《Building The Ultimate Fantasy》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: That One Fascinating Foot

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whirling puffs of smoke rose from the burning sandalwood incense, filling the room with a pleasant aroma. Deep carvings adorned the window frame made of a rich reddish wood. Sunlight streamed through the window, glinting off the surface of a vintage desk and gilding theyer of dust thaty atop it. The studys four treasuresbrushes, ink, an inkstone, and a crisp sheet of paperwere disyed neatly on the desk. The high-quality sheet of rice papery t on the surface with the inkstone standing next to it. The inkstone was still damp with ink. Brushes of various sizes hung not far from a set of jade stamps, big and small, with the character Fan engraved on each of them. The interior decorations perfectly captured the essence of the ancient Chinese schrly style. A wooden bed stood in the room, intricate patterns carved across its posts and frame. Behind the silk canopy of the bed, a silhouette tossed and turned restlessly. After a while, the man finally sat up, supporting himself on his arms. Lu Fan turned to look outside of the canopy, trying to take in his surroundings. The antique style of the room sent a chill down his spine. Where the heck was he? As a newbie programmer, he usually had to work until three or four oclock in the morning. He felt like he had umted two years worth of experience in the one year he had worked since graduating from college. Computers were his life. An old-style set of writing implements on an elegant desk was not. He remembered that he had been working day and night on a project for one of hispanys biggest clients. At some point, he had felt a sudden, throbbing pain in his chest. That was thest thing he could recall. Then he had woken up in thispletely strange room. Lu Fan started to get out of bed to take a better look around, yet as he tried to move, he realized that he had no sensation at all in his lower body. He instantly lost his bnce and fell off the bed. Young Master! The deeply carved door flew open. Three maids entered the room and helped him up. He could tell that theyd done this many times. With the smooth sound of rolling wheels, one of the maids pushed a well-made wooden wheelchair toward him from a corner of the room. The other two helped the dazed Lu Fan get into the wheelchair. Young Master, considering your condition... Please let us help. If you need anything, just let us know. Lu Fan slumped into the wheelchair, bewildered. He had so many questions. Who was he? Where was he? Howe he was paralyzed? After mulling over the three major questions, he concluded that he had surely transmigrated. His soul had gone into a paralyzed body! Transmigrating into such a situation was very unique! In his mind, the faint memories of the bodys previous owner started to rise to the surface. Lu Fan, courtesy name Pingan. Great Zhou Dynasty. The only son of the City Master of Beiluo City. Legs paralyzed, rendering him unable to walk. Despite struggling to digest the sudden memory of his sad background, Lu Fan still managed to sneak a nce at the three maids in front of him. In consideration of the fact that his legs and mobility werepromised, Lu Fans father had arranged three maids to take care of his daily tasks and safety. They were all lookers. The oldest was 24 or 25, slender built, but with curves and a charming face. She bore an unusually enchanting aura that could only belong to a mature woman. The youngest was only 11, still a child. Thest was 17, with a foxy and enticing face. She had a long whip tucked into her belt. A domineeringdy, a loli, and a queen... Only one word could describe this bonus that hade with his transmigration: Thrilling! Lu Fan dazed out as he indulged in this fantasy, and to his maids, he appeared to be lost deep within his own thoughts. He stared at the three girls in a slightly creepy way. The image of the girls faded away in front of his eyes and was reced by... A pop-up window of stats. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 0] [Soul Strength: 1] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 10 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Temporarily Unavable] [World Leveling System: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: Not Yet Activated] Lu Fans eyes popped. Was that a stats system interface? Had he gotten the cheat sheet for this world? Finally! That was the way transmigration bonuses were supposed to be rendered! Wait, a Low-Level Martial World? Lu Fan muttered to himself as he looked over the data for the world he had entered. He was no stranger to the concept of a Low-Level Martial World, thanks to his familiarity with relevant novels, movies, and TV shows. It was simply a concept for the leveling system of capability ssification. Above that, there should also be Mid-Level Martial Worlds and High-Level Martial Worlds. However, even in a Low-Level Martial World, there should be martial arts practitioners and cultivators. Lu Fan now had a great many questions, but the system interface didnt give any further information. He had no choice but to try to figure out what each entry meant. His title was refiner, but why had the word permanent been added? What did that mean? He had to work on refining Qi for the rest of his life? And what was the transformation reward? How could he increase his soul strength and physique strength? The stats page looked simple. Yet without any exnation, Lu Fan had no clue what to do with this information or how he was supposed to advance. Lu Fan focused, pouring his full concentration into the limited data he had been given A trembling cry pulled him back to reality. Young Master? As he shook himself and looked up, he realized that only one girl was still there. The other two were gone. He had no idea when theyd left the room. The girl who remained was the youngest, the maid who looked like a kid. At that moment, the girls eyes were wide in terror and anxiety as she stared at Lu Fan. She looked lost. Whats the matter, Ni Yu? Lu Fan was momentarily confused by what hed just said, then another memory came back. Ni Yu was the girls name. Young Master... Youve been in a stupor like that for half a zodiac hour. You didnt move at all. We did everything to wake you up, but you didnt respond. Seeing that Lu Fan hade back to himself, Ni Yu looked a little relieved. He hadnt moved for half a zodiac hour? Lu Fan was shocked too. The stats user interface hadpletely captured his attention. He had been oblivious to the passage of time. Where did the others go? Lu Fan asked Ni Yu. They saw that you were, um, distracted, so they went to report it to the Master, Ni Yu said, lowering her voice. Learning that the other two girls had gone to tell the Master, Lu Fan felt a little uneasy. The father of this bodys previous owner was Lu Changkong, the City Master of Beiluo City. He was a distinguished and powerful man. Although Lu Fan had merged with this bodys original soul and learned what he would need to know about the original Lu Fans life, he still wasnt fully prepared to meet his father. Lu Fan weighed his options and let out a sigh. He had to face this sooner orter. Ni, please take me to see, um, my father, Lu Fan said from the wheelchair, slightly hesitant. Ni Yu nodded instantly. Her Young Master had always been a little aloof, and his temper was unpredictable. She had quickly learned not to show the slightest trace of disagreement. Ni Yu brought out a light nket to cover Lu Fans legs. She then walked behind the wheelchair and pushed him out of the room. The Lu Manor was enormous. The buildings were tall and delicate, with every brick and roof tile styled in traditional Chinese architecture. Apanied by a unique spin on ssicalndscaping and garden design, the whole ce had a soothing and pleasant atmosphere. Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair pushed by the little girl, Ni Yu. The service actually feltfortable, almost familiar, which he attributed to the fact that his soul had already merged with the original owners. After enjoying the scenery for a little while, Lu Fan eventually redirected his attention to the stats user interface once more. He focused on the entry about the world leveling system, and an informative message appeared in front of him. [Wuhuang Continent. No spiritual energy. The host can transform the world and level it up to a Mid-Level Martial World, High-Level Martial World, or above, for which the host will receive transformation rewards based on the results.] He was intrigued. I can transform this world into some sort of fantasy universe? He was no stranger when it came to fantasy. In his previous life, he had read fantasy fiction all the time. He especially enjoyed the feeling of otherworldliness. In a fantasy universe, martial arts cultivators could sucker-punch great mountains, kick the heck out of roaring rivers, break stars into pieces with a roar of their overwhelmingly powerful Qi, or chop the sun and the moon with a single sword sh. In summary, their powers were only confined by the authors imagination. But now he was being asked to transform a Low-Level Martial World without any spiritual energy into a fantasy universe. And he had to do it from scratch... With a sinking feeling, Lu Fan realized that he had no idea where to start. After all, it was a big world. How was he supposed to transform an entire continent? This wouldnt be like coding or writing fiction. He couldnt simply create a new document and start working. A Low-Level Martial World without any spiritual energy... That meant that this worlds martial level was currently capped. To transform it into a fantasy world, he would first have to recover its spiritual energy. Once the worlds spiritual energy was awakened, the upper limit for its martial level could then be broken. At that point, creating a fantasy universe in this world might be possible. The stats user interface said he had 10 wisps of spiritual energy. Their status was listed as yet to be developed. Lu Fan let his consciousness immerse itself in the interface, and he pondered the situation deeply, gazing at the 10 wisps of spiritual energy. If he was going to transform the world into a fantasy universe, this amount of spiritual energy was nowhere close to what he would need. Suddenly, a message appeared. [Undeveloped spiritual energy detected inside the hosts body. Confirm development?] After a brief pause, Lu Fan was thrilled. Having thought it over for a moment, Lu Fan made his decision. To transform this world into a fantasy universe, what did he need the most, yet didnt have enough of? Spiritual energy. Confirm! As long as he had enough spiritual energy, he could transform a pig into a dragon if he was asked to. Ten wisps of spiritual energy wasnt much, but it was better than nothing. After his confirmation, the message quickly vanished. Buzz... Lu Fans legs had never moved by themselves since the moment he was born, but now they started vibrating, waves of energy running through them. Lu Fans gaze traveled down his legs, which had be transparent, revealing a dense web of veins. Clouds of some unknown substance clogged the veins. As his legs shook, the clots melted away and transformed into streams of light blue, floating into the dantian in his lower abdomen. Streams of light blue power! This was the spiritual energy he needed! Lu Fan took a deep breath. It was just like the saying: Good fortune follows disaster. The paralysis in his legs had been caused by clots of spiritual energy. Since spiritual energy wasnt known in this world, nobody had recognized the problem or known how to treat it. Now the clots would be the foundation for his world-transformation n! An announcement appeared. Congrattions! The development of spiritual energy was sessful. [Special ess] has been activated. Good luck! In the stats user interface, he noticed that the words yet to be developed under Spiritual Energy were gone. His legs, which had felt as if they were under the pressure of an enormous pile of boulders, were finally liberated. Behind him, Ni Yu was panting as she struggled to push the wheelchair. Her head was down, and her face was flushed in exertion. The two older girls had gone through martial training and could consciously control their Qi and blood flow. They could even break bricks with their hands. Ni Yu, on the other hand, had just started basic martial training, and she couldnt even perform a firm stance. She was still a child. Ni, stop! Lu Fan shouted quickly. Ni Yu paused. She turned her delicate features up toward him. Lu Fan, d in a white outfit and still sitting in the wheelchair, had pulled the nket off his legs. He tugged a well-made boot and sock off one of his feet. He lifted his bare foot in excitement and pride. Under the sun, his five toes were wiggling rhythmically in the wind. The little maid was stunned by the surreal and fascinating scene. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Spirit Qi Deployment

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Exactly how big was the Wuhuang Continent? Lu Fan had no idea. But he did know that the Great Zhou Dynasty had a vast territory divided into 16 counties. The first emperor had appointed 16 mayors, one for each county. Since then, the number of mayors had been gradually reduced to 13 under the reigns of the sessive emperors. The royal power had declined through the years. Thest emperor had suddenly died at the age of 30. Five of his six children were princesses, so there was only one male heir to the throne. The new emperor had only been 11 when he was crowned. His young age brought great vulnerability to the country, which was eventually consumed by chaos as rebellions started everywhere. Lu Fan was still sitting in the wheelchair. Now that the clots of Spirit Qi had been taken care of, he had regained his ability to walk. Yet because he had been confined to the wheelchair for more than a decade, Lu Fan didnt want to advertise his sudden recovery. He had decided to stay in the wheelchair for the moment. Ni Yu appeared to still be in shock as she pushed the wheelchair. Her eyes were ring with curiosity and excitement. Her face flushed red. The picture of Lu Fans wiggling toes had been imprinted vividly in her mind. The aloof persona of her Young Master had copsed. Of course, she was more surprised by the fact that his legs could move now! When they reached the entrance to the garden, the other two maids hurried toward them. The maids felt their hearts skip a beat when they saw Ni Yu pushing Lu Fans wheelchair. They soon let out sighs of relief when they noticed that Lu Fan was doing fine. Little Ni, let Sister Ning take over here, Lu Fan said to the blushing Ni Yu behind him. Ning Zhao was the name of the oldest maid. She reced Ni Yu behind the wheelchair as Lu Fan had ordered. Ni Yu stuck her tongue out slightly and stepped aside, standing with the other maid. Ning Zhao nced suspiciously at Ni Yus flushed face. Noticing that Lu Fan had a contented look, she knitted her brows slightly. Had something happened between the two?! Sister Ning, did you two go to my father? Lu Fan asked. He had noticed Ning Zhaos suspicious look, but he felt no need to exin himself. A clean hand wanted no washing. The Master is in the study. He asked us to have Doctor Huae and check on you. Ning Zhaos voice was soft, and there was sympathy in her tone. Dont bother. Just push me to the study, Lu Fan ordered briefly. Ning Zhao nodded and pushed his wheelchair out of the garden, heading to the study. Since the development of Spirit Qi had beenpleted, the system reminded Lu Fan that the ess tab was avable to view. But Lu Fan didnt n to check it out yet. He was afraid that if he fell into the creep mode again, his father and the maids would freak out. That was unnecessary. In the study, the red-hued door carved with exquisite patterns was already open. Ni Yu and the other maid waited outside, and Ning Zhao cautiously pushed the wheelchair in. There was no threshold in the door frame so that Lu Fan could go in and out more easily. From a distance, Lu Fan saw a tall, strong man wearing armor and a helmet. As he heard the sound of the wheelchair rolling across the floor, the man in the study turned his head. His prating eyes glowed with the coldness of abat-seasoned military man. The temperature in the room seemed to lower under his influence. Father, Lu Fan greeted him. Even though he had obtained the original owners memory, it was still strange to call this man his father. The moment he saw his son in the wheelchair, the coldness in Lu Changkongs eyes faded away. Faner*, Ning Zhao told me that you were in a trance. Are you not feeling well? Lu Changkong asked with concern. He had been on duty on top of the city wall when he received the message sent by Ning Zhao. Upon hearing the news, he had gone straight home without even taking off his armor. He took a closer look at Lu Fan and let out a sigh of relief, seeing that his son was okay. I couldnt be better. Sorry that I made you worry, Father, Lu Fan said with a smile. What? As Lu Fans father, Lu Changkong knew his son very well. He noticed that Lu Fan was different than usual. Despite Lu Fans disability, no one in Beiluo Citymaybe no one in the entire Capital City of Zhoudared to call him useless. Lu Changkongs influence wasnt the only reason for that; Lu Fans achievements were also impressive. While he was unable to learn martial arts, Lu Fan was profoundly knowledgeable about Confucianism. Even the Imperial Advisor spoke very highly of him. But Lu Changkong was well aware that even though Lu Fan had worked hard in his Confucianist studies, deep down, something still bothered the young man. His paralysis and inability to move around freely dwarfed him in front of others. That wasnt an easy worry to shrug off. You can leave for now. Lu Changkong waved his hand, motioning for Ning Zhao to leave. Ning Zhao paused for only a fraction of a second before backing out of the study and closing the door. Faner, the whole world is now in chaos. Twelve counties have already risen against the emperor. Beiluo City, as the northern forefront of the Capital City of Zhou, bears the brunt of the rebellions. I have to be on duty and lead the soldiers, so I cant spend enough time with you. Please do not hate me for that. A hint of apology flickered in Lu Changkongs eyes. Lu Changkongs apologetic look left a warm feeling in Lu Fan. Lu Changkong was a good father. Despite his disability, Lu Fan had maintained his mental stability all these years without developing any antisocial tendencies. Lu Changkong had supported his son wholeheartedly since his birth, which had contributed considerably to Lu Fans mental well-being. Lu Fan hesitated for a bit, then decided to tell him. There would be no way to hide it from his father, anyway. Telling the truth now would be better than being questioned about itter. Lu Fan looked up at Lu Changkong, his eyes glowing strangely. Father, I have something to tell you... Lu Changkongs eyebrows furrowed slightly. Go ahead. But Lu Fan didnt say anything. Instead, he pulled the thin nket away from his legs. He then rested both hands on the armrests, using the strength of his arms to stagger to his feet. Silence. Seconds of silence. A momentter, waves of energy from Lu Fans Qi and blood started flowing in streams around the study, giving off surges of power as they crossed each other. Even the scroll paintings hanging on the walls shook with the waves of energy. Lu Changkong hurriedly stepped forward to support Lu Fans body. His eyes were filled with astonishment. He had once hired the best doctor he could find to examine Lu Fans legs in the hope of treating them. But the conclusion remained the same: Lu Fan would never stand on his own two feet. Now Lu Fan had somehow miraculously stood up all by himself! This was almost too much to swallow. As he stared at his son, Lu Changkongs lips attempted to move, but he couldnt say anything. Emotion had closed his throat. It was a minute before he found his voice. Faner, do you want to take a couple of steps? Lu Changkong asked cautiously. Lu Fans face was flushed red. Lu Changkongs strong Qi and blood flow was like a throbbing pressure within his body. Maybe this was what martial art practitioners were capable of in this Low-Level Martial World. Lu Fan took a deep breath, pressing down the strange feeling. With Lu Changkongs help, he started to move forward. His first steps were unsteady, and he almost fell. In Lu Changkongs eyes, however, the only thing that mattered was that Lu Fan could walk! Lu Changkong burst outughing, the sound of his joy filling the study. A lingering momentter... With Lu Changkongs cautious help, Lu Fan sat back in the wheelchair. Lu Changkong had no idea how his sons legs had recovered, but he didnt even want to ask. He didnt have to know everything. The fact that Lu Fans legs worked now was the best fortune he could have asked for. Lu Changkong gave his son a stern look. Faner, dont tell anyone besides your three maids about this. You can walk now. Thats great! But if word of this gets out, the Imperial Advisor may ask the emperor to order you to go to the Capital City. We need to keep this to ourselves as long as possible. I selected and trained Ning Zhao and the other two to protect you. Their loyalty and devotion are unquestionable. As for anyone else, you cant trust them. Lu Changkongs face was grave. Lu Fan knew a little about what was happening in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Twelve counties had risen in rebellion, and the whole country was in chaos. Only six cities were still under the control of the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Together, those cities were barely the size of a county. To prevent the city masters of the six cities from defecting, the Imperial Advisor ordered the first heirs of the five city masters to live in the capital city under his oversight. Supposedly, the young men were sent there to learn Confucianism. In truth, it was so the capital could keep an eye on them and contain the cities power. The Lu family was known for their generations of loyal generals. In addition, Lu Fans legs were paralyzed, and he couldnt practice martial arts, not to mention that he had always been vulnerable to all kinds of sickness. He was considered an exception and allowed to live at home. The other five city masters were fine with it. But if they found out that Lu Fans legs had healed, there was no way the city masters would still be so understanding. They would put pressure on the Imperial Advisor to ask Lu Fan to live in the capital city. Lu Fan knew the stakes. He nodded his understanding. Good. You can go back to your room now. Take a good rest. Now that your legs are healthy, I wont have to worry about you so much anymore. Now you can rx and meet with your uncle Tantai. Lu Changkongs face regained its serious and cold expression. Lu Fan returned to his room. The three maids started cleaning up, and Lu Fan finally had some time to himself. He focused his consciousness, and the stats page appeared in front of him. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1] [Soul Strength: 1] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 10 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Temporarily Unavable] [World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: (Quest), (Dao Imparting tform), (Spirit Qi Deployment)] Since he had already developed his Spirit Qi, the system reminded him that ess had been activated, so Lu Fans attention was immediately drawn to that entry. Three options appeared under ess. He had expected the changes. Quest? Dao Imparting tform? Spirit Qi Deployment? Lu Fan squinted. Among the three options, Spirit Qi Deployment was the only active one. Dao Imparting tform and Quest were both grayed out. He tried to focus his consciousness on the two options, yet there was no response. Apparently, they required specific circumstances to be activated. Lu Fan decided to put those two aside for the moment and started looking into Spirit Qi Deployment. He closed his eyes and immersed his consciousness into [Spirit Qi Deployment]. A message appeared suddenly. [ess to Spirit Qi Deployment: based on the hosts current Refined Qi Level, Qi can be deployed using the Spirit Qi in the hosts dantian. Targets will yield various multipliers (minimum is 100). In this way, the host can improve the practice environment and lead the way for other practitioners.] [Note: Spirit Qi Deployments with human bodies as targets dont qualify for multipliers.] Lu Fan was pleasantly surprised. To transform a Low-Level Martial World into a fantasy universe, he needed enough Spirit Qi. Now he had it. Gaining ess to Spirit Qi Deployment solved his Spirit Qi problem. Lu Fan could not only create Spirit Qi himself; he could also move it around. He had obtained the power to start a great Spirit Qi recovery movement. The whole world would experience a full-blown transformation because of him. Besides that, Lu Fan noticed something else. Spirit Qi could be deployed into human bodies! That meant that using Spirit Qi Deployment, he would be able to create practitioners who could benefit from Spirit Qi! Lu Fans eyes widened with a sh of inspiration. Perhaps he should find someone for an experiment in Spirit Qi Deployment. Ning Zhao was rolling rice paper on the desk with her delicate hands when a sudden shiver ran down her spine. Someones gaze had sent a chill through her. She instantly looked up, only to find Lu Fan in the wheelchair... He rested his elbows on the armrests, palms under his chin, and stared at her with a mischievous smile. *Endnote: The ending er in Faner denotes that a child is being addressed. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: An Immortal Touched the Top of My Head

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In Ning Zhaos eyes, Lu Fans smile was nothing if not flirtatious. Ning Zhao blushed, her chest heaving as her breathing became rapid... As if she were falling in love. Lu Fan took a deep breath and turned to Ni Yu. Ni, please close the door and make sure no onees in. Ni Yu responded right away. She trotted to the door, closed it, bolted it, and turned around before pressing her petite body against the door. Ning Zhaos and the other maids faces changed. Lu Fan had told Ni Yu to close the door. That was odd and confusing. Lu Fan turned his gaze back to Ning Zhao. His expression grew serious. Unexpected pressure suddenly weighed on the three maids. My father said that I could trust you, Lu Fan said, his finger lightly tapping the armrest of the wheelchair. Ning Zhaos face became more serious as well. She quickly put down the rolled rice paper. The master entrusted your daily life and safety to us, Young Master. Yi Yue, Ni Yu, and I will always be loyal to you. Alive or dead, we are always at your disposal. Ni Yu, who was still pressed against the door, flushed from her corbone to the roots of her hair. Yi Yue, who was foxy and pretty and had a whip at her belt, quickly nodded her agreement to Ning Zhaos deration of loyalty. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows in surprise. He hadnt expected such strong reactions. He smiled to lighten the atmosphere a little bit. He remembered that all three of them owed their lives to Lu Changkong, as he had saved all of them when they were very young. He had also raised and trained them. Lu Fan wouldnt doubt their loyalty. Dont be so serious. I have something to share with you, but you have to keep it secret, Lu Fan said to all of them. He took a deep breath before getting out of the wheelchair and slowly standing up straight. Ni Yu had witnessed Lu Fans spectacr toe-wiggling in the wind and had figured out that his legs were healed. She was rather calm. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, on the other hand, were stunned, just like Lu Changkong had been when he saw Lu Fan stand up. They were even more surprised than Lu Changkong, since they had been taking care of Lu Fan every day but hadnt seen iting at all. Lu Fan stretched his body to his full height, then let himself fall back into the wheelchair. He didnt walk around in the room. Instead, he took off his high-quality boots and socks. His liberated feet moved back and forth. He had a smile on his face. Ni Yu flushed even deeper. There he went again! The Young Master found pleasure in such weird activities! Young Master Your legs, are they healed? Ning Zhaos chest heaved. Some of her hair had slipped out of its bun in her excitement, and she quickly pulled it back up. She was happy for Lu Fan. Lu Fans frustration over his crippled legs had been growing deeper and deeper, an inner demon he couldnt be rid of. Ning Zhao couldnt count how many times she had heard Lu Fans muffled crying in the middle of the night outside of his room. She could even picture his tears soaking the pillow. You have to keep this a secret. Besides my father, only the three of you know about it, Lu Fan said with a smile, pulling his socks and boots back on. Sister Ning, have you been trained in martial arts? Lu Fan asked, eyeing Ning Zhao. He figured that since Lu Changkong had entrusted Ning Zhao with his safety, she had to be well-trained. Martial arts? Ning Zhao hadnt expected Lu Fan to ask about this. She nodded. She had been trained indeed. More than that, she was good. Young Master, do you want to practice martial arts? Ning Zhao asked. Now that Lu Fans legs had healed, it seemed understandable for him to be interested in such things. Unfortunately, considering Lu Fan had passed the best age to start, it would be almost impossible for him to be sessful. Instead of answering her question directly, Lu Fan asked her another question. Whats the martial arts leveling system like? In the Great Zhou Dynasty, our ranking system is very simple. Not counting the amateurs, there are three tiers: Second Tier, First Tier, and Grandmaster. Ning Zhaos rosy lips moved slightly while she spoke. Lu Fan listened carefully. He knew that the Wuhuang Continent was a Low-Level Martial World, yet it did have its own system. Martial arts practitioners start at a very young age. Some focus on external energy development, and others focus on internal energy development. Those who choose the former field are usually tall and strong. Battle-wise generals usually fall into that category. The development of internal energy, on the other hand, is mainly about the skill of controlling Qi and blood flow. By maintaining the richness and smoothness of your Qi, you can strengthen your inner organs. In essence, neither is stronger than the other. It is possible to be a Grandmaster by focusing on either. Ning Zhao paused. Seeing that Lu Fan was fully engaged, she continued. Second-Tier martial arts practitioners can defeat five opponents. First-Tier martial arts practitioners can beat ten. One Grandmaster can easily take down one hundred. Yi Yue and Ni Yu were also absorbed in this exnation. Lu Fan kept nodding. Although there was no Spirit Qi in this world, it was still a Low-Level Martial World, which had its own leveling system for martial arts practitioners. Sister Ning, may I ask what your level is? Lu Fan asked curiously. Ning Zhao hadnt seen thating. She paused for a second. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly in a smile, and a proud look passed briefly over her face. My talents are limited. Thanks to the masters training, you can now count me as a First-Tier practitioner. Her words were humble, but her tone was not. Yet her pride came with proof. Yi Yue pursed her lips. Ni Yu made a little sound of awe. Sister Ning Zhao was a First-Tier martial arts practitioner! That was awesome! Lu Fan was surprised. Ning Zhao was only 24 or 25, yet she had already reached the First Tier. She was way overqualified to be a maid. This indicated how much Lu Changkong cared about Lu Fan. He had sent a First-Tier martial arts practitioner to be his bodyguard. Young Master, Yi Yue has no talents. Im only a Second-Tier practitioner. Yi Yue, the foxy maid standing at the side of the room, spoke with an unyielding tone. As for Ni Yu, who was standing with her back against the door and so far had only contributed an exmation... Well,pared to Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, that girl seemed to be there as a mascot. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled and lightly pped his hands. Very good. He was very satisfied. He could try out his Spirit Qi Deployment ability now. The situation was perfect. Lu Fan turned to Ning Zhao, thought for a moment, and said, Sister Ning Zhao, since you are a First-Tier martial arts practitioner, may I ask if youve ever heard of Spirit Qi? Spirit Qi? Ning Zhao fell silent for a second. She held Lu Fans gaze with a strange look on her face. Young Master, as martial arts practitioners, we focus on keeping our feet on the ground. Whether were developing internal or external energy, we cant achieve anything without hard work, diligence, and talent. As for the so-called Spirit Qi, that only exists in ancient mythologies We martial arts practitioners dont believe in it. Ning Zhao shook her head with a smile. Among her peers, Spirit Qi was sometimes joked about, but nothing more. Really? You dont believe in it? Lu Fan raised his eyebrows slightly. He turned to Yi Yue. Do you believe in Spirit Qi, Yi Yue? Yi Yue pressed her lips into a smile. Young Master, you are teasing us. No doubt she didnt believe it either. Lu Fan raised one corner of his mouth with mischief. He then turned to Ni Yu, who was still standing against the door. Ni, what about you? Do you believe that theres Spirit Qi in this world? Ni Yus eyes lit up. Her face was flushed like an apple. Yes! If the Young Master says so! Ni Yu answered seriously. Lu Fan couldnt help butugh. This little girl was a natural when it came to being cute and acting supportive! Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were speechless. Lu Fans smile faded away. Arent you curious about how your Young Masters legs were cured? Lu Fan nced at them. All three of the girls had looks of curiosity on their faces. His legs had been paralyzed for so many years, yet now, they were suddenly as good as new. It was hard to exin, strange even. They would be lying if they said they were not curious. Sister Ning, pleasee over here, Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao walked over and stood right next to Lu Fan. The paralysis of my legs has frustrated me for seventeen years. So torturous Then one day, I dreamed that I paid a visit to another world where I met an immortal. He told me that our meeting was destiny, so he would enlighten me. The immortal then touched the top of my head, and Spirit Qi flowed through my whole body, unclogging my veins, curing my legs. Lu Fan spoke with a straight face. Words describing unbelievable miracles came out of his mouth, but he kept his cool the whole time. He almost believed himself. As he spoke, he picked up Ning Zhaos small and delicate hands. Her palms, however, had a lot of calluses, indicating that she had been practicing martial arts regrly for years. Ning Zhao blushed a little. As for what Lu Fan had said about how an immortal had touched the top of his head and Spirit Qi had coursed through his body, she simply took it as a story. She was not naive. How could there be any immortals in the world? But... In the next moment... Her blushing face grew pale. Her eyes widened. Not just Ning Zhao; Yi Yue stared at them, dumbstruck. Lu Fan opened his palms. A floating stream of faint blue light sparkled slightly above his hands. Wind started blowing out of nowhere. The curtains floated. Lu Fans lips curled in a smile. He spoke to himself silently. Activate ess to Spirit Qi Deployment. Deployment Target: Ning Zhao. Buzz... Ning Zhaos beautiful face flushed red. It wasnt embarrassment, but a reaction to the strange power that flowed from Lu Fans palms into her body. All the pores in her body opened up. She had been practicing the Transfusion Technique, so her blood was bubbling as if being boiled, trying to escape from her veins like steam from a pot. Guided by your consciousness, the Spirit Qi will go to your dantian. Lu Fan spoke calmly. Wisps of hair danced in the wind, fueled by his Spirit Qi. Ning Zhao could barely stand. She couldnt help moaning. Still, her eyes were extremely bright. At the moment, her consciousness and emotions were a bitpromised, but she still tried her best to follow Lu Fans guidance. The stream of Spirit Qi quickly slithered through her body. It soon stabilized under her mental control before it finally settled in her dantian. Lu Fan let go of her palms. Ning Zhao backed up several steps. Crack, crack... The ck brick floor crackled and broke under her feet. The Qi and blood in Ning Zhaos body had been stirred up as if some catalyst had been poured into her. Waves of sound could be heard from inside her body, ovepping each other like a symphony. Yi Yue was shocked. Strange explosions of sound within the body! That only happens with a Grandmaster-level martial arts practitioner! As a martial arts practitioner herself, how could she not recognize what was happening to Ning Zhao? A Grandmaster! Practitioners of that level were rare, even in the whole Great Zhou Dynasty. All Yi Yue could hear at that moment were the echoes of the otherworldly things Lu Fan had just said a moment ago. The immortal touched the top of my head, and Spirit Qi flowed through my whole body... Was the Young Master really... Fated to have met with an immortal?! Lu Fan, on the other hand, was focused on deploying that one wisp of Spirit Qi into Ning Zhao. He paid no attention to anything else. The second before hepleted the deployment, a message suddenly popped up. [Congrattions, first sessful deployment of Spirit Qi and creation of a practitioner with Spirit Qi. ess to (Quest) is activated. Transformation Reward achieved.] Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Everything Is Under Control... Yeah, Right

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Sessfully deployed the first wisp of Spirit Qi!] [Sessfully trained the first cultivator!] Excited, Lu Fan read the system prompts again and again. A sense of gratification filled his heart, as if a nted seed was finally budding. [Activate Transformation Reward and ess to (Quest)?] Lu Fans eyes lit up. He felt a jolt of excitement and opened the stats page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1] [Soul Strength: 1] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 9 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: (Quest), (Dao Imparting tform), (Spirit Qi Deployment)] Lu Fan looked closely at the stats page and found some differences, as expected. The entry of Transformation Reward, which had once been nk, now had Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual in it. The very name of the reward thrilled Lu Fan so much that he started cheering in his mind. A cultivation method! A cultivation method that could improve his abilities! Lu Fan had only obtained 10 wisps of Spirit Qi from his paralyzed legs. The more wisps he used, the fewer he would have left. He had been worried about what to do once he used them up. Now that he had a cultivation method, the problem was solved! With his Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, he didnt have to worry about running out of Spirit Qi anymore. He really wanted to check it out. Yet considering that Ning Zhao and the others were still in the room, Lu Fan forced down his excitement and focused on the (Quest) option, which was no longer grayed out. A system message popped up. [Please choose a quest, Host.] Lu Fan took a deep breath and directed his consciousness to it. A long message appeared. [Main quest: transform Wuhuang Continent into Wuhuang Universe (epted). Current rate of progress: Low-Level Martial World (Quest Rating: Not Activated).] [Sidequest: saving Beiluo City from the immediate danger of falling into enemy hands. (Not epted yet. ept?)] Lu Fan looked into the details of the requirements. There werent many quests. This was the only side quest besides the main quest. Lu Fan didnt need much of an exnation of the main quest. Transforming Wuhuang Continent into a fantasy world was a long-term quest that would require tremendous effort and patience. Between the levels of Low-Level Martial World and Fantasy Universe, there were two levels they had to go through: Mid-Level Martial World and High-Level Martial World. Besides, Lu Fan had no way to decline the quest. The first time he looked at the stats page, it had already been considered epted. What Lu Fan cared more about was the side quest. He turned his attention to that. Save Beiluo City... Beiluo City was under the rule of Lu Fans father, Lu Changkong, and it was also one of only six cities left under the control of the emperor. ept the quest, Lu Fan told the system without hesitation. He did so even though he had no idea what kind of crisis Beiluo City was in. Lu Fan opened his eyes, and the look of pleasure on his face faded away. Inside the room, the atmosphere was a bit bizarre. Ning Zhaos eyes were closed, and she seemedpletely mesmerized by the Spirit Qi in her body. Yi Yue was staring at Lu Fan, astonished at what he had just done. As for Ni Yu, the girls eyes were huge, and her mouth was open wide enough to hold a boiled egg. What she had just seen was way beyond her wildest imagination. It had blown her young mind. Lu Fan coughed lightly to break the weird silence. Ning Zhaos curvy body shivered as she slowly woke up. There was a glint in her eyes as she opened them. I thank you very much for sharing the results of your immortal encounter with me, Young Master! Ning Zhao bowed with deep sincerity, her arms crossed in front of her waist. Spirit Qi! There really was Spirit Qi in the world! Her longtime perspective regarding martial arts had beenpletely changed. Have you felt the Spirit Qi? As it entered your dantian, your level should have increased. Lu Fan straightened the thin nket over his legs. He was still sitting in the wheelchair. Ning Zhao nodded with extreme excitement. My abilities increased dramatically. It was a substantial transformation. One wisp of Spirit Qi wasnt much, but to a martial arts practitioner from a Low-Level Martial World who had never possessed any Spirit Qi, it was a huge breakthrough. A milestone. Now I am one of the Grandmasters. A radiant smile bloomed on Ning Zhaos beautiful face. The Grandmaster was the ultimate level all martial arts practitioners could dream of. Ning Zhao was quite gifted. Otherwise, there would not have been any way that she could have hit the level of First Tier in her mid-20s. If she had wanted to be a Grandmaster by normal methods, however, she would have required at least 10 more years of training. Yi Yue looked envious upon hearing the news that Ning Zhao had reached the level of Grandmaster. It was a practically effortless level-jump! The first wisp of Spirit Qi was only the beginning. The human body is like a furnace. Once you get one wisp of Spirit Qi, you can develop more and more, using it to fill your dantian. Then your abilities can further improve. Those are the basics of practice in the Qi Core Realm, Lu Fan told her. Lu Fan had learned the term Qi Core Realm from previous system prompts. As for the specifics of leveling, he didnt know much. But to create a legitimate Fantasy Universe, the cultivation realm was necessary. When he got the chance, Lu Fan nned to look into the leveling of the cultivation realm with the system. Ning Zhao bowed again. Her respect for Lu Fan grew even stronger. It was a sort of respect that stemmed from mystery. Maybe what Lu Fan had said was the truth, and he truly had encountered an immortal. An immortal had touched the top of his head, and Spirit Qi had filled his whole body. Even if that wasnt the case, now that Lu Fan had control over Spirit Qi, he had already obtained the key to changing the world. The Young Master was destined to be extraordinary! Plus, when Lu Fan talked about the Qi Core Realm, it sounded like he knew his stuff. She felt even more in awe of him. Yi Yue, standing off to the side, suddenly addressed him. She bit her full, rosy lower lip as she spoke. Young... Young Master... What is it? Lu Fan asked, a little confused. Young Master, could I also ask you to bestow upon me a wisp of Spirit Qi? Yi Yue suddenly knelt in front of Lu Fan, bowing before him. Ning Zhao stood next to Lu Fan. She looked at Yi Yue, her face expressionless. This was a rare opportunity that no practitioner would want to miss. She had expected that Yi Yue would ask Lu Fan for Spirit Qi for herself. Lu Fan had known it as well. Yi Yue wasnt slow in trying to catch the opportunity. Unfortunately... Come back and ask me again when you be a First-Tier martial arts practitioner. Yi Yue shivered on the floor. Thank you, Young Master. Lu Fan hadnt answered her with an absolute no, which meant that she still had a chance. Yi Yue stood up with her lips pursed. Her eyes zed with determination. She didnt appear upset or reluctant to ept Lu Fans answer. She seemed to understand that Lu Fan had declined her request for her own good. As a Second-Tier martial arts practitioner, receiving Spirit Qi wouldnt be enough to elevate her to Grandmaster. At this point, wouldnt it be a huge waste of the precious opportunity of the Young Masters immortal encounter? Young Master, I want it too! Ni Yu, who was still standing against the door, saw that both the older girls had either gotten something from Lu Fan or the promise of it. Her face was flushed red. She didnt want to be left out. A corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. He nced at Ni Yu and rolled his eyes. He refused her without thinking. What do you think youre doing, kid? Behave yourself! Ning Zhao and Yi Yue both pressed their lips together in silence. Ni Yu said nothing. It was as if an invisible arrow had pierced through her young heart out of thin air. The older girls had both gotten something, but Ni Yu had been left out and scorned. Lu Fan ignored the disappointed Ni Yu. He turned to Ning Zhao, and the look on his face became more serious. Sister Ning, what is the current situation in Beiluo City? Do you know anything about it? Ning Zhao paused. She hadnt expected Lu Fan to suddenly act as if he were concerned with Beiluo Citys fate. The Lu Fan she knew had never shown the slightest interest in it. All he cared about was reading Confucianist books. As a martial arts practitioner, she always paid attention to the happenings in Beiluo City. She parted her red lips and said in a soft voice, The world is in chaos. Twelve counties have rebelled against the Great Zhou Dynasty and are trying to surround the capital city. West Countys mayor, Xiang Shaoyun, has taken leadership of the rebels. They have officially dered that the Imperial Advisor has taken power and made the young emperor a figurehead, and that their people were suffering from it. So they decided to start a war against the Imperial Advisor to recover the Great Zhou Dynastys lost power and prosperity. Lu Fan weighed the situation as his fingers tapped the armrest of the wheelchair. So Beiluo City is facing the alliance of the twelve counties? Lu Fan asked for rification. Ning Zhao shook her head. The city is under siege. But not all twelve counties havee against us yet. If that were the case, the master wouldnt havested so long. He would have retreated to the capital city by now. What does that mean? Lu Fan didnt understand. Although he had inherited the previous owners memory, it seemed like the former Lu Fan hadnt known anything about the situation. The master once spoke highly of the Imperial Advisor, who called on the heroes of the martial arts world to get together and fight against the rebel armies. Thats why the twelve counties werent doing very well in their fight against the emperor. Right now, there are only fifty thousand menying siege to Beiluo City under themand of Tantai Xuan. He is the mayor of North County, Ning Zhao exined further. She gave a confident smile. Dont worry, Young Master. The master has said that everythings under control. Lu Fan fell silent. Even the systems quest pointed out the truth. Beiluo City was about to fall into the hands of the enemy. Everything was under control Yeah, right. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: I Am Very Good-Tempered

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The quest had been assigned to him by the system, so the threat must have been real. If the system had concluded that Beiluo City was about to be taken by the enemy, no matter how much his father thought things were under control, that was probably overconfidence. Lu Fan was frustrated. Did the opening quest have to be so high-stakes? Yet defending was supposed to be easier thanying a siege. Although the mayor of North County had his 50,000 men at the gate of Beiluo City, Lu Changkong was no ordinary defending general. Lu Fan turned back to Ning Zhao. Sister Ning, how many men does Beiluo City have altogether as our defensive force? Young Master, your father will take care of this. You dont need to worry about that kind of stuff, Ning Zhao said sincerely. The Young Master was already living a tough life. He didnt need to be concerned over this trifling matter as well. I was just asking... Lu Fan gave a tender smile. Beiluo City has an army of twenty thousand. If we included the forces of the three major aristocratic families and a few other smaller families, we might put together about twenty-five thousand men. So it would be difficult for North Countys army to break into Beiluo City, Ning Zhao answered. She was no ordinary maid. She had her own opinion based on her analysis of Beiluo Citys situation. The three major aristocratic families? Lu Fan squinted. If an impregnable city ended up being taken by the enemy, external forces like an invading army werent actually the most important threat. There was arger chance that it would crumble from within. Was it possible that the three major aristocratic families had colluded with the mayor of North County? Lu Fans long slender fingers were tapping lightly on the thin nket covering his legs. Lu Fan thought for a while before voicing this question. Sister Ning, do you think the three families might betray us? Ning Zhao hadnt expected that question. She raised her hand to tuck wisps of hair away from her face as her brows furrowed. Impossible... The three aristocratic families would never dare to betray us. She shook her head as she spoke. After all, the Master is the only Grandmaster in Beiluo City. He has high prestige in this ce. The look in Lu Fans eyes indicated that he wasnt convinced. The Great Zhou Dynasty itself is a mess. And the emperor was revered as well, wasnt he? People in this world ce their own interests above all else. Relying on something as abstract as prestige isnt enough. Sister Ning, take me to the city wall. Ning Zhaos face paled a little. Young Master, its very dangerous up there on the wall. Sister Ning, dont forget that an immortal touched the top of my head! Lu Fan gave a faint smile. He had a feeling that this made-up immortal would serve as his cover for a lot of things in the future. Ning Zhao took a deep breath. She felt the vibration of the Spirit Qi in her dantian. She still appeared hesitant. Atst, she chose to believe Lu Fan. After all, the Young Master was the man with the key to changing the world. Pushing Lu Fan in the wheelchair, Ning Zhao left Lu Manor. Yi Yue and Ni Yu also followed as they realized what was happening. *** On the city wall of Beiluo City... Wearing ice-cold armor, his Qingfeng sword tucked into his waistband, Lu Changkong stood on the city wall with his brows furrowed and his flint-like eyes gazing ahead. His aura was striking. Around him, several strong generals were also standing by, holding their swords. Under the huge mottled stones of the city wall, dense lines of soldiers and officers formed an overwhelming siege in front of Beiluo City. Right in front of the gate, a strong, fierce man was shouting and cursing on his horse, holding his knife high. He was shirtless, showing off his tattoo-covered olive skin. Right in front of himy the dead bodies of a man and his horse, both chopped in half. Gurgling blood reddened the yellow sand. Lu Changkongs face was dark. Whats that guys name? Lu Changkong asked his men in a cold voice. He didnt turn around. City Master, that man is Feng Shi, a general under Tantai Xuan, the mayor of North County. Hes known for his almost unnatural power and strength. Lu Changkongs mens faces had also fallen. During the pre-battle challenging, one of the major generals from Beiluo City had been unexpectedly ughtered, along with his horse. He hadnt even had time to retreat to the city. That was a huge p in the face. It was a heavy blow to Beiluo Citys morale as well. This man is very strong, among the best. Does anyone from our Beiluo City dare to ept his challenge now? one of Lu Changkongs deputies asked with a stony face. Lu Changkongs sharp eyes roved over the enemy forces. It was as if his gaze swept through the whole army until it reached a tent, searching for someone in specific. For the opening show, he sent a top First-Tier martial arts practitioner. Whats Tantai Xuans real n? Lu Changkong wondered. Even among his men, there were only a few First-Tier practitioners. There were even fewer top First-Tier practitioners such as Feng Shi. *** Under the city wall Feng Shi was still showcasing his tall, muscr build. His thick hair was knotted in numerous braids. His attitude was extremely arrogant and brash. He had ridden his horse right to the foot of the city wall, and he was still shouting curses up at the defenders. The huge knife that could ughter a horse with one strike was tucked behind his back. Lu, you old fart of Beiluo City! Do you daree out to fight me?! Lu Changkong! You are a coward! Huddling up there on the wall like a f*cking turtle? Is that all youve got? What kind of trash did you send me? I cut him down with one strike! It was too easy! I didnt even get to enjoy myself! Ha, ha, ha! Loser Lu, I heard that your son Lu Fan lies paralyzed in bed, but he is pretty and fresh! You might as well give him to me! My men would all like someone soft to y with! Feng Shisughter was wild. The horse under him breathed out hot air. On the city wall, all the generals looked outraged. Lu Changkong had many strong fighters. They all clenched their fists tightly. They begged Lu Changkong to send them out to fight Feng Shi. Unfortunately, Lu Changkong didnt. As the only Grandmaster in Beiluo City, he knew his men very well. Feng Shi was a top First-Tier martial arts practitioner born with great strength and power. Regr First-Tier practitioners wouldnt stand a chance fighting him one-on-one. If he sent any of his men, they would simply die for nothing. He ignored their requests and cast a cold nce at Feng Shi on his horse. Although trash talk and pre-battle challenges were normal, the garbage that came out of this mans mouth was simply too nasty. Lu Changkong wouldnt have had a problem with it if Feng Shi was just trying to humiliate him. But when the man said nasty things about his son, it was much harder for Lu Changkong to bear. Lu Fan was Lu Changkongs ultimate trigger. Lu Changkongs hand rested on the sword tucked into his waistband. His eyes were full of boiling rage and intent to kill. He suddenly turned around. All the generals and officers hearts skipped a beat. Raw excitement glinted in their eyes. The city master, who was a Grandmaster, would finally fight in person! You guys guard the front gate and keep an eye on the three aristocratic families. If they dare to show a hint of betrayal, simply cut their heads off and wait for me, Lu Changkong said to his trusted followers when he reached the gate. His expression was solemn as he gave the order. His men were all surprised, but they nodded seriously and epted the order. In the next moment, Lu Changkong hopped on a Ferghana horse, whose hair was smooth and glowing in the sunlight. He spurred the horse, the reins raised high in his hands. The horses whinny was loud and clear. The gate opened. The horse ran across the ck bricks, leaving the city defenders in the dust. Lu Changkong dashed out of Beiluo City like a spear aimed straight at its target. *** Because of the besieging enemy, the civilians in Beiluo City had all gone back to their own houses. The streets were deserted, as if the city were abandoned. Creak... Creak... The quiet squeaking of the wheelchairs wooden wheels sounded loudly in the empty streets. An enchanting woman with a mature aura and beautiful figure was pushing the wheelchair. Her delicate hands rested casually on the handles as she and her charge moved slowly toward the city wall. In the wheelchair, a young man in white sat quietly. He had a thin wool nket cast over his legs. His chin rested on one hand, while the fingers of his other hand tapped lightly on the nket. His posture perfectly showcased his pride, touched with just a hint of aloofness. On their right, a foxy, pretty maid wearing a light yellow muslin dress followed with her head down. Her long whip swung quietly from its ce at her waist. On the left trotted a girl with her hair up in buns. The softness of her features made her look even young as she tried to catch up with the group to hold an umbre for the young man. It was Lu Fan and his three maids. The odd group looked particrly strange on the empty street. Suddenly, a burst of loud, wildughter was heard from outside the city. Although the sound had been weakened by distance, to martial arts practitioners who had acute senses, the message was still very clear. Ha, ha, ha! Loser Lu, I heard that your son Lu Fan lies paralyzed in bed, but he is pretty and fresh! You might as well give him to me! My men would all like someone pretty and fresh! Lu Fan couldnt hear it very well. But he did catch part of it and thought someone wasplimenting his handsomeness. He had his system, but on the stats page, it showed that his Physique Strength was only 0.5, which meant that he couldnt punch his way out of a paper bag. He would bepletely ipetent in a fight. But Ning Zhao and Yi Yue heard every word of it. Ning Zhaos expression darkened. A cold, murderous look appeared on her pretty face. Yi Yue bit her lower lip. Her hand reached for the whip, and she also wore the look of a killer. Ni Yu looked confused. She, like Lu Fan, hadnt heard much. So she simply kept holding the umbre as she hurried after them. Ning Zhao was pushing the wheelchair too quickly for Ni Yu to stay apace easily. She had to trot the whole way. Sister Ning, what was the guy outside the city yelling about? Lu Fan asked, using the hand that wasnt holding his chin to straighten the nket. A wide smile instantly reced the murderous look on Ning Zhaos face. Nothing, Young Master. Lu Fan rolled his eyes. Her murderous expression hadnt escaped him. Dont worry. Simply tell me. Im your Young Master. Ive been lying in bed for years and have long since gotten used to all kinds of rumors and malicious words. Ive developed an extraordinarily peaceful mind. Come rain or shine, I will still keep my cool. Lu Fan gave a faint smile. Ning Zhaos smile remained carefully in ce. She didnt say anything. Yeah, right. Like she would believe him. Due to the problem with his legs, Lu Fans temper had always been terrible. As his maid, Ning Zhao knew this very well. Yi Yue, how about you tell me? Lu Fan turned to Yi Yue, who was now holding the umbre for him. Yi Yue hesitated. She didnt want to say anything. Yet considering that she still wanted to get Lu Fan to share the immortal encounter with her someday, she didnt dare say no. Yi Yue eventually told Lu Fan everything Feng Shi had said. Before she could even finish, Lu Fan gasped as he put a hand to his chest. The smile on his face faded. My chest feels so tight... I, your Young Master, have a pain in my liver. He was so upset that even his liver hurt? Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were speechless. Had this man really just sworn that he had a calm temper and a peaceful mind? Chapter 6

Chapter 6: A Grandmaster Maid

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under the wall of Beiluo City... The thump of hooves was like thunder. Amid the clouds of dust, Lu Changkong dashed toward Feng Shi like a bolt of lightning as the mane of his horse flew and whipped in the wind. He had donned his heavy armor, and he gripped his long halberd, his eyes burning with a glowing intensity. Boom! Boom! Boom! On the city wall, a strong man started swinging the drumsticks. The deafening beating of the battle drum began. Feng Shis attention was locked on the charging horseman. His eyes grew intense as his opponent rushed at him with such deadly aggression that the yellow sand beneath him started to rise before him like an ocean swell. Lu Changkong a Grandmaster-level martial arts practitioner! Feng Shi murmured to himself. The next instant, he burst into deafeningughter. He spurred his shaggy ck horse, who neighed loudly. Without the slightest trace of fear, Feng Shi also flew at his opponent like a roar of thunder. Everything seemed to fly behind him. His eyes glowed with bloodlust, and he held his giant knife horizontally. Two figures on their horses, one from the north and the other from the south, were pounding toward each other. Feng Shi was a huge man: a First-Tier practitioner who had focused on external energy development. Lu Changkong, though quite stalwart, was not asrge. He had focused on internal energy development, which was mainly about the skill of controlling Qi and blood. The two got closer and closer to each other, like two lightning bolts. Lu Changkong lowered his upper body closer to the back of his horse. The long halberd in his hand suddenly swept out. The blue veins in his arm bulged. They looked like tiny dragons. Feng Shi roared. In the deafening and blood-boiling drumbeats, Lu Changkongs long halberd and Feng Shis knife shed. Sparks flew as the two met. The whole battlefield echoed with the explosive crash. Feng Shi was extremely strong and brave, reveling in his ridiculous natural strength. By his second strike, he had overpowered his opponent with only his strength. Although Feng Shi was not a Grandmaster yet, his power was no weaker than that of one. Lu Changkongs sharp eyes were filled with murderous intent. He looked at Feng Shi as if he were staring at a dead man. Lu Changkongs long halberd suddenly rotated in his hand. He moved the Qi and blood in his body to give his weapon a boost so strong that even his helmet was bumped into the air. sh! The long halberd swept around Feng Shis knife, pressing it down. Startled, Feng Shi dropped his precious knife. Lu Changkong snorted and threw his long halberd right at Feng Shis weapon, pinning it to the ground. Soon after that, Lu Changkongs fist was out. Feng Shi roared in rage and met Lu Changkongs fist with his own. However, since Lu Changkong was an internal practitioner whose Qi and blood flowed thick and rich, he quickly threw three punches in a row. The blowsnded before Feng Shi could recover his energy. Thump! Feng Shi fell off his horse and hit the ground heavily, coughing blood as he flopped over the dirt. Fabulous! The city master rocks! Kill! Our city master is a Grandmaster! Some savage with only physical power is no match for him! Up the city wall of Beiluo City, the defending generals and soldiers were all cheering. The morale of the defenders had been significantly boosted. The army of North County, on the other hand, fell silent. Lu Changkong didnt getcent. His eyes were still calm and cold. Circling his horse, he quickly snatched his long halberd from the ground and swept it right at Feng Shi, aiming to cut him in half. Without hesitation, Feng Shi started running back to his men. His strong legs were like a pair of pirs, and the ground started shaking as if some giant beast were stomping on it. *** Deep in the camps of the North County army... Several huge tents stood. A soldier flew into thergest tent and dropped to one knee. Mayor! The city master of Beiluo City came out alone. General Feng was defeated and forced to retreat, the soldier reported loudly. On the central seat in the tent, a slender man sat elegantly. He was wearing armor and a red cape that fell straight from his shoulders and over his back. As he sat in his chair, one of his hands held his chin, his index finger tapping on it. Upon hearing the news, instead of getting worried, he looked somewhat pleased. I knew it! Lu Changkong came out in person. Inside the tent, several generals also had strange looks of pleasure on their faces. Just as the mayor predicted! Beiluo City is ours to take. They all hurried to congratte the mayor, Tantai Xuan. His elegant, refined face formed a gentle smile. As crafty as that old man Lu Changkong is, I knew it wouldnt be easy to get him toe out alone. Only some foul-mouthed, hot-headed character like Feng Shi had a chance to provoke him toe out of the city. Tantai Xuan stood up. There was an edge to his gentle eyes, a hidden sharpness. We invited you Grandmasters to make it impossible for Lu Changkong to return to Beiluo City today. We only have one chance. If Lu Changkong makes it back inside the city and rallies his forces to defend the walls, it will take us months to take Beiluo City, at the very least. Besides, its time for our insiders to take action. With both external and internal crises, Beiluo City is doomed, Tantai Xuan said, putting on his helmet and waving his hand. All the generals present epted the order with their fists cupped in their hands. *** The sound of horse hooves was thunder-loud. Feng Shis heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, the lines of North Countys forces parted, and several figures on horses dashed toward Lu Changkong. The roar of Qi and blood within their bodies was loud and clear. Internal sting Resonance! Grandmasters! All these men rushing out were Grandmasters! Lu Changkongs chest felt tight. He drew the reins, and the horse reared, its hooves thrashing high in the air. Feng Shi was relieved. He burst into wildughter. The air crackled with the power of the Grandmasters flying toward their opponent. Four men moved in, each holding their own weapon of choice: a spear, a sword, a knife, and a whisk. Luo Sword Sect, ck Tiger n and Green City Temple?! This surprised Lu Changkong. He hadnt expected them to send out four Grandmasters, not to mention that only one of them was a North County general and the other three were all from the martial arts world. As practitioners from the martial arts world, you were supposed to answer to the Imperial Advisors call and contribute to our Great Zhou Dynasty. Instead, you have betrayed us and joined the traitors! Lu Changkong roared in outrage. A vein at his temple bulged. The long halberd in his hand moved as if of its own ord, its silver de blinding, and shed with the Grandmasters sword, knife, and whisk at once. Though he was up against three opponents, Lu Changkong didnt let them get the better of him. *** Some distance away, Tantai Xuan was standing on an observation tform that had been temporarily erected in the midst of the North County army. His eyes grew more intense. Lu Changkongs gotten even stronger... Luckily, we have three Grandmasters from the martial arts world helping us. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to stop him, Tantai Xuan murmured with a sigh. Unfortunately, even a Grandmaster like Lu Changkong is still human. *** With one strike, Lu Changkong pressed his opponents back. He then turned around without hesitation and rode back toward Beiluo City at breakneck speed. His power had improved greatly in recent months. He had thought everything was under control. Yet the Grandmasters had unexpectedly betrayed the empire and joined the enemy. Lu Changkong knew he couldnt fall off the horse. Once they brought him down, Beiluo City was doomed. Suddenly, Lu Changkongs eyes filled with overwhelming rage. His heart boiled over with anger. How dare you! Lu Changkong snarled. His voice exploded in deafening waves of sound. The city wall was a mess. Armed men wearing Confucianist gowns from the three aristocratic families were fighting against the defending officers and soldiers. As he fought, the citys front gate had been open the whole time. Now, the gate was shut. Lu Changkong was isted. *** By the time Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fans wheelchair to the city wall, the outer edges of Beiluo City wereplete mayhem. Behind the gate, dead bodiesy in piles. One of Lu Changkongs most trusted officers had been run through with a long spike. He was kneeling on the ground with his eyes wide open, still filled with rage. He wasnt breathing. In the air was the pungent scent of blood. The men in Confucianist gowns killed the soldiers guarding the gate, then shut and barred the gate. Lu Fans brow was deeply furrowed. He grew a little pale. He covered his nose and mouth with his woolen nket. He wasnt used to the odor. As martial arts practitioners, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were no strangers to scenes of fighting and death like this. Even Ni Yu had seen her share of blood. For Lu Fan, it was the first time he had witnessed such a hellish scene. Young Master... Ning Zhao eyed him with concern. Lu Fan waved his hands slightly, a look of sudden enlightenment passing briefly over his face. That was what troubled times looked like. In turbulent periods of history, lives were highly disposable. Even though he had the stats page, if he couldnt survive, it would all be for nothing. Those were the rules of this world. Im fine, Lu Fan said calmly. Im just not a big fan of the smell of blood. Three men wearing green Confucianist gowns and holding long, bloodstained swords stepped into the street, blocking Lu Fan and his maids. Stop! They eyed Lu Fan in the wheelchair strangely. It was the Young Master of Beiluo City. As men of the three aristocratic families, they could recognize him. But the sick Young Master Lu showing up at the city wall was something they hadnt expected. They exchanged looks, and twisted smiles crossed their faces. Young Master Lu, this is not the ce for you to write poems or meet girls. You should leave now. A disabled guy like you shouldnt be here. Beiluo City will soon have a new master. Cripple Lu, you might as well go home and pack. Hurry! Run for your life! Run for his life? Without his dad, how long can this cripplest? I do think the maids are pretty nice, though. Well be more than d to take care of them on his behalf. The three Confucianist-looking men sneered andughed, ignoring the look on Lu Fans face. Before that day, if they had run into Lu Fan, they would have given him their respect. Now that their betrayal was so obvious, they didnt bother pretending anymore. A paralyzed man in a wheelchair and three maids. It was a pretty funnybination. Of course, the three men werent intentionally underestimating the women, either. Since Ning Zhao had reached the level of Grandmaster, she had hidden her Qi and blood flow deep in her body. It was impossible to tell her level, not to mention that she didnt look like she was even armed. They paid more attention to Yi Yue, who had a long whip tucked inside her belt. She was apparently a martial arts practitioner. Judging by her face, they could tell that she had a strong flow of Qi and blood. The veins at her temples bulged too. She was no ordinary practitioner. As for Ni Yu, who was holding an umbre... She was simply there to be cute. Ning Zhaos beautiful face was emotionless. Yi Yue had lifted the whip at her side. Her eyes were cold and sharp. Ni Yu stood right next to Lu Fan with the umbre handle tightly clenched in her arms. Her petite body was shaking. Lu Fan still sat calmly in the wheelchair. His fingers were knitted and resting on the thin woolen nket over his legs. His gaze traveled to the top of the city wall in the distance, and he frowned a bit. It had happened after all. He knew it. Since the system had assigned him the quest, he had no doubt about what was happening. You humiliated the Young Master... Die! Yi Yues foxy face contorted in a ghastly expression of fury. Her long whip hit the ground, striking the street with an explosive sound. Then Ning Zhao put her delicate hand on Yi Yues shoulder. Yue, stay with the Young Master, Ning Zhao said softly. In the next second, her small, soft hand lightly patted one of the wheelchair handles. nk. A silver gleam darted out. A long sword with a de as thin as a cicadas wing was hidden inside the wheelchair. She took the sword in hand. Ning Zhao swept out like a light breeze, with Internal sting Resonances crackling from her body. The three Confucianist men were stunned. Then they were horrified. Internal sting Resonances? A Grandmaster? A Grandmaster maid? What kind of show-off arrangement is this? D*mn! Run! Those three Confucianist men from the three great aristocratic families had never expected that the quiet, graceful, beautiful maid was a Grandmaster. They were sickened by fear, and they had lost their will to fight. They quickly turned to escape. However, in front of a Grandmaster, three Second-Tier practitioners didnt have the luxury of running. sh! The silver-white gleam of the de shot like lightning through the throats of the three men. Their green gowns were soaked in blood as they dropped dead. Swish, swish, swish. As if a gentle gust of wind had just gone past, no dust was left. Ning Zhao walked back to her group. She flicked away the drops of blood on her Cicada Wing Sword before putting it back into the sheath. Lu Fan was covering his nose and mouth with the nket. His brows knitted. He didnt even look at the three ughtered Confucianist men. Sister Ning, lets go up the wall. Lu Fan kept one hand over his nose and mouth and tapped the other one lightly on the nket. His voice was a little shaky at first. And then... Calm. Ning Zhaos face bloomed with a charming smile. Instead of answering, she continued to gently push the wheelchair forward. Her gait carried them smoothly past the three dead bodies, and the four of them resumed their walk to the city wall. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Dont Be Afraid. I Have Your Back.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The deaths of the three schrs didnt attract a lot of attention. After all, both sides were still fighting each other mercilessly over the city gate. Light shed continually off of swords, and the shing sounds they made never ceased. Besides, Ning Zhao had finished the men off in a matter of seconds. Her movements were light and simple, like those of a dragonfly on the surface of a pond. With the addition of Spirit Qi, Ning Zhao had reached the Grandmaster stage. Even though she still wasntpletely in control of this new energy, killing off Second-Tier practitioners was a piece of cake for her. There was shock and amazement in Yi Yues eyes. Ning Zhao was so strongshe had be so powerful now! She was even stronger and more imposing than an ordinary Grandmaster-level practitioner. Yi Yue wouldnt have even managed to stop one swing of Ning Zhaos sword. Ni Yus face turned all red as she used both hands to grip the umbre handle, and her eyes grew wide. Ning Zhao was amazing! Lu Fan continued to sit in his wheelchair, his face expressionless. It was the first time he had seen someone kill another person, and he wasnt used to it, but He had to get used to it sooner orter. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since he was now living in these chaotic times, he would have to get used to the rules of this new world. Ning Zhao bent her pretty head down next to Lu Fans ear, and her hair cascaded down around his face. She said quietly, Young Master, if you dont want to see all this blood, it would be better for you to cover your eyes. Lu Fan froze for a moment, and then heughed. Your Young Master isnt as fragile as you think. Sister Ning, take me to the city gatehouse. And Yi Yue, open the city gate, Lu Fan instructed, his hand still gently patting the woolen throw that covered his knees. Sure. Ning Zhao smiled gently. A sharp glint shed in Yi Yues eyes as she cracked her long whip, causing her Qi and blood to rush as she catapulted over a heap of dead bodies. Lu Fan turned and found that Ni Yu happened to be staring straight at him. He met the girls gaze, then rubbed his palms together and smiled faintly. Ni, carry the umbre properly. This charisma of mine hasnt aplished its purpose yet, so I cant afford to be sunburned now. Ning Zhao was taken aback as she pushed his wheelchair along. Ni Yu, on the other hand, rolled her eyes. Their Young Master was shameless. There was no slope from the bottom of the gatehouse to the top that could take a wheelchair. There was only a narrow flight of stairs that was only wide enough for one person. At this moment, the steps were strewn with dead bodies sprawled in all directions. Young Master, sit tight, Ning Zhao warned him. Lu Fan raised an eyebrow. In the next moment, Ning Zhao ced her pretty hands against the back of the wheelchair as she took quick steps forward, moving with such speed that her white clothes billowed in the wind. She lifted the wheelchair with both hands as she went up the stairs, and Lu Fan was practically suspended in midair. It only took a few steps to reach the top. Ni Yu hurriedly closed the umbre and climbed the stairs as she tried to catch up, panting. This was tough on Ni Yu as well. She felt bitter as she swore that, after today, she would throw herself fully into practicing martial arts. The wooden wheels bounced back to the ground, making a bright sound as they hit the old tiles of the city gatehouse. In reality, the battle at the top of the city gate was more or less over already. It wasnt clear which side was winning, and they were both just trying to defend themselves now. Lu Changkongs trusted general, Luo Yue, was the leader of the soldiers guarding the city on one side, while the men belonging to the three major aristocratic families were on the other side. Each side had taken its own section of the front of the city. The top of the steps where Ning Zhao had pushed Lu Fan came out between the two sides, though they were a little closer to the three families camp. Their sudden appearance drew the attention of everyone present. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. The air was already thick with the smell of blood, and both sides were on the verge of attacking. The two groups of men were now staring at each other with a bit of confusion. Oh my! Young Master, Sister Ning Wait for me Ni Yu held the umbre in one hand. The other one iled clumsily as she finally managed to get to the top of the stairs, still trying to catch her breath. Once she reached the top, Ni Yu supported herself with the umbre and caught her breath as she put her other hand on her waist. She had climbed so many steps to get there. This was the hardest she had ever worked. Young Master! shouted a cold, fierce voice. Ni Yus hand jerked in fright, and she nearly dropped the umbre in her hand. A general among Lu Changkongs troops, holding a longsword stained with blood, had suddenly let out an angry roar. His roar carried both fear and despair. Of course they all recognized Lu Fan. That was Lu Changkongs son, their Young Master. The Young Master was handicapped. He was paralyzed from the waist down and had mobility problems, but he had appeared up here unexpectedly. This ce was now extremely dangerous. It could be hell on earth at any moment. The three major aristocratic families had betrayed Beiluo City and had no intention of turning back. By appearing in front of the traitors camp, Lu Fan was basically sending himself to his death. On the other side, the fighters of the aristocratic families started celebrating. They had gotten over their initial shock. Isnt that Lu Changkongs only son? The cripple of the Lu family? Hahaha! Capture him, and control of Beiluo City will be ours! Be careful! Lu Changkong gave his precious son a First-Tier practitioner as a maid! There were many martial arts practitioners dressed like schrs among the traitor camp. Their eyes lit up. Their arrogance didntst long. BOOM! There was a rush of Qi and blood as some of the fighters from the traitor camp rushed out to attack as if they were wild animals that had caught a whiff of blood. From the other side, Lu Changkongs general quickly dashed out to protect Lu Fan. Lu Fan had suddenly be the target of both sides. But this unsuspecting target remained very calm. Even though the aggressive Qi and blood in the air made his face slightly red, he wasnt panicky at all. He still had a good grip on the sort of elegance he was supposed to have. Ni, open the umbre, Lu Fan said. One of his hands supported his chin, and his other hand stayed on the throw on his legs. Ni Yu hurriedly opened the umbre and gripped the handle hard, her legs trembling as she shielded Lu Fan from the sun. The three major aristocratic families are in cahoots with the enemy, so everyone guilty should be executed. Chop their heads off and hang them from the city gate as a warning to the rest. Lu Fan said these words coldly as he looked at the fightersing for him. After he spoke, Ning Zhaos eyes burned with fire. The longsword in her hand was as thin as a cicadas wing, and in an instant, it sprang out from the wheelchair handle once more. An approaching First-Tier practitioner from the traitor campughed contemptuously. Youre just a cripple whos half-paralyzed, but youre good at pretending to be imposing! This person was Chen He, the head of the Chen n, one of the three major aristocratic families. He had studied the ways of Confucius under the Imperial Advisor and normally looked like a well-mannered schr. But today, he looked threatening and terrifying. Ning Zhaos demeanor was cold, as if she had been frozen for thousands of years, and she moved forward elegantly and lightly. Chen He didnt let his guard down. He knew that Ning Zhao was the First-Tier practitioner that Lu Changkong had provided to protect Lu Fan. Moving at top speed, Ning Zhao and Chen He drew close to one another in a matter of moments. Since he knew that they were both First-Tier practitioners, Chen He was confident that he had an advantage over a woman. Lu Changkongs trusted general, Luo Yue, quickly ran over and stood in front of Lu Fan. He watched the battle that was about to happen in front of him very carefully. In the next moment, he blinked. The reflection of the sword shone like a shooting star flying past. Before anyone could react, the battle was over. Chen He shed head-on with Ning Zhao. Chen He was immediately rmed when he heard the Internal sting Resonance, but Ning Zhao flew up swiftly, and that sword as thin as a cicadas wing exploded with a force as strong as the heaviest hammer. Chen Hes hand exploded, sending his sword flying. He hadnt even had the chance to scream in shock when Ning Zhaos sword cut his head off. His head flew upward, and Ning Zhao used the t of her de to whack it, sending it bouncing over to stop at Luo Yues feet like a rubber ball. Ning Zhao kicked the rest of Chen Hes body, and it tumbled to the side. One move was all it had taken to kill a First-Tier practitioner. But Ning Zhao behaved casually, like she had done something that wasnt worth mentioning at all. Shended gently back on the ground as her slender body resounded with the sound of Internal sting Resonances. The other two n heads from the three families stared in disbelief. A Grandmaster practitioner?! Hes mad! Lu Changkong ispletely mad! He let a Grandmaster be a maid? Lu Changkong, you wily old fox! The instant death of the Chen ns leader suddenly jolted the rest of them awake. Fear gripped them, and they cursed angrily. The other two n heads realized things werent looking up for them, so they turned to escape. Judging by how easily Ning Zhao had dispatched Chen He, she wasnt an ordinary Grandmaster! Ning Zhao gripped her Cicada Wing Sword, and a cold glint shed in her eyes. My Young Master sentenced you to die today. So you shall die, Ning Zhao dered. A wisp of light-blue Spirit Qi flowed from her dantian and filled her entire body. The speed of the flow suddenly increased. She flew swiftly over the heads of everyone in the traitor camp on the narrow path of the gatehouse and caught up with the fleeing n heads. PFFFT! Blood fountained toward the sky. With a light sh of her Cicada Wing Sword, two more bloodied heads rolled over to Luo Yue just like Chen Hes head had. Theyy in a neat row at Luo Yues feet. As for their bodies, they fell limply to the ground. Ning Zhao gripped her Cicada Wing Sword in her hand. She wore a long, light dress, her hair flying in the wind as she carried herself with an elegance like no other. All the practitioners and soldiers watching this were shocked to the core. This Grandmaster-level fighter had picked out their leaders from among thousands of soldiers, jumped straight to them, and chopped off their heads. They had witnessed this with their own eyes. Ning Zhao walked out from among the soldiers in the traitor camp, her sword in hand as blood dripped from the tip. She walked to Lu Fans wheelchair and resumed her position behind him. Nobody dared to block her way. There was absolute silence at the top of the gatehouse. Luo Yue stared in shock at the neat row of three heads at his feet. Had Ning Zhao taken drugs or something? How was she so powerful? At this moment, there was a loud creaking sound at the bottom of the gatehouse. A deafening noise filled the air. The city gate, which the three families had forced close, was being opened once more by Yi Yue. The city gate was very heavy, but Yi Yue was a Second-Tier practitioner, after all. Qi and blood filled her entire body, and she managed to open the heavy gate just a little. *** Outside the city. Lu Changkong was still mounted on his horse, and his eyes lit up when he saw, through the pping mane of his horse, a gap in the reopened city gate. The horse was galloping so quickly, it became merely a moving, bloodied shadow. Open up! Lu Changkong roared at the gate. nting one foot on the back of the horse, he flew up into the air. One palmnded on the heavy city gate, and he used all his strength to force the gate open even wider. He then scrambled into the widened gap like an agile monkey and made it back into the city. His horse, covered in sweat and blood, dashed back into the city as well. The moment the horse made it through, Lu Changkong rolled over, bent one knee, and mmed both palms against the gate. His Qi and blood levels rose so much that his clothing and armor exploded into pieces. BOOM! The city gate was forced shut once again. Lower the poles! Lu Changkongmanded in a low voice. Yi Yue was already waiting by the side of the gate, and her eyes glowed. Her face had turned all red from the powerful force of the Qi and blood radiating from this Grandmaster before her. She rxed her grip on the long whip in her hand, and the heavy poles came down to lock the gates. Her body suddenly felt weak, and she copsed to the ground. Everything happened in a split second. The four Grandmasters outside attacked together. They all dealt a blow to the heavy city gate at the same time. There was a loud st from the gate, but it was unable to break through the solid surface. Lu Changkongs muscr upper body was bare as he sat with his back against the gate. He turned a grim face to look at all the bodies of his trusted soldiers, lying on the ground with spears thrust through them. Feng Shi hade chasing after Lu Changkong excitedly on horseback. He hade just in time to watch Lu Changkong go back into Beiluo City. The big man instantly started cursing and swearing furiously. Bloody hell! He actually managed to escape! D*mn this useless lowlife, this son of a b*tch! Hand that fair-faced crippled son of yours over! My troops are still waiting to dote on him! Feng Shi pulled his horse to a stop at the city gate as he continued cursing. He intended to provoke Lu Changkong into leaving the city again. But no luck. There was no sound from behind the city gate. Feng Shis temples started throbbing. He continued to re at the city wall, cursing furiously, and he hurled all sorts of horrible insults and false usations without stopping. *** At the top of the gatehouse... Lu Fan could hear everything that Feng Shi was yelling. He clutched his chest and started making a great show of how much pain he was in. He was angry, and he wanted someone to pacify him. Ning Zhao focused her gaze on him. Her pretty hands hit the wheelchair handles. The sword that was as thin as a cicadas wing flew out once more. Young Master, dont be angry. I will deal with him for you, Ning Zhao said tly. How would you like him to die? Lu Fan narrowed his eyes as he ced one hand on his chest and used the other to smooth the creases on the throw over his legs. Break both his legs and bring him back into the city. I will kill him myself, Lu Fan replied. Ning Zhao was stunned for a moment, then she broke into a beautiful smile. Sure. Go ahead. And if those Grandmasters try to block your way, just chop their heads off. Lu Fan smiled faintly and lifted a hand to pat Ning Zhaos waist lightly. Dont be afraid. I have your back Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Qi Core Realm Cultivator

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the battle observation deck of the North County troops... Tantai Xuans eyes were dark, and his face was grim. Under the immense amounts of Qi and blood he was emanating, hisrge red cape pped wildly behind him. The closed city gate of Beiluo City had been opened again. Lu Changkong, who should have been held in check by those four Grandmasters, had slipped through the small gap in the gate and escaped back into his city. What pieces of sh*t! Tantai Xuan spat, trying to calm himself down. The three major aristocratic families inside Beiluo City had greatly disappointed him. That was our one chance. Now that Lu Changkong has gotten back inside Beiluo City, hell hide within his walls like a turtle. He wont fall for the same goading again. It will be extremely difficult to find another opportunity to kill him off easily. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. He knew that the best opportunity to attack Beiluo City had slipped from him just like that. Next to Tantai Xuan stood a dapper gentleman in full schrly dress. Since Lu Changkong wasnt inside the city, there was no Grandmaster to watch over his troops. How did the three families fail? The schr shook his head, unable to figure out what had gone wrong. Tantai Xuan ignored the schrs mumblings. I only want results. I dont care how it happens... Tantai Xuan hissed. He made a quick decision. He drew the sword from his waist, pointed it to the sky, and started issuing orders. While Beiluo City is still divided and in turmoil, send all our soldiers forward. We have to attack the city immediately! The order went out, and all 50,000 troops of North County immediately started moving toward the city wall. *** Back at Beiluo City, the air seemed to have stilled for a moment. Luo Yue looked at Lu Fan, open-mouthed. He had followed Lu Changkong for many years, but hed had very little interaction with Lu Fan. Who knew that Young Master Lu was such a bloodthirsty man? How could a Young Master with so little strength and mobility say that he had the back of a Grandmaster?! Young Master The City Master has returned to the city, so we shouldnt attack at this moment. I think we should wait for the City Master and formte a proper n first, Luo Yue said. There are four Grandmasters outside the gate. Ning Zhao may have reached Grandmaster level, but things will go poorly if she challenges four others alone. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair while Ni Yu obediently held up the umbre to shield his eyes from the ring sunlight. After hearing Luo Yues words, Lu Fan nodded solemnly. As his palm supported his chin, his index finger tapped lightly on his cheek. Uncle Luo, you have a point. But I, Lu Fan, have been paralyzed since I was young, and my mind is very twisted. I am a very petty man, and I cant take any offense. Even my father has never scolded me before, so how could those idiots below do that? Lu Fan replied. With that, he tapped Ning Zhaos supple waist again. Sister Ning, go ahead. I have your back. Young Master, your wish is mymand. Lu Fan smiled. Ning Zhao gave a mesmerizing smile and rolled her eyes at Lu Fan in a way that he found rather amorous. But he wasnt certain if the eye-roll was because Lu Fan had touched her waist, or if it was because hed admitted that he couldnt take offense. Tsk... Men, Ning Zhao thought. She remembered very well how Lu Fan had imed that his temper was excellent earlier. How had that changed in the blink of an eye? Luo Yue opened his mouth but couldnt say anything in response. This was a one-versus-four battle, and the four on the other side were all Grandmasters. Lu Fan was sending Ning Zhao to die. With a rush of Qi and blood, Ning Zhao flew from the city wall, weightless as a swallow. She stepped on the sturdy stone tiles of the city gatehouse, and her white dress billowed, the light material dancing in the wind. She floated down from the top of the 50-foot-high structure andnded gracefully on the ground. Feng Shi was still yelling and cursing when he felt a rush of wind over his head, and he turned his head up in shock. The four Grandmasters on horseback also looked up. Who is that? All four Grandmasters focused their gazes, following Ning Zhao as she floated down from the gatehouse. She looked like a fairy descending from the heavens. All the North County troops paused for a moment to take in the scene. This iparable elegance was as beautiful as a painting, capturing all of their attention. Ning Zhao still held her Cicada Wing Sword, her face cold and calm. She was like a fairy, proud and distant, an iciness in her soul that had withstood thousands of years. Her brows furrowed slightly as her gaze locked on Feng Shi. There was a murderous air around her. This was the man who had humiliated and insulted her Young Master. If the Young Master hadnt wanted him alive, Ning Zhao would have chopped this man into pieces! The Young Masters life was hard enough as it was, and now he had been insulted by this piece of trash. This man deserved to die! As she fell, she swung the Cicada Wing Sword horizontally, and a light-blue wisp of Spirit Qi came from within her dantian. An invisible wave of air moved next to her andplimented the rush of Qi and blood. Ning Zhao then gracefullynded on the ground. Her gaze was still locked on Feng Shi. Her full, red lips opened, and her cold, arrogant voice rang out. I am Qi Core Realm cultivator, Ning Zhao. ording to my Young Masters orders, Im here to take your lowly life. *** Behind Beiluo Citys gate... Lu Changkong turned away from the corpses of his subordinates. His eyes were bloodshot. Suddenly, the hair on his bare upper body all stood on end. He could feel tremendous power being unleashed outside the city gate. Lu Changkong frowned deeply. This is a very strange sort of Qi and blood Who is attacking outside the city? Yi Yue was still pale and lying on the ground where she had copsed, but when she felt the rush of power outside the city, her face lit up. Master, its Sister Ning Lu Changkong shook his head. Nonsense! Ning Zhao is only a First-Tier practitioner. How could she have Qi and blood flow of this level? Also, isnt Ning Zhao supposed to be by Faners side? Lu Changkong said sternly. Yi Yue looked a little fearfully at Lu Changkong. Master, everything Ive said is true. Sister Ning has been aided by the Spirit Qi that Young Master got through an encounter with an immortal, and now shes reached the Grandmaster level. I came to open the city gate because Young Master ordered me to. Yi Yue had pursed her lips, but eventually, she pushed these words out stubbornly, even though she was still fearful. This time, Lu Changkong looked at her in stunned silence. An encounter with an immortal? Spirit Qi? What was this nonsense? He was a martial arts practitioner and didnt believe in immortals or deities. He only believed in Qi and blood and his fists! The silence stretched. Ning Zhaos deration of judgment rang clearly from outside the city gate. *** Tantai Xuan was standing on the battle observation deck pulled along by several horses as he continued to hold his sword up. He saw that iparably beautiful figure float down from the top of Beiluo Citys gatehouse, and his pupils narrowed. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. That woman Who is she? This scene, which resembled some mythical creature descending from the heavens, etched itself deeply into his heart. But none of the generals around him knew the name of this woman. Even Tantai Xuans most trusted advisers and schrs merely opened their mouths, but they couldnte up with a name from the list of Grandmasters that they already knew. Beiluo City has an additional Grandmaster, and none of you knew about this? Tantai Xuan red at everyone before him andughed, incredibly angry. He was still wondering why Lu Changkong had dared to leave the city himself. So there was another Grandmaster within the city to hold the fort! No wonder the three families had failed. If he had known there was a second Grandmaster inside Beiluo City, he would have changed his ns. Hed thought he was the one who hadid a trap for Lu Changkong, but in the end Lu Changkong had dug a hole for him and waited for him to jump in. Lu Changkong He was good at this! Tantai Xuans face slowly darkened. Dont be too worried, Mayor. We have four Grandmasters on our side, while Beiluo City only has two. We still have the upper hand, the schr, Mo Ju, said with a faint smile. Tantai Xuan realized that the man was right, and he calmed down. But now the arrow was already on the bow, and it had to be shot. He had no choice but to continue the attack. *** Hahaha! Littless, Im a general under Mayor Tantai. You dare try to kill me? Feng Shiughed loudly when he heard Ning Zhaos words, his eyes fierce. So what if she was a Grandmaster? Feng Shi was the fiercest general of North County! He pulled on his horse violently. The horse let out a loud whinny as it kicked its front legs high, and its mane went flying. Once its front legs hit the ground again, everyone thought Feng Shi was going to attack, but unexpectedly Feng Shi turned the horse around and rode away without even looking back. He was making a swift escape, his survival instincts greater than anything else. He was running away, pride abandoned. The four Grandmasters were a little taken aback. They looked at each other grimly. Qi Core Realm What realm is that? She said shes a cultivator. What is a cultivator? The four Grandmasters exchanged nces. They were Grandmasters in martial arts. They were considered to be experts in this field and had great knowledge in it, but they had never heard of a Qi Core cultivator. Pfft! Perhaps this woman is just trying to use this nonsense to confuse us, the Grandmaster general under Tantai Xuan said coldly. In the next moment, he whipped his horse and headed for Ning Zhao. The other three Grandmasters exchanged nces, then followed. Ning Zhaos Qi and blood were strange and ferocious, but she was on the same level that they were, after all. The four Grandmasters sped ahead on their horses, Qi and blood filling the air. They hadnt been able to capture Lu Changkong, so now they directed their anger at Ning Zhao. They hoped they could do something now to make up for their earlier mistake. Feng Shi was escaping towards Tantai Xuans troops. The four Grandmasters were on their way to kill Ning Zhao, but her eyes were still fixed on Feng Shi. She didnt even cast a single nce at the four Grandmasters. *** Back at the gatehouse... Ni, push me over to the edge of the wall, Lu Fan said in a low voice. Ni Yus face was all red as she started to fold the umbre. Ill do it. Luo Yue stepped over behind Lu Fan and pushed his wheelchair to a part of the wall that was low enough for him to look out. Lu Fan looked into the distance. He could see the 50,000 troops from the north approaching the city like dark clouds. He turned his focus to the battle that was going on just at the bottom of this city wall. They needed to finish the battle below as quickly as possible. If the troops made it here before Ning Zhao was done, she wouldnt be able to fight them off. Not even a Grandmaster could handle that disadvantage in numbers. Lu Fan couldnt bear to part with his Spirit Qi, but since he now had the Fantasy Qi Refining Manual that would help him to refine more Spirit Qi, he could make an endless amount of the spiritual energy. So now, he could afford to be generous. Luo Yue looked at Lu Fan doubtfully. Lu Fan slowly lifted his hand and pinched his thumb and index finger together with his palm facing upwards. Ning Zhao had to win this battle. If one wisp of Spirit Qi wasnt enough she could have another. When he had confirmed his Spirit Qis Deployment Target as Ning Zhao Lu Fans lips twitched a little as he flicked one finger outwards. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Leaving Quietly After the Mission Has Been Aplished

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1] [Soul Strength: 1] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 8 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: Quests, Dao Imparting tform, Spirit Qi Deployment] As Lu Fan flicked his finger, the stats page appeared before his eyes. In the Spirit Qi field, the number of wisps decreased by one. He was now left with eight wisps. Activate ess Spirit Qi Deployment. Deployment Target: Ning Zhao. He used his consciousness to confirm this. The scene in front of Lu Fans eyes changed. The sun had been shining brightly a moment earlier, but now the world instantly darkened. Shapes of people and buildings became mere outlines, allowing him to see straight through them. It was like an as from the viewpoint of the heavens. When he shifted his consciousness, he realized he could zoom in as much as he wanted, and he could now see the outline of Ning Zhao right in front of him. There was a light blue wisp of Spirit Qi within Ning Zhao, and it seemed to be burning brightly in her dantian. That was the first wisp of Spirit Qi that Lu Fan had given Ning Zhao. With a flick of his finger, he willed the second light blue spark to fly gently out toward Ning Zhaos form. Whoosh In the next moment, the additional wisp of Spirit Qi flowed into Ning Zhaos dantian like fuel being tossed onto a fire. Lu Fan exited that fantasy-like mode. The world, which had turned into mere outlines and allowed him to zoom in and out as he pleased, went back to normal. Lu Fan felt like a needle had been driven through his skill. He lifted a hand to hold up his head as his hair cascaded through the gaps between his fingers. In the Soul Strength field of the stats page, the number one had be 0.5. It had decreased by half. Now both Soul Strength and Physique Strength were on par. So remote deployment of Spirit Qi actually consumes my Soul Strength. I have been too careless about this. Lu Fan shook his head andughed ruefully at himself as he took a deep breath. The first time he had deployed Spirit Qi, Lu Fan had done so by holding Ning Zhaos hand, so it hadnt consumed any of his Soul Strength. But this time, he was atop the city wall, while Ning Zhao was below. Remote deployment apparently had a cost. Lu Fan suddenly became rmed. If his Soul Strength hit zero, would he be a vegetable? It seemed like even though he had the advantage of the system, he couldnt be reckless. Even though being bold and wild might feel good in the moment, it wasnt worth it if he became useless in the process. Lu Fan exhaled and put the thoughts out of his mind. His bloodshot eyes looked down over the low section of the wall. With Lu Fanstest gift of power, Ning Zhao now had two wisps of Spirit Qi. Even though she still hadnt fully grasped the use of the Spirit Qi, the additional energy would still advance her skill in obvious ways. How powerful would Ning Zhao be? Lu Fan was rather looking forward to seeing that. *** At the bottom of the gatehouse... The battered city gate opened. Lu Changkong sat astride his horse, his upper body still bare. He stalked forward on his horse, dusty hand gripping his long halberd. He was there to help Ning Zhao. How could he allow Ning Zhao to face four enemies alone? And all four of them were Grandmasters. If he joined in the fight, then it would be two versus four, and there was a chance they could still retreat into Beiluo City. One could not simply allow a Grandmaster to die. In the distance, Feng Shi, who had been galloping away furiously, also pulled up his horse and turned to watch the battle. He wasnt going to miss this battle of the Grandmasters. And he wasnt the only person watching with anticipation. All of North Countys troops were approaching. Tantai Xuans red cape billowed in the wind as he stood on the battle observation deck, which was slowly moving forward. He, too, was watching the battle about to begin at the bottom of Beiluo Citys wall. There was only one of her against four Grandmasters. Even though the Young Master had granted her one wisp of Spirit Qi to aid her, Ning Zhao wasnt very confident... But since the young master said he had her back, she believed in him. The young master had experienced a real immortal encounter, and he was going to change the world! The three Grandmasters of the martial arts world, as well as the Grandmaster serving Tantai Xuan, all rushed toward her. The Grandmasters who trained in external energy were like ferocious wild beasts, and those who trained in internal energy were like an overflowing river! Ning Zhao lifted her Cicada Wing Sword and waited grimly. Suddenly, Ning Zhaos body jerked. A red flush appeared on her calm, beautiful face. In the next moment, her red lips parted slightly, and her eyes lost their focus. A warmth settled on her from above, washing over her skin and down into her body. Ning Zhao looked up, and her hair flew around her head as her dress billowed. She knew this feeling! The young master had granted her another wisp of Spirit Qi from afar! Ning Zhao didnt have words to describe her excitement. This was definitely the move of an immortal! All the emotions within her culminated in a feminine shout. Her dantian pulsed like a roaring furnace. She could sense that her soul had be sublime, and she felt like she had broken free from something she had never even realized was holding her back. Is this the Second Stage of the Qi Core Realm? Ning Zhaos longshes trembled slightly, and color filled her cheeks. The four Grandmasters were still rushing at her. The pressure from them, which had nearly made Ning Zhaos Qi and blood stop flowing, suddenly disappeared. Ning Zhao swung her Cicada Wing Sword. The two wisps of Spirit Qi flowed out from her dantian like pearls from a dragon. As she leaped up and spun, her light dress billowed, making her look like a sprite dancing through the air Pfft! There was astonishment on the four Grandmasters faces. Her attack struck all of them. The force from that one move caused their hands to split open, their blood spurting out like crimson arrows. They were thrown from their horses, their bodies skidding several feet over the ground before they came to a halt. A single swing of the sword had struck down four Grandmasters! The entire battlefield froze. Everyones eyes turned to the woman in a light dress and holding a Cicada Wing Sword. Hoofbeats sounded in the silence like the pitter-patter of rain. Lu Changkongs face froze as he emerged from the city gate with his halberd in hand. Was that was that Ning Zhao? How had she be this ferocious? Was this the maid he had found for Lu Fan? Was a maid under his care this powerful? *** At the top of the gatehouse... Luo Yues mouth was wide open, and disbelief filled his eyes. She had won?! Ning Zhao had struck down four Grandmasters all by herself?! Luo Yue suddenly thought of something as he turned to look at Lu Fan, who was seated in his wheelchair. Although he was slightly pale, his face was calm and natural, as if he had expected all of this. Young Master Luo Yue began. He had a million questions, but his intuition told him that the change in Ning Zhao had something to do with Lu Fan. Ning Zhaonded back on the ground gracefully, her face still cold and calm. She didnt even nce at the four Grandmasters. Her longshes fluttered, and her gazended on Feng Shi, who was still sitting mutely on his horse some distance away. When her gaze locked on him, Feng Shi snapped out of his daze. He was so frightened that he shuddered. D*mn it! he whispered to himself. Hesitating no longer, he kicked his horse and continued his escape toward the North County troops. He started to regret stopping to watch the show. Why had he bothered? *** Back at the gatehouse... Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair with his head tilted to one side and a hand over his face. Sister Ning, Im very tired. Get this over with quickly. Lu Fan was very weak. His voice wasnt loud, but Ning Zhaos pretty ears caught every word, even though she was at the bottom of the city wall. She leaped forward in an instant. She was even faster than a horse! Feng Shi felt like his soul would leave his body soon, and his hands and feet were ice-cold from fear. Even the horse under him, which was trying its best to gallop away, didnt give him any sense of security. He looked up toward the oing northern troops and saw Tantai Xuan standing on the battle observation deck, his red cape flying grandly in the wind. He yelled in a trembling voice, Commander, save me! Tantai Xuans eyes focused, and the schr next to him, Mo Ju, narrowed his eyes as well. Pfft. s The shout had barely passed Feng Shis lips when he turned his head and saw that Ning Zhao hadnded silently on his horse behind him. She was now standing and looking down at him. A terrible chill sank into Feng Shis gut. You Before his huge body could even react, Ning Zhao shed him twice with her sword. Feng Shi howled in pain as both his legs were severed and blood poured from the wounds. With the flick of her sword, Ning Zhao also severed the ligaments in his hand. She picked him up by the cor and flew off the horse. Somehow, she made the entire affair look effortless. Every movement she made was elegant and tasteful. Tantai Xuans troops stood right in front of Ning Zhao. She nced at them before turning back to the city, still carrying Feng Shi. She had managed to strike down four Grandmasters with her sword, but it wasnt possible to go up against an army of 50,000 by herself. The Spirit Qi from the young master had changed her immensely, but she was only a little stronger than an ordinary Grandmaster. If she wanted to go up against 10,000 men by herself, that might be possible eventually, but only after she reached an advanced stage of the Qi Core Realm. *** Lu Changkong snapped out of his daze. Picking up where Ning Zhao left off, he gathered up the four stunned Grandmasters and took them back into the city. Ning Zhao also flew back into the city, Feng Shi dangling from her hand. The old, battered city gate of Beiluo City mmed closed behind them. When he got back into the city, Lu Changkong immediately raised his long halberd and roared, his voice resonating in the streets. The enemy troops areing! Prepare for battle! Protect the city, even if it costs you your life! Protect the honor of Great Zhou! Ning Zhao carried the despairing Feng Shi forward, and all the nearby guards nced at her fearfully. This woman was simply too terrifying. This is the man who was hurling insults at you from the bottom of the wall, Young Master. I have taken him prisoner, and you can decide whether to kill him or torture him, Ning Zhao said as she threw Feng Shi in front of Lu Fan with a radiant smile. But her smile vanished the moment she saw how pale Lu Fan looked. Her heart sank. Lu Fan rubbed his palms together with little excitement as he looked at Feng Shi, who had copsed on the floor and was pretending to be dead. He suddenly felt very empty. At that moment, a message from the system popped up. [Congrattions onpleting the side quest. You now have two avable points, and ess to the Dao Imparting tform has been activated.] [Quest Rating: B (Pass).] Lu Fan raised an eyebrow. He had only gotten a B for this side quest. It looked like Ning Zhaos power still wasnt quite enough. But since the system said that he hadpleted this mission, theing attack from the northern troops shouldnt affect Beiluo City too much. Now that the crisis facing Beiluo City had been resolved, Lu Fan didnt want to waste any more time on this side of the city. Not only had the consumption of his Soul Strength left him exhausted, but... He really wanted to go back and have a closer look at his quest reward. Father, Ill hand this crazy man over to you. You can skin him, chop him up, steam him, or boil him Whatever you prefer, Father, Lu Fan said to Lu Changkong, who had just reached the top of the gatehouse. But he trailed off toward the end, waving his hands suggestively instead of finishing. Feng Shis muscles tensed as hey on the ground, pretending to be dead. The terror in his heart spread throughout his body. Was Lu Changkongs son a demon?! Lu Fan nced at Ning Zhao and said, Sister Ning, take me back home. Since the mission had beenpleted, it was time to leave. Faner, did this shake you up? Go home and rest well Lu Changkongs heart ached when he saw how pale Lu Fans face was. He didnt believe what Yi Yue had said at all. What was this about an encounter with an immortal? That was utter rubbish. There was no such thing as immortals in this world. Ning Zhao didnt say anything, nor did she exin anything to Lu Changkong. She felt that she must have had something to do with why the young master had be weaker, and so she was fearful and heartbroken. As soldiers got into formation to defend the city around the gatehouse, Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair, taking Lu Fan down to ground level. When they reached the bottom of the wall, Yi Yue returned to Lu Fans side with a pale but respectful expression on her face. Ni Yu held onto the handle of the umbre and followed closely. Lu Fan ced his hands on the throw that covered his legs. He closed his eyes to rest as his maids pushed him along. They left quietly, the same way they hade, not taking anything away from the scene. The evening sun was low in the sky. Thest of the days sunshine shone across them, stretching the shadow of the eldest maid far across the dusty surface of the street. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Stop Taking Shortcuts and Refine Qi Seriously

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The battle of Beiluo City was over by nightfall. Even though Tantai Xuan hadunched his attack quickly, he couldnt turn the situation around. Ning Zhao had taken down four Grandmasters by herself. She had even chopped the legs off of the fiercest general of the north, Feng Shi, right in front of Mayor Tantai. Then she had taken Feng Shi back into Beiluo City alive. The morale of the northern troops had suffered a terrible blow. On the other hand, the troops in Beiluo City were in high spirits. They beat their war drums hard, as if they had been given an extra dose of energy. The battle between the Grandmasters and the final victory of Beiluo City made every single soldier guarding Beiluo City feel proud. Moreover, the calm and immovable Lu Changkong was holding them all together. He was able to settle any chaotic situation and make important decisions firmly, and his firm control was mirrored in his people. The troops from North County had attacked, but they had failed. After a prolonged fight in which the northern troops tried to take the city wall, they were left with nothing but thousands upon thousands of dead soldiers. They retreated in the night like water receding in low tide and disappeared over the horizon. That night, the moon was high in the sky. The bright moonlight shone in through the ss panes of the intricately carved redwood window, making snowke-like patterns on the floor. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair and basking in the moonlight. He had a faraway look in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Across from Lu Fans room, Ning Zhao was sitting on the blue-tiled roof wearing a white dress, her hair loose around her shoulders. The moon shone on her skin, making her look like her body was glowing from within. It was a scene as pretty as a picture. But even though she looked lovely, Ning Zhao wasnt feeling that way at all. She looked through Lu Fans window and saw him sitting at his window in a daze. Her eyes were clouded with worry. Earlier that day, the Young Master had sent her a wisp of Spirit Qi as she prepared to fight in front of the city. But after the battle, his face had been all pale, and he had closed his eyes to rest all the way home, his whole body weak and listless. Ning Zhao was really worried that something was wrong with the Young Masters physical health. As a Grandmaster, Ning Zhao could feel how much weaker he was. If a normal persons Qi and blood level were at ten, then the Young Masters Qi and blood level were only at around a five. Ning Zhao sighed and looked back at the moon, her gaze bing blurrier and blurrier. The Young Master had suffered because of her, so she had to be stronger. She couldnt let the opportunity hed given her go to waste! She sat cross-legged on the roof and guarded Lu Fan. She also started to take a closer look at the two wisps of Spirit Qi within her dantian. The Young Master had said that humans were the spirit of the universe. The soul was a medium for gathering Qi from nature, while the physical body was like a furnace that could form and refine that Spirit Qi. Ning Zhao agreed with that opinion. If she could form and refine one wisp of Spirit Qi, she felt that she would level up in the Qi Core Realm. Perhaps this was the Qi Core Realms method of cultivation. But Ning Zhao had also realized that there was a limit to her dantian. It could only take a maximum of nine wisps of Spirit Qi. Once her dantian was full, Ning Zhao didnt know how she would continue cultivation. Perhaps she should ask the Young Master the next day. *** At the same time, Lu Fan was in his room. He wasnt daydreaming. He was just looking at the stats page. There was a rating given forpleted quests, and he would get a different reward depending on his score. He hadpleted the quest to save Beiluo City, but he had only gotten a B, so the reward was not as generous as Lu Fan had hoped. Hed thought that the quest reward would be something like a hundred or even a thousand wisps of Spirit Qi. In the end, all he got was two points and ess to the Dao Imparting tform. As for Spirit Qi, the system didnt give him a single wisp. How stingy. Lu Fan wasnt really interested in other rewards. What he needed most was Spirit Qi, because that was the keyponent for transforming the world. But he wasnt too upset with what he had earned. After all, he had already received the Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual as a transformation reward. With this manual, hed gain more Spirit Qi sooner orter. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. The stats page popped up. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1] [Soul Strength: 0.5] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 8 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: Quests, Dao Imparting tform, Spirit Qi Deployment] [Avable Points Awarded: 2] After looking at the stats page, Lu Fan fell into deep thought. Since he only had two points avable, Lu Fan had to use them wisely. After thinking for a long time, his eyes lit up a little as he made his final decision. System, allocate the two points to my Refined Qi Level, Lu Fan instructed. But just after he had given these instructions, a warning prompt from the system popped up. [Host, you dont look like youre asleep, so stop dreaming. Please stop trying to take shortcuts and refine Spirit Qi seriously. Refine all 100 levels of Spirit Qi and strengthen everyone.] Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair, eyebrows raised. What was with this d*mned sarcastic system? Lu Fan was disappointed. This prompt from the system had shut down any ideas about using the avable points to increase his Refined Qi Level. He had to put in actual effort to refine Spirit Qi. There was no easy way to do this. But what shocked him more was the phrase refine all 100 levels of Spirit Qi. What did the system mean by that? In all the fantasy novels he had read, 10 levels of Refined Qi was plenty to conquer the universe! So what did it mean by 100 levels? Lu Fan tried asking the system about this, but he failed to get a response. He could only think about the avable points again. Since he couldnt add them to the Refined Qi Level field, he had to add them to his Soul Strength or Physique Strength. Lu Fan started to consider his options. Earlier at the city front, he had remotely deployed one wisp of Spirit Qi to Ning Zhao and consumed half a point of his Soul Strength. Clearly, his level of Soul Strength was closely connected to Spirit Qi Deployment. ess to Spirit Qi Deployment was very important to Lu Fan. It was a tool he needed to transform the world. The least he could do was make sure he had ess to that important tool, right? So after thinking for a while more, Lu Fan finally decided to add both points to the Soul Strength field. A secondter, his Soul Strength changed to 2.5 points. Boom! Lu Fan felt a loud resonance in his consciousness. It was like being sprayed clean with a st of jasmine-scented water after he had been rolling around in the mud. He immediately became alert and refreshed. The weak, listless look on his facepletely disappeared, and there seemed to be a glow in his eyes. Increasing his Soul Strength had made Lu Fan more energetic. He became even more curious about the system after being energized. His consciousness fell on the transformation reward he hadnt looked through yet, the Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual. As his consciousness focused on the manual, Lu Fan could feel a book slowly turning its pages before his eyes. The threerge golden words on the cover of the book, Qi Refining Manual, nearly blinded him. It was the dj vu feeling of looking at a secret manual that he had chanced upon at some flea market. But as the pages turned, there seemed to be a loud st of philosophies ringing in his ears. The gold text seemed to havee alive and was dancing in front of Lu Fan, imprinting its meaning on his heart. The words hade alive, and Lu Fan had gained insight as they moved within him. [One point of Soul Strength can be exchanged for 10 wisps of Spirit Qi.] [This Qi Refining Manual should be used in concert with the Dao Imparting tform.] After listening to a series of instructions from the book, Lu Fan finally understood what it was saying. What a tragedy. So this was how he was to refine Spirit Qi? If he had to exchange his Soul Strength for Spirit Qi, how different was that from selling his body in return for money? He wasnt going to be that sort of person! Lu Fan red at the manual. He felt like he had been sold a knock-off. Surely this book couldnt be the real deal. But Lu Fan realized that flipping through the Qi Refining Manual had caused a change in his stats page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1 (Level 2 progress: 10/100 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 2.5] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 8 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: Quests, Dao Imparting tform, Spirit Qi Deployment] Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the stats page. It wasnt a big change. There was just a progress update in the Refined Qi Level field. But this addition allowed Lu Fan to see clearly what he needed to do to reach the next level of Refined Qi. In other words, he had to refine 100 wisps of Spirit Qi before he could reach the next level. One hundred wisps. If he used Spirit Qi Deployment to deploy them into objects rather than people, then they could multiply to be 10,000 wisps. Was 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi a lot? It sounded like a lot, but if he had to spread those wisps to everyone in this world, then they would vanish like a fart on the wind. This was a gentle reminder to Lu Fan: Dont set unrealistic goals! Bringing a Low-Level Martial World to Fantasy World status was a long and slow process, and he couldnt do it overnight. If he sent out the Spirit Qi he had now to the entire world, it would be like a drop of pee in the ocean, which would just dissolve without a trace. So Lu Fan could only follow what the system prompt had told him earlier. Stop taking shortcuts, and refine Qi seriously. He decided to set a small goal for himself first. Eventually, he would get to that d*mned 100th level of refined Qi. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Lu Fan put aside all these worries for the moment. His eyes fell on the newly activated option under his ess section: the Dao Imparting tform. To be honest, Lu Fan was very curious about the Dao Imparting tform. Out of the three esses he hadQuests, Spirit Qi Deployment, and Dao Imparting tformthe Dao Imparting tform had required him to meet the most difficult conditions before activating. It sounded like it was really powerful. Also, this tform seemed to be linked to the ability to refine Spirit Qi. He took a deep breath, then muttered to himself, Activate ess to Dao Imparting tform! Immediately after he said that, a system message popped up. [Dao Imparting tform is now activated. One point of Soul Strength will be automatically deducted. (Note: If Hosts Soul Strength falls below one point, ess to Dao Imparting tform will automatically deactivate).] Lu Fans heart skipped a beat immediately when he read this message. What a despicable business! This thing had administrative fees?! Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Dao Imparting tform

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Dao Imparting tform now activated. One point of Soul Strength will be automatically deducted.] A second message popped up in front of him. [Dao Imparting tform attributes: Hosts Refined Qi Level is at 1, so with the Host as the center, the tform will randomly pull a total of three people within a 3,000-mile radius. tform will start pulling now] After the message faded, a heavy feeling suddenly hit Lu Fan, and he drowsiness crept over him. This was obviously a side effect of having a point deducted from his Soul Strength. A glow light appeared in front of Lu Fans fatigued eyes. The glow was bright and ring, and it carried an attraction that was impossible to resist. It swallowed Lu Fans consciousness. *** In the capital city of Great Zhou... Zijin Pce. A side hall in the imperial study. Large and austere framed paintings and calligraphy hung on the walls, and bookshelves stood in neat, orderly rows. Large bamboo scrolls were stacked on some of the shelves, and there were ancient yellowing paperbacks as well. Below every bookshelf sat a court official with his head down, quiet and still. They were very familiar with where everything was, and the moment they received instructions from the master of the study, they would immediately pick out the material requested and deliver it to the master with great respect. In the middle of the study, an oilmp flickered in the dim room. A fairly young man wearing a long ck robe sat cross-legged on the tform in front of a t desk carved with dragons and phoenixes. A bamboo scroll was open on the table. The words on the bamboo scroll were difficult to make out in the dim light. The young man held a brush covered in a thickyer of ink, taking his time as he thought and wrote. Suddenly, the brush in the young mans hand wavered, and he couldnt stop his hand from shaking. The ink started spreading all over the bamboo scroll. His gaze defocused, and a loud chime next to his ear rattled his concentration. The young man felt that something was wrong, and he opened his mouth to yell for his men to protect him. But before he could say anything, everything went ck. ... Lu Fan opened his eyes. He got up and looked around. He was covered in a cold sweat, and for a moment, he thought he had transmigrated again. The first thing he saw was the light-blue wisps of Spirit Qi flowing all around him, as if he hade to an immortal realm. A system message appeared. [First entry into Dao Imparting tform. Please choose a Dao Imparting Title.] This message made Lu Fan breathe a sigh of relief. So he was now within the Dao Imparting tform. But after the feeling of relief had passed, Lu Fans eyes shifted slightly. He needed a title within the Dao Imparting tform? Was a title required to keep his identity a secret? After thinking more about it, Lu Fan sighed. Since the system had already deducted a point from his Soul Strength, he had better follow its rules. Dao Imparting Title Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a while. He had been a programmer in his previous life. He was extremely familiar with the inte and believed that as long as he had aputer keyboard, he could conquer the world. Choosing a title now reminded him of registering a username. It was as easy as having a meal or drinking water. After a moment of serious consideration, Lu Fan touched his chin and said, What about calling myself Moonlight Shines on Twenty-Four Bridges? Sounds like an immortal type of name, right? [Title is not valid.] The system message popped up instantly, disying these heartless words. Lu Fan was speechless. His expression froze. Was this user name not... fantasy enough? Lu Fans face grew serious. Then Ill call myself Where the Beauty Teaches Flute.'' [Title is not valid. Host, please be serious.] Lu Fan was taken aback. This was a rare chance for him to do what he wanted, and it was also a chance to truly reveal his personality, but the system had rejected his input twice. Lu Fan had no choice. He had to choose a simple and easy-to-remember title. The aim of having a title was to keep his identity a secret, and he was the man who was going to transform the world. Since his method of changing the world was essentially the same as an immortals, Lu Fan decided to call himself a Great Immortal. How about Great Immortal Lu? That sounded a bit too obvious. Since Lu could be spelled as Liu too, he thought perhaps he could call himself Great Immortal Liuliu or Great Immortal Liudao. As expected, after he chose a much more proper-sounding title, the system didnt reject it. Another system message popped up. [Dao Imparting Title Immortal Liudao has been created. Please proceed to the Dao Imparting tform.] Lu Fans lips twitched. What had happened to the Great? But before Lu Fan could open his mouth and protest, he felt everything be very clear in front of him. Whoosh A thick cloud of Spirit Qi billowed, and a huge tform floated under the light blue fog of spiritual energy. Lu Fan realized he was right in the middle of this tform. Beyond the tform was unending darkness and emptiness. The Spirit Qi was like water. It flowed down the side of the tform, much like a waterfall. The scene was very grand-looking indeed. So this is the Dao Imparting tform?! Lu Fans mind reeled in shock. There was so much Spirit Qi here. If he could absorb it, he would instantly be an immortal right then and there! The amount of Spirit Qi in the Dao Imparting tform was too much to be counted by wisps. Unfortunately, after many tries, he realized he could only look at the Spirit Qi. He couldnt absorb it or use it. So what was this Dao Imparting tform able to do? Was it just a ce with a lot of Spirit Qi? He had spent one point of his Soul Strength to get in here. Surely he couldnt just be here just to window shop for Spirit Qi, right? That would be such a pointless loss. [The Dao Imparting tform can help the Host create Secret Realms, merge cultivation methods, and create treasures.] The system answered his unspoken question. Lu Fan couldnt help but narrow his eyes. Create Secret Realms? Merge cultivation methods? This sounds like a powerful programming tool. Lu Fan started thinking again. Maybe changing this Low-Level Martial World into a Fantasy World required more than just flooding the world with Spirit Qi. He also needed the people in this Low-Level Martial World to feel the changes in the world and be powerful along with it. There was a phrase that said that wherever there were people, there would be a martial arts world. People had to exist first to form a martial arts world. So a fantasy world was the same. Where there were people, only then would a fantasy world exist. Since Lu Fan couldnt change the environment directly, he had to change the people first. With this thought in mind, Lu Fan felt that he had found a solution to his worries. Lu Fan took a tour of the Dao Imparting tform. He hadnt noticed it earlier, but now he realized the tform was in the shape of the Eight Trigrams. He was now standing right in the middle of it. Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, Kun These are thebels of the Eight Trigrams. Lu Fan furrowed his brows as he looked at thebels engraved in the tform. The Eight Trigrams, as seen in the I Ching, were supposedly the work of Fu Xi. They were important in Daoist Study. The two opposites, Yin and Yang, as well as the four directionsafter the traditional Eight Trigrambels had been moved and embellished by the Spirit Qi, they had be the Dao Imparting tform he was standing on right now. Lu Fan took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. He hadnt studied the Daoist principles behind the Eight Trigrams much in his previous life, but it still excited him to see something familiar in this strange, new world. Lu Fan was sitting right in the middle of the Yin and Yang symbol. As his thoughts began to change, thebels starteding to life like little elves dancing. But there was something more here than he had first realized. Thesebels werent just for show. Lu Fan looked hard at the dancingbels. There are twenty-sevenbels in all, Lu Fan muttered softly to himself. Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, and Kun corresponded to Heaven, River, Fire, Thunder, Wind, Water, Mountain, and Earth. Plus Yin and Yang, that made 18bels. There were also the numbers one through nine, the nine single-digit numbers. A total of 27bels. He realized that thesebels could be controlled and arranged ording to what he had in mind. He understood that, after rearranging thebels of the Dao Imparting tform, he could create all sorts of sequences, and running these sequences would create a secret realm. This felt unnervingly familiar! Wasnt this freaking programming?! Lu Fan was shaken. This was his old job. Unfortunately, the Dao Imparting tform required him to give up points of his Soul Strength, and this was difficult for Lu Fan to ept. Receiving points seemed to be a rare urrence so far. Lu Fan was deep in thought. Suddenly, there was a change in the Dao Imparting tform. A few lines of text popped up in front of him. [Yu Wenxiu (Identity: Emperor of Great Zhou) has entered the Dao Imparting tform.] [Xiang Shaoyun (Identity: Mayor of West County) has entered the Dao Imparting tform.] [Nie Changqing (Identity: Beiluo City Butcher Stall Owner) has entered the Dao Imparting tform.] What? Lu Fan froze. The Dao Imparting tform would randomly pull three people in. He had known about this already, so he wasnt shocked about that. What shocked him was the identity of the third person. The first two were fine. One was the Emperor of Great Zhou, and the other was the Mayor of West County, so they sounded like pretty powerful people. But the third one Why the hell had it pulled in a Beiluo City butcher?! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Great Immortal Lu Trying to Trick Everyone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Spirit Qi flowed endlessly as it slowly formed three figures in the middle of the Dao Imparting tform. They looked blurry, so their exact appearances couldnt be made out. Lu Fan observed these three people with a little curiosity. The Dao Imparting tform could randomly pull three peoples consciousnesses into this ce. These three were the lucky ones chosen by the tform. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. This Dao Imparting tform ess was getting more and more interesting. His consciousness wavered slightly, and he thought about thest bit he had read in his Qi Refining Manual. The manual had stated that in addition to consuming his Soul Strength, the Dao Imparting tform provided him with another method of gaining Spirit Qi. Perhaps the three who had been dragged into the Dao Imparting tform were the key to getting more Spirit Qi. After he figured this out, Lu Fan now had two choices regarding how he should face these three people. One option was to pretend that he was also a victim of the Dao Imparting tform and had gotten dragged in here unknowingly. The other option was to use his understanding of and control over the Dao Imparting tform to create the mysterious image of a higher being, lead them on, and get Spirit Qi from them. It didnt take Lu Fan very long to decide. There was no need to even consider the first option. Since he had control over and ess to the Dao Imparting tform, there was no need to act dumb or look shocked about anything. As such, Lu Fan decided on the second option in a sh. He sat confidently in the middle of the yin and yang symbol. The billowing Spirit Qi covered the area in a mist, adding to the mysterious and strange aura around Lu Fan. The Emperor of Great Zhou and the Mayor of West County Lu Fan thought. The message from the Dao Imparting tform had put a strange expression on Lu Fans face. If he remembered correctly, the current emperor of Great Zhou should be that eleven-year-old who had just ascended the throne and was under great scrutiny and doubt from the other counties. The Mayor of West County was the leader of all the counties currently rebelling against the emperor. He had caused the current mess. One was the emperor, and the other was a rebel leader. These were two people who would meet only if there was a grand showdown between both armies. But they had appeared together in the Dao Imparting tform through this strange method. Was it a coincidence? Or had the Dao Imparting tform done this on purpose? ... Where am I? Yu Wenxiu frowned as he looked around at this extremely creepy ce. He felt very uneasy. But even though he was panicking inside, he had to maintain the assertiveness an emperor ought to have. But after he spoke these words, he clutched his own throat in surprise. His usually childlike voice, which had not gone through puberty yet, now sounded very mature. There were two more figures next to him. They looked very blurry, and he couldnt see their faces clearly, nor could he identify them. Yu Wenxiu looked increasingly wary. He had been reading articles in the study just a moment ago, and now he was suddenly in this ce. Who had done this? Who could have captured him from the fiercely-guarded pce of Great Zhou without anyone realizing it? The other two seemed to be looking at their surroundings as well. Suddenly, calmughter rang out in the void. Youre all awake? a voice asked. Yu Wenxiu and the other two figures looked towards the middle of the tform. There, a slim figure was seated cross-legged. He slowly got to his feet, and as he stood up, the misty blue gas around him followed the movement of his body. The form in front of them was brilliant and beautiful, as if a deity from a fairy tale had descended to earth. Where are we? another figure demanded before Yu Wenxiu could. Do not speak so loudly. Lu Fan lifted a hand and waved it slowly. Whoosh Suddenly, a whole cloud of Spirit Qi flew up and formed a giant face. It remained suspended over the person who had shouted, and the giant face quietly watched the man as if a deity or a demon was closely observing his every move. Xiang Shaoyuns body stiffened, and his eyes widened. All the words that had been ready to spring out of his mouth earlier suddenly seemed to be stuck in his throat. Lu Fan kept his face expressionless and made sure his eyes were difficult to read. He had to maintain a mysterious image for these three people. This is a secret realm for imparting Dao, a ce for one to be an immortal. All of you have been equally blessed with an immortal encounter. Remember carefullywhile you are in this ce, you must not reveal your real identities. Otherwise, you may incur the wrath of the heavens and dwell forever in the depths of hell, Lu Fan said smoothly. Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun werepletely confused by these words. Secret realm for imparting Dao? A ce for one to be an immortal? The butcher stall boss, Nie Changqing, on the other hand, startedughing to himself. Theres no such thing as an immortal in this world. Youre just pulling a fast one Lu Fan nced at Nie Changqing. Since this man had been chosen by the Dao Imparting tform despite being only a butcher stall owner, he was certainly no ordinary person. Nie Changqing narrowed his eyes at Lu Fan and said, I dont care about this immortal stuff. I have twelve more pigs to ughter, so I dont have time to listen to your babbling. Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun remained silent. Lu Fan raised an eyebrow, but he maintained his elegant and mysterious look. When the way to heaven copsed, the road to bing an immortal closed along with it. Thus, no more humans sought to be immortals. But since all of you have appeared, it means that the road to bing an immortal has opened once more, and Spirit Qi will fill the earth again. Since you have been able to reach this ce, it means you are not ordinary people. Lu Fan spoke these words slowly as he purposely swirled the Spirit Qi around his body to make himself look even more like an immortal. These words shocked both Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun. They both felt that Lu Fan had a haughty look in his eyes, but he also seemed like he had seen everything the world had to offer. Could Lu Fan have identified who they were? Yu Wenxiu was the current emperor of Great Zhou. Xiang Shaoyun was the rebel leader and headed the rebel troops from the other 12 counties. They were not ordinary people by any meansone could even say they were right at the top of this world. The butcher stall boss, Nie Changqing, also fell silent. He was just a butcher, but he was one of Beiluo Citys best butchers. He could kill a piglet with just one knife, so he wasnt ordinary either. Lu Fan smiled, satisfied. This was the effect he had wanted. If he only had a fancy pavilion built among these clouds, that would create the perfect ambiance for this scene. Just as the thought crossed his mind... The trigrambels started to float in front of his eyes. They rose to arrange themselves in ordance with his thoughts, and his surroundings began to change. Yu Wenxiu, Xiang Shaoyun, and Nie Changqing all felt the shift in their environment. They looked around them in shock and wonder as things shifted and reorganized themselves, and the dark void beyond the tform disappeared. Several pavilions suddenly appeared, each one built on ayer of clouds in the distance. This change shocked them more than anything ever had before. Even Lu Fan himself was taken aback by this newfound ability, but there was no way he was letting go of this chance to look powerful even for just a moment. His expression remained the same, and he even recited poetry. The White Jade City of the heavens... Five castles and twelve buildings. An immortal touched my head, granting me immortality. A deific voice rang in the air and echoed throughout the space. This added on to his mysterious aura. His words were otherworldly and difficult to understandlike he was caught between heaven and earth. Three sitting mounds appeared. Xiang Shaoyun, Yu Wenxiu, and Nie Changqing obediently sat on the mounds. All these things had appeared out of nowhere. The shock they felt was more intense than any they had ever felt before, so right now They needed a moment to think. Pavilions in the clouds, a deity that seemed toe from another world Were they dreaming? Lu Fan had a faint smile on his lips. Perhaps this was the legendary feeling of pretending to be superhuman. Lu Fan nced at the three of them and slowly spoke again. Since you have been able to enter this ce, all of you must have been fallen fairies with broken legs in your previous lives. Fallen fairies with broken legs?! The three men, who were seated obediently like good students, exchanged nces. Had they really fallen that low? Lu Fan coughed quietly. This was the first time he had ever pretended to be an immortal, and he seemed to have gone a little too far with it. All of you have been chosen to have this immortal encounter. Afterward, you will return to the world of the mortals and restore the universe to what it once was. Today, I will officially start by imparting this encounter to you, Lu Fan continued calmly. Even though he couldnt absorb or refine any of the Spirit Qi in the Dao Imparting tform, Lu Fan could still control its movements. So within the Dao Imparting tform, he was indeed like an immortal in that he had control over the thickyer of Spirit Qi. He lifted a hand, causing the waterfall-like Spirit Qi to billow powerfully. He turned the huge cloud into a dragon with five ws in one moment, then into a flying phoenix in the next moment, each one mysterious and unpredictable. He was serious about showing off what he could do. All three of them were stunned into silence. After several moments, Xiang Shaoyun finally managed to open his mouth. His voice was a little low, but it wasnt his normal voice either. Your Excellency, what will you grant to us in this encounter? Do we have to give up something in exchange? Or is this merely an illusion like the ones created by those mediums in the Yinyang n? He was a very practical martial arts practitioner. Just like Lu Changkong, he only believed in Qi and blood. He didnt believe in immortals. Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes. The Spirit Qi of the universe has not been restored, so there is no use in giving you the method to attain immortality, Lu Fan said calmly. His eyes narrowed when he remembered that the Dao Imparting tform was able to create and refine cultivation methods. Instead, you can hand over your own cultivation techniques. I will make some changes to them that will help you to cultivate with the aid of the Spirit Qi of the universe. Xiang Shaoyuns lips twitched a little. Yu Wenxiu shook his head. Ones cultivation technique is vital to every martial arts practitioner and concerns the life of his entire n. Nobody would hand this over so easily. Unless Your Excellency is trying to trick us into handing it over? If our ws are exposed, then we could die when we face our enemies. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Yu Wenxiu, sping his hands and smiling as he said, My brother, we are of the same opinion. Yu Wenxiu sped his hands and smiled gently in return. Even though he couldnt tell who this other person was, he suddenly felt like he had a connection with this man. He felt sad that they hadnt met before this. Lu Fan continued looking as immortal-like as possible. He watched the two in front of him suddenly find a friend in each other, and his lips twitched. One was the emperor, and the other was the leader of the rebel army. They were feeling sad that they hadnt met before this? What a joke. If each knew who the other was, theyd probably be trying to strangle each other right now. Lu Fan shook his head, but his cheeky side started imagining what expressions they would have on their faces when they each found out who the other was. When he thought about the three people in front of him, he suddenly formed a hypothesis. System, if these three men manage to refine Spirit Qi, will it have anything to do with me? Lu Fan asked. He didnt think the system would answer him. But, unexpectedly, a message from the system popped up. If the ones chosen by the Dao Imparting tform refine Spirit Qi, the Host can use an exchange of treasures or cultivation methods to exchange for the refined Spirit Qi. Lu Fans eyes lit up. So this was the secret behind refining Qi. If he gave them something here, that would be like putting in a long-term investment, right? His lips twitched a little. There was a sudden burning in his heart. So he could refine Qi in this way too! Still, he maintained his godly appearance, making sure that his expression remained cold and calm, as if even the copse of a mountain wouldnt faze him. When it came to the way he carried himself, he had always done a good job of presenting himself exactly the way he intended to. He looked at Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun, who still looked very touched and attached to one another. Lu Fans consciousness shifted. He suddenly disappeared. He didnt amount to much in reality, but within the Dao Imparting tform, he was as powerful as a god. When he reappeared, he was right in front of Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Wenxiu. He touched his middle finger to the fleshy part of his thumb, cing one hand on Yu Wenxius forehead and the other on Xiang Shaoyuns forehead. There was a real immortal encounter right before your eyes, but you did not know how to cherish it. Since that is so, I will just grant you a simple gift. Do not regret this in the future. Then he flicked his fingers. Pop! His ess to Spirit Qi Deployment activated. Deployment targets: Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Wenxiu. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: I Have Come, So Now There Are Immortals

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two flicks of a finger. Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun were stunned for a moment after a finger tapped each of their foreheads. Did this person know who the two of them were? One was the emperor of Great Zhou, and the other was Mayor of West County They were both very important people, and one could say that they stood on the top rung of society. But despite that, their foreheads had been flicked like a naughty childs. Lu Fan was floating in midair, and the Spirit Qi continued to swirl around him, covering his face and body more and more thickly. They found it difficult to make him out. Your Excellency, what do you mean by this? Xiang Shaoyun was already on the verge of losing his temper. Yu Wenxiu frowned but didnt say anything. Didnt you want an immortal encounter? I have just granted you a special gift Lu Fan calmly replied. Since you do not wish to hand over your cultivation techniques for me to improve, then I will not force you to do so. But do not regret this in the future. I have bestowed a gift on both of you. It is your choice whether or not to believe me. Spirit Qi has been restored in this world, and the immortal realm has returned, so there will be a great change in this continent. Experiencing this immortal encounter is the greatest blessing you will receive in three lifetimes, so if you dont know how to cherish it, then that will definitely be your greatest tragedy, Lu Fan said as Spirit Qi encapsted his body. His voice seemed a little far away,ing down to them as if he was high up in the heavens. Leave now. Since you are the chosen ones, I will give you one more chance. Three days from now, you will have one more opportunity toe back here. Lu Fan then waved his sleeve. The Spirit Qi suddenly became a typhoon. Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun opened their mouths to say something, but their bodies, which were merely made up of Spirit Qi, exploded into pieces and were thrown out of the Dao Imparting tform. In the huge immortal pavilion area, only Nie Changqing remained. The butcher stall owner stood by himself in a far corner. Lu Fan was still floating in the great mist of Spirit Qi as he looked at Nie Changqing. He shot a meaningful nce at the man. Do you wish to leave too? Lu Fan asked calmly. Nie Changqing took a deep breath. Even though everything he had seen here was way too magical, his intuition told him that perhaps Perhaps none of this was a dream. This world really has immortals? Nie Changqing asked finally. Lu Fan didnt answer immediately. He looked hard at Nie Changqing. This world did not have immortals. But because I havee, now there are. These simple words made Nie Changqings entire body start trembling violently, as if he was about to have a seizure. He slowly closed his eyes. After taking three deep breaths, Nie Changqing opened his eyes again. He looked at Lu Fan, stubbornly but with determination. I dont believe in immortals, Nie Changqing said to Lu Fan. Lu Fans expression didnt change after he heard those words. Whether you believe or not, immortals exist. Nie Changqingughed. Even though I dont believe in them, I am willing to give you my cultivation technique. He smiled andughed, but there was sadness in his eyes. All these cultivation techniques are all useless to me. Right now, I am nothing but a butcher, Nie Changqing said bitterly. Lu Fan sat down in the floating cloud of Spirit Qi, his face calm and cold. Perhaps Nie Changqing had a story to tell, but he didnt have any wine on hand. He didnt want to listen to the mans story, anyway. Read the contents of your cultivation technique to me and Ill listen, Lu Fan said calmly. Nie Changqings eyes filled with nostalgia as he slowly started reciting the contents of a transfusion technique and a knife technique. As he spoke, Spirit Qi flowed like a river from his mouth and formed his words, arranging themselves neatly in the space between himself and Lu Fan. Nie Changqing was shocked by this and paused for a while, but soon he calmed himself down and continued his recitation. After some time, Nie Changqing finally finished. Nearly a thousand words formed a long, continuous essay in the once-empty space. Cultivation method, Daoist Transfusion Technique. Knife technique, Dispersed Knife Technique. Lu Fan was taken by surprise. He hadnt expected this very ordinary-looking butcher to actually be someone so special. He was a Daoist. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. In the Wuhuang Continent, besides the Great Zhou royalty and various other political factions, there were also several martial arts powers. In the martial arts world, practitioners were split into various sects and ns within the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Daoism was one of the schools of philosophy. It was an extremely mysterious one. Besides Daoism, there was also Confucianism, Mohism, Militarism, the Sword Sect, the Yinyang n, and the Astrology Sect, among many others. Of course, the Hundred Schools of Philosophy was just a general way of referring to them. There werent necessarily one hundred of them. The Imperial Advisor of Great Zhou, the teacher to the emperor Yu Wenxiu, was a Confucianist, belonging to one of the schools of philosophers. But this Daoist disciple was now merely a butcher? Was he hiding his actual identity? Or was there more to it? Lu Fan was suddenly very curious about Nie Changqing. Cultivation techniques are useless to me, since Im now a good-for-nothing. If you want my cultivation technique, you can have it. Nie Changqing waved his hands. He started looking a little tired and impatient as he said, Can I go now? Twelve more pigs are waiting for me to ughter them. Lu Fan continued to float in the swath of Spirit Qi. He faded in and out of view, sometimes appearing clearly in the pavilion and sometimes not. Dont be in such a hurry It wont take long to make some improvements to this low-grade cultivation technique that doesnt even know how to make use of Spirit Qi, replied Lu Fan. His voice seemed far away, and his words were hard to understand. Nie Changqing froze when he heard these words. This was a Daoist cultivation technique, a world-ss technique! What did he mean by calling it a low-grade technique?! Activate Dao Imparting tform ess Make changes to the Daoist Transfusion Technique and Dispersed Knife Technique, Lu Fanmanded in his heart. In the next second, the trigrambels floated up before Lu Fans eyes and started arranging themselves. To Lu Fan, thesebels were like keys on aputer keyboard. They were neatly stacked in front of him. He rubbed his palms together. Lu Fans lips twitched slightly, and he stretched his palms out above the trigrambels as his fingers began typing. A wave was sent out every time the flesh of his fingers touched thebels. He looked like an elegant elf performing a beautiful piece. Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, and Kun Eachbel had its own special meaning. When he paired them with their correspondingbels and arranged them in variousbinations, it was like writing code, creating sequences and logic that a program could base its operations on. The Dao Imparting tform could improve cultivation methods and create treasures, among other things All these functions were possible, but Lu Fan had to develop it first. Based on his knowledge, Lu Fan decided that the Dao Imparting tform was the fantasy version ofputer programming. Just as Lu Fan finished writing the program for making changes to cultivation techniques, a message from the system popped up. [Congrattions to the Host for sessfully creating the All-Method Furnace (Level One) for making changes to cultivation techniques. You have received a Transformation Reward of five avable points.] Lu Fan was stunned for a moment. Then he was overjoyed. A hidden quest? He had received five points as a reward without even intending to do so Five points was the same thing as 50 wisps of Spirit Qi! That was a huge reward! His consciousness shifted. The stats page popped up. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1 (Level 2 progress: 10/100 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 1.5] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 6 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: Quests, Dao Imparting tform, Spirit Qi Deployment] [Sub-ess: All Method Furnace (Level 1)] [Avable Points: 5] As expected, there was now a Sub-ess section on the stats page. All-Method Furnace is still at Level One? Looks like this All-Method Furnace has several levels too. Lu Fan smiled. Back in the Dao Imparting tform, Lu Fan focused his mind on the Sub-ess. Then a loud ringing sound boomed throughout the whole space. The entire Dao Imparting tform started shaking. Nie Changqings heart filled with fear that quickly slid toward despair when he heard this terrible sound. A palm-sized furnace suddenly appeared in Lu Fans hands. As opposed to Nie Changqings terrified face, Lu Fan looked very calm, as if he had seen all of this before. He held the furnace in his hand as if everything was going ording to his expectations. He had to maintain the elegant and mysterious aura of an immortal, after all. He flipped his thumb up daintily and pulled the lid off the All-Method Furnace. The words of the cultivation technique that had been floating in the air earlier jumped into the furnace by themselves, as if they hade alive. System message: [Confirm deduction of five wisps of Spirit Qi to improve Daoist Transfusion Technique and Dispersed Knife Technique?] Lu Fans face froze. Even breathing felt painful. Wasnt he merely improving some techniques? Doing so required FIVE wisps of Spirit Qi? This was daylight robbery! Lu Fans heart was bleeding, but he didnt have a choice. He had started this process to impress the right people, so he had to finish it, even if he felt like crying. Make the changes! Lu Fan said through gritted teeth. As expected, five wisps of Spirit Qi were deducted from the Spirit Qi field, and now the stats page reported his one lonely remaining wisp of Spirit Qi. The All-Method Furnace in his palm started to spin at high speed. [Improvementpleted. Cultivation technique Daoist Spirit Transmission and military strategy Knife Control Technique sessfully developed. Rating: Earth Level High Grade.] On the floor of the tform, Nie Changqing took a deep breath. That voice from above had made the blood in his veins, which had been stagnant for a long time, suddenly start to rush. The terrifying authority of the voice had shaken him. That was a voice that defied all resistance. Could there really be immortals?! Suddenly, Lu Fan opened his eyes and stood on a blurry cloud, looking just like an immortal. I have helped you to improve your cultivation method. Take it, Lu Fan said, holding the furnace with one hand as the other hand rested behind his back. With that, he violently waved his sleeve. Nie Changqing felt as if something strange had entered his brain, and the scene in front of him began to fade. His body, which was made up of a cloud of Spirit Qi, exploded into pieces. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: This World Really Has Immortals?!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the capital city of Great Zhou... Zijin Pce. The imperial study. Yu Wenxiu suddenly opened his eyes and took in a huge breath. He rolled onto his back, then used his legs to spring up from the table as the sound of his heavy breathing filled the room. Your Majesty! A senior official rushed into the study, taking small, quick steps. His face was filled with great anxiety. All the junior officials within the study gathered around and knelt on the floor with their heads bent. They didnt even dare to breathe too loudly. The eleven-year-old emperor, Yu Wenxiu, had already started enforcing his authority when necessary. He waved his sleeve, and all the trembling officials kneeling on the floor quickly left the room. Only the senior official stayed. Yu Wenxius brows were tightly furrowed, and he had many questions. Had that been a dream? It must have been a dream. All that talk about an immortal encounter was just a joke. Surely. But if it was a dream, then the dream had been too real. The mysterious, unpredictable things that the immortal had done made Yu Wenxiu a little afraid. The White Jade City of the heavens... Five castles and twelve buildings. Yu Wenxiu mumbled this to himself as he lifted a hand to touch his forehead and felt a throbbing pain. Suddenly, his eyes focused. A pale blue light shed between his brows, and in that instant, a huge gust of wind rushed through the study. The pale blue light engulfed Yu Wenxius body like a dragon, then entered his body through the center of his forehead and headed for his dantian. Whats happening? Yu Wenxiu was shocked beyond words. The energy inside that one wisp of Qi was about to make his body explode. The senior official remaining in the study was filled with Qi and blood, and his Qi and blood were agitated by the Spirit Qi inside Yu Wenxiu. Your Majesty! What is this?! The senior official suddenly straightened up as he looked closely and a little anxiously at Yu Wenxiu. As the immense amount of Qi and blood continued to rush through the mans body, seven sts rang out. This senior official was a very high-level Grandmaster practitioner! Yu Wenxiu was also very puzzled and more than a little frantic. He was only eleven, after all. Call the Imperial Advisor now! Yu Wenxiu yelled, starting to panic. It was very frightening to have a foreign source of Qi forcing its way into his dantian. He had no idea if it would be harmful to him or not. His panic and confusion had turned his brain to mush. Then he remembered the barely-discernible Immortal Liudao who had appeared inside that mysterious space. Had this energy that kept heading for his dantian Had this been given to him by that immortal? Yu Wenxiu was in aplete panic. The senior official immediately flew out of the study at Yu Wenxiusmand, but as soon as he left the room, he froze. An old man in a wide robe and a tall headdress was making his way slowly towards him. The senior official used all his energy to make his Qi and blood dissipate as quickly as possible. Greetings to the Imperial Advisor. The senior official moved aside and bowed low as he greeted the old man respectfully. I know everything about what happened to His Majesty. Guard the study and dont let anyone in, the Imperial Advisor instructed. The senior official bowed even lower in response. The Imperial Advisor didnt look at the senior official as he slowly, calmly walked into the study. Inside the study, Yu Wenxius mind was still all over the ce. He felt like the strange new ball of energy inside him was going to burst out of his body, and his face was so red that it looked like it could start bleeding at any moment. Yu Wenxiu was trained in martial arts, but his skill level was very low because he had trained only to strengthen his body and health. He wasnt really able to control his Qi and blood. The Imperial Advisor stepped into the study. Yu Wenxiu felt like his savior had arrived. Teacher, save me, Yu Wenxiu eximed to the Imperial Advisor. Calm your mind, calm your heart, and calm your spirit. Let your energy, spirit, and mind be one. There is Confucianist Righteousness Qi in the universe, and there is Confucianist Righteousness Qi in the human body as well. Your Majesty, do not be afraid, and learn to control it, the Imperial Advisor said, very slowly and gently. Yu Wenxius frantic heart started to calm down when he heard this. He took a deep breath, and that wisp of Spirit Qi also calmed. It started to fill his body and made him glow from within. This is Yu Wenxiu was shocked. An immortal encounter It really had been an immortal encounter! Your Majesty, tell me, what happened? The Imperial Advisor looked at Yu Wenxiu with deep, caring eyes. *** Western Liang. Within the army camp. Xiang Shaoyun violently opened his eyes as a terrifying rush of Qi and blood surrounded him. A series of sts sounded within him, and everything inside the tent was blown about wildly. His full head of ck hair shot straight out as if hed been electrified. Thwack! Xiang Shaoyun pped his forehead. There was a glowing light twinkling there, a wisp of strange Qi that had been held captive by his overpowering amount of Qi and blood. A small pair of soft, fair hands reached out from behind his back and wrapped themselves around his wide, muscr chest. There was a soft grunt as hair cascaded down and fair, smooth skin was exposed Shaoyun, whats wrong? The voice was as gentle and sweet as a little bird chirping. Mingsang, sorry for waking you up. Xiang Shaoyunsrge, angry eyes instantly seemed to melt, and his voice became soft and gentle. Macho men had their soft sides too. An extremely beautiful, petite face appeared from behind Xiang Shaoyun. This woman was Luo Mingsang, someone who had grown up with Xiang Shaoyun. Luo Mingsang lifted a supple hand and gently ced it over the hand Xiang Shaoyun had on his chest. Worry filled her clean, clear eyes. Xiang Shaoyun took Luo Mingsangs hand in his and used his other hand to caress her smooth hair, gentlyforting her. After he managed to get Luo Mingsang to go back to sleep, the gentleness on Xiang Shaoyuns face disappearedpletely. He could feel that even his powerful Qi and blood had some trouble keeping this strange new Qi under control, and there was some shock and puzzlement on his face. This wisp of Qi What exactly is it? he wondered. Was that tricky fellow really an immortal?! This world really has immortals?! *** Beiluo City. Lu Manor. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair, his eyes shining brightly. The moonlight shone on his face through the window, casting a white glow over his features. This Dao Imparting tform is very interesting. It works very much like a programming tool. Lu Fan fell into deep thought, turning over the things he had learned in his mind. He shifted his consciousness, and a light blue glow swiftly gathered in his palm. Soon, the blue glow formed the shape of a palm-sized three-legged furnace, which appeared dimly in Lu Fans palm. The All-Method Furnace Is it unable to appear properly in reality because my Refined Qi level is too low now? Lu Fan murmured to himself. The All-Method Furnace was able to develop cultivation methods by using Spirit Qi, transforming various abilities like transfusion techniques and martial arts moves into Spirit Qi techniques instead. This point alone made the All-Method Furnace invaluable to him. This All-Method Furnace was now only at Level One. So if it could level up, would it be able to develop methods of bing immortal? Lu Fan breathed out slowly. He made the little furnace disappear, then got up from his wheelchair and walked over to the window. He looked up. On the rooftop, Ning Zhao was sitting cross-legged and meditating, bathed in the moonlight. Two wisps of Spirit Qi circled her body and gave off a dim glow. Lu Fan leaned against the window and shifted his gaze to a green-tiled space further away. He could see the shadow of a whip as the maid with a foxy face, Yi Yue, emanated Qi and blood under the night sky. Sweat poured down her face. She was going to train herself hard and be a First-Tier practitioner as soon as possible, so that the Young Master would also gift an immortal encounter to her. Beside the green-tiled space, Ni Yu hugged a lunchbox, her little chin resting on it. She was snoring away, and saliva dribbled down the corner of her mouth. Lu Fan smiled warmly. This scene was both beautiful and heartwarming. Sidequest activated. The system message broke the heartwarming scene in front of him. Lu Fan was stunned. He hadnt been thinking about anything at all, and suddenly a side quest had been activated from out of nowhere. The stats page popped up by itself. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 1 (Level 2 progress: 10/100 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 6.5] [Physique Strength: 0.5] [Spirit Qi: 1 wisp] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: Quests, Dao Imparting tform, Spirit Qi Deployment] [Sub-ess: All-Method Furnace (Level 1)] ording to the stats page, Lu Fans Soul Strength had hit 6.5. This was the highest it had ever been. He had added all five avable points he had received as a transformation reward to his Soul Strength. If he could get another 2.5 points, then he would have nine points of Soul Strength. ording to the Fantasy Creation Refining Qi Manual, nine points of his Soul Strength could be exchanged for 90 wisps of Spirit Qi. Along with the 10 wisps that were first added from his legs, that would make a total of exactly 100 wisps, and he would reach the next level of Refined Qi. He looked back at the stats page. Lu Fan focused his eyes on the word Quests. This word had started blinking, bing dim, then bright, then dim again. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. After a low grunt, he stopped hesitating. He shifted his consciousness and entered the Quests zone. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: I Am a Martial Arts Practitioner; I Dont Believe in Immortals or Deities

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sudden activation of a quest took Lu Fan by surprise. But then again, a new quest was a good thing. Completing quests earned rewards that could help him reach the next level of his Refined Qi. Lu Fan rubbed his hands together as he continued to lean against the intricately carved window, starting to get a little excited about this. He felt a nervous anticipation, akin to the feeling of scratching a lottery ticket. He wondered what mission he would get this time. His consciousness dived into the Quests zone. In the next moment, everything went dark, and a whole bunch of messages from the system popped up. Besides that familiar main quest, anyway. Lu Fans eyes fell immediately on the new side quests that had appeared. [Quest exnation: As the power behind building this fantasy world, you need to possess vast knowledge and an excellent foundation.] [Sidequest 1: Develop five transfusion techniques or martial arts moves (Current quest progress: 0/5).] [Sidequest 2: Create Supreme Power from nothing (Current quest progress: Not started).] [Sidequest 3: Save the exiled Daoist disciple, Nie Changqing, from being assassinated by a Daoist assassin and gain his loyalty.] *** The three side quests were like three hammer blows to the head, and Lu Fan was stunned for several moments. After he finished reading all the side quests, he fell into deep thought. These three missions could be done all at the same time, but each mission was fairly difficult in itself. Just the first mission alone required him to develop five transfusion techniques, which meant that he had to find five different techniques and use his Spirit Qi to develop them. The problem of Spirit Qi was easily solved. Lu Fan had 6.5 points of Soul Strength and could exchange them for 60 wisps of Spirit Qi, so he had plenty to spare. The bigger problem was Where on earth was he going to find so many transfusion techniques? There was still that second mission. Create Supreme Power from nothing. The system itself said it was from nothing, so how the hell was he going to create it? And what was Supreme Power, anyway? He had heard it referenced as a power that was mysterious, high above all others, and looked down upon the whole world. It was also the strongest ability of martial arts, and it struck fear in everyones hearts. A power that could hold the world in its palm and control everything in itthat was Supreme Power. But Lu Fan could understand where the system wasing from. To build this fantasy world, he had to start by creating a power that belonged to him. This would be the only way to make sure he was not controlled or restricted by anything else, and he could do whatever he wanted. Lu Fan scratched his head in frustration. While the Wuhuang Continent might have been only a Low-Level Martial World, it wasnt a simple world at all. There were so many mysterious sects and ns within the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, but Lu Fans current power wasnt even enough to go against Great Zhou alone. Even though he had a maid at the Grandmaster level, Ning Zhao... This was far from enough. Lu Fan took in a deep breath and refocused. The third mission had aroused his curiosity. Exiled Daoist disciple, Nie Changqing? I have to save him, then get him to follow me Lu Fan fell back into deep thought. Compared to the first two, the third one looked much easier. This Nie Changqing was that Beiluo City butcher who had been randomly dragged into the Dao Imparting tform, and so Lu Fan was more confident about this mission. It was gettingte. Lu Fan decided not to think about these things anymore. He yawned a few times and stretchedzily. He smiled at the maids outside his window. Ladies, going to sleep and waking up early is good for yourplexion. Lu Fan shed a smile, then walked away from the window. Ning Zhao, who was still sitting cross-legged on top of the green-tiled roof, fluttered her eyshes and opened her eyes. Her eyes were as pretty as a painting, and Lu Fans voice continued to echo in her ears. She pursed her lips slightly and smiled faintly. Further out, Yi Yue put away her long whip. Her skin was slightly ruddy, and she was drenched in sweat. Meanwhile, Ni Yu licked her lips in her dream. Her chin slid off the lunchbox, jolting her awake. ... The night went by in silence. The next morning, the beautiful sunshine shone in through the intricately carved window. Lu Fan opened his eyes and got out of bed. The moment she heard a sound in the room, Ning Zhao, who had been waiting outside his door, pushed the door open and walked in. Yi Yue and Ni Yu followed closely behind her. Ni Yus little face was all red. She had her sleeves rolled up, and she was hugging a bronze basin filled with hot water that had just been boiled. Young Master has awoken? We will help you with washing up. Ning Zhao smiled gently. Yi Yue was holding a wooden tray that held in porridge, a few side dishes, and a small mound of salt. The salt was for washing up, while the porridge and side dishes were for breakfast. This service was exactly what he needed. Lu Fans lips twitched a little. Thest couple of days had been Well, a little messy. After he washed up, he had breakfast. Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fan out of the room in his wheelchair, while Ni Yu held up the umbre as always, and Yi Yue walked along at his side. In the garden, Lu Changkong was dressed in a long robe as he watered the nts. The strong smell of blood he had carried away from the battlefield had faded, and he no longer gave off that murderous aura. The sound of the wooden wheels creaking against the ground made Lu Changkong stop what he was doing. Father, youve settled the siege of the city? Lu Fan smiled from his seat in the wheelchair. The woolen nket had been ced back over his legs. Lu Changkong looked at Lu Fan with searching eyes. Its all thanks to Ning Zhao. Otherwise, Beiluo City would be in ruins right now. Lu Changkong sighed deeply. He had been too careless. If Ning Zhao hadnte out to help, then Tantai Xuan would have conquered Beiluo City. The rebels would have broken through thest defense that Great Zhou had, and nothing would have stopped them from attacking the capital city. The consequences of that were too terrible to even think about. Ning Zhao told me everything. She said she was able to rise to the Grandmaster level because of this Spirit Qi. Is there really Spirit Qi in this world? Lu Changkong asked, narrowing his eyes. He had thought about this for the entire night. But he was a martial arts practitioner, after all, and he didnt believe in immortals. Of course theres Spirit Qi. Doesnt Sister Nings sudden breakthrough prove it? Lu Fans lips curled upward. Father, I had an immortal encounter, and now I can walk and even cultivate, so all of this is good news. Lu Changkong also smiled and flicked his hands to clear away the droplets of water. Having an immortal encounter Of course it is a good thing, but Faner, I still want to warn you. Dont trust other people too easily. You must learn how to protect yourself, Lu Changkong said to him sternly. Immortal encounter? Was there really something like that in this world? He was afraid that the change in Lu Fan was because of the Yinyang n, or some scheme by a strong fighter from one of those secretive ns from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. I know what to do. Lu Fan nodded. He knew what Lu Changkong was worried about, so he didnt try exining. Many things would only get worse if he exined. He tapped a finger lightly on the woolen throw. Suddenly, Lu Fan looked up at Lu Changkong. Father, I have something to ask of you, Lu Fan said. Lu Changkong raised an eyebrow. What is it? I would like to create my own branch of power, Lu Fan replied very calmly. Hmm? A glint shed in Lu Changkongs eyes. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue also narrowed their eyes from behind the wheelchair. The Young Master had just received this immortal encounter, and he was already going to step into this chaotic world? Father, this world is only going to get messier, so I need to develop power Think of it as a form of self-defense. After thinking it through, Lu Fan decided that self-defense was a pretty good justification. His father couldnt possibly say that he was going to use it to make trouble, right? He was weaker than the wind, and he had little strength in his hands. So there was nothing wrong with creating a branch of power to protect himself. This world is indeed bing messier It seemed like those Grandmasters merely defected to the enemy camp, but Im sure theres a greater power behind all of this, Lu Changkong said. He took in a deep breath. Isnt having Ning Zhao enough for you? Lu Changkong looked at Lu Fan. If he just needed to protect himself, Ning Zhao should be enough. Ning Zhaos abilities couldnt match a Grandmaster with Eight or Nine Resonances. But among the Grandmasters with One or Two Resonances, she was quite terrifying. Ning Zhao didnt say anything. She was an intelligent girl, and she knew that she only had to listen obediently when her Young Master and Master were talking. Theyre not enough. Sister Ning is only at the Second Stage of the Qi Core Realm Thats way too far off, Lu Fan said, shaking his head. Ning Zhao looked slightly taken aback at these words. She had great confidence in her cultivation level. This Second Stage Qi Core Realm was enough to strike down four Grandmasters with Two Resonances, so it was already very powerful. Lu Fans words made her feel a little disappointed and also a little indignant. Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes. Qi Core Realm? The Qi Core Realm is the first realm level for cultivators. Take Sister Nings dantian as an exampleshe can only take a maximum of nine wisps of Spirit Qi now. Every time she gets one more wisp, she will progress by one stage, Lu Fan exined. Lu Changkong fell silent. Whatever Lu Fan was saying was apletely new system of cultivation. It came as quite a shock to him, and he wasnt able toprehend it. After a long time, he finally let out a sigh. Faner, this Spirit Qi is like an illusionlike looking at flowers in the mirror or the moon in the water. It could appear now and then disappear once it has been used up. A strong physical body is the only thing you can rely on. Ive never cared about Spirit Qi. Ive relied only on my own Qi and blood to get where I am today. I am a martial arts practitioner, and I dont believe in immortals or deities. I only believe in the Qi and blood of my body and my fists, Lu Changkong said, his voice very serious and sincere. Ning Zhao, standing behind Lu Fans wheelchair, started to say something. She wanted to refute the masters words, but she stopped herself. Lu Fan waved his hand, and Ning Zhao kept her mouth closed. Lu Fan smiled at his father. He didnt argue or try to exin. Instead, he grabbed Lu Changkongs hand. Activate ess to Spirit Qi Deployment. Deployment target: Lu Changkong. A sudden gust of wind rolled through the garden, billowing Lu Changkongs long robe. His eyes brightened. He could feel a strange flow of Qi running through his arm and entering his body,bining itself with his Qi and blood. It filled his entire body and finally collected in his dantian. It was as if a restraint on his body had been smashed to pieces by this Spirit Qi. Lu Changkongs energy, mind, and spirit They were now expanding like crazy. The sudden rush of energypletely ttered the nts in the garden, and Ning Zhao took a step forward to protect Lu Fan. Ni Yu hid behind Yi Yue and watched withrge eyes. She was both excited and curious. After some time, Lu Changkong regained control of the aura emanating from his body. His face returned to normal, and he put his hands behind his back and looked at Lu Fan, his gaze seemingly conflicted. Father, how do you feel? Lu Fan asked, still seated in his wheelchair. Lu Changkong kept his expression calm. He wanted to insist on continuing in his ways and im that Qi and blood were the correct path. He wanted to hold onto everything he had always believed in. He wanted to be as immovable as a mountain. He He hesitated. The words reached his lips, but they instantly changed in tone. This Spirit Qi is simply amazing! It feels great! Son, why dont you give me another wisp? Lu Fan gaped as he looked at his suddenly enthused father. He didnt say anything. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: I, Ni Yu, Want to Cultivate and Be an Immortal!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Fan didnt know whether tough or cry. His fathers attitude had turned around much too quickly, hadnt it? But one had to experience Spirit Qi himself to fully understand what it was like. The higher a martial arts practitioner advanced, the more passionately they would feel about Spirit Qi. The existence of Spirit Qi was as good as allowing these martial arts practitioners, who had reached the limits of their skills, to see new hope and light. This made it possible for them to ept a new method of cultivation. Father, Spirit Qi is good, but you have to be able topletely control it and use it properly before it will benefit you. If you take in too much Spirit Qi at once, it wont do you very much good. It will be a hindrance to you because you didnt build a good foundation before trying to increase your level. Just like Sister Ningif Sister Ning had been able topletely control her one wisp of Spirit Qi, then she could have taken on those four enemies by herself at the bottom of the city wall yesterday and still struck all four of the Grandmasters down. But because Sister Nings grasp of Spirit Qi still isnt refined enough, she needed a second wisp of Spirit Qi in her dantian to be able to manage the four of them herself, Lu Fan said. So for a very long time after this, I wont give Sister Ning any assistance at all unless she manages to fully grasp those two wisps of Spirit Qi. Ning Zhao stood behind Lu Fan, looking ashamed of herself. I would like to thank you for your guidance, Young Master. She was indeed rather unhappy with her performance the day before. Lu Changkong fell into deep thought. Now that he could feel the Spirit Qi in his dantian, he could truly understand how powerful this new energy was. What you said makes sense. It is mind over matter, after all. Spirit Qi is much like Qi and blood in that each person needs to be able to control their own strength. Lu Changkong lowered his head slightly. He had been a Grandmaster for a long time now, so his understanding of martial arts was much deeper than Ning Zhaos. So, Father What about helping me create my own branch of power? Lu Fan asked, his eyes burning bright. Lu Changkong was taken by surprise. He chuckled. He looked carefully at Lu Fan. Did this boy really want to create his own power only to protect himself? What do you need? Lu Changkong asked. Lu Fans lips curled up slightly. He leaned back in the wheelchair with one hand supporting his chin and the other lightly tapping the woolen throw that covered his legs. Not much. I just need a piece ofnd and a building. Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes and waved his hands. If you wantnd, I dont have any. Your father is the City Master, and I dont tolerate corrupt practices or bribery, so I have nond for you But the Chen family has a piece ofnd on the east side of the city. You can check with them. Tell them that your use of theirnd will count as the Chen family beginning to repay their debt. Lu Changkongs words made Lu Fan chuckle. His eyes lit up a little. The three major aristocratic families had been in cahoots with Tantai Xuan, so they hadpletely fallen out with the Lus as well as Great Zhou. It was payback time. Throughout his life, people from the three aristocratic families had made fun of Lu Fan so happily. In so doing, they had caused severe emotional trauma to the young man. So now, Lu Fan felt that he ought to get somepensation for this emotional damage. Faner, do you need me to gather a troop of bodyguards for you? Lu Changkong asked. If Lu Fan wanted to create his own power, he couldnt do it without people. No need. My power lies in quality, not in quantity. Lu Fan smiled faintly and instructed Ning Zhao to push him out of the garden. Yi Yue and Ni Yu hurriedly ran to catch up with them. Oh, by the way, Father, could you make a copy of your transfusion technique manual for me? It would be of great use to me, Lu Fan called over his shoulder. Lu Changkong folded his hands behind his back and watched as Lu Fan, sitting in his wheelchair, was pushed into the distance and eventually disappeared around the corner. There was a flickering glow in his eyes. Immortal encounters and Spirit Qi This world is going to getplicated. ... Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fan out of Lu Manor. Ni Yu held onto the umbre. She had to start running a little as she sheltered Lu Fan from the sun. Suddenly, she started to say something, then stopped herself. Young Master Lu Fan, resting in his wheelchair, opened his eyes slightly. He nced at Ni Yu from the corner of his eye and made a slightly nasal sound. Hmm? Ni Yus chest, which was as t as a board, started to move up and down slightly. Finally, she looked like she had made a decision. I, Ni Yu, want to follow you and cultivate to be an immortal! She felt that if she continued like this and didnt improve herself, she could lose the right to be the Young Masters maid. Oh? Lu Fan hadnt expected Ni Yu to show such ambition. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were also taken by surprise. You say you want to cultivate as well, but your martial arts skills are poor, your body is weak, and youre azy girl. Tell me What are you good at? Lu Fan replied with augh. Ni Yu gripped the umbre tighter, her face all red from holding her anger in. The Young Masters words were very hurtful. But after stammering for a long time, she realized she had no idea what she was good at. In the end She twisted her mouth and dered, Young Master, I I am good at eating! Lu Fan paused for a moment before he burst outughing. Yi Yue and Ning Zhao also covered their mouths,ughing quietly and elegantly. Ni Yu feltpletely defeated. Lu Fan chuckled for a while. He reached out a hand to tousle Ni Yus hair. Its a blessing to have food to eat. Dont be anxious. Your Young Master will bring you along so you can eat and cultivate at the same time. Ni Yus eyes immediately brightened. After leaving Lu Manor, Ning Zhao continued pushing Lu Fan slowly along the pavement. Young Master, where are we going now? Ning Zhao asked, her voice flowing like water. Are we going to the residences of the three major aristocratic families? Yi Yue cut in. But Lu Fan shook his head. He sounded a littlezy when he spoke. Were going to look for a butchers stall, Lu Fan said calmly, leaning his head back and ying with his slender fingers. A butcher stall? Ning Zhaos eyebrows rose when she heard Lu Fans response. She thought she had misheard. Wasnt the Young Master going to make trouble for the three aristocratic families? How had this be a visit to a butcher? Young Master, you want to eat pork? Ni Yus eyes instantly lit up when she heard the mention of a butcher. When it came to eating, she was the expert. No, Im going to the stall to speak to someone. Lu Fans lips twitched a little. Young Master, there are many butchers in Beiluo City. Which stall belongs to the person youre looking for? The stall in the east of the city? Or the west? Or the south? There are also several butcher stalls downtown, so which one are you referring to, Young Master? Ni Yu rambled on and on. Lu Fan nced expressionlessly at the overly-excited Ni Yu. You have so much to say Lead the way. Every time we reach the wrong one, you will have to miss one meal. Ni Yu was speechless. Was her Young Master a demon? Hadnt he just said it was a blessing to have food to eat?! When they saw how hopeless Ni Yu looked, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue couldnt hold theirughter in anymore and started chortling. ... Boss, give me half a pound of meat and mince it for me, if you will. My wife is making dumplings and minced pork noodles tonight! shouted a smiling man. His coarsely-made, dirt-smeared clothing marked him as a farmer. There were several pieces of pork, striped red and white, all chopped up and hung in front of the stall. The bs had been hung up neatly in rows, like a forest of meat. Behind the stall, two people sat on low wooden stools, waiting for customers to approach them. One was a middle-aged man wearing an apron that reeked of raw pork. The other one was a child with arge head who looked four or five years old. When he saw the customer approaching, the middle-aged man stood up and turned to the child. Shuanger, stand back. Therge-headed child nodded obediently. Hisrge eyes blinked, lookingpletely out of ce in this forest of bloody meat. Whoosh... The heavy cleaver resting on the chopping board swiftly started spinning, creating a gust of cold, pungent wind as the middle-aged man spun it around a finger. He chopped a piece of pork off of arger b. The man didnt even weigh it. It was as if he had already weighed it beforehand. He proceeded to skin it and get rid of any hairs or excess blood. The knife glinted brilliantly as it danced over the piece of pork. There was something almost mesmerizing about the way it moved, shing in the light. Thwack, thwack The sound of pork being minced followed. In no time, the pork had been diced and minced. The man turned the knife on its side, pulled out a lotus leaf, and used the leaf to wrap up the minced meat. He tied it up with a leaf stem. Then he threw the minced pork to the customer andpleted the transaction. After that, the man violently mmed the cleaver back into the chopping board, wiped both hands on his apron, and turned to walk back to therge-headed young boy. The customer caught the pork, checked the weight with his hands, and left. Father, another customer is here, therge-headed boy said in his childlike voice. He suddenly pointed into the distance. The older man suddenly shuddered. He turned his head abruptly. The wheels of the wheelchair rolled against the slightly-sticky surface of the ground. They made a strange noise, like the sound that one made when munching in a particrly chewy rice cake. The man immediately shielded therge-headed boy. He had experienced much of the world and had many stories to tell, and he was now on high alert. After going through six butcher stalls in Beiluo City, Ive finally found the right one came a calm voice. The butcher saw a young man seated in a wheelchair with a woolen throw over his legs. An extremely beautiful maid was pushing him along. They came to a stop at the stall. Sittingfortably in his wheelchair, the young man smoothed out the thin nket that wasid over hisp and smiled at the middle-aged man. The exiled Daoist disciple Nie Changqing Is that you? the young man asked the middle-aged man, who was still protecting therge-headed boy. The middle-aged mans eyes immediately narrowed, and murderous air seemed to rush out of his body. Oho, it looks like Ive finally found the right person. The young man tilted his head andughed quietly. Behind the butcher stall, the murderous air emanating from Nie Changqing slowly filled the space around him as he continued to shield therge-headed boy behind him. Were you sent here by the Daoists? Its been so many years, but you still wouldnt let me and my son go free. Nie Changqings voice became a little hoarse with bitterness and anger. He had already reached around to grab the handle of the thick cleaver stuck in the chopping board, and the veins in hisrge hand started to pop as he gripped it. Lu Fan remained in his wheelchair. His lips twitched a little when he heard what Nie Changqing said. He used one hand to support his chin and raised his eyebrows a little. Was I sent by the Daoists? Hmph. Are they worthy of my time? Chapter 17

Chapter 17: The One I Want Is You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Studying the middle-aged man, Lu Fan raised his eyebrows a bit. This man had a familiar aura. His body was almost identical to the vague silhouetteposed by the Spirit Qi on the Dao Imparting tform. The man in front of him must be Nie Changqing. Ning Zhao stepped up in front of Lu Fan to protect him. Her charming face darkened slightly. This rather grizzled butcher somehow made her feel threatened. Was he a Grandmaster? He didnt seem like one. The mans flow of Qi and blood seemed to be overly knotted and clogged. There was someone so mysterious hiding in Beiluo City? Yi Yues small, delicate hand reached for the long whip at her waist. Her whole stance grew tense. Since Yi Yue wasnt as powerful as Ning Zhao, she felt the gravity of this mans presence more strongly. A single nce from the grizzled butcher sent a chill down her spine, as if all her pores had closed and the flow of her Qi and blood had suddenly clogged up. As for Ni Yu She acted as if her life had lost all meaning. She leaned against one side of Lu Fans wheelchair with lusterless eyes. Just because she had led them in the wrong direction a couple of times, she would be forced to skip meals! Ni Yu wanted to p herself for volunteering to guide them when the butchers shop came up in conversation. If she really couldnt eat for the next several days, she would starve to death for sure. Her Young Master had just praised her for having a good appetite as a sign of good fortune, yet it hadnt taken him long to decide to starve her to death... The Young Master was bing worse and worse. ... Nie Changqing eyed Lu Fan as he took the boy in his arms to protect him. His gaze was suspicious. What Lu Fan had said puzzled him. Lu Fans words were overflowing with arrogance, yet the way he spoke made every word sound so natural, making perfect sense. You were not sent by the Daoists? the butchers hoarse voice once again echoed between the buildings. Ning Zhao addressed him this time. This is the Young Master of Beiluo City. He has nothing to do with the Daoists. Lu Fan, sitting in the wheelchair, was still smiling. One hand held his chin, and he used the other to lightly tap on the woolen nket covering his legs. He didnt look at Nie Changqing. His gaze fell instead on the boy in Nie Changqings protective arms. The boys eyes were as clear as a cloudless blue sky. Pure and spotless. As the boy held his gaze, Lu Fan, who had always been proud of his self-imed purity, flushed with shame. The big-headed boy buried his head deeper in Nie Changqings arms. He looked a little scared. Maybe this was because Lu Fans gaze was too strong. Young Master Lu! I had no idea the Young Master would stop by our tiny shop. How can I help you? Once he learned who Lu Fan was, Nie Changqing felt a little more at ease. But he didntpletely rx his guard. How could Lu Fan know that he was an outcast of Daoism? He had been hiding in Beiluo City under an assumed identity for five years. Nobody was supposed to know his whereabouts. To protect Nie Shuang, he had even changed the boys name to Nie Rourong. Yet here Lu Fan was! He had found him! Nie Changqing wasnt sure if Lu Fan had anything to do with the Daoists. Whats his name? Lu Fan gestured to the boy in Nie Changqings arms with a half-smile. rmed, Nie Changqing clutched the boy a little tighter. The boys head was buried in Nie Changqings greasy, bloody apron. Young Master Lu, my sons vulgar name is nothing good. You dont need to worry about it. It was pretty obvious that Nie Changqing didnt want to share the information. Lu Fans smile faded. He regarded Nie Changqing with a serious look in his eyes. As the saying goes, once you are part of the martial arts world, its impossible to keep it to yourself. You think hiding and taking on a different identity can bring you peace for the rest of your life? Even if you dont face the truth for yourself, cant you face it for your son? Lu Fan addressed these questions to Nie Changqing. Do you want your son to end up inheriting your butchers knife and live as an ordinary butcher the rest of his life, reeking of blood and grease? Nie Changqing was stunned. He hadnt expected Lu Fan to give him a speech like that. But instead of arguing back, Nie Changqing fell silent. He patted his sons head, lost for a second. Living as an ordinary butcher... Whats wrong with that? Isnt living a peaceful, stable life what parents want the most for their children? Nie Changqing asked, his tone bitter. Lu Fan squinted. He didnt respond to Nie Changqing. Instead, he shifted his gaze to the boy. Hey, little buddy. Tell me, do you want to be a butcher when you grow up? Lu Fan asked with a smile. In Nie Changqings arms, Nie Shuang turned around and looked at Lu Fan with his huge, bright eyes. A smart kid. No I dont. Shuanger... Nie Changqing looked at his son in surprise. The little boy looked up at Nie Changqing with a determined, serious look. Father doesnt like being a butcher. If Father doesnt like it, Shuanger wont like it either. The boy spoke sincerely. Gazing at his sons face, Nie Changqing felt as if his heart had been grasped tightly by an invisible hand. Leaning back in his wheelchair, Lu Fan straightened the thin woolen nket on his legs. He is a piece of true gold, yet youd rather hide him and let him collect dust. Thats a crime, you know? Lu Fan said in a soft voice. Neither Ning Zhao or Yi Yue knew what to say. After all, their Young Master had earned the approval of the Imperial Advisor. Each word he spoke showed power indeed. Even Ni Yu, who had been in low spirits the whole time, suddenly got her energy back. I am also a piece of true gold! My Young Master left me to collect dust! This is a c-crime! Ni Yus cute little face was flushed red with excitement. The corners of Lu Fans mouth twitched. He nced at Yi Yue. Shut up. Talk again, and Ill smack you! Ni Yu shivered and hurriedly covered her mouth. The Young Master acted so cruelly. It hurt her feelings so much, as if her heart had been pierced by an arrow. Her eyes filled with tears. Ni Yu pounded her chest and stomped futilely, sobs rising in her throat until she couldnt talk anymore. Nie Changqing didnt say a word. After a long moment, he finally started talking in a hoarse voice. So You see something in my son and want to train him, Young Master Lu? The big-headed boy, Nie Shuang, was staring at Lu Fan with his bright eyes. He had spent his life looking out at the outside world. He wanted to be strong and powerful, like an eagle soaring high in the sky, so he could go look for his mother! Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan raised one corner of his mouth, looking the boy up and down with appreciation. A momentter, he spoke again. Nope. The one I want is you. Silence fellsudden, chilling silence. The big-headed boys bright eyes were filmed with a sudden shock. He froze. Now, he perhaps felt a bit more empathy for the sad little maid. Nie Changqing was also surprised. He seemed to be confused too. A momentter, however, his face twitched a little. Young Master Lu, Im afraid I have to say no. My heart belongs elsewhere. Now it was Lu Fans turn to be surprised. My little shop closes early today. Im sorry, Nie Changqing said. The next thing they knew, the meat hanging at the shop was quickly being taken down and put in a basket. Nie Changqing pulled the basket over his shoulder and headed out with his son. His footsteps, muffled by straw sandals, faded quickly down a little alley on one side of the street. As she watched Nie Changqing run away, Ning Zhao hesitated. She turned to Lu Fan with a strange look on her face. Young Master, do you want me to catch him for you? Resting against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan lightly rubbed his beardless chin as the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. No hurry. Sooner orter, he will understand. ... Boom! Boom! Boom! The weather suddenly changed. Heavy, depressing clouds were approaching. Huge drops of rain fell and hit the ground, sshing in the dirt and sending up steam. Nie Changqing tied a rain hat on Nie Shuangs head, shielding him from some of the downpour. He wiped the rain off his face and stepped back onto the road. He was holding Nie Shuangs hand and carrying the basket on his back. They walked on the street paved with ck stones, heading toward a shabby little house deep in a small alley. Suddenly, Nie Changqing paused. The rain was getting heavier. The sound of raindrops kept being interrupted by the crashes of thunder. Newly-formed mist blurred the world. Everything grew more and more surreal. In front of the shabby little house at the end of the alley, three men wearing straw rain capes and hats waited. The mist blurred their shapes. Shuanger! Nie Changqing yelled into the rain. He kept his face impassive, lightly squeezing Nie Shuangs tiny, cold hand with his own. When I tell you to run, you turn around and run! Remember, dont look back, no matter what. Nie Shuang was a smart boy. He pressed his lips into a line. Boom! A deafening roll of thunder cracked the sky. Nie Changqings voice was as loud as the thunder. Shuanger! Run! Without hesitation, Nie Shuang turned around and ran, his hands tightly holding his rain hat. Nie Changqing dropped his basket, spilling the chunks of meat. The ground was covered in red and white. He lifted a sharp, shining butchers knife from the bottom of the basket. He stepped forward with his sandal-d feet, sshing through puddles of rain. At the end of the alley, one of the three men stayed still. The other two dashed toward Nie Changqing. Under their rain capes, blinding silver des cut open the rain-heavy air. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Daoist No. 9

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Raindrops pelted the ground, sending sshes two feet into the air. Butchers knife in hand, Nie Changqing stared ahead with bloodshot eyes. The rain slithered along his face like earthworms until they dripped off his jaw. He looked angry and unwilling to ept what wasing. He was seething with fury. What hed known woulde sooner orter had finally happened. It had been five years. He couldnt hide from this after all. Blinding silver des shed through the grey, covering the sound of the rain as if the raindrops had all been cut in half. He heard the rapid thumps of footsteps. Nie Changqing growled as he swung his butchers knife in a semicircle. The Qi and blood of the two assassins were so strong that the raindrops around them exploded out under the force. ng! ng! Their silver des met the butchers knife. The three of them fought and moved across the little alley, sshing through the puddles of water. A mixture of rain and blood reddened the ground before being washed away. A deep, bone-exposing gash soon ran from Nie Changqings shoulder to his lower abdomen, and blood flowed out over his clothes. At the same time, however, the torso of one of the assassins slid off at the waist and hit the ground with a thump. Dead. Blood sttered around the two pieces of the corpse. The other assassin turned around and attempted another attack at Nie Changqing. Nie Changqings knife-holding hand started shaking. *** Nie Shuang hadntpletely followed his fathers order. He had turned around after several steps, only to see his father kill a man with the butchers knife. It turned out that the butchers knife didnt just kill pigs. It could kill people too. Nie Changqings simple clothes were soaked in blood. Young Nie Shuang was shaken in a way he had never been. After all, he was still a child. Petrified in the rain, Nie Shuang cried and wailed himself hoarse in fear and worry. Nie Changqing couldnt let himself be distracted. If the assassins didnt die, he and Nie Shuang would. The butchers knife spun around his hand in a crazy, fierce, and seemingly random way. Yet it also appeared to be following its own rules. The one remaining assassin had to keep backing up under the attacks of Nie Changqings knife. At the end of the little alley, the man who hadnt attacked made his move. He stepped forward and took out a wooden flute. He started ying, and the music somehow obscured the heavy rain, filling the whole alley. Flop. Nie Changqings butchers knife slid through the assassin he had been fighting. Blood gushed everywhere. Staggering, knife in hand, Nie Changqing stared at the man who was slowly walking forward. The rain kept falling along his face and dripping off his chin. His eyes were full of reluctance to ept what wasing for him. If you hear Song of the Waves, the man before you is Daoist Number Nine, Han Lianxiao, Nie Changqing said as he gazed at the man through the filter of the rain. The rain showed no sign of stopping. Wearing a straw cape and hat as he yed the wooden flute, Han Lianxiao walked quite slowly. But before Nie Changqing knew it, the man was already in front of him. The song ended. Under the rain hat, there was a handsome face with well-kept sideburns. Daoist Number Ten, Unparalleled Knife... Youve still got it! Even with the tendons in your hand permanently damaged, you still managed to kill two First-Tier martial arts practitioners! Junior Brother Nie, I have to say that as your Senior Brother, I am impressed! Han Lianxiao raised his wooden flute and pressed it against Nie Changqings knife. An overwhelming flow of power forced Nie Changqing to press his knife against his own chest. The wordsing from Han Lianxiaos mouth sounded smooth and gentle, as if he wereplimenting Nie Changqing. Yet he didnt miss the rich sarcasm in Han Lianxiaos tone. If the tendons in my hand were still intact, I could kill you with a single swing of my knife. Nie Changqing coughed up blood as he smiled bitterly at Han Lianxiao. His blood dripped along the wooden flute. Han Lianxiao eyed the blood on his flute and furrowed his brows. Bring Shuanger ande with me. As long as you admit to His Excellency that you made a mistake, your life may be spared. Five years. I have the same answer for you... I didnt do anything wrong! The blue veins in Nie Changqings neck bulged. Then I have no choice but to take your corpse back and call it mission aplished.'' Han Lianxiao let out a sigh. A momentter, waves of Qi and blood surged through his whole body as five loud, clear Internal sting Resonances sounded. The wooden flute pressed against the butchers knife with incredible power. Nie Changqing thought his soul was going to be broken into pieces. More blood dripped over his lips. His whole body was thrown backward. He touched down about five yards away in the rain on one knee, but his body was still sliding backward. He had to thrust his knife deeply into the ck bricks under his feet, which made an awful grating sound as he finally slowed to a stop. Nie Changqing staggered to his feet once again. He wiped the mixture of rain and blood off his face, his butchers knife tightly clenched in his hand. The rain hat on Nie Shuangs head was crooked. Standing in the rain all by himself, he looked particrly lonely. The downpour from the sky washed over his tiny body. He shook as he cried himself hoarse. Han Lianxiaos handsome face was emotionless under his rain hat. He raised the wooden flute and lightly tossed it into the air. In the next instant, he quickly pped it. The flute started swirling rapidly, sshing and stirring the rain around it as if it were a dragon made of water. Thump! Numerous sharp silver des came out of the flute. The whole thing was soaring at Nie Changqing in a storm of deadly metal. Since the tendons in Nie Changqings hand had been destroyed, he was no longer at the Grandmaster level. There was no way he could counter the attack. Then, Han Lianxiao raised an eyebrow in surprise. Just as the grinder-like flute was about to kill Nie Changqing, a sword with a de as thin as a cicadas wing flew out of nowhere. It looked almost transparent in the rain. shing through the rain, the sword made a clear sound. Ping! The sword hit the wooden flute, knocking it backward. The des retreated as Han Lianxiao took the flute back in his hand. Next to Nie Changqing, a beautiful woman in a long silk dress appeared. In one hand, she held an oil-paper umbre, and in the other, she held the Cicada Wing Sword. Trying to murder a person in Beiluo City? And someone Ive asked to join my service, at that? Well, well, well You arepletely ignoring me! Im the Young Master of Beiluo City. The voice had a casual, even drowsy tone to it. The sound of wooden wheels rolled down the alley. Han Lianxiao frowned and nced forward. In the rainy alley, a young man in a wheelchair with rosy lips and bright-white teeth was moving toward him. One maid stood on each side of him, each holding an oil-paper umbre. Despite the rain, they looked as if they were merely out for a walk. The wheelchair stopped next to Nie Shuang, who was crying and wailing. Lu Fan turned to Nie Shuang, the corners of his lips slightly raised. Hey, little buddy. Are you happy to see me, your big brother? Lu Fan asked the boy. Nie Shuangs eyes were red and swollen. Still sobbing, he looked quite confused and lost. Still, he responded to Lu Fans question in a small, childlike voice that was still quavering. Y-yeah! Im happy to see you. Lu Fan pleasantly raised his brows. How happy? Nie Shuang seemed unsure how to respond. He paused. Lu Fan smiled. Im here to save your father. Are you happy? Nie Shuang realized what was going on and suddenly knelt in front of Lu Fan. He started bowing, ignoring the wet, hard ground. The straw rain hat toppled off his head, unnoticed. Please, Young Master, save my father! Nie Shuangs hoarse voice still sounded tearful. Lu Fan nodded slightly from the wheelchair. He shifted his gaze to Han Lianxiao in the distance. You heard him. I promised this little guy. So, would you let his father go for my sake? Lu Fan gave the man a faint smile. Holding his wooden flute in one hand, Han Lianxiao raised his other hand to stroke one of his sideburns. He nced over Lu Fan out of the corner of his eye and raised one side of his mouth slightly in contempt. So you are the Young Master of Beiluo City. His voice was gentle and soft. Lu Fan smiled, and Han Lianxiao returned the favor. Gazing serenely at each other, they looked like two friends whod known each other for years. Han Lianxiaos low, pleasant voice echoed in the alley. He sounded as if he were greeting an old friend. If your father, Lu Changkong, were here, I might consider doing so for his sake. As for you, Young Master Lu, you just arent worth the favor. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Im a Cultivator. This Is Spirit Pressure

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The patter of raindrops continued. The rain filmed the whole world with ayer of mist, leaving everything blurred and grey. In the small alley, raindrops kept hitting the ck stones of the street, sshing high. Yi Yue, holding the umbre, had a look of disbelief on her foxy face. Ni Yus eyes were wide, too. Her mouth was in the shape of an O as she gazed at the handsome man wearing a straw cape and hat in front of them. This guy How dare he say something like that? The Young Master was nothing if not petty. This wouldnt end well. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. He looked at Han Lianxiao through the filter of rain pouring from the edge of the oil-paper umbre. Han Lianxiaos smile became hazy. Lu Fanughed. He pped his hands softly. That makes sense. Im just a paralyzed schr who appears to know nothing more than poem-writing and girl-chasing. It is bold indeed for me to ask for a favor like that of you, Lu Fan responded. Han Lianxiao raised his eyebrows a little. Everyone said that because of his paralyzed legs, Lu Changkongs son was easily irritated and bad-tempered. Yet, based on what Lu Fan had just said, it seemed that the rumors were unreliable. He actually seemed like a very good-tempered guy. Since you have made such an urate evaluation of yourself, Young Master Lu, you might as well get out of the way. Han Lianxiao motioned gently with the wooden flute. His voice was soft, but his tone was cold and heartless. Nie Changqing staggered to his feet. Blood was still leaking from the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale from the cold rain. Young Master Lu, I appreciate that you came to help, but this is my problem. It wont do you any good to get involved. Nie Changqings voice trembled a bit. Yet I do have only one favor to ask you, Young Master Lu. I humbly beg that you take my son. Hes just a child. Hes innocent. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan held his chin with one hand and flipped some raindrops off his thin woolen nket with the other. The little alley was cramped and extremely narrow, just like the dark, cloudy sky above it. Junior Brother Nie, now you are drawing Young Master Lu into something he doesnt need to be involved in. His Excellencys order was to take you and Shuanger back. Particrly Shuanger. His Excellency has been missing him a lot. Han Lianxiao flipped the raindrops off his wooden flute as he spoke. Although his voice was still cordial, the authoritative tone was hard to miss. Nie Changqings face reddened with anger. He stared at Han Lianxiao, his eyes growing wide and intense. No wonder Han Lianxiao had shown up here. He hade for Nie Shuang! p! Lu Fan struck one of the armrests of his wheelchair, producing a loud cracking noise. The explosive sound was like a p of thunder in the rainy little alley. Ni Yu jumped. Yi Yue was startled too. Ning Zhao, who stood at the very front of the group, raised her Cicada Wing Sword a little. Her Qi and blood, along with her Spirit Qi, stirred. Her long silk dress and obsidian hair seemed to dance in the air. Lu Fan raised one hand to slightly dab the corners of his eyes. A fathers love is like no other. This kind of love always kills me. It reminds me of my kind father, who is now waiting for me toe home, safe and sound, and have a meal with him. It also reminds me of the saying, When the tree wants to remain still, the wind keeps blowing; when the child wants to take care of the parents, theyre long gone.'' Lu Fan looked down with his eyes full of sorrow. Then he looked back up and eyed Han Lianxiao. A dangerous smile crossed his lips. I almost forgot to ask where you came from, sir. In Beiluo City, what gave you the courage to refuse to do me a favor? Lu Fans voice echoed in the narrow, rainy little alley. Han Lianxiao frowned and stared at Lu Fan. The atmosphere in the alley was growing tenser with every passing second. Lu Fans stare made Han Lianxiao shiver. Clenching his wooden flute tightly, he forced that budding chill to evaporate with his inner power, which was burning like a furnace. You hear Song of the Waves, you see Daoist Number Nine, Han Lianxiao. Im with the Daoists, one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, Han Lianxiao said. p! As soon as Han Lianxiao finished his sentence, Lu Fan pped at the armrest again. D*mn it! Why didnt you tell me this earlier? Judging from the pretentious way you carried yourself, I thought you were one of the Gold and Silver Guards sent by the Imperial Adviser from the Capital City to take Mr. Nie out. You had me worried! A Daoist? Who the heck do you think you guys are? How dare you refuse to do me a favor in Beiluo City, my home? Leaning against the wheelchair, Lu Fan sneered at the man in contempt. The alley was suddenly silent. Nie Changqing stared at Lu Fan in shock. He wasnt sure if Lu Fan was pretending he didnt know where Han Lianxiao came from, or if he truly had no idea. Regardless, could Lu Fan have been any more of a snob and a bully? A grin shed across Yi Yues foxy face. Ni Yu rolled her eyes. The Young Master was always like this, no matter what the situation. Ning Zhao raised her sword. A string of raindrops fell off the tip of it. She pointed it right at Han Lianxiao. Han Lianxiaos smile faded away. He stared at Lu Fan, seemingly confused about why Lu Fan was acting so presumptuously. What did he have up his sleeve? This entry-level Grandmaster maid? Young Master Lu, what are you doing? Han Lianxiaos tone became cold and annoyed. You talk too much. Lu Fan gestured with his hand. Sister Ning, take care of him. Buzz... As soon as Lu Fan finished his sentence, the sword in Ning Zhaos hand started vibrating. Two streams of Spirit Qi in her Qi Core red up like a me in a furnace. It was as if the sword was cutting the curtain of rain in two. The blinding sword leapt for Han Lianxiao like a lightning bolt. Raindrops continued to fall from Han Lianxiaos rain hat as the man ignored Ning Zhaos charge. Instead, he kept his eyes on Lu Fan. A Grandmaster maid. Lu Changkong has made some interesting arrangements for you, thats for sure. This maids got some power. I heard that outside of Beiluo Citys gate, her sword held back four Grandmasters... Han Lianxiaos face lit up again with a broad, amused smile. He gently raised his wooden flute. Young Master Lu, you are not a Grandmaster yourself, so you may have some misunderstandings about the power of Grandmasters. As for the mysterious and powerful Hundred Schools of Philosophy, you know even less. Next to nothing, in fact. As for this maid of yours... Even though her Qi and blood seem pretty special, that doesnt give you the right to act with such outrageous arrogance. Crack! Han Lianxiaos wooden flute shed out to meet the point of Ning Zhaos sword. When they came into contact, Ning Zhao felt a chill run down her spine. Her eyes darkened. The wooden flute suddenly split right where it met the sword. Numerous tiny wooden stripsced themselves around the sword and ended up locking all of Ning Zhaos joints. She couldnt move at all. Ning Zhaos umbre fell to her feet. The rain began to soak her whole body. When ites to fighting experience, this maid of yours is a mere First Resonance Grandmaster. Shes no match for me, Han Lianxiao said blithely. He sped his hands behind his back,pletely ignoring the bound Ning Zhao. As a First Resonance Grandmaster, it would take some time for her to escape the trap. Han Lianxiao had asked an expert who specialized in mechanisms to craft the mechanical lock in his wooden flute. He started walking again, water sshing out from each step in miniature waves. He locked his eyes on Lu Fan, stepping toward him. Arrogant superiority and cold pride radiated from the man. He looked like some deity who was prepared to act as judge, jury, and executioner for Lu Fan. Nie Changqing raised his butcher knife. Han Lianxiao casually pped the knife away, barely stirring his Qi and blood to do so. It flew up into the air before ttering back to the ground. Han Lianxiao didnt even look at Nie Changqing. In his eyes, Nie Changqing was worthless. The tendons in his hand were destroyed, and his Qi and blood were pretty much dead. The once-powerful Grandmaster swordsman was now no better than a First-Tier martial arts practitioner. Han Lianxiao didnt have time for that. Instead, he kept walking toward Lu Fan with that same smile on his face. The heavy rain, a narrow alley, and a perfect night for killing. Ive got the right time, ce, and people around me. With everything in my favor, nobody will even know it if I kill you. If I dont, itll be like wasting a perfect chance granted by heaven! Han Lianxiaos voice grew more chilling and creepy with every word. He made no effort to conceal his intent to murder them all. Now, let me introduce myself one more time. Im Han Lianxiao, Daoist Number Nine, a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster. He suddenly stomped. Boom! Water sprayed away from his stomp in seven-foot-high fountains, as if creating a storm. Yi Yues face changed dramatically. She grabbed her whip and hopped in front of Lu Fan. But Han Lianxiao merely struck the rain with the t of his hand, sending countless tiny raindrops into Yi Yue. She flew back, spitting out blood. Now that Han Lianxiao had decided to kill Lu Fan, he wouldnt hesitate at all. He was from the martial arts world, and Lu Fan was the son of the city master of Beiluo City, part of the emperors forces. Once he took action, there was no way out. He couldnt afford to leave any evidence behind. Though the Great Zhou Dynasty was in the middle of a crisis, the Imperial Adviser was still holding the Hundred Schools of Philosophy in check. Han Lianxiao stared straight at Lu Fan in the wheelchair. Such sweet rosy lips and glowing white teeth! In his eyes, Lu Fan was pathetic. In the face of death, the cripple couldnt even run in fear because of his paralyzed legs. Die! Han Lianxiao roared. With a straightforward p, he sent the raindrops before him hurtling forward. As the raindrops flew, he prepared to cut Lu Fans throat with the edge of his fingers as a de. In the wheelchair, Lu Fan knitted his eyebrows tightly. The rain came at his face in the wind like tiny cold knives. His clothes were soaked. Behind him, Ni Yus legs shook as she clutched the oil-paper umbre in her arms. But she didnt run. She was simply staring at the frightening monster that Han Lianxiao had be. Lu Fan breathed out and slowly closed his eyes. Ning Zhao had failed, which was unexpected. But that wasnt all he had. He could have given Ning Zhao more Spirit Qi. However... This time, Lu Fan decided otherwise. He focused his consciousness. On the stats page, he withdrew five points from his 6.5 points of Soul Strength. He could exchange one point of Soul Strength for 10 wisps of Spirit Qi. Instantly, Lu Fans Spirit Qi was boosted from zero to 50 wisps. Then Lu Fan opened his eyes. He looked straight into Han Lianxiaos eyes as Han Linxiao dashed toward him. Lu Fans expression was impassive, unshakeable. His Qi Core was like a furnace. His consciousness was waving inside him. Lu Fan used the cultivation method of Daoist Spirit Transmission he had revised for Nie Changqing with the All-Method Furnace. In the next second, Lu Fan could feel a reaction from the 50 wisps of Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. Lu Fan still appeared to be sitting quietly in his wheelchair, yet 50 wisps of light blue Spirit Qi started flowing around him, intertwining. Boom! A tremendous pressure came out of nowhere. When that pressurended on Han Lianxiao, it drove him instantly to his belly on the wet ground in the little alley. The ridiculous pressure made it almost impossible to look up. One side of his face was pressed tightly against the ground, where water sshed up nonstop as if trying to get away from him. His whole body was pinned to the ground. He couldnt move. He was shaken. What what is happening?! Han Lianxiaos eyes were full of disbelief, as if he had just seen a ghost. In the center of the whirling Spirit Qi, Lu Fan gently wiped off the droplets of water that hadnded on his thin woolen nket. He nced at Han Lianxiao, who was pinned to the ground with his legs syed out awkwardly behind him. Lu Fan casually leaned back into his wheelchair and gave the man a half-smile. Im a cultivator. This is Spirit Pressure. An insignificant trick. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: He Is a Big Fat Liar

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rain died down until it was nothing more than a fine drizzle. Like newly brewed white Maojian tea leaves in a cup, the raindrops danced in the night sky. In the little alley, the scene had be exceedingly strange. A handsome young man with rosy lips and beautiful white teeth was sitting in a wheelchair, leisurely holding his chin. Streams of blue light whirled and intertwined around him. With the young man sitting in the center, it looked like a moving star system. Thest of the rain still misting from the sky was caught and dispersed by the Spirit Qi before it could even get close. Everyone stared in silent awe. Even the three maids who knew Lu Fan well were astonished. At the moment, their Young Master seemed like a stranger. So powerful As if he were high above everyone else. Theyd never felt that way before. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan nced with a stony face at Han Lianxiao, who was still pinned to the ground on his belly. Han Lianxiao was a Grandmaster. If the fight between them had been determined by their Qi and blood, then even 100 Lu Fans couldnt have beaten one Han Lianxiao. But what Lu Fan wasnt relying on Qi and blood. He was using Spirit Qi. Lu Fan had activated Daoist Spirit Transmission, an Earth Level High-Grade cultivation method. It enabled him to move the streams of Spirit Qi as they intertwined with each other to form a vastyer of energy. In this way, he created overwhelming pressure. Lu Fan had named it Spirit Pressure. This was a kind of suppressing strategy that could be used by a cultivator on a non-cultivator. It stemmed from the differences between the professions. Of course, Lu Fans ability to suddenly activate 50 wisps of Spirit Qi was also a factor. Without enough Spirit Qi, it wouldnt have been possible to create Spirit Pressure that strong. Ning Zhaos case was simr. Although she had two wisps in her Qi Core, all she could use them for was improving her fighting ability and boosting her strength in battle. She wasnt capable of creating Spirit Pressure. Even if she had been able to, the pressure she created with two wisps wouldnt have had much influence on a Grandmaster. As he was lying face-down on the ground, Han Lianxiaos straw rain cape and clothes were entirely soaked. He attempted to get up despite the enormous pressure. Every part of his body, however, felt as if it were locked in extremely heavy shackles. It was as if a huge rock weighing tens of thousands of pounds was pressing down on him. The slightest movement was too difficult to manage. A cultivators Spirit Pressure? Insignificant trick? Han Lianxiaos mind reeled. The son of the city master of Beiluo City, a half-paralyzed man, was this powerful? Han Lianxiao knew that what Lu Fan could do was way beyond any other martial arts practitioners. Even Eighth or Ninth Resonance Grandmasters would have a hard time pulling off something like that. With difficulty, he pulled his face out of the water puddling on the street. The man he had always beenhandsome, with a cultured and elegant bearingwas gone. Now, he looked like a drowned rat, and his wet sideburns stuck to his pale face. He managed to lift his head high despite the overwhelming pressure. He was determined to find out what kind of expression was on Lu Fans face. To his amazement, he saw the light blue streams of Spirit Qi intertwining. Sitting in the center of the flows of light, Lu Fans faint figure looked like an immortal from a painting. You... Han Lianxiaos eyes widened. Lu Fan held his chin with one hand and used the other to lightly tap on the thin woolen nket covering hisp. He gave Han Lianxiao a dispassionate nce. Fifth Resonance Grandmasters were no doubt powerful. Once the man got used to Spirit Pressure, he might be able to move around more easily under it. Yet because 50 wisps of Spirit Qi had formed Spirit Pressure in this world for the first time, Han Lianxiao couldnt adapt fast enough to save himself. How intense would the Spirit Pressure be if it was formed with 100 wisps of Spirit Qi? How horrendously powerful would it be if it used 1,000 or even 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi? Instantly, Lu Fan felt the excitement of raw potential in his stomach. *** Farther down the alley, Ning Zhao had escaped from the mechanical wooden flute. As she held the Cicada Wing Sword in her hand, her hair fell loosely around her. Her smooth, fair skin had several thin, bloody wounds shed gotten as she tried to break free from the mechanism. Ning Zhao was silent with guilt and self-usation. She had acted too carelessly. Armed with Spirit Qi, she had underestimated the Grandmaster before her, and she had ended up being confined by the mechanism of the wooden flute. The Young Master had been in danger because of that. If not for the Young Masters incredible abilities, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Just as Han Lianxiao had pointed out, it was dark and quiet in the tight little alley. If he had killed Lu Fan, no one would have ever learned the truth. Even if Lu Changkong had managed to find some scrap of evidence afterward, Han Lianxiao would have left Beiluo City by then. As the saying went: Swim like a fish in the sea; fly like a bird across the sky. The point of her sword dragged across the ground as Ning Zhao took light, elegant steps forward, the water sshing high around her feet. Young Master, what are we to do with him? Ning Zhaos voice was cold and emotionless. With one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan nced at Han Lianxiao. Without much hesitation or concern, he made his decision. Kill him, Lu Fan ordered. His voice was calm. Nie Changqing quivered. Nie Shuang wrapped his arms tightly around Nie Changqings legs. Still pinned against the ground by Spirit Pressure, Han Lianxiaos breath caught in sudden fear. He opened his mouth as if to say something. Thwack! The thin silver de pierced Han Lianxiaos chest. Blood gushed out, forming a dark red puddle under his body. So decisive! No hesitation at all. As he coughed up blood, Han Lianxiaos eyes were still ring with disbelief, unwilling to ept his fate. The whole world had been tricked! The Young Master of Beiluo City was far more than a silly Confucianist bookworm who did nothing but study! He had unpredictable strategies and abilities, and a cold heart capable of incredible decisiveness! He was a big fat liar! He What exactly did he want?! Han Lianxiaos head was down. As he died, he was still staring at Lu Fan, refusing to sumb. Eventually, he breathed hisst in the puddle of blood. Nie Changqing dropped his butchers knife. Many different emotions warred across his face. Daoist No. 9, Han Lianxiao... was dead. A Fifth Resonance Grandmaster. In the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, not counting the Philosophers themselves, Han Lianxiao had been among the top Grandmasters. Few couldpete with him. A martial arts practitioner so strong had just died quietly in Beiluo City. Nie Changqing fell silent. Mixed feelings filled his heart. An assassination targeting him had just been stopped, yet he didnt show any signs of delight. All he could feel was a depressing chill all over his body. The death of Han Lianxiao might be a trigger. In the future, the strong practitioners in Daoism mighte to Beiluo City one after another. The Great Zhou Dynasty was in chaos, and the Imperial Advisor was preupied. The practitioners from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had be more aggressive and unscrupulous. No one knew better than Nie Changqing how cruel and unreasonable those Daoists could be. Lu Fan dismissed his Spirit Qi and deactivated Daoist Spirit Transmission. After hed worked on it, this Transfusion Technique had be an Earth Level High-Grade cultivation method of Spirit Qi. The technique enabled him to refine Spirit Qi so he could create Spirit Pressure. Unfortunately, though he could create Spirit Pressure, Lu Fan was unable to refine his Spirit Qi using the same cultivation technique as others. Thank you very much for saving our lives, Young Master Lu, Nie Changqing said, walking up to Lu Fan with Nie Shuang by his side. His face was pale. Nie Shuangs huge eyes glowed with awe and enthusiasm. The way Nie Shuang saw it, Lu Fan had casually raised a finger to pin down Han Lianxiao, who had appeared so strong. That blew his young mind. Ning Zhao didnt say anything. She pulled her sword out of Han Lianxiaos body and wiped the blood off before putting it back into the sheath. She then walked behind Lu Fan and stood there quietly. Yi Yue also picked herself up in silence. This was her first encounter with a Grandmaster, and it hit her hard. She wasnt even qualified to protect the Young Master. Lu Fan nced at Nie Changqing. You want a peaceful and stable life, but others dont necessarily want you to have it. The weak dont have the luxury of talking about living a stable life. Exploiting your strengths can change that, though. As long as you are strong enough, the world will be full of peaceful ces to live. Nie Changqing trembled and remained silent. Lu Fan was right. No matter where he hid, the Daoists would never let him or Nie Shuang be. The point is that you have to be strong enough, Lu Fan emphasized. Nie Changqing took a deep breath. His wound, which had been soaked by the rain, burned like fire as he breathed in. He didnt pay much attention to it. Hed experienced this kind of wound many times before, and hed gotten used to it. But the tendons in my hands were destroyed. I have less than one-tenth of my Qi and blood left, even if I tried to develop them, Nie Changqing said in dismay. He looked at his palm, which was trembling slightly. You really see the immortal encounter as nothing. Lu Fan spoke with humor in his voice, his fingers tapping on the thin nket. His tone was light and casual, as if he were chatting with a friend. But once Nie Changqing heard those words... He stared at Lu Fan as if hed been struck by a lightning bolt. Of course, even with methods of immortal cultivation, you still need a special moment to trigger your path of cultivation. Lu Fan smiled. You saw the Spirit Pressure, yes? Do you want to learn it? Lying back against his wheelchair, Lu Fan spoke with leisure. If you follow me, I will teach you. Nie Changqing was confused and conflicted. He had never told anyone about his immortal encounter, but Lu Fan knew it in detail. Was Lu Fan the so-called Immortal Liu? No It couldnt be. The Immortal Liu had no leg problems. Besides, Lu Fans methods and style were too different from those of the Immortal Liu. But maybe Lu Fan had been to the immortal cultivation ce and had his own immortal encounter?! Nie Changqing came to a sudden realization. There really were immortals in the world! Nie Changqings emotions swirled within him, as if there was a battle between the immortals and humanity in his head. All kinds of thoughts collided with each other. After a while, he looked at Lu Fan, thrilled. Thump! Nie Changqing dropped to one knee in front of Lu Fan. Nie Shuang, blinking his big, round eyes, followed suit next to him. I, Nie Changqing, will follow you as your humble pupil, Young Master Lu. Nie Changqing said formally. No sooner had he finished talking than he bowed deeply, pressing his forehead hard against the ground. He sshed the water on the ground two feet high. Nie Shuangs eyes were full of passion and hope. Me me too! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Be My Coachman First

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Congrattions onpleting Side Quest 3, earning 5 Avable Points. Quest Rating: A (Pass). The instant Nie Changqings bowed head touched the ground, the virtual system messages popped up in front of Lu Fans eyes. Lu Fans heartbeat quickened. This time the Quest Rating was an A! That was unexpected! Excitement rose within Lu Fan. He had been rewarded with 5 Avable Points, with which he could achieve Refined Qi Level 2. All sorts of feelings welled up in Lu Fans heart. Finally, he could level up... That hadnte easily. This was his first time leveling up. Deep down, Lu Fan had a feeling of anticipation. The rain stopped. The sky cleared as fast as the storm hade. The wind dispersed the dark clouds. The moon, round and smooth like a jade te hanging in the sky, finally came out. The moonlight flowed down from the sky and covered the ground in a thin veil. Kneeling on the ground, Nie Changqing bowed. His head was soaked in the rain. It had taken him a long while to make the decision to follow Lu Fan. It had been a tough decision to make, and not just because of his pride as the former Daoist No. 10. He was more concerned about Lu Fan and Nie Shuangs safety. Nie Changqing was a Daoist outcast, and the Daoists had been trying to hunt him down. Once he started to follow Lu Fan, the young man would be involved, too. Lu Fan, however, had given the order to kill Han Lianxiao without hesitation. At that moment, Nie Changqing realized his worry was unnecessary. Lu Fan had been prepared to ept the consequences of angering the Daoists from the moment he decided to kill Han Lianxiao. With that realization, Nie Changqing decided to follow him. He wanted to learn Spirit Pressure, the technique Lu Fan had demonstrated earlier that belonged to cultivators. Next to Nie Changqing was Nie Shuang. He was also kneeling respectfully on the ground. Following Nie Changqing, Nie Shuang had also bowed to Lu Fan. He said in his little boys voice, Me too! Holding the umbre handle with both hands, Ni Yu couldnt help but titter. Lu Fan came to himself, pulling his attention away from the system messages. Seeing what Nie Shuang was doing, he also chuckled. Okay. Get up. It looks like theres a buy one get one free deal on followers today. Sounds good to me. He gave a light smile. Nie Changqing rose to his feet, pulling Nie Shuang up with him. From today on, you will follow me. I happen to need a coachman. So, for now, how about you fill that spot and start teaching Ni martial arts on the side? Lu Fan said. The original Lu Fan had paralyzed legs. Even though he could use his wheelchair to move short distances, he had to resort to carriages if he needed to go anywhere farther. Yes. Nie Changqing cupped his hands in front of his chest. Shuang, you are wee to join Ni in practicing martial arts, Lu Fan said with a smile as he nced at Nie Shuang, who was holding his fathers hand. Lets see which of you can be a Second Tier martial arts practitioner first! Your Young Master will reward the winner handsomely, Lu Fan said. He leaned back in his wheelchair and let his fingers tap casually on the armrest. Ni Yu was still holding the umbre. Her eyes instantly lit up. Nie Shuangs eyes flicked up to Lu Fan, his lipspressed into a determined line. Young Master! Ni promises never to disappoint you! Ni Yus baby face was flushed a deep red with ambition and excitement. She clenched the umbre handle more tightly and shot a slightly defiant look at Nie Shuang. Nie Shuang, who was apparently a boy with few words, simply tightened his fists. Nie Changqing brushed a hand lovingly over Nie Shuangs head. Okay. Its gettingte. Your Young Master is a little tired... Lu Fan saidzily, dropping his chin back into one hand and rubbing the bridge of his nose. Yi Yue, take care of the dead bodies, if you will. Sister Ning, please push me back home, Lu Fan said. Nie, why dont you and Shuange and stay at Lu Manor? Nie Changqing slightly pursed his thick lips. In truth, he still had a lot of questions for Lu Fan. When he obtained the cultivation method, he gave it a try using the Transfusion Technique, yet it didnt work at all. He then concluded that the Immortal Encounter was fake. The Knife Control Technique had imed it could allow one to control a knife without touching it and kill an enemy from several miles away. He had thought such ims must be nothing more than fantasy. After he saw Lu Fan perform Spirit Pressure, however, he started to believe it. Lu Fan mentioned that all Nie Changqing needed was a special moment. He was curious about what that could be. Ni Yu was standing by the side with a blush still on her pretty. She suddenly spoke up, as if something had just urred to her. Young Master, the Master sent us to the Chen family to inform them that well be using some of their property instead of requiring that they pay us rent. Are we still going? Lu Fan paused, remembering the purpose of todays trip. Okay. Lets pay the Chen family a visit on our way back, Lu Fan said with a nod. He lightly rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. Securing the use of this property would be of considerable significance to Lu Fan. That was where he nned to build his own Supreme Power. This property would be the starting point of the fantasy universe he was about to build. Nie, how about you go home and pack up? Lu Fan asked. You can report to me at Lu Manor tomorrow. He nced at Nie Changqing, who was soaked and covered with wounds. Water was still dripping from his jaw. No need. Shuanger and I dont have much to pack. We can go with you now, Nie Changqing said as he lowered his head respectfully, holding Nie Shuangs hand in his. Lu Fan nodded and turned to Ning Zhao. Okay. Sister Ning, give him a bottle of golden boils potion. Lu Fan fell silent, and Ning Zhao took out a small bottle of potion and tossed it to Nie Changqing. Then she started to push the wheelchair, heading out of the tight alley. Holding the umbre, Ni Yu followed behind them. Lu Fan nced at her and smiled. He gently touched her head and said, The rain has stopped. You dont need to cover me anymore. Nie Changqing picked up his basket and put the bs of pork back in ce. He followed Lu Fan with slow steps, still holding onto Nie Shuang with one hand. Yi Yue waited until Lu Fan and the others disappeared at the opening of the small alley before she set about her duty. Her gaze traveled to Han Lianxiaos dead body. Mixed feelings filled her heart. Han Lianxiao, Daoist No. 9, had almost taken her life with a single move. Yet that same man had writhed like an insect when the Young Master pinned him to the ground. The Young Master was far stronger than any of them had expected. She made up her mind to be as strong as her Young Master so that she could protect him. She wanted to be taken seriously. Yi Yue turned her gaze up to the shining moon. Her eyes red with determination. She snapped her whip, which instantly wrapped around the bodies of Han Lianxiao and the other two First Tier martial arts practitioners. She then headed out of the alley, dragging the bodies along behind her. A red puddle was the only remaining sign of everything that had happened in the alley. The thick odor of blood hung in the air. ... The study of Lu Manor. The candle me danced merrily on its wick. The heavy rain outside the window had beening down all night, but it had finally slowed to a drizzle over thest few minutes. Water dripped rhythmically from the wooden frame of the window. At the desk, Lu Changkong was writing on a satin-bound scroll. He lifted the brush with one hand as the other hand held his sleeve. While he wrote, his hand moved as smoothly as the wind. Lu Changkong soon finished, but he waited until the ink had dried to call for someone outside the door. Luo. The carved wooden door was pushed open. Luo Yue entered the study. He was wearing a dark set of armor and had his sword with him. His hand rested formally on his swords pommel. Take this letter to the capital city as soon as possible. Tell His Majesty that I will be on my way tomorrow, and I will be bringing the captured Grandmasters from the martial arts world with me, Lu Changkong said. Keep in mind that you have to hand this letter to the emperor with your own hands. Luo Yue took the letter and bowed his head seriously. I promise I wont fail you, City Master. Lu Changkong smiled. The world is falling into chaos...Those Grandmasters had been following the Imperial Advisors orders, yet they suddenly betrayed us. If it werent for Ning Zhao, Beiluo City would have been taken. At this moment, Tantai Xuans forces would be heading straight for the capital city. Luo Yue fell silent. As a trusted general under Lu Changkong, he was well aware of the importance of that battle. Back in his day, the Imperial Advisor could don his Confucianist gown, take a feather fan in hand, and deter all the schools and sects of the martial arts world. He even kept the Philosophers of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy at bay. Now, however, the Imperial Advisor is getting older and weaker, and the martial artists are acting up again, Lu Changkong said with a sigh. Lu Yue also took a deep breath. Those people just dont learn! His tone was serious and cold. The world is different now. Thete emperor passed away, and the Imperial Advisors time has passed. Lu Changkong grew quiet for a long moment, then sighed again. Go ahead. Lu Changkong waved his hand, gesturing to Luo Yue that he could go. Luo Yue cupped his hands to Lu Changkong and left the room. He put on his helmet and hurried to have his horse prepared. Lu Changkong was wearing a Confucianist gown. He stood in front of the carved wooden window with his hands sped behind his back. He watched the moonlit night outside the window. Huang, is Faner doing alright? Lu Changkong asked suddenly. A ck shadow appeared quietly in the room. The man had a hunched figure, and rainwater still dripped from his body. He cupped his hands to Lu Changkong and said, When the rain was heavy earlier tonight, the Young Master killed a Daoist officer. Really? Daoist officer? Which one? Lu Changkong asked, hands still sped behind his back. He was a little surprised. You hear Song of the Waves, you see Daoist No. 9, Han Lianxiao, the hunched figured said in a husky voice. Daoist No. 9, the Fifth Resonance Grandmaster who liked ying the flute? Lu Changkong raised an eyebrow. How was he killed? Lu Changkong was curious. It was unlikely that Ning Zhao could kill a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster. The hunched figure fell silent. The man seemed to be unsure of how to exin the scene with words. He had been watching from a distance, so he hadnt seen it very well. It had looked like the flute-ying Grandmaster fell t on the ground in front of Lu Fan. Then, as the manid there like an idiot, Ning Zhao ran her sword through him. But how could the man say something so ridiculous to Lu Changkong? It was too weird... Thats fine. Whats done is done. Someone in the capital city has started taking action. The Daoists wont dare to make any moves for now. You keep protecting the Young Master Ning Zhao is a Grandmaster now, but she is still too young, Lu Changkong said as he noticed that Huang seemed to be hesitant. Yes, Master. The hunched man bowed. His shadowy form burst into countless pieces and vanished from the room like a wave crashing on the beach. Standing in front of the window, Lu Changkong squinted his eyes and raised his hand. In his palm, a light blue flow of energy was glowing. That one wisp of Spirit Qi moved freely in the center of his palm. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: The Nights a Little Too Quiet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were three major aristocratic families in Beiluo City: the Chen family, the Liu family, and the Zhu family. Aristocratic families were hugely influential in the Great Zhou Dynasty. They controlled an incredible amount ofnd andbor, which let them establish self-sufficient economic systems. All the aristocratic families in the country had deep-rooted rtionships with each other, and they all possessed incredible resources and power. Take the rebellious 12 counties, for example; most of their Mayors actually came from aristocratic families. Since Beiluo City was one of the closest cities to the capital, the emperor kept a close eye on it. The aristocratic families didnt dare to get too far out of line. All three major families in Beiluo City were a lot weaker than those from other counties. But as weak as they were, they were still aristocratic families. ... Dark and quiet. Inside Chen Manor, one of the aristocratic families. The front gate of Chen Manor was shut. Fallen leaves knocked down by the storm covered the road in front of the entrance, giving it a sense of bleakness. The gate looked like an ostrich that had buried his head in the sand. Tantai Xuan had led his forces to attack Beiluo City just as the three major aristocratic families betrayed Lu Changkong. He had hoped that with the coboration of those families, he could take Beiluo City in one swoop. The three aristocratic families, on the other hand, had hoped to break themselves out of Lu Changkongs control and rule Beiluo City themselves. However, changes kept outrunning their ns. Somehow, Lu Changkong had managed to hide a Grandmaster martial arts practitioner. That powerful woman had taken out the leaders of the three major aristocratic families without even hesitating. That terrified the three families. Tantai Xuan hadnt even made it through the city gate, and the three families had been brought to heel in short order. Creak... The echoing sound of wooden wheels rolled over the ck bricks of the street, breaking the deep-night silence. In the obscuring darkness, Lu Fans group arrived at the shut gate of Chen Manor. Is this Chen Manor? Lu Fan asked. He resettled himself in the wheelchair, pulling the thin woolen nket up a little. The post-rain air was wet and cold. Ning Zhao slightly nodded as she pushed the wheelchair forward. Master would like to punish the three families, but considering their deep economic roots in Beiluo City, it would probably impact Beiluo Citys economy. So the Master hasnt decided how to deal with them yet, Ning Zhao said. Traditionally, in troubled times, warlords and heroes tend toe from aristocratic families. Lu Fan smiled as he knitted his fingers together and stretched a bit. Its gettingte. Your Young Master is getting tired. Lets do this fast, Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao nodded. Her hands gripped the handles of the wheelchair as she lifted it slightly and carried it up the ck-brick steps at the Chen Manor gate. Ni Yu was standing next to Lu Fan, and he reached out and lightly touched her head. Ni, go knock at the door. Ni Yu paused as she was surprised by her Young Masters order. What? Young Master, Im scared, she murmured, looking at Lu Fan. Whats there to be afraid of? To practice martial arts, you need to train yourself to be brave. Without courage, no one can be a top martial arts practitioner, Nie Changqing said, ncing at Ni Yu. He nced down at his son. Shuanger, you go with her. Nie Shuang was also a little scared, truth be told. Yet, seeing his fathers stern look, he took a breath and puffed up his chest. His father had never given him a stern look like that. Although Nie Shuang was very young, he was a sensitive kid. In the short time since they decided that Nie Shuang was going to begin martial arts training, Nie Changqing seemed to have be much stricter with him. Seeing his fathers change in demeanor filled Nie Shuang with anticipation. With Nie Shuangspany, Ni Yu became braver. The two kids exchanged looks, collected their courage, and walked up to the front gate of Chen Manor. They lifted the door knocker, which was designed to look like a beasts mouth, and let it fall loudly against the door. Hello! Anybody home? Nie Shuang yelled in his little boys voice. Ni Yu followed suit. Sitting in the wheelchair with one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan smiled. No one answered the door. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang kept knocking and shouting. Their childish voice broke the quiet night sky. The bright moonlight lit up Ni Yu and Nie Shuangs faces as they grew more and more excited in yelling and knocking at the door. What are you yelling about? Itste and past midnight! Youre too loud! boomed a deep voice from behind the gate. Bam! The bolt dropped. The gate opened up, and a housekeeper wearing in clothes red down on them furiously. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang looked up at the housekeeper with innocent expressions on their faces. Whos silly kids are you! How dare youe to Chen Manor and behave like this? Get out of here before I beat the crap out of you! the housekeeper shouted. Nie Shuang kept his head up, staring at the housekeeper stubbornly. He didnt move at all. Ni Yu, though so scared that her legs were shaking, also managed to hold the housekeepers gaze. She didnt back up even one step. This man was so vicious! Lu Fan raised his hand and slightly touched the bridge of his nose. Nie Changqing had already moved. He appeared out of the dark like a shadow, lifting the butcher knife and setting it against the cranky housekeepers neck before the man had even realized what had happened. As the housekeeper lifted his gaze to the moonlit street, he finally saw Lu Fan in the wheelchair and the others standing nearby. You All of you... The housekeepers face went pale. Cold sweat trickled down his cheeks. As shocked as he was, the housekeeper still summoned enough courage to yell, Who are you? This is the home of the Chen Manor, not some market filled with screaming children! Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fans wheelchair over the door sill. Slowly, the wooden wheels started rolling again, taking Lu Fan into Chen Manor. The wheelchair slowly passed by the housekeeper. Lu Fan had one hand holding his chin and the other resting on the bridge of his nose. He didnt even look at the housekeeper as he said emotionlessly, Its an order from the City Master. Were just collecting some rent. The housekeepers eyes widened, and his whole body went rigid. His pulse throbbed in his throat. City Master Manor?! With what the Chen family had done, how could the housekeeper not know of their conspiracy? When enemy forces surrounded the city, the three major aristocratic families had betrayed the City Master... Now the manor of the City Master was still intact, and the three aristocratic families would have to face the consequences of their actions. The housekeeper was as pale as death. The new person in charge of the Chen family had warned him not to open the gate no matter what. But what did he do? He opened the front gate and let in people from the City Masters manor. How sly! The housekeeper suddenly wanted to cry. They had sent little kids to knock on the door, so he let his guard down. He thought it was just some rowdy little troublemakers being noisy in the middle of the night. Who would think that the mighty City Master would send little kids to knock on his door? Had he known what was happening, hed have let himself be killed before he opened the gate. Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair into Chen Manor. Lu Fan totally ignored the housekeeper. Theyout and decorations of Chen Manor were a little like those of Lu Manor. They both bore the ssic Chinese garden style. Yet of the two households, Chen Manor was clearly the more luxurious. A delicate path connected the pavilion, the artificial hill, and the little pond in the garden. In the soft moonlight, the scene was quite stunning, like some borate painting. Nie Changqing was still holding the butcher knife against the housekeepers neck. His stony face made him utterly unpredictable. The housekeepers legs were shaking. The pungent odor of blood on the butcher knife made him want to retch. As he felt it press against his skin, the housekeeper knew that this knife had done horrible things. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan quite enjoyed the caress of the post-rain wind. Ning Zhao was standing quietly behind Lu Fan. Her long ck hair fell low on her back. The moonlight veiled her slightly, and she looked like a goddess who should only be worshiped, not flirted with. Ni Yu, who was again holding an umbre almost as tall as she was, stood next to Lu Fan. Nie, the nights a little too quiet. Lu Fans gaze traveled down to look at the fish in the pond. His fingers lightly touched the thin nket. Nie Changqing squinted his eyes. He took Lu Fans hint. The butcher knife quickly swept across the housekeepers upper leg. Blood spurted out. The housekeepers nostrils red as he screamed like a pig being ughtered. Blood dripped onto the entryway of the manor. The horrendous screaming tore apart the quiet night sky. Inside Chen Manor, oilmps began to light up, casting the garden into light and shadow. Thumping footsteps hurried toward them as people sshed over the wet ground. From deep in the garden, Lu Fans group could hear the sound of bowstrings being pulled. A group of archers wearing green Confucianist gowns turned their bows toward Lu Fan and his group. Their arrowheads glistened with cold silver light. The situation was suddenly touch-and-go. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Select a Poetic and Idyllic ce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere within the garden suddenly grew very intense. A pleasant breeze had been blowing since the rain stopped, but now it became a freezing wind that sank through flesh and straight into bone. The arrowheads glinted with cold moonlight, like poisonous serpents hiding in the dark and staring at their prey with soulless eyes. Rushing water was the only sound that could still be heard in the shadowed garden. It was so quiet. One could have heard a pin drop. How dare you?! Ning Zhao hissed, her face stony and her rosy lips pressed into a thin line. Her delicate hands still rested on the wheelchairs handles. Buzz! With the loud, crisp clicking sound, the Cicada Wing Sword hidden inside the handle popped out. Ning Zhao caught it instantly. She took several light and easy steps to get in front of Lu Fan. Her long dress and dark hair danced with her movement. Nie Changqing was still holding the butcher knife against the housekeepers neck. His face was expressionless, but the slightly bulging blue veins on the back of his hand indicated that he was ready to slit the housekeepers throat at any moment. As for the housekeeper who just screamed like a pig being ughtered, he didnt dare to make another sound. Now he was simply staring with eyes wide open. The tension in the air had gotten to him. He didnt even dare to gasp. Even though he had a gushing wound on his thigh, he was too petrified to make any noise. Interesting. The moonlight sifted through the dark clouds, casting a speckling of light on Lu Fan, who was lounging in his wheelchair. His red lips had pulled back in a grin, revealing his clean white teeth. His face was glowing through the veil of the moonlight. Are you going to force my father to send armies to take down the Chen family? Lu Fan smiled as he lightly pped his hands. His words broke the intense and suffocating silence. Lu Fan was actually very curious about something. Why hadnt his father simply given an order to take down the three aristocratic families, charged them with treason, locked them all up, and taken all their businesses by force? Although such a strategy would definitely have short-term consequences, in the long run, it would solve a lot of problems. Thump. The archers parted to form a path, and several Confucianists wearing Confucianist gowns walked out. The leading Confucianist was a young man wearing a green gown and a jade hairpin through the top knot on his head. He had a nice beard, thick dashing eyebrows, and eyes as bright as the stars. On his back was a sword box made of the wood of a flowering pear tree. Oh boy, its you, Young Master Lu! What a misunderstanding... Youvee to visit Chen Manor sote at night! Youve stirred our household into quite a frenzy, Young Master. Im afraid these servants didnt recognize you. They mistook you and yourpanions for some of those bandits whove been causing trouble in Beiluo City. The Confucianist gave a littleugh, stroking his beard. He raised one hand and made a pressing gesture. The archers all lowered their bows. Im Chen Beixun of the Chen family. The Confucianist in the green gown cupped his hands to Lu Fan. His star-like eyes shone with intensity as they gazed at Lu Fan. Still sitting casually in the wheelchair with one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan looked at Chen Beixun with an impassive face. A trace of curiosity flickered in his eyes. The Chen familys head, Chen He, had been taken out. Lu Fan had thought that the Chen family would have devolved into chaos by this point. Unexpectedly, the Chen family was being held tightly in check. Lu Fan couldnt even hear any female family members crying over their loss. Everything was in such perfect order that it was almost startling. It seemed that Chen Beixun was very likely the reason behind the calmness. Lu Fan squinted his eyes. Chen Beixun You are part of the Chen family? Lu Fan asked, rubbing his long, thin fingers together. Chen Beixun smiled and flicked his long sleeves as he started talking. When I was little, my father sent me to the Zhongnan Sky Mountain to learn techniques of the sword. I only returned yesterday. I wouldnt expect you to know me, Young Master Lu. I, on the other hand, have heard about your talent and knowledge. I have learned that, despite your disability, you are known for your incredible talent and intellectual achievements. Even the Imperial Advisor has spoken very highly about you. You are a real role model for all the schrs and students of our generation. Chen Beixuns words rolled through the garden, loud and strong. His *ss-kissing talent was seemed toe perfectly naturally to him. Chen Beixuns face didnt change at all, as if he really had a great admiration of Lu Fan. Lu Fan raised one corner of his mouth. Everyone said that swordsmen were very straightforward. Straightforward indeed. Look at this guy, Chen Beixun. Such an honest dude, Lu Fan thought. The Zhongnan Sky Mountain The Sword Sect?! Nie Changqings attention had snapped to the young man in front of them. He was referring to the Sword Sect of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy! As the former Daoist No. 10, Nie Changqing was very familiar with the Sword Sect. The Sword Sect was no ordinary school. It was among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, which proved that it was powerful and secretive. I like honest guys like you. Lu Fanughed, rubbing his fingers together. It was no ordinaryugh. The Sword Sect? If the Sword Sect was behind the three major aristocratic families, that might have been why his father hesitated to punish them. A momentter, his gaze traveled up to Chen Beixun. This guy hade directly from the Sword Sect. Lu Fan hadnt seen thating. This was starting to look like a n that the Sword Sect had been developing for a long time. As one of the six cities guarding the capital city, Beiluo City had a significant strategic position. If the Sword Sect really had control over the three major aristocratic families, their purpose would be pretty obvious. Lu Fan just wasnt sure if his father already knew about this. Lu Changkong might have already nned for this eventuality. You tter me, Young Master Lu, Chen Beixun said. He remained calm. Nie, let the housekeeper go. Were here to collect the rent. We should reason with the Chen family instead of using force, Lu Fan said, tipping his head toward Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing silently lowered the butcher knife. The housekeeper, legs shaking, pressed on hand to the bleeding wound on his neck as he crawled toward Chen Beixun. I thank you very much, Young Master Lu. Pleasee in and have a drink. Its dark and cold. How about I send someone to heat up some plum wine to warm you up? Chen Beixun noticed Nie Changqing. The butcher was covered with wounds, but his face was still and untroubled. Chen Beixuns eyes narrowed slightly. This guy is still alive? he thought incredulously. Does that mean that Daoist No. 9, Han Lianxiao, failed? Was he stopped by Lu Fan? Chen Beixun was startled at the thought. The cid smile on his face never wavered, though. Lu Fan waved his hand. Ill have to pass on the drink. My father sent me here to collect the rent, so lets get down to business, Lu Fan said. If its the City Masters order, the Chen family will certainly obey. When I came back home and found out that my father had been working with the traitors, I was devastated. Luckily, thanks to City Master Lus wise leadership, the source of the evil was destroyed, and Beiluo City was saved. I, Chen Beixun, couldnt be more grateful and appreciative. Next, as the representative of the Chen family, I promise that we will take serious actions to reorganize and reform. Chen Beixun stroked his long beard for a second, then he turned around and gave an order to a guard behind him. Bring out the 1000 liang of silver. A momentter, two housekeepers carrying two chests of silver walked out from somewhere deep within Chen Manor. They set the crates down in the garden. The wind was blowing in the cold moonlight. The silver in the two opened chests glowed blindingly under the moon. Sitting in his wheelchair with one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan yawned. ncing at the two chests filled with silver, 1000 liang altogether, Lu Fan didnt feel a thing in his heart. Young Master Lu, is this enough? Chen Beixuns face bloomed into a smile. The Chen family Confucianists around them, on the other hand, were still watching Lu Fan and Ning Zhao in awe. Several days ago, on top of the city wall, Ning Zhao had ughtered a bunch of people. The memory was still fresh in their minds. The Chen family is an aristocratic family indeed. Lu Fan gave a half-smile as his hand lightly stroked the thin woolen nket over his legs. The smile on his face soon faded away. That day on the city wall, schrs from the three major aristocratic families made fun of my paralyzed legs, which was a huge emotional blow to me, Lu Fan said. Even now, thinking about it, I still feel deeply depressed. So, 1000 liang silver is hardly enough to soothe my traumatized heart. Chen Beixuns face went a little stiff. So It wasnt enough? Chen Beixun regained his calm and ran his hand through his beard. Someone, please bring another 1000 liang of silver! he said with a smile. Wait, Lu Fan cut him off. Chen, Im afraid that money isnt the point. In the moonlight, his smile appeared quite sincere. I have been paralyzed since I was born. I cant move around or take care of myself easily. So, my dream ever since I was little was to have a ce to spend the rest of my life... Today, our conversation has proven that you and I really click. I like you. How about... Chen Beixuns expression went a little stiff. As he gazed at Lu Fan, he found that Lu Fans eyes were glowing with pure sincerity. Chen Beixun burst outughing. Easy. A ce to spend your time? The Chen family has no shortage of properties. If it will make you happy, Young Master Lu, Ill give up any property no matter how much I like it, he said generously. Then he waved his hand. Go ahead and bring out the second 1000 liang of silver! Chen Beixun shouted. On top of that, bring the title deeds. Whatever Lu Fan asked for, he would grant. As soon as Chen Beixun gave the order, the group of Confucianists stirred. However, at this point, Chen Beixun held the reins of the Chen family. He was the one who spoke for them. After all, Chen Beixun had the Sword Sect behind him. That was the only reason that the Chen family still existed in Beiluo City. Soon, another two chests of silver were brought out. A maid also brought a pile of title deeds. Seeing the thick stack of title deeds in Chen Beixuns hand, Lu Fan felt the corner of his lips twitch. D*mn aristocratic family! Chen Beixun quickly looked through the title deeds. He then strode up to Lu Fan in a confident manner. Ning Zhao took two graceful steps forward. Spirit Qi rushed through her Qi Core, and the Internal sting Resonances of her Qi and blood pounded within her. Stop. Ning Zhao pointed the Cicada Wing Sword at the ground in front of Chen Beixun and stopped him. Her face was ice cold. Ni, go get the title deeds. Lu Fan patted Ni Yus head, who was hiding timidly next to him. Ni Yu took the order and trotted over. She took the title deeds from the hand of Chen Beixun, who had stopped in front of Ning Zhao. Ni Yu ran back and handed the title deeds to Lu Fan. Young Master. Lu Fan took a deep breath as he saw the stack of title deeds. They included both residential and business properties. All kinds of business fields with various sources of financial backing were represented. Chen Beixuns had handed over these specific title deeds intentionally. He was reminding Lu Fan that the Chen family better stay safe. Otherwise, they might take the lives of people in Beiluo City down with them. In fact, this was what made Lu Changkong hesitate. The businesses of the three major aristocratic families were plentiful and diverse. Their roots were too deep. The garden was tranquil, and the pond in the middle was like a mirror. In the breezy wind, the water glistened. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan quietly flipped through the title deeds. Nobody dared to even breathe loudly. A radiant smile was still stered across Chen Beixuns face. Take your time, Young Master Lu. Its the Chen familys honor to make you happy. Suddenly, Lu Fans eyes lit up. He took a deed from the pile andid the others down on hisp. Holding the deed in his hand, Lu Fan flipped through it a couple of times. He took a closer look as the corners of his lips rose. Okay. Ive made my decision. This is it. Young Master Lu, youve made up your mind already? Chen Beixun cupped his hands and smiled. We have more than 1000 merchant properties and 100 residential ones. Are you sure you dont want to take a look at more? Im curious, which property is the lucky one that Young Master Lu hasid his eyes on? Lu Fan handed the title deed to Ni Yu, then sank back against the wheelchair and closed his eyes. Ni Yu took the deed and began reading, squinting her eyes to see in the faint moonlight. The ce Young Master selected is Drunk Dust Court on Beiluo Lake Ind. Ni Yus voice was crisp and clear, like different sizes of beads hitting a jade te. After she read it out loud, however, her chubby face instantly flushed red. The smile on Chen Beixuns face froze. Nie Changqing was shocked too. Even Ning Zhaos sword-holding hand trembled for a second. The Confucianists of the Chen family all looked strangely shaken. Was this guy serious?! They had never imagined that Lu Fan would pick such a ce. Drunk Dust Court, though it had a beautiful name that sounded poetic and idyllic, was actually... A ce that men went to spend pleasurable nights! The ce that Lu Fan imed he wanted to spend the rest of his life was... a brothel?! Chapter 24

Chapter 24: This Guy Is No Ordinary Creature

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Fan continued lounging in his wheelchair, his eyes half-closed. He was satisfied with his selection. Drunk Dust Court had been a total surprise, but it met all his requirements. Beiluo City was quite a big ce, and it held ake within its walls. All sorts of Beiluo City residents liked to go there. Recreational boats often docked on thekeside, and young gentlemen often chose theke for their romantic endeavors. In the center of Beiluo Lake, there was a small ind. Drunk Dust Court was the only building on the ind. The quest Lu Fan had epted required him to build a Supreme Power from scratch, so he had a lot of factors to take into consideration before he picked a location. Once the location was selected, Lu Fan would start deploying Spirit Qi in that area to build a cultivation spot. In the future, he would train more and more cultivators there. So, it was vital that he chose the right spot to begin building his Supreme Power. Because it stood alone on an ind, Drunk Dust Court was separated from the urban area of Beiluo City. At that moment, it was Lu Fans best option. The moment he saw the deed, Lu Fan felt an immediate connection to the ce. Chen Beixun had a strange look on his face as he gazed at Lu Fan, whose eyes were closed. He still wasnt sure if Lu Fan was pulling his leg. Did Young Master Lu really want to get his hands dirty in the brothel industry? Or was Lu Changkong actually behind this decision? Chen Beixun set his wits to work and contemted many possibilities. The nation was in chaos, and the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had teamed up with 12 counties to take down Great Zhou. Beiluo City was the Sword Sects target. Chen Beixun, as the Sword Sects representative, was certainly under a lot of pressure. Any decision he made had to be the result of deep consideration. Young Master Lu... Chen Beixun took a deep breath. He put a smile back on his face. Drunk Dust Court is a romantic ce. Although Confucianists have been known since ancient times to enjoy the asional romantic encounter, this might not be the best ce for you to spend the rest of your life, Young Master Lu. Lu Fan opened his eyes. His face went cold. Whats wrong with brothels? Lu Fan asked calmly. If this is really what you want, then I will not push the matter. Chen Beixun squinted his eyes. The Chen family schrs behind him also fell silent. As angry as they were, they didnt dare to say anything. Lu Fan was so arrogant and pushy, but there was little that they could do about it. Lu Fan had the City Master behind him. If Chen Beixun hadnt returned from the Sword Sect, the City Master Manor would have already leveled the Chen family, and they knew it. Instantly noticing the hardness in Lu Fans voice, Ning Zhao raised her Cicada Wing Sword. Although the wind had stilled, her long dress danced around her in a phantom breeze. A flow of Qi seemed to swirl around the point of her sword. Nie Changqing also lifted his butcher knife. His face was like granite, but for some reason, hisck of visible anger made him even more intimidating. Chen Beixunughed. What are you talking about, Young Master Lu? If you like this property, theres no way that the Chen family will break our promise. The only thing is... Drunk Dust Court is jointly owned by the Chen family, the Liu family, and the Zhu family. I cant make the decision alone, Chen Beixun said seriously. Besides, Drunk Dust Court provides a lot of services. Once Young Master Lu closes Drunk Dust Court down, it will surely provoke the dissatisfaction of a lot of schrs in Beiluo City. At that point, Young Master Lu, you might find yourself being criticized by thousands of people. Chen Beixun said. He had chosen his words carefully to send a message to Lu Fan. He then looked at Lu Fan calmly. Heavier clouds floated over the night sky, darkening it even further. The Chen familys garden was incredibly quiet. Leaning back in the wheelchair, Lu Fan raised his hand and grabbed the title deed. He held it between his index finger and middle finger and waved it in front of Chen Beixun. Good. Since you represent one of the three families that operate this ce, you might as well go talk to the other two families. Each of them needs to provide their copy of the title deed to Drunk Dust Court, plus an additional 2000 silver liang. Tomorrow, you will bring everything to Lu Manor, and we will consider this matter closed. Otherwise, I will personally visit both families tomorrow. At that point, the price will not be the same, Lu Fan said. Chen Beixun paused, staring at Lu Fan with disbelief. Lu Fan had struck a perfect bnce between arrogance and confidence. Yet, based on the political state of the city, Lu Fans aggressive approach was justified. As far as the dissatisfaction of the schrs in Beiluo City... Leaning back in his wheelchair, Lu Fan drummed his fingers on the armrest. He nced at Chen Beixun with a shark-like grin. Under the moon, Lu Fans smile seemed even more feral. What does their dissatisfaction have to do with me? They are wee toe see me, if they dare. I will be the target of the animosity of thousands of men? How interesting Lu Fans smile was full of sarcasm. Sister Ning, please push me back home. Im tired. Lu Fan then closed his eyes. He didnt bother discussing the matter further with Chen Beixun. Ning Zhao stepped back behind the wheelchair. She put her Cicada Wing Sword back in the sheath built inside the wheelchair, and her hands returned to resting lightly on the handles. The wheelchair started moving slowly. The sound of wooden wheels rolling on the ck bricks filled the quiet garden in the dark. Ni Yu returned the deed to Chen Beixun. She and Nie Shuang walked on either side of Lu Fans wheelchair. Nie Changqing propped the bloody butcher knife on his shoulder. He remained in ce for a second, his sharp eyes ncing over the Chen family soldiers as he covered Lu Fans departure. Chen Beixun recalled the meaningful andplicated smile on Lu Fans face. He took a deep breath. He grabbed the stack of title deeds and pped them lightly against his palm. He then cupped his hands and bowed toward Lu Fans departing entourage. His voice was loud and clear. You have my utmost respect, Young Master Lu. Until next time. Then Chen Beixun turned around and gestured for his men to follow suit. The schrs of the Chen family opened their mouths reluctantly. You have our utmost respect, Young Master Lu. Until next time. They spoke in unison, with shame and reluctance filling their voices. Their voices were so loud it was as if they intended to tear the night sky into pieces. Lu Fans silhouette in the wheelchair disappeared as Ning Zhao pushed him out of their sight. Still carrying the butcher knife on his shoulder, Nie Changqing gave Chen Beixun a cold nce before he slowly backed away and disappeared into the dark. After Lu Fan left, Chen Beixun let out a halfugh with his hands sped behind his back. Interesting. I thought the son of Lu Changkong was no more than a nerdy schr who knew nothing but reading Confucianist books. Now I see...The world has been wrong about this Young Master Lu. We are on the precipice of troubled times where extraordinary talents rise. This guy is no ordinary fish swimming in a pond. When the momentes, he will take off and soar like a dragon. Chen Beixun stroked his well-kept beard. Out of nowhere, he burst intoughter. But I, Chen Beixun, will enjoy tearing out a dragons tendons and drinking its blood. ... By the time Lu Fan got back to Lu Manor, it was already veryte. Yi Yue was standing in front of the gate, waiting for Lu Fan and others. You took care of the bodies? Lu Fan asked, looking at Yi Yue. I weighed them all down with rocks and tossed them into Beiluo Lake, Yi Yue answered, pressing her lips together and absently brushing a bloodstain on her light yellow skirt. Thank you. Sister Ning, could you please get a room for Nie and Shuang? Lu Fan nodded to the pair. He lightly rubbed the spot between his eyebrows and had Ni Yu push him back to his room. Sister Ning, please dont overthink about what happened today. Im not really as weak as I look. But... Lu Fan paused for a moment. You do need to learn from your mistake. With Spirit Qi, you are ahead of others, certainly. Spirit Qi, however, isnt the answer to everything. Until your Spirit Qi has an overwhelming advantage, dont underestimate other martial arts practitioners in this world. Ni Yu kept pushing the wheelchair. Lu Fan was tapping his fingers lightly on the thin woolen nket. Dont let this happen again, Lu Fan said. Following his words was absolute quietness, broken only by the squeaking of the wooden wheels as Lu Fan rolled away. Ning Zhao was still standing there with a pale face and tightly clenched fists. Her rosy, full lower lip had a deep dent from where she was biting it. Her mistake had indeed hit her hard. If the Young Master hadnt suddenly and unexpectedly taken control of the situation, the result of tonights encounter would have been totally different. The body tossed into Beiluo Lake might have been Lu Fans, not Han Lianxiaos. Of course, Ning Zhao knew that Lu Fan wasnt ming her. After all, it hadnt been long since she had received her Spirit Qi. Unfamiliarity with controlling her Spirit Qi wasnt the only reason she had failed, though. More importantly, she had arrogantly underestimated her enemy. She could have done better. She had thought that with Spirit Qi, she was superior to regr martial arts practitioners. She was so confident that she didnt even take the other Grandmasters all that seriously. In truth, however, Grandmasters Internal sting Resonances ranged from one to nine. Any Fifth Resonance Grandmaster or higher could kill Ning Zhao pretty easily. A Ninth Resonance Grandmaster could kill her effortlessly. As a martial arts practitioner, you have to guard against arrogance and impetuosity. A lion, even when facing a rabbit as his enemy, must still fully concentrate on fighting. That is all the more important when your enemy is a Grandmaster, Nie Changqing rumbled quietly in his low voice. In the dark, he looked at Ning Zhao as he lightly rubbed Nie Shuangs head. He gave her the advice, hoping it would save her trouble in the future. Based on his experience, he thought it was an important thing to keep in mind. The defeated look on Ning Zhaos face disappeared. She bowed slightly to Nie Changqing. I really appreciate your advice, Big Brother Nie. Pleasee this way. With broad smiles, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue led Nie Changqing to a side room. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Level-Up: Refined Qi Level 2

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bright moon drifted high in the night sky, and absolute quietness hung over the manor. The post-rain air, soothing and pleasant, couldfort the deepest aches of ones heart. Through the carved wooden window, Lu Fan could be seen sitting on the bed inside the room. The canopy of the bed was down, obscuring his form. His eyes were sparkling with excitement. Lu Fan pulled up the Stats System Page. Having sessfully saved Nie Changqing, hepleted Side Quest 3 with a Quest Rating of A, which earned him 5 Avable Points. With the five Avable Points, Lu Fan could now enter Refined Qi Level 2. Lu Fan had been anticipating this rise in level, and his expectations were rather high. At Refined Qi Level 1, the more wisps of Spirit Qi Lu Fan had used, the fewer he had left. He couldnt renew it. The only way to get more Spirit Qi was to exchange his Soul Strength for it. His Qi Core was unable to revive Spirit Qi. Take Ning Zhao as an example; although she was only at Second Stage Qi Core Realm, she could use her Qi Core to revive the Spirit Qi that she used in battle. This was quite different from Lu Fans situation. System, please add 4.5 Avable Points to Soul Strength, and add the remaining half a point to Physique Strength, Lu Fan instructed silently. Soon, the numbers on the Stats Page had changed. His Soul Strength was 6 points now. His Physique Strength wasnt that pathetic anymore. Now it had one point, which meant that he was finally as strong as a regr person. Please turn four points into Spirit Qi, Lu Fan said. Instantly, an unseen wind stirred through the room. Paintings hanging on the wall started to shake. Brushes on the brush rack also jumped back and forth. Wisps of light blue swirled around Lu Fan. [Great oaks grow from little acorns. Congrattions on entering Refined Qi Level 2. Your stock of Spirit Qi is now 100 wisps. Reward Earned: Spirit Pressure Chessboard and 10 Random Spirit Weed seeds. [The Host has entered Refined Qi Level 2, earning self-revival ability (Spirit Qi, Soul Strength, and Physique Strength).] System messages popped up in a continuous stream. Lu Fans eyes grew brighter and brighter. The System Page in front of his eyes also changed. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner] [Refined Qi Level: 2 (progress towards Refined Qi Level 3: 100/1000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 13 (exchangeable: 2)] [Physique Strength: 1 (exchangeable: 1)] [Spirit Qi: 90 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual] [World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: (Quest) (Dao Impartment tform) (Spirit Qi Deployment)] [Sub-ess: (All Method Furnace [LV1])] This was the first time he had leveled up. In general, not much had changed. But the change that Lu Fan did notice proved his previous assumption. As expected, once he entered Refined Qi Level 2, he had earned the revival ability, which would allow him to revive Spirit Qi, Soul Strength, and Physique Strength. Yet this revival ability of Spirit Qi seemed to be a little weak. After all, he was still at a lower Refined Qi Level. As to how exactly weak his ability was, he hadnt tried it out yet. No matter how slow the process of revival was, however, Lu Fan would still ept it. After all, with this ability, he no longer had to worry about using up his Spirit Qi and losing control over it. Of course, Lu Fans Soul Strength had revived immediately, but he was still a little disappointed after he checked on the results. Although he could revive it, the points of Soul Strength that he had already exchanged for Spirit Qi couldnt be reused. Lu Fan thought that was a shame. Lu Fan opened his eyes. The flows of Spirit Qi around him gradually settled. At that moment, his consciousness was incredibly bright. He felt like a new person whose soul had beenpletely purified. He hadnt quite experienced the sort of purge of meridians that fantasy novels often described. After that kind of process, the character in the novels often would be covered with some stinky dark stuff. Still, Lu Fan did feel a sense of transformation. This time, his Soul Strength wasnt the only thing that had improved; his Physique Strength had also grown. Lu Fan still wouldnt stand a chance in a hand-to-hand fight with a Grandmaster like Ning Zhao. Maybe not even with a Second Tier practitioner like Yi Yue. But, he had a chance if he faced someone like Ni Yu, right? Well, it would at least be a head-to-head match. Earning self-revival ability wasnt all hed received. The level-up reward that surprised and thrilled Lu Fan the most was the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Curious, Lu Fan focused his consciousness. Reality shook around him with a sonic boom as loud as thunder. The next thing he knew, an incredibly profound power started stirring up in front of him. A void was torn open in Lu Fans room, hanging in mid-air. A simple antique chessboard flew out of the opening and drifted over to float before him. The opening of the void resealed, knitting reality back together. The chessboard stopped glowing and fell onto his bed. It became a in, primitive-looking chessboard. Nothing special. In addition to the chessboard, two boxes of chess pieces had appeared on his bed. One box had ck pieces, and the other had white ones. [Spirit Pressure Chessboard: Heaven Level Low-Grade Spirit Tool (able to level up). Every chess piece yed costs one point of Soul Strength. ck pieces release targeted Spirit Pressure on enemies, adding five times the Spirit Pressure; white pieces can revive half of the targets original Spirit Qi.] The systems exnation of the Spirit Pressure Chessboard left Lu Fan speechless for quite some time. Lu Fan was no stranger to Spirit Pressure. The Spirit Pressure he released using 50 wisps of Spirit Qi pinned Han Lianxiao, a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster, to the ground. It had rendered the man almost unable to move. If fives times that much pressure had been used, Han Lianxiao would have crushed. Even if he didnt die right away, he would have suffered so much that he would have doubted the importance of surviving. Plus, Lu Fan now had 100 wisps of Spirit Qi to use with his multiplier ability. He was confident that Han Lianxiao wouldnt havested for longer than a second under that much force. Spirit Tool, a precious item that can be used to transfer Spirit Qi Lu Fan murmured as he gently stroked the chessboard. Originally, Lu Fan hadnt been very confident about using Spirit Pressure. But with the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, his ability would be more powerful and unpredictable. Lu Fan nced at the wheelchair next to his bed. He thought it over and decided to have the mechanic make some changes the next day. He wanted a hidden slot inside each of the armrests to store his boxes of chess pieces. As to the chessboard, Ni Yu could simply carry it for him. From then on, the chessboard would be Lu Fans weapon. It was no doubt a unique and outstanding weapon, and it fit perfectly with his gentle and well-educated manner. In addition to the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, he had been rewarded ten Random Spirit Weed seeds, which, as the name suggested, meant weeds that could produce Spirit Qi. He figured that the process would probably be simr to the way most nts produced oxygen using photosynthesis. Lu Fan found it very intriguing. Even though he could increase the Spirit Qi intensity in an area through Spirit Qi Deployment, the Spirit Qi created this way tended to be too dull andcked smoothness. Yet with the gentle and smooth Spirit Qi produced by the spirit weed to bnce it out, the Spirit Qi would be more suitable for cultivation. In a word, the existence of these seeds was of epochal significance. Lu Fan took a look at the seed on his palm, which was still wrapped in its husk. It was a dark brown seed that the system had called Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum. Lu Fa raised one corner of his mouth slightly and put the seed of Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum away. He was more than happy. The moonlight was bright and smooth like water, sifting through the carved wooden window and shining down on Lu Fan. He yawned and stretched. ... The day after. Lu Fan woke up, and the noise he made signaled Ning Zhao and the others who were waiting outside. They pushed the door open at Lu Fans approval and entered the room. Yi Yue was carrying a te holding light porridge and side dishes. Ni Yu, with her sleeves rolled up, was carrying a basin full of boiled water. Her little face was flushed red from the steam. Ning Zhao strode up to him and started helping Lu Fan get dressed and freshen up with her smooth and delicate hands. Lu Fan squinted his eyes. A beautiful day started with a luxurious morning. Young Master, this morning, the Master headed out to take the captured Grandmasters to the capital city. He told me to bring you this copy of the Transfusion Technique manual, Ning Zhao said. She then took out a piece of white silk. The piece of silk was filled with delicate, beautiful handwriting. Lu Changkong was a tall and robust Grandmaster, a powerful warrior in his own right, but his handwriting was as delicate and graceful as some youngdys. Definitely unexpected. Lu Fan took a bite of the light porridge and raised his eyebrows. He took the piece of white silk from Ning Zhao. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Reviving the Blood That Had Gone Dry, Sixth Resonance Grandmaster

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After taking a mouthful of the in porridge, Lu fan took the white fabric that Ning Zhao was holding out to him. Lu Changkongs transfusion technique was recorded on this piece of fabric. Lu Fan scanned through it and quietlypared it to the Daoist Transfusion Technique that was already in his possession. When hepared the two, the transfusion technique recorded by Lu Changkong seemed to be more powerful. This actually surprised Lu Fan. Lu Fan tucked the fabric away. He decided to collect the four remaining transfusion techniques and then develop them all at the same time. Has my father entered the capital already? Isnt he afraid that Tantai Xuans North County troops will attack again if he goes to the capital at such a sensitive time? Lu Fan took a mouthful of one of the side dishes. The sourness of the dish filled his mouth slowly, with hints of sweetnessing through after a second. It was an excellentplement to the porridge. Young Master, you neednt worry. Master received news that after the North County troops failed in their attack on the city, they moved away to meet with the West County troops. Theyre refocusing their efforts on Drunken Dragon City in the west, Ning Zhao replied. Lu Fan nodded. These were great powers in this world, but he didnt really understand a lot about them. But if Lu Changkong could leave Beiluo City without worrying, then he was obviously confident in his understanding of the situation. Of course, Lu Fan still wasnt fully confident in Lu Changkong. The memory of their defense of the city was still vivid in his mind. His own father didnt always behave predictably. Of course, even if a huge army came to attack, it would be impossible to take Beiluo City quickly. After all, Lu Changkong had assigned special teams to keep a close eye on the citys three major aristocratic families. Even if a strong fighter from the Sword Sect was able to keep the families together, he wouldnt dare to do anything rash. And if a besieging army didnt have help from within the city, attacking Beiluo City would be quite difficult. I want to go out and get some sun. Sister Ning, go see if someone from the three families has brought the title deed over, Lu Fan said after he had eaten his breakfast and stretched himselfzily. Got it. Ning Zhao bowed her head and left the room. Yi Yue, go find the best carpenter in the city. Use the dimensions of this box of chess pieces to make a new customized wheelchair with two hidden drawers in its sides, Lu Fan instructed Yi Yue. Yi Yue looked curiously at the two boxes of chess pieces in Lu Fans hands. There were ck and white chess pieces inside these boxes. After some thought, Lu Fan waved at Yi Yue again. She came closer, and Lu Fan whispered some instructions into her ears. Yi Yues expression became grim, and after she had heard his full instructions, she quickly left the room. After Yi Yue left, Lu Fan smiled and passed the Spirit Pressure Chessboard directly to Ni Yu. Ni, youll be carrying this chessboard. Take good care of it. Ni Yu took it from him and tied a rope around it. After she put on her back, the chessboard nearly reached her ankles, making her look somewhat clumsy andical. Young Master, are you going to y chess? Ni Yusrge eyes sparkled with terrible curiosity. Thats right. You know how? Should we y a game? Lu Fans eyes lit up and he nced at Ni Yu. Seeing her excitement, he smiled and said, Lets go, lets go. Well go to the courtyard and have a round. Still carrying the chessboard, Ni Yu pushed Lu Fan out of the room. ... Nie Changqing had his hands behind his back, and his butcher knife hung from his waist. Nie Shuang stood behind him,pletely covered in perspiration. The two of them walked over the meandering stone bridge of the garden and came to the front of Lu Fans courtyard. Young Master Lu. Nie Changqing bowed slightly. In the courtyard, Lu Fan and Ni Yu were ying chess. Lu Fan picked up a white piece and squeezed it between his index and middle fingers, then put it down like a professional. When he heard Nie Changqing greet him, Lu Fan waved his hands. Nie, you can just call me Young Master like Sister Ning and the rest Do you know how to y chess? After Im done thrashing this little girl, Ill exchange a few moves with you. Lu Fan smiled faintly. Nie Changqing was stunned for a moment, and he couldnt stop a smile from appearing on his face. Its been many years since Ist yed chess, and my skills may have gotten rusty. I hope you wont be angry with me, Young Master. Then Nie Changqing turned around to look at Nie Shuang, and his face slowly became cold and stern. Shuanger, do a half squat, properly this time. Hold it for two hours. Nie Changqing was very strict. Nie Shuang pursed his lips and didnt argue. He turned his attention away from the chess game and did a half squat where he was. Nie Chanqing had already dragged him out of bed early that morning to run tenps around the garden. The boys body and mind were already a little tired, but since he wanted to practice martial arts, going through hardship was inevitable. Nobody became a martial arts practitioner overnight. As Nie Shuang was doing his half squats, Nie Changqing ced his hands behind his back and walked over to where Lu Fan and Ni Yu were ying against each other. Lu Fan, also known as Lu Pingan, was the Young Master of Beiluo City, and a genius handpicked by the Imperial Advisor. His literary talent surpassed that of most, so he had to be better at chess than others too. Chess could train the mind and shape ones personality. Daoist practitioners didnt have to be excellent in the four aspects of zither, chess, literature, and art, but they had to be familiar with them. Nie Changqings gaze fell on the chessboard, and his breath caught in his chest. The moment his gazended on the chessboard, Nie Changqing felt like a bright light shot out at him and shed across his eyes. It was as if the chessboard was glowing. It was merely a chessboard, but he felt a pressure that made it difficult for him to breathe. This chessboard and these chess pieces They are like something from another world! He eximed in his heart. Then he shifted his gaze to look at the current chess game. Great excitement and anticipation filled Nie Changqings face, but as he watched, and watched The smile on his face slowly started to fade. He looked at the extremely stern and serious-looking Lu Fan, then turned to Ni Yu, who was holding her chubby chin. Both of them were in deep and serious thought, thinking hard about their next step. Nie Changqings lips twitched and his face cramped up. He had thought that this was a showdown between professional-level yers, but in the end This was a game between two yers who were utterly ipetent. There was no more suitable way to describe the way Lu Fan and Ni Yu were ying chess. With his own modest skills, one look was enough to tell him that there were so many weaknesses on this chessboard. Lu Fan held a chess piece with an extremely stern face, as if he was fighting through the battle of the century. Nie Changqing looked for a while, then turned away because he just couldnt bear to look anymore. Pak! There was a soundless massacre on the chessboard. There was a tapping sound as Ni Yu put her chess piece down, and a whole group of ck chess pieces were wiped out shortly thereafter. Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair with a dark expression on his face. Ni Yu pursed her lips, and her eyes had turned into crescent moons as she used her fingers to count the remaining pieces on the chessboard. Oh Ni wins narrowly by two pieces. Ni Yu stood up, her face filled with great happiness and cheer. Since youve won, you can go over there and do a half squat. Yesterday you were happily dering how you wanted to work hard and cultivate, so your training will be twice as hard as Nie Juniors training. Quickly, now, Lu Fan said, ncing at Ni Yu with a warm smile. Ni Yus face froze, and she couldnt keep a shiver from running through her small body. Was the Young Masters heart only the size of a sesame seed?! Nie,eee Lets y a round! Now ignoring Ni Yu, Lu Fan turned to look at Nie Changqing with bright eyes. YoungYoung Master Lets not worry about that right now. My chess skills are Theyre not too good, Nie Changqing said hesitantly. Dont be afraid to lose,e here. Lu Fans eyes shone even brighter as he started to remove the chess pieces from the chessboard and put them back into their boxes. Nie Changqing had a fairly conflicted expression on his face. He sat across from Lu Fan and picked up a chess piece, his face looking like he was constipated, then finally put the piece down. Ning Zhao walked in from outside the garden. Young Master, the heir to the aristocratic Chen family, Chen Beixun, would like to see you. Lu Fan was holding a chess piece in his hand and frowning slightly. He gave an oh before continuing to consider the chess game in front of him. Ning Zhao hesitated for a while, then continued, The Chens heir has brought the title deed from the Lius and the Zhus, as well as four thousand silver pieces. Lu Fans eyebrows rxed. Have they agreed? The corner of his lips twitched a little. After all, the Lius and the Zhus didnt have any reason to refuse. Theyvee pretty quickly. Father has barely left, and Chen Beixun is already here. It looks like the transfer of this title deed might be a little problematic. He ced the chess piece back into the box. Now that he was thinking about the title deed to Drunk Dust Court, he wasnt in the mood for chess. He looked a little regretfully at Nie Changqing. Nie, what a pity. Lets y chess another time, Lu Fan said, his voice filled with regret. Nie Changqing, on the other hand, suppressed a long sigh of relief. Sister Ning, let theme in, Lu Fan said as he ced one hand under his chin, and put the other on the woolen throw that covered his legs. Ning Zhao bowed her head, then turned and left. But Lu Fan looked towards Nie Changqing, and the corner of his mouth curled upward slightly. Since we cant y chess, lets talk about something serious. Nie, didnt you say you want to learn Spirit Pressure yesterday? But if you want to learn Spirit Pressure, youre still missing a catalyst And now, I want to give you that catalyst, Lu Fan said to Nie Changqing as he leaned against the wheelchair. Nie Changqing was stunned. Lu Fan reached out. He had originally intended to deploy Spirit Qi to Nie Changqing by holding the mans hand, the same way he had with Ning Zhao. But then he thought about how Nie Changqing was arge and rough man, and how the mans palms were heavily calloused from butchering pigs. Lu Fans lips twitched a little. In the end, he decided to use another method. Nie, sit cross-legged. Lu Fan pointed to a spot in front of his wheelchair. Nie Changqing didnt understand what Lu Fan was trying to do, but he followed the Young Masters instructions and sat down cross-legged in front of the wheelchair. Lu Fans expression became serious. Light blue Spirit Qi started to flow around his body. One wisp, two wisps, three wisps Wisps of Spirit Qi were densely interwoven around his body. His hair floated up and his eyes shone brightly. Lu Fan raised a hand and gently ced it on Nie Changqings head, like a deity of sorts. Activate ess Spirit Qi Deployment. Target: Nie Changqing. He shifted his consciousness. Nie Changqing immediately felt his entire body shake as a warm flow went through the top of his head and down into his entire body. His Qi and blood had dried up and been left in ruins for years, but now... Now they revived under the catalytic action of this warm flow. His Qi and blood started to boil and st within him. BOOM BOOM BOOM! Nie Changqing sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes like fire, and his hair flying straight up from his head. Within his body, sts were resonating, as if he had broken free from his shackles, as if he was a lion woken from deep slumber. There were six sts in a row, and the courtyard was covered with fallen leaves from the impact. Just at that moment, Ning Zhao was leading Chen Beixun and the two heirs of the Lius and the Zhus into the courtyard. As they entered, their ears resounded with the sting Resonance of Qi and blood that only a Grandmaster martial arts practitioner would have, and it made all of them tremble. The sting Resonances were like terrifying booms of thunder in their ears! Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Beiluo Lake Ind, Nie Tries Out His Knife

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Six deafening sts boomed in a row! Internal sting Resonancese from Grandmasters, and the more sts there are, the higher the Grandmasters power level is. Chen Beixun was in full schrly dress and a matching head piece. It made him look both learned and handsome. He had neatlybed his hair with ab soaked in flower petals, which gave his hair a unique fragrance. But just when he stepped into Lu Fans courtyard... He heard the deafening sounds of a Grandmasters Internal sting Resonance, and a violent st of Qi and blood blew his way. It blew so hard his hair became all messed up. He looked deeper into the courtyard. Lu Fan was in his wheelchair, a woolen throw covering his legs. Under the sunshine, he looked fairlyzy and rxed. Nie Changqing was seated cross-legged in front of Lu Fan. The six Internal sting Resonances hade from this man. A Sixth Resonance Grandmaster! Chen Beixuns heart dropped. A Grandmaster martial arts practitioner of this level was considered one of the best martial arts practitioners in all of Great Zhou! He knew who Nie Changqing was. He was known as Daoist No. 10, Unparalleled Knife. He hadnt expected to find that Nie Changqing was still alive. Moreover, his cultivation ability had been restored and he had made a breakthrough to the Sixth Resonance! With the addition of Nie Changqing, Lu Manor now had three Grandmasters. What an incredible and terrifying power that was! Chen, youre here early. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair and fiddled with a ck chess piece in his hand. The chess piece seemed to be made from pebbles. It gleamed under the sunlight, but it felt cool and round, and felt nice to the touch. Oh, no. Not early at all. I just couldnt wait to deliver the title deed to Young Master Lu. After you left yesterday, I immediately rushed to Liu Manor and Zhu Manor to discuss this matter regarding the title deed of Drunk Dust Court with the heirs of the two families. After they understood that this was a request from you, we had a good chat, and were all very willing to give it up. Chen Beixun bowed slightly andughed, his hands sped together. Nie Changqing was still seated cross-legged on the floor when he opened his eyes and nced over at Chen Beixun. He masked the agitation on his face as he got up, gripped the hilt of the butcher knife at his waist, and stood behind Lu Fan. He was stern, serious, and emanated the overwhelming aura that was unique to Grandmasters. Behind Chen Beixun were two well-dressed young men. They were clearly also martial arts practitioners. Qi and blood actively flowed in their bodies and pulsed in their temples. But then again, they were probably only Second Tier Practitioners. The moment they had entered the courtyard, they became rmed by Nie Changqings six Resonance sts. Young Master Lu. The two heirs of the Liu and Zhu family quickly forced a smile to their lips. Lu Fan nced at the two of them and bowed his head slightly. He couldnt even be bothered to say a word in reply. Ive set my eyes on Drunk Dust Court. Do any of you have any objections to that? Lu Fan asked as he looked down and yed with the chess piece in his hand. Liu Ye, the heir to the Lius, stealthily nced at Chen Beixun, then said with a smile, Since Young Master Lu has set his eyes on it, we wouldnt dare to raise any objections. Zhu Yishan, the heir to the Zhus, also smiled politely. The two of them took out the title deeds and held them out to Lu Fan. Nie Changqing took a step forward, nced at the both of them, then took the title deeds and held them out to Lu Fan. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishans faces were all red. Nie Changqings overwhelming Grandmaster Qi and blood made them feel extremely uneasy. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were different from Chen Beixun. They didnt hail from one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, so they didnt know who Nie Changqing was. Young Master Lu, who is this senior over here? they asked. Oh Nie? Hes my coachman, Lu Fan calmly replied without lifting his head, looking through the title deeds. Chen Beixun was standing further apart from the rest, and the smile on his face froze when he heard this. Daoist No. 10, Unparalleled Knife had be Lu Fans coachman? Coach coachman?! Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan exchanged nces and gasped in shock. A Sixth Resonance Grandmaster as a coachman? Even an emperor wouldnt treat such people like this! Excellent. Lu Fan tapped the two title deeds in his hand and added the title deed from Chen Beixun. From today onward, Drunk Dust Court belonged to the Lus. When Lu Fan thought of this, his mood improved. The sun shone on Lu Fans red lips and white teeth, and one could even see the hairs on his face. Theres no better time than now, so lets go right away to take a look at Drunk Dust Court. Lu Fan smiled faintly, then looked intently at Chen Beixun, who was standing off to the side with his head lowered, looking downward. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishans eyes also shed, and they quickly put a smile on their faces. Nie, prepare the carriage. Sister Ning, push me out of the house, Lu Fan said as he lightly tapped a finger on the thin woolen throw. Nie Changqing took his leave without saying a word. Ning Zhaos dress whirled about as she quietly and swiftly moved behind Lu Fan, ced her pretty hands on the wheelchair, then pushed it along slowly. Chen Beixun, Liu Ye, and Zhu Yishan smiled and made way for them, then walked behind Lu Fan. Ni Yu was still doing a half-squat on the ground, an upset expression on her fat little baby face as she stared at Lu Fan with huge eyes. Young Master was going out to have fun and wasnt bringing her along After winning the chess game, had she fallen out of his favor?! Ni, carry the chessboard ande along, Lu Fan said, one hand under his chin, as he nced at the upset Ni Yu and tried not tough. Oh, yay! Ni Yu immediately burst into a smile, and the unhappy look on her face disappeared. She then picked up the chessboard and walked closely behind Lu Fan. As for Nie Shuang, who was also in the courtyard, he stubbornly remained half-squatting on the ground. They walked out of Lu Manor. Outside the manor... An exquisite horse drawn carriage was parked outside. A Ferghana horse was pulling the carriage. It snorted, white wisps of airing out of its nostrils. Nie Changqing was seated on one side of the drivers seat and was leisurely twirling the horse whip in his hand. Lu Fan had asked a carpenter to specially make this horse carriage for him. The carriage door was at the side and opened downward, making a slope for the wheelchair to be pushed inside. The carriage wasrger than a typical carriage, so its interior was wider than most. It was also padded with soft cotton and covered with hand-woven fabric, ensuring its passengersfort without making them feel ustrophobic. After Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair into the carriage, she gathered her skirts and sat on the other side of the drivers seat. As for Ni Yu, she had special permission from Lu Fan, so she hugged the chessboard and happily hopped into the carriage. Nie Changqing nced at Chen Beixun and the other two men with him, and ignored them all. He raised the horsewhip in his hand. Pak! There was a loud neigh. The horse reared its legs, thennded hard on the green tiled road before dashing forward. Chen Beixun looked on, stroking his beard, as the carriage disappeared into the distance, and his eyes shed. Soon, a servant brought some horses over. The three of them each got on one, took the reins, and followed the carriage. ... The horse carriage dashed through the main road at an extremely high speed. Nie Changqing had never been a coachman before, but with his Grandmaster martial arts ability, it wasnt difficult for him to control the Ferghana horse. Beiluo City was very developed, since it was near the capital, and there were many buildings on both sides of the main road. The exquisite carriage was swiftly pulled through the main road by the Ferghana horse, and all the pedestrians moved to the side the moment they heard the sound of a horse galloping down the road and a carriages rolling wheels. Several hawkers, whod set up shop on the main road without permission, frantically pulled their stalls away from the road. Then a head poked out from behind a small stall and saw the elegant horse carriage with the word Lu on it fly past. It was the horse carriage from the City Masters residence! The Young Master of Lu Manor was going somewhere! The horse carriage tore through the main road, then turned onto the road around Beiluoke. A protective wall of white marble encircled it. The horse carriage finally slowed down, and the horse neighed. Nie Changqing pulled on the reins, and the Ferghana horse snorted and slowly came to a stop. Young Master, weve arrived, he said. Drunk Dust Court is on Beiluo Lake Ind, but no road leads to it, so well have to take a boat. Lu Fans faintughter came from within the carriage. Nie, youre pretty familiar with the way to Drunk Dust Court, huh? Nie Changqings wizened face instantly reddened. What man in Beiluo City wasnt familiar with the way to Drunk Dust Court? Of course, he didnt have the money to go to such a ce. He had merely passed by it asionally and looked across theke at it before. Ning Zhao hopped off the carriage, dusted off her dress, then opened the door and carefully wheeled Lu Fan out. Lu Fan alighted and looked at the gleaming surface of theke through the white marble wall, and felt at ease. To tell the truth, this was actually Lu Fans first time here. The Lu Fan of the past had rarely gone to Drunk Dust Court since... his legs were paralyzed. Many people say that the areas south of the Yangtze River are misty with fine rain droplets. Beiluo Citys in the north, but the area around Beiluo Lake seems fairly simr to those areas. It rained heavily the night before, so there was a mist on the surface of Beiluo Lake, but the sun sometimes peeked through the clouds. It was exactly like that poem about West Lake in Hangzhou. Chen Beixun and the rest havent arrived yet? Lu Fan asked as he looked out at theke. Ning Zhao shook her head slightly, her delicate hands pushing the wheelchair, and made a displeased sound through her pretty nose. Interesting. Lu Fan looked away from the misty surface of theke and dusted the title deeds in his hand, the corners of his lips curling upward slightly. Looks like theyre noting. Sister Ning, find us a boat. Were going to Beiluo Lake Ind. Nie Changqing ced a hand covered in calluses on the hilt of the butcher knife at his waist as he looked out across the misty surface of theke. He could barely make out one lonely boat on the water, which faintly loomed in the mist, and there was a rather skinny figure inside it. Young Master, do you really want to go? Ning Zhaos expression became grim. Thiskemight not be that calm. In response to the concerned Ning Zhao, Lu Fan merely smiled faintly and smoothed the creases in the thin woolen throw that covered his legs. He looked at the bluish-green misty surface of theke, and his eyes narrowed. No problem. Its a good chance for Nie to try out his knife. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Stepping on Lu Pingans Dead Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Zhao felt a little helpless. She didnt know what else she could do to persuade him otherwise, so she simply pursed her lips and didnt say another word. When Young Master was in a good mood, it meant someone else was in for trouble. She became alert. Ning Zhao changed her attitude after what had happened with Han Lianxiao. As long as she lived, she would never let anyone touch a single hair on Young Masters head, even though she really couldnt tell exactly how powerful Young Master really was. But since she was supposed to protect Young Master, his life was everything to her. There was a pier on the side of Beiluo Lake, and two or three fishing boats were moored there. The boats were meant for fishing. Beiluo Lake was full ofrge and plump sea bass. If the fishs color was good, one could sell it for as much as two pieces of silver. Bass was a favorite among the aristocratic families. At night, several recreational boats heavily decorated with lights woulde from Drunk Dust Court on Beiluo Lake Ind, and the entireke would be lively and festive, turning into a ce of pleasure and self-indulgence. In the daytime, these recreational boats were moored by Beiluo Lake Ind. Ning Zhao found a fishing boat, and the skipper was an old man in a conical hat with a huge gap-toothed grin on his face. Lu Fan remained in the wheelchair and was carried into the small fishing boat by Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing. Once everyone had gotten on board, the old skipper held the long, thin paddle, stabbed it with a loud dong into theke, then pushed it through the water so that the fishing boat slowly moved forward and glided along the surface of theke. The deafening sound of horses galloping came from the shore after the little boat Lu Fan was in had already traveled quite a distance across theke. On the shore, Chen Beixun, Liu Ye, and Zhu Yishan had arrived on horseback. They pulled the reins and stopped their horses as they looked out across theke. He still dared to go? Liu Ye remarked in surprise as he watched the small boat float off into the distance. He has a First Resonance Grandmaster maid and a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster coachman with him. Thats his source of confidence. Chen Beixun turned to look at Liu Ye, his beautiful hair flowing in the wind. He turned back around to look at the fishing boat, which was gradually bing more and more blurry as it advanced further along the misty surface of theke and twirled his hair. But then again, all men are phnderers. There are some schrs who were capable but didnt gain recognition, and theyve used Drunk Dust Court to spread morous stories about themselves to be famous. Touching down on Drunk Dust Court will only bring trouble upon oneself, and even someone like Lu Changkong would think twice before going there. Lu Fan is a schr whos read nothing but Confucius. If all of Beiluos Confucianists went up against him, I imagine hed be disheartened and would lose focus, or even fall into depression. And if he falls into theke by ident and drowns, even if Lu Changkonges back nothing can be said about it. Chen Beixun held onto his horses reins, and a confident smile yed about his lips, which were covered by his hair. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishans eyes also lit up. Since they were heirs to aristocratic families, they naturally werent useless, empty talkers. Beixun, this is an incredibly vicious move. Lu Changkong left the city this morning and went to the capital. If Lu Fan has to go up against all those Confucianists, even if he bes disheartened, the two Grandmasters by his side will be difficult to deal with. But Im a Confucianist, and all Confucianists have Righteousness Qi. Confucian Righteousness Qi is fearless, even in the face of a Grandmaster. Besides, all the Confucianists present are capable, and many regard the Imperial Advisor as the greatest of them all. If Lu Pingan allows his Grandmasters to kill at random, that would be the same as offending the Imperial Advisor of Great Zhou, which would be a really difficult situation for Lu Fan to wriggle himself out of, Zhu Yishanughed. Schrs tongues are evil and poisonous, Liu Ye added. Chen Beixun pushed his hair aside and dismounted his horse. He looked out at the mistyke and said calmly, Lu Pingans Grandmasters arent a problem. Sword Sect from my side also has a Grandmaster on standby. Lu Changkong thinks the Sword Sect wouldnt dare to do anything too drastic, but hes wrong. Times have changed. Today, Ill step on Lu Pingans dead body and let Lu Changkong know that Sword Sect has stepped up its game. With that, the three of them found a small boat, and it cut the waters surface as it chased after Lu Fans little fishing boat. They werent going to miss out on any of the action that was going to take ce at Beiluo Lake Ind. ... The old man gripped the paddle and thrust it through the surface of the water, startling the fish. The fishing boat cruised onward and created a misty, cool breeze that blew through Lu Fans hair and made it fly elegantly in the wind. Ni Yu had the chessboard on her back. She was sprawled on the side of the boat and holding her stomach, her face covered in tears and snot. She was close to puking upst nights dinner. She was seasick. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao both had their hands on the hilts of their weapons. They stood alert on either side of Lu Fan, sternly scanning the misty and blurry surface of theke. As Grandmasters, they had heightened senses and could detect danger nearby. Thiske looked calm, but it wasnt really calm at all. The old man also seemed to sense that something was amiss, and he slowed his paddling down. Uncle, continue to row and Ill pay you double the amount of silver, Lu Fan said calmly as he sat in his wheelchair, one hand under his chin and the other gently ying with a ck chess piece. The old man looked a little conflicted, but he eventually revealed a smile, which was missing two front teeth. Youre a really practical boy. The old man raised his paddle high again and even started singing a Beiluo City folk song to bolster his courage. His singing lingered on the surface of theke, and it made for a rather unique experience. Lu Fan nced at the old man, who was singing with great gusto, while his thumb lightly tapped on the chess piece between his index finger and middle finger. Beiluo Lake Ind actually wasnt veryrge. The entire ind was round and was only about three miles in diameter. There were peach trees on one half of the tiny ind, and the flowers were currently in bloom, so the trees were all pink, and there wererge clusters of flowers everywhere. Besides for Drunk Dust Court, there were no other structures on the ind. As the fishing boat rocked along, Lu Fan and the rest could make out Beiluo Lake Ind, which had earlier been shrouded in mist. He could make out a six-story building. Its walls were painted vermilion, and it had zed roof tiles that curved upward at the corners there was arge redntern on each floor, and its red cloths flying in the wind entuated its gentle charm. This was truly a ce that was depraved to its core. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. His Physique Strength was now at 1, and his eyesight had improved by quite a bit. He could sort of see that each floor of the building was filled with pretty courtesans, who were allughing merrily. Some of them were daintily holding silk handkerchiefs. A few wore intricate makeup, while others used paper fans to cover half of their faces. All of them were looking at the rocking fishing boat Lu Fan was on as they continued to gently nudge and push each other andugh coquettishly. Nie Changqings expression didnt change, but Ning Zhao frowned and said in a low voice, How unbing! Ni Yu continued to puke. She was still seasick Lu Fan put the ck chess piece back into its box and intertwined his fingers on the woolen throw over his legs. The expression on his face hardened. He lifted his head and looked in front of him. Rocking back and forth in the mist one boat after another broke through the haze and sailed toward them. Twenty-odd recreational boats came in session and filled theke. All the recreational boats that Drunk Dust Court had were in use. Lu Fan slightly raised an eyebrow. The old skipper panicked a little and thrust the paddle into theke to stop the small boat from moving. Each boat that came toward them through the mist was bigger, prettier, and more opulent than their old and battered fishing boat. Schrs in long robes and schrly headdresses stood on the recreational boats, looking at Lu Fan and the rest on the fishing boat. They either had a look of self-righteous anger on their face, a cold look, or no expression at all. Young Master Lu our brothers Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan have told us that Young Master Lu has selfish reasons for wanting to take over Drunk Dust Court and dismissing all the youngdies here. Is this true? Lu Pingan, we are all schrs, and we all seek justice in our hearts. How has Drunk Dust Court wronged you? Do you want to destroy it just because your legs are disabled, which makes it difficult for you to indulge in this area of life? There is righteousness in this world, and there is justice in peoples hearts. Courtesans are humans too, and they represent a profession that has widely been epted by the people Since its a profession, they have pride and dignity. If you do this, these youngdies will lose the ce where they belong, and their lives will be ruined. This is a sin! We will never agree to this! All the Confucianists stood at the helm of their recreational boats with their hands behind their backs. They faced the billowing wind from theke, and the outline of their determined bodies was well-defined, and their words were firm and carried great weight. Their words resounded like thunder, scaring a group of birds. There were nearly thirty recreational boats, so there were more than a hundred Confucianists. All of them were looking coldly at Lu Fan. ... Behind Lu Fans fishing boat, there was another fishing boat that had stopped several hundred feet away and was now bobbing on the surface. Chen Beixun, Liu Ye, and Zhu Yishan were standing on the boat and looking out at theke in anticipation. More than a hundred Confucianists were coldly looking at Young Master Lu. They had spent the night nning this and had imagined it over and over again in their minds, but now that they were actually seeing it unfold, their hearts pounded with excitement. They were getting back at Lu Fan for the indignation they had felt at Lu Manor that morning. Chen Beixun gently stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes, as if he had everything under control. These Confucianists are capable, but many of them are depressed because they havent been able to make a name for themselves, so now they need a tform where they can make themselves known. For Confucianists, the most important thing is building a reputation. Even if they know all of this is just a ploy by the aristocratic families, theyre willing to take part. Chen Beixun smiled faintly. He was very pleased with all of this. He loved the feeling of being able to defeat his enemy without bloodshed. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were also smiling. The aristocratic families may have lost their standing and their control of Beiluo City, but since Lu Fan actually dared to touch their assets, they couldnt be med for making sure he didnte out unscathed! They were very curious to see how this crippled Young Master Lu would handle this. ... In the fishing boat, Lu Fan looked at the grand scene before him andughed. Nie Changqing had his calloused hand on the hilt of his butcher knife. His butcher knife could kill pigs, and it could also kill people, especially if those people were unreasonable. Ning Zhaos face had turned white from anger. Those who were unreasonable were schrs, and those who were argumentative were also schrs. Young Master had instructed her the day before to make sure each youngdy was properly relocated after he dissolved Drunk Dust Court. She wanted to argue back against the schrs, but facing a hundred schrs scolding tongues was like standing before a hurricane; instead of a storm of water, it was words. Ning Zhaos words stuck in her throat, and she found it difficult to speak. Lu Fanforted Ning Zhao, patting her waist. His smile was like a beam of sunshine as he said, Dont be angry. Dont be angry. You know Im kind to people. He then turned to look at the Confucians in the recreational boats, and the smile on his face slowly faded. But when ites to idiots, its hard to say how Ill behave. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Laughing at the Group of Confucianists, Nie Wields His Knife

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Fan knew Chen Beixun was up to no good. But he never expected that he would actually devise such a... foolish n. He felt a little disinterested now. Chen Beixun was using Drunk Dust Court as his bait. He would use the Confucianists phndering nature against them in order to make them all angry at Lu Fan and turn on him. His n was to attack Lu Fan psychologically, and break him mentally. If he were the Lu Fan of the past, he wouldve fallen into Chen Beixuns trap and wouldve be depressed, since his mental state was unstable back then due to his disability. Unfortunately for Chen Beixun, Lu Fan wasnt the same Lu Fan from before. Lu Fan remained seated in his wheelchair and slowly straightened his back. The wind blew back some of the hair that had fallen over his face. Boat after boat were floating along the surface of theke, and one Confucianist after another stood in their long robes, their hands behind their backs, as they looked coldly at Lu Fans little fishing boat. Their words were like a torrential downpour, and their Righteousness Qi stood the test of time. Because the Imperial Advisor was in charge of Great Zhou, Confucianism had gained arge following, and its disciples were thus treated with great respect. Wongggg Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. As the Confucianists continued shouting at him, the mist on the surface of theke slowly started to swirl into a tornado. Nie Changqing ced one hand on his butcher knife and stayed by Lu Fans side, his expression bing more and more grim. Lu Fan watched the mist swirling into a tornado, and his eyebrows raised slightly. Confucianism talks about Qi, but this Qi is different from Spirit Qi, Nie Changqing said hoarsely as he looked at the formless flow of Qi gushing out of the Confucianists mouths, forming a tornado of mist.?What Confucius talked about was Righteousness Qi, which is in the heart. As the saying goes, a great Confucianist can make millions of soldiers retreat with one word. Its a hyperbole, but it refers to the power of Confucianist Righteousness Qi. Gods have no form, but Qi does. Qi can kill a person without leaving a trace, he continued as he wielded his butcher knife.?The Hundred Schools of Philosophys three major moves, which everyone knows, are the Mohist City of Traps, Confucianist Righteousness Qi, and Yinyang Dream Killing Technique Righteousness Qi is one of the reasons why Confucianism is one of the leading schools among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. But, of course, these schrs are a far cry from the true great schrs of Confucianism Lu Fan slightly nodded his head at Nie Changqings exnation. The swirling mist above his head pressed down on his body, but this sort of pressure was much weakerpared to the Spirit Pressure cultivators could produce. This is perplexing. Lu Fan smiled, but he wasnt smiling on the inside. He had underestimated this Low Level Martial World. What are we going to do? Nie Changqing asked as he held his knife tightly in his hand. Young Master, let your maid here kill all of them and cut off all their Righteousness Qi, Ning Zhao said, a frosty expression on her face. If you argue with these men, you wont be able to defeat them. We cant kill them. These Confucianists are well-known for their achievements and theyre the Imperial Advisors students, Nie Changqing said. He was Daoist after all, and obviously knew more than Ning Zhao. Besides, even though you have Spirit Qi, youre only a First Resonance Grandmaster. You might not be able topletely cut off the Righteousness Qi of more than a hundred Confucianists. We cant outwit them, and we cant kill them so what can we do?! Ning Zhao said angrily. Were Grandmaster level martial arts practitioners, and yet we have to suffer such injustice? Lu Fanughed, then patted Ning Zhaos slim, supple waist. I may have a good temper, but that doesnt mean Ill allow them to step all over me and do whatever they want. No. He nced at the twenty-odd recreational boats, a cheeky smile on his face. Kill them all. He would only reason with people who were on the same level as him. For those who werent, he would only talk with them after hed torn them to pieces. BOOM! The moment Lu Fan said kill, Nie Changqings eyes suddenly lit up like fire, and a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out of his dantian. The Qi and blood in his body flowed rapidly as six consecutive sts loudly rang out. Nie Changqing didnt advise Lu Fan otherwise. Hed said everything he shouldve said, but in the end, Lu Fan still decided to kill the Confucianists. Since that was the case, he would carry out his orders. In actual fact Nie Changqings heart had also swelled with indignation. The Confucianists could only rely on their words to put pressure on the Grandmaster martial arts practitioners, who had spent so much time and energy training themselves and transfusing their blood and Qi. So why was he afraid? So what if there were a hundred Confucianists here? So what if they had Righteousness Qi? Today, he, Nie Changqing, was going to use his knife to his hearts content! On the fishing boat, the old man had already hidden himself in the cabin and had left the paddle at the end of the boat. Nie Changqing leapt up and threw the paddle with such force that it instantly shot out of the boat like a javelin stick. He held his butcher knife in his hand and used his feet to stomp hard against the floor. The boat sank briefly, then rose up, and Nie Changqing was catapulted out of the boat. Pak! The bamboo paddle floated horizontally on thekes surface, and was drifting away. Nie Changqing skidded across the water to the paddle, which was barely three fingers wide, andnded on the tips of his toes. He held the butcher knife as he stood on the bamboo paddle and glided along the surface of theke, his clothes pping loudly in the wind. A martial arts practitioner! The gall! Young Master Lu, how dare you instruct a subordinate to wield his knife before us?! All of us here have achievements recognized by the court, and we have Righteousness Qi from the Imperial Advisor! Three Confucianists stood at the front of one of the recreational boats. When they saw Nie Changqing furiously heading toward them with a butcher knife in his hand, their eyes widened in anger, and they shouted at Luo Fan. Arge wind made their robes p crazily and stick to their bodies, outlining their figures. The mist made from Righteousness Qi had swirled into a huge tornado. On the boat paddle, Nie Changqing glided across theke, but it was bing harder and harder to move across the water. Like a fountain, the Confucianists on the recreational boats endlessly spouted their indignation. There was a strange feeling in the air between the skies and the water, and it made the Qi and blood boiling in Nie Changqing start to cool down. On the fishing boat, Lu Fan looked on with interest. This was probably the most fantasy-like scene he had seen in this universe so far.?The schrs Righteousness Qi sure was something In reality, Righteousness Qi couldnt really cause anyone any physical harm. It mostly worked by weakening a persons confidence and mental state. Lu Fans eyes shed as he started to think. If he merged Righteousness Qi and Spirit Qi what effect would that have? Spirit Qi could cause physical harm, while Righteousness Qi could cause psychological harm. If Righteousness Qi wasbined with Spirit Qi, would he be able to hold back millions of troops? Could he turn demons to ashes with just a shout? The more Lu Fan thought about it, the more interesting it became. Holding back millions of troops would feel more fantasy-like than what he was witnessing now. The Righteousness Qi he was watching hold back Nie Changqing was mere childs ypared to that. Nie Changqing had a grim expression on his face. The wind howled, and waves rippled across the surface of theke. He stood up straight on the paddle and faced the twenty-odd recreational boats, which held more than a hundred Confucianists. The pressure and fear he felt from their Righteousness Qi made his hand holding the knife tremble. The paddle didnt advance any further, and Nie Changqing wasnt able to board the recreational boats and kill the Confucianists. Suddenly, Lu Fans calm voice floated over to him, and he managed to hear it above the howling wind. It floated straight into his ears. Since your floating technique isnt enough to get you there, lets kill our enemies from a distance. Use Spirit Qi as your foundation, and control your knife remotely. Do you know how? Dont worry about not having enough Spirit Qi. Lu Fan said all this calmly. He had talked to Nie before about Knife Control Technique. He wanted him to try out his knife, and to do that, he wanted him to perform Knife Control Technique. Nie Changqing slightly trembled. Afterward, there was a brightness in his eyes that hadnt been there before, and his eyes shone. The Immortal had imparted the Knife Control Technique to him. He had consulted Young Master about it before, but he was unable to grasp the technique, as he didnt have Spirit Qi. But now He could try it out. Nie Changqing looked up and stared straight at the hundred-odd Confucianists on the recreational boats. Suddenly, heughed heartily, and after he finishedughing, he closed his eyes. He felt an inner peace like he had never felt before. A wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out from his dantian and into his limbs and bones. What appeared in Nie Changqings mind was Knife Control Technique, which was the improved version of Dispersed Knife Technique. This was the technique that the Immortal had imparted to him. The Spirit Qi started moving ording to the steps for achieving the Knife Control Technique. His heart suddenly quieted down. And the sound of the Confucianists endless scolding disappeared. The sound of the wind, the sound of the water, and the sound of the frightened birds pping their wings all vanished, and the only thing on his mind was the butcher knife in his hand. The practical, unsophisticated, and simple butcher knife became a part of him. Man and knife had be one! A light blue wisp of Spirit Qi swiftly followed the techniques trajectory. Nie Changqing stood on the paddle with the help of his martial arts abilities. He suddenly opened his eyes. His hair flew upward. He raised his butcher knife high. The next moment, a wisp of Spirit Qi surrounded the knife, and Nie Changqing slowly released his grip on the knife... The wind blew hard, and his hair flew back. The simple ck butcher knife was in front of him and floating in the air! Nobody was controlling it! It defied gravity! On the fishing boat, Lu Fan watched, his lips curling upward. He took the Spirit Pressure Chessboard from Ni Yu, who was still shaky from puking, and elegantly ced it on his legs. Then, he calmly opened the box of chess pieces. He used one hand to hold his sleeve, while he used the other to take out a gleaming white chess piece. ... There was a mixture of shock, fright, and amazement on Nie Changqings face. Knife Control Nie Changqing suddenlyughed loudly and stepped hard on the paddle. BOOM! He flew up into the sky. The boat paddle was now vertical. It stood vertically on the surface of theke like a pir holding up the heavens. Nie Changqing stood high up on the top of the paddle. He crossed his arms, then violently spread them apart. The butcher knife floating in front of him started spinning fast, with the handle as its fulcrum. Nie Changqings loudughter boomed across the surface of theke. He swung his arms, and the spinning butcher knife suddenly stopped, its de pointing down at one of the exquisite recreational boats. Through the blurry mist, the Confucianists could make out a magical shadow surrounding the butcher knife. The knife could be controlled bymand, and it could sh enemies from afar! Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Control Twenty Knives, Put Down Twenty Chess Pieces

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The knife was floating! The knife was moving on its own, without anyone touching it. This was something only a deity could do! The hundred-odd Confucianists in the recreational boats looked in amazement at the gravity-defying butcher knife, which was floating in the air and heading toward them! That knife could actually fly?! There wasnt anything unusual about flying knives. After all, the Mohists had also created flying knives. But their flying knives were hidden weapons, which waspletely different from this butcher knife, which was flying gloriously through the air... The butcher knife in front of them had a blurry knife-shaped shadow around it, and it brought about such a powerful pressure that it made all the Confucianists feel like they couldnt breathe. Among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy which one used such a technique?! All the Confucianists in the recreational boats shut their mouths and stared at the butcher knife flying by itself through the air, their foreheads beading with sweat. Nie Changqing was still standing on the vertical boat paddle, his clothes pping loudly in the gushing wind. The Qi and blood that had been suppressed earlier by the pressure of the Righteousness Qi started to boil within him again. He had used Spirit Qi to control the knife, producing this beautiful, eye-catching move. This was the most powerful knife Nie Changqing had ever wielded ever since he became a Grandmaster. But Nie Changqing remained calm. As if he were merely butchering suckling pigs like normal, he was unflinching. Compared to how Young Master used Spirit Pressure to press down on Han Lianxiao with one word this move of mine is nothing to fuss over, Nie Changqing murmured. A momentter, his eyesnded on the recreational boats and became clear and steady. BOOM! The mist swirled into a tornado. The Righteousness Qi that had swirled up the mist on thekes surface was abined effort that had reached its highest level. The expression on the hundred-odd Confucianists faces immediately changed. They never expected Lu Fan to get Nie Changqing to attack them. They were all aplished Confucianists. Though they werent of high standing, their deaths would make for a sensitive topic. Lu Fan really dared to kill them? If he killed them, he would attract the attention of the great Confucian schrs in the pce, and he might even be questioned by the Imperial Adviser. When that happened how would Lu Fan get out of such a mess?! But. Regardless of what these Confucianists thought Nie Changqings knife had alreadye down toward them. The waves, which had appeared on the surface of theke as a result of the billowing wind, suddenly died down. Theke was like a mirrorthere were no ripples, and it was so quiet it made one shudder. The butcher knife locked on one of the recreational boats as its target, and the leading schr, who stood arrogantly at the front of the boat, instantly cowered. He wasnt just a Confucianist. He was also a martial arts practitioner. But he was only a Second Tier martial arts practitioner, and this move by Nie Changqing made him feel the same terror he would feel if he were going straight to hell. The Qi on his face disappeared, and the wisp of Righteousness Qi in his chest dissipated. He was standing on the deck of the recreational boat, but suddenly he turned around, pushed through the Confucianists behind him, and ran toward the back of the boat like a mad man. WONGGG Everyone was waiting for the butcher knife tond. But Nie Changqings butcher knife disappointed them. The knife didnt cut into the recreational boat. It hovered an inch above the deck instead. The knifes strange floating ability struck even more terror into their hearts. Theke waspletely quiet and calm. The Confucianists in the other recreational boats were wide-eyed, but as they suddenly felt that the scene wasnt interesting anymore, they were all expressionless. However... Most of the Confucianists in the boat the knife was hovering over reacted like the leading schr. As if they had gone mad, they all hurriedly turned around to escape. But after running not even a few feet, a bloody cut appeared on their bodies, and they were chopped at the waist. They were split in two, just like that. BOOMMMM! In an instant... The calmke surface was covered in white foam. It looked like there was a white snake stretched from Nie Changqing to the recreational boats. The surface of theke had been parted in two, about 650 feet deep. This knife seemed like it could behead even dragons. The Righteousness Qi of the Confucianists copsed into a mess after the knife came down. KACHA. The recreational boat broke in half. Although the butcher knife hadnt hit the boat itself, there was a crack in the recreational boat. Some of the Confucianists who managed to run quickly enough didnt die, but blood seeped through their robes as they screamed in horror and fell onto the boat deck. The boat broke apart. The bluish-greenke water bubbled and gushed into the recreational boat. The recreational boat started to sink, and the remaining Confucianists werepletely at a loss for what to do, having lost all Righteousness Qi they had. Now they were merely a group of schrs who werent even as skilled as Third Tier martial arts practitioners. Many schrs removed their long robes, regardless of how cold theke water was. They quickly jumped off their recreational boat and started swimming toward the other recreational boats or to the shore. Some of the schrs who didnt know how to swim were paralyzed with fear, their faces deathly pale, as they remained standing on the boat. Nie Changqing lifted his hand. It was as if his open palm had suction power. The butcher knife, which was still hovering above the sinking recreational boat, wavered and floated back to him. Eventually, it flew back into his hand. He stood straight on the boat paddle, his clothes blowing in the wind, and yet he had parted theke with this one knife. Knife Control Technique had been seen by the world for the first time, and it had both shocked and amazed everyone. All the Confucianists in the other recreational boats were shocked, and many were still trembling. One knife could part theke, break a boat, and kill people, all by itself! Was this really a move by a martial arts practitioner?! Even those legendary great Grandmaster martial arts practitioners or those from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy probably couldnt reach this level, either! The entire surface of Beiluo Lake was silent. The fishing boat was still bobbing on the water. Ning Zhao had her Cicada Wing Sword in hand and stood quietly on the boat. When she saw this incredible, impossible scene in front of her, her plump red lips parted slightly. Even someone like her was also in great shock. But Lu Fan, who was sitting in his wheelchair beside her, didnt even look up. The wind blew through his hair as he picked up a white chess piece, a faint smile on his face. One hand gently rubbed against the clean, dust-free chessboard. The next moment... There was a white chess piece between his index finger and middle finger, and he suddenly put it down on one side of the middle of the chessboard. The chess piece tapped against the board. Nie, continue, Lu Fan said calmly. A sh emanated from the Spirit Pressure chessboard. ck pieces ced on the board released five times the amount of Spirit Pressure, while white pieces would restore 50% of the Spirit Qi of the target person. There was no such thing as half a wisp of Spirit Qi. Since Nie Changqing only had one wisp, 50% restoration was equivalent to restoring one full wisp. Nie Changqing, who stood straight on the boat paddle, holding his butcher knife, opened his eyes again. Excitement shed across his face. That irresistible Spirit Qi hade back! WONGGG The butcher knife in his hand was surrounded by Spirit Qi once more. Nie Changqing was a little doubtful about the chop he had made earlier, so he executed the chop again from a different angle this time. He aimed at a different recreational boat. The Confucianists on this boat were frightened half to death. Unlike the great Confucian schrs, they were still unable to remain calm in the face of death. On the boat paddle, Nie Changqing continued to wield his knife, while on the little boat, Lu Fan continued to ce chess pieces on the chessboard. The two of them were coordinating their movements well. The scene was actually somewhat poetic. He put down twenty chess pieces in a row, and all of them were white. Nie Changqing continuously executed his move twenty times, each knife chopping down on the recreational boat. He started to gain a deeper understanding of this Knife Control Technique. As for the group of Confucianists on Beiluo Lake, they couldnt maintain their initial stance anymore and started falling into theke like dumplings. All their faces were deathly pale due to the freezing water, but nobody dared to be angry or say anything. Some of the Confucianists who were killed by the butcher knife also fell into Beiluo Lake, causing the water to be bloodied. The mist on Beiluo Lake dissipated. It was dispelled by the twenty knife moves that Nie Changqing executed. Nie Changqing returned to the fishing boat with the paddle in tow. On the boat, Lu Fan was taking his time cing each chess piece back into the box. Young Master, the remaining Confucianists how do you want to deal with them? Kill them off with one chop? Nie Changqing asked, holding onto his butcher knife. Lu Fan massaged his long fingers, then supported his chin with one hand as he nced at the Confucianists struggling in Beiluo Lake. The corners of his lips twitched a little. Let them struggle. Since they wanted to step all over me in order to be known as men who went to war over prettydies then they should pay the price for doing so. If they drown to death, forget it. For those who dont... Once they reach the shore, therell be people from City Masters office who will deal with them, Lu Fan replied calmly. But now, lets go over and have a look at Drunk Dust Court. ... Several hundred feet away from the fishing boat... Chen Beixuns pupils dted, and his body trembled slightly as he carried a wooden sword box on his back. Remotely controlling a knife that could part ake! This abandoned Daoist disciple was that powerful?! That was a knife move that could make people tremble in despair. Next to him, Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan had already copsed on the floor of the boat, and were in a daze. How how can this be?! one of them stammered. Is he even human?! Is there really someone out there who can control a knife from afar like that and kill his enemies? Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were eximing in low voices, like they had been possessed by a demon. Dont be anxious theres still the Grandmaster I have from Sword Sect! Chen Beixun encouraged them. There was a glint in Chen Beixuns eyes as he clenched his fists. The mist swirling on the surface of Beiluo Lake had beenpletely dissipated by Nie Changqings knife. Far out from the mist, a small boat bobbing in theke could be seen. Chen Beixuns eyes lit up as he looked at the figure proudly seated all by himself on that small boat. That figure was also carrying a wooden sword box like himself, and in it were four swords. That was someone from Zhongnan Sky Mountains Sword Sect! He had four swords, which meant this person was an assassin on par with a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster martial arts practitioner! Suddenly, there was excitement in Chen Beixuns eyes. He watched as the swordsman on the small boat stood up, his long robe pping in the wind. The swordsman from Sword Sect was going to make his move! However Chen Beixuns excitement soon dissipated. Because after that Sword Sect swordsman stood up, he quickly emanated Qi and blood without hesitation to make the small boat move very quickly along the water. The boat left several wide-spreading ripples on the surface of theke. The swordsman was making a run for it at top speed, and didnt turn back. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: It Has Appeared! Young Masters Spirit Pressure

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He escaped? At a loss, Chen Beixun, who was by himself on the fishing boat, watched the small boat quickly leave in the opposite direction. Within Sword Sect, ones status and level are indicated by how many swords one has in their sword box. First Tier martial arts practitioners had the right to carry a sword box. Grandmasters could hide two swords in their sword box. First to Fourth Resonance Grandmasters had two swords in their sword box. From Fifth Resonance Grandmaster onward, each additional resonance had one more sword than thest. A Sixth Resonance Grandmaster could hide four swords in his sword box. The highest level was a Ninth Resonance Grandmaster, and his sword box could hold seven swords. Moreover, those seven swords could be specially made by a top Mohist swordsmith, and were one of the best weapons in the world. This was the tradition that Sword Sect had observed since its beginning. The highly skilled Sword Sect assassin on that small boat had four swords in his sword box, which meant that he was a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster And yet, such a strong fighter had actually abandoned the original n and escaped without even looking back! Nie Changqing had used one knife to part theke, then sent out twenty more chops in a row, breaking twenty recreational boats and killing dozens of Confucianists. Had he really frightened this Sixth Resonance Grandmaster from Sword Sect? Chen Beixun slightly trembled. He suddenly understood why Lu Fan was so calm and so fearless. This abandoned Daoist disciples power He was practically a monster! On the fishing boat... Liu Ye and Zhu Yishans faces were also filled with fear. But when they looked at Chen Beixun, their expressions became angry and threatening. Chen Beixun, you tricked us?! Zhu Yishan roared in a low voice. You said you were confident you could get rid of Lu Pingan! Liu Ye also looked at Chen Beixu menacingly. The day before, Chen Beixun hade looking for them in the night. After spending the whole night devising a n, he had confidently promised them that Sword Sect would be part of the n and would seize the opportunity to get rid of Lu Fan when he was on a boat headed for Drunk Dust Court. But everything he had said was good for nothing now. The highly skilled fighter from Sword Sect had been frightened off before he had even showed his face! They had been betrayed! They could only imagine what fate would befall them when Lu Fan decided to deal with them. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan thought of thatzy and elegant young man who sat on his wheelchair, and for some reason, they felt a chill in their hearts. What are you afraid of! Chen Beixun said. Since the beginning of time, for as long as water flowed through the mountains, the aristocratic families have been unmovable the three aristocratic families of Beiluo City may not be as powerful as families like the Tantais, but we have one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the Sword Sect, supporting us Lu Pingan wont dare touch us. Chen Beixun stood proudly at the front of the boat. He carried his wooden sword box on his back, his robe pping in the wind off theke. His voice was cold and harsh, and it carried weight. But the fighter from Sword Sect has has escaped! Liu Ye said in a trembling voice, as he pointed a finger toward the small boat, which was disappearing out of sight. Chen Beixun clenched his teeth. After taking a deep breath, he said, This is just a strategic temporary retreat. Well retreat too and then continue discussing this when we get back! He then ordered the skipper to turn the boat around. However... Just when the skipper held up the paddle and was about to make the difficult turn... Suddenly... A terrifying pressure suddenly exploded. BOOOOM!!! ... Hmm? Lu Fan had just put away all the chess pieces in the chess box and raised his eyebrow slightly. He looked out after the mist on thekes surface had cleared to see a small boat that was facing his fishing boat suddenly create a spray of water as it shot off into the distance. After the mist over theke had cleared, he looked into the distance and saw a small boat facing his fishing boat. It suddenly shot off into the distance, spraying water in its wake. Who was that? Lu Fan asked in surprise. He stroked his chin as he watched the small boat madly make its getaway. Nie Changqing held onto his butcher knife and looked up in the direction of the small boat, which had already gone quite a distance. A wooden sword box with four swords hiding inside, so hes from Sword Sect, one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster swordsman. Nie Changqing was Daoist No. 10, so naturally, he wasnt a stranger to highly skilled fighters from Sword Sect. Sword Sect Grandmaster level swordsman? Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. Why is he running? I have such a good temper. Does he think I might gobble him up? Nie Changqing whistled, speechless, as he nced at the group of Confucianists still struggling in Beiluo Lake. Lu Fan has a good temper my foot. His magnanimity was no greater than the size of dragon fruit seeds. So Nie Changqing decided not to respond. Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand, slowly closed his eyes, and checked the progress of his Spirit Qi restoration while he waved the other. Forget it, forget it. Ill take it that he knows whats good for him. Young Master, theres a boat behind us. Chen Beixun is in it, along with the other two heirs of the Lius and the Zhus, Ni Yu said, tired and weak, while pointing out a fishing boat. She was still sprawled on the side of the fishing boat, nearly drained of all her energy after puking so much due to seasickness. Oh, Lu Fan said, then closed his eyes after ncing at Ni Yus pitiful face. Nie Changqing had executed twenty moves, and his chess pieces had used up twenty wisps of Spirit Qi. But he could feel his dantian churning like a furnace, slowly restoring itself. At this speed, he would recover a wisp of Spirit Qi in about two hours. This restoration speed was definitely a little on the slow side. However, Lu Fan was satisfied with it. Young Master theyre leaving. Ni Yus weak voice rang in Lu Fans ears. Lu Fan opened his eyes. Theyre leaving? He grabbed the Spirit Pressure chessboard and ced it on hisp. Then, he took a ck chess piece from the box. The ck chess piece gleamed as Lu Fan held it between his index finger and middle finger. Since when do I, Lu Pingan, do anything just for show? The next moment, everything in his surroundings turned into translucent outlines, just like the time he deployed Spirit Qi to Ning Zhao from a distance. He zoomed in and found the fishing boat Chen Beixun was using to make his getaway. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. Then, he ced the chess piece right in the middle of the chessboard. Pak. A light blue wisp of Spirit Qi rose up from the chess piece like a small spark of fire. Wind suddenly started to blow across the calm surface of theke. Ning Zhaos long dress pped nonstop in the wind. Nie Changqings pupils narrowed, and he held his legs together tightly It had appeared! Young Masters Spirit Pressure! ... On the fishing boat... Chen Beixun was trembling. The pressure that came down hard like a threat from the heavens made him defenseless in that moment. His face hit the floor and was firmly pressed down. His entire body was prostrate on the floor, and he didnt even have the energy to move his fingertips. Not just himLiu Ye and Zhu Yishan were in the same predicament. They were in even worse shape than Chen Beixun. Blood poured out of their mouths and noses. As for the skipper, he had already jumped into theke and was desperately swimming toward the shore. Chen Beixun roared in a low voice. He wanted to climb back up, but the pressure bearing down on him was as heavy as a mountain. BOOM! The water within five feet of the fishing boat suddenly exploded, and the fishing boat immediately started sinking into theke. The freezingke water rapidly engulfed Chen Beixun, Liu Ye, and Zhu Yishan. The strong-smellingke water flowed into their mouths. What was going on?! How did the boat suddenly start sinking? Where was this terrifying pressureing from? It never crossed their minds that Lu Fan was the cause of this. He was so far away from them and wasnt an immortal, so he couldnt possibly have been able to create a pressure so great that it could sink a fishing boat. They were full of questions, but their survival instincts kicked in, and the only thing they could think about was using all their strength to try and swim to shore. Even a Second Tier martial arts practitioner would bepletely exhausted after soaking for so long in the freezingke water before finally reaching the shore. In fact, many of the Confucianists had lost all energy after swimming halfway to the shore, and all their memories and regrets in life sunk to the bottom of theke with them with a thud. Chen Beixun was still doing okay, since he was a First Tier martial arts practitioner. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were also in training, so they all managed to make it to the shore alive. They werepletely drenched, and their clothes stuck to their bodies, along with filth from theke. Suddenly... The ground started shaking. There was the deafening sound of horses galloping. A group of soldiers on horseback arrived in full armor. The people who had gathered to watch yelped and moved aside. They recognized these soldiers as troops under the City Master. Yi Yue rode on a brown horse, and behind her were Beiluo Citys Ironblood troops in their cold, hard armor. Young Master has sent instructions to bring the heirs to the three aristocratic families back to the city jail for tea, Yi Yue said, the expression on her face cold and serious. Handcuff them. The next minute... Several Ironblood soldiers walked over with cold, heavy chains. Chen Beixun waspletely soaked as he climbed to his feet. The hair that he had carefully done up earlier that day was now a mess. He straightened himself up and stood confidently. I am Chen Beixun, disciple of Sword Sect, you PAK! Before Chen Beixun could finish speaking, Yi Yue suddenly pulled her whip out and whipped him. The burning pain immediately caused Chen Beixuns eyes to fill with tears. I demand to see Young Master Lu! I Chen Beixun shouted, but Yi Yue kept a cold expression on her face as she whipped him again, leaving a bloody mark on his body. Young Master has given me precise orders. He said if you open your mouth to speak, then I have to whip you, Yi Yue said politely. A faint smile could be seen on her attractive face as she curled the long whip up with her dainty hands. Chen Beixun immediately stopped talking. He wanted to protest, but there were nearly a hundred of Beiluo Citys fiercest and bravest Ironblood soldiers present. What did he have to protest with? Even if a Grandmaster met with so many of Beiluo Citys Ironblood soldiers, he, too, would hold his hands out obediently. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan didnt even think of protesting. They obediently allowed themselves to be handcuffed and led away. There was seaweed tangled in Chen Beixuns hair. He turned to look out at the fishing boat drifting quietly in the middle of Beiluo Lake and thought he could see the gentle young man in his wheelchair. He shuddered slightly. Ive been careless this time around OW! Looking out over theke, Chen Beixun couldnt help but exim as he was handcuffed with the metal chains. But before he could finish his sentence... PAK! Yi Yue whipped him again. OW! Not not so hard! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: nt Chrysanthemums and Kill Half the Peach Trees on the Ind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The fishing boat bobbed on the surface of the water. The old skipper with a gap in his front teeth mbered out of the cabin, picked up the boat paddle, and rowed Lu Fan and the rest to Beiluo Lake Ind. Its wooden hull hit the blue tiled pavement of Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan raised his head and looked up to see arge patch of peach trees before him. Its pink flowers were in full bloom, just like thedies on the ind. An exquisite building was hidden deep in the peach tree forest and could vaguely be seen among the trees. The courtesans coquettishughter floated over to them from the building. The entire ind was filled with the smell of peach blossoms. The wind blew, and the peach trees swayed. The pink petals of the peach blossoms fluttered down, adding to the beauty of the scenery. In the distance, behind the carved wooden door of Drunk Dust Court, there were dozens of gentle and graceful figures. The sound of coquettishughter was all around. Under the guidance of the brothels madam, the courtesans in Drunk Dust Court all wore coy smiles and expressions on their faces as they held round paper fans. Their fair and soft skin could be seen through the thin fabric of their clothes, and their faces were painted in exquisite makeup. They all fought to be the first one to wee their guest. Lu Fan would be the new owner of Drunk Dust Court, and perhaps their owner too. These courtesans were all women who had fallen straight to the bottom of society. If they were able to catch Young Master Lus eye, they wouldnt have to worry about anything the rest of their lives. They didnt dare to dream of bing the wife of the citys Young Master, but if they could be his concubine, that would be enough to guarantee them a life of luxury. As for those smelly schr lovers they had They decided to let go of the past. There was a somewhat strange look on Nie Changqings face, and he nced Lu Fan, who was calm and collected. He picked up his butcher knife and took a step forward to stand in front of Lu Fan. He raised the knife and swung it in front of the courtesans, who all looked like they had stories to tell. Nie Changqings actions made the courtesans stop what they were doing. They stayed far away and didnt dare to move forward. Sister Ning, push me over there, Lu Fan said to Ning Zhao as he massaged his fingers and ignored the courtesans. Ning Zhao bent her head slightly as she ced her pretty hands on the wheelchair and pushed it over to the building. The wooden wheels of the wheelchair rolled over the fallen peach blossom petals as it made its way over to Drunk Dust Court. Suddenly, Lu Fan turned to look at Ni Yu, who looked thin after puking so much from being seasick. By the way, Ni,e over here. There are ten seeds here. Find a ce on the ind and dig ten holes to nt them in. Lu Fan pulled out the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seeds that the system had rewarded him with, and passed them to Ni Yu. Ni Yu cupped her hands together to take the seeds from Lu Fan, and was stunned for a while as she held the ten seeds in her hands and looked at them. Each one of them was warm and shiny like a jade, and they had a sweet fragrance to them. To Ni Yu, these looked just like freshly fried broad beans. Ni Yu had puked so much that there was nothing left in her stomach so she couldnt help but feel a little hungry. Young Young Master! Ni Yu lifted her head, and there was desire written all over her pale face. Hmm? Lu Fan paused. These broad beans can they be eaten? Ni Yu asked as a little saliva dribbled out of the corner of her mouth. Lu Fans face immediately darkened. He nearly wanted to forget about his image and jump up from his wheelchair and give this gluttonous little girl a kick. Those are chrysanthemum seeds, not broad beans! Ni Yus face was filled with longing. Lu Fan nced at her and said threateningly, Dont eat them. Remember that! You must not eat them! If you eat them, youll regret it! If you dare to steal any, Ill get the old skipper to take you on a boat ride around the ind! These ten seeds were his key to transforming Beiluo Lake Ind! They were like the sunflowers in the nts vs. Zombies game Lu Fan had yed in his previous life, so they were extremely important! Ni Yus heart constricted. If she had to go on a boat ride around the ind, she would puke all her insides out. There was fear on her face and a trace of regret. Holding the seeds in her hands, she had no choice but to carry the chessboard on her back and go dig some holes to nt the seeds in. ... At the edge of Beiluo Lake Ind, a small figure was carrying a huge chessboard and running under the sunlight among the swaying peach trees. Ni Yu was in a pretty good mood as she held the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seeds in her hands and looked for a suitable ce to nt them. She could nt them today, then harvest a whole mountain of chrysanthemums another day. Ni Yu liked this sort of work that was stress-free and rxing. Young Master doted on her after all. He never called her when it came to fighting or killing. After finding a ce between tworge peach trees, Ni Yu picked up a peach tree branch and stuck her butt out as she started digging a hole in the ground. After she finished digging the hole, she took one Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seed and carefully ced it inside. She covered it up with soil, then stepped on the mound of dirt with both feet. She then picked up a small container to water it, and used a small knife to carve the words Chrysanthemum 1 into the bark of the peach tree next to it to mark that the first Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum was nted here. Then she continued on, running along the shore of theke for quite a distance. There were ten seeds, so she nted one after shed gone some distance from the previous one, nting Chrysanthemum 1 all the way to Chrysanthemum 10 and perfectly gauging a good distance between them. After she finished nting Chrysanthemum 10, her head was covered with sweat and her little face was all red. She put her hands on her hips. This exercise had really worn her out. She then turned around to look at what shed aplished and im credit from Young Master. But the moment she turned around... her chubby little face suddenly trembled. The smile on her face... disappeared. Peach trees covered half of Beiluo Lake Ind, and whenever the wind blew through the trees, there would be a rustling sound, and the fragrance of peach blossoms would fill the air as the blossoms fell to the ground like rain. The scene was extremely beautiful and mesmerizing. But now... Ni Yu was carrying the chessboard and standing under a peach tree in a daze. The little ind was originally filled with pink peach blossoms and filled the ce with beauty and life. But all of a sudden It all changed. The peach tree she carved Chrysanthemum 1 into dried up, as if the water in it were being sucked away, and the life was cleanly wrung out of it. Its branches were full of peach blossoms, but each one dried up and faded, as if theyd been scorched by the hot sun all day. In an instant, this ce went from heaven on earth to hell. From Chrysanthemum 1 to Chrysanthemum 10, it was as if each tree were a light bulb that had been switched off. The entire patch of peach trees were drying up and fading and dying in sequential order Her long eyshes fluttered as she looked at the ce where shed nted the ten chrysanthemum seeds. And what she saw The seeds she had just sown started breaking through the ground in the order that theyd been nted in, extending their branches to meet the wind as if they hade alive. They swayed slightly, and their green jade-like stems sparkled like azurite in the sunshine. Ni Yus legs trembled, and the expression on her face changed. She was still standing in the peach tree forest. But the next moment, the entire forest started making a rustling sound. The wind from theke blew through the trees. And it rippled through each of the peach trees like a shockwave. Boom All the peach blossoms on the trees were like pieces of burnt paper, and turned to powder from the wind. The entire forest was filled with fallen and faded peach blossoms. It was like a deadly, heavy snowfall. Ni Yu was shocked by what shed just witnessed. And she wasnt the only one. The courtesans that had been frightened off by Nie Changqing on Beiluo Lake Ind looked as if theyd just seen a ghost. They all fell to the ground in fear. They were naturally very familiar with the peach blossoms that covered half of Beiluo Lake Ind. But In an instant, all the peach blossoms had dried up. It was as if a demon were living on the ind, and they were suddenly filled with fear from head to toe. Humans are always fearful of the unknown. Ni Yu looked at the ten gleaming green chrysanthemum saplings swaying in the wind, waiting to bloom. She could make out a flow of Qi moving along the surface of the ground and converging from all directions to flow into the young chrysanthemum trees. It was as if the chrysanthemum seeds had sucked the life out of the peach trees and took their nutrients for their own growth! Ni Yu felt her legs go weak, and her face went pale. Young Master hadnt lied to her. Those chrysanthemum seeds really werent safe to eat! Ni Yus t chest suddenly heaved violently, and she breathed a huge sigh of relief. She was so d that she hadnt thought the chrysanthemum seeds were broad beans and eaten them. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Supreme Power White Jade City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Great Zhou, capital city. It was very early in the morning. The morning sun spread its rays and lit up the world beneath it. Therge and imposing gates of the city capital made a heavy, echoing sound as they slowly opened. The ground shook beneath the galloping horses, and the sound could be heard outside the city gates. On the dusty main road were three hundred armored horsemen. Among the horsemen were four prison carts. The prisoners trembled as the horses swiftly galloped toward the city gates. When the gates opened, the three hundred horsemen and four carts entered the city. These three hundred horsemen were the troop Lu Changkong, Beiluo Citys City Master, had sent from Beiluo City before the break of dawn. The troop slowed down as it entered the city. Both sides of the capitals main street had been cleared by the capitals troops, and the various hawkers and pedestrians were all kept to the side. They looked curiously at the horsemen and prison carts slowlying down the street, thinking they would see something new today. Beside Luo Yue stood the leader of the pce guards. They had their hands on their swords as they waited in silence. They were waiting for Lu Changkong to enter the city. When they saw him, Luo Yue and the leader of the guards immediately whipped their horses and galloped over to him. City Master Lu, this way, please. The leader of the guards made way and bowed slightly on his horse, a respectful expression on his face. Luo Yue quietly followed behind them. Lu Changkong was in full armor, and his face was stern. He returned the guard leaders bow, then brought the three hundred armored horsemen to the Great Zhou pce. Lu Changkongs troops stopped outside the pce gate, then dismounted their horses. The four prison carts also stopped. Lu Changkong had started this journey on horseback before daybreak, and he managed to make it to the pce before daily morning court began. The main pce gate had three arches. The middle one was the highest at thirty feet, while the other two were smaller and stood less than seven feet tall. Beyond the pce gate was a extremelyrge za filled with white pebbles. This was the royal za, and at the end of it was the main hall of the pce, the Harmony Hall, which hadrge, thick pirs. Ten marble steps led up to the hall, and they were carved with exquisite drawings. There was a lion carved from white marble on either side of the entrance, and they looked strong and powerful. There were also vermilion doors on either side of the hall, and they all led to hundreds of rooms. It was an impressive sight, like a long, red-scaled dragon protecting the innermost part of the pce. Lu Changkong walked inside and removed his helmet, his long hair cascading down his shoulders. Luo Yue quietly followed behind him. There were several important Great Zhou officials on the stone steps of the pce. All of them hade out of the pce and were headed to the hall. They all stepped over over the high step at the door and entered the main hall. Many of these high-ranking officials spotted Lu Changkong, The news that Lu Changkong had held the fort at Beiluo City and forced Tantai Xuans fifty thousand troops to retreat had already reached the capital city. The citizens of Great Zhou had barely been able to breathe after hearing of the attack of the twelve counties, so this was good news. Lu Changkongs face was grim as he stiffly entered the main hall. along the main street. All four Grandmasters heads rolled to the ground. ... Lu Changkong held his helmet in one hand as he walked out of the pce. Outside the pce, a dapper schr greeted him from afar. City Master Lu, my teacher would like to have a word with you, he smiled. Lu Changkong looked at him, but his expression didnt change. There are many things to be done in Beiluo City, and I have to hurry back. Otherwise, <<<>>>> Please tell the Imperial Advisor that I wille back another time and personally visit him to apologize, Lu Changkong replied. He then put on his helmet and called Luo Yue, who was behind him, to follow him and quickly leave the pce. City Master Lu, my teacher has instructed me that you are to go to the study for a chat. My teacher <<<>>> So, if you would like, he could possibly treat Young Master Lus legs, he said while maintaining the gentle expression on his face. Lu Changkong stopped in his tracks, and his eyes narrowed. He turned around to look at the dapper schr, who still had a graceful smile on his face. Since he had mentioned his son, it would be rude of him to refuse. All right, then, since the Imperial Advisor remembers my son, Pingan. Ill have to trouble you to lead the way, Lu Changkong said as he smiled, his hands sped together behind his back, and softened his expression. ... Deep in the city, between the gleaming and gloriousrge pce buildings, stood a small two-storey building. It wasnt very ornate. In fact, it looked a little old. It was a study, and inside it lived the most highly respected elderly man of Great Zhou. The teacher of the emperor, and the teacher of all the Confucianists The dapper schr brought Lu Changkong to the entrance of the building and stopped. Even though he had a high position, he wouldnt dare to step into the study without the direction of the Imperial Advisor. Lu Changkong walked into the minimalist courtyard by himself, as Luo Yue was stopped outside. Since the dapper schr couldnt go in, he certainly couldnt either. Lu Changkong removed his armor and walked with his hands behind his back. The courtyard was very small, but there were several nts in it. In front of the study door, someone was lying on a long bamboo bench, and they reeked of alcohol. He was a middle-aged man. His hair was loose, and he was wearing the usual Confucianist robe, but the top was open. He held arge sk of wine in his hands. His clothes were a mess, and he was clearly drunk. asionally, he belched a smelly burp. He was also muttering some poem or article to himself. Lu Changkong looked at him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Sir, I am Lu Changkong, City Master of Beiluo City. I am here specially to see the Imperial Advisor. Lu Changkong politely sped his hands together. The messy-haired Confucianist schr held onto his sk and drunkenly nced at Lu Changkong. He stuck out a finger and pointed it at Lu Changkong, and burst into loudughter. I see! I predicted that Beiluo City was doomed for sure... But it looks like you, Lu Changkong, from a lowly farmers family, actually got lucky. The messy-haired schrughed uncontrobly, drinking from his sk at the same time. Suddenly... A gentle and elderly voice came from within the small study. Tianyu, dont spout nonsense. A white-haired elderly man in a simple robe and straw sandals came walking out of the room, holding a bamboo scroll. The schr with messy hair suddenly stoppedughing. He shut his mouth and turned his head aside. Lu Changkongs face had looked fairly nasty earlier, but after he saw the old man, his expression changed. Imperial Advisor, Lu Changkong greeted him politely, his hands sped together. He couldnt afford to be disrespectful to the man in front of him. No need to be so formal with me. The Imperial Advisor gently waved his hand, his gazending on Lu Changkong. He scanned him up and down. Lu Changkong was at Grandmaster martial arts practitioner level, but he felt a tremendous pressure, as if a great mountain were pressing down on him, when faced with this old man who didnt look like he could even withstand the wind. He felt as if the old man could see through him. The Imperial Advisor looked at Lu Changkong, and his eyes slowly narrowed. There seemed to be a glint in his eyes. I see. Changkong, youve already found a way to cure Pingans legs. The Imperial Advisor held the bamboo scroll in his hands and smiled peaceably. Then, he lifted the scroll and whacked the messy-haired schr, who was secretly drinking wine out of his sk, on the head. Tianyu, prepare the carriage. The messy-haired schr immediately sobered up, and looked puzzled. Prepare the carriage? Were are we going? The Imperial Advisor looked at Lu Changkong meaningfully. Go to Beiluo City on my behalf. Even though Changkong may have found a way to treat Pingans legs, I think youd better pay him a visit. If Pingans legs still arent healed, Ill try my way Ive always heard about how gifted Pingan is, but because his legs are crippled, its difficult for him to make the journey here. If Pingans legs are all healed, then Id like to see him. Lu Changkong shuddered when he heard what the Imperial Advisor said. But the messy-haired schrs eyes lit up. Does that mean youre taking in a junior disciple? Oho then that means I wont have to guard this d*mned study anymore! ... In front of Drunk Dust Court, Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. His hair was neatlybed back with a jade pin, and he was wearing a headpiece. His lips were red, and his teeth were white. He looked like an elegant and handsome young man. Ning Zhao was standing behind the wheelchair in a long dress, and her hair gently blew in the wind. Nie Changqing held onto his butcher knife and stood beside Lu Fan. Lu Fan had one hand under his chin, and his other hand was lightly tapping against the thin woolen throw on hisp. He was squinting his eyes at the system prompt in front of him. [Side Quest 2: Create Supreme Power from nothing (Current quest progress: Selected ce Drunk Dust Court (Chances to rename: 1))] Rename? Lu Fan held his chin in his hand, and his eyes shed. Earlier, he had saved Nie Changqing, and the quest was consideredplete. But now, even though he had selected the ce to be Drunk Dust Court, the system didnt consider the quest to beplete. Quite obviously, in order to create Supreme Power, just selecting a ce wasnt enough. He might have to clean up and get rid of some other powers or something like that first. Lu Fan lightly tapped his index finger against his chin. What should he change its name to? The name Drunk Dust Court wasnt too bad, since the name faintly sounded poetic. But this couldnt be the name of his branch of power since it was the name of the most debauched ce in Beiluo City. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and shifted his consciousness. White Jade City of the heavens, five castles and twelve buildings The wind blew gently. In front of Drunk Dust Court, there was suddenly the sound of faintughter. Since thats the case, Ill rename the building White Jade City.'' A system prompt popped up in front of him and said: [Congrattions to the host for sessfully changing the name of the selected ce. Supreme Power White Jade City created. Reward: Enlightenment Qi Movement Couplet.] And then slowly faded out. Lu Fans mind was now decided, and his eyes zed like fire. He lifted his head and looked at Drunk Dust Courts signboard. He lifted a hand and slowly rubbed the air in front of him, as if to wipe the words Drunk Dust Court away from the signboard. Wipe this name away so no one has to suffer seeing it. Starting now, white jade hase to this city. This building shouldve only belonged to the deities in the heavens, and it shouldve been rare for ordinary people to see it. Lu Fan smiled faintly, and Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing trembled behind him as they looked in amazement at Drunk Dust Courts signboard. The three words Drunk Dust Court were slowly wiped away by an eerie force. And were reced by threepletely different words White Jade City. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: There Is No One Else Like This Young Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This move was difficult, even for a supernatural being. The words on the signboard had been wiped away remotely, and there was even a new name in ce of the old one. This wasnt simply sleight of hand. He had actually created something from nothing. How could an ordinary human do something like that?! Nie Changqing took a deep breath. Young Masters way of doing things had once again given him a new perspective on the world. Ning Zhao was very shocked too, but she quickly calmed down. After all, the number of miracles the Young Master had performed were far too many to count. Nie Changqing held his butcher knife, while Ning Zhao stretched her long and fair neck to look at the buildings new name. White Jade City both of them murmured, testing out the name. From now on, White Jade City will be my branch of power. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan massaged his hands and smiled faintly. You both are members of White Jade City too, he said. We are grateful to Young Master for granting us this. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao trembled slightly. Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand and nodded slightly. He was in an excellent mood. Next time, when you go out, you can tell others that youre disciples of White Jade City Got it. Both of them nodded. A gust of wind blew, and the peach blossom petals on the ground were strewn about. Lu Fans hair was also blown about by the wind. As the poem goes, a man in his element is like a jadethere was no one else like the young master. Ning Zhao went into a daze when she looked at him. But there was a glint in Nie Changqings eye. White Jade City It wouldnt be long before this name was known throughout all of Great Zhou. Perhaps White Jade City would be more powerful than the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Nie Changqing used to be an abandoned Daoist disciple, but now he had a new identity He was a disciple of White Jade City. And he had a feeling that the title White Jade City disciple Nie Changqing would be even more renowned than his old one. Nie Changqing bent his head and looked at the peach blossom petals scattered across the ground from the blowing wind. Suddenly, his lips twitched slightly, and he smiled. He used to be an abandoned Daoist disciple, like a dog left behind after its owner passed away. And now he had be a White Jade City disciple. Everything was bing wonderful. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair and stared at the three words White Jade City on the signboard. Ning Zhao looked at her Young Master in a daze, while Nie Changqing was preupied with his thoughts. At the bottom of the stone steps leading to White Jade City... The courtesans who had devoted their lives to Drunk Dust Court, and who had fallen in fright after watching the peach trees covering half the ind dry up in an instant, now all looked like they had seen a ghost. The Madam in particr had a horrified expression on her face. They hadnt seen anyone change the signboard, but how did the words Drunk Dust Court disappear? They had been reced with the three words White Jade City! This White Jade City what on earth was it?! ... Sister Ning, get the courtesans to leave Beiluo Lake Ind. Give them a bit of money, and make sure they have a ce to go. I dont want to see anyone else on this ind except those who belong to White Jade City. Nie, guard Beiluo Lake Ind. No one can set foot on the ind without my permission. Lu Fan calmly gave these instructions as he supported his chin on his hand. Got it. Ning Zhao excused herself and slowly made her way down the stone steps to the courtesans and their Madam, who were all still sprawled on the ground. Nie Changqing nodded. He stood quietly at the door while holding his butcher knife. Lu Fan then shifted his consciousness. A message from the system popped up. [Enlightenment Qi Movement Couplet: Door couplet (Heaven Level Premium Grade Treasure with Enlightenment Qi. Observing thinkers will have a 0.0001% chance of attaining enlightenment. The higher the cultivation level, the higher the chances of attaining enlightenment.)] Put up a couplet? Lu Fan raised his eyebrow slightly. Heaven Level Premium Grade Treasure? His Spirit Pressure Chessboard was a Heaven Level Low Grade Treasure, and this door couplet was actually of a higher grade than the Spirit Pressure Chessboard? Lu Fan now understood how the system graded the treasures. There were four levels, Sky, Ground, Heaven, Earth, and within each level there were four grades, Low, Middle, High, and Premium. Put them up, Lu Fan confirmed his decision. Lu Fan then saw that the couplet about the pleasures of life, which was originally on the main door of the building, had been reced by two vertical signboards made from a ck metal. The sky is a chessboard, the stars are its pieces. The ground is a lute, the roads are the strings. Lu Fan looked at the two signboards that had appeared from nowhere, and raised an eyebrow. How interesting. These two lines formed a couplet, and even though he was just looking at them, he could feel like some sort of force wasing toward him. Lu Fan rubbed the space between his eyebrows and looked away. After pausing and thinking about it for a long time, he didnt feel like he had attained any enlightenment. s, things that required luck werent his thing. But of course, that could also be because he hadnt reached the level at which he could attain enlightenment. Enlightenment only came to those who had immense intelligence, or those who had cultivated to their maximum level and reached a stand still, and they were just missing that little bit more to get to the next level. Those people would gain enlightenment more easily. But Lu Fan really wasnt much like an ordinary cultivator. Nie, Lu Fan called out. Nie Changqing turned his head to look at the young master. Lu Fan didnt say anything. He lifted his hand and pointed at the two signboards. Nie Changqing was stunned for a moment. He shifted his gaze to the couplet. Hmm? At first nce, he didnt feel anything. But when he looked again, his eyes narrowed. And when he looked a third time, he felt as if hed been punched in the gut. PFFT! He spat out a mouthful of blood. The Qi and blood within him started booming uncontrobly, and six Internal Resonance sts exploded on their own. It was as if his entire body had been struck by a tremendous force. DONG DONG DONG. He took several steps back. He felt as if a powerful force were pressing down on his body. His eyes became bloodshot as he continued staring directly at the couplet, and his eyes looked like they were going to burst. Finally, his legs gave way. With a thud, he fell to his knees, and the green tiles cracked. Lu Fan raised an eyebrow in surprise. He shifted his consciousness, and the wheelchair changed direction by itself. He didnt expect Nie Changqing to react so violently. There was the sound of heavy breathing as Nie Changqing took in big mouthfuls of air. His eyes were all red. Nie Changqing bent his head down and shifted his gaze away from the couplet. There was indignation on his face. When he looked at that couplet, it seemed like he had brieflye to a greater understanding of Knife Control Technique. But the understanding was fleeting, and he was unable to catch it. A pity Your level of Qi Core Realm is still too weak. This couplet has Enlightenment Qi in it, so if you reach a sufficient level of cultivation, perhaps youll receive a special reward, Lu Fan calmly said as he leaned back in his wheelchair. Just as he finished speaking, there was a look of surprise on his face as he looked around at Beiluo Lake Ind. In the direction of his gaze... The peach trees that covered half the ind hadpletely dried up, as if something had sucked the life out of them. Merely breathing on them would turn them to ashes. And on the border of the ind, there were ten nts the color of azurite sprouting out from the ground. Each nt seemed to have Qi movement within itself, which was close to being released. Hmm? Lu Fan was surprised. How did those Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seeds sprout so quickly? But after he figured it out, heughed. Once the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum seeds had been nted, they had sucked all the life and energy out of the nts around them to feed themselves. nts arent like humans. They arent capable of reasoning and only act on instinct. If a nt was stronger than another nt, it would take over that nt. Lu Fan rubbed his palms together and his gaze focused a little. With these ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum trees around, it seemed impossible to nt any other nts on Beiluo Lake Ind, unless they were also nts with Qi. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and thought about how half the ind would soon be filled with chrysanthemum flowers blowing in the wind. The wind from theke blew over him, and it gave him the same sort of rxed feeling one feels when picking chrysanthemums. Lu Fan was actually quite excited for these ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums to bloom and release Spirit Qi to add onto his Spirit Qi Deployment. This Beiluo Lake Ind will probably be an immortals ind filled with Spirit Qi. A true ce to cultivate. Fill with hopes and dreams for the future, Lu Fan stretched himself out in his wheelchair. Its time to go back to Beiluo City itself and settle the problem of the aristocratic families and Sword Sect. Lu Fan supported his chin on one hand and started ying with a chess piece with the other. Ive got a good temper, but Im easily offended. Since some of these things are difficult for Father to settle, Ill do it instead Lu Fan smiled faintly, and there was a strange glint in his eyes. Besides, since Beiluo City has White Jade City, it doesnt need any other powers to exist within it. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Cant Take Even the Slightest Bit of Humiliation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio By theke, the old skipper hugged his paddle tightly as he leaned against the side of his boat. He had a silly grin on his face that revealed his missing front teeth as he watched courtesan after courtesan carry her things and leave Beiluo Lake Ind. From afar, Nie Changqing pushed Lu Fan over on his wheelchair. Lu Fan closed his eyes a little, trying to sense the speed at which the Spirit Qi within him was regenerating. Ni Yu was still shaken from what happened with the Heaven Facing Spirit Chrysanthemums, and followed closely behind Lu Fan. They got onto the boat. The old skipper rowed energetically, and the fishing boat glided along the surface of theke and sent ripples through the water. Ni Yu sprawled on the side of the boat, and experienced her seasickness all over again. Ning Zhao didnt leave with Lu Fan. Instead, she remained on the ind to help dismiss all the people there and clean up the White Jade City building. ... When they reached the shore, the old skipper wrung his hands. Lu Fan was in his wheelchair, and he opened his eyes and looked rather meaningfully at the old skipper. Give him the money, Lu Fan said calmly. Ni Yu was still pale in the face, and her legs were still shaking, but she quickly pulled out the bag of money and passed some pieces of silver to the old skipper. The old skipper immediately broke into a smile. Lu Fans customized horse carriage was still parked at the pier. Nie Changqing opened the carriage door and pushed Lu Fan inside, then sat on the drivers seat and picked up the reins. Ni Yu didnt follow Lu Fan into the carriage, because of her seasickness. Instead, she squatted on the drivers seat to try and calm her stomach. PAK! Nie Changqing lifted the reins and suddenly snapped them down across the horses, sending them neighing along the road. Inside the carriage, Lu Fan slowly lifted up the curtain over the window and looked out at the old skipper, who was holding the silver and hugging his boat paddle, a silly smile on his face. He looked at the old skipper, and the old skipper looked back at him. The horse carriage sped off and disappeared down the main road, and they eventually lost sight of each other. The old skipper looked at the horse carriage, which was now far off in the distance, and grinned, revealing his standard gap-toothed grin. He held onto his boat paddle and started singing loudly once again. He was wearing his straw sandals, and he leapt rather expertly onto his fishing boat. It gently rocked side to side and bobbed on the surface of theke. ... Inside the carriage, Lu Fan popped up the stats menu. [Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent) Refined Qi Level: 2 (Level 3 progress: 100/1000 wisps) Soul Strength: 13 (Points for exchange: 2) Physique Strength: 1 (Points for exchange: 1) Spirit Qi: 72 wisps (Self regeneration activated) Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low Level Martial World) ess: Quests, Dao Imparting tform, Spirit Qi Deployment Sub-ess: All Method Furnace (Level 1)] His Spirit Qi had reached 72 wisps. Its regeneration speed wasnt too slow, but it wasnt fast, either. Lu Fan fell into deep thought as he stared at the stats page. Now that his Soul Strength had passed 10 points, he could feel that his senses had strengthened, and he now even had telekinesis. For example, he could make his wheelchair turn and move on its own. The stronger his Soul Strength became, the more apparent its abilities were. As for his Physique Strength, it was clearly tied to his physical health. He wanted to increase his Physique Strength, but what he needed most right now was Soul Strength and Spirit Qi, so he couldnt focus on increasing his Physique Strength at the moment. Looks like I have to get more points soon Lu Fan muttered to himself. Lu Fan concluded that there were actually two ways to get points. One way was toplete quests, and the other way was to get it through Transformation Rewards. This so called Transformation Reward could simply be understood as a reward for making a change to this world. For example, when he deployed Spirit Qi to Ning Zhao and created this worlds first cultivator, he received a reward for it. Perhaps he might be able to receive a reward every time he changed something in this world for the first time. This made Lu Fan start to think. ... The horse carriage sped on and reached the ratherrge gates of Lu Manor. Nie Changqing helped Lu Fan out of the horse carriage, and Ni Yu carried the chessboard on her back and pushed the wheelchair along. Yi Yue was already standing at attention in front of the gate, waiting for Lu Fan. When she spotted Lu Fan getting out of the horse carriage, her eyes lit up, and she bowed slightly. Young Master, per your instructions, all the people involved have been thrown in jail and await your sentencing, she reported. Lu Fan nodded slightly. Good job. Bring me there. Yi Yue bowed, then walked behind Lu Fan and pushed him to Lu Manors jail. Lu Manor was the City Masters residence, so it had a jail inside it to imprison the citys criminals. As long as there are people, there will be crime. No one could dare say that theres a city where everyones civilized and theres no crime. Which is why the role of the jail is all the more important. The wooden wheels of Lu Fans wheelchair creaked against the green tiles, and the Lu Manor jail came within sight. A young general in full armor that shone with a cold glint was guarding the door and waiting for Lu Fan. Lu Fan wasnt too familiar with who this person was, but this person recognized Lu Fan. The general came to Lu Fan and greeted him with a fist sped in one hand. Assistant General Luo Cheng greets Young Master Lu, the general spoke without sounding grovelling, and sounded fairly impressive. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair with one hand under his chin and the other lightly tapping on the thin throw across his legs. Youre Uncle Luos eldest son? he asked after thinking about it for a minute. Luo Cheng froze for a moment, then nodded. Excellent. The corners of Lu Fans lips curled upward. What Im going to do next might involve quite a bit of bloodshed. Can you handle it? Luo Cheng was wearing his helmet, and he looked at this Young Master Lu, who didnt at all seem like how the rumors had described him. He replied in a solemn voice, I have been following the City Master, and Ive fought in battles where the corpses pile up like mountains and where blood flows like the sea. There is nothing I cannot endure. Before the City Master left, he instructed me to listen to all of yourmands and to ensure your safety, so if you have any orders for me, please go ahead, Luo Cheng said firmly. Lu Fan nodded slightly. As long as youre able to endure it. Bring me to see Chen and the rest. Luo Cheng turned and brought Lu Fan into the jail. The inside of the jail was a little humid, and it was filled with the stench of mold and other awful odors. The lights were dim, and there was the smell of blood in the air. There were all sorts of torture devices inside the jail cells, and they even had traces of blood on them. All the criminals held in the individual cells were ring at Lu Fan. They didnt grab onto the bars and shout and beg for help like the people in those dramas and movies Lu Fan watched in his previous life. Instead, they were all seated on the floor and were looking at him numbly yet coldly. But as he reached the end of the corridor, there was a bit more activity. Lu Pingan! How dare you do this?! We are Confucianists with recognized achievements! If you dare to keep us in jail, youre spitting on our emperor and the great Confucianist Imperial Advisor! Lu Pingan, let us out now! As an educated man, you should follow the rules. Were all people of good names, so what right do you have to arrest us?! Within the jail cell All the Confucianists instantly became enraged the moment they saw Lu Fan. They all grabbed the bars of the jail cell and shouted at Lu Fan, not caring about how they looked. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair and frowned. Nie Changqing kept a hand on his butcher knife and coldly scanned the jail cells. Yi Yues expression was also cold, and her palm was already on the long whip attached to her belt. Lu Fan waved his hand to stop Yi Yue from pushing him further inside. With a wry smile, he looked to his left and right at all these Confucianists locked up in their jail cells, and eventually burst outughing. What right do I have? he asked. I suspect that all of you are in cahoots with the three major aristocratic families to form a rebellion and ruin Great Zhou. All of you know deep down what the three major aristocratic families have done. My father has gone to the capital city, so Beiluo City is currently under my control what my father doesnt dare to do, I will. Lu Fan said all this calmly as he looked down at hisp and massaged his long fingers. Luo Cheng took a step forward with his hand on his sword, and his eyes zed. Lu Fans words had resonated with him, and he could feel his heart race with excitement. He looked at the Young Master, who was sitting in his wheelchair with his head bent, and his eyes suddenly filled with anticipation. Lu Fans words really werent that terrifying, but some sensed something in his tone and hid in a corner in fear, while the others unthinkingly started shouting all kinds of awful things at Lu Fan. They considered themselves a ss above the rest, and they were acimed schrs, so there wasnt anything they didnt dare to say. They would have even shouted at the emperor like this! Lu Fan made a face. He had a good temper, but he couldnt bear even the slightest bit of humiliation. Luo Cheng. Yes, sir. Luo Cheng sped his fist in one hand. Kill them all. Lu Fan gave the order in a calm voice. Luo Cheng felt himself tremble slightly, but the next moment, there was a glint in his eyes. Yes, sir. At hismand, the Ironblood troops rushed into the jail cells. The Confucianists were stunned. They stopped shouting because the Ironblood troops didnt waste any time after receiving the ordertheir cold, white swords rose and came down on each one of them. Blood sttered all over the walls. Deep within the jail, Chen Beixun was sitting cross-legged on the floor. He felt his skin crawl when he heard the Confucianists cries. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan were so terrified that they were shivering from fear. What did Lu Fan want to do? Massacre everyone just because they didnt agree with him?! Were they going to meet the same end as those Confucianists? The Confucianistss howls didntst long, and the strong stench of blood soon permeated the air and lingered in the jail cells. Finally, within Liu Ye and Zhu Yishans line of sight... They saw Lu Fan, who was seated in his wheelchair, dressed in white, slowly appear out of the darkness. His face was as smooth and fair as a jade as he looked at them with a broad smile on his face. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Then Kill Them All

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Fan was seated in his wheelchair, and he looked young and elegant, and his smile was full of warmth. But to Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan, this smile was vicious and full of malice. The crippled Young Master of the Lu family, who almost never left the house How could he be this terrifying? Young Young Master Lu. Liu Ye forced a smile, which was worse than if he had just cried instead. Zhu Yishan opened his mouth to say something. He wanted to say which family he was from, but given the situation, it was pointless to, and he might even be killed sooner for mentioning it. But Chen Beixun was still confidently seated upright as he sat cross-legged on the straw on the floor of the jail cell, and was resting with his eyes closed. Even if Lu Fan was going to kill them, he wasnt afraid. Not only was he from the Chen family in Beiluo City, but he was also a disciple of Sword Sect. If Lu Fan dared to touch him, he had to consider what the Sword Sect would do in response and whether it would cause great turmoil in Beiluo City. Lu Changkong didnt dare to touch the three major aristocratic families for this very reason. Therefore, Chen Beixun remained very calm and wasnt rmed in the slightest. He figured he wouldnt be in this jail cell for long. As long as he never admitted to any wrongdoing, Lu Fan would eventually send him right back to Chen Manor in due time. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishans breathing became quieter. Lu Fan sat on his wheelchair, his face nearly expressionless. The Ironblood troops fell in behind Luo Cheng after they finished killing off all the Confucianists. Luo Cheng waved his sword, and all the Ironblood troops quietened down. The jail was full of the stench of blood, and a misgiving, deadly atmosphere hung in the air. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishans legs had already given way from sheer terror. But Chen Beixun still kept his eyes closed. He looked very calm on the outside, but inside, he was panicking. Lu Fans cruelty and decisiveness were beyond what hed imagined. These dozens of schrs were recognized Confucianists, but Lu Fan had just killed them all off like that without so much as blinking or raising an eyebrow. Once news broke out about this, it would surely shake up all of Great Zhou! All the Confucianists in court would definitely make a mad dash at Lu Fan and Lu Changkong for what hes done. Finally, Lu Fan startedughing within the quiet jail. The wheelchair turned around by itself, and Lu Fans back now faced Liu Ye, Chen Beixun, and Zhu Yishan. I know where your confidence lies Sword Sect, right? Luo Cheng, hold them down, Lu Fan said. Luo Cheng followed his instructions and sent men to hold them down. Yi Yue pushed the wheelchair and slowly walked out of the jail. Behind them was Luo Cheng, who was leading the Ironblood troops. Cold, gleaming knifes were held to the necks of Liu Ye, Zhu Yishan and Chen Beixun, so they didnt dare to do anything rash. After they left Lu Manor jail, they came to the main street of Beiluo City. The people didnt understand what was going on, but they moved off to the sides and looked at therge group of people with awe and curiosity. On the street, the Ironblood troops were stained with the blood of Confucianists that hadnt yet dried. They had a hand on their swords as they neatly fell in line and slowly walked ahead. Each step they took seemed to make the ground shake. The entire groups aim was clear. They were headed for the three major aristocratic families. Liu Manor was no less opulent than the Chen residence. Yi Yues pretty face was cold and solemn as she pushed the wheelchair along at a good pace that was neither too fast nor too slow. Nie Changqing held his butcher knife as he followed along by Lu Fans side. Ni Yu carried the chessboard on her back while she held the umbre over Lu Fan and didnt even dare to breathe too loudly. She knew that Young Master was probably going to do something very important. Luo Cheng led the Ironblood troops and followed behind Lu Fan. The dead silence surrounding Liu Manor was a little terrifying. All of them stopped walking. Lu Fan had a hand under his chin as he lifted his eyes slightly to calmly look in front of him. The main gate of Liu Manor was tightly closed. It was like a turtle hiding in its shell. Suddenly... Amotion came from further down the long street. Arge group of people carrying farming tools and axes were walking down the wide and long street toward them from afar. Luo Chengs eyes focused, and he took a step forward in front of Lu Fan. Yi Yues attractive face became even more ferocious, and she ced a pretty hand on the long whip at her waist. All the Ironblood troops also tightly held their weapons in their hands. These were ordinary folk working for the Beiluo City merchants. They were congregated together and were angrily wielding farming tools and axes. Among them were a few chanting Confucianists with bloodshot eyes and faces filled with self-righteousness. They were chanting something along the lines of Lu Fan killing Confucianists without reason, and that he wanted to forcibly take over Beiluo Citys various assets and turn the people out onto the streets. It riled up the masses. All sorts of chants were shouted loudly and clearly at Luo Fan. On either side of the street, there were some people who werent really sure what the truth was, and were just hanging around to watch themotion. Their emotions were also stirred by the chanting, and they started to join in. If the mob managed to do something, at least theyd have something to brag about. The angry group started with only a hundred people or so but multiplied in a matter of minutes. Now, there were nearly a thousand people in the mob, and they all shouted together, their voices reaching the sky and bing one. It was as loud as thunder, and it made one tremble. The audacity! Luo Cheng shouted angrily as he pulled out his sword and red at the oing crowd withrge, angry eyes. Yi Yue had a nasty expression on her face as she tightly gripped her long whip. Nie Changqing was also a little taken aback by the crowd. But Lu Fan remained calm. He looked at this angry mob, which looked like it was going to stage a revolt, and seemed a little interested in having some fun with them. ... At Chen Manor. There was a round Phoebe zhennan wooden table full of exquisite delicacies. There was a wide variety of dishes, and each one was rare and expensive. Several people were seated around the round table and were holding up cups of wine and happily chatting away. Some of them had sword boxes on their backs with swords inside them, so they looked fairly imposing. The City Masters office hase out with a great deal of fanfare, but we all know that water can carry boats, and it can also capsize them. Hasnt it been prettymon in these thirteen counties of Great Zhou for ordinary folk to pick up their pitchforks and kill off officials? Lu Changkong left the city for the capital, so Beiluo City is left without a master. That crippled son of his actually dared to show his face in the city, massacre aplished Confucianists on Beiluo Lake Ind, take over Drunk Dust Court, and arrest the heirs to the three major aristocratic families. He has done much evil Ah hes asking to die. This was said by a middle-aged cultured-looking man with a faint smile as he drank his wine down in one gulp. He had three swords in his sword box. Coldughter and sniggering erupted around the table. At the table sat the representatives from the Liu and Zhu families, highly skilled fighters from the Sword Sect, as well as several merchants, who had a stake in the people of Beiluo Citys livelihoods. There were smiles on the faces of the representatives from the Liu and Zhu families. Sword Sect was backing the Chens, but now Lu Fan had arrested Liu Ye, Zhu Yishan and Chen Beixun, which was as good as falling out with the three major aristocratic families. So they could only use their own means to deal with Lu Fan. They ganged up withrge and small merchants, spending quite a bit of money to hire the gang members of Beiluo City and some people who had nothing better to do than cause trouble on the street. It would be best if they could beat that crippled son of Lu Changkongs to death in the chaos. They were no strangers to this sort of thing. There was chaos all over Great Zhou, and it was nothing new for an official to be beaten to death by an angry mob. But of course, many of these incidents had been instigated by important families. Everyone exchanged nces and smiles around the table as they raised their cups and toasted each other. ... The angry mob was arge, dark mass of people in the distance. Some of the people who looked like hooligans were hired by the merchants and did their best to rile up the crowd, raising their arms and shouting loudly. And there were many who joined in, even though they didnt understand what was going on or why everyone was angry, making the mob bigger and stronger. Lu Fan sat on his wheelchair and yed with a chess piece in his hand as he looked at the Confucian schrs leading the way. There was a cold smile on his lips. They had hired so many hooligans to put up such a huge show. These three major aristocratic families money was going to waste. Chen Beixun was still being held at knifepoint, but he suddenly burst outughing. His beautiful hair was blowing in the wind. Lu Pingan, do you see now that this is the end youll meet for daring toy a finger on us!? The various factions under the Hundred Schools of Philosophy take charge of various major cities, and Beiluo City will be under Sword Sects control. This is the way of the world. You cant stop it! Chen Beixunughed loudly and confidently. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishans eyes also lit up with hope, and their backs slowly started to straighten. They seemed to have found a source of confidence. They were waiting for Lu Fan to sumb to the Sword Sects pressure and send them back to their homes. Lu Fan didnt even look at Chen Beixun. He only turned to look at Luo Cheng. Are these people guilty of anything? he asked calmly. Luo Cheng narrowed his eyes. Lu Fan had told him earlier that what he wanted to do next would involve a lot of bloodshed. His eyes shed. So Luo Cheng ced a hand on the hilt of the long sword at his waist, and he lifted his head to look at the iing crowd, and his gaze gradually became colder. Carrying weapons without permission and forming a rebellion are severe crimes! The moment Luo Cheng finished speaking, the street quietened down a little. The moring voices had been silenced by his words. But after a moment, there was suddenly an uproar among the thousand-strong crowd. Not everyone had the courage to rebel and be charged with a crime. All the people who had joined the crowd for fun or bragging rights immediately turned pale with fear, and many of them made a desperate run for it. The crowd thinned quite a bit. Most of the remaining people were the hooligans and gangsters that the three major aristocratic families and the merchants had hired. The Confucian schr leading the crowd felt a shudder go through him. He shouted loudly, All of us are here to seek justice! You, Lu Pingan, forcibly took Drunk Dust Court! If we just stand by and allow you to take it, then you will think you can simply take over some other store or restaurant in the future and get away with it, and then this world will bewless! Were not rebelling! Its unfair to punish us with thew, since theres so many of us. Instead, justice On the wheelchair, Lu Fan lifted his head, and his eyesnded on the Confucian schr who was speaking. He stopped rubbing the chess piece. His face was as pale and smooth as a jade. He smiled faintly and sighed as he said calmly, If I say youre rebelling, then youre rebelling Are you fit to seek justice? Luo, what happens to rebels? Luo Chengs eyes zed as he slowly pulled out the long sword at his waist, and the de screeched loudly against its sheath. The words leapt out of his mouth. Those who rebel will be killed on the spot! Lu Fanughed quietly. So kill them all. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Blood Stained the Street for Three Miles

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The entire street instantly fell silent after Lu Fan finished speaking. Then kill them all It was a in and simple sentence, and he had said it calmly, but it made many of them shuddered with fear. Luo Cheng pulled out the sword at his waist. His eyes were bright and sparkling, and his heart was racing. Hed been waiting for Lu Fan to say this. Yes, sir! he answered readily. With that, he lifted the long sword in his hands and addressed the Ironblood troops. For those who are holding weapons, kill them! For those who are guilty of rebellion, kill them! The moment the order fell from his lips, the Ironblood troops behind him made their move, and a deafening zzzing sound resounded in the air. They had all pulled out their swords from the scabbards at their waists. Chen Beixuns eyes widened in disbelief. He never imagined Lu Fan would be this fearless and decisive! If news of this got out, Lu Fan would incur the wrath of everyone living in this city! But, actually, he should have already incurred their wrath for killing so many Confucianists. Chen Beixun suddenly became a little confused when he thought about this. Lu Fan seemed ill and frail, like a fragile piece of jade, butpared to Lu Changkong, he was much more wild and bold! Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan werepletely stunned, and their straight backs slumped again after hearing Lu Fans order. The three major aristocratic families had joined hands with various merchants to hire arge number of protesters, but these protesters were actually just local hooligans and useless gangsters who did nothing all day long. But gathering crowds and causing trouble was something they did quite often. The people were stunned at Lu Fans order. But then someone shouted, You despicable man! Were going to fight this out with you! And then the gangster protesters started to move. The group was stronger in numbers than the soldiers, as most of the Ironblood troops were stationed at the city wall, guarding Beiluo City. Luo Chengs little team only numbered ten or so. But Luo Chengs expression was cold as he swung his long sword, and one sh of the de cut one of the gangster protesters in half. The other Ironblood soldiers were equally cold and resolute. They were soldiers, well-trained elite soldiers, so a group of ordinary folk was no match for them. Then Nie Changqing made his move. He wielded the butcher knife in his hands and joined the Ironblood troop. With the addition of a Six Resonances Grandmaster, the gangsters were definitely no match for the soldiers. The rabble stood their ground for a while, but then many of them broke down in fear before the power of the soldiers and the Grandmaster. Many of them were terrified, and the various bats and axes in their hands fell to the ground. They started crying in terror. We were only hired to do this. We werent trying to rebel! We were wrong, we were in the wrong! Please have mercy on us! We werent really going to rebel we really werent! ... But none of the protesters pleas made Luo Cheng feel pity or have a change of heart. He lifted his hand and swung his sword, and blood ran down the next three miles of the main street of Beiluo City. The people watching on either side of the street were too frightened to even make a sound. Some of them had joined in the protest and had chanted along earlier for bragging rights. Now, their faces were deathly pale, and they were trembling in fear, about to pee their pants. In the middle of all this bloodshed, Lu Fan was calmly ying with a chess piece in his hand. Ordinary folk were no match at all for soldiers. The protesters were quickly brought under control. Or, rather, they were all wiped out. Lu Fan had instructed Luo Cheng to kill all the protesters, so he didnt leave a single person alive. Besides, they didnt need to keep anyone alive. It was clear who had instigated the mob. Yi Yue put her pretty hands on the handles of the wheelchair and gently pushed it along. Its wooden wheels rolled over the bloodied tiles of the street, and there was a chill in the atmosphere. The sun was high in the sky, but everyone felt a shiver run down their spines. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan had despair written all over their faces. After witnessing the hellish scene, they were trembling inside. They could very well meet the same end as the protesters. Theirst shred of hope had beenpletely dashed by Lu Fan. Chen Beixun remained stubborn, but the slight trembling of his beard showed his true emotions. BOOM! Luo Cheng kicked down Liu Manors door with one foot. They dashed into Liu Manor. Inside, privately hired soldiers, who had once been eliminated by Lu Changkong, were wielding weapons, but they were quickly overpowered by Luo Cheng. There was blood everywhere. There were some people of high status within Liu Manor, so they were arrested instead. Some of the martial arts practitioners under the Lius tried to fight back and managed to hold their own against a few of the Ironblood soldiers, but they were soon overpowered, and many of them decided to fall on their swords to escape defeat, their blood flowing from them like a river. ... At Chen Manor... A group of people were still chatting and enjoying good wine around the Phoebe zhennan wooden round table. Suddenly... A disciple belonging to the Chen family rushed into the manor. Bad bad news! he said. The authorities have massacred the protesters and wiped out Liu Manor and Zhu Manor on charges of rebellion. Theyre now headed for Chen Manor! His face was filled with terror. The horrifying scene of blood staining the street had made it difficult for him to breathe. Lu Fans decisiveness and the Ironblood troops cruelty had struck terror deep in his heart. WHAT?! The representatives from the Liu and Zhu families got up and mmed their fists against the table. The strong fighters from Sword Sect were also filled with disbelief. They were talking about hundreds of ordinary people here. How dare Lu Fan give an order to kill all of them?! It wasrgely understood that thew didnt dole out punishment when there were so many offenders at once, but Lu Fan wasnt following that rule! They thought they could threaten the City Masters office by getting protesters to cause trouble, but they hadnt expected Lu Fan to bepletely unfazed and kill all the troublemakers. There were several representatives from the merchants there who were trembling. What are you afraid of? You really think Lu Fan would dare to kill off the three major aristocratic families and all the merchants? If he does, Beiluo City will definitely descend into chaos. We merchants are the ones that help keep peoples livelihoods stable, and this is well understood Hes just showing off his power Many merchants at the table murmured among themselves and exchanged opinions. But the Liu and Zhu families representatives were pale, and looked close to fainting. The Sword Sect martial arts practitioners seated at the table also frowned. Rumor has it that Beiluo Citys City Masters son, Lu Pingan, has a violent temper because hes been crippled for so long. Now... it looks like those rumors are true. But doing whatever he likes will cost him by massacring the people like this, hell incur everyones wrath. Since hes done so much evil, Sword Sect will kill him today! The strong fighters from Sword Sect all held their swords and got up from the table. Therge and small merchants instantly pped and cheered them on. The more chaos in Beiluo City, the better. In the chaos, they could do anything they wanted and escape detection and reap better rewards. But the representatives from the Liu and Zhu families didnt say anything. They felt numb and cold. Senior Brother Jing Yue, why arent youing with us to kill that demon?! Suddenly, the leader of the Sword Sect fighters, a swordsman with three swords in his sword box, looked questioningly at the other side of the table. One swordsman was still seated at the table, enjoying his meal. But Senior Brother Jing Yue merely shook his head. Wait a while longer. Ive already called on the other six Heroes toe once all seven Heroes are here, well definitely win this fight. This person was Jing Yue. He was the swordsman who had made a run for it back at Beiluo Lake. The abilities of the man who had been standing beside Lu Fan had been beyond what hed expected. He could never defeat Nie Changqing alone. Of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, at least four of them would need toe to have a chance at winning. All seven Heroes? Senior Brother Jing Yue, youre being too cautious. With all of usbined, even a Seven Resonance Grandmaster would back down, so why are you so afraid of Beiluo Citys City Masters sons two bodyguards? The swordsman with three swords in his wooden sword box looked disdainfully at Jing Yue, a glint in his eyes. But Jing Yue remained seated at the wooden table and didnt say anything. He continued to pour wine for himself. The swordsman realized that Jing Yue was ignoring him, so he scoffed, and with a flick of his wrist, put two fingers on his sword box. There was a loud zzzing sound as he pulled a sword out of the box and held it in his hand, them made his way out of Chen manor. The rest of the Sword Sect swordsmen got up from the table and left the hall, and the various merchants followed behind them to watch the fight. Suddenly... The first swordsman had just made it out the door of the main hall when he felt his heart jolt, and his eyes widened. As a Five Resonances Grandmaster martial arts practitioner, he had heightened senses and strong intuition. BOOM BOOM BOOM! His Qi and blood sted five times in a row within his body. A dark shadow seemed to sh down from the sky, and it was cutting through the air toward Chen Manor. Everyones eyes became crossed from watching its quick movements. Then the shadow disappeared and became a ck butcher knife. The swordsman with three swords in his sword box didnt even manage to shout. The butcher knife hade flying by itself through the sky and had struck him on the head. He died the minute he walked outside. The entire Chen Manor instantly became silent. The strong smell of blood filled the nostrils of the people who had just walked out of the main hall Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Grandmaster Swordsman Escaped Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He died before he had a chance to prove himself This was how best what happened to the swordsman could be described. Any chance to show off his skills had been destroyed by one swing of this knife. He had walked out of the hall, and his head was cut off by a butcher knife that had fallen from the sky. He didnt even have a chance to defend himself. The bloodied butcher knife was still floating in the air. It was motionless and dripping with blood. It waspletely silent inside Chen Manor. Everyone was too afraid to make a sound, and were frozen in ce like statues. The other swordsmen from Sword Sect had wide eyes and werepletely at a loss for what to do. Or, perhaps they were just horrified. How how had he died just like that?! Back at the Phoebe zhennan wooden round table... Jing Yue had been enjoying wine when his eyes suddenly widened. The cup in his hand was filled with wine, but its surface started to vibrate and ripple. Was he here? Jing Yue lifted his head. He knew that tonight was the night that would decide whether or not Sword Sect could take control of Beiluo City. This son of the City Master of Beiluo City didnt want to y hide and seek with Sword Sect anymore, so he had finally bared his teeth and used a drastic and shocking method to draw the Sword Sects forces out from Beiluo City. Before everyones disbelieving eyes, the floating butcher knife suddenly shrank back and shot forward. What sort of skill was this? Controlling a knife without touching it was like something only an immortal could do! Many of the swordsmen started to tremble. They looked at the decapitated swordsman on the floor, and then at the butcher knife flying through the air, and their expressions became ugly but hesitant. In the end, they could only stubbornly walk out of the manor. Their steps were heavy as they walked out of the main hall, and after about a hundred paces or so, they reached the Chen Manor gardens. The fake mountain, the pavilion, and the small pond looked like a scene from a painting. But the air was thick with the heavy stench of blood from cold-blooded murder. The ten odd Ironblood soldiers of Beiluo City were in full armor and wielding long swords. Both their armor and swords were stained with blood. There was a young man seated in a wheelchair at the side of the small pond. He had a piece of bun in his hand, and was throwing bits of it into the small pond, attracting the fish swimming inside it, who started fighting for the food. Next to the wheelchair was an attractive youngdy in a pale, yellow long dress. She had a dimpled smile, and was as beautiful as a flower. There was also a young girl carrying a chessboard on her back, and she was looking curiously at the leftover bun. A middle-aged man in a ck robe stood solemnly next to Lu Fan, his back straight. He raised his hand, and the bloodied butcher knife flew into his grasp. All the Sword Sect swordsmen and the merchants of Beiluo City, who had just walked out of Chen Manor, felt their hearts plummet into their stomachs. Creak, crack There was the sound of wooden wheels creaking against the floor tiles. Lu Fan initially had his back facing the crowd, but the wheelchair had changed direction on its own, and he was now facing them. Lu Fan was in a white robe, and he gently rubbed his palms to get rid of the bun crumbs on his hands, then looked calmly at the crowd before him. The strong sun was starting to nt to the west. It became red, and its rays were like streams of boiling blood. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair, his eyes scanning everyone before him. The thirty-seven merchants of Beiluo City, those protesters were all hired by you and the three major aristocratic families? Lu Fan calmly asked after a while, as he bent his head to y with his fingers on hisp. His words werent harsh, but every merchant who heard them felt their hearts constrict with fear. They opened their mouths to say something. But nothing woulde out. The representatives of the Liu and Zhu families trembled violently. They looked at Liu Ye, Zhu Yishan, Chen Beixun, as well as all the important members of the Liu and Zhu families, who were all being held at knifepoint by the Ironblood soldiers, and their hearts felt like they were being squeezed by an invisible hand. They knew that the Lius and the Zhus were doomed. Lu Pingan, what crime is the Liu family guilty of? If you destroy the Lius, then all their assets, as well as all their businesses, will copse! Youll lead Beiluo City to ruin, and well never recover from it! And that goes for the Zhu family, too, you demon! Your father, Lu Changkong, is such a reasonable man, but yet he has such an unreasonable and ungrateful crippled son! The representatives of the Liu and Zhu families lifted their hands and pointed trembling fingers at Lu Fan. They were so angry that even their beards were trembling. The various merchants watching on also started to join in, and the Sword Sect disciples started pulling out their swords from inside their sword boxes. The privately hired soldiers of the Chen family also made their move. They pulled back the strings on their long bows and aimed their arrows at Lu Fan and the others. The atmosphere became tenseeither side could attack at any moment. But Lu Fans gaze went right past the representatives of the Zhu and the Liu families andnded on the highly skilled Sword Sect fighters. The Sword Sect fighters were all carrying wooden sword boxes on their backs and wearing blue robes. One of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy Sword Sect. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. The first power from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy he came into contact with had been the Daoists, but clearly, the Daoists target wasnt Beiluo City. Instead, it was Sword Sect who dreamt of taking control of Beiluo City. Going by what Chen Beixun said, the six cities surrounding the Great Zhou capital were probably all controlled by various powers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Great Zhou was as good as a dish that could be divided up for the taking. The earlier betrayal of the three major aristocratic families, which allowed Tantai Xuans troops to enter the city, had obviously been influenced by certain factions of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Nie Changqing opened his eyes and wiped the blood off his butcher knife. He had actually killed a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster from afar. His hand shook as he held his knife. This swordsman was a Grandmaster, not one of those useless fancy-looking Confucianists on the recreational boats. But of course, to arge extent, hed been able to sessfully kill the Grandmaster because of the Knife Control Techniques power, as well as how unexpected its attack was. Luo Cheng had a hand on his sword, and his face was filled with excitement. But he didnt act rashly, because he knew that what followed would be thest wave of counterattacks by these people. Luo Cheng turned to look at Lu Fan. Young Master, what should we do? In the distance... The representatives of the Lius and the Zhus were still shouting away, hoping to scare Lu Fan, and wereying out the pros and cons of killing him. The various merchants were doing the same. Without them, Beiluo City would be a mess in no time. Kill them, Lu Fan said expressionlessly as he supported his chin on his hand. The world wont stop turning if youre not here, and the same goes for Beiluo City. After you all die, there will naturally be people who will rece you. Lu Fans voice was very cold and detached. Everyone from the aristocratic families and the merchants all instantly fell silent when they heard him. They started to panic. Beiluo City will be a mess! one merchant shouted in a low voice with bloodshot eyes. Lu Fan nced at him. So what if it is? If anyone thinks he cant continue living in Beiluo City, then hes wee to leave And he can go and see if Beiluo City or the world out there is more of a mess. Lu Fan used one hand to support his chin, while the other gently stroked the thin woolen throw on his legs. Then he spat out two icy cold words: Kill them. Luo Chengs eyes suddenly zed. He drew his bloodstained sword from the scabbard at his waist. And there was a loud nging sound. Luo Cheng had called for soldiers toe over from the front of the city, and they all now appeared in full armor on the wall surrounding Chen Manor. Each one was armed with military-grade bows, and they aimed their arrows at the Chen familys private army, as well as all the merchants, and the fighters from Sword Sect. The rest of the soldiers directly under Luo Cheng held up their iron shields and stood in front of Lu Fan. No! Young Master Lu, we were wrong! Please spare our lives! It was the aristocratic families that made us do it! Were all good and ordinary folk! When the merchants saw all the cold and numerous soldiers with bows... They immediately broke down and knelt on the ground, crying miserably. In the face of death, they felt nothing but fear. But... Their crying was useless. At Luo Chengsmand... All the archers released their arrows. All the merchants within Chen Manor were shot and died horribly, and their blood covered the ground. The representatives of the Liu and Zhu families were immediately shot to death with the arrows before they could even let out a howl. The highly skilled fighters from Sword Sect were also unable to defend themselves against thebined attack of the Ironblood soldiers. They were surrounded and shed to death in the mess of swords. As for Chen Manors private army, which had once been eliminated before, they were obviously no match for the elite Ironblood soldiers of Beiluo City, and were quickly killed off. Of course, Lu Fans side also suffered some casualties and injuries. The garden was left with nothing but the smell of freshly shed blood in the air. Lu Fan sat on his wheelchair and suddenly lifted his head. Far in the distance... Inside the main hall of Chen Manor... One lone figure was slowly walking with a cup of wine in his hand. This was the swordsman Jing Yue, who had four swords in his sword box. A first tier martial arts practitioner from Sword Sect crawled over to where Jing Yue was standing, his body covered in wounds and blood. His eyes were full of indignation as he breathed hisst and copsed on the floor. Jing Yue inhaled sharply, and the cup of wine in his hand trembled. He threw the cup aside, and wine sshed everywhere. The setting sun shone brightly on the liquid. Jing Yue then ced two fingers at the end of his sword box and pulled a sword out of its scabbard, the sound of the sword being drawn ringing in the air. Six sts of Qi and blood exploded within his body. The sword gleamed like fire as it reflected the wine on the floor. Far in the distance... Nie Changqing held his butcher knife in his hand and took heavy steps toward Lu Fan, and stood in front of him. A Sixth Resonance Grandmaster swordsman He quietly exhaled, and held his butcher knife more tightly. Suddenly... His face fell. He saw that Grandmaster swordsman Jing Yue, whose Qi and blood had sted six times in a row, had one sword on the ground under his feet. The sword bowed, then violently sprang upward. The springing action catapulted Jing Yue onto the rooftop, and he followed the tiled roof-line and ran like crazy. As Lu Fan watched the mans back as he escaped under the evening sun, he felt a strange sense of dj vu. This scene it looked familiar, like hed seen it before. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Springing on Swords into the City, the Last Stand

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jing Yue was quite upset. He was one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, and this was already the second time he had run off without thinking. Its not like he wanted to leave them and escape. If the other Heroes hade in time, then he definitely would have stayed to fight, butthey hadnte in time! If its true that ones courage and resolve is sharpened by swordsmanship, then his courage had long since eroded, and his resolve had long since weakened. But he didnt regret it. Wasnt being alive a good thing? He stepped down hard, and his Qi and blood exploded as he ran like crazy along the roof top, carrying his wooden sword box on his back. He was going to run far away from that Chen Manor, which was a highly controversial ce. As a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster swordsman, he was going to easily make his escape, unless Lu Fan decided to stop him... But he didnt think he would. And hed bet right. Lu Fan let him go, just like thest time. He had flown past at least seven or eight rooftops when suddenly... Jing Yues heart jolted with surprise. As one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, he was highly skilled. He quickly spun around on the spot, and his ck robe flew about him. His body spun sideways three times, and then his feetnded hard but steadily on the roof, and broke a ck tile. In front of him... a beautiful figure was blocking his way. The setting suns rays shined on her fluttering long, white dress like blood. She looked like a deity. Her hair was flying in the wind, and her eyes were as pretty as a picture. She was incredibly beautiful. She looked as if she had walked right out of a painting. Qi flowed around her and made her look even more like an immortal, as if she had fallen from the heavens. Ning Zhao looked sternly at Jing Yue, and started activating her Spirit Qi. She didnt have a sword in her hands, since her Cicada Wing Sword was inside the armrests of Lu Fans wheelchair. Young Master is at Chen Manor, while you have left Chen Manor Ning Zhaos long eyshes seemed to glow in the setting sun. She had finished settling everything at Beiluo Lake Ind. When she came back to the main part of the city, she heard that Lu Fan was on a killing spree, and quickly hurried over. And happened to run into Jing Yue as he was escaping. Since youre carrying a wooden sword box, you must be from Sword Sect. Young Master wants to make sure Sword Sect is eliminated from Beiluo City so you cannot leave. Ning Zhaos red lips parted slightly as she calmly said these words. Youre Young Master Lus maid? Jing Yue knew who Ning Zhao was, and his expression turned grim. Youre no match for me, so hurry along Otherwise, I wont show you any mercy, Jing Yue said. He didnt want to have anything to do with Ning Zhao, mostly because she was Lu Fans maid. He had escaped twice, and Lu Fan didnt touch him. But if he hurt this maid or even killed her Then Young Master Lu might hunt him down to the ends of the earth. After all, hed heard all about how Young Master Lu of Beiluo City was very petty Ning Zhaoughed. She lifted her hand, and two wisps of light blue Qi started flowing through her palm. Her dress started billowing in the wind, and there was determination in her eyes. This time she wasnt going to let Young Master down. She was going to fight! Ning Zhao ced her small feet on a ck tile as her Qi and blood resounded. There was the sound of one st. Her body looked ghostly under the glow of the setting sun. Jing Yues eyes narrowed as six sts rang out within his body, and he mercilessly drew his sword. It made sense for him to be afraid of Nie Changqing. But why would he be afraid of Ning Zhao, a mere First Resonance Grandmaster? ... Outside Beiluo City, dust billowed across the vast ins. Horses were galloping. Four men wearing conical hats and carrying wooden sword boxes on their backs were on horseback and swiftly making their way toward Beiluo City. The Ironblood soldiers guarding the front of the city, who were on the lookout, immediately discovered them and spread the message through the entire front of the city. The Ironblood troops made their move. Many of them were waiting at the city wall with drawn bows, and the moment the enemy came near enough, they were going to shoot them down. But the sound of horses galloping didnt stop, and continued to loudly reverberate as the horses kicked up a lot of dust. Finally, the soldiers at Beiluo Citys wall released their bowstrings, and their arrows shot forward at the same time. The angle of their bows made the arrows fall down like rain and fill the sky. The four men slid off their horses and stood behind them as the arrows rained down. The four horses instantly became a mess of arrows. The sound of swords could be heard as Qi and blood sted loudly. The four figures quickly rushed out from beneath the fallen horses and came to the bottom of the battered wall of Beiluo City. There was a loud nging sound, and sparks flew everywhere. They stuck the des of the swords into the small gaps in the city wall, and could bend and spring back up. Taking advantage of this, they could climb up the wall and fly right over it. The four of them joined forces to make their way up the wall. The bulky top-tier generals under Lu Changkong roared angrily and wieldedrge and heavy knives to attack them. But these four men in conical hats didnt seem to want to fight, nor did they dare to. If they were surrounded, their martial arts skills wouldnt be of any use, regardless of how high their level, since the random swinging of therge knives might kill them. The shing of swords continued. The four men flew over the heads of all the Ironblood soldiers that had gathered at the front of the city. Their feet lightly touched the soldiers shoulders, and they floated in the air for quite a distance. After they leapt over the Ironblood soldiers and the city wall, they went along the inner city wall. They dragged their swords along it, creating more sparks, and eventuallynded within the city. ... Several miles away from Beiluo City... Three hundred armored horsemen were unhurriedly making their way along. Among the three hundred horsemen, a carriage drawn by five horses was swiftly speeding along, its wheels spinning and kicking up fine sand and dust. These five horses were pulling the Imperial Advisors carriage. Lu Changkong was on horseback and in full armor. He was unsmiling. The carriages curtain was pulled back, and the messy-haired Confucianist, whose chest was exposed, held onto a wine sk and sat next to the coachman in the drivers seat. Mo Tianyu drank a mouthful of wine, and said loudly to Lu Changkong, who was on his own horse, City Master Lu, I feel the urge to draw some divination lots. You want to have a go? Lu Changkongs eyes zed like fire from beneath his helmet, and he nced at Mo Tianyu. Sir, youre a disciple of the Imperial Advisor. Why do you like to practice divination? Isnt divination something only those superstitious types like the Astrology Sect like to do? The messy-haired Mo Tianyuughed and rubbed his exposed chest as he took another swig and said, Theres an order to it. I learned divination first, then the Imperial Advisor took me away to study Confucianism. The past is a difficult thing to talk about Lu Changkong nodded. Its a long and lonely road. Ill listen to the lot you draw me, he replied. Mo Tianyus eyes lit up, and he took out three shiny copper coins and ced them in his hand. He took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it over the coins. The coins actually started rolling around in the wine Mo Tianyu had sprayed, and finallynded back on Mo Tianyus palm. Oh my how interesting This lot is one of tremendous misfortune. City Master Lu, this trip out of the city will harm your son. Sword Sect will take control of Beiluo City, and blood will flow through the city like a river tsk tsk tsk, this is a real bloody disaster, Mo Tianyu finally said after hesitating and deciding to say it anyway. Lu Changkong frowned deeply, and displeasure shed in his eyes. But Before he could get angry... The sound of a horse galloping from afar could be heard. Someone on horseback was riding toward him from the direction of Beiluo City. On the back of the horse was a soldier wearing the Beiluo City army armor. After he was stopped, he slid off his horse and knelt on one knee in front of Lu Changkong, stirring up dust. Reporting to the City Master! Speak. News from Beiluo City. The three major aristocratic families have gathered hundreds of Confucianists and a highly skilled fighter from Sword Sect on Beiluo Lake Ind. They have used Young Master, and have joined hands with the Beiluo City merchants to hire hooligans to protest and cause trouble. Also, four Grandmasters from Sword Sect have climbed the city wall with their swords and have entered the city! The soldier kept his head bowed and spoke quickly. After Lu Changkong heard this, the Qi and blood within him rushed violently, and his eyes shed with a murderous gleam. How dare Sword Sect do this?! Lu Changkong didnt get angry at the three major aristocratic families. Instead, he directed his anger at Sword Sect. Even if the head of the three aristocratic families died, it was no cause for him to worry. Sword Sect was the one who could cause serious trouble. He knew that Sword Sect would cause him trouble, but he didnt expect them to move so fast! On the other side... Mo Tianyuughed. He let out a long, low whistle at the sky and went back inside the carriage. This time, my divination was correct. A word and a lot tells you whether you will live or die, and the heavens and earth will decide your reincarnation Mo Tianyuughed loudly as he climbed back into the horse carriage. Lu Changkong had a cold expression on his face as he nced at Mo Tianyu. He pulled on the horses reins and it neighed and reared its front legs. The three hundred armored horsemen started moving more quickly along the road, and hastened back to Beiluo City as the suns rays grew shorter and shorter. ... At Chen Manor... It waspletely silent. Blood covered the ground, and it had even turned the water in the pond red. And whenever the wind blew, it brought with it the stench of blood. Lu Fan was in a white robe. He hadnt gotten a single drop of blood on himself. He was ying with a chess piece in his hand, and his face was as cool as a piece of jade. Since he had founded White Jade City, which was based in Beiluo City, he wasnt going to allow any other powers to exist inside the city besides for his own power base. And if there were any, he would get rid of them. Suddenly... Lu Fans eyebrow twitched. He turned to look at the main street outside the manor. Nie Changqing put away his butcher knife and stood erect next to Lu Fan, a grim expression on his face. Young Master there are highly skilled fightersing, he said. Lu Fan nodded. He had 13 points of Soul Strength, so he could feel the fours murderous intentions as they blew toward him like a ck cloud down the street outside the manor. He seemed to have thought of something, because his lips twitched a little. Is this Sword Sectsst stand Then he threw the chess piece he had been ying with back into its box. Yi Yue, lets go, he said. Got it. Her attractive face was a little stern as she pushed the wheelchair out of Chen Manor, with Ni Yu following close behind them. Nie Changqing held his butcher knife in his hand and used his sleeve to wipe the blood off the de, his eyes shing as he followed after them. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: You Call This Flying Sword Technique?

The blood on the main street hadnt even dried yet, but the people on either side had left long ago. Some stalls were overturned, and there were vegetable leaves all over the ground It was a depressing sight. At the end of the long street, four figures in ck with sword boxes on their backs and conical hats on their heads were calmly making their way over. They wore ck robes, as opposed to the usual blue robes the other Sword Sect disciples wore, and each had at least three swords in the wooden sword box on his back. In Sword Sect, if someone has three swords in their sword box, it means hes a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster. The oing four men were very strong, and they didnt lose to the Daoist, Han Lianxiao. Behind the four men were troops of Ironblood soldiers chasing after them with long swords in their hands. But these four Sword Sect Grandmasters moved extremely quickly. Even though they were just walking, it was impossible for the soldiers to catch up with them, even if they ran. Their goal was simple. They were going to catch the leader first before dealing with his followers. Beiluo City was Sword Sects target, and the swordsmen had been hiding in a deserted area outside of Beiluo City. When they got the message from one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, Jing Yue, they immediately hurried over to the city. The Young Master of Beiluo City, Lu Pingan, was a cruel and insane man who had started a massacre, breaking the rules of this game. They were no longer able to bide their time in taking over Beiluo City, so they had no choice but to use the more dangerous method. In reality, even though they were Grandmasters, it was still risky for them to enter the city like this and try to kill Lu Fan. After all, if they were surrounded by the soldiers and attacked at the same time, they could possibly die a horrific death right there and then. So they chose to settle this matter as quickly as possible. They would use the fastest means possible to infiltrate the enemy camp, kill off Lu Fan, and then make their escape. As long as they werent surrounded by the troops, the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect would definitely be able to escape with theirbined strength. Sword Sect disciples were expert assassins, after all. As swordsmen of Sword Sect, they emphasized repaying kindness with kindness, and repaying evil with evil. They were very straightforward. They had no problem killing others, no matter the means. The evening sun hung low in the sky. The sky gradually darkened, and there was a foreboding atmosphere hanging above the long street. Yi Yue pushed the wheelchair, and the sound of the wheels creaking against the tiles could be heard. Lu Fan was dressed in white and seated in the wheelchair. He had one hand under his chin, and his hair cascaded down his face. Ni Yu nervously carried the chessboard on her back. Her little face was tense, and she stared straight ahead with wide eyes. Nie Changqing held onto his butcher knife with a stern expression on his face. His steps were slow and careful. He was ready to attack at any moment. He knew The next battle was going to be a difficult one. Luo Cheng was holding the important family members of the three major aristocratic families at knife point. Liu Ye, Zhu Yishan, and the rest were among the group of soldiers, and they all looked downcast. Chen Beixuns eyes looked soulless. He hung his head, his beautiful hair now filthy. His entire body still trembled with fear. The Chens were no more The Lius and the Zhus were gone as well. These untouchable aristocratic families had been wiped out just like that. Lu Fans viciousness and decisiveness had dealt another blow to his heart. He had thought Lu Fan wouldnt be able to do anything once Lu Changkong wasnt around, but in the end he had been wrong. Instead, when Lu Changkong left for the capital, he had actually allowed Lu Fan to do whatever he liked, which had made him even more bold and wild. The three major aristocratic families had been massacred on the spot, while all the important representatives from the thirty-odd merchants, bothrge and small, had been ughtered with one wave of Lu Fans hand. This was a day of bloodshed. The highly-skilled fighters from Sword Sect had also died horribly on the spot. Chen Beixun numbly raised his head. He looked toward the end of the long street and saw the four Sword Sect Grandmasters wearing conical hats and making their way over. He neither became excited nor hopeful. He had lost all faith in the Sword Sect Grandmasters. At Beiluo Lake, that one Sword Sect Grandmaster had escaped on a boat instead of putting up a fight. Today at Chen Manor, that same Sword Sect Grandmaster used his swords to spring over the wall and then quickly run away, escaping once again The Grandmaster had escaped two times, which had deeply hurt his heart. His heart was now dead and no longer had hope in Sword Sect. The wind blew. Thest of the evening sun was waning. It shone on the ground of the main street like thest glow of charcoal burning in a furnace. There was no grand opening ceremony, or an exchange of meaningless words. Both sides knew what they were here to do. Weve all arrived. Why hasnt Jing Yue appeared? The leader of the swordsmen frowned. He wore a conical hat on his head and had five swords in his sword box. The other three were equally puzzled. Forget it. We wont wait for him the target is Lu Changkongs wheelchair-bound son, Lu Pingan. Ill take care of the abandoned Daoist disciple, Nie Changqing Later, when you strike, use one sh to cut the throat. Once were done killing, leave immediately, and gather outside the city, the leader of the swordsmen said. His voice was stern and hoarse. Once he had given instructions The four of them ced the tips of their swords against the main streets tiles. An ear-piercing screeching sound was heard as the swords were dragged along the ground, sending sparks flying. The four swordsmen moved faster and faster. The Qi and blood within them rushed out and sted loudly and continuously. There was a strong gust of wind, and it blew up all the sand and vegetable leaves on the ground, and the stalls that had been overturned were now blown far away. Attack! the leader of the swordsmen roared loudly. A nging sound was heard. The wooden sword boxes on the backs of all four of the swordsmen started trembling, and all the swords within the boxes flew out at once. The four swordsmen were neat and orderly as they started spinning on the spot, kicking the handles of every sword that shot out from the box. Other than the main swords in their hands, the remaining nine swords flew straight toward Lu Fan. Seven Heroes of Sword Sect Flying Sword Technique. A low and hoarse voice spoke. Lu Fan turned his head slightly to find that a hunched figure had appeared by his side without him knowing. Old Huang, who had been hiding in the shadows all this while, had appeared. This was the first time he had appeared in front of Lu Fan. Lu Changkong had instructed him to protect Lu Fan, and now that Lu Fan was in grave danger, it was necessary that he appeared. Lu Fans expression was calm, even after seeing Old Huang. He didnt find anything strange or surprising about this. He had already noticed Old Huangs presence when his Soul Strength had increased in strength. A nameless First Resonance Grandmaster, protecting me in the dark Lu Fan sighed. Lu Changkong was really good to his son. If a Grandmaster had been added to Beiluo Citys defense, then those three prominent aristocratic families would have thought through their betrayal much more carefully before going through with it. But it was a pity that one First Resonance Grandmaster wasnt enough for this battle. Realizing that Lu Fan wasnt shocked by his appearance, Old Huang was the one who was shocked instead. Yi Yue and Ni Yu were stunned, and Yi Yue even had a hand on the long whip at her waist. Old Huang didnt exin himself, and instead tensed up, his back hunched over in his ck robe. He focused his gaze on the front and stared straight at the swords flying their way. Sword Sects Flying Sword Technique If he sacrificed himself, he could perhaps help his Young Master to block these swords! Lu Fans gazended on the long swords flying toward him, and his lips twitched a little. You call this Flying Sword Technique seriously? Nie Changqing took a step forward. The nine swords flying their way made Nie Changqings long robe p loudly. He held his butcher knife in his hand, while his eyes looked like they were on fire and his hair flew. He held his butcher knife in his hand. His hair was blowing in the wind, and his eyes looked like they were on fire. His Qi and blood quivered. Then with a low shout He raised his butcher knife. The Spirit Qi within his dantian flowed out andbined with the five resonances of Qi and blood. It sounded like thunder. Knife Control! The Spirit Qi encapsted the butcher knife. Nie immediately swung his arm and sent the butcher knife flying. It was one knife against nine swords! The four Sword Sect swordsmens faces were hidden under theirrge conical hats, so it was difficult to see their expressions clearly. Their swords screeched against the tiles as they hastened their steps and charged at Nie Changqing. In that moment, everything had became very tense. However To Lu Fan sitting in his wheelchair, time seemed to have slowed down tremendously, and everything seemed to pass by in slow-motion. When the butcher knife struck the nine swords, Lu Fan casually took the chessboard from Ni Yus hands. Nie Changqing and the four Sword Sect swordsmens Qi and blood were sting loudly, but Lu Fan was taking his time putting the chessboard on his thighs. He even took the time to breathe on the chessboard and give it a good wipe. Two swords went past the butcher knife and flew toward them. Old Huang looked on with wide, angry eyes, but Lu Fans face was still as calm as jade as he used his long fingers to leisurely pull out a ck chess piece from the chess box. Thest rays of sun were fading, and day was about to turn to night. Lu Fan waved his sleeve, and wisps of Spirit Qi rode on the wind and surrounded his wheelchair. He then elegantly put down the ck chess piece. The moment the piece hit the chessboard The Spirit Qi, which flowed in waves around the wheelchair, shot out like rays of light in all directions. An invisible pressure instantly filled the air. The moment the piece was put down The world seemed to fall silent, and the flying swords suddenly froze in midair. On the main street The conical hats of the four swordsmen, who were charging toward Nie Changqing, exploded into pieces. Their eyes narrowed in disbelief, and their tight hair buns fell apart. It was as if the air had beenpressed into a solid, tremendous mountain, hitting their bodies hard. All four of them whimpered. Their swords fell to the floor, and they fell on one knee. Chapter 41

Chapter 41: If You Can Hold Up Against Three Chess Pieces

Thest ray of sunshine disappeared. It was as if the world had fallen into eternal night. The main street of Beiluo City was eerily silent It was as if time had stopped. Nie Changqing didnt make another move. The sound of his soft breathing broke the silence. He took a step back and prepared to attack again. Four of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect joined forces, and they were well-coordinated, since Sword Sects sword techniques were the foundation of their abilities. The leader among them was a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster with five swords in his sword box. Nie Changqing would be at a disadvantage with just one sh from the other three swordsmen, let alone the leader. If Nie Changqing didnt have Spirit Qi to strengthen his physical strength and his Qi and blood, he wouldve been covered in numerous stab wounds after no more than three exchanges. Im still too weak after all. How can I go south and attack the Daoists with so little strength? Nie Changqing was panting, and his hair fell in front of his eyes. He looked disappointed. He didnt want to go back to the Daoists. But Among the Daoists, there was someone he missed dearly. In front of Lu Fan Old Huangs back was bent, and sweat rolled down his quivering face. He stared at the flying swords, which were mere inches away, threatening to strike him between his eyebrows. The Qi and blood in his body were about to turn cold. If the flying swords hadnt been stopped by that strange power At this moment, he could very well be already dead! Yi Yue held her long whip tightly, stunned. Her pink lips were parted wide, revealing the tremendous shock she felt in her heart. Ni Yu, on the other hand, was extremely excited, and her little face was flushed. Luo Cheng, as well as all the people he and his soldiers were holding at knifepoint, were speechless. Chen Beixun in particr was extremely shocked. He had witnessed it this time Lu Fan had just rolled his sleeve back and ced a chess piece on the chessboard. In that instant, the flying swords froze in ce, and the four Heroes from Sword Sect fell to their knees. It was as if the world had suddenly fallen into silence! What move was this? Chen Beixun was so afraid that even his beard started trembling violently. There was despair in his eyes, and he could no longer remain strong and stubborn. He had thought that Lu Fans source of confidence was that abandoned Daoist disciple, Nie Changqing, who possessed some otherworldly sort of power He had been wrong. The otherworldly one was Lu Fan, not Nie Changqing! Chen Beixun suddenly understood everything. It was no wonder why this abandoned Daoist disciple had pledged his full allegiance to Lu Fan. So the world had been tricked by Lu Fan! This was a devastating lie! This was the end. There was no more hope left. Chen Beixuns legs gave way, and he copsed to the ground. On the main street, the atmosphere was bleak. The flying swords were eerily frozen in midair. The conical hats of the four swordsmen had burst into pieces, and their hair was a mess. They were all on one knee on the ground, panting heavily and sweating profusely. The immense pressure sent fear into their hearts, but at the same time, they stubbornly tried to resist it. The Seventh Resonance Grandmaster leader with five swords trembled slightly, and seemed to be slowly standing up against the tremendous pressure. In the wheelchair Lu Fan raised an eyebrow. These four men were much stronger than that Daoist No. 9, Han Lianxiao. The amount of Spirit Qi enabled Spirit Pressure was about the same amount of Spirit Pressure he applied on Han Lianxiao back then. But this didnt bother Lu Fan. His long fingers reached down and picked up another ck chess piece from the box inside the wheelchair armrest. His sleeve was rolled back, and there was a chess piece between his index finger and middle finger. His red lips were curled into a faint smile, revealing his white teeth, as he looked at the four Sword Sect swordsmen, who were kneeling on the ground but trying to resist the Spirit Pressure on them. If you can withstand three chess pieces without ending up prostrate on the ground You may live, Lu Fan said. His voice was calm, and it echoed down the long street. Then, the hand holding the chess piece was raised high in the air. PAK! The ck chess piece was ced down on the chessboard. BOOOM The Spirit Qi started gushing around Lu Fan again, and it violently rippled out in all directions. The amount of Spirit Pressure suddenly increased fivefold! There was a loud nging sound! The flying swords that were frozen in midair crashed to the ground, as if pulled by some force. Some of the flying swords were made from inferior material, and immediately bent out of shape from the pressure. Pfft! Besides the swordsman with five swords in his sword box, the other three spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood, unable to withstand the force of the Spirit Pressure. They felt like their internal organs were soon going to be twisted out of ce from the pressure. They copsed, face down on the ground. Their heads were turned, so their cheeksnded hard against the tiles of the road, and blood flowed from their mouths. What on earth is this?! The Sword Sect swordsman with five swords in his sword box had bloodshot eyes, and he was breathing heavily. His looked past Nie Changqing to the elegant-looking Lu Fan sitting in his wheelchair. Its just a simple move by a cultivator, thats all. The moment Lu Fan finished speaking, thest swordsman standing couldnt bear the pressure anymore and immediately crashed to the ground with a loud thud. Lu Fan had picked up the third ck chess piece from the box but hadnt put it down yet. Too bad Lu Fan shook his head and sighed deeply. Nie, clear the ce, a calm voice echoed. Nie Changqing was ready with his knife, and his eyes narrowed in focus. He lifted the butcher knife in his hands, and Spirit Qi started flowing. He began his Knife Control Technique. The butcher knife instantly flew at an angle through the air and shed through the necks of all four swordsmen lying t on the ground. The knife went one round and then flew back into Nie Changqings hand. The de dripped with blood. A puddle of blood slowly formed under the bodies of the four swordsmen sprawled on the ground. Lu Fans wheelchair changed direction by itself, and his back faced the four swordsmen, who were slowly dying. His sleeve rolled back as he leisurely picked up the two chess pieces off the board and threw them back into the chess box. Ni, carry it. Ni Yu ran over to carry the chessboard on her back. Then, she puffed out her t chest and stood straight and alert. Yi Yues attractive face had also be calm again, and she gently pushed the wheelchair. The sound of the wooden wheels creaking against the tiles restored some life into the deathly quiet main street of Beiluo City. Chen Beixuns eyes were soulless, and his body was cold. Liu Ye and Zhu Yishan had copsed to the ground long ago. Young Young Master! Luo Cheng, who was wearing a bloodstained helmet, swallowed. What do we do with these people? he asked. He was referring to Chen Beixun and the others being held at knifepoint. Lu Fan was being pushed slowly toward Lu Manor. He supported his chin on one hand while he used the other to rub the bridge of his nose. Since they are guilty of rebellion, he said calmly, then deal with them as they should be dealt with Under the low rays of the setting sun, Lu Fans shadow grew long against the street. Lu Fans faint voice floated over to Luo Cheng, who took a deep breath. He sped his hands and bowed toward where Lu Fans wheelchair was slowly disappearing into the distance. Yes sir. He then straightened up, removed his bloodstained helmet, and waved his hands. Execute them. Once these words were said The Ironblood soldiers guarding the offenders of the three major aristocratic families pulled out their weapons. This time Blood really stained the main street of the city. Chen Beixun sat in a daze on the ground,pletely disheveled, as he continued staring straight at Lu Fans back, which was disappearing from view. He just continued to stare like that Until he felt a pain in his neck, and everything before him suddenly went dark. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan closed his eyes and focused on regaining some of his strength. Using the Spirit Pressure Chessboard to exert force over four Grandmasters looked easy, but it was actually exhausting. After all, putting down chess pieces consumed his Soul Strength. He massaged the bridge of his nose. He was ready to sleep when he got back. Sleeping was a faster and more efficient way to restore his Soul Strength. But of course, that wasnt all. Tonight, he had important matters to handle. This important matter was in regard to the Dao Impartment tform. He had told Yu Wenxiu and Xiang Shaoyun that they could enter the Dao Impartment tform once every three days. Tonight was the third day. The Dao Impartment tform was, of course, very important to Lu Fan. If he wanted to increase the amount of Spirit Qi he had, besides using his Soul Strength points to exchange for Spirit Qi, the only other way was to use the Dao Impartment tform to groom cultivators and take their Spirit Qi asmission. When Lu Fan thought this, he didnt waste any more time. Yi Yue, Im very tired. Lets go home, he instructed Yi Yue, who was pushing his wheelchair along. Got it, Yi Yue replied, and pushed him more quickly. Hmm? Lu Fan was resting, when he suddenly opened his eyes a little. Yi Yue also stopped pushing the wheelchair. Under the night sky, far out along the main street A white dress was flying gently in the wind. There was a slim figure with a halo around her head, her hair flying in the wind. She was incredibly beautiful. She was dragging someone along, his nose bruised and his face swollen. Ning Zhao stood erect at the end of the street. She spotted Lu Fan in his wheelchair. Her eyes were like crescent moons, and her smile was as beautiful as a peach blossom. Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Is the World Outside That Dangerous?

[Side Quest 2: Create Supreme Power from nothing (Current quest progress: Preliminary Supreme Power, Beiluo City dominated) [Congrattions to the Host for creating Preliminary Supreme Power White Jade City, you now have 10 avable points. [Hint: Host needs to work harder to make White Jade City into a Supreme Power. You may get around 1000 points for doing so.] Ning Zhao had appeared in front of Lu Fan with unparalleled beauty at the same time as this system prompt popped up in front of his eyes. New progress has been made in this quest again? Lu Fan couldnt help but raise an eyebrow. But after reading the system prompt, he couldnt help but sigh deeply. It was actually surprised him a little. He thought that he would only be rewarded points after he created a Supreme Power that was superior to all the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. He didnt know that the quest was divided into smaller segments. After all, given Lu Fans current amount of Refined Qi, it would be a long and difficult road to creating a power that could truly rise above the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. What really made Lu Fans eyes light up was the systems hint. If he could really make White Jade City a Supreme Power, he could possibly get 1000 points. 1000 points could be 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi! If he could get these points, then he could reach at least the third level of Refined Qi. But Lu Fan quickly started frowning. Because when he did his calctions, he suddenly realized that refining Qi was such a difficult process! 1 Soul Strength point could be exchanged for 10 wisps of Spirit Qi. Which meant 1000 points could only help him reach the third level of Refined Qi So how many points would it take for him to reach the 100th level of Refined Qi? He felt like he might go crazy. Now, Lu Fan understood that relying solely on points to increase his level of Refined Qi was unrealistic and next to impossible. There had to be another way of increasing his level of Refined Qi. For example, grooming cultivators within the Dao Impartment tform and taking the Spirit Qi they refined asmission. This was one way, and there might be more, but he just hadnte across them yet. He might even be able to try refining Qi himself. He pushed his thoughts to the back of his mind. In the distance Ning Zhao dragged the man along and walked over to them. She was breathing a little heavily, and her slim face was slightly red with excitement. Young Master, after I finished making arrangements at White Jade City, I rushed over from Beiluo Lake Ind to assist Young Master. On the way, I ran into this Sword Sect swordsman making his escape Lu Fans eyesnded on the Sword Sect swordsman, whose nose and face were bruised and swollen. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch. Nie Changqing stood next to Lu Fan and was equally speechless. They both recognized him. This swordsman was the Sword Sect Grandmaster who had escaped twice right from under their noses, without even looking back wasnt he? This Sword Sect Grandmaster hadnt joined in the fight. In fact, each time he saw them, he had made a run for it. Lu Fan and Nie Changqing couldnt be bothered with him. They had already thought this fellow had left Beiluo City long ago and had run far, far away. It never crossed their minds That hed actually been captured by Ning Zhao. Wasnt this a little too tragic? Beneath his bruised nose and swollen face, Jing Yue seemed to be second-guessing his entire life. Not bad Lu Fan wasnt sure whether tough or cry. But thanks to Ning Zhao, perhaps because she had taken this Sword Sect Grandmaster captive, he hadpleted the initial stage of his quest earlier than expected. This swordsman has four swords in his sword box, which makes him a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster how did you overtake him? Nie Changqing asked beside Lu Fan, hugging his butcher knife. Nie Changqing knew Ning Zhaos level. She was a First Resonance Grandmaster, Second Stage Qi Core Realm. Even though she had two wisps of Spirit Qi it didnt really seem likely that she could capture a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster alive. Curiosity was also written all over Lu Fans face. Ning Zhao lifted a pretty hand and pushed away the hair that had fallen on her forehead. She pursed her red lips together slightly, and startedughing. At first, I was really no match for this swordsman, and I was in grave danger. But just when I was at the brink of death, I was suddenly enlightened, and I identally gained an understanding of Spirit Pressure. The moment I used Spirit Pressure, this Sword Sect Grandmaster lost all will to fight and wanted nothing else but to escape, so I took the chance to bash him so hard that his face and nose became bruised and swollen, and took him captive. Spirit Pressure? Nie Changqing was stunned. Lu Fans eyes lit up. His lips curled upward slightly as he looked at Ning Zhao, who looked a little proud of herself. Come, let me experience your Spirit Pressure, Lu Fan said as he gently rubbed his palms. All right. Ning Zhao flung the swordsman Jing Yue to one side, and the Spirit Qi in her dantian started to rise. Young Master I apologize in advance. Her hair flew upward, and her white dressed pped wildly. BOOM! The next moment, as her Spirit Qi continued to swirl about, a sudden pressure pushed against Lu Fan. The dust on the ground blew, and Lu Fans white robe and hair started pping wildly in the wind. Yi Yues face instantly paled, and she felt as if a huge rock were pressing down on her chest. She found it difficult to breathe, and her slim legs started trembling slightly. Ni Yu, however, was doing just fine, and wasnt affected at all. She was carrying the Spirit Pressure Chessboard on her back, and faced the Spirit Pressure like it was just a normal refreshing gust of wind. Not bad, just a little weak. But at least youre able to use Spirit Pressure. Sister Ning, the transfusion technique you learned was the one from my father, right? Lu Fanughed quietly. Ning Zhao had understood how to use Spirit Pressure, but the amount of Spirit Pressure created with two wisps of Spirit Qi was no match for Lu Fans Spirit Pressure. But in a battle, it was enough to be her winning move. Jing Yue, with his bruised nose and swollen face, was proof of that. Thats right. Ning Zhao returned her Qi to her dantian and bowed, her slim face looking slightly red. Tomorrow,e and look for me, and Ill teach you how to cultivate. With the help of a cultivation method, you can increase the force of your Spirit Pressure. Thank you so much, Young Master. Happiness was written all over Ning Zhaos slim face. Lu Fan didnt say anything else. He shifted his gaze to Jing Yue, who had gotten up from the ground and was secretly preparing to make his escape. Fifty wisps of Spirit Qi rushed out from his dantian. Boom! Jing Yue had just flipped himself over to get up, and was all ready to sprint off like a sly little rabbit. Suddenly, he fell prostrate on the ground, and his face smashed against it. His nose was nearly made crooked from the impact, and blood came out of it This was simply too tragic. Jing Yue suddenly felt like crying All this while, hed never cared to fight, and the one and only time he actually made an attack, hed lost. He just wanted to live was that so hard? Had the world outside already be so dangerous?! Youre still thinking of running? Lu Fan asked, one hand under his chin, the other lightly tapping against the thin woolen throw covering his legs. He released the Spirit Pressure. Jing Yue unsteadily got up from the ground. Ning Zhao had already taken her ce behind Lu Fan, and ced her pretty hands on the wheelchair handles. Yi Yue moved to one side, some fear still on her face. Nie Changqing hugged his butcher knife and stared coldly at Jing Yue. The night was getting a little cold. Jing Yue wiped away the blood from his nose as he looked at Lu Fan seated in his wheelchair and looking as cool as a jade. He knew he only had two choices. To die or surrender. As one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, how could he choose surrender? That was an insult to the way of the sword and his resolve, which had been strengthened by swordsmanship. Thud! Jing Yues legs gave way, and he fell to his knees. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he knelt in front of Lu Fan. I I surrender, I wont run anymore. Lu Fan was a little taken aback. Wasnt it well known that swordsmen were strong-willed and would rather die than admit defeat? This fellow he was supposed to be a Sword Sect Grandmaster, but he didnt have any pride at all. Lu Fans expression slowly be more and more difficult to read. Jing Yue looked a mess because of his bruised nose and swollen face, but he was calm and cool when he knew what the best thing for him to do was in a given moment. Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair and looked calmly at Jing Yue. He was trembling slightly, and his face was turning more and more pale by the moment. After some time Lu Fan finally used his finger to lightly tap the thin woolen throw on his legs and said expressionlessly, You can surrender. But you have to give me a reason not to kill you. At night, Beiluo City stood alone and proud like a lion. The sound of horses galloping was deafening. The three hundred armored horsemen hade back from the ins. Lu Changkong whipped his horse hard, and with a loud neigh, the horse dashed right to the front of the three hundred armored horsemen. There were only a few guards left at the city wall, and they immediately passed the message on when they saw that Lu Changkong hade dashing back. They pulled up the poles of the heavy city gate, and the doors parted. Lu Changkong had a cold expression on his face as he looked at the sparse number of guards on the city wall and clenched his teeth. Something serious must have happened inside the city for the number of guards to be so low. He brought the three hundred horsemen, as well as the Imperial Advisors carriage pulled along by five horses, and rushed into Beiluo City. The moment he entered the city, he could smell the stench of bodies and bloodshed in the air. His heart immediately sank. Chapter 43

Chapter 43: Telling Young Master Lus Fortune

The night was like a veil. It covered all of Beiluo City in a misty glow. Lu Changkong was in his cold, hard armor, and was riding on a Ferghana horse. He took in a deep breath, and smelled the thick stench of blood. He trembled slightly. Could it be that Mo Tianyu had correctly predicted his sons fate? Had Lu Fan really fallen into the hands of the three major aristocratic families and Sword Sect? His back suddenly slouched a little. Luo Yue quietly followed behind Lu Changkong. He also clearly smelled the blood in the air. He was holding the horses reins tightly, and his face was extremely grim. The sound of wheels rolling against the tiles could be heard as the carriage was pulled along by the horses, drowning out the sound of their hooves. Mo Tianyu pulled the curtain back and hopped out of the horse carriage, a huge wine sk at his waist. He inhaled deeply, and smelled the stench of blood. This city has suffered numerous killings, he eximed. I had predicted tremendous misfortune, and it looks I didnt get it wrong this time I really wish my prediction hadnt proved correct, but, unfortunately, we cant change the will of the heavens. City Master Lu, dont be too sad. He then took the sk from around his waist, took a mouthful of wine, and sprayed it out of his mouth. The strong smell of alcohol washed away the smell of blood in the air. He went to sit on the drivers seat, dragging his straw sandals. His Confucianist robe was open and revealed his chest as he staggered along, looking unruly and licentious. Lu Changkong nced at Mo Tianyu, his eyes zing. He looked like he wanted to kill Mo Tianyu. Lu Changkong pulled out his sword with great fury, ready to slice him to pieces and stter his blood all across the ground. Mo Tianyu wasnt afraid in the slightest. He took another mouthful of wine, burped, and burst into loudughter. Thats right. The Farmer n has fallen, but its still one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Since youre a descendant, you still out to possess some of the domineering spirit that people from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy have Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes. Sir, please dont spout nonsense like that, he said in an expressionless voice. One must be mindful of his words and actions. Luo,e along. Lets return to Lu Manor. If anything has happened to Fan, I will raise an army and destroy Zhongnans Sword Sect, even if I have to relinquish Beiluo City! Lu Changkong dered loudly, then picked up the reins and whipped the horse hard across its back. The sound of its galloping filled the air as it sped toward Lu Manor. Luo Yues eyes were zing as he ced a hand on the long sword at his waist and shouted in a low voice, I vow to follow City Master Lu to the very end! The three hundred horsemen followed behind him. Mo Tianyu was left alone on the main street of Beiluo City, sitting on the drivers seat of the carriage and holding a wine sk in one hand. He watched the whole troop gallop past him and leave him in the dust. He startedughing. Then he made the coachman race to catch up with them. Lu Changkongs face had initially been extremely grim. But As he rode the horse through Beiluo City, the expression on his face became one of doubt and puzzlement. He finally came to a spot where many Ironblood soldiers were cleaning up corpses, and his gaze hardened. He pulled on the reins to slow the horse down, and it neighed, its hooves falling against the tiles and sounding like a heavy rain. Lu Changkong hopped off the horse and quickly started making his way toward the Ironblood soldiers. Some of them saw Lu Changkonging their way, and had excited looks on their faces. The City Master is back? We greet City Master! The Ironblood soldiers fell on one knee. Hows Young Master? What happened? Where are the rest of the guards that are supposed to be guarding the city wall? Hows the battle in front? What are the casualties? Lu Changkong frowned, a cold expression on his face, and asked the Ironblood soldiers a series of questions. The Ironblood soldiers, who were all kneeling on one knee, were dumbstruck by all the questions Lu Changkong shot at them from under the visor of his helmet. They all stuttered and couldnt manage to get out a single word. Luo Yue was behind Lu Changkong and couldnt stand their stunned silence any longer. His eyes widened in anger as he took one step forward and roared loudly like a lion. You were asked a question! What? Are you all scared silly?! What are you stammering about?! The soldiers trembled. Reporting to the City Master, one soldier finally managed to speak up. The battle within the city ended a long time ago. Lu Changkong was stunned. But before he could ask another question, the soldier started recounting what happened. The three major aristocratic families, the Lius, the Zhus, and the Chens, were used of rebellion by Young Master Lu. He wiped out their families, as well as all the strong fighters from Sword Sect. Hundreds of Confucianists insulted Young Master Lu on Beiluo Lake, so after arresting them all, Young Master Lu gave orders to execute them all too The soldier spoke fairly quickly, but every word he said sounded like a st of thunder in Lu Changkong and Luo Yues ears. What on earth?! The soldier from earlier had given them apletely different report. Why was everything the other way around? Lu Changkongs lips trembled slightly. Are you telling the truth? The soldier was already on the verge of tears, so why would he give a false report? So why are there so few soldiers guarding the city gate? Where are the rest of them? What are our causalities? The soldier sped his fist in one hand and replied, Reporting to City Master. In this battleeighteen have been injured, and three are dead. As for the rest Assistant General Luo has ordered them to clean up the dead bodies. There was a sudden shocked exmation from the horse carriage following behind Lu Changkongs three hundred horsemen. Thats impossible! Five out of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect came, so how were you able to gain victory? It was the voice of Mo Tianyu, who was raising his doubts from inside the horse carriage. Lu Changkongs face instantly fell. His expression became cold after he heard what Mo Tianyu said. Mo Tianyu, I said before that you need to mind what you say and do. Just because you made a prediction, my son doesnt deserve to live? Luo Yue also shot Mo Tianyu a nasty look. If you werent the top disciple of the Imperial Advisor, Id kill you, Lu Changkong calmly added on. Mo Tianyu wasnt stupid. He knew he shouldnt have said that, but his pride wouldnt allow him to admit he was wrong, so he merely sped his hands together and bowed slightly in an attempt to make peace. After that, he pulled out the three copper coins from his robe and studied them carefully. Had he miscalcted again?! Lu Changkong took a deep breath and turned back toward the soldiers. His expression softened, and he closed his eyes. Good, thats great as long as Faner is well. He didnt know what happened, but it seemed like Lu Fan had taken care of everything. After finding out that Lu Fan was safe, Lu Changkong was no longer in a hurry to return to Lu Manor. He was going to help Lu Fan clean up the mess. Five out of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect came to attack Beiluo City, so unless Lu Changkong was there and had used his elite group of three hundred martial arts practitioners to surround them and fight back given the power of the Beiluo City city guards, Lu Pingan surely shouldve been doomed! I dont believe it Inside the horse carriage Mo Tianyu scratched his disheveled head and held the coins in his hand. He took a mouthful of wine, threw the coins into the air, and sprayed them with wine. The copper coins spun about in the liquid, thennded back in his palm. He narrowed his eyes and used the moonlight shining through the window to look carefully at the divination result. It still says tremendous misfortune. Lu Changkongs son was supposed to meet with great trouble, and shouldnt have survived it. Mo Tianyu put away the copper coins and scratched his head in frustration. No, I have to do this in front of Young Master Lu. Im going to tell his fortune and calcte his fate! Go to Lu Manor, he instructed the coachman. At Lu Manor In Lu Fans courtyard Jing Yue was carrying his wooden sword box and sitting cross-legged on the ground. He looked up at the night sky full of stars and seemed a little upset. He managed to survive. When he recalled how Lu Fan had remained seated in his wheelchair, looking at him coldly, his heart jolted with fear again. He thought hed be spared if he surrendered. But Lu Fan had asked for a reason to spare his life, which had chilled him. And if he hadnte up with a reason, Lu Fan wouldve killed him. Any influence the Sword Sect had in Beiluo City had beenpletely eliminated by Lu Fans iparable power. Four of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect had been killed. As for him, if he hadnt acted quickly and handed over the Sword Sects transfusion technique and other sword techniques in exchange for his life, then even if he surrendered, he still wouldve lost his neck. Because he knew too much. The night was cold, just like Jing Yues heart. Jing Yue was no longer one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect. He had a new identity now He was Young Master Lus ve. He had no position and no status. Thats right. In order to stay alive, Jing Yue didnt just give away Sword Sects transfusion techniques and sword techniqueshe sold himself along with them. But he didnt really feel humiliated by this. Instead, he thought what he always did: Isnt being alive a good thing? He lifted his head and saw Ning Zhao, who was dressed in white and sitting cross-legged on the roof of Lu Fans room. The moonlight shone down on her body, and made her look like a fairy that had fallen from the heavens. Her beauty was unparalleled. Ning Zhao had her eyes closed and was calibrating her Qi. She could feel him looking at her, and her eyshes fluttered as she opened her eyes. She nced coldly at Jing Yue. Jing Yues face froze, and he looked at Ning Zhao with a stiff smile on his face. Suddenly Ning Zhao lifted her head and frowned as she looked around the outside of the manor. Jing Yue sat in the courtyard, and his eyes also narrowed. Outside Lu Manor The elegant carriage drawn by five horses slowly came to a stop, and the horses neighed. Mo Tianyu alighted, his hair still messy, carrying a sk of wine. He saw that the main gate of Lu Manor was shut fast, and his eyes narrowed. His grip tightened around the sk in his hands, and he stepped on the drivers seat in his straw sandals. He elegantly flew up into the air andnded on the roof of Lu Manor. He stepped lightly on the roof tiles and headed deep inside Lu Manor. Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Have You Told Your Own Fortune?

The moonlight shone in through the window carved from red wood, and it glowed brightly as it reflected off the paper on the study table. A canopy covered the wooden bed. Through the thin canopy, Lu Fan could be seen sitting cross-legged on the bed. He shifted his consciousness, and the stats menu popped up. [Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent) Refined Qi Level: 2 (Level 3 progress: 100/1000 wisps) Soul Strength: 11 (Points for exchange: 2) Physique Strength: 1 (Points for exchange: 1) Spirit Qi: 92 wisps (Self-regeneration activated) Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low Level Martial World) ess: Quests, Dao Impartment tform, Spirit Qi Deployment Sub-ess: All Method Furnace (Level 1) Spirit Tools: Spirit Pressure Chessboard (Heaven Level Low Grade) Avable Points Awarded: 10] Lu Fans lips curled upward slightly. Hed been awarded 10 points, which was a pleasant surprise and made him quite happy. He stroked his chin and thought about what to do with the points, analyzing his situation. He decided to split them up. Nine points to his Soul Strength, and one point to his Physique Strength. Lu Fans Soul Strength hit the 20 point mark, leaving 11 points for exchange. HWONGGG! As soon as Lu Fan allocated the points He immediately felt as if his soul had been washed clean. It felt as if hed been enlightened, and he felt incredibly refreshed. His eyes brightened and sparkled in the darkness. Each time his Soul Strength went up by ten points, he clearly felt that hed risen another level. Lu Fan could feel that his senses had been heightened, and it seemed like his blood flow was smoother. He was also better able to control things. Initially, his telekinesis only allowed him to change the direction of his wheelchair, but now he might actually be able to move the wheelchair along at afortable pace. This was a real upgrade. Lu Fan started getting excited. Perhaps as his Soul Strength level went up, he might be able to attain divine sense, which was something cultivators always talked about. Just a small amount of divine sense could take him far. All matters of the world could be understood. Lu Fan snapped out of his thoughts and pushed his emotions down. He didnt allow his happiness to get to his head. Just bing stronger himself wasnt enough to transform this Low Level Martial World into a Fantasy World. He shifted his consciousness and looked at the Dao Impartment tform selection. Just when Lu Fan was about to focus his consciousness to enter the Dao Impartment tform, he raised an eyebrow and lifted his head to look out of the red wooden carved window. On the roof of Lu Manor A man carrying a wine sk was stepping as lightly as a swallow over the tiles and making his way over in style. His Confucianist robe was open at the top, exposing his chest, and his untied and messy hair flew wildly in the wind. This fellow who was he? Lu Fan was a little puzzled. Hed gone on a killing spree in Beiluo City, which had struck great fear in all the people. Yet there was someone who still dared to barge into Lu Manor in the middle of the night? Was this person bold enough to do this because he was highly skilled? Or was he just not afraid of death? Ning Zhao stood up on the roof. Her white dress pped in the wind, and her eyes were as pretty as a painting. She pulled out a Cicada Wing Sword and held it in her hands. The sword was nearly transparent, and it glowed like ice crystals under the moonlight. Who are you? The penalty for barging into Lu Manor at this hour is death. Ning Zhaos waist-length hair was flying in the wind as her cold words echoed in the dark night. In the courtyard Jing Yue put two fingers together, and with a rub on his wooden sword box, a sword immediately came out of its scabbard with a zzzing, and Jing Yue held it in his hands. This was his first time showing off his skills after bing Lu Fans ve. He was a little frustrated by this, but In order to leave a good impression on Lu Fan, he had to perform well this time. On the rooftop, Mo Tianyu continued stepping along the tiles under the moonlight, and elegantly made his way toward them without making even a single sound. His ability to be so light-footed was truly unparalleled. Im a mad man who can describe all the world using words, and who uses copper coin divination tough at the proud! I am the top disciple of Confucianism Mo Tianyu! Jing Yue was one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, so he had seen much more of the world than most people. He recognized Mo Tianyu, this man with messy hair, an exposed chest, and a sk of wine. As the guardian of the Imperial Advisors study and the top disciple of Confucianism, he was fairly famous among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. On the rooftop Mo Tianyu took another sip of wine and sprayed it out of his mouth. His faintughter floated over the manor. Miss, its true that its a bitte at night for me toe here, but the Imperial Advisor has ordered me to visit your Young Master, so I hope to meet with him. Ning Zhaos eyes narrowed and shed. Sir, this is trespassing, not visiting Please leave. Otherwise prepare to die. Ning Zhaos cold voice wasnt very loud. She seemed afraid of waking up Lu Fan, so she purposely spoke in a low voice. Mo Tianyu took another swallow of wine and burst into loudughter again. I made two calctions regarding your Young Masters fate, but both of them turned out to be incorrect. In order to find out the reason why, I want to make a calction in front of Young Master. Mo Tianyus Confucianist robe flew in the wind as he stood on the roof, and he sounded fearless and bold. Ning Zhaos brows furrowed slightly. Jing Yue was still downstairs, and he tapped the wooden sword box on his back a few times in a row, and the three remaining swords shot out. Rumor has it that the top disciple of Confucianism, Mo Tianyu, has Mad Man as a nickname. He doesnt care about the ways of the earth or the heavens, and he never listens to anyone besides for the Imperial Advisor. Today, Ive seen for myself that you really do live up to your nickname, and your audacity really knows no limit, Jing Yue said. The moment he finished speaking, his body suddenly started spinning. His two legs arched backward and kicked the handles of the three long swords that flew out from the wooden sword box. The three swords immediately shot forward without bending. This was Sword Sects Flying Sword Technique. I was wondering how the Sword Sect failed. Now I see its because they had a traitor in their midst. Mo Tianyu, with his messy hair, held onto his wine sk and nced disdainfully at Jing Yue. He took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it out as the wind blew. The wine became a red mist in the moonlight, as if a mystical dragon had suddenly appeared in the night and breathed fire. The mist hit the three flying swords, and each droplet of wine carried one ton of force. Jing Yues swords were instantly beaten aside and fell limply on the rooftop. Just a low level move, how uninteresting, Mo Tianyuughed quietly. In the courtyard, Jing Yue felt a chill go down his spine. This top disciple of Confucianism was a vicious man, all right and he was really no match for him. At that moment, Jing Yue felt the urge to turn around and run. But He suddenly felt a little depressed, because he realized that his current status as Lu Fans ve didnt allow for him to just turn around and run away whenever he liked anymore. He couldnt be like how he was before. At the same time, he thought about the otherworldly power Lu Fan had, and he immediately regained confidence. He wielded his sword as he lightly stepped onto the wall and started charging at Mo Tianyu. On the rooftop Mo Tianyu pushed off the roof with his foot and broke a tile as he leaped off the rooftop. His toesnded on the tip of Jing Yues oing sword, and the force was actually powerful enough to push Jing Yue back down to the ground. They both fell back down toward the courtyard as Mo Tianyus loudughter rang out through the darkness. Several swirls of Qi were gathering above Mo Tianyus head, like a long, expanding rainbow. Confucianist Righteousness Qi! DONG! Mo Tianyus mouth was like a fountain. It continuously spouted words, and each word rang like a cold coin ttering against the ground. Jing Yue felt like his ears were going deaf, and even the sword in his hand was no longer steady. PFFT! Jing Yue spit out a mouthful of blood as he flew in the air and crashed onto the ground, the impact sending him stumbling backwards. Each step he took caused the ground to crack. You might have stood a chance if all Seven Heroes of Sword Sectbined forces, but by yourself youre no match for me. You have a long way to go. On the ground of the courtyard Mo Tianyu elegantlynded. He lifted his sk and knocked back another mouthful of wine. It dribbled down his chin and onto his Confucianist robe as the sound of hisughter filled the air. On the rooftop Ning Zhao lifted her Cicada Wing Sword and looked rather grimly at Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu alone was stronger than the hundreds of Confucianists back at Beiluo Lake Ind! If she joined hands with Nie Changqing, they might stand a chance against Mo Tianyu. But for some reason, Nie Changqing hadnt appeared, despite the bigmotion. Suddenly Ning Zhaos furrowed brows rxed. She looked toward the room that Lu Fan was in. The tightly closed carved wooden red door was suddenly pushed open by a great force and produced a great bam. A cold and detached voice could be heard from within the room. Who taught you to wake me up in the middle of the night Lu Fans voice floated out from inside. A huge gust of wind suddenly blew from inside the room. Mo Tianyu stood in ce, his Confucianist robe and untied hair flying wildly in the wind. Young Master Lu, I am Mo Tianyu, the top disciple of Confucianism under the Imperial Advisor. My teacher has sent me here to take you to the capital city. And, besides that, although my predictions have always been extremely urate, I have miscalcted Young Master Lus fortune twice As such, I would like to tell Young Master Lus fortune for free. Mo Tianyu held his wine sk tightly and narrowed his eyes at Lu Fan. Within the capital city, Mo Tianyus nickname was Mad Man, and because he was highly skilled, he was extremely bold, and wasnt afraid of anyone. He had literally kicked important officials before, all of which were in higher positions than Lu Changkong, and had even pointed his finger in their faces and scolded them. His manner of appearing at Lu Fans doorstep was polite by his standards. But after he finished speaking Laughter came from within the room. This is your reason for waking me up in the middle of the night? Did you tell your own fortune before entering my courtyard? Are you even worthy enough to tell my fortune? Lu Fans cold and detached voice came from within the room. Each statement was apanied by the distinct sound of a chess piecending on a chessboard. He made three statements, so he put three chess pieces down In the courtyard, his Spirit Pressure suddenly increased tremendously. And Inside the room, the wind blew wildly, and there was a giant translucent hand made from flowing light blue wisps of Qi, its fingers spread out, except for the middle finger, which was folded on top of the index finger, as if it were putting a chess piece down. It came toward Mo Tianyus head and pressed down. Chapter 45

Chapter 45: He Can Come Out of the Ground Whenever the Imperial Advisor Arrives

HWONNGG! A wild wind suddenly blew through the courtyard. The stone table and chairs started shaking, and the trees rustled, their leaves blowing in the wind. Mo Tianyus face was red, and his eyes were narrowed into slits. He couldnt believe it. The person inside the room hadnt even shown his face, yet he was able to create a force as terrifying as if a deity had descended upon the earth! The tremendous pressure made Mo Tianyu feel as if his very blood were turning solid. Suddenly, he felt as he did when the Imperial Advisor was furious with him. Mo Tianyu wasnt weak. He was a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster. It was rare for someone of his age to reach this level, which was why he acted so arrogantly. But despite being a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, he felt an overwhelming sense of defeat and helplessness when faced with that palm from inside the room. The wind blew so hard that Mo Tianyus robe stuck to his body, and his hair was blown back. The palm, which wasprised of flowing wisps of light blue Qi, had its middle finger above its index finger, as if it had rolled back a sleeve to ce a chess piece on a chessboard. BOOOOM! There was the sound of something exploding. Mo Tianyus wine sk exploded into pieces. Blood sprayed from his mouth and nose. Above his head, the Confucianist Righteousness Qi hed been so proud of waspletely scattered by this one move. That same Confucianist Rightousness Qi that he had used to push Jing Yue back down so easily was shredded like paper in front of this one finger. KACHA. An undefeatable pressure as heavy as a giant mountainnded on top of Mo Tianyus head. It pressed against him so hard that his neck started to bend. HONNNGG! An invisible wave of Qi rushed out. Mo Tianyu could feel the ground beneath his feet crack open, and he was in great pain. Everything went dark before his eyes, and he was left with nothing but wounds all over his body. A terrifying pressure had justnded on the courtyard. But the wildly blowing wind slowly came to a stop In the courtyard Jing Yue was sprawled on the ground, his face red and filled with sadness. Young Master Im one of yours! Jing Yue barely managed to shout out. The tremendous pressure immediately disappeared from the courtyard. Jing Yue could feel the force pressing against his whole body slowly being lifted. Now, he could somewhat lift his neck. Under the cold and clear moonlight The courtyard was a bit of a mess. There were fallen leaves everywhere, and the stone furniture had fallen over. But what frightened Jing Yue the most wasnt the mess in the middle of the courtyard, there was a head sticking out from the ground. The owner of that head was the top Confucianist disciple who had defeated him with just one move Mo Tianyu! He looked extremely pitiful. His audacity and stylish carelessness had be a thing of the past. Hed been thrust into the ground like a radish by that godlike palms attack. He was left with only his head sadly poking out above the surface, and he was bleeding everywhere. Jing Yue gasped, his entire body trembling. He suddenly felt very afraid. He was so d that hed made the choice to surrender so quickly, otherwise he mightve ended up no better than Mo Tianyu, who was now as good as half-dead. Young Masters way of doing things was very mysterious and difficult to predict! Mo Tianyu was a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster Confucianist filled with Righteousness Qi. With one word, he could stop the wind and blow the clouds away, and his Righteousness Qi could shake the world. And yet, this Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, who could pretty much do anything he liked in Great Zhou had just been pped by a palm as if he were no more than an onion. Ning Zhao floated back down andnded on the ground, her icy Cicada Wing Sword gleaming brightly. She looked at Mo Tianyu indifferently, without sympathy or pity. He deserved what he got. She had tried to warn him, but this Mo Tianyu was overly confident in his own abilities and refused to listen to anybody. He even wanted to calcte Young Masters fate. And so he eventually ended up in this tragic predicament. Ning Zhao was actually a little surprised Young Master was such a petty man, but he hadnt simply killed Mo Tianyu off. Mo Tianyu was bleeding from the nose and mouth. He had been thrust into the ground by that palm, and only his head stuck out. His consciousness was a little blurred at this moment. Lu Fan had asked him if he had told his own fortune. Actually before Mo Tianyu left the capital, he had already calcted his own fate. And that calction told him that he would meet with great fortune. When Mo Tianyu thought about that divination result, he started feeling sad deep within his heart. Great fortune, my foot! Earlier, he felt like hed arrived at hells gate. Now, though he was in immense pain, his mind was extremely alert. He couldnt help but think about how once before, the Imperial Advisor had sat down in the rocking chair in the front of the study and talked to him about life and death, a sad expression on his face. So death was extremely frightening after all. Mo Tianyu looked toward the dark room. From the moment he arrived, the person inside the room hadnt appeared. He hadnt even shown his face. He only said three things, put down three chess pieces, and then Mo Tianyu had ended up in his current state. Mo Tianyu took a deep breath, but this made blood pour back into his throat, and he ended up coughing on his own blood. Young Master Lu of Beiluo City actually had this kind of supernatural power?! Young Master, what should we do with him? Ning Zhao asked, glowing in the moonlight, as she held her Cicada Wing Sword and looked into the room. Jing Yue staggered to his feet, his heart pounding, and put his swords back into his sword box. It waspletely dark and silent inside the room. There wasnt the slightest bit of light or the faintest sound. After several moments, a calm voice floated out of the room. Kill him. These words were light and buoyant as they echoed within the courtyard. Ning Zhaos expression didnt change. She held onto her Cicada Wing Sword and nodded. Got it. But Jing Yue could feel himself trembling violently. This man was Mo Tianyu, the top disciple of Confucianism he was a disciple of the Imperial Advisor, so wasnt Lu Fan afraid of incurring the Imperial Advisors wrath by killing him? Jing Yue opened his mouth and tried to persuade Lu Fan to do otherwise. But just as the words were about to leave his mouth he chickened out. What if Lu Fan misinterpreted his advice as him questioning his decision, and he killed him out of anger? What good would it do him to say anything, then? So Jing Yue decided to keep quiet. Ning Zhaos white dress pped in the wind as she raised her Cicada Wing Sword. Her beautifulplexion was as exquisite as porcin as the moon shone on her. Her sleeves rolled back as she lifted her pretty hands. She was ready to chop Mo Tianyus head off as if she were merely harvesting chives. Suddenly From outside the room, a ck figure, whose back was bent,nded on the ground in an instant. Young Master, you must not do this! Old Huang urgently shouted in a hoarse voice, his heart nearly stopping as he saw what they were about to do. Ning Zhaos hands froze. There was a nging sound outside the small courtyard. Several figures came quickly barging into the courtyard. Lu Changkong had a cold expression on his face. Wearing full armor, he carried his helmet in one hand while his other hand was on the long sword at his waist. Luo Yue followed behind him. When the two of them entered the courtyard, they saw Mo Tianyus head sticking out of the ground with the help of the moonlight. Luo Yue and Lu Changkong felt their hearts plummet into their stomachs. If Mo Tianyu hadnt turned his head a little to the side, they would have thought Mo Tianyu had been decapitated. Sister Ning, stop. Lu Fans words floated out from within the room. He had already felt Lu Changkong rushing over to them while Ning Zhao was preparing to chop off Mo Tianyus head. Faner, are you all right? Lu Changkong asked, concerned, as he looked toward the room. If Mo Tianyu didnt have the Imperial Advisor backing him, Lu Changkong wouldnt have cared that Mo Tianyu was buried so deep in the ground that only his head stuck out. Just the crime alone of trespassing Lu Manor in the middle of the night was sufficient reason for Lu Changkong to execute Mo Tianyu. Inside the room There was a swishing sound. Ning Zhao put her Cicada Wing Sword away and went into the room. Soon enough, she emerged from the room pushing the wheelchair. The cold moonlight shone on the red lips and white teeth of the elegant young man sitting in the wheelchair. Im sorry for making Father worry about me. Im in a good mood. Everything has gone really well today, so Im actually very happy. Lu Fan smiled faintly. In the middle of the courtyard Mo Tianyu finally got to see what Lu Fan looked like. This was the terrifying person who had nearly killed him so easily just moments before. So he was actually just a harmless-looking, elegant, fragile young man who was in a wheelchair. For a long time, Lu Changkong asked Lu Fan a lot of questions. Father and son continued to chat under the moonlight. As for Mo Tianyu, they seemed to havepletely forgotten all about him. Father, this man may be the top disciple of the Imperial Advisor, but even if it isnt necessary to execute him, he should at least be punished for disturbing my sleep lets just leave him here for now, and we can tell the Imperial Advisor to collect him himselfter. He cane out of the ground whenever the Imperial Advisor arrives, Lu Fan said calmly. Once he said this, he didnt leave any room for negotiation. He then ordered Ning Zhao to push him back into the room. Lu Changkongughed. He didnt intend to put in a good word for Mo Tianyu either. He seemed to have a tiny smile on his face as he nced at Mo Tianyu, who looked like an onion stuck in the ground. Then, he brought Luo Yue and Old Huang out of Lu Fans courtyard. Afterward, he ordered Luo Yue to pass the message onto the coachman waiting outside the door. Inside the courtyard, Jing Yue carried his sword box and breathed a sigh of relief. But just when he was d that he hadnt chosen to escape this time round, a calm voice suddenly surrounded him, and it felt like someone was whispering in his ear. This low whisper carried a tone of authority that was not to be questioned. Watch him carefully. If he dies, Ill look for you. If he escapes Ill look for you too. Watch him until the Imperial Advisores for him. Fragments of moonlight shone through the carved window into the room. Lu Fan sat cross-legged as he started to move his consciousness. Mo Tianyus appearance at Lu Manor was of little to no concern to him. He had much more important things to do tonight. He shifted his consciousness, and the stats menu appeared in front of him. He looked at the Dao Impartment tform under the ess Menu. WONGGG A system prompt popped up. [Dao Impartment tform activated. Automatically deducting one point from Soul Strength] A bright light appeared in front of Lu Fans eyes once more, as well as an overwhelming force. When Lu Fan opened his eyes again, he realized he was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the Eight Trigrams shaped tform of the Dao Impartment tform, and that Spirit Qi was slowly flowing around him in vast quantities. Suddenly Another system prompt popped up, and Lu Fan slightly raised an eyebrow at it. [Detected: Xiang Shaoyun (Identity: Mayor of West County) has sessfully reached Second Stage Qi Core Realm. 1 wisp of Spirit Qi is avable to take asmission. Confirm to take thismission?] Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Immortal Cultivation Is Not For Those Without Sincerity

When Lu Fan saw the system prompt, he couldnt help but be surprised. For real? Someone sessfully refined a second wisp of Spirit Qi? Itd only been three days, yet someone had already refined a second wisp of Spirit Qi from one wisp of Spirit Qi. The human body actually contains Spirit Qi. Everything in the world has a spirit. The only difference is the amount of Spirit Qi each thing has. Starting from the day theyre born, all creatures have a natural wisp of Spirit Qi. Of course, with the passage of years, and the work of metabolism, that one wisp of Spirit Qi gradually wears down and hides in every corner of the body, decaying until it eventuallypletely fades away. Under circumstances where theres no Spirit Qi in nature, the only way to refine Spirit Qi is to rouse and extract the natural Spirit Qi hidden inside the body. This method was imaginablyplicated, which proved how terrifying Xiang Shaoyuns gift for cultivation was. [Dao Impartment tform], though it imed to have randomly chosen those people, its decisions appeared to have been heavily based on the targets gifts. Because all those chosen by Dao Impartment tform were pretty much martial arts practitioners. Of course, this was the case for Nie Changqing, too. He used to be Daoist No. 10. In fact, the emperor of Great Zhou, Yuwen Xiu, was also a martial arts practitioner. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he was known as the Conqueror of West County for his almost supernatural strength and agility. There were rumors that when Xiang Shaoyun was six years old, he was able to defeat a Grandmaster martial arts practitioner with his iron-like fists and his incredible strength. After he started practicing martial arts and the Transfusion Technique for Qi and blood, he started making even more astounding advances. All in all, Lu Fan had heard that Xiang Shaoyun was absolutely one of the top three strongest martial arts practitioners. He basically represented the peak of this Low Level Martial World. Confirm to withdraw. Lu Fan settled his consciousness and chose to withdraw the one wisp of Spirit Qi. All of a sudden, in the System Page, one wisp was added to the Spirit Qi stats. The total Spirit Qi went up to 101 wisps. This could be considered Lu Fans first solid step toward Refined Qi Level 3. Lu Fan squinted his eyes and excitedly focused his consciousness. Besides exchanging with his Soul Strength, another primary method for refining Qi was [Dao Impartment tform] Performing Take As Commission had turned out to be super sessful. Lu Fan squinted his eyes at the thought. It seemed the n ofunching the Spirit Qi revival in this Low Level Martial World would start sooner than expected. It would be done by creating a Secret Realm. He needed to provide some resources for the chosen ones to enhance their strength. The stronger these people became, the more Spirit Qi could be gathered, and thus the more Spirit Qi there would be for Lu Fan to harvest. However, he still needed to do more research on Create Secret Realm and the reflection of the location in reality, among other things. He withdrew his consciousness. Inside the Dao Impartment tform, the Spirit Qi thickened. And under it, three blurred figures had formed. The three of them had even beenmunicating with each other for a while. Of course, they were all quite cautious during their conversation. None had exposed their true identity. After all, Lu Fan once warned them about doing so. Waves of Spirit Qi were rolling. In a haze, the three of them all looked up and saw Lu Fan hunkering in the center of the Dao Impartment tform, covered by Spirit Qi. To them, he was the Great Immortal Liu. Its our honor to meet with the Immortal again. Xiang Shaoyun and Yuwen Xius eyes zed with excitement as they sped their hands together. Their attitude was theplete opposite fromst time. Nie Changqing was also fired up. On the tform Lu Fans figure, surrounded by dense Spirit Qi, appeared extraordinary and ethereal. Expressionless, he nced at the three of them and remained silent. The atmosphere was eerily quiet. It was very ufortable, as if bugs were crawling across their skin. Xiang Shaoyun was the first to give in. He looked up and turned his fiery gaze to Lu Fan. Immortal! It turned out that there really are Immortals in the world! I was so ignorant as to question the Immortal. That was extremely wrong of me. Today, I want to apologize. Xiang Shaoyun, who was under the tform, said with his hands sped together. He seemed very sincere. Please grant me the Immortal encounter one more time! Yuwen Xius face shed with a sense of urgency as he opened his mouth to speak. But Lu Fan, sitting in a haze of waves of Spirit Qi, stopped Yuwen Xiu before he could say anything. Everyone whoes to the ce for Immortal cultivation can get one time of Immortal encounter. Once the Immortal encounter is granted, you shall not ask for it again. Otherwise, you will be expelled, Lu Fan said in a calm tone of voice, his words echoing around the Dao Impartment tform. The expressions on Xiang Shaoyun, Yuwen Xiu, and Nie Changqings faces all changed slightly. Great Immortal! You once said that you could help us with the deduction of Transfusion Technique and develop it into a real Immortal cultivation technique. May I beg you Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, obviously wasnt ready to give up so easily. He had refined the second wisp of Spirit Qi and well understood its advantages, so he knew that the Immortal in front of them wasnt bluffing. So he was also well aware of how important it was to have a cultivation method. Although he had refined the second wisp of Spirit Qi, it was only because of his outstanding talents. It would be challenging for him to keep going without the help of a cultivation method. After all, the natural Spirit Qi in the human body was limited. But after Xiang Shaoyun finished speaking On the Eight Trigrams tform Lu Fan shot him a nce. And then casually flicked one of his sleeves. Boom! Under the tform Xiang Shaoyuns figure suddenly blurred as a terrible pressure fell down on him. Xiang Shaoyun couldnt stand steady anymore. His knees wobbled, and he almost kneeled down on the ground You want me to kneel down?! His eyes bulged with fury. He staggered, resisting the pressure trying to force him to his knees. He was the Conqueror of West County. He wouldnt bow down before anyone on earth or in heaven. Even if Lu Fan was an immortal, Xiang Shaoyun still wouldnt kneel to him. He was prideful to the bone. If you ask for Immortal encounter, you need to show your sincerity. Immortal cultivation is not for those without sincerity. Lu Fan said, emotionless, his figure obscured in the waves of Spirit Qi. His tone was cold and condescending, as if he were looking down on them as lowly. Yuwen Xiu and Nie Changqing also sensed the change in Great Immortal Liu. In this moment, the Great Immortal Liu had finally made them realize what an Immortal was like. His arrogance and aloofness, as well as his indifference toward all mortals, as if they were nothing, sent a chill down their spines. Yuwen Xiu was a bit regretful. If he had known that the first time he came to this ce, he wouldve asked the Immortal for deduction of Transfusion Technique. Then, asking for an Immortal encounter today wouldnt have been so embarrassing and pathetic. The terrifying pressure fell on them again. Xiang Shaoyuns spine was almost bent. He looked up with a fierce look on his face, despite the fact that his figure made up of Spirit Qi was blurred. On the Eight Trigrams tform Lu Fan gave a half-smile. He focused his consciousness. Waves of Spirit Qi grew stronger and wilder, and more and more overwhelming. This time, it wasnt just Xiang Shaoyun. Both Nie Changqing and Yuwen Xius legs started shaking under the pressure. Yuwen Xiu was shocked and furious. He was the emperor The ultimate supreme. How could he kneel down? He couldnt. He wouldnt. But In the Dao Impartment tform, Lu Fan had absolute control. Under the influence of his consciousness The pressure was more terrifying than the Spirit Pressure he created on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard by putting three chess pieces down in a row. The three men below Their resistance didntst long. One after another, they knelt down on the ground covered in Spirit Qi. Especially Xiang Shaoyun, whose legs almost broke on his way down It hit Yuwen Xiu and Xiang Shaoyun hard spiritually. Howe they really knelt down? Nie Changqing didnt take it too hard. Kneeling in front of an Immortal to ask for Immortal encounter seemed quite reasonable. If he could learn one or two things from the Immortal, like Young Master Lu Fans unbelievable Immortal-level technique of chess-piece-turned Spirit Pressure, then it would be more than worthwhile to kneel down. Xiang Shaoyun, whose whole body was prostrate on the ground, still managed to stubbornly lift his head. His body felt as if it were about to break into pieces under the pressure. Yuwen Xiu was a little hazy. In the center of Eight Trigrams tform Lu Fanughed, as if something had suddenly urred to him. The sound of hisughter was like a nightingales singing in a hollow valley, ethereal and melodious. Once you kneel to the Immortal, youll get the Immortal encounter. Hidden Dragon Ridge of Great Zhou, the beginning of Spirit Qi revival This is your Immortal encounter Whether you seize it or not is up to you. Lu Fans words hit the three men hard, emotionally and spiritually. They all tried hard to figure out where Hidden Dragon Ridge was. But before they could take in the information, the Immortal on the Eight Trigrams tform snapped his fingers, and a flow of Qi roared toward them like a dragon and crushed their bodies. The scene before them suddenly seemed to shatter into pieces. Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Heavenly Go Manual

On the Dao Impartment tform, only Lu Fan remained. Hunched down with one hand holding his chin, Lu Fan was contemting, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Lu Fan hadnt chosen Hidden Dragon Ridge at random. He had selected it after deep consideration. It was in his immediate control and would be used as the deployment location for his first Secret Realm. Across the broad in in front of Beiluo City, there was a ridge that looked like a dragon lounging on the t ground. That was Hidden Dragon Ridge. It was about thirty miles away from Beiluo City, which wasnt too far away, but it wasnt close either. To Lu Fan, creating a Secret Realm wasnt thatplicated. It was just like writing the code for an instance dungeon for a video game. Yet, for this Secret Realm, he still needed to set some rules. The first Secret Realm represented the beginning of the Spirit Qi revival. Lu Fan had to make it impressive and striking for the people in this world. Yuwen Xiu and Xiang Shaoyun. One is the emperor of Great Zhou, and the other is the Mayor of West County. Theyre both extremely powerful and are able to deploy forces. By the time the two meet each other, the Secret Realm exploration spot might be their two armies battlefield, which wouldnt be ideal for what the Secret Realm was created for in the first ce: Dao Impartment. So one needs to have certain qualifications first to ess the Secret Realm On the Dao Impartment tform, Lu Fan was lost in deep thought, and he rubbed his thin, long fingers. His brain was working incredibly fast, considering all kinds of potential issues and problems. Now that his Soul Strength was above 20, his consciousness was unprecedentedly clear and bright, and his thinking was more logical and organized. Buzz After a long while Lu Fan took action. Activate [Dao Impartment tform] ess Create Secret Realm. As his consciousness rolled and surged, Lu Fan slightly lowered his voice. Waves of Spirit Qi were stirred up in a sudden wind, and they thickened as they whirled around. Lu Fans gown floated around him, and he looked like a legitimate Immortal, sitting on the clouds. Eight Trigrams characters were floating in front of him, lining up to form a matrix. Lu Fan reached out his hand and gently touched each character, as if he knew them by heart. The next moment, everything started changing dramatically before Lu Fans eyes. It turned into chaos. There was no sense of direction, no sky or earth to orient himself. There was nothing but a void filled with chaos. Floating inside the space, Lu Fan frowned and raised his hands. Twenty-seven characters were whirling around his fingertips in different patterns. Perhaps because he had ess to Dao Impartment tform, the meanings of all the rules formed by the characters were imprinted and disyed in Lu Fans mind. He could easily arrange them based on their meanings. He even felt as if hed already gained the power to create a world at will. Of course, his current ability wasnt enough to create a universe. After all, his Soul Strength still wasnt high enough for that yet. He couldnt yet afford the cost to create a universe. In the chaos Lu Fan slightly tapped the characters, one after another. The characters then fell into the void one by one, hiding in the chaos. Lines intertwined in front of Lu Fan, and Hidden Dragon Ridge eventually emerged. The Hidden Dragon Ridgendform appeared in front of him in the form of lines. Lu Fan waved his hands in the void to zoom in on Hidden Dragon Ridge, and cast a trigrambel deep down into the ridge. There was a giant crater deep down in the ridge, as if someone had once dug a hole there. How should the first Secret Realm be presented? Lu Fan had been thinking about it for a long time and had been mulling over an answer ever since he activated the Dao Impartment tform. Now he finally made a decision. He nned to present the first Secret Realm as a tomb. He nned to make an ancient tomb of a Qi Refiner, which had never actually existed in reality. There would be Spirit Qi inside the tomb, along with Immortal cultivation methods that was the Immortal encounter he had talked about. Of course, Lu Fan also set up some obstacles. But he didnt choose anything supernatural, like ghosts or monsters. After all, Wuhuang Continent was still a Low Level Martial World. If he set the defensive level for the Secret Realm too high and ended up killing all the explorers, then there wouldnt be a transformation to start with. So Lu Fan only set up some tricks and traps on the body of the Qi Refiner he created. As the Qi Refiners tomb was being created, Lu Fan felt that his Soul Strength was quickly dwindling. After the Secret Realm is created, rules still need to be made for it Lu Fan knitted his eyebrows. His Soul Strength was limited, so he couldnt create arge range for the Secret Realm, which meant specific qualifications were necessary to enter it. Set up the rule: set ten Qi ques, five Heaven Qi ques, and ten Earth Qi ques. Only those with Heaven Qi ques or Earth Qi ques are qualified to enter the Secret Realm. Lu Fans consciousness started surging. Soon, a system prompt popped up. Do you want to spend 5 points of Soul Strength to set up a rule for the Secret Realm? It cost 5 points of Soul Strength to make one rule, which Lu Fan wasnt too happy about. Creating the whole Secret Realm would cost only 6 points of Soul Strength. Confirm. But rules were necessary. There was no way around it. 5 points of Soul Strength instantly evaporated. The next moment Before Lu Fan, Spirit Qi gathered and intertwined, forming ten ques, each the size of a hand. Five white, five ck. On each of the white ques, the character heaven was carved, representing Heaven Qi que. The character earth was carved on all the ck ques, representing Earth Qi que. Set up the rule: outside the Secret Realm, the strength of defending Spirit Pressure: 25 times the Spirit Pressure formed by 100 wisps of Spirit Qi. Lu Fan spent an additional 5 points of Soul Strength to set up another rule. Two rules had been made, and Lu Fans Soul Strength only had 3 points left. Lu Fan shook his head, trying hard to endure the dizziness. Following his consciousness, Lu Fan flicked his fingers. The ten Qi ques instantly flew out into the void and disappeared. [Create Secret Realmpleted.] [Launching Secret Realm Deployment, reflecting in reality.] Boom! Boom! Boom! Thick ck clouds suddenly rolled across the sky, and the brilliant moon, which looked like a silver te, was blocked, and darkness fell upon the world. Thirty miles away from Beiluo City Hidden Dragon Ridge The ridge was long and narrow, and deathly still. But it suddenly started shaking violently. Rocks fell and bounced around as the whole ce trembled, as if the earth were angry. Deep down in Hidden Dragon Ridge, night crows and all kinds of birds leapt into the air and took off, all pping their wings at the same time. In the darkness, it was unbelievably spooky. The whole of Hidden Dragon Ridge seemed to be up to something big. It was glowing with faint blue light. Lu Fan exited [Dao Impartment tform] and opened his eyes. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and he gasped a couple of times. Then he waited for a while, but No rewards? Lu Fany in bed, exhausted. Unlike when he created the Cultivation Manual Modifier, [All Method Furnace], this time, he didnt get any stat rewards. Staring at the 3 points of Soul Strength now left on the System Page, Lu Fan rubbed the space between his eyebrows in distress. On the bed, there were five technique manuals. There were Transfusion Techniques, Military Strategies, etc. Collecting five technique manuals wasnt easy. After all, Transfusion Technique manuals were incredibly rare in this world, not to mention that they needed to be above a certain level for Lu Fans purposes. If the manuals level was too low, even if it could be modified using [All Method Furnace], it might fail to evolve into a Spirit Qi Immortal Cultivation Method. Among the manuals Lu Fan had collected were three Transfusion Technique manuals: Dispersed Earth Sutra, Zhongnan Sword Technique, and Righteousness Transfusion Technique. Lu Changkong had made Lu Fan a copy of Dispersed Earth Sutra, which was the Transfusion Technique Lu Changkong had been using all this time. Zhongnan Sword Technique was the kind of Transfusion Technique used by Sword Sect. When Jing Yue surrendered to Lu Fan, he had given it to him in exchange for his life. As to Righteousness Transfusion Technique, Lu Fan had obtained it from interrogating the Confucianists he hadter killed. Besides Transfusion Techniques, there were also two manuals about martial arts techniques: Sword Sect Flying Sword Technique and Bouncing Sword. They were both Sword Sects techniques, and Lu Fan now had them thanks to Jing Yues shameless contribution when he surrendered. Now Lu Fan had collected all five of them, and hadnt wasted any time in doing so. Lu Fan concentrated his consciousness. All Method Furnace, which was the size of a hand, emerged on his palm. A system message popped up. [Do you want to spend 25 wisps of Spirit Qi to modify and deduce the avable Transfusion Techniques and martial arts techniques?] Lu Fan focused his eyes on the prompt. Yes. It was only 25 wisps of Spirit Qi. He could afford it. In the System Page, 25 wisps of Spirit Qi vanished at once. The half-visible All Method Furnace on his palm started working, and the manuals on his bed changed. The words, as if they had suddenlye to life, jumped into All Method Furnace one after another. As it worked, the palm-sized All Method Furnace looked as if it were covered in real mes. A long whileter Everything became quiet again. A system prompt popped up in front of Lu Fan. [Modificationpleted. Deduction and improvement of Provided cultivation methods and techniquespleted. Level: Earth Level High Grade.] The five scrollsy quietly glowing on the bed. Lu Fans eyes narrowed. Just as he picked up one of the scrolls and was about to read it More system prompts popped up. [Side quest 1: Deduction of five Transfusion Techniques or martial arts techniques (current progress 5/5,pleted).] [Congrattions to the Host onpleting [side quest 1], earning 5 Avable Points and a Go Manual: Heavenly Go Manual.] Chapter 48

Chapter 48: The Empire Will be Established for You

Late at night. Western Liang. In the camp, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly opened his eyes. Inside the tent, his terrifying Qi and blood were once again roaring. His eyes were bloodshot, and blue veins stood out on his neck. He raised his head. His thick, coarse hair was down, looking like whimsical, long steel needles. Inside his tall, strong body, there was startling Internal sting Resonance. Even the air around him bent and shuddered slightly. Immortal! Xiang Shaoyuns eyes zed with anger and shame impossible to hide. So what if the guy was an Immortal? How dare he make him kneel?! He, Xiang Shaoyun, wouldnt kneel to anyone in heaven or on earth no one in the world was worthy enough. Like a beast, he unleashed a growl, which echoed endlessly. It was so deafening that those who heard it felt as if their Qi and blood were going to explode inside their bodies. Two restless wisps of Spirit Qi were entwining themselves around his strong arm. Shaoyun In the distance, a soft voice sounded. Under the moonlight, the girl was as gorgeous as a painting. She gazed at Xiang Shaoyun, her eyes shining with tenderness and worry. Xiang Shaoyun covered his face and shook his head. Hearing Luo Mingsangs worried voice, he finally calmed down from the intense emotions bothering him Yet the shame in his heart couldnt go away so quickly. He was the Great Conqueror of West County, the lord of Western Liang. Even the Immortal had no right to make him kneel down. Luo Mingsang looked so gentle and vulnerable, as soft and graceful as water. She walked to Xiang Shaoyun and put her arms around his wide, thick chest. You need to work on your temper, she said. Youre themander in chief. You cant act so recklessly. Many things require patience and deep consideration. Dont act on impulse. Its better to think things over first. You cant expect to solve everything by force. Luo Mingsangs voice was incredibly soft. The irritability on Xiao Shaoyuns face softened. He stroked Luo Mingsangs hair with his fingers, greedily sniffing its pleasant scent. He smiled. Youre wrong, Mingsang. Theres nothing that force cant solve. If there is its because not enough force was used. Xiang Shaoyun spoke in a domineering manner. I used to believe that I represented the ultimate peak of martial arts in Great Zhou. But I was wrong. After I got an Immortal encounter, I realized that theres a world beyond the pinnacle of martial arts Xiang Shaoyun raised his hand. The two wisps of Spirit Qi were calmly flowing in his palm. You are currently themander in chief of thirteen counties, Luo Mingsang said softly as she moved her hands in a circr motion across Xiang Shaoyuns chest. Her tiny hands were smooth and delicate. Dont get distracted by things like that. By the time you actually make it to the top and establish the new empire, I wont stop you from pursuing the martial arts Immortal encounter. But until then, you need to be cautious after all, working with Hundred Schools of Philosophy is no different than asking a tiger for its skin. One corner of Xiang Shaoyuns mouth curled up as he continued stroking her dark hair. His fiery gaze traveled outside of the tent. As I said before, Im going to make you the queen of the emperor. The whole world will be conquered for you, and the new empire will be established for you. As to Hundred Schools of Philosophy the day I take the throne will be the day I get rid of them all. Mingsang, you dont need to worry at all. The Great Zhou Dynasty. Capital city. The book tower. Lying in his lounge chair, Yuwen Xiu opened his eyes, which were filled with shame and anger. It took him a long while to calm down. Your Majesty, how did it go? Did you get the Immortal encounter? a gentle voice sounded from inside the quiet room. The dim candlelight flickered in silence. A white-haired elderly man with a healthy glow on his face gazed at Yuwen Xiu in a grandfatherly manner. He had on a in gown and a pair of straw sandals. In his hand, there was a letter that had been delivered by his coachman. Hed read it already, yet his face hadnt changed at all. Lets just say Ive got the Immortal encounter, Imperial Advisor, Yuwen Xiu said hesitantly as he rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. You have? The Imperial Advisor seemed confused. Yuwen Xiu hesitated for a moment and told him what had happened inside the Dao Impartment tform. The ce of Immortal encounter Hidden Dragon Ridge? the Imperial Advisor said. He stroked his white beard, a look of contemtion on his wrinkled face. A momentter, the Imperial Advisor stood up and slowly walked to the bookshelf. He picked out an old piece of yellowed paper with topographic drawings of different ces on it. Lying like a crouching dragon, entrenched near Beiluo City Hidden Dragon Ridge is located 30 miles away from Beiluo City? The Imperial Advisor tapped his finger on the topographic map of Beiluo City, absorbed in thought. My Majesty, the Imperial Advisor said, in todays world, people whove had the Immortal encounter appear frequently. The situations be moreplicated than ever. Putting away the paper of topographic drawings, the Imperial Advisor coughed slightly. Your Majesty is one of the Blessed. Based on what you said, there are two more Blessed out there whose identities are unknown Lu Pingan from Beiluo City, based on my estimation, seems to be a Blessed. He has a follower whos able to control his knife from afar and move it through the air. He might be a Blessed too Its hard to tell how many Blessed are out there, and abnormal events ur frequently. There, however, lies the hope for the Great Zhou to break the deadlock. The Imperial Advisor coughed again. As old and withered as he was, his eyes were as bright as stars. The hope to break the deadlock? Yuwen Xius eyes lit up. As the emperor, he clearly knew the situation in Great Zhou. The counties were gathering their armies to overtake numerous cities, and were sweeping their way toward him. Because of the chaos caused by war, roving bandits were everywhere. The Great Zhou had pretty much lost its control over many regions. Now, he couldnt do much except hide in the capital city. Imperial Advisor, can the Blessed really help our Great Zhou break the deadlock? Yuwen Xiu asked with some excitement. As the emperor, if you can get help from the Blessed, it certainly will benefit the world the Imperial Advisor said as he looked outside the window, gazing at the stars in the night sky, and stroked his white beard. Even dismissing the Hundred Schools of Philosophy might finally be more than a theory. My Majesty, please go to bed early. Tomorrow I need to pay a visit to Beiluo City the Imperial Advisor said. Yuwen Xiu then sped his hands and bowed to the elderly man. He then back-stepped and exited the room. The elderly mans eyes softened as he watched Yuwen Xiu leave with the eunuchs waiting outside the book tower. The grandfatherly look remained on his face. He coughed slightly as he sat in the recliner. The older I get, the less useful I be. I dont know how much longer I can help His Majesty shoulder the burden. The flickering candlelight dimmed even more. The Imperial Advisor let out a helpless sigh. Go Manual? Lu Fan was somewhat hunched in the dark. He hadnt expected the reward to include a Go Manual this time. Did that mean even the system was tired of him sucking at ying chess? Lu Fan pursed his lips, focused his consciousness, and epted the reward. [Heavenly Go Manual: Soul Refining Meditation of Heaven Level Low Grade (upgradable). ying pieces based on the Go Manual and assessing the situation can revive and even forge Soul Strength.] [Hint: if used with Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, it can increase the Qi Refining speed.] Buzz In his mind, several Go Manuals emerged. They were allposed of ck and white chess pieces arranged in different patterns. Lu Fan was in a daze as a scene emerged in front of his eyes. Under an old but strong pine tree, two figures were sitting across from each other, a chessboard between them. Leaves were dancing in the wind. The two yed a game of chess as they enjoyed their tea, and as they yed, thendscape dramatically changed. In the sky, gxies of stars evolved, and it was as if the two werent just ying with chess pieces, but everything in the world. Lu Fan opened his eyes. Absorbed in thought, he grabbed the chessboard and ced it on hisp. He then took out the chess pieces and startedying them down ording to the pattern in Heavenly Go Manual. Heavenly Go Manual recorded nine patterns, each more difficult than the other. The first game pattern was called Mountain River Strategy. There were 32 ck pieces and 29 white ones. Late at night Only the rhythmic sound of chess pieces could be heard. The more pieces he yed, the more energetic he became. The already-consumed Soul Strength was gradually revived as he became more absorbed in the game. The pieces had beenid down. The night passed. The next day. Lu Fan picked up the chess pieces one by one from the chessboard and stretched. It was a sleepless night, yet he had never felt more refreshed. Even his Soul Strength had been entirely revived. Noises from outside the carved wooden vermilion door were heard, followed by a knock on the door. Lu Fan answered. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu pushed the door open and entered the room. Ni Yu was carrying a basin of boiled water. Her cute face was flushed red by the steam. Yi Yue brought his breakfast. Morning, Lu Fan said with a smile. The day was beautiful, and it started off with a luxurious morning. Lu Fan had his breakfast with the help of three maids. He enjoyed it very much. The carved wooden vermilion door opened. Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair at a steady speed, while Yi Yue held Lu Fans umbre for him. Ni Yu, who was carrying the chessboard on her back, followed behind. In the yard Jing Yue seemed to have been up for a while. He rubbed his hands and put on a big smile as he saw Lu Fan, who was wearing a white gown. Morning, Young Master, Jing Yue said. Lu Fan nced at him and nodded slightly. His gaze then traveled to Mo Tianyu, who was buried in the courtyard with only his head sticking out of the ground. Mo Tianyu wasnt dead yet, but he looked extremely miserable. His hair was a total mess. Keep a good eye on him. If he dies or runs away, its on you, Lu Fan said to Jing Yue. Jing Yues smile instantly froze. Sister Ning, lets head to White Jade City on Beiluo Lake Ind, Lu Fan said, one hand supporting his chin while the other rested on the thin woolen nket covering his knees. Sure, Ning Zhao smiled. She then pushed Lu Fans wheelchair outside the yard, with Ni Yu and Yi Yue following behind them. In the yard, only Jing Yue was left. Alone and miserable, he took over guarding Mo Tianyus head. As they left the yard, they saw Nie Changqing waiting outside with Nie Shuang, who, soaked in sweat, had obviously gotten up early to do exercise. Lu Fan nodded slightly, and Nie Changqing and Nie Shuang also followed them. The group left Lu Manor, got on the carriage, and headed toward Beiluo Lake Ind. At the same time Outside Beiluo City Five horses were galloping. The carriage dramatically wobbled back and forth, and it didnt slow down until it was near the city gate. At the front gate of Beiluo City Lu Changkong was waiting with Luo Yue and his son, Luo Cheng. Lu Changkong wore a satin gown, while the Luos wore in clothes. The carriage gradually approached. Lu Changkong stared at the carriage as it stopped at the gate. He stepped forward, respectfully put his palms together, and bowed. Wee! Imperial Advisor. Chapter 49

Chapter 49: An Old Man on the Lake; the Imperial Advisor Wouldnt Pull Out the Green Onion

Near Beiluo Lake, The carriage moved slowly in the breeze, while the reeds and saplings on thekeside swayed. Nie Changqing rolled up the horse whip, hopped off the carriage, went to the side of the carriage, andid down the door nk. Lu Fan then slowly rolled down in his wheelchair. Ning Zhaos hands were on the wheelchair handles. He dress danced in the wind from theke. Holding the umbre, Yi Yue watched theke with anticipation in her eyes. Ning Zhao had told her about the Young Masters Supreme Power, White Jade City, but she hadnt seen it yet. Today was the day! She could finally see it. Ni Yu, carrying the chessboard on her back, had a hint of fear on her face. She looked at the ripplingke, about ready to cry. A bo boat again?! Nie Shuang, who was being led by the hand by Nie, quietly looked at theke. Lu Fan looked quite elegant and schrly in his long white gown, along with his rosy lips, bright white teeth, and tuft of hair pping against his forehead. Watching the busy fishing boats on the pier, Lu Fan raised his eyebrows. All the fishing boats in Beiluo Lake can stay, but all other boats, including the recreational ones, need to be dismissed, Lu Fan said. He rested his hands on the wheelchair armrests and gazed at theke, which was obscured by mist. Nie, youre now in charge of guarding Beiluo Lake Ind. Anyone whos not a disciple of White Jade City isnt allowed here without my permission. Anyone who disregards my warning and tries to enter the ind can be eliminated, Lu Fan said emotionlessly. Yes, Nie Changqing said, a serious expression on his weathered face. His hand was already on the butcher knife at his waist, and his manner grew more imposing. Wheres the old gentleman from the other day? Lu Fans voice softened. After thinking about this for a moment, Nie Changqing said, Maybe hes out fishing on theke. We need that fishing boat to get on the ind, Lu Fan smiled. Ning Zhao parted her rosy lips and said, Young Master, Ive already had them specially prepare a boat for you to ess the ind. She slightly lowered her head, her long ck hair draping down her shoulders. What? Lu Fan paused. Then, he slightly waved his hand. Nope. I dont want it. I only want the old gentlemans fishing boat, Lu Fan insisted, a hint of caprice in his tone. Ning Zhao was bewildered. The boat she had prepared was big andfortable. It was far better than the little fishing boat. Was it because the Young Master had a taste for small fishing boats? How about I send someone right now to go find him on theke? Ning Zhao asked. If her Young Master was capricious, she had no choice but to obey his whims. No need. There he is, Lu Fan said. With a slight smile, Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair. He rested his cheek on his fist. Ning Zhao paused for a second before looking up. She tucked a wisp of hair behind her ear and looked across theke. A lone narrow boat was floating their way. It rocked gently on theke surface, which was obscured by the thick mist. On the boat, an old man wearing a straw raincoat and arge bamboo rain hat was punting. The fishing boat soon docked. Young Master, are you boarding? the old man asked. Under his bamboo hat, the wrinkled old man smiled broadly, revealing a missing front tooth. I thank you very much, sir. Sitting in the wheelchair, the corners of Lu Fans mouth curled upward as he gazed at the old man. Nie Changqing stared at the old man. His eyes were unfathomably deep, and his eyebrows were tightly furrowed, as if he were thinking about something serious. The group got on board. Lu Fan, sitting in his wheelchair, was ced in the center. As soon as she got on the boat, Ni Yu immediately found herself a familiar spot and bent over the railing, preparing for the uing motion sickness. Somewhat curious, Nie Shuang looked around the fishing boat. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue stood on either side of Lu Fan. Standing at the stern of the boat, Nie Changqing rested his hand on the butcher knife at his waist, and his eyes locked on the old man. Ssh. As the old man punted hard, the boat started to move, leaving rings of ripples on theke. Less than a mile from the dock, the waves grew more prominent. Large, fat perches stuck their heads out of the water, spitting foam, before grunting and quickly dashing away, leaving nothing but a faint rippling ring. On the boat was a fish junket, which was full of big perches pping their tails and making noises. The fish is big and fat, Lu Fan said. He squinted his eyes, enjoying the refreshing wind off theke and listening to the sound of the fish pping in the junket. The one-front-tooth old man grinned as he punted. Now, its stillte summer. The fish havent gotten fat yet. Wait untilte fall and early winter. By then, the fish will be a lot bigger. You simply cut the fish three times on each side using a kitchen knife, brush on some rice wine, add some sliced ginger and mushrooms, and steam it. The cooked fish is tender but not greasy at all. Its very delicious, the old man said. Heughed as he punted with one hand. Ni Yu, whod been retching over the side of the boat, became intrigued when she heard the man describe how to steam the fish, and she instantly looked better. Lu Fanughed. If the Young Master wants fish, how about I get up a little earlier tomorrow and get you some? the old man asked. Lu Fan waved his hand, enjoying the wind off theke. I dont want to bother you for fishing Well, next time then, the old man grinned. I dont need you to fish for fish. How about fishing for people? Would you be able to help me, sir? Lu Fan asked. Lu Fans lightughter lingered on theke. As soon as he said these words The fishing boat fell into silence. After hearing what Lu Fan said, Ning Zhao paused for a second and subconsciously nced at the old man, a vignt look in her eyes. She seemed to have picked up on something. Nie Changqing had already taken out his butcher knife, and he softly wiped it with a piece of cloth as he watched the old man from the corner of his eye. The sound of the fabric rubbing against the knife was bloodcurdling. The old man narrowed his eyes. His one-front-tooth grin froze. Young Master, Im an old man. I dont want to get involved in anything murderous! Im a good citizen! Suddenly, he tossed his raft and knelt down on the fishing boat, teary-eyed. Well, Im a big fan of good citizens, Lu Fan said. He gazed at the old man with a half-smile. Then, he exhaled. Actually, Ive been curious. Why didnt you leave? Curiosity kills the cat, and it kills people too. So, what are you curious about? Lu Fan asked. Lu Fans tone grew calm and cold. Snap! Ning Zhaos expression was ice cold as she pped the armrest of the wheelchair. Her Cicada Wing Sword bounced out at once, and she instantly grabbed it. Nie Changqing stood up at the end of the boat. He was ready to use Knife Control Technique. The atmosphere became more and more intense. The old man, kneeling on the fishing boat, was still trembling, his face covered in tears and snot. What are you talking about, Young Master? The old man cant understand! The old man kept crying, and his voice was almost gone. Dont worry. You keep crying. I, the Young Master, am very good-tempered. Thest thing I want to see is people crying Lu Fan said as his fingers lightly tapped the wheelchair armrests. He squinted at the old man. The more you cry, the more I want tough. The old man stopped crying. He took off hisrge bamboo hat and wiped away his tears. Whenever Lu Fan imed to be good-tempered, he started killing. The old man was well aware that it wouldnt do him any good to continue pretending. The old man loosened the straw raincoat and unexpectedly revealed a clean and tidy white gown underneath. He was even wearing a ne made of three copper coins lined up on a gold string. He was also holding a polished turtle shell in his hand. He broke the raft and took out a green bamboo staff about five feet long. He was suddenly apletely different person. He transformed from an old fisherman to some kind of mysterious master. With one hand holding the staff and the other holding the turtle shell, the old man gazed at Lu Fan with a smile, and bowed slightly. Im from Astrologist Sect. Lv Mudui. Nice to meet you, Young Master. The carriage curtain was lifted. An old man with white hair got off the carriage with a gentle smile on his face. He lifted his hands to hold Lu Changkong, who deeply bowed. City Master Lu, please dont bother with the formality. Today, Ie here because of aplicated situation. Besides apologizing for my disappointing disciple, Im also here for Pingan. The Imperial Advisor shook his head. He was thin and looked quite vulnerable. He sounded and looked helpless. Lu Changkong gave a bitter smile. My son has leg issues, so his temper has always been terrible. Hes also very stubborn. He wont even listen to me, his own father. I feel so bad for Mr. Mo The two continued their small talk and entered Beiluo City together. Entering Beiluo City, the Imperial Advisor looked around. Even though it had experienced Lu Fans storm of purging, Beiluo City didnt look bleak at all. Instead, it was flourishing. After several big merchants fell, many small business owners seized the opportunity to their own businesses. Many smaller aristocratic families, who had been living in the shadow of the three major aristocratic families, also started making their way up. Beiluo City, unexpectedly, had be more lively than before. A hint of surprise shed in the Imperial Advisors eyes. He then stroked his white beard while he thought. City Master Lu, I n to meet with Pingan. May I ask where he is? the Imperial Advisor suddenly asked. They were walking along the main street of Beiluo City, Lu Changkong was caught off guard, since his n was to bring the Imperial Advisor to the courtyard to pull out the green onion, aka Mo Tianyu. What? The green onion.. Mo Tianyu, wasnt going to be pulled out by the Imperial Advisor right away? Lu Changkong hesitated for a second before saying, Imperial Advisor, how about we first go get No hurry. No hurry. The Imperial Advisor let out a light cough and waved his hand. Lu Changkongs face twitched slightly. Was Mo Tianyu really his disciple? No hurry? Seriously? Chapter 50

Chapter 50: Spiritual Chrysanthemums Blooming. Spirit Qi Had Appeared in the World.

The Imperial Advisor wasnt in a hurry to get Mo Tianyu. He even thought it would do him some good to suffer a little longer. Mo Tianyu was simply too arrogant and ruthless. Self-proimed as Mo the madman, he considered himself better than everyone else in the world. He had sent Mo Tianyu to invite Lu Fan to meet him, yet Mo Tianyu not only failed to follow his instructions, but he also climbed over Lu Manors wall and ended up being inserted into the ground like a green onion. Mo Tianyu had iting. All of it. Based on the information hed collected, the Imperial Advisor concluded that it was very likely that Lu Fan had obtained Immortal encounter and became one of the Blessed, just like the emperor. Yes. The Imperial Advisor called those whod obtained Immortal encounter the Blessed. Based on what Yuwen Xiu told him, he even figured out who the other Blessed might be. He just didnt tell Yuwen Xiu about it. He was prideful. He would never kneel to anyone on earth or in the heavens. Hed rather kneel to themon people than to the Immortal. Someone like that was rare in Great Zhou Dynasty. Yuwen Xiu might not be able to figure out who the blessed were, but the Imperial Advisor could. He had researched all kinds of information from all around the world and had met with all sorts of people, so he was familiar with different types of characteristics and habits people had. The Imperial Advisor had figured out three possible candidates for the other Blessed. The first was Jiang Li, the City Master of Drunken Dragon City. This person had climbed the socialdder and made a name for himself in the Imperial Court. He was thete emperors best weapon, as well as his most trusted subordinate. After thete emperor passed away, Jiang Li started guarding Drunken Dragon City, the front gate of the empire, for the new emperor. The second was the Mayor of West County, Xiang Shaoyun, aka the Conqueror of West County and the Lord of Western Liang. The third one was Mo Tianyu. Well, might as well not mention him. ording to the Imperial Advisor, if Jiang Li was one of the Blessed, this wasnt necessarily a bad thing for Great Zhou. But If Xiang Shaoyun had be one of the Blessed, the situation of the world would be even moreplicated. Xiang Shaoyun teamed up with Mohist, one of the strongest among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. In the Imperial Advisors eyes, Xiang Shaoyun was no match for Mohist, even though he was a top-level martial arts Grandmaster. But if Xiang Shaoyun became a Blessed, thing would be moreplicated. Besides saving Mo Tianyu, the reason the Imperial Advisor hade to Beiluo City so soon was for Lu Fan. Lu Pingan from Beiluo City was also a Blessed. If the Imperial Advisor wouldnt go pull the green onion out, Lu Changkong couldnt make him. Hed learned that Lu Fan had left home to collect the brothel from the three major aristocratic families as rent payment. He then ordered to have a carriage ready to take the Imperial Advisor to Beiluo Lake Ind. Beiluo Lake Ind. The surface of theke rippled in the breezy wind. On the fishing boat An older man in a white gown held a green bamboo staff in one hand and a smooth, polished turtle shell, which was quite eye-catching, in the other. His eyes were bright and deep. Astrology Sect? Lu Fan slightly raised his eyebrows. Astrology Sect was quite mysterious among Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Those in the sect were known for their skills in deduction, calction, and divination. Interesting. Daoist and Sword Sect of Hundred Schools of Philosophy had both sent people to Beiluo City. I had all of them killed. Their bodies are at the bottom of thiske. So Im curious. Why didnt you leave? Lu Fan asked. Lu Fan, who was leaning back in his wheelchair, was ying with a ck chess piece in one hand as he enjoyed the breeze over thekeside. His tone was t. Nie Changqing deployed Spirit Qi from his Qi Core, and the Spirit Qi started swirling around his butcher knife. His eyes were cold and intense. Ning Zhao did the same. Quite alert, Yi Yue had one of her delicate hands resting on the whip tucked at her waist. Barf Clinging to the edge of the boat, Ni Yu was still retching, ruining the atmosphere. Young Master Lu, please dont be so confrontational. Lets talk. We astrologists never interfere with the affairs of the Imperial Court or those of the martial arts world. So Young Master Lu has no reason to kill me, does he? Lv Mudui grinned, revealing a missing front tooth. Your smile is too ugly. Does that count as a reason? Lu Fan lightly rubbed the chess piece in his palm. At Lu Fans words, Lv Muduis grin froze. He pressed his lips together, subconsciously trying to hide the gap in his teeth. Okay, Im not going to kill you for now, Lu fan said. Lets go on the ind together. I have something to ask you. If you give a good answer, you can live. Nie, start the boat, Lu Fan said. Yes. Nie Changqing had a cold, serious expression on his face. He was standing at the back of the boat, and was slightly leaning back against it. His Qi and blood were roaring. He pressed his feet down on the boat, and the boat quickly sped up and flew toward Beiluo Lake Ind. The fishing boat sailed across the dark greenke, scaring the fish and gulls, who all took off at once. Soon The boat docked. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan got off the boat as Ning Zhao pushed him forward. Yi Yue carried Ni Yu, who looked exhausted and miserable. They also followed Lu Fan at his side. The white-gown-wearing Lv Mudui of Astrology Sect stepped off the fishing boat while tapping his green bamboo staff. What? As soon as he got off the boat, his whole body trembled. The little ind seemed different. He took a deep breath, raised his head, and closed his eyes. There seemed to be a Qi flow quickly flying between the sky and the earth like a fish dashing back and forth in the water. This was Lv Muduis eyes bulged with shock and wonder. He looked around and found that all the grass, flowers, and trees on the ind were withered. Ten nts were in their ce. He looked closer and found that they were all chrysanthemums. What, chrysanthemums? The look on Lv Muduis face as he stared at those three-foot tall chrysanthemums, whose stems were as thick as a girls wrist, was priceless. The strange flow of Qi seemed to being from the chrysanthemums. What kind of Qi flow was this? And why did he have such a strong desire for it? In fact, it wasnt just Lv Mudui who desired it. Ning Zhao, who was pushing the wheelchair, and Nie Changqing, who was holding Nie Shuang, also felt their hearts stir with longing. They knew what it was like to have Spirit Qi, so their reactions were even more intense! The Qi flowing around the ind like fish through water was the extremely precious Spirit Qi! Was there natural Spirit Qi in the world? No Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao suddenly realized. The Spirit Qi was there because of the chrysanthemums the Young Master had nted. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, who at first thought this was a bit strange, were now thrilled. There was finally Spirit Qi in the world. Did that mean they could now absorb the Spirit Qi this way and break through the realm?! Wow, theyre blooming? Lu Fan asked. His eyes lit up. Gazing at the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums breathing in and out Spirit Qi, he smiled broadly. They didnt waste the Qi they had absorbed from half the peach trees on the ind. There were ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums. Each could produce one wisp of Spirit Qi every three days. That made ten wisps. If the Spirit Qi wasnt consumed, the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum would keep it, but if it was consumed, it would produce another wisp of Spirit Qi within three days. Lu Fan thought it would take some time for the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums to bloom. He hadnt expected them to thrive so soon. What a surprise! Lu Fan hadnt done much research on Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums. He told Ning Zhao to push him to the entrance of White Jade City. Please, Nie Changqing said to Lv Mudui. With the butcher knife carried over his shoulder, Nie Changqing nced at Lv Mudui, a stony expression on his face. Lv Mudui reluctantly looked away from the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums and swallowed. His stomach was churning. He found Lu Fan more and more mysterious. Lv Mudui stepped up the ck brick stairs and walked up to the building, lightly tapping his green bamboo staff against the ground. He was about to follow Lu Fan and enter the building of White Jade City. But he suddenly stopped in his tracks. As if sensing something, he looked up and gazed at the vertical inscribed boards on either side of the door. A pair of couplets had caught his eyes, even though they didnt look like anything special. Chapter 51

Chapter 51: If You Fight Against the Immortal, the Fun is Endless

The sky is a chessboard, the stars are its pieces. The ground is a lute, the roads are its strings. Lv Mudui stared at the words inscribed on the vertical boards and couldnt help but read them aloud. He felt his whole consciousness shake, and a look of astonishment crossed his wrinkled face. The vertical inscribed boards, made of ck iron, bore an overwhelming, terrifying power that rushed at his face. He staggered under the immense pressure and stepped backward. With each step he took, a ck brick cracked beneath his feet. Suddenly, he forcefully tapped his bamboo staff against the stair and tightly closed his eyes. After a long while, he slowly exhaled. Lv Mudui turned away from the couplets on the vertical boards. He didnt dare to read them again or ask about them. With a stony expression on his face, Nie Changqing held his butcher knife and cast a nce at Lv Mudui. Lv Muduis willpower was stronger than his. There came the sound of wooden wheels rolling across the ground. Lu Fan, who was being pushed by Ning Zhao, came out of White Jade City. Thats a shame. Since you cant bear the pressure from the couplets at the front door of my White Jade City, you cant enter the building Lu Fan said calmly, his chin propped on one hand. Lv Mudui sped his hands, and, smiling bitterly, he said, Sorry to disappoint you, Young Master Lu. Lu Fan waved his hand. No worries. Since you cant go inside, lets just talk here. Lv Mudui straightened his cor, a serious look on his face. Young Master Lu, please go ahead. Lu Fan straightened the thin woolen nket on hisp. Ive heard that those from Astrology Sect can calcte anything in the world I happen to have something Id like you to calcte for me. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan gave a half-smile. Lv Muduis eyes grew intense. Lu Fan didnt waste any more time. He flipped his hand, and an ivory color jade que appeared in his palm. Lv Mudui gazed at the que, looking a little confused. This is called a Heaven Qi que, Lu Fan said slowly. There are five of them. There are also five Earth Qi ques. They grant entrance to the Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge. In Hidden Dragon Ridge, one has a chance to get Immortal encounter. Only those with Heaven Qi ques or Earth Qi ques are allowed to enter the Secret Realm and get Immortal encounter. After he said this, everyone went breathless for a moment. Nie Changqings pupils dted in astonishment. The Young Master mentioned the Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge?! It struck him that when he was in the cultivation space and obtained his Immortal encounter by kneeling in front of the Immortal, the Immortal had also said theres Immortal encounter in Hidden Dragon Ridge! The Young Master had also been illuminated by the Immortal! He knew it! As to Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques, if Lu Fan hadnt exined them, Nie Changqing wouldnt have had any idea what they were. Lv Mudui trembled all over. Immortal encounter? Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques? These words struck Lv Mudui. The Astrology Sects Philosopher, who hadnt done any fortune-telling for five years, recently did a calction and sent Lv Mudui to Beiluo City, iming there was a significant encounter here. At first, he hadnt given it that much thought. Astrology Sect wasnt concerned about societal affairs or the Imperial Court. They were carefree. What did they need the encounter for? So what if one could reach the level of top martial arts practitioner like the Conqueror of West County? A hundred yearster, wouldnt he still be nothing more than remains, having long since be one with the earth? But he was wrong. Ever since he entered Beiluo City in the guise of a fisherman, hed seen too many things that were way beyond hisprehension. On Beiluo Lake, Nie Changqing had killed the Confucianists through the air from afar. On the miles-long main street, Young Master Lu had gracefully ced a chess piece down and put extreme pressure on a swordsman. Now there was this ind covered in Spirit Qi, and half of the ind had Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums nted on it. He caught something extraordinary in all this. And ever since he met and talked to Young Master Lu, this feeling had only gotten stronger. To others, this young man was the Young Master Lu who had crippled legs, was depressed, and useless, which misled the entire world about who Lu Fan really was. At the moment when Beiluo City was on the brink of crisis, he had revealed his sharp ws and teeth to the world. He attempted to tell Lu Fans fortune, but halfway through, he stopped and didnt dare to keep going. Because hed never seen such a horrible fortune before. Perhaps only the Astrology Sects Philosopher himself could tell Young Master Lus fortune. Lu Fans fortune wasnt for him to tell! He finally realized what kind of encounter the Astrology Sects Philosopher had been talking about An ordinary martial arts encounter was nothing. What the Philosopher meant was Immortal encounter! Once a person got Immortal encounter, he might obtain immortality. Immortality was what Astrology Sect pursued, and it was what Lv Mudui wanted too! Young Young Master Lu, what can I do for you? Lv Mudui felt his mouth go dry, and his tongue felt like sandpaper. He could no longer remain calm. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan was lightly stroking the Heaven Qi que. He detected the change in Lv Muduis mood and knew that he had realized something. Lu Fans gaze casually shifted to Lv Mudui. Not much. I just need you to calcte where the other nine Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques are located, Lu Fan said tly. His eyes were zing. He had set up the rule of Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques. Hed also randomly sent the ten Qi ques to different ces throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty. To transform a Low Level Martial World to a Mid Level Martial World, even a High Level Martial World, he needed to start by changing peoples existing perceptions and getting them to ept the revival of Spirit Qi. The Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques would be the key tounching the revival of Spirit Qi. Lu Fans request made Lv Mudui freeze. He took off the three copper coins hanging from around his neck. He grabbed them with a particr movement and closed his eyes for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he was staring at Lu Fan. He revealed the only front tooth he had left and forced augh. Young Master Lu Can you calcte it? Lu Fan asked. Lu Fan was still ying with the Heaven Qi que. No I cant Lv Mudui tightly gripped the coins in his hand and swallowed. Lu Fan paused and slowly looked up at him. You dont need to find each ques exact locations. As long as you can give me a range within 30 miles, that would be fine. Lv Mudui trembled. No I cant Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and sighed. Can you tell the activation time of the Immortal encounter Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge? Lv Muduis legs turned to jelly, and his hand tightened around his bamboo staff. Young Master Lu, this old man cannot. Bang! Lv Mudui tossed the bamboo staff aside before dropping to the ground and crying. Lv Mudui had initially been quite confident in himself. After all, he was the most outstanding disciple of Astrology Sects Philosopher. But now, he had broken down. Lu Fan asked him three times. He said he couldnt do it three times. Lu Fan had seen through his disguise, so hed stayed and waited for Lu Fan on purpose to show off, and the result Watching Lv Mudui howl, Lu Fan became confused. This old guy is crying again?! Dont worry about it. Its normal that you cant do it. After all, it involves Immortal encounter. If you had been able to do, then the Immortal would probably need to reflect on his own performance, Lu Fan said. Heughed and then said in a more serious tone, How about you go ahead and spread the news about the Immortal encounter Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge and the role of Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques? Can you at least do that? Lv Mudui stopped crying. He wiped the tears from his red eyes, looking quite surprised. Young Master Lu, you n to tell the world about the Immortal encounter? Lv Mudui couldnt understand why Lu Fan wanted to do this. If he told everyone the news wouldnt that increase thepetition? He didnt at all imagine that this was precisely what Lu Fan wanted. Lu Fan wanted to spread the news far and wide. You think the Immortal encounter is easy to get? Since ancient times, all treasures have been guarded by something extraordinary, and the same is true for the Immortal encounter. I dont want to be the pathfinder. If I fall for some trap, then everything will be over, so I need to find out the situation in the Secret Realm first, Lu Fan said. Lu Fans fingers were lightly tapping against the wheelchair armrests. Go spread the news so that all kinds of people from all over the world wille to check it out. And if there are traps or something else, theyll be revealed, and Ill have time to prepare for them before going there myself. As for whos going to profit from it in the end Lu Fan paused, and one corner of his mouth curled upward. He looked up and gazed into the distance. My White Jade City will. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao straightened up when they heard Lu Fans words. As disciples of White Jade City, they both became fired up upon hearing the news. Lv Muduis eyes also became intense. Was White Jade City part of Lu Fans range of power? Lu Fan was looking at the Heaven Qi que, and the look in his eyes was profound. The Immortal wanted people who have Heaven Qi ques or Earth Qi ques to fight for the Immortal encounter. Whats his purpose? Since I cant figure it out, I might as well muddy the waters. The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled upward, and he said in a low voice, Itll be endless fun fighting against the Immortal. Lv Muduis breath caught in his throat. In that moment, Lu Fan looked incredibly handsome. Fighting against the Immortal Who on earth would dare to fight against the Immortal? No worries, Young Master Lu. I will take care of it, Lv Mudui said in awe. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair and waved his hand. You can go now. Afterwards, if things work out, you can get your Immortal encounter too. Lv Mudui looked a little excited. Nie, please show him the way out, Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao then pushed the wheelchair forward, and they entered White Jade City and disappeared. Nie Changqing, stone-faced, gestured to Lv Mudui that he was free to go. Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair along, her eyebrows furrowed. Young Master, do you really trust him? What will we do if he betrays us? Lu Fan closed his eyes and leaned back in the wheelchair, his gown as white as snow. He smiled at Ning Zhaos question. Dont worry. Astrology Sect martial arts practitioners arent usually very strong in martial arts. Their strengths lie in deduction and fortune-telling. Even if he doesnt have much fighting ability, if he can gather all the strong characters, he might be able to survive by avoiding dangers and pursuing good fortunes. But he wont get an Immortal encounter. But hes working with us, which is different. I promised him the Immortal encounter, and Im going to keep my word. Plus, if he can really calcte, he should be able to tell that working with me will work out the best for him, Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao couldnt understand. Suddenly, something urred to her, and she looked worriedly at Lu Fan. Young Master, are you really going fight against the Immortal? Wont that be dangerous? Lu Fan opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled upward. Dangerous? No. Safe. Very safe. Our White Jade Citys t is If you fight against the immortal, the fun is endless, Lu Fan said. He burst outughing. Ning Zhao was puzzled. She didnt understand why he wasughing. Suddenly, Lu Fan stopped. As if sensing something, he lightly tapped his fingers against the throw on his legs. It was a long time before he spoke again. Sister Ning, lets get downstairs and wee our important and respected guest. Yi Yue, go heat up a pot of green plum wine. Ni, light up the sandalwood scent and take out the chessboard. On Beiluo Lake Its green surface was rippling. The Imperial Advisor, who was on a fancy wooden boat, had his hands crossed inside his long, wide sleeves, and was leaning leisurely against the bow of the boat. He gazed at the silhouette of the ind obscured by thekes thickening mist, and squinted his eyes. His white beard was softly moving in the wind. Lu Changkong and Luo Yu were standing next to him, enjoying the refreshing breeze. Suddenly The thick fog parted. A lone narrow boat was moving toward them, swaying back and forth. Lv Mudui, who was in a white gown and holding a green bamboo staff, was sitting at its bow. On the big wooden boat, Lu Changkong and Luo Yues eyes focused on Lv Mudui. The Imperial Advisor, on the other hand, lightly stroked his white beard and smiled. Lv Mudui, from Astrology Sect. On the small boat, Lv Mudui was a little surprised to see the Imperial Advisor. He stood up and bowed to him in a manner befitting a disciple. They looked at each other in silence. The two boats sailed past each other. One was leaving the ind, and the other was heading toward it. The Imperial Advisor withdrew his gaze. The wooden boat kept gliding across the mist-covered surface of theke, breaking through the mist. Just as the fog in front of them started to dissipate In front of them, on theke A strong man with his hair down and a butcher knife in hand was standing on a piece of deadwood floating atop theke. He was the only man guarding the entrance that no one was supposed toe through without Lu Fans permission. He saw the wooden boat. The man slowly looked up and let out a sigh. Its the Young Masters order. Anyone who isnt a disciple of White Jade City isnt allowed on the ind. Chapter 52

Chapter 52: The Imperial Advisor Arrived at the Ind Smiling; Righteousness Qi VS. Spirit Pressure

Nie Changqing was standing on a piece of deadwood that was floating on the surface of theke. His acrobatic technique was truly amazing. Only martial arts practitioners with excellentmand of their physical strength could achieve such a technique. Even regr Grandmasters couldnt execute acrobatic techniques of this level. On the wooden luxury boat The Imperial Advisor had an amiable look on his face, and his white hair and beard were gently dancing in the soft breeze. Lu Changkong frowned. Luo Yue was also a little confused. White Jade City? Is this the power base Faner put together? Lu Changkong murmured. Lu Fan mentioned before that he was going to build a power base, but Lu Changkong didnt expect him toplete it so quickly. Lu Changkong nced at the Imperial Advisor, and then shouted at Nie Changqing, This is the Imperial Advisor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Faner would certainly allow us toe onto the ind. He was Lu Fans father. There was no way he wouldnt be allowed to enter Beiluo Lake Ind, right? Nie Changqings eyes narrowed as he gazed at Lu Changkong. His stray hair danced in the breeze as he took a deep breath and shook his head. No one is allowed toe onto the ind without Young Masters permission. Lu Changkong hadnt seen thating. Such a bullheaded man. So stubborn! On the wooden luxury boat, the Imperial Advisorughed. Hebed his fingers through his white beard and squinted his eyes, gazing at Nie Changqing with admiration. Pingan has a good eye for disciples. Hes got a good one, the Imperial Advisor said with a gentle smile. Nie Changqing didnt deny it. It seemed reasonable for him to call him Lu Fans disciple. The former outcast of Daoist, Nie Changqing Daoist No. 10, Unparalleled Knife. I didnt expect that you would rise like a phoenix from the ashes and be reborn the Imperial Advisor said. He adjusted his rxed position and stood up on the boat. He kindly looked at Nie Changqing. The old fart of Daoist acted so unreasonable, and drove you to hopelessness. Changqing, do you hate him? he asked. On theke, the deadwood under Nie Changqing started moving. It split the water and carried Nie Changqing forward. He shook his head. No, he said. Ive had a poor, tough life ever since I was little. After my parents died, I started begging on the main street, and was badly beaten up several times. It was His Excellency who pulled me out of that misery, taught me Knife Technique and martial arts, and led me to finally find my ce in society. How could I hate him? Standing at the bow of the boat, the Imperial Advisors figure seemed even more slender and vulnerable as his long and wide gown danced in the wind. But he also caused you, your son, and your wife to be separated. He even sent people to kill you Nie Changqing shook his head. I owed His Excellence for what he gave me, so I dont hate him. But on that day when Han Lianxiao came to kill me, I paid back the life I owed His Excellence. Now, I owe no one except the Young Master. When I be aplished, I alone will attack Daoist with my knife, save my wife, and fulfill my promise to reunite my family. Nie Changqings long sideburns danced in the wind, and his eyes were narrowed and full of determination. As his words faded away Nie Changqings feet suddenly pushed down on the floating deadwood he was standing on, and one end of it sank and made ripples in the water. Nie Changqing dashed through the air, his butcher knife flying out of his hand and floating in front of him. He pulled one wisp of Spirit Qi from his Qi Core, and the Spirit Qi started swirling around his body. Please leave, Imperial Advisor, he said, his loose hair dancing in the wind. On the wooden boat Lu Changkong furrowed his brows. But he wasnt mad. He merely looked at the Imperial Advisor. Luo Yues hand was gripping the long knife at his waist. Nie Changqing exuded terrible pressure. Even though Luo Yue was a First Tier martial arts practitioner, he almost couldnt bear it, and was covered in a cold sweat. Standing at the bow of the boat, the Imperial Advisors long gown danced and rustled in the wind, and his eyes were deep, yet cloudy. Youre a righteous man with a humble heart, who holds gratitude rather than grudges. Youve got potential. What a shame Pingan took you under hismand first. Otherwise, I also wouldve loved to teach you a thing or two. Compared to Mo Tianyu, you have a better sense of humility. The Imperial Advisor let out a sigh. The expression on Nie Changqings face didnt change. The Young Master gave me a second chance at life. I will repay him with my loyalty. Forgive me, Imperial Advisor. Nie Changqing dashed into the air from the bouncing power of the deadwood. He swung his arms. The butcher knife, which was covered with Spirit Qi, suddenly struck down. The knifes invisible Qi formed a shadow on theke, and the mist covering theke dispersed, as if it were being chopped away by the shadow. The water in theke split apart, and white waves billowed like serpents and snaked their way to the wooden boat. The Imperial Advisor, standing at the bow with his hands sped behind his back, still had a calm and amiable expression on his face. Even when faced with such a terrifying strike, his face didnt change, as if what wasing was no more than a gentle wisp of wind. Yet on the wooden luxury boat Lu Changkong and Luo Yue felt an incredible, immense pressure, and the water around them roared as if it were boiling. Above them, thick Qi was gathering into a massive vortex above the boat. Gentlemen with such concentration, gentlemen with such noble attitude. Such gentlemen shall not be forgotten His chants echoed on theke. The Imperial Advisor, in his wide gown, had his hands sped behind his back, and his white hair and beard were dancing in the wind. With Righteousness Qi floating above him, the Imperial Advisor stared straight at Nie Changqing, unperturbed. Nie Changqings butcher knife was dashing straight toward the Imperial Advisor. The fish in theke were terrified, and started swimming wildly. The knifes strike split the water, and the knifes Qi filled the air. It was so powerful that it made ones flesh crawl. The scene reminded Nie Changqing of when he defeated numerous Confucianists on Beiluo Lake with his knife. This time, his knifes target was the Philosopher of Confucianism. Three feet from the wooden boat, however, the flying knife suddenly froze. It was as if the whole world were filled with the Imperial Advisors soothing and soul-purifying chanting. The Imperial Advisor didnt have strong Qi and blood like Grandmasters. Neither did he have unpredictable and mysterious Spirit Qi cultivation Standing on the wooden boat, his thin figured looked vulnerable, as if he would be blown away by the wind at any moment. He was just a regr person. Yet Nie Changqings across-air knife-control technique couldnt even strike in front of him. The Righteousness Qi in the atmosphere was as powerful as a howling wind. Nie Changqings face turned red from the pressure. The Imperial Advisors chanting wasnt loud, but it pounded in Nie Changqings ears like the deafening ringing of bells. Nie Changqings consciousness instantly lost control of the butcher knife. The knife fell into theke. On the wooden boat The Imperial Advisor still had an amiable look on his face as he chanted with incredible fluency, his hands sped behind his back. Clouds of terrifying mist thickened, and the invisible Qi gained its form because of the Righteousness Qi. It was currently pressing down on Nie Changqing, who fell into theke under the pressure. He felt as if he were under the Young Masters Spirit Pressure. Nie Changqing, who was now swimming in theke, was totally soaked, and he gazed at the old man from afar in awe. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue were in tremendous shock. This is the Philosophy-level power of the Philosopher of Confucianism. Effortless and non-aggressive, the move easily defeated a Sixth Resonance Grandmaster. In the distance Someones dress, which was as white as snow, was dancing in the wind. It was Ning Zhao. She wasing toward them on a lone narrow boat. She was graceful and gentle, her delicate hands at her waist. The Young Master said he was expecting a distinguished guest and sent me to wee him. Wee to the ind, Imperial Advisor, she said. On the wooden boat The Righteousness Qi suddenly evaporated, and the blue sky reappeared, as if thered just been a massive storm. The Imperial Advisor burst outughing as he stroked his beard. Changqing, follow Pingan and continue learning from him. That old fart from Daoist is a lot less reasonable than I am, the Imperial Advisor said. The wooden boat then moved forward, splitting the water. The lone boat carrying Ning Zhao stopped next to Nie Changqing, and Ning Zhao pulled him onto the boat. They then headed toward Beiluo Lake Ind. The thick mist faded away. The wooden boat docked. The Imperial Advisor got on the ind with Lu Changkongs help, and they stepped on the polished ck stone paved road. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue then nced across the ind. Half of the peach blossoms that used to cover the ind were gone, and had been reced by ten enormous chrysanthemums. The building of Drunk Dust City remained, but it lookedpletely different. The style was now gracefully restrained and low-profile, with a hint of modest luxury. The Imperial Advisor thoughtfully focused his deep eyes on the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums, a profound smile on his face. In front of the building Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair, and was smiling at the Imperial Advisor. He was wearing a white gown and had a thin nket across his legs. The second floor of the building had a wooden patio. Yi Yue was kneeling on the ground. Her head was bent over, which made her long hair fell forward, exposing her pretty neck. There was a look of concentration on her pretty face as she heated up a pot of wine and put green plums in it. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang, who were leaning over the patio railing, curiously looked down below. Lu Fan and the Imperial Advisor saw each other at the same time, and they met each others gaze. Lu Fan was sitting in a wheelchair, and his white gown was dancing in the breeze. His features stood out on his face as if they were painted. The corners of his mouth curled upward. Lu Pingan, your student, now apologizes to the Imperial Advisor for Changqings rude behavior, Lu Fan said with his hands sped together. The Imperial Advisorughed, and his eyes shed. Boom! Following the Imperial Advisorsughter The mist on theke gathered and came toward them, as if forming a vast mountain that would fall on their heads at any moment. Confucianist Righteousness Qi. The Imperial Advisor had an amiable look on his face as he studied Lu Fan. He chanted slowly: Gentlemen with such clear jade on their ears, gentlemen with such gems on their crowns like stars. Such gentlemen shall not be forgotten When he finished chanting The Righteousness Qi that filled the sky suddenly came down upon Lu Fan. Faced with the horrifying pressure, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao felt breathless. Outside White Jade City Lu Fan had a faint smile on his face. He was enjoying the Righteousness Qi, as if it were merely a soft breeze. He reached his hand out and picked up a ck chess piece with his index finger and middle finger. Faced with the Righteousness Qi filling the sky and the void in front of his eyes, he suddenly ced the chess piece down. The ck chess piece floated in the air after Lu Fan ced it down. Waves of light blue Spirit Qi surrounded Lu Fans body. The invisible Spirit Pressure was released. Next to the Imperial Advisor, Lu Changkong and Luo Yues faces were red under the tremendous Spirit Pressure. They couldnt help but keep retreating. They were shocked and terrified. They didnt even dare to get close to the circle formed by the Imperial Advisor and Lu Fans power. Lu Changkong, Nie Changqing, and the others were all so overwhelmed that they could only stare in awe. This pretty much was a Philosopher level confrontation. Chapter 53

Chapter 53: The Society, Imperial Court, or The WorldNone of My Business

Along the side of Beiluo Lake, there was a road paved with ck stone bricks. A donkey cart wobbled as it moved along the road. The carriage was old and shabby and was made of dry, rotten wood. In the cart, a young man wearing a dark blue gown sat cross-legged. He held a stick that had a carrot attached to it by a string, and dangled it in front of the donkeys face. The donkey huffed out warm air through its nostrils as it tried to reach the carrot. The young man sat leisurely, enjoying theke and the beautiful scenery around it. Such a nice ce. Perfect to spend my old age in. I heard that the girls at Drunk Dust City are exceptional, with great talent and skills. But I dont know if thats true. The young man used one hand to prop up his chin, while one of his legs started shaking restlessly. He had a dreamy look on his face. Its a shame when Drunk Dust City was taken over by the irrational Young Master Lu, Great Zhou lost another paradise on earth. The young man shook his head sorrowfully. He then adjusted the carrots position to make the donkey head in a different direction. To be honest, I didnt at all want toe to Beiluo City. This ce somethings not right about it, the young man said to himself. He looked a little frustrated. But its so rare for the Imperial Advisor to leave the capital city. Its an opportunity of a lifetime But why am I always the one picked for this kind of mission? Deadpan face is obviously a better choice Hes the No. 1 assassin in the world, while Im only a donkey cart driver. The young man seemed to have a lot toin about over this mission. But since he was already here, he chose to carry out his assignment. He gave the donkey a good kick on the butt, and the donkey immediately sped up. The shabby donkey cart continued to lurch forward along the paved road beside Beiluo Lake. It looked as if it would break into pieces at any moment. The donkeys heavy breathing was very loud. Lv Mudui almost flew out of the city. The carriage sped through the ins outside Beiluo City. In the cart, Lv Mudui, who was wearing a white gown, touched the copper coins hanging around his neck, his eyes deep and contemtive. What Young Master Lu said is it true? Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques can really open the relic of Immortal encounter? The mentor sent me to Beiluo City. Did he know theres Immortal encounter here? Lv Mudui leaned against the inside of the cart. He looked frail, yet his eyes were unusually bright. If there really is Immortal encounter, why does Young Master Lu trust me? Isnt he afraid Ill gather Hundred Schools of Philosophy and take this Immortal encounter Secret Realm? Lv Mudui squinted his eyes. But after thinking about it, he let out a sigh. He didnt have what it took to gather Hundred Schools of Philosophy and team up with them. Even though he had the information Lu Fan gave him, he still didnt have enough to make a deal with Hundred Schools of Philosophy. With Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques popping up, people would notice sooner orter. Not to mention that Young Master Lu might not be the only one enlightened by the Immortal. Lv Mudui had nothing to bargain with. His best option was to work with Lu Fan and possibly get his share in the end. Otherwise he mightpletely miss his chance. Besides, he had seen the Confucianism Philosopher before he left. Maybe Young Master Lu nned to work with Confucianism. If that was the case, and Lu Fan had such a powerful ally, it would be stupid for Lv Mudui to go and team up with others of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. The cart was very quiet. Only the sound of the wooden wheels quickly rolling on the road could be heard. After a long while, Lv Mudui lightly tapped the inside wall of the cart and said to the coachman, Lets not go back to Caved Dragon Temple just yet. Lets go to Hidden Dragon Ridge first. Okay. Outside the cart, the coachman smiled, raised his arm, and whipped the horses. The carriage immediately sped up. On Beiluo Lake Ind The atmosphere was a little intense. The Imperial Advisor summoned Righteousness Qi with oneugh, and Lu Fan released Spirit Pressure by cing a chess piece down. The collision between the two was a Philosopher-level confrontation. The Imperial Advisor was originally the Philosopher of Confucianism. He once visited all Hundred Schools of Philosophy and kept them in line. No one dared to act up with him around. His Righteousness Qi could suppress even the greatest Grandmasters from the martial arts world. Even though he had never practiced martial arts, the power of his pressure was incredibly strong. However, Lu Fan, who was faced with the Imperial Advisors Righteousness Qi,was rxed, which was what shocked the others on the ind the most. Lu Changkong looked at Lu Fan, aplicated expression on his face. There was a hint of pride in his eyes. He hadnt expected Lu Fan to have grown so fast. Now Lu Fan even had the power to contend with the Confucianism Philosopher. Feeling the flowing Spirit Qi in his body, Lu Changkong took a deep breath. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao both had excited looks on their faces. They had never been sure about Lu Fans level. But now They finally knew how powerful their Young Master really was. Philosopher level Being able to contend with the Confucianism Philosopher, Lu Fans power was at top level, even among the Philosophers. Lu Fan once said that he would make White Jade City a power above Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Now it seemed that hadnt just been empty talk. The wind disappeared. And the sense of pressure in the air also vanished. The Righteousness Qi faded away, along with Lu Fans Spirit Pressure. Hahaha, what a promising young man, the Imperial Advisorughed. Changkong, this son of yours is really something. Lu Changkong was standing to the side. He smiled at the Imperial Advisorsment, and the cheerful look in his eyes was unmistakable. Imperial Advisor, please, this way, Lu Fan said. Pingan heard that the Imperial Advisor has good taste in drink. I had them boil plum wine for you, Lu Fan continued. The Imperial Advisor flicked his sleeves and strode forward. White Jade City The Imperial Advisors eyesnded on the horizontal inscribed board above the door of the building. He lowered his voice and thoughtfully read the name of the building. Such a good name, he said with a smile. The Imperial Advisor sighed to himself. The Immortal encounter Lu Fan had gotten was apparently far more than what Yuwen Xiu had obtained. If it could be said that Yuwen Xiu was a toddler Blessedpared to Lu Fan The gap between those two was wide. The Imperial Advisor walked up the ck brick stairs. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue followed him. Suddenly The Imperial Advisor staggered and paused. His eyes focused on the two vertical inscribed boards. Everyone who tried to enter White Jade City would be attracted by the couplets on the two vertical inscribed boards, so Lu Fan wasnt surprised by this. Gazing at the couplets, the Imperial Advisors smile gave way to a solemn look. He studied them for a long time, almost as long as it takes to burn half a scent. Eventually, the Imperial Advisor came back to his senses, his cloudy eyes shing briefly with astonishment. These couplets Did Pingan write them? the Imperial Advisor asked calmly. He withdrew his gaze from the couplets. Unlike Nie Changqing and Lv Mudui, the Imperial Advisor was rxed and calm when he saw the couplets. No. My mentor did, Lu Fan said. The wheelchair turned around on its own, taking Lu Fan into the building of White Jade City. He figured that the Imperial Advisor probably had picked up on something from interpreting the words of the couplets. But since the Imperial Advisor didnt let let on, Lu Fan chose not to ask. The Imperial Advisor froze for a brief moment when he heard Lu Fans answer, but he quickly regained his calm. Luo Yue and Lu Changkong, on the other hand, didnt react to the couplets so well. Lu Changkongs reaction wasnt too bad. After all, he had Spirit Qi in him. After backing up a couple of steps, he regained his bnce. Luo Yue wasnt so lucky, as he was only a First Tier martial arts practitioner. He read the couplets to himself in a low voice and was suddenly thrown back in the air,nding on one knee. He even coughed blood. There was a look of fear and disbelief on his face. Lu Changkong didnt enter White Jade City. He knew that the Imperial Advisor had something to discuss with Lu Fan, so he turned around and took a stroll around the ind. He was quite interested in the ten chrysanthemum blooms facing the sun. The Confucianism Philosopher reached the second floor of the building. On the patio, Yi Yue had just finished boiling the wine. She stood up. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang stared at Lu Fan and the Confucianism Philosopher with wide eyes. The chessboard was set up. Two boxes of chess pieces, one with white pieces and the other with ck ones, were ced across the chessboard. Sitting in a chair, the Imperial Advisor sat on the chair and stroked his beard as he studied the chessboard. Lu Fan remained in his wheelchair. The two were now sitting face-to-face on either side of the chessboard. Yi Yue poured some wine for the Imperial Advisor and Lu Fan. The boiled wine, hot with steam, had a hint of tartness from the green plums Philosopher, how about we y a game? Lu Fan asked with a smile. The Philosopher stroked his beard, squinted his eyes, and took a sip of the wine. He looked pleased. Tasting wine and ying a game of chess The Philosopher could get used to a life like this. As they yed their game and ced chess pieces on the chessboard, the sound of the piecesnding on the board continued for some time. The two of them chatted as they yed chess and drank wine. Light smoke from the lit sandalwood scent curled upward, filling the room with a soothing aroma. The game ended. The chessboard was filled with ck and white chess pieces. Lu Fan picked up the ck pieces and tossed them back in the box, a hint of disappointment on his face. The Philosophers chess skills are superb. As your student, I concede defeat, Lu Fan said. He gave a bitter smile. Although he had gotten Heavenly Go Manual, the time he could put into practicing was still too limited for him to stand a chance against the Confucianism Philosopher, a national-champion level yer. Standing to the side, Ni Yus eyes bulged in surprise. This couldnt be right! Since when did the Young Master be so skilled at ying chess? The Imperial Advisor held his cup as he coughed slightly. He appeared so frail, like a candle guttering in the wind. There are only two or three people in the world who can even stand a chance ying chess with me. Pingan, today I have to say that you really impressed me. It wont be long before your chess skills be stronger. Then, the situation will be reversed, and I probably wont be able to beat you anymore, the Imperial Advisor said. Lu Fan smiled. The wine in the Imperial Advisors cup became cold. Yi Yue was about to refill it with hot wine, but the Imperial Advisor declined, waving his hand. He put down his cup and withdrew his hands inside his wide sleeves. He gazed at Lu Fan with his deep, yet cloudy eyes. Pingan, I have a couple of questions for you. If I dont ask now, Im afraid I wont have the chance to ask you again he said. His voice carried a hint of sadness. His hair waspletely white, and the liver spots on his face were even more conspicuous. Lu Fans eyebrow twitched. He lowered his hands to straighten the thin woolen nket covering his legs. What questions do you have for me, Imperial Advisor? Lu Fan asked. The Imperial Advisor smiled, then cast a profound nce at the ind through the window. Suddenly, he could almost see the three extraordinary Qi flows flying around the ind. You built your own power base, took out aristocratic families, and killed people from Hundred Schools of Philosophy Whats your reason for all this? Now the Great Zhou is on the verge of destruction, like a boat in a terrible storm. All sorts of strong forces have shown themselves, from both the martial arts world and the Imperial Court. The Imperial Advisor hunched forward in his chair and coughed. Pingan, what do you think about the world? The question was straightforward. The Imperial Advisor didnt attempt to hide his intentions. What he wanted to know about was Lu Fans ambition. The ambition of a mature Blessed. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yue, among others, all held their breath. Lu Fan slowly looked up at the Imperial Advisor. They silently gazed into each others eyes. The sandalwood scent continued to release light smoke, which swirled up into the air. Lu Fans voice was soft and graceful, and it echoed throughout the buildings patio. I built the power base to spend the rest of my life on. I took out the aristocratic families and killed the disciples from Hundred Schools of Philosophy because they provoked me. If no one provokes me Whatever happens in society, the Imperial Court, or the world, has nothing to do with me. After all, I, Lu Pingan, am very good-tempered. Chapter 54

Chapter 54: Refined Qi Level 100. Not So Difficult.

Lu Fans smooth voice echoed throughout the patio. The Imperial Advisor narrowed his eyes and gazed into Lu Fans. A long momentter, an amiable smile appeared on the Imperial Advisors wrinkled face. Good. Very good, he said. Then, he started coughing excessively, and his face turned red. He flicked his wide sleeve and beat his chest until the coughing ceased. He then looked over at the small ind, a rxed expression on his face as he enjoyed the breeze. This is such a nice ce After I put down the rebellions, Ill move here for my retirement. I wont ask for too much. All I need is a hut by theke. When its windy or rainy outside, Ill simply hide in my hut and boil some wine for tasting. When its nice and sunny outside, Ill go fishing in a small boat on theke The Imperial Advisor was smiling, and his cloudy eyes were full of anticipation and hope. When the timees, Ill keep youpany and y chess with you. Life will be so nice, Lu Fan said with a smile. The Imperial Advisorughed, overflowing with happiness. I just hope that you, Pingan, can keep your promise. With great poweres great ambition. Its strange, though. I cant detect much ambition in you The Imperial Advisor studied Lu Fan with a gentle expression on his face. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan gently stroked the thin woolen nket. He didnt say anything. It wasnt that he didnt have ambition. The thing was What the Imperial Advisor mentioned, the society, the Imperial Court, and even the world of the empire were simply not within the scope of his ambition. Great Zhou was only part of Wuhuang Continent. Lu Fans heart was set on transforming the whole Wuhuang Continent. In fact he wanted to do far more than that. So, the Imperial Advisor wasnt wrong in saying that Lu Fan didnt have much ambition. Actually, philosopher, you can take a rest any time you want, Lu Fan said as he gazed at the Imperial Advisor. The empire, long divided, must unite; long united, must divide. Even if you watch over the present, it doesnt mean you can guarantee the future, Lu Fan continued. The Imperial Advisor stood up and walked over to the patio railing. He looked out over the calm surface of theke with his hands sped behind his back. His hands were inside his wide sleeves, while his loose, white hair hung over his shoulders. Thete emperor asked me to help the young emperor before he passed away. How can I run from my promise and leave the emperor to the traitorous monstersing at him from all directions? I dont expect to guarantee the future. All I want is to guard the empire at present so that the emperor can see hope in despair, the Imperial Advisor said slowly. His voice was deep, and carried a trace of exhaustion. He turned around and asked, Pingan, are you willing to assist the emperor? He gazed at Lu Fan with a slightly hopeful expression on his age-spotted face. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan took out a ck piece from the box. He gently ced it on the chessboard and pressed it down with his index finger, caressing it. I do not. Lu Fan firmly declined the offer, leaving no room for negotiation. The Imperial Advisor didnt look too disappointed. Lu Fans answer was expected. Ive talked for too long. Its about time for me to visit Lu Manor and pull out the green onion The Imperial Advisor took a couple of steps and was about to walk downstairs. Lu Fan was a little surprised. Green onion Mo Tianyu hasnt been pulled out yet? Lu Fan was truly surprised. He thought the Imperial Advisor had already saved Mo Tianyu beforeing over to see him. Was Mo Tianyu really his disciple? That punk is too arrogant. Its good to teach him a lesson. The Imperial Advisor waved his hand. Suddenly, he paused at the top of the wooden stairs and looked at Lu Fan. Soon, however, he recovered his serious demeanor. As he flicked his wide sleeves and crossed his hands in front of his chest, overwhelming Righteousness Qi emerged from his body. Confucianism. Kong Xiu. Lu Fans eyes shed, and his wheelchair turned around on its own to face the Imperial Advisor. He, too, crossed his hands in front of his body. Beiluo. Lu Fan. They then sped their hands and bowed to each other. The Imperial Advisor formally gave his name, which was his way of acknowledging Lu Fans Philosopher-level strength. The next moment, the Imperial Advisor burst outughing. He then turned around and continued walking down the wooden steps. Sister Ning, Lu Fan said. Yes, Ning Zhao said, acknowledging his order. She pushed Lu Fans wheelchair, and together they followed the Imperial Advisors footsteps. Ni Yu carried the chessboard on her back. Nie Changqing picked up the butcher knife. Nie Shuang wanted to go with him, but Nie Changqing red at him. Go run around the ind 20 times within half a zodiac hour, he told him. If you cant finish, your punishment will be to do a half squat for two zodiac hours. Nie Shuangs little face went pale. Nie Changqing Youve changed! Ni Yu sympathetically patted Nie Shuangs shoulder and hurried to follow Lu Fan. At thekeside, a pleasant breeze was blowing. Sitting under a giant chrysanthemum, Lu Changkong focused his spirit and consciousness. The Spirit Qi inside his body was quickly surging within him. He could feel that the big chrysanthemum was breathing a wisp of Spirit Qi in and out. He further focused his consciousness, trying to pull the Spirit Qi right out of the chrysanthemum. He called this method Qi-snatching from the Chrysanthemums mouth. Suddenly Lu Changkong opened his eyes. His Qi and blood made a series of Internal sting Resonances, and he performed the entire Dispersed Earth Sutra. His entire body was covered by mysterious hot air. He locked onto the wisp of Spirit Qi from the giant Chrysanthemum and tried pulling it into his Qi Core. It was as if he were ying tug-of-war with the Chrysanthemum, and his face flushed red from the exertion. Yet the Spirit Qi the big Chrysanthemum breathed was extremely heavy, as if it weighed over ten thousand pounds. No matter how hard Lu Changkong tried to pull it, it wouldnt move an inch. Lu Fan, who had just exited the building, sensed Lu Changkongs predicament and was slightly surprised. He hadnt expected his old man to have such a talent for cultivation. Unfortunately, Dispersed Earth Sutra couldnt breathe Spirit Qi until it was deducted through [All Method Furnace]. Ning Zhao was still pushing the wheelchair. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan slowly chanted Ksitigarbha Sutra, the improved deducted version of Dispersed Earth Sutra. His consciousness was highly focused. Through his powerful Soul Strength, Lu Fan sent Lu Changkong a message through the air. Every single word traveled for several miles and then arrived at Lu Changkongs ears. Lu Changkong trembled. He turned and stared in disbelief in the direction of the White Jade City building. Astonished by what Lu Fan was capable of, Lu Changkong also focused his consciousness and tried to move the Spirit Qi using the method described in Ksitigarbha Sutra. He started performing the method. In his Qi Core, an incredibly strong suction power emerged. The wisp of Spirit Qi breathed out by the big chrysanthemum was pulled out, and it entered Lu Changkongs body. As it traveled to his Qi Core, it went through his arms and legs and purified every part of his body. Lu Changkong looked pleased as he crouched on the ground. His clothes were fluttering, even though there was no wind, but soon settled back against his body. Lu Changkong sessfully entered Second Stage Qi Core Realm. [Detected: Lu Changkong (Identity: City Master of Beiluo City) sessfully entered Second Stage Qi Core Realm. Avable Take As Commission: 1 wisp of Spirit Qi. Do you confirm the Take As Commission?] A system message suddenly popped up, and one corner of Lu Fans mouth quirked upward. [All Method Furnace] was created through [Dao Impartment tform]. Ksitigarbha Sutra came from the deduction using [All Method Furnace], which was rted to [Dao Impartment tform]. Lu Fan had ess to Take As Commission from the Spirit Qi refined by any cultivator, as long as their practice was relevant to [Dao Impartment tform]. So, Lu Changkong entering Second Stage Qi Core Realm meant that Lu Fan could earn a wisp of Spirit Qi through Take as Commission. He confirmed the Take as Commission without hesitation. Lu Fans Spirit Qi stats had now increased to 102 wisps. Suddenly, Lu Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. It urred to him that the Secret Realm, Hidden Dragon Ridge, was also created through [Dao Impartment tform]. So if a cultivator obtained Spirit Qi in the Secret Realm, he should be able to earn a corresponding Take as Commission. Lu Fans heart fluttered with excitement. Maybe reaching Refined Qi Level 100 wouldnt be that difficult. After entering Second Stage Qi Core Realm, Lu Changkong felt like a new person. His essence, Qi, and spirit were all refreshed. Slightly surprised, the Imperial Advisor gave Lu Changkong a meaningful look. But he didnt say anything. Instead, he smiled at him and said, I find these chrysanthemums intriguing. Is it possible Pingan would give me one of that which he treasures? In the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked down at hisp as he slightly rubbed his long, thin fingers against each other. No, he said tly. Lu Fans refusal was very firm, so the Imperial Advisor didnt insist. He simply cast an envious look at the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums. Coming to the ind was a bit difficult, but leaving was a breeze. The group boarded the wooden luxury boat. As the boat moved across theke, they all enjoyed the surrounding scenery. Before they knew it, the boat had docked on the bank of Beiluo Lake. Lu Changkong helped the Imperial Advisor get off the boat, while Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing carried the wheelchair and put it on the ck brick paved road. From a distance A clip-clop sound came Followed by the loud sound of a donkey braying. Hee-haw~ Hee-haw~. On the ck brick paved road along theke A shabby donkey cart came toward them. No one seemed to pay much attention to it, though, because they assumed it was just some civilian cart from Beiluo City. The donkey cart moved slowly, and as it passed the group, an honest-looking young man wearing a dark blue gown shed them a simple, silly smile. Suddenly The thin rope on the stick broke, and the carrot dangling from it fell off and rolled away. The donkey breathed heavily, hot air blowing out from its nostrils. It reared and stood on its hind legs, and the whole cart almost fell on its side. The honest-looking young man fell to the ground, looking shocked and terrified, and he started crying sadly. Surprised, everyone looked his way, assuming it was an ident. The young man rolled over a couple of times. Then, he suddenly bounced up from the ground like a spring and, like a fleeting shadow, rushed right at the frail Imperial Advisor. From the sleeve of his dark blue gown, a silver pair of scissors slid out. They coldly glistened under the blinding light of the sun. Invisible scissors cut your soul; you see the blood but not where I go! The honest look on the young mans face vanished. In its ce was the confident, cold expression of the second-best assassin in the world. Assassins Creed: catch the target unawares and kill it with one strike. The atmosphere instantly changed, bing dark and menacing. Chapter 55

Chapter 55: Mo Liuqi the Assassin

The instant the glistening silver des appeared, Lu Changkong, who had just entered Second Stage Qi Core Realm, reacted at once. His satin clothes billowed around him as he shouted, Assassin! Nie Changqings butcher knife had already left his hand and was spinning fast through the air. Ning Zhaos white gown danced in the wind. She lightly jumped up andnded in front of Lu Fan. Even Ni Yu, who was exhausted from vomiting, looked fierce as she carried the chessboard. Things were suddenly uncertain, and the air smelled of war. Piss off! Lu Changkong growled. With Spirit Qi, his voice was as loud as a giant bell. He wanted to intimidate and stop the assassin who had just sprung to his feet. Mo Liuqi was a professional assassin. Yet, he didnt like assassinating. He hated the smell of blood. But because he was trapped in the martial arts world, he had no other choice. Besides, Mohist didnt train him to be the No. 2 assassin in the world to sit around and do nothing. Not to mention that a certaindy had assigned him this mission, and he couldnt say no to her. His mentor, who had taught him assassin skills, once said that assassins should be emotionless. Emotions would only stand in his way and make him weak. But Mo Liuqi was unable to suppress his emotions, which was why he was the No. 2 assassin in the world and would never be No. 1. He wasnt a cold-hearted assassin. He felt things perhaps even more deeply than most ordinary people. He was secretly in love with a woman, but he suppressed his feelings. His love was like a volcano, dormant for many years only to one day erupt. He didnt want to take the mission. Assassinating the Imperial Advisor of Great Zhou, the Philosopher of Confucianism, who had Philosopher-level strength that was intimidating. Deadpan face, the No. 1 assassin in the world, didnt even dare to ept the mission, so why did he, the No. 2 assassin, take it? Because when thatdy came to him, he couldnt say no. He had prepared himself to decline the request, but in the end, all he could say was sure in a soft voice. So, he came. He didnt expect to return to Beliuo City. He didnt like it and found it strange. But even though he didnt like this city, it might be his burial ce. Nothing in his whole life, including his own death, was up to him. While in the donkey cart, he thought long and hard. He bought a cheap pearl hairpin at one of the roadside stands and carved thedys name on it with his scissors. He was determined to give her this hairpin with his own two hands, provided he could make it out of the city alive. Nie Changqing held onto the butcher knife. His Six-Resonance-Grandmaster Qi and blood started sting. His eyes zed like fire. His butcher knife took off as invisible knife Qi surrounded him. Spirit Qi rushed out of his Qi Core and whirled around his body. Lu Changkongs hair danced in the wind. At the level of Second Stage Qi Core Realm, he was as strong as a Fifth or Sixth Resonance Grandmaster martial arts practitioner. The two of them stood directly in front of the assassin. The second the pair of silver scissors appeared, it suddenly urred to them who the assassin was. The No. 2 assassin in the world, Mo Liuqi the Silver Scissors. Invisible scissors cut your soul; you see the blood but not where I go! That was his title and how the world saw him. His assassination skills were second only to the No. 1 assassin in the world, Mo Yihen. Mo Liuqi was fast. Pretending to be a civilian cart driver, he faked an ident and fell onto the ground. But then he leapt up, attacking in the blink of an eye. It was a premeditated assassination. No Internal sting Resonance of Grandmaster martial arts practitioners could be heard. Assassins needed to be silent. Mo Liuqis expression was cold as his eyes locked on the white-haired Imperial Advisor. He was just too quick. Before they knew it, he was right next to Lu Changkong and Nie Changqing. Bing! Bing! Two short crisp sounds echoed out. The silver pair of scissors lightly grazed Nie Changqings butcher knife, making it pause momentarily. By the time Lu Changkong and Nie Changqing came to their senses Mo Liuqi had already moved past them like a shadow. This assassins acrobatic skills were elusive and haunting. Luo Yue shook himself out of his initial shock and shouted, his eyes bulging with fury. Standing with his knife in hand, he maximized his strength as a First Tier martial arts practitioner, prepared to pull his knife out. However Mo Liuqis hair danced as he moved, his face calm and expressionless. He spun sideways, his foot lightly touching Luo Yues knife-pulling hand. The half-way pulled knife was instantly pushed back. Mo Liuqi didnt kill anyone irrelevant. Unlike the blood-thirsty deadpan face, he would kill only his targets and spare everyone else. Luo Yue staggered back a couple of steps, his face ashen. Staring at Mo Liuqi, who moved past him like a fish through water, he was terrified. If Mo Liuqi wanted to kill him, all he had to do was slit his throat with his silver pair of scissors as he passed by, and Luo Yue would have been dead. The white-haired Imperial Advisors eyes were cloudy. In the face of Mo Liuqis lightning-like assassination, he remained incredibly calm. He had expected something like this to happen. It was so rare for him to leave the capital city, so it was unlikely Mohist would let such a good opportunity go to waste. Pingan, watch out, the Imperial Advisor said, a stern expression on his weathered, wrinkled face. He was afraid that Lu Fan would get involved and get hurt. Mohist had the best assassins. Their reputation wasnt unfounded. Boom! The Imperial Advisors gown billowed slightly, and Righteousness Qi started gathering above his head. His chanting was so powerful that the terrifying Righteousness Qi started to turn into enormous power pressure, which attempted to press down the assassin. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan propped his chin on one hand while gently touching the thin woolen nket with the other. There was a tranquil look on his face. A Philosopher-level man who was so powerful how could anyone easily assassinate him? Yes, the Imperial Advisor was frail and had weak Qi and blood. But The Imperial Advisors one shout of Righteousness Qi could easily defeat an army of thousands. Wait, what? Suddenly. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised. Mo Liuqis face was as calm as the surface of ake. This mission was as hard as hell, just as he expected it would be Confucianism Righteousness Qi. So powerful! So scary! Under such tremendous pressure, Mo Liuqi couldnt even swing his scissors at the Imperial Advisor. Instead, he was nearly forced to his knees. Philosopher level! Mo Liuqi took a deep breath. A momentter, his eyes glinted with determination. As his bodynded on the ground, he raised his scissors high. Then, he stabbed them into his thigh, leaving a bloody gash. The stabbing pain temporarily numbed the fear racing through his mind. Having rid himself of the pressure from Righteousness Qi, he ground his teeth and became a shadow again. The wind made his dark blue gown stick to his body. He approached the Imperial Advisor. Five steps, four steps, three steps He could even clearly see the young man with rosy lips and smooth white teeth sitting in a wheelchair next to the Imperial Advisor. He noticed that the young man had a half-smile on his face. But Mo Liuqi didnt care about that. In his eyes, only the target of the mission mattered. The Imperial Advisors gown danced in the wind as he pushed forward with his hands. Bang! Mo Liuqis face dramatically changed. As if he had run into an invisible wall, his pupils contracted, and blood spurted out of his nose and mouth. Mo Liuqi growled. He threw the pair of silver of scissors. The scissors still had blood on them, and beads of blood scattered through the air. The pair of scissors, spinning super fast with incredible power, flew right at the Imperial Advisors face. But the Imperial Advisor slightly tilted his head, and the scissors flew past his cheek. It was extremely close Watching what was taking ce, Lu Fan slightly frowned. He picked up a ck chess piece from the box. As Mo Liugi watched the scissors fly close to the Imperial Advisor, Mo Liuqi, who had blood all over his face, grinned slightly. He didnt look disappointed. Instead, he looked relieved and rxed. Ah Zhu, I didnt fail you, Mo Liuqi murmured. The next moment. He hooked his fingers into ws and wore a fierce expression on his face. The pair of scissors, which just flew by the Imperial Advisor, paused in the air. Then, it started spinning again. With an air-shattering sound, it dashed right at the back of the Imperial Advisors head. The silver pair of scissors got closer and closer to the back of the Imperial Advisors head. Two inches, one inch, half an inch The Imperial Advisor froze in ce, as if Death were breathing down his neck. Suddenly Mo Liuqis face froze. Ding! A light, clear sound rang out. The silver pair of scissors flying backward were stopped. Mo Liuqi then noticed that a floating ck chess piece blocked his silver pair of scissors half an inch away from the back of the Imperial Advisors head. That half an inch was as good as thousands of miles. Mo Liuqi red. He looked at the young man with rosy lips and white teeth sitting in his wheelchair next to the Imperial Advisor. Unexpectedly, he saw that the young man was looking at him curiously. He was apparently somewhat surprised. Interesting. You figured out a way to control the scissors using your consciousness? This ones got potential. Talented, the young man said. The young man gave him an approving smile. After Lu Fan said this, Mo Liuqi saw that there were flows of Qi whirling around the young mans wheelchair. The young man then raised his hand and, from a distance, slightly pushed at Mo Liuqi with one hand. Boom! Mo Liuqi felt as if his eyeballs were about to pop out, and he almost puked. The ground cracked as he leaned over, face-down, and he saw that the cracks were expanding. Down on all fours, he wasnt able to move! The pressure was incredibly powerful, as if numerous mountains were on top of him. It was more aggressive and oppressive than the Imperial Advisors Righteousness Qi. Invisible power pressure was incredibly fatal. Ah Zhu, I failed. My opponents a monster Mo Liuqi felt incredibly sad. He only had time to think this one thought before passing out. Chapter 56

Chapter 56: Hes a Miracle of Life

About 30 miles away from Beiluo City Hidden Dragon Ridge. When viewed from the front, the long and narrow Hidden Dragon Ridge looked like a gigantic dragon lying across the ins, and it exuded a sense of pressure. A carriage was traveling at full speed along the bumpy road. It drove straight forward and soon arrived at the foot of Hidden Dragon Ridge. Without an official road, however, it wasnt easy to travel around Hidden Dragon Ridge, and the carriage had quite a rough ride. Soon, the carriage parked. The coachman was sweating profusely. Lv Mudui stepped off the carriage, holding his green bamboo staff. He told the coachman to wait for him. While rubbing the three copper coins around his neck, Lv Mudui studied Hidden Dragon Ridge, which really did look like an enormous dragon. As if a pair of intimidating eyes were staring at him, he felt incredible pressure as he gazed at Hidden Dragon Ridge. Even his fingers grasping the coins were slightly trembling. Is there really an Immortal encounter in Hidden Dragon Ridge? Lv Mudui took a deep breath. Wearing a white gown and a pair of straw shoes, his bamboo staff in hand, he marched toward the ridge faster than a horse. He walked for quite some time along the rugged path in the hill, and the sense of pressure grew even stronger. From a distance A very tanned local man carrying a bamboo basket on his back jumped out of the woods with a panicked expression on his face. This caught Lv Muduis attention, and he walked up to the local man. Run! Hurry! Theres a monstering out of the mountain! the man shouted. That monster eats people! The local man was an honest, simple fellow. He patiently described the strange things going on deep in the mountain. Lv Muduis eyebrows furrowed tightly, and he grew more and more serious. Seeing that despite everything he said, Lv Mudui still wanted to go into the mountain, the local man turned around and left in terror. He soon disappeared from Lv Muduis line of sight. Lv Mudui took a deep breath. He continued to walk further into the mountain while slightly tapping his bamboo staff against the ground. Inside the deep, serene Hidden Dragon Ridge, strange howling and growling sounds startled the birds, and they all took off in fear. Finally, Lv Mudui arrived at the spot where, ording to the local man, there was something incredibly weird and horrifying. The trees were gone, and in their ce was a deep, gigantic hole. Lv Mudui was in disbelief. His eyes reflected the luster from the giant deep hole. A light-blue, egg-shaped shell covered the hole, and it glowed splendidly. The sense of pressure wasing from the eggshell. Lv Mudui trembled with excitement. Immortal encounter! The Immortal encounter that Young Master Lu mentioned was really here! Lv Mudui slowly walked forward. Faced with the prospect of Immortal encounter, he almost wasnt his usual self. He walked up to the light-blue eggshell. The eggshell was somewhat see-through. Staring at it, Lv Mudui could see a blurred but magnificent gate inside. It was the entrance to the underground pce! The Secret Realm of Immortal encounter had to be inside! Young Master Lu hadnt lied to him. Lv Muduis face flushed red. He kept trying to get closer to the light blue eggshell, attempting to see what the underground pce inside the eggshell looked like. When suddenly A dark shadow appeared on the other side of the eggshell. Argely white eyeball abruptly showed up on the other side of the eggshell and stared right back at Lv Mudui. Lv Mudui instantly felt a cold shiver go down his spine. A morbid sense of pressure came from the other side of the eggshell. Buzz The air, as if rippling, went through Lv Muduis body. Barf! He spat out blood. His white gown was stained with blood as he staggered back, his bamboo staff in hand, a fearful expression on his face Indeed, the eggshell must be the protection for the Immortal encounter. Without what Young Master Lu called Heaven Qi ques or Earth Qi ques, no one is allowed to enter the gate, Lv Mudui immediately concluded. His fear was followed by ecstasy. The Immortal encounter was real! He burst outughing like a madman in front of the eggshell, then hurried to leave, his bamboo staff in hand. The world was going to be shaken by this Immortal encounter. On the side of Beiluo Lake. The tension in the air dissolved. Face down on the ground, Mo Liuqi passed out in his own blood. The Imperial Advisors loose gown slightly moved in the wind. His back was soaked in cold sweat. This assassin was something he almost got him. Philosopher, how should we deal with the assassin? Lu Fan asked, smiling. He gazed at the Imperial Advisor as he sat in his wheelchair. After all, the Imperial Advisor was the assassins target, and it was the Imperial Advisor who had suffered the most from the assassins unexpected moves. Therefore, it would be better to ask for the Imperial Advisors opinion when it came to how the assassin should be dealt with. The Imperial Advisor calmed down a little. He said with a smile, Thanks to Pingan, the assassin was stopped, so its up to you as to what to do with him. The Imperial Advisor was incredibly insightful. How could he tell that Lu Fan was intrigued by this assassin? Lu Fan nodded. Uncle Luo, please take this assassin to the cell. Later, I will interrogate him myself. Luo Yues heart was still pounding with fear, but when he heard what Lu Fan said, he hurriedly sped his hands. Yes, he said. He then ordered someone to bind up Mo Liuqi and tie his hands behind his back. When they were tying him up, a pearl hairpin fell off Mo Liuqis waist. Lu Fan beckoned, and the pearl hairpin flew into his hand. It was a low-quality, cheap pearl hairpin with Ah Zhu carved on it. Lu Fan raised one eyebrow and nced at Mo Liuqi. The group packed up and made their way to Lu Manor. Because of the assassination, the atmosphere on their way back was less rxed than before. At Lu Manor Jing Yue sat in a stone chair, bored, and yed with his sword. He could support the standing sword with one finger, and the sword wouldnt move or fall. In the center of the yard Mo Tianyus hair was a total mess, and his lips were dry and chapped. The blood on his face was dry. He almost couldnt keep his eyes open. Dont fall asleep or youll never wake up again. If you dont wake up, the Young Master will punish me when hees back, Jing Yue said. Jing Yue nced at Mo Tianyus head, which was sticking out of the ground. The top disciple of Confucianism ended up like this. What are we supposed to do with you? Tell me, why did you show off like that? Whats wrong with living a low-profile life like I do? Whats wrong with staying alive? You cant beat your opponent? Run! You cant run fast enough? Beg for mercy! Only staying alive can give you the chance to experience the future. Thats called hope. You were lucky City Master Lu pleaded for you. Do you know what happened to thest guy who showed off like you did in front of the Young Master? His bodys cold now. s Jing Yue kept rambling as he yed with his sword. Mo Tianyus face was flushed red with anger. Shut shut Mo Tianyu weakly protested. What? You want me to shut up? Why didnt you tell me earlier? You didnt say anything. How was I supposed to know you wanted me to shut up? Jing Yue said, still ying with his sword. Mo Tianyu nearly stopped breathing. He was already suffering, and yet they sent this chatterbox to drive him crazy. Was Young Master Lu a monster? Suddenly Jing Yue, who was about to continue arguing with Mo Tianyu, put his sword back into the sword box and stood up straight, a serious expression on his face. Faint noises came from outside the small yard. Lu Fan, still sitting in his wheelchair, showed up. The Imperial Advisor was also in Lu Fanspany and stood next to him. The whole group arrived. Mo Tianyu, whose head was the only visible part of his body, caught their attention immediately. Young Master! Jing Yue had a ttering smile on his face even before he saw Lu Fan. This guy isnt dead yet. Under my influence, he finally realized that life is amazing and managed to survive with his strong will. Hes a miracle of life. Lu Fan cast a nce at Jing Yue. Lu Fan didnt know what to say about this absolutely shameless Sword Sect Grandmaster. Seeing Mo Tianyus pathetic situation, the Imperial Advisor stroked his beard and shook his head, aplicated expression on his face. This rascal made so much trouble for Pingan. I apologize, the Imperial Advisor said. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled. Dont worry. Its not that much trouble to take care of Mo Tianyu. Lu Fan was soon surrounded by light blue Qi flows. His control of Spirit Pressure was now even more proficient. The Spirit Pressure went underground. Boom! With a soft sound, Mo Tianyus body was squeezed out of the ground and flew into the air. Jing Yue, catch him, Lu Fan said. He then withdrew the Spirit Pressure. Jing Yue instantly leaped acrobatically into the air, sending the leaves in the yard whirling above the ground. He took the falling Mo Tianyu into his arms, and the duo then slowly whirled down, the leaves dancing around them. Chapter 57

Chapter 57: White Jade City Disciples Shall be Included in the Rank of the Heroes in the World

It was very quiet in the yard, and the leaves danced silently in the wind. This dayst year, by this door, your face blushed like peach blossoms Lu Fan quoted from a well-known poem. Lu Fan watched the beautiful scene as he gently tapped on the wheelchair armrest, a half-smile on his face. Ahem, ahem Lu Fan didnt even try to hide the sarcasm in his voice. Everyone looked extremely awkward and ufortable. Mo Tianyu coughed weakly. Put put me down! he said, sounding slightly irritated. Jing Yue, carrying his flowering pear tree sword box,nded on the ground in the yard with a carefree smile on his face. If you wanted me to put you down, why didnt you say something earlier? How was I supposed to know you wanted me to put you down? Jing Yue said. There you go again. Youre more nice than wise. Would you even be able to keep your bnce if I set you down? Im supposed to carry you. Its Young Masters orders. Do you actually think that I want to? If you want me to put you down, stop clinging onto me so tightly, Jing Yue babbled on. Mo Tianyus face flushed red with anger. His chapped lips parted, as if he wanted to say something. But Jing Yue let go all of a sudden. Bang! Mo Tianyunded on his butt. It was a solidnding. Okay, okay. Tianyu, apologize to Pingan. Its about time for us to go back to the capital city, the Imperial Advisor said. The Imperial Advisor kept his arms crossed inside his wide sleeves. On the ground, Mo Tianyu, who was half-dead, staggered to his feet. Every inch of his body ached like mad. Hed thought he was going to die, but he lived. The instant Lu Fans Spirit Pressure came down on him was the moment he realized he had no control over his own life, as he hovered between life and death His pride was destroyed by his sense of helplessness and fear. Mo Tianyus gaze was lowered. He raised his trembling and bloody hands and sped them as he bowed toward Lu Fan. What Tianyus done does not deserve your forgiveness. Yet, I beg Young Master Lu to forgive me for the Confucianism Philosophers sake. Mo Tianyu took a deep breath, and the bitter taste of blood went down his throat. In the wheelchair, Lu Fan used one hand to hold his chin, while the other hand rested on the thin woolen nket over hisp. Lu Fans ck hair danced above his head in the wind. When you return, really pay attention to the Confucianism Philosopher to learn from him. And dont randomly tell peoples fortunes anymore. Fortune-telling isnt for you, Lu Fan said. Mo Tianyus whole body trembled. The corners of his lips twitched. He felt like his heart had been stabbed by a sharp de. I appreciate Young Masters advice. Mo Tianyu bowed again. The Imperial Advisor was surprised at Mo Tianyus reaction. Mo Tianyu, once so arrogant, was now incredibly humble. It was totally unexpected, and he felt as if he were meeting his disciple for the first time. It seemed like Mo Tinayus experience had taught him a lot. The Imperial Advisor left. He took Mo Tianyu, who was covered in wounds, with him, and together they climbed into the carriage drawn by five horses to leave Beiluo City. The Imperial Advisor found this trip to Beiluo City very satisfactory. He realized what a real Blessed was like after witnessing Lu Fans strength. Of course, hed also learned a different name to call them by: cultivators. The Imperial Advisor had a feeling that maybe the future would be the cultivators. However, it was also an opportunity for Great Zhou to reverse the tide. The Imperial Advisor trusted Lu Fan a lot. He didnt see much ambition in him. Or, to put it another way a mere Great Zhou Dynasty couldnt satisfy Lu Fans ambition. So overall, the Imperial Advisor was pleased with this trip. He was worried about one thing, though. Worst-case scenario, Lu Fan had his eye on the throne, and would gather forces to divide Great Zhou, just like the 13 counties. If that was the case, Great Zhou wouldnt stand a chance. Outside Beiluo City, on the ins that stretched beyond the horizon The pounding of hooves left the road behind the carriage in rising dust. Inside the horse-drawn carriage The Imperial Advisor was crouched inside, and Mo Tianyu was lying on his back, staring at the ceiling in silence. Tianyu, do you hold a grudge against Lu Fan? the Imperial Advisor asked slowly. Mo Tianyus face was nk as he gazed at the ceiling of the carriage. At first, yes. But being buried underneath the ground made the time go so slowly that one day felt like a year. As a result, I dont feel hatred anymore. Instead, Im kind of grateful, Mo Tianyu said. His voice was a little husky. There was a look of surprise on the Imperial Advisors wrinkled face. Really? Youve changed, he said. The corners of Mo Tianyus mouth slightly curled upward. Having a near-death experience definitely makes a person evaluate their life ande to certain realizations. I used to be so proud and arrogant. Besides for the Confucianism Philosopher, I never took anyone seriously. It was, in fact quite ridiculous of me to think so highly of myself. Just look at Young Master Lu and the Philosophers of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Or Xiang Shaoyun, the Conquer of West County, and Jiang Li from Drunken Dragon City. Theyre all way stronger than I am. Even Junior Brother Kong Nanfei is better than me. So, when I think about how arrogant I used to be its really absurd, Mo Tianyu said slowly. The Imperial Advisors smile grew wider, and he lifted his hand to stroke his beard. There was a nice healthy glow on his face. Its not toote in life for you to realize all this. From what you just said, it seems that you have your own ideas about the ranks of the warlords and heroes in this world. Do you care to share your thoughts with your mentor? The Imperial Advisor smiled. He was d to find that his disciple hade to this important realization. Mo Tianyus eyes zed as he struggled to sit up, looking like hed just risen from the dead. This is just my own personal ranking, and doesnt included the Philosophers of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. In first ce, of course, is the Conquer of West County, who was born with unbelievable power. He is a Grandmaster martial arts practitioner whos pretty much matchless. The second best would be Mo Shougui of Mohist, the son of Mo Beike. He absorbed the quintessence of Hundred Schools of Philosophy, yet also sessfully discarded the not-so-helpful parts. His strength and style is something few can match. Third is Daoist No. 1, Li Sansi. Riding a ck ox and holding a wooden sword, he was able to defeat West Rongs army of two thousand men and take back three cities on the border from the enemy, Mo Tianyu said. Mo Tianyu then let out a sigh. The Imperial Advisor nodded with a smile. Of course, now Mo Tianyu slowly continued. Looking outside the carriage, Mo Tianyuid his eyes on the rising smoke at the end of the ins. Lu Pingan of Beiluo City has to have his ce among the top three. The Imperial Advisor also looked outside the window. He didnt deny what Mo Tianyu said. Yet, recalling the scene on Beiluo Lake Ind when Lu Fan ced chess pieces down with such a powerful aura, as if the whole world and its future were in his hands The Imperial Advisors smile became more profound. Merely have his ce? The carriage was galloping along at full speed. The setting sun was as red as a shy girls cheeks. Amidst the rosy clouds in the sky, its light fell on the ground, stretching the shadow of the carriage to an incredible length on the in. Night fell. The bright moon was hanging high in the sky, casting cold moonlight on the ground. In Beiluo City, Lu Manor Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair, studying the pearl hairpin in his hand while he yed with it. Under the moonlight, his skin was as smooth as a jade. His lips were red, and his teeth were polished and white. He looked like a fallen Immortal. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were both standing behind Lu Fan. Their figures were slim and graceful. Ni Yu, who was carrying the chessboard on her back, had a grievous look on her face while she did a not-so-perfect half-squat per Nie Changqings instructions. Jing Yue was looking at Ni Yu with amusement. In the little pond, fish were swimming around, making the water ripple. Sister Ning, Nie Lu Fan said slowly. Nie Changqing walked up to him, and asked in unison with Ning Zhao, Young Master, what can I do for you? The Secret Realm, Hidden Dragon Ridge. You two know about it, right? Lu Fan asked. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhaos hearts skipped a beat. This is a huge opportunity for the two of you So if all the heroes and warlords in the worlde and gather at Hidden Dragon Ridge, whats your chance of getting the Immortal encounter? Lu Fan asked. He was ying with the white jade chess pieces. Nie Changqing thought for a while, and his eyes shed with bitterness and disappointment. No chance at all, Nie Changqing said. Ning Zhao also looked a little down, since she knew Nie Changqing was right. If its the Young Master, the Immortal encounters guaranteed. But when ites to uspared to the top heroes in the world, were still too weak. The Conqueror of West County, Xiang Shaoyun, could defeat Grandmaster martial arts practitioners at the age of six. Its impossible to know for sure how strong he really is. At least even though Changqing has Knife Control Technique, Im afraid he still doesnt stand a chance against Xiang Shaoyun, Ning Zhao said. Ning Zhao then fell into silence. If Nie Changqing didnt stand a chance, then her chances of beating Xiang Shaoyun were even slimmer. Even if she managed to learn Spirit Pressure from the Young Master, because of the vast difference in power between herself and Lu Fan, her Spirit Pressure wouldnt even work. Besides Xiang Shaoyun, there are also Mo Shougui of Mohist, Li Sansi of Daoist, and Ximen Xianzhi of Sword Sect If these people alsoe to Hidden Dragon Ridge, then we definitely wouldnt stand a chance, Nie Changqing said. He was telling the truth. The dim moonlight obscured their figures. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair, and Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao couldnt see his features that well. Lu Fans sudden silence made them feel a little uneasy. Lu Fanughed after a long while. Interesting, he said. Lu Fan slightly raised his hand, and it looked so smooth under the moonlight that it seemed to be made of zed ss. He pointed at Beiluo Lake Ind in the distance. He focused his consciousness and activated the ess of (Spirit Qi Deployment), deploying 100 wisps of Spirit Qi through the air to Beiluo Lake Ind. The Spirit Qi concentration on Beiluo Lake Ind suddenly became 100 times stronger. Now, it was at the level of 10000 wisps. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao both felt it. Shocked, they looked in the direction of Beiluo Lake Ind. In the dark, it looked as if countless meteors were shooting across the night sky, and the whole ind appeared to be surrounded by them. The Spirit Qi in their body started stirring uncontrobly. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fanughed as he pped his hands. Now go ahead and get on the ind. Before the Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge is activated, at least get to Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm. When the Roc flies into the sky, thousands of miles will be passed by. White jade city disciples shall be ranked among the heroes of this world. Chapter 58

Chapter 58: The Immortal Encounter Isnt Worth the Bother

The bright moon hung low in the night sky, casting cold moonlight across the ground. Clouds were passing in front of the moon, and the moon seemed to flicker in the dark. Lv Muduis white gown was messy with bloodstains. He staggered out of Hidden Dragon Ridge as he lightly tapped his bamboo stick against the ground. Behind him in the thick woods Night crows cried and flew high in the air. The coachman waiting for Lv Mudui was shocked when he saw his appearance, and he immediately ran over to him. Have you run across some fierce animals in the mountain, sir? Earlier, I saw some of the locals running out of the ridge scared. There must be some kind of monster or something in the mountains the coachman said. He then helped Lv Mudui into the carriage. Lv Mudui waved his hand. Although he looked miserable, he was actually extremely excited. Sitting inside the carriage, he couldnt help but tremble with excitement. Head to the capital city! Lv Mudui said. The coachman was puzzled, but he didnt ask any further questions. Instead, he raised his whip, and the horse neighed and took off running. In the capital city. It was the dead of night, and all was quiet, yet in a busy and prosperous neighborhood, a tea housess light was still on. Behind the counter, a young girl with her hair twisted into a bun on her head was still bncing the books, and she seemed a little bored. In the tea house, the chairs were ced upside down on the tables, and a waiter with a white towel over one shoulder was cleaning up. Suddenly A noise came from outside the door. The girl with the bun immediately became alert. Whos there? Itste at night. Were not serving tea anymore. Outside the door, there was a long silence, followed by a mans husky voice. Astrology is more subtle than tricks; no need to tell fortunes to give the world a tease. Hearing the mans coded message, the young girls eyes lit up. She ran out from behind the counter and hurried to open the door. She opened it and saw an older man dressed in white standing there, a green bamboo staff in one of his hands. He looked exhausted. Uncle! the girl eximed. Shh. Lv Mudui ced his trembling finger to his lips. The girl closed the door. Footsteps soon came from upstairs. Lv Mudui pulled out a chair, sat down, and let out a long sigh. A beautifuldy in a high-quality satin outfit, her hair twisted into a knot, elegantly walked down the stairs. Lv, howe youre so flustered? His Excellency wanted you to stay in Beiluo City. Why did youe to the capital city? Thedy looked confused. The waiter poured a cup of tea for Lv Mudui. Lv Mudui knocked back the whole cup, even though it was scolding hot. He then turned to thedy and suddenly threw the three copper coins at her that hed been holding tightly in his hand. Thedy slightly raised her hand and caught the coins between her fingers. What? Her long, dark brows furrowed when she noticed that the three coins had turned ck and even started cracking. Thedy inhaled sharply. What did you do? I went to Hidden Dragon Ridge and saw something terrible Lv Mudui ginned, exposing the gap left by his missing front tooth. What took you to Hidden Dragon Ridge? Thedy was puzzled, and she threw the copper coins back at Lv Mudui. Immortal encounter appeared at Hidden Dragon Ridge. The Secret Realm will change the whole world. A very capable and knowledgeable person told me about the Immortal encounter at Hidden Dragon Ridge. I paid a special trip there based on my calction and ended up seeing something terrifying. Lv Mudui took a deep breath. A serious look reced his grin. Junior sister Qianqian, may I borrow the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons? Lv Mudui asked. Thedy gave Lv Mudui a meaningful nce. Are you serious? Once the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons are used, itll affect the entire world. Do you really insist on doing this? If things go wrong, will you be able to bear the consequences for it? she asked. Lv Mudui gave her a profound look. Whatever the consequences are, I will bear them, Lv Mudui said. The woman nodded. Okay. The two of them then walked upstairs. The young girl and the waiter nced at each other, looking lost. In the secret room hidden in the attic Lv Mudui followed thedy and entered. He took out a piece of dark yellow paper. Then, he pounded on his chest with his fist, coughed blood, and used it as ink to write on the paper. Ten Qi ques, Heaven and Earth; Hidden Dragon lies with ghosts and gods; Spirit Qi is waking up the universe, and cultivation is the key to eternal life. Astrology Sect, Lv Mudui, bloodletter. Standing behind Lv Mudui, the beautifuldys eyes bulged with shock. If what Lv Mudui was talking about was true, the world was about to undergo profound changes! Is this true? she asked. If it isnt, the heavens will smite me with lightning, Lv Mudui said. He wiped off the blood. Then he wrote numerous copies of the letter and put them in the message containers tied to each Astrology Sect messenger pigeon. Then, he opened the cage. The sound of fluttering wings instantly filled the air. White pigeons flew out from the cage one after another and took off flying in different directions from the capital city. Watching the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons flood the sky, Lv Mudui smiled with relief. Thedy frowned. She didnt say anything further to Lv Mudui. Instead, she went downstairs and sent people on their way to Hidden Dragon Ridge at full speed. Astrology Sect messenger pigeons were used by Astrology Sect to send information to the world. With all the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons out That night, Astrology Sects power bases in each city all received the news. The influential practitioners of Astrology Sect read the message in disbelief. Spirit Qi was going to wake up in the world? Theres Immortal encounter at Hidden Dragon Ridge? And those with Heaven Qi or Earth Qi ques can get Immortal encounter? What the hell was going on? Others hurried to send high-level practitioners to Hidden Dragon Ridge. Soon, explorers riding on horseback were everywhere to be seen in the world, and left clouds of dust in their wake. The morning after, the sun came out and covered the ground in sunlight. Deep in Hidden Dragon Ridge Many people were standing and watching the eggshell in disbelief. In the glorious morning light, the eggshell was a riot of colors, and it made everyones heart skip a beat. The Immortal encounter was real! The news was sent back to every city. Astrology Sect messenger pigeons were sent everywhere in Great Zhou. North county, Tantai Manor. Tantai Xuan had a solemn expression on his face. Below the tform, Mo Ju, who was wearing a long gown and a silk kerchief, was studying the letter with his eyes squinted. Hidden Dragon Ridge outside Beiluo City has Immortal encounter As Mo Ju held the letter between his fingers, a thoughtful look passed across his face. Astrology Sect used Astrology Sect messenger pigeons to disseminate the news. At this moment, perhaps the whole world had learned it by now. The information had to be true. Astrology Sect wouldnt use Astrology Sect messenger pigeons without good cause to. When they used them It was for information that would set the world aze. Mo Ju, do you think the information is reliable? Tantai Xuan asked. Sitting in an old-fashioned wooden armchair, Tantai Xuan frowned and deferred to his advisor, Mo Ju. Im ny percent sure its true. Mayor, do you remember the fight at Beiluo City? Mo Ju was gently waving his feather fan. Recalling the battle at Beiluo City, Tantai Xuans face darkened. Hed gathered an army of 50,000 and had seen the dawn of victory. But, out of nowhere, things took an unexpected turn. His forces lost terribly to Jiang Li, who had, as if by luck, defeated them all himself by using his spear. The morale of Tantai Xuans army was heavily damaged. The beautiful yet lethal woman was the maid of Lu Pingan from Beiluo City. The techniques she used belonged to cultivators who obtained Immortal encounter, Mo Ju said. His eyes were zing. If it hadnt been for that, we wouldnt have lost. The existence of cultivators was the unforeseen variable. Mayor, the world has changed. The Immortal encounter will change the war. We need to seize the opportunity to take the Immortal encounter and train our own cultivators. This is the only way to guard our territory. Otherwise, even if Great Zhou copses, we still may fall victim to other forces in the future. As far as I know, the Conquer of West County, Xiang Shaoyun, has already gotten Immortal encounter. Hes be even stronger, and nobody knows just how strong he really is now. He can definitely fight an army of 10,000, Mo Ju said. Tantai Xuans eyes narrowed with concern. Xiang Shaoyun was already horrifyingly strong. If he got the Immortal encounter, who would be able to stop him in the future? Send our men to Hidden Dragon Ridge of Beiluo City! Take the Immortal encounter! Tantai Xuan shouted. He stood up and pped the wooden chairs armrest. West County. In the camp of the army. Xiang Shaoyun, who was incredibly tall and robust, was sitting in arge chair, staring at the letter. His eyes were zing, and it looked like there were real mes burning inside them. In a spot below him stood an elderly man with a hunched back. His hair was all white, and he looked as if he would pass out at any moment. Shaoyun, you have to take a trip to Hidden Dragon Ridge. The very existence of Immortal encounter is enough to change the world. Plus, as to the Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques, I have already sent people to gather them. You go get ready. Ill have Shougui go with you, the elderly man said slowly. No need, Uncle. I can handle it myself, Xiang Shaoyun said, sitting in the chair and ncing at the elderly man. The elderly gentleman was the head of Mohist, Mo Beike. He was as strong as the Imperial Advisor from Confucianism. Xiang Shaoyuns tone sounded aggressive. Mo Beike paused. A momentter, he said, The Immortal encounter is for chosen ones. You wont be able to take all of it for yourself. The capital city. In the book tower. The Imperial Advisor was holding the letter as he looked at the morning sun in the distance. Immortal encounter Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques Recalling what the emperor told him, the Imperial Advisor took in a deep breath. The Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge was now known by the world. But Why would Astrology Sect put in so much effort to promote it? Was someone controlling everything behind the scenes, trying to muddy the waters? The Imperial Advisors cloudy eyes suddenly lit up. On that day The news that there was Immortal encounter at Hidden Dragon Ridge spread to every county in Great Zhou. The world was shaken. The Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques were discovered one by one in different ces by heroes. Beiluo City. Lu Manor. The morning sunlight shined down on Lu Manor. Lu Fan woke up rxed, and he started another luxurious day with the help of Yi Yue and Ni Yu. Hed already taught Ning Zhao Ksitigarbha Sutra and sent her to Beiluo Lake Ind overnight to practice cultivation there. Yi Yue pushed the wheelchair out of the yard. Jing Yue, carrying his flowering pear tree sword box, put on an obsequious smile when he saw Lu Fan. Good morning, Young Master! Lu Fan nced at him and nodded. Lets go check on the assassin from yesterday, Lu Fan said. Sitting in the wheelchair, he yawned and stretched. Still pushing the wheelchair, Yi Yue parted her rosy lips. Yes. Suddenly Outside the little yard Lu Changkong came inside in a hurry. He had already put on his dark armor and his full set of battle gear. Faner, Lu Changkong said. His brows were tightly knitted together. Lu Changkong had a piece of dark yellow paper in his hand. He handed the letter to Lu Fan. Lu Fan nced at it and immediately understood what was going on. One corner of his mouth curled upward. It looked like Lv Mudui had already spread the news. Theres Immortal encounter at Hidden Dragon Ridge. Astrology Sect spread the news across the world. Now, all the heroes are gathered at the ridge. ording to information gathered by scouts, Hundred Schools of Philosophy and the mayors of at least five counties areing with forces. Beiluo City needs to strengthen its defense for the time being. Faner, is the Immortal encounter real? Lu Changkong asked with a serious look on his face. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan put down the letter and nodded with a smile. Lu Changkong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and made up his mind. Well then Ill give you an army of 10,000 men to go with you to fight for the Immortal encounter! he said. In his wheelchair, Lu Fan burst outughing. He was touched, though. Yet he simply waved his hand. No need for an army of 10,000. I will send Nie and Sister Ning. Lu Changkong looked confused. Wont you go yourself to get the Immortal encounter? Lu Fanughed at Lu Changkongs words. A breeze rushed by them, and his sideburns danced. A momentter, his voice, which was casual and calm, echoed in the yard. No, its not worth the bother. Chapter 59

Chapter 59: The nner Is an Outsider

Not worth the bother? Lu Fans answer made Lu Changkong speechless. How could someone think the Immortal encounter wasnt worth the bother? Wouldnt it be good to have it?! Lu Changkong frowned. Will sending Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao be enough? he asked for confirmation. Itll be enough, Lu Fan said with a smile. Lu Changkong fell silent. He didnt like to be pushy. Besides, he was well aware that Lu Fan probably had a lot of secrets. Lu Fan had the strength to withstand someone at the Philosopher level, so maybe it made sense that Lu Fan looked down upon the Immortal encounter. He could afford to. Actually, ording to the scouts, none of the philosophers from Hundred Schools of Philosophy were among the heroes and practitioners who went to Hidden Dragon Ridge this time. Okay, as long as you know what you want to do. But this rush for the Immortal encounter happened within the realm of our Beiluo City, after all. I still need to do my best to guard Beiluo in case something happens and the city gets involved, Lu Changkong said. He was serious. Lu Fan nodded his agreement. Father, if you have the time, you can take a walk on Beiluo Lake Ind more often. That ce is as good as the Immortal encounter Secret Realm, Lu Fan said. He tried to remind Lu Changkong of what happened. On Beiluo Lake Ind, Lu Changkong had entered the Second Stage Qi Core Realm. His cultivation talent was much higher than Lu Fan had expected. In Lu Fans eyes, it would do Lu Changkong some good to spend more time on cultivation. Okay. I got it. After this dragon ridge business is all taken care of, Ill move to Beiluo Lake Ind. Those chrysanthemums I found them quite lovely. The thoughtful look on Lu Fans face gave way to a smile. As a descendant of Agriculturist, Lu Changkong had always had a certain affection toward strange or rare nts. Lu Changkong left, wearing his armor and gear, his knife at his waist. He left the little yard and headed to the city wall. Hidden Dragon Ridge was roughly 30 miles from Beiluo City. Once all the forces that hade to the ridge started fighting against each other, Beiluo City might get drawn into the mix. It was also possible that some of the Mayors would attack Beiluo City under the excuse of looking for the Immortal encounter. Lu Changkong had to be there on the city wall to deter them. In the dungeon of Lu Manor The floor was wet and dirty, and the air was filled with the stench of blood. It was the second time Lu Fan hade to the jail. The first time he was here, his words had decided the fate of dozens of Confucianists. The blood that had sttered on the walls had taken a whole day and night to clean up. This was the second time, yet this time, Lu Fan didnt feel much like killing. Mo Liuqi woke up. He was very tightly tied up on a cross. Im not dead? Mo Liuqi opened his eyes. He felt a prickling pain throughout his body. This was part of the aftereffects from the horrendous Spirit Pressure he had suffered, which had almost crushed his bones. The door to the dungeon opened. The sound of wooden wheels rolling over the wet floor filled the jail. The blinding sunshine from outside the door made Mo Liuqi tear up. He closed his eyes, waiting for the light to dim before he opened his eyes again. Then, he saw his visitors face. In front of him was a young man in a white gown, with rosy lips and pearly white teeth. He was wearing a white gown and had skin as fair as a white jade, and long hair that fell straight down his back. He had a gentle, unrestrained manner. Next to him stood a maid with an attractive face and figure. There was also a little girl carrying a chessboard on her back, and she was angrily staring at Mo Liuqi. There were several armored soldiers standing around, and they made the atmosphere tense. Lu Manor dungeon Mo Liuqi recognized it. He was no stranger to the smell of dungeons. Mohist sent you for the assassination? the young man asked. The wheelchair stopped three steps away from Mo Liuqi and faced him. The young man with rosy lips and white teeth was ying with his long, thin fingers. His voice was t. Kill me or torture me however you wish, Mo Liuqi said. Mo Liuqi looked down, a hint of despair in his eyes. Ah Zhu, Im going to die. Mo Liuqi felt his heart grow heavy. He didnt feel any regret. He simply felt a sense of loss. He was afraid he would never see Ah Zhu again. She was the one who assigned him the mission. Youre not cut out to be an assassin. An assassin shouldnt have such strong feelings, Lu Fan said. Lu Fan was holding his chin with one hand, while a pearl hairpin had suddenly appeared in his other. Mo Liuqi immediately looked up and stared at the pearl hairpin in Lu Fans hand. So give up the assassin gig. Follow me, Lu Fan said. Mo Liuqi was surprised. He never expected Lu Fan to recruit him instead of ordering him to be killed. Normally, I wouldnt let you live, considering you attempted to assassinate someone near my White Jade City. But I, Lu Fan, am a very good-tempered person, so Ive decided to give you a chance to live and see the person you love again. Lu Fan raised his hand. The pearl hairpin was now floating in the air. Controlled by Lu Fans consciousness, it floated before Mo Liuqis eyes and came less than a centimeter away from his pupil. You can conduct scissors consciousness-control, which means youre very talented. Thats why Im giving you this opportunity. One day. If you can enter Third Stage Qi Core Realm within one day, Ill allow you to live. Ill also give you a chance to say goodbye to Ah Zhu, Lu Fan said. Lu Fans tone was t. What if I cant? Sweat was dripping down Mo Liuqis forehead. The man in front of him was unbelievably unpredictable. The terrifying Spirit Pressure he had produced felt like a mountain pressing down on him. It was scarier than the Confucianism Philosophers Righteousness Qi Pressure. Now, he could easily control an item without touching it, like it was nothing. Mo Liuqi could control his scissors with his consciousness, so he was aware of how difficult it was to control things that way. If you cant Lu Fan nced expressionlessly at Mo Liuqi. Ill kill you. But dont worry. If that ends up being the case, Ill still let Ah Zhu see you for thest time. The only thing is itll be to see your bloody head, Lu Fan said. The corners of his mouth curled upward into a wide smile. Mo Liuqi instantly felt a chill run down his spine. To the side, Ni Yu nced at her scary-looking Young Master, and her lips twitched with displeasure. The way the Young Master tried to intimidate people was just garbage. Mo Liuqi closed his eyes and tried to picture Ah Zhu seeing his head soaked in blood, and then smiled bitterly. Maybe she wouldnt feel a thing. But Fine. Ill take it, Mo Liuqi said. Good, Lu Fan said with a smile. The pearl hairpin under Lu Fans control inserted itself into the bun on Mo Liuqis head. The ropes around Mo Liuqi also broke off on their own, and Mo Liuqi fell to the floor. Jing Yue, take him to the ind, Lu Fan said tly. The wheelchair turned around by itself as his words echoed throughout the jail. Carrying his flowering pear tree sword box, Jing Yue picked up Mo Liuqi with a radiant smile on his face. Beiluo Lake Ind. The boat docked. Yi Yue pushed the wheelchair off the boat. Ni Yu, having puked her way there, was carrying the chessboard. Her legs were shaking. Mo Liuqis head was down as he walked. Jing Yue followed him. From a distance sting sounds came. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao suddenly showed up. The two bowed. Young Master. Lu Fan waved his hand. Im very disappointed in you two. A whole night, and youve only refined one wisp of Spirit Qi? Overnight, Nie Changqing had entered the Second Stage Qi Core Realm, and Ning Zhao had entered Third Stage Qi Core Realm. Yet Lu Fan was still unsatisfied. After all, the current Spirit Qi intensity on Beiluo Lake Ind had reached the level of 10,000 wisps. Together with the gentle, mild Spirit Qi breathed by the adjusting ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums, the cultivation environment here was arguably the best in Wuhuang Continent. But even with an environment like that, their cultivation progress was slow. Ning Zhao bit her lower lip and looked down with shame. Nie Changqing did the same. They disappointed Lu Fan. The Secret Realm of Hidden Dragon Ridge has already appeared. You have one day left. After that, head to Hidden Dragon Ridge, Lu Fan said, his voice emotionless. Yes, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao quickly responded in unison. They then left to refine Spirit Qi. Jing Yue, keep an eye on him. He can walk around all he wants on the ind. If he leaves the ind, kill him, Lu Fan said. Lu Fans wheelchair was now rolling along by itself. Jing Yue instantly stood up straight. Young Master, Im on it. Jing Yues gaze then traveled to Mo Liuqi. Yi Yue, Lu Fan said unexpectedly. Yi Yue, who was still pushing the wheelchair, turned to Lu Fan in surprise. You once asked me for Immortal encounter, but I didnt give it to you. Now, seeing that your Qi and blood are stirring up even though you havent reached the level of First Tier martial arts practitioner yet, youre pretty close, so Ive decided to give you a chance. He gazed at Yi Yue. Yi Yue was thrilled, and her attractive face lit up. She knelt down on the ground, her whole body trembling with excitement. I want you to practice cultivation on the ind with Mo Liuqi. If you canprehend the sense of Qi and enter Qi Core Realm, Ill teach you real Immortal method, Lu Fan said. Yi Yue was more than thrilled. She kowtowed and expressed her gratitude a thousand times over. Lu Fan gazed at Yi Yue, who was incredibly excited, and didnt say anything. Yi Yue was different from Ni Yu and Ning Zhao. She carried a grudge and was determined to get revenge. When Lu Changkong practically saved Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu from the heap of dead refugees, Yi Yue was the special one out of the lot. Shed held a blood-stained de in her hand, her eyes filled with hatred. Lu Fan had learned about Yi Yues background. She was from a small, well-known aristocratic family from West Countya family of schrs. But the entire family was ughtered, just because they were against Mohist for intervening in West Countys affairs. Yi Yue was the only one who survived. She escaped to Beiluo City with the refugees, and was eventually saved by Lu Changkong. Dont thank me yet. Wait until youve refined the sense of Qi, Lu Fan said. He was sitting in the wheelchair, his back to Yi Yue. Ni Yu, push me upstairs, he said. Yes, Ni Yu replied. She pushed the wheelchair upstairs to the patio on the second floor of the building of White Jade City. Lu Fan took the chessboard from Ni Yu andid it out in front of him, along with boxes full of ck and white chess pieces. Ni Yu was busy boiling green plum wine. Boom Suddenly, dark clouds moved across the sky, which had been beautiful and sunny a moment before. The wind started blowing on theke, and a sense of pressure filled the air. Lu Fan picked up a chess piece. Suddenly, the wind and clouds moved dramatically above the building. Lu Fans eyes suddenly changed as he gently stroked the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. They became unfathomably profound. Numerous moving lines formed the terrain of Hidden Dragon Ridge. All the heroes and their countless armies surrounding Hidden Dragon Ridge Were all reflected on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard in the form of red dots. He was the nner. He was also an outsider. The n of reviving Spirit Qi was In motion. Chapter 60

Chapter 60: Venturing the Secret Realm Without Qi ques?

Outside Hidden Dragon Ridge Luo Cheng was heading toward the ridge with a small troop following behind him. Hidden Dragon Ridge, which didnt see many visitors, was swamped. At the foot of the mountain, army camps, cold battle armor, and sharp des were everywhere, and they all glistened intimidatingly. The atmosphere was solemn and bone-chilling. Lu Changkong sent him to check on the situation at Hidden Dragon Ridge. At first, Luo Cheng didnt give Hidden Dragon Ridge that much thought. After all, he was still suspicious about things like Immortal encounter. How could there really be Immortals in the world? It was nothing but a fantasy made up by those impostors of Yinyang School. Although Luo Cheng had followed Lu Fan when he cracked down on the three major aristocratic families, hed never been on Beiluo Lake Ind. As a result, he wasnt aware of the Spirit Qi storm on Beiluo Lake Ind, and was still skeptical about the so-called Immortals. Luo Cheng was very cautious. So many forces hade to Hidden Dragon City, and this shocked him. He didnt ride his horse into the ridge. Instead, he ordered a small team to get off their horses about three miles away from Hidden Dragon City. Hemanded one of them to keep an eye on the horses, and the others to cautiously enter the ridge on foot. Once they entered the ridge, they simply walked along the thick woods. The more Luo Cheng saw, the more concerned he grew. The Mayor of North County Tantai Xuan and his forces! Luo Cheng took a deep breath when he saw an army camped on the bare ground outside Hidden Dragon Ridge. Moreover, as he hid in the thick woods and scanned the ground outside Hidden Dragon Ridge, he saw even more soldiers and horses. There were forces everywhere The number was no less than 10,000. South County, Jinyun County, East Sea County Luo Cheng instantly felt overwhelmed, and sweat dripped down his forehead. No wonder the City Master was taking this so seriously. If all these forces suddenly switched their target from Hidden Dragon Ridge to Beiluo City, it would be a difficult battle to win. That is the Mayor of West County, Xiang Shaoyun?! Suddenly Luo Cheng saw an incredibly tall, strong man strut out of the tent like a tiger, and just his very presence alone exuded a terrifying, powerful pressure. Luo Cheng felt as if both his heart and soul had left him. Below, where Luo Cheng and his men were hiding Xiang Shaoyun sensed something, and he turned around and nced deep into the woods. Scouts from Beiluo City? So sad. Even with the Immortal encounter right outside their city, without enough strength, those men wont be able to get it or control it Xiang Shaoyun shook his head. He heard that Young Master Lu from Beiluo City was among those who had obtained Immortal encounter, yet now that the Immortal encounter had appeared right in front of his own city, this Young Master Lu didnt even dare toe. That was just sad. The corners of Xiang Shaoyuns mouth slightly curled upward. He was actually quite interested in this Young Master Lu. He heard that Tantai Xuans army of 50,000 had surrounded Beiluo City and hade very close to taking it. Yet that Young Master Lu, followed by his three maids, hadpletely turned the tables. If Young Master Lu came to Hidden Dragon Ridge, Xiang Shaoyun actually wanted to meet him and see what he was like. In the tent A beautiful, elegant woman emerged. Few in the world could match Luo Mingsangs beauty. As she gazed at Xiang Shaoyuns unbelievably strong figure, a smile bloomed across her gentle face. Xiang Shaoyun felt her gaze on him, and he turned to her with a radiant smile on his muscr face. Shaoyun, the timing of this Immortal encounter seems odd. Please watch out, Luo Mingsang said. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Xiang Shaoyun smiled, his arm wrapped around her slender waist. Many people looked their way. The Mayor of West County, who was taking a woman along with him and his forces, was incredibly arrogant and confident, like always. Suddenly From the Hidden Dragon Ridge Dozens of scouts from different forces crawled out from the ridge in a frenzy. They all had looks of fear and excitement on their faces. Thump, thump! The scouts rolled over the ridge and fell all the way down to the ground, leaving rolling clouds of dust in their wake. The scouts situation made all the different forces camping at the foot of the ridge be more nervous and stern. A scout from West County knelt on one knee to Xiang Shaoyun, a surprised look still on his face. Report to the Mayor! Refreshing Qi and colorful waves were flowing out of the Immortal encounter Secret Realm, The soldier hurried to report, his fist sped in his hand. It sounded as if some dragon were groaning inside it, and it looked like it was about to open! Xiang Shaoyuns eyes lit up. Lets go. Xiang Shaoyun didnt hesitate. He called upon his men to follow him, and they marched deep into the mountain. Besides Xiang Shaoyun, all the other forces that had gotten the message also set off. Of course, because the paths in the ridge were extremely rugged, the major forces couldnt enter. Even if battles broke out, they couldnt happen inside the ridge. After all, there were concerns about miasma and poisonous bugs. If the soldiers got infected, it would cause a lot of trouble for the army. Xiang Shaoyuns speed was astonishing. He was about two meters tall, and all his muscles bulged as he carried a giant axe and massive shield on his back. Together, the axe and shield weighed about 1000 pounds, but Xiang Shaoyun carried them like they were nothing. All the officers and generals from Western Liang behind him were fired up. The Conqueror of West County was their role model, and they believed in him with all their heart. He was the top martial arts practitioner in the martial arts world. Inbat, Xiang Shaoyun would charge at the enemy with just his axe, even if he were up against 10,000 men. It was rare to see him with both his axe and shield, but today venturing to the ce of Immortal encounter, the Conqueror wasnt willing to take any chances. Soon They arrived at the eggshell of the Immortal spot deep in Hidden Dragon Ridge. It wasnt the first time they had seen it, but everyone was stunned. Under the sun, the eggshell of the Immortal spot was glowing with a rainbow of colors like a giant azure gem. It was so stunning that it had to be from another world. Many noticed that there seemed to be Immortal pces and splendid buildings inside the Immortal spot. Regr soldiers had to stop a couple miles back, because if they went any closer to the Immortal spot, its incredibly powerful pressure would force them to their knees against their will. Xiang Shaoyuns eyes zed like torches as he carried the axe and shield on his back. Studying the eggshell of the Immortal spot, he could tell that the eggshell was quickly fluctuating up and down, as if it were going to explode. Xiang Shaoyun had an Earth Qi que, but he didnt take it out. He wanted to try to enter the Secret Realm with his own strength. He walked toward it. His dark and thick hair was like numerous steel needles stabbing the air as they danced with his strides. Behind him, the officers from West County were all gazing at him with enthusiasm. From a distance Someone wasing toward them on a white horse, and the deafening sound of its hooves against the ground tore through the air. On the white horse was a young man wearing a ck gown, a sword at his waist. He had a casual yet elegant bearing. A couple of miles away from the Immortal spot, Tantai Xuan, donning his armor, was standing next to Mo Ju, who was slightly waving his feather fan as his eyes red. Mohist Mo Shougui! Mo Ju said. Suddenly, Mo Shougui stood on the back of the white horse and leaped into the air as he executed his top-tier acrobatic skills. He moved across like a dancing dragonfly above the water surface, only asionally tapping the ground. He followed Xiang Shaoyun very closely. Xiang Shaoyun nced at him, yet he didnt say anything. Then, he looked away and stared into the distance. A Confucianist wearing a green gown emerged. Though he was sweating profusely, he was smiling gently, and he carried a bamboo book box on his back. He also stopped about two miles back from the eggshell of the Immortal spot. The others all squinted their eyes at the Confucianist. Mo Ju waved his feather fan again. Interesting. Once the Immortal spot emerged, all the heroes made their way here this one is the grandson of the Confucianism Philosopher. He is also the Philosophers second disciple. His name is Kong Nanfei. But that wasnt the whole picture. Mo Ju scanned the thick woods around Hidden Dragon Ridge. He could detect Qi and blood. Apparently, there were quite a few strong practitioners lying low. Moo. The sound of an ox came. The thump of hooves followed, and a flute was soon heard. Mo Ju paused his feather-fan waving and looked into the distance. A ck ox, which was carrying a young man, was walking up at a steady speed. The young man was gentle and elegant. He was ying a long flute and had a wooden sword at his waist. Mo Jus eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw the young man. Daoist No. 1, Li Sansi! Even he showed up?! Li Sansi gradually got to the eggshell of the Immortal spot on his ck ox, following the Confucianist, Kong Nanfei. Within roughly a two mile range of the Immortal spot, only four people managed to keep going despite the considerable pressure. Interestingly, none of the four had taken out any Heaven Qi ques or Earth Qi ques. They were all trying to enter the Immortal spot with their own strength alone. Beiluo Lake Ind. On the patio of the second floor of White Jade City. Ni Yu had prepared boiled green plum wine. She used a bamboo bucket scoop to cautiously pour a cup, and then handed it to Lu Fan. Young Master, the wine. Ni Yus lovely face was blushed red, and her huge eyes were staring at the chessboard. An inexplicable, terrifying pressure made it difficult for her to breathe. Lu Fan took the cup from her with one hand, and tapped her forehead with the other. Then, he turned her back around to face the wine. Focus on preparing the wine. Dont look at something youre not supposed to see, he said. Yes. Ni Yu was shivering a bit. In that moment, she found the Young Master extremely intimidating. He looked at her as if he were an Immortal who was above everyone else. One single look from him made her legs turn to jelly. Countless lines were intertwining in Lu Fans pupils. A corner of Lu Fans mouth curled upward when he saw all the figures gathering at Hidden Dragon Ridge, especially the four figures inside the Spirit Pressure shield within a two mile range of the ridge. Venturing into the Secret Realm without Heaven Qi ques or Earth Qi ques? Are they seriously ignoring my rules? Interesting Lu Fan took a sip of the green plum wine boiled by Ni Yu, andughed. If you want to break the rules, you have to see if youre capable of doing so. A momentter He picked up a ck chess piece and suddenly ced it down. St. Lu Fans Soul Strength started surging like a flood. A chess piece fell on the image of Hidden Dragon Ridge floating above the chessboard. The next second Strange things happened in front of Hidden Dragon Ridge. Chapter 61

Chapter 61: THE OVERLORD FALLS TO HIS KNEES AND THE SECRET REALM IS ACTIVATED

Rule of the Secret Realm: There are five Heaven Qi ques and five Earth Qi ques. Only those who possess the Heaven or Earth Qi ques have the right to ess the Secret Realm. Rule of the Secret Realm: Outside the Secret Realm, the strength of the Spirit Pressure Barrier is 25 times stronger than the Spirit Pressure formed by 100 wisps of Spirit Qi. ****** This was the rule that Lu Fan had set, using 10 points of Soul Strength, when he was in the midst of creating the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He had also let Lv Mudui spread the word about the first rule of the Secret Realm. Everybody knew that it was impossible to enter the Secret Realm without a Heaven or Earth Qi que. So what were these four people up to? On Beiluo Lake Ind, in the patio of the second floor of White Jade City Lu Fan fiddled with a few chess pieces, his face void of emotion. On the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, lines of Spirit Qi highlighted the contours of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, creating the outline of a mountain range. A few kilometers from the confines of the barrier, four people were slowly making their way forward. Xiang Shaoyun He is truly a strong-willed fellow. A faint smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fans mouth. Sipping the green plum wine, Lu Fan set a ck pawn on the chessboard. At once, the winds changed. All the Spirit Pressure that had been umted in the Spirit Pressure Barrier was instantly released. I, Lu Fan, am a mild-tempered person. I shall give you a chance to challenge the rules But if you fail, death shall await you, Lu Fan murmured to himself as if he was in deep thought. After that, he raised his wine ss and ordered, Ni, pour me another ss of wine. ***** Outside the Hidden Dragon Ridge Leveraging on the pressure that pervaded the space between heaven and earth, the four people were progressing slowly. They appeared to be veryposed and took their time as if they were in no rush at all. Mo Shougui was an elegant young man. He was extraordinarily handsome, with his cherry-red lips and pearly whites, and his eyes seemed to speak. He stared at Xiang Shaoyuns back and narrowed his eyes. Except for the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and giants in the field, Xiang Shaoyun and Li Sansi were the only people in the entire world who were capable of catching his attention. Mo Shougui and Xiang Shaoyun were very familiar with each other. After all, the Mo family supported the aristocratic Xiang family, and it could even be said that Mo Shougui and Xiang Shaoyun had grown up together. Before the age of ten, Mo Shougui had spent his life living in Xiang Shaoyuns shadow. But after he had turned ten, Mo Shougui was no longer willing to be overshadowed. He left for the West County and paid a visit to the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, where he picked up the schools specialties. As a result of his efforts, he finally came to be of equal standing as Xiang Shaoyun, where the most outstanding heroes were concerned. Just as Mo Shougui was staring at Xiang Shaoyun, his facial expression changed. The gigantic eggshell of the Immortal spot quivered slightly, and a stream of pale blue air seemed to spurt out of it. What is that? Mo Shougui took a deep breath. While he had covered nearly every ce on earth and learned the specialties of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, he had never encountered anything like this before. Could this be the legendary Immortal encounter? Li Sansi, who was riding a ck ox, raised his eyebrows too. With his white robes fluttering in the wind, he appeared to be a little astonished and a little curious. On the other hand, Xiang Shaoyun was ecstatic. It was Spirit Qi, indeed! One, two, three He did a quick count. On cursory examination, there were easily a thousand wisps of Spirit Qi! If he could absorb all the Spirit Qi, his skills would surely be capable of breaking the shackles that presently bind him! Kong Nanfei, who was carrying the book box, wiped the beads of sweat off his forehead. He steeled his gaze and said, His Majesty and Mentor were right. Such mysterious things do exist in this world! Spirit Qi from heaven and earth This will change the structure of everything on earth. The four of them continued to look on, but this time, their steps hastened. None of them had obtained a Heaven or Earth Qi que, but this was mainly because they all had the intention ofpeting against one another. Xiang Shaoyun took another step. Finally, he was within 500 meters of the Spirit Pressure Barrier. Simrly, Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei withstood the immense pressure to enter the area. As for Li Sansi, he took an alternative approach. To ones surprise, he never dismounted the ox. Instead, he carried on under the pressure, all while riding his ck ox. In the space between heaven and earth, the crisp sound of a chess piece being ced on a chessboard resounded. In the next moment All of a sudden, intangible ripples and sts of air spread from within the Spirit Pressure Barrier. Pfft! Upon taking a direct hit from the st of air to his muscr body, Xiang Shaoyun grew with rage and let out an explosive roar! Unusual sounds could be heard from every inch of his body, as though the st of air had been released into a gushing river. Xiang Shaoyun had be as stalwart as a demon. His body leaned forward, but he remained rooted to the ground, his eyes bloodshot. The Mighty Pressure of an Immortal? Nobody can get in my way of obtaining an Immortal encounter! Xiang Shaoyun let out a deep growl, like that of a beast. As a prodigy, he had been able to destroy a Grandmaster at the age of six, be a Five Resonance Grandmaster at the age of ten, and developed a reputation of being virtually invincible by the age of fifteen. He was engaged in a relentless pursuit of constant breakthroughs, often challenging the very limits of martial arts. Following Lu Fans cement of another chess piece across space, the Spirit Pressure of the barrier erupted entirely. The strength of the Spirit Pressure was 25 times stronger than the Spirit Pressure formed by 100 wisps of Spirit Qithat was equivalent to the total Spirit Pressure of five consecutive ck pawns ced by Lu Fan. This was definitely too powerful for any ordinary person to withstand. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiang Shaoyuns legs prated the ground, giving rise to cracks in the earths surface. Despite this, he remained standing, refusing to let himself be sent flying by the immense Spirit Pressure. On the other side Mo Shougui had also encountered this immense pressure. The sword at his waist flew straight into the air, before plummeting to the ground. Yet, as a result of the emerging pressure, the de of the sword had been bent so much that it was on the verge of breaking. He did not expect this Immortal spot to explode in such a horrifying manner so abruptly! Mo Shougui was sweating buckets. He raised his head to look into the Spirit Pressure eggshell. Suddenly, he discovered a faint human silhouette on the surface of the eggshell. The eyes of the silhouette were attached to the eggshell, and they stared dully through the surface. There was a person in the Immortal spot?! Mo Shougui froze. s the Spirit Pressure exploded once again. Pfft. Mo Shougui spat a mouthful of blood before copsing to the ground. With his face still stuck to the ground, he let out a roar of defeat! Give me the Earth Qi que! He was terrified. In the face of heavens might and an undefeatable demonlike force, he had chosen to surrender. Whoosh! A piercing sound cut through the air. A ck que was tossed swiftly by one of the masters from the Mo family. The que flew through the air at an incredible speed andnded beside Mo Shougui. Mo Shougui grabbed the Earth Qi que. Boom! At once, with the sudden disappearance of the excruciating pressure, he felt an acute sense of relief, akin to how fish must feel in the vast sea and birds in the boundless sky. Firmly gripping the Earth Qi que in his hands, Mo Shougui looked toward that eggshell, the fire in his eyes burning brighter and brighter. On the other side Li Sansi was in a very sorry state. As soon as the immense Spirit Pressure had emerged, his ck ox had crouched immediately, causing him to lose his bnce and tragically fall onto the ground. Shortly after that, the horrifying pressure had held him down to the point that his organs were on the verge of repositioning themselves in his body. Just then, he drew the wooden sword he kept at his waist and summoned every ounce of his Qi and blood in an attempt to go against the pressure. But s, he still failed to withstand the immense pressure. As such, Li Sansi had no choice but to surrender, and he did so with one final roar of defeat. Under such dire circumstances, he had no consideration for upholding his elegant image. If he had not chosen to surrender, there was a real possibility that he could have been crushed alive by the immense pressure. A few kilometers away A Daoist nun d in Daoist robes descended from the sky. Upon hearing Li Sansis sorry screams, she expressionlessly tossed out a White Jade que and a Heaven Qi que. Many of those in the vicinity trembled slightly upon seeing the Daoist nun. This Daoist nun was none other than Li Sansis biological sisterDaoist the Second, Li Sansui*. However, the Daoist nun, Li Sansui, did not like her name, so she preferred others to address her by her Daoist monastic name, Mo Chou. Schr Kong Nanfei was begging for help too. In fact, he had begun to beg for help much earlier than Li Sansi and Mo Shougui. As soon as the Spirit Pressure appeared, he had called out instantly. In response to this, Mo Tianyus silhouette had appeared to throw out the Heaven Qi que. The three of them, who had each gotten hold of a Qi que, no longer felt any pressure. However, their hearts were now more unsettled than ever. This Secret Realm of the Immortal spot was truly different from the nonsense fabricated by the Yinyang School. Now, this was the real deal! That mighty pressure from earlier had given them all a taste of death. Presently, Xiang Shaoyun was thest man standingthe only one of them who still bore the pressure based on his solo efforts. With rapid breaths, everyone stared at Xiang Shaoyun, who was shivering from head to toe, his legs sinking in deep mud. The Western Liang generals were ecstaticthis was their Overlord, indeed! Their invincible Overlord! ****** On Beiluo Lake Ind This is interesting. Previously on the Dao Impartment tform, you had a knack for shouldering everything too. Since you like that so much, lets see how long you can persist, Lu Fan remarked, before taking another swig of the green plum wine. Subsequently, he set another chess piece down on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, thereby triggering another turbulence on the roof of the pavilion. Ripples appeared on the surface of Beiluo Lake. ****** At the Hidden Dragon Ridge, before the Spirit Pressure Barrier Pfft. Xiang Shaoyuns pupils were dted, and blood was flowing steadily from his nose and mouth. Bearing the weight of a mountain, the enormous Spirit Pressure threatened to crush him t. Gradually, he was bending at the waist, and his knees were close to giving in as they quivered intensely under the pressure. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun had finally reached his limits; he could no longer withstand the heavy weight of the pressure. He let out a low rumble as his knees crashed toward the ground, causing fissures to form in the earth. In this instant, all of heaven and earth seemed to have bepletely still. It was as if time had stopped. Not a single sound could be heard for a few kilometers. Everyone was stunned. The Overlord had fallen to his knees. A feminine silhouette emerged from the crowd, her tulle skirt flowing behind her. She appeared to be visibly worried and upset. Shaoyun! Luo Mingsang made use of every bit of her Qi and blood to produce a Heaven Qi que. With his head lowered in shame, Xiang Shaoyun raised his hands immediately to catch the que. At once, all the pressure on his body melted away. Despite this, Xiang Shaoyun was still in a bit of a trance, after what he had just been through. ****** On Lake Ind Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchairzily, swirling a bronze cup in his hand. You still went down on your knees, after all I suppose this marks the end of the appetiser. Its now time for serious business. I hope heroes like you wont disappoint me, Lu Fan said with a chuckle. Instead of cing another chess piece on the board, he set his bronze cup down and used his slender index finger to gently tap on the Spirit Pressure Barrier reflected on the chessboard. Bam. ****** At the Hidden Dragon Ridge When everyone was appalled by the Overlords decision to go down on his knees, the giant Spirit Pressure Barrier shattered in a sh, without any warning! It burst as if it were an iridescent bubble that had been punctured by someones finger! In the blink of an eye, a fierce gale came on. This was followed by the appearance of an unbridled but rejuvenating stream of air. Against the howling wind, the people raised their hands to shield their eyes. Faintly, they could see a majestic underground pce materializing right before them! The Secret Realm of Immortal encounters had been activated! *Literally trantes to three-year-old Li. Chapter 62 - INSIDE THE IMMORTAL PALACE, OUTSIDE THE IMMORTAL PALACE

Chapter 62: INSIDE THE IMMORTAL PALACE, OUTSIDE THE IMMORTAL PALACE

The Secret Realm of Immortal encounters was about to be opened! Everyone was astounded. As bubbles started to dry out under the sun, powerful, surging airflow began to intertwine, covering every corner of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. The howling wind was so strong that the trees in the mountain forest swayed, startling the birds that resided there. No one could open their eyes, not even the warriors who were known for their strong Qi and blood. A fierce gale sprang up, and dark clouds seemed to engulf every inch of the sky. Everyone stood with bated breath. Xiang Shaoyun got to his feet. He stared at the freshly burst bubble and saw in it a gradually forming Immortal Pce, which was surrounded by a divine aura. Upon seeing this, his heart grew heavy. Xiang Shaoyun had to admit that Immortals were very strong indeed. His past two encounters with Immortals had ended badly, and that made him understand that currently, he was not qualified topete against Immortals. Nevertheless, it was precisely this that brought out the fight in Xiang Shaoyun. Ever since he had gotten to the Great Grandmaster stage in his cultivation journey, he had lost sight of his goals. The appearance of Immortals in the present thus offered him a new window of opportunity. Sooner orter, someday He will be qualified to talk to an Immortal on the same level! Li Sansi, Kong Nanfei, and Mo Shougui closely stared at the underground pce, which had risen following the burst of the bubble. Each of the pale blue airflows that revolved around the pce seemed to be full of wisdom. These airflows resembled elves that hovered between heaven and earth. What exactlyis this? Li Sansi, who was dressed entirely in white, was extremely puzzled. Mo Shougui fixed his gaze on the Immortal Pce, his eyes filled with astonishment and greed. Using his hands to support the book box on his back, Kong Nanfei took a deep breath before muttering, ording to Confucius, these pale blue airflows of wisdom are Spirit Qi. Spirit Qi from heaven and earthis the key to breaking the shackles of martial arts and oveing the restraints of heaven and earth. Kong Nanfeis words brought even more shock to Li Sansi and Mo Shougui. The immortal heritage of this underground pce must have been extremely precious to warrant such high praise from Confucius, the great philosopher who founded Confucianism. It must be known that in the Great Zhou Dynasty, even if the whole world tried to go against the advisor, the word of the advisor was still thew. Xiang Shaoyun remained silent. It goes without saying he knew about Spirit Qi. In fact, he knew it better than anyone else because Spirit Qi was present in his body. The bubbles dissolvedpletely. It was as if all the violet from the suns rays had been stripped to reflect the Immortal Pce. Violet gas permeated the space, creating an elegant and otherworldly atmosphere. Surrounded by Spirit Qi, the gold zed tiles and extensive vermilion walls of the pce were glowing. Everyone was stunned. A few kilometers away from the Immortal Pce Tantai Xuan was quivering from head to toe. He stared at that Immortal Pce in disbelief, a flush rising to his cheeks. Immortals Immortals really exist in this world? An immortal encounter would make anyone a king among mortals! Tantai Xuans gaze was filled with greed and ambition. Mo Ju, who was gently waving a feather fan, could not believe it too. All of this was contrary to the knowledge of the world he had umted over the years. Tantai Xuan was not the only one; the mayors of the other counties and the masters from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy were just as shocked. Lv Mudui stood on a slope for an extensive amount of time, supporting himself with a green bamboo stick. Looking at the lustrous and brilliant Immortal Pce, he smiled, as if to say everything was under control. Proudly, he took a nce at his side. The beauty, Qianqian, was stupefied. Her eyes were wide, and her mouth was agape, revealing her luscious red lips. ***** The Immortal Pce was covered in Spirit Qi. Xiang Shaoyuns gaze stiffened. He held the Qi que in his hands tightly before his entire figure sprang into motion. He wanted to be the first to snatch the opportunity to maintain possession of the Qi que and enter the Immortal Pce. The instant Xiang Shaoyun made his move, Li Sansi and the others regained consciousness and instantly followed suit. Buzz All of a sudden, the Immortal Pce shook. In the dark, immortal music seemed to linger in the air. In the next moment Li Sansi, Xiang Shaoyun, and the others were extremely surprised to find their Heaven Qi ques sparkling. Suddenly, the ques flew out of their hands. They were not the only ones who experienced this. The masters who were originally looking on in the crowd and had their hands on the Qi ques could no longer hide. Their Qi ques were drawn by an irresistibly strong force. In response to the force, the ques flew straight out of their hands. The ten Qi ques shone brightly and floated before the Immortal Pce. [With all the Qi ques present, the >>>Immortal Gate will now open.] [The Land of Immortal encounters is also the spot of a hundred rotting bones. Life and death are predestined.] All of a sudden Two enthralling messages, which were surrounded by a divine aura, appeared before the Immortal Pce. Everyone craned their necks to view the messages as golden rays of light fell upon them. In the next moment, the ten Qi ques spun in the air at full speed, causing the gate of the Immortal Pce to open gradually. A loud creaking sound apanied the opening of the gates. A horrifying suction force broke out unexpectedly. The ten who possessed of a Qi que were sucked into the Immortal Pce by the horrifying force. They had no control over their bodies. With a roar, the gate of the Immortal Pce was once again shut. The ten Qi ques shone with extreme brilliance, as though shooting stars were spread across every corner of the space between heaven and earth. The Qi ques disappeared; they were once again scattered across the earth. Everyone was stunned. The Immortal Pce was once again tightly sealed after it had absorbed those in possession of the Qi ques. Why did the Immortal Pce shut just like that? A few kilometers away, Tantai Xuan clenched his fists. The blood vessels in his eyes grew increasingly visible. He did not have a Qi que. Mo Ju, who was standing at the side, narrowed his eyes too. The Heaven and Earth Qi ques are scattered after they opened the Immortal Gate once. If we were to collect these Qi ques once again will we be able to open the Immortal Pce once more and finally enter? Such an idea came to Mo Jus mind. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. So what if well be able to enter? Now that the Qi ques have been scattered everywhere again, who knows how long well take to find them once more! Guards! Tantai Xuan roared. Behind him, a general approached with great respect. Gather the troops! Prepare the fire crossbows! Since I dont have a Qi que, I shall break the Immortal Gate open by force! Ill gain ess to it even if it means Ill have to sacrifice numerous lives! Mo Ju wrinkled his brows while waving his feather fan. My Lord, you cannot do that! Mo Ju tried to persuade Tantai Xuan. He maintained his view that it was a better idea to search for the Qi ques, which had been scattered everywhere, to open the Immortal Gate once more. Its toote Since it has been confirmed that Immortal encounters lie within the Immortal Pce, why does it matter that were one of the first? One can only be a king amongst mortals by obtaining an Immortal encounter! Tantai Xuan gave Mo Ju a passing nce and paid no attention to thetters attempts to advise him. He continued to issue orders. Mo Ju let out a sigh. He suddenly doubted whether he had made the right decision by choosing to pledge his loyalty to the mayor of the North County, Tantai Xuan. But it was not only Tantai Xuan. After it had been ascertained that Immortal encountersy within the Immortal Pce None of the mayors could sit still. Some of the mayors sent their people to look for the Qi ques, which had been scattered throughout the earth, while othersmanded their people to gatherrge troops. Tantai Xuansmand had taught them this. They wanted to break open the Immortal Gate of the Immortal Pce with brute force and their human resources. Even if its an Immortal Pce in question, could it hold up against hundreds of thousands of troops? ****** On Beiluo Lake Ind Lu Fan leaned against his wheelchair with a bronze cup in his hands. The goblet contained warm green plum wine. He sat upright on his balcony, as the winds changed right above him. The wind blew, causing his white robe and his hair to flutter gently along with the breeze. He stared at the chessboard as lines began to shift up and down in his eyes. Upon gathering ten Qi ques, one will be able to open the Immortal Gate. After the gate has been opened once, the Qi ques shall be scattered across the earth. Things are more precious if they are avable in small quantities. This way everyone will be devoted to chasing after this Immortal encounter. Lu Fan fiddled with the wine ss in his hands as the corners of his mouth tugged slightly upward. Lines shifted up and down in the pupils of his eyes, signifying the ceaseless operation of Soul Strength. Through the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, he seemed to be able to view everything that had happened in the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He heard Tantai Xuans rant and saw the troops and arms that many of the mayors had prepared. Lu Fan drank another mouthful of green plum wine, smirking as he shook his head. With a change in his line of sight, he gazed at the Immortal Pce. ****** In the Immortal Pce Xiang Shaoyun, Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and the others remained standing where they were. Compared with the splendor of the outside, the inside of the Immortal Pce was dead silent. It was even dark and damp to some extent, and the smell of death filled the air. Yet the Immortal Pce was very spacious, and rows of white candles could be seen everywhere. The candles were lit, and their dancing mes lit up the dark underground pce. This Immortal Pce does resemble a royal cemetery. Li Sansi said slowly, his voice echoing throughout the underground pce. Xiang Shaoyun shot him a nce without saying anything. He furrowed his brows and looked around. There were clearly almost a thousand wisps of Spirit Qi in the Immortal Pce. Why was it that not a single wisp could be seen now? Where did all of that Spirit Qi go? Immortal graveyard? Immortals can die too? Mo Shougui asked. Kong Nanfei did not respond verbally. Instead, he took out a metalpass from his book box. Even after he set thepass on the floor, thepass failed to measure anything. This Immortal Pce is too strange Kong Nanfei took a deep breath. On the other hand, Mo Shougui held onto his sword and surveyed his surroundings, squinting his eyes. Do you think this Immortal Pce is a trap? It seems as though someone is deliberately guiding us into this Immortal Pce step by step. Could this be a trap set by Confucius, who colluded with the Yinyang School? Mo Shougui suggested. He shot a nce at Kong Nanfei, and a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Kong Nanfei kept thepass and carried his book box. With a beaming smile, he looked at Mo Shougui and said, You know too much. Shut up. Suddenly From afar, Xiang Shaoyun spoke indifferently. Mo Shougui still had something to say, but the atmosphere within the Immortal Pce had abruptly changed. With a buzzing sound, the rows of white candles and their dancing mes automatically turned green. ****** On Lake Ind Reflected in Lu Fans eyes were the respective positions of the ten people who possessed Qi ques and were now inside the Immortal Pce. The first stage in the setup of the Secret Realm is the Grave of an Ancient Qi Practitioner. Immortal encounter, Immortal encounter Since its an Immortal encounter, I cant let all of you obtain it so easily, of course. There is Spirit Qi in the grave. The Spirit Qi will turn into ghosts, and the one who sessfully kills these ghosts shall be able to take a Spirit Qi bath Furthermore the duplicate version of the emperor should be regaining consciousness by now Lu Fan mumbled before downing another mouthful of wine and chuckling. Everything is predestined. Lu Fan ced a white pawn on the chessboard. Right as the white pawn was set down In the depths of the Immortal Pce at the Hidden Dragon Ridge A pair of eyes that had been tightly shut for eons suddenly flew open. Chapter 63 - Heaven and Earth Are Ruthless, and Treat the Myriad Creatures as Chess Pieces

Chapter 63: Heaven and Earth Are Ruthless, and Treat the Myriad Creatures as Chess Pieces

In the Immortal Pce, green candle mes were osciting. A cold wind seemed to be blowing over. Xiang Shaoyuns gaze was sharp. His blood was about to boil. He was giving off a terrifying energy. Li Sansi was holding a wooden sword. Everyone tensed up. Immortal encounter, immortal encounter. But an encounter would only be possible if one was alive. The candle mes turned into a dark green in an instant, as if someone was spying on them in the dark. The atmosphere in the Immortal Pce was very odd. I think this is a setup, Mo Shougui said. This is not where an immortal encounter will take ce at all. This is simply a burial ground. Who knows what kinds of ghosts were buried here? The gloomy wind and the dark green mes were extremely exotic and peculiar. Kong Nanfei took a roll of bamboo slips from his book box. ncing at Mo Shougui, he said, But who told you an immortal encounter couldnt take ce in a burial ground? Li Sansi did not meddle in the disputation between Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei. He looked up into the farther end of the Immortal Pce. The two rows of dark green candle mes extended to the interior of the Immortal Pce. He could not see where they ended. Holding the wooden sword, Li Sansi slowly walked. ording to the design of the burial ground of typical underground pces, after going through the gate, well see a narrow passage. Further down the corridor, there will be a front chamber, a middle chamber, and a rear chamber. The design of this Immortal Pce is even moreplicated. The owner of the burial ground must have been in a high position. Otherwise, the Immortal Pce couldnt be so grand. Just watch out. Li Sansi was not interested in the so-called immortal encounter at all. If it were not for the Daoist giants order, he would not have bothered toe. However, by then, the current treacherous situation kind of piqued his interest. Whether there will be an immortal encounter or not, this trip is worth it, since we are seeing such a magnificent Immortal Pce. Li Sansiughed off their concerns. How big-hearted he was. Fools! If this is only an average trap, how could it pose a threat to us? Xiang Shaoyun threw Mo Shougui a sharp nce. Mo Shougui was speechless. He did not respond. Suddenly, the Immortal Pce became very quiet. The four of them were going deeper inside. Earlier, when we came into the Immortal Pce with Qi ques, the others with Qi ques were also drawn here. However, there are only four of us now in this passage, which means there is more than one passage in this burial ground. Looking into the dark and deep passage, Li Sansi thought for a moment. Go deeper. I have a feeling the immortal encounter is right in there, Xiang Shaoyun said. They walked deeper. The dark green candle mes were osciting. All of a sudden Xiang Shaoyun, who was walking at the front, paused. Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfei paused one after another as well. Listen. Xiao Shaoyun looked serious. This Immortal Pce was too weird. Fortunately, they were all extremely talented men from the Great Zhou Dynasty. If they were ordinary people, they probably would have been freaking out facing this indescribable fear. The four stood there, motionless, listening. The dark green mes of the two rows of candles all started to flicker. A gloomy cold wind blew over, with a low sob, a low rustle. Something ising, Xiang Shaoyun said after breathing out. His voice echoed in the space. The ax on his back instantly fell into his hand. Rustle Rustle Rustle Along the walls on either side of the passage, the dark green mes were extinguished one after another. As the mes were extinguished, one by one, evil-looking, bizarre skinny humanoids, adhering to the walls on either side, crawled toward them at high speed. The dark green candle mes kept dying out. And darkness was sweeping over. With no time for discussion, the four mens Qi and blood immediately burst out. The unusual noises of the Grandmasters Qi and blood kept echoing in the passage. A powerful scream came. Xiang Shaoyuns eyes were aze like torches. The ax flew out at high speed. His Qi and blood vibrated. A small ghost jumping over to approach him was cleaved into half. Dreadful energy gushed out from the cleaved ghost. Xiang Shaoyun kept throwing the ax, as several small ghosts were cleaved dead this way. Mo Shougui, Li Sansi, and Kong Nanfei sucked the air through gritted teeth Because the pressure these ghosts gave them was not weaker than average, First Resonance Grandmasters at all. However, for Xiang Shaoyun, killing One Resonance Grandmasters was as easy as cutting vegetables or cutting a melon open. The small ghosts were all cleaved into half. They turned into pale blue airflows of Spirit Qi, which whizzed down the passage. Xiao Shaoyuns eyes suddenly lit up. He had a moment of rity! Immortal encounter This is the immortal encounter! Interesting. To run into an immortal encounter, you must be strong enough. If you are not strong enough, even if youe to the right ce, you will only lose your life! Immortal encounters are for the strong! Xiao Shaoyun burst outughing. I, Xiang Shaoyun, am totally convinced by the immortals arrangement! Bang! Xiang Shaoyuns Qi became more vigorous, and his blood flowed faster. The dreadful strength of a Grandmaster was fully demonstrated in the passage. The passage was illuminated by the pale blue airflows that came from the dead small ghosts. The airflows were clinging around Xiang Shaoyun, and he kept breathing to take them into his Qi Core. Looking at him doing so, Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfeis eyes twinkled. They were not dumb. Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfei immediately realized what the so-called immortal encounter was. They could earn themselves Spirit Qi by killing those small ghosts! In the passage The overlord, waving his shield and ax and with pale blue airflows flowing around his body, looked like a god or a demon. This scene was like an unrealistic dream. Li Sansi threw his wooden sword over lightly. It pierced through a small ghosts head. A pale blue airflow flew out immediately and wrapped around his body. Li Sansi felt his spirits refreshed right away. Thats good stuff! Is this the Spirit Qi of the universe?! He exerted the Transfusion Technique, and the Spirit Qi flowed into his body instantly. It kept flowing into his body, but unfortunately, in the end, he failed to absorb it. It simply diffused in his body. Am I supposed to refine the Qi using the cinnabar field? Seeing what Xiang Shaoyun was doing, Li Sansi was enlightened. He threw his wooden sword over once again and killed another small ghost with three thrusts. He drew in a Spirit Qi into his Qi Core, and it sank in there. Bang! Li Sansis hair flew all over. He spat out an impure Qi. I felt it! This turns out to be the immortal encounter! Hahaha! Li Sansi was flushed with excitement. That Spirit Qi in his Qi Core made his strength soar. He felt as if he had experienced a violent storm in a dangerous environment. The same happened to Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei. They were shocked. Then, after the shock, all three came to realize these seemingly dreadful small ghosts were encounters! They could earn themselves the Spirit Qi of the universe by killing those small ghosts! However, they realized it a little toote. About 100 small ghosts had swarmed into the passage, which could bepared to 100 First Resonance Grandmasters. However, almost all of them had been killed. At the front of the passage Standing in the same ce, Xiang Shaoyun was still waving his shield and ax, as hot steam rose from his body. He looked like a god or a demon. There were as many as four wisps of Spirit Qi clinging around his body Li Sansi absorbed one wisp of Spirit Qi by killing ten small ghosts. He achieved the First Stage Qi Core. Mo Shougui got nothing, despite killing five small ghosts. It was the same with Kong Nanfei. Byparison, Xiang Shaoyun killed almost 80 small ghosts and absorbed two wisps of Spirit Qi The transformation rate is kind of low No, its because I dont have any immortal cultivation methods! Xiang Shaoyun lifted his head. A crazy enthusiasm shed in his eyes. Since this was a burial ground, there could be immortal cultivation methods among the owners grave goods. If he could get such a method, his sess rate to refine his Spirit Qi would be hugely improved! When he had realized this, Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate. He suddenly sprinted out into the deeper part of the Immortal Pce. Li Sansi opened his eyes. His hair flying, he jumped on his tiptoes and executed some acrobatic skills to follow Xiang Shaoyun. Since there was an immortal encounter for real, he certainly would scramble for it. Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei also followed. They were both proud people. So why would they be willing tog behind? Not far from the passage where Xiang Shaoyun and hispanions were, there was another passage. At the moment, a battle was going on in the passage as well. However,pared to the easy battle Xiang Shaoyun and hispanions faced, the battle here was much more challenging. After all, every small ghost could bepared to a First Resonance Grandmaster, and not everyone was the overlord of the West County, for whom killing a Grandmaster was a piece of cake. At this moment, blood was flowing everywhere in the passage. Only three of the six candidates were still alive. The three who had survived were also drenched in blood. Heavily injured, they sat cross-legged and took in the Spirit Qi in the passage to strengthen themselves. ****** My name is Jiang Chao. I was a Qi Refiner from ancient times. My Qi Core Realm is in Great Completeness. I lived in the world for 500 years. I fought with the Sovereign in ancient times to suppress a rebellion. I fought the rebellion army formed by Qi Refiners in Internal Organs Realm at the cost of my life. I was buried in the Hidden Dragon Ridge. But why am I still alive? In the middle chamber of the underground pce A low profound voice came from the coffin ced at the center of the coffin chamber. Creak Creak In the coffin A stiff body sat up slowly. ****** Outside of the Immortal Pce Tantai Xuan was wearing a military uniform. Behind him, the troops stationed at the foot of the mountain had assembled. The number of soldiers from all counties totaled 50,000. The ridge was densely packed. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. Standing behind Tantai Xuan, he let out a sigh at this sight. Lord, Im afraid that is not a good idea, Mo Ju said, trying to talk him out of his n. However, Tantai Xuan waved his hand. Even if there are immortals in this world, in my opinion, they are just some strong martial arts cultivators. Even a Grandmaster at the peak of martial arts practice wont be able to fight 10,000 soldiers alone No matter how strong the immortal is, even if 10,000 soldiers are not enough to deal with him, we will just send 20,000. Even if 20,000 are not enough, then we will send 100,000! Besides, Mo Ju! The imperial power is endowed by the immortal. Whether immortal encounters really exist, once Xiang Shaoyun walks out of the Immortal Pce alive, the whole world will be convinced. And I believe the immortals existence will be the general trend The thirteen counties rebellion against the Great Zhou will be nothing but a joke. The family of the overlord will be the most powerful force in the world. And the world will almost be under the Xiangs rule! How will I make that happen?! Tantai Xuan said slowly with a sharp look. Mo Ju opened his mouth. You made a perfect sense Tantai Xuans red cape was fluttering in the wind. Waving his g, he mobilized his army. Where are my heroes from the North County?! Break through the Immortal Gate! The first to break through the Immortal Gate will be awarded with 100,000 silver taels! Tantai Xuan roared. Not only Tantai Xuan but also Mayors of all counties in the Hidden Dragon Ridge area mobilized their soldiers. These Mayors and Tantai Xuan were thinking the same thing. The signal g was fluttering. The war cries were deafening, which alerted the birds living on the mountain. They crashed out of where they had been hiding. Soldiers and generals swarmed out of different parts of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. The mountain was packed with people, like a city with dark clouds hovering above. They were rushing toward the Immortal Pce despite the pressure! ***** On the Lake Ind Lu Fan was holding a bronze liquor cup. The green plum wine in the cup was tepid. Feeling the aggregation of the Spirit Qi in his body, he felt quite pleased. All of a sudden He raised his eyebrow. Lu Fan looked at the chessboard, on which densely packed red dots were rushing at the Immortal Gate of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He felt he could hear the deafening war cries across the mountain. He shook his head slightly as if he had seen thising. He took a sip of the tepid wine. He murmured, Heaven and earth are ruthless and treat the myriad creatures as chess pieces. Holding a chess piece between two long delicate fingers, he ced it onto the chessboard decisively. With his middle finger pressed against the chess piece, he lightly pushed it forward on the chessboard. The next moment The swarming red dots on the chessboard vibrated. Ice turned into water. Snow melted. Chapter 64 - Even If Number Counted, an Immortal Was Still an Immortal?

Chapter 64: Even If Number Counted, an Immortal Was Still an Immortal?

On Beiluo Lake Ind Everything on the ind was entirely unusual for Mo Liuqi. This was an ind full of controversies. If you say it was vibrant, there were only ten exotic chrysanthemums on the ind. If you say there was ack of vitality, the air on the ind was clean and fresh, even purer than that in those remote forests. Mo Liuqi slowly walked by theke. A warm, soft wind blew over, blowing his clothes. He suddenly felt refreshed. Beiluo Lake Ind. Mo Liuqi slowly took the gemmed hairpin with beads off his hair. The cheap beads on the hairpin were osciting while he was doing that. Mo Liuqi gently caressed the name on the hairpin and then tightly grasped it. Zhu, hold on. I promise I will go and see you alive, Mo Liuqi mumbled to himself. In the distance With the sword box made of fragrant rosewood on his back, Jing Yue waszily looking at Mo Liuqi. Mo Liuqi was an assassin from the Mo n, ranked second among all assassins in the world. He was so powerful that even Jing Yue would not be a match for him. However Was Jing Yue worried? He was not worried at all, because a teenager that could bepared to the giants from the Hundred Schools was sitting right behind him. It would be all right if Mo Liuqi were smart enough, but if he were not At the thought of the Young Masters bad temper, Jing Yue involuntarily wanted to whistle, to express how much he would enjoy the show. Mo Liuqi was not bothered by Jing Yue. He looked into the distance. There, less than a mile away, a ck-robed figure was sitting cross-legged, with a dreadful butchers knife ced on his knees. About a mile and a half behind the figure was a woman in a white dress, also sitting cross-legged. She looked as if she wasmunicating with the universe. Squinting, Mo Liuqi vaguely felt there was an energy that felt like a small snake in the air. Drawn by those two people, it was flowing into his body and umting in his Qi Core. Mo Liuqi recalled Lu Fans requirement for him. He had to achieve the Third Stage Qi Core in one day; otherwise Otherwise only his head would be able to meet Zhu. Thinking of this, Mo Liuqi got nervous. He certainly did not want Zhu to see his head drenched in blood, so to survive, he must achieve the Third Stage Qi Core Realm. What stage is his Qi Core Realm? Mo Liuqi felt his head aching. He looked back at Jing Yue, who gave him a big sunny grin. Mo Liuqi turned his head back with a nk face How stupid he looked His energy was not even as strong as Mo Liuqis. And nothing seemed special about him at all. Mo Liuqi figured he had better ask that butcher for help instead. Later, after jumping on his tiptoes, Mo Liuqi flew to Nie Changqing at high speed. ****** On the Hidden Dragon Ridge Outside of the Immortal Pce The war cries were deafening. Tantai Xuans red cape was fluttering in the wind. As soon as he waved themand g in his hand, arge troop charged out towards the Immortal Pce. Standing behind Tantai Xuan, Mo Jus feelings wereplicated. Tantai Xuan was quite bold to give the order to ally with the Mayors of all counties and direct therge troop to attack the Immortal Pce. However, Mo Ju always had a hunch that something terrible would happen. Waving his feather fan and with his silk kerchief blowing in the wind, he was keeping a close eye on the Immortal Pce. Mo Ju had to admit Tantai Xuan was right. Even as strong as Xiang Shaoyun was, he would be defeated, facing an army of 10,000 soldiers. However Could humans really fight with immortals? Despite arge number of people, an immortal was still an immortal. Bang! When the first soldier, motivated by the reward of 10,000 silver taels, who kept charging with a burning red face, was less than four miles away from the Immortal Pce, he felt himself under immense pressure. He could not help but bend his body and kneel on the ground. Even the ground cracked. The other soldiers caught up with him. There were so many of them that they looked like ants moving in groups. However, each one of them was forced to kneel on the ground by the pressure from the Immortal Pce. Some soldiers kept charging, stepping on the soldiers bodies before them. Those soldiers who came a littleter showed excited faces because they found the pressure from the Immortal Pce was decreasing as more and more of them approached. Holding themand g, Tantai Xuan was watching, his eyes zing with resolution. He saw one soldier and then another, waving their long knives, break through the obstruction four miles away from the Immortal Pce and go farther. His face lit up with joy. As I expected There is nothing that an army of 10,000 soldiers cannot conquer. If there is, well just send an army of 20,000 or 30,000 soldiers! I dont believe we cant go into the Immortal Pce at the cost of so many lives! Tantai Xuans eyes were aze like torches. He raised the g high. Behind Tantai Xuan An elite team formed by first-ss martial arts cultivators set out. Mo Ju was shocked. So Tantai Xuan was serious. He even sent the martial arts cultivator team he spent so much resources training. In terms of individual ability, this team might not be a match for Grandmasters. However, on the battlefield, each of them was an excellent weapon to get rid of those Grandmasters! There were twenty members on the team. All of them were first-ss martial arts cultivators handpicked by Tantai Xuan. The twenty people, wearing high-quality armor, were running at high speed through the mountains. They were less than four miles away from the Immortal Pce. However, they were shocked. The immense pressure within the four-mile range around the Immortal Pce had decreased as more people arrived. This pressure was like a limited water source. The more people share, the less they received. Go! Break through the Immortal Gate! The leader of the team roared in a profound voice. Despite the pressure, he charged forward. Three miles left, two miles, one mile left They saw the mysterious giant Immortal Gate of the underground pce shrouded in a seven-colored glow! They untied the sticks from their backs. Then the twenty people tied their sticks together, turning them into a long thick pir. Go! The leader growled in a deep voice. Ten of them lifted the pir, and the other ten stayed close to protect them. They started to charge again. There was only less than one mile left. And their target was the Immortal Gate, which was tightly shut. Four miles away Tantai Xuans red cape was blowing in the wind. He threw the g to Mo Ju. With a whiz, he unsheathed the long sword he had been carrying at the waist. The immortal not so great! Tantai Xuan smiled in a low voice. Then, he jumped down. Protected by his bodyguards, he charged towards the Immortal Gate. The county Mayors nearby were also eager to follow him. All of a sudden Everyone was slightly shocked. They found it suddenly went dark. Looking up, they saw that somehow the sky, which had been sunny and clear, was covered by dark clouds. It felt threatening. If those dark clouds were over a city, the city would fall apart from their pressure. It was suffocating. Four miles away from the Immortal Pce, the army of 10,000 soldiers suddenly paused. The excitement on their faces faded. Tantai Xuans elite team also suddenly felt cold energy spreading in their bodies from their soles Around the Immortal Pce, a pale blue airflow was moving ceaselessly. The next moment It rippled and spread abruptly. The members of the elite team all shuddered. They had nned to knock the Immortal Gate open with the pir, but at the moment, they froze. Puff! All twenty people spit out blood. They fell on the ground and could not get to their feet anymore. Their eyeballs were almost popping out of their sockets. However, at this moment, over the Immortal Pce The pale blue airflows were assembling. They turned into a hand hovering over a chessboard, holding a ss chess piece. Everyone heard a loud voice. Heaven and earth are ruthless and treat the myriad creatures as chess pieces. The voice vanished. The chess piece was ced on the chessboard. Pah. This crack was the only sound left in the world. Then Tantai Xuans elite team roared in despair and fear. In an instant, the pressure increased in intensity. Under such pressure, their bodies immediately exploded Bang! Bang! Bang! Four miles away from the Immortal Pce, All the soldiers and all the martial arts cultivators Bang! Then all of them were erased from the world like melted ice. The crimson red color on the ground and the pungent smell of blood were the only remainder. The immortal erased human lives with a chess piece. A mere thought or a simple word from him was enough to make people rise or fall. Tantai Xuan almost went beyond that four-mile boundary. However Before that, within the four-mile range around the Immortal Gate, the army of almost 20,000 and the elite team he had spent so much resources to train were erased in a second. What was left was only sshing blood, staining the ground in front of the Immortal Pce red as far as four miles. It was as terrible as hell. Half of Tantai Xuans body was stained with blood. He was shaking like a leaf. By then, there was only shock and fear in his eyes, reflecting the four-milend covered with blood. His knees felt weak. Pah-tah. He knelt down. ****** In the front chamber of the Immortal Pce Xiang Shaoyun, waving his shield and ax, killed thest small ghost in the front chamber. His Qi became more vigorous, and his blood flowed faster. His Qi Core was running at high speed, taking in the Spirit Qi. However, the Spirit Qi went into his body and dispersed after only one cirction. Damn it! Xiao Shaoyun threw the shield on the ground hard. Due to theck of immortal cultivation methods, his transformation rate for Spirit Qi was extremely low. And as time went by, it would be more and more difficult to refine Spirit Qi. He killed all the small ghosts in the entire front chamber, but he failed to refine any of the Spirit Qi. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun looked back. Frowning, he looked towards the exit of the Immortal Pce, as if some horrible thing was happening outside. Li Sansi and Mo Shougui also detected something. At that particr moment, they felt extremely cold. Did those people outside Did they do anything stupid? Mo Shougui said, squinting. An assumption came up in his head. Even Xiang Shaoyun, Li Sansi, and I cant bear the pressure within two miles away from the Immortal Pce If average martial arts cultivators tried to approach, thats almost courting death. Xiang Shaoyun looked back. However, why would others life or death have anything to do with him? Heid his eyes on the stone door of the middle chamber. Since there were no immortal cultivation methods in the front chamber, he supposed they might be in the middle chamber where the coffin was ced. Xiang Shaoyun put his shield and ax on his strong back. Then he walked up to the stone door of the middle chamber, which was tightly shut. He raised his hands and pressed them against the stone door. All of a sudden His pupils contracted. The stone door was suddenly broken. Dust and smoke rose from the explosion. Xiang Shaoyun took one step back, staring at the door. In the middle chamber, rows of white candles lit up automatically. Their dark green mes illuminated the whole chamber. Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfei sucked the air through their gritted teeth. They herded together. They were all staring at that middle chamber. However, they saw They saw the dust disappear. The chamber was illuminated by some dark green candle mes. In the coffin ced in the middle chamber, they saw the figure of a skinny Daoist priest turning his head slowly. A pair of eyes shone by the dark green candle mes Emitting a green light, the eyes were staring at them. Chapter 65 - Despite the Flaw, It Was All Right

Chapter 65: Despite the w, It Was All Right

What is that?! Mo Shougui was shocked. He couldnt believe what he was seeing. Is that human? Alive? Buried in the Immortal Pce, but alive? Tightly holding the ax and shield, Xiang Shaoyun held his breath. He felt his Qi and blood bing intense. He was ready to attack anytime. After all, this thingwhatever it waswas buried in the underground pce, and he had no idea how strong it would be. Other than the skinny Daoist priest sitting up in the coffin in the middle chamber, several small ghosts were crawling on walls and the floor and even hanging upside down from the ceiling. Two muscr ghosts, as tall as six feet and seven inches, stood on both sides of the coffin. Both of them were d in ancient armor, like something from hell, and holding a giant knife with a long handle, which gave off a cold, sharp light. Are theymanders in chief? Or leaders of these small ghosts?! Li Sansi suggested. He was always fighting battles on the border with neighbor states, so he knew their armies quite well. The one sitting in the coffin should be themander in chief. Those two are generals But they are much stronger than those small ghosts. Those two generals have ten wisps of Spirit Qi in their bodies. They can bepared to Ninth Resonance Grandmasters They are strong. Xiang Shaoyun said. The fact that even the Overlord thought the two generals were strong shows how formidable these two ghost generals were. What do we do? Li Sansi gazed at Xiang Shaoyun. I will deal with the Daoist priest sitting in the coffin You three deal with the two ghost generals. Xiang Shaoyun said in a calm tone. If you fail to get rid of them, you know how you will end up. Why are you the one to deal with that skinny Daoist priest? said Mo Shougui. Xiang Shaoyun squinted, his muscr body tilting slightly. Throwing Mo Shougui a nce, he added, Well, Ill leave him to you if you can deal with him. You are not a match for him. The Daoist priest is indeed skinny, but given the fact he is in the coffin, he must be in a high position in the Immortal Pce. He could even be the Immortal who built this Immortal Pce. The Overlord is probably able to fight him, but you, Mo Shougui You are simply not strong enough. Kong Nanfei said as he took out a few rolls of bamboo slips from his book box. Mo Shougui opened his mouth, but he did not say anything. Xiao Shaoyun did not bother to speak to him. Waving his shield and ax, he suddenly ran out. Go! Tong! As soon as the Overlord moved, the Immortal Pce seemed to shake. Li Sansi brandished his wooden sword and then ran out as well. Kong Nanfei unfolded the bamboo slips, and with a serious look on his face, he began reading something. In the Immortal Pce, the Confucianist Righteousness Qi was repealing those small ghosts. Mo Shougui, with a cold face, also unsheathed his sword. He rushed at one of the ghost generals holding a giant knife. The battle broke out instantly! In the coffin ced in the middle chamber The skinny Daoist priests skin was dry and gray. With green ghost fires reflected in his eyes, he looked extremely spooky. However, he looked like he was confused. Xiang Shaoyun waved his long ax. Before him, the small ghosts seemed to be made of paper. He could kill one small ghost with every wave of his ax. He made the Spirit Qi circte his body so that his Qi and blood became more vigorous, and his strength became stronger. He enjoyed the feeling of being strong. The two generals brandished their knives wrapped by Spirit Qi. Even the air groaned as if it could not bear the heavy burden. The knives were thrown toward Xiang Shaoyun. Li Sansi! Xiang Shaoyun scowled in a low voice. His hair flying, a look of determination was on his face. A wooden sword fell from the sky. Li Sansi, in a white robe,nded on the ground. A wisp of Qi flowed out of his cinnabar field. It rushed through his body. Stepping on seven stars, heunched two consecutive attacks with his sword, with both attacks striking the giant knife thrown over by the ghost general. Red-faced, Li Sansi almost coughed up blood. On the other side, Mo Shougui alsonded to deflect the other ghost generals knife attack. Ghosts with ten wisps of Spirit Qi can bepared to Tenth Resonance Grandmasters! Mo Shougui was shocked. Since Li Sansi and Mo Shougui were dealing with the two ghost generals, Xiang Shaoyun, waving his shield and ax, charged forward right toward the skinny Daoist priest in the coffin. My name is Jiang Chao. I was a Qi Refiner from ancient times. My Qi Core Realm is in Great Completeness. A dry, profound voice, both loud and resonant, came from the skinny Daoist priest. Waving his shield and ax, Xiang Shaoyun approached the priest but paused and gazed at him. Qi Core Realm in Great Completeness? How was it possible that his Qi Core Realm was in Great Completeness?! Xiang Shaoyun was not dumb. He certainly knew what Qi Core Realm in Great Completeness meant. By then, he had learned about the realms of cultivators. The cinnabar field absorbed Spirit Qi. When the Spirit Qi filled the cinnabar field, it would be the Great Completeness of the Qi Core. What confused Xiang Shaoyun was that Qi Core Realm in Great Completeness did not fit the scale of this Immortal Pce at all! I fought the rebel army formed by Qi Refiners in Internal Organs Realm at the cost of my life. I was buried in the Hidden Dragon Ridge. But why am I still alive? Although the skinny Daoist priests voice was loud and resonant, he sounded confused. Holding the shield and the ax, Xiang Shaoyun slowly approached the priest, one step at a time. He nced over at the coffin. All of a sudden With eyes wide open in shock, he saw behind the coffin, the entrance to the back chamber was open, and he could see some old parchment unfolded on the stone shelf in the back chamber. Immortal cultivation methods! Xiang Shaoyuns eyes suddenly lit up. His breathing was short and fast. What did he, Xiang Shaoyun, need most at such a moment? Immortal cultivation methods! Only with some immortal cultivation method could he draw Spirit Qi into his body and keep it in his body instead of letting them disperse to nothing. But why am I still alive? Bang! All of a sudden, the skinny Daoist priest asked the question that mattered to him most. Xiang Shaoyun had nned to go into the back chamber without dealing with the skinny Daoist priest, but he was immediately repelled by a Spirit Pressure. He retreated several steps. Uh?! Xiang Shaoyun squinted. This pressure is much weaker than the pressure outside of the Immortal Pce! However, Xiang Shaoyun knew it was almost impossible to bypass this mad skinny Daoist priest to get to the immortal cultivation methods smoothly. Why are you still alive? You call yourself a Qi Refiner from the ancient times? Thats funny. You know what era we are in now? You are not dead because the Immortal doesnt want you dead. The Immortal wants you to protect the immortal cultivation methods You are nothing but a puppet of the Immortal! I wont allow a puppet to stand in my way! Im the Overlord of West County! Xiang Shaoyuns eyes were aze with anger. Holding his shield in one hand and his ax in the other, his Qi and blood were soaring, which triggered the Spirit Qi to cling around him. His voice was proud and resonant, echoing in the grave chamber. In the distance Li Sansi and Mo Shougui, crammed by the ghost generals, disyed a confused look on their faces. The Overlord is worth his reputation The Daoist priest that hade back to life was easily confused by his sharp tongue. Li Sansiplimented. A light thrust of the wooden sword sent the approaching giant knife flying sideward. Then, holding the wooden sword with one hand, he stood straight with hands behind his back. His lips trembled. He spit out blood suddenly. In the coffin, the skinny Daoist priest looked like he waspletely confused. He was dumbstruck by Xiang Shaoyuns reply. Meanwhile, Xiang Shaoyun quickly acted while the skinny Daoist priest was in a trance. Waving his shield and ax, he snarled in anger without reserving any strength. He kept using his Qi and blood and Spirit Qi to attack the skinny Daoist priest. A wave of the ax started a powerful wind. The ax directly cleaved toward the skinny Daoist priest. ****** On Beiluo Lake Ind Lu Fan waszily sitting in the wheelchair, leaning against the back of it. Ni Yu took the bronze liquor cup from Lu Fan. She was about to refill it when Lu Fan waved his hand to stop her. Lu Fan, cupping his jaw in one hand and pinching the bridge of his nose with the other hand, was staring at the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. He had a deep look to his face. He saw several jumping lines. Well The bug came so soon. Xiang Shaoyun, known as the West County Overlord He is, indeed, strong. Lu Fan seemed to be pondering. It was his first time to Create Secret Realm. He did have overlooked some regr things. This Qi Refiner boss was based on the legends of ancient emperors and sovereigns from Wuhuang Continent he had read in ancient books. ording to the book, The Sovereign sent army forces to defeat the rebel army. The rebel army asked the phoenix to set a Heavenly Fire. The Sovereign ordered Shu Wuchao to gather water to extinguish the fire, and then the rebel army was defeated. However, why would a Qi Refiner talk about ancient times as soon as he wakes up from such a long sleep? Lu Fan pinched the bridge of his nose. That being said, despite the w, it was all right. He, Lu Fan, was good-tempered. He was not a person that stuck to trifles. This Overlord is too tough. He has never been discouraged in the world, so he needs some trials. Otherwise He will suffer big losses in the future. Besides, he was very curious about whether these people would be able to go beyond their limits when facing a desperate situation. Creating a world not only involved changing the environment but also cultivating really strong people. And these really strong people were always shaped in desperate situations. Lu Fan squinted. A wind brushed over him. He raised his sleeve and picked up a chess piece. He put it on the chessboard lightly. ***** In the middle chamber of the Immortal Pce Xiang Shaoyuns eyes were aze. The skinny Daoist priest was dumbstruck by his sharp remark. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of this moment and threw his ax over. The powerful energy even made the air crackle. This ax was supposed to hit and kill the Daoist priest. But when it was about only an inch away from the Daoist priests head, the ax was blocked by formless energy. One wisp, two wisps, three wisps As many as twelve wisps of Spirit Qi were floating in the air. That was the Qi Core in Great Completeness! The Daoist priest, who had been sitting in the coffin, got to his feet slowly. His ragged Daoist robe fluttered in the wind. His hair had been worn in a bun. But at the moment he stood up, the bun went loose, and his dry hair was blowing in the wind. His eyes, which reflected the dark-green ghost fires, became brighter. He kept staring at Xiang Shaoyun. The Sovereign ordered me to guard the immortal methods and protect the immortal Dao. Any intruders, kill. Zoom The Daoist priest waved his hand. A dreadful Spirit Pressure was suddenly released. Xiang Shaoyun was dumbstruck. His pupils contracted involuntarily. The ax in his hand was sent flying. The tremendous force transformed by the Spirit Pressure hit his giant body hard. Fortunately, the shield blocked it for him, so his body was not broken in pieces. But he was still sent flying. He bounced off the wall of the stone chamber and kept sliding on the ground dozens of miles until he finally stopped. Chapter 66 - Young Master Lu Will Finally Meddle in!

Chapter 66: Young Master Lu Will Finally Meddle in!

On Beiluo Lake Ind, Lu Fan looked away from the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. His wheelchair automatically changed its direction. From the terrace, it drove slowly to the rail. Then from there, Lu Fan looked into the distance. A gentle breeze sent ripples on the waters surface, while a thin fog hovered over the whole ind. Suddenly, the wind and clouds stopped moving. Golden sunlight streaked through the clouds, casting a sparkling reflection on theke surface. On the ind, ten chrysanthemums facing the sky swayed in the breeze, breathing Spirit Qi in and out. Thatbined with the Spirit Qi Lu Fan released earlier, the Lake Ind seemed to look like an Immortals ind in the human world. Ni Yu poured tepid wine into the cup. Lu Fan took it. The warm feeling spread to his palm through the bronze surface of the cup. At the terrace, Lu Fan took a sip of the green plum wine from the cup. He told Ni Yu, Ni, tell Nie and Sister Ning toe. Yes. Ni Yu immediately turned around and ran lively down the stairs. Soon, from the terrace, Lu Fan saw Ni Yu running fast down there. Lu Fan squinted. His long beard was blowing elegantly in the wind, his white robe slightly fluttering. On the ind, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were cultivating, sitting cross-legged. Yi Yue, sitting in a corner, was trying very hard to feel Qi flushing due to the effort she was putting in. Lu Fan nced at them and then took a sip of the wine. Things like cultivation depended on a lot on talents. Yi Yues talent It was simply not good enough, so she had to put in more effort than ordinary people. Then he looked at the assassin Mo Liuqi. Lu Fan could not help but feel sad for Yi Yue. Because at this moment, Spirit Qi was clinging around Mo Liuqi. He had drawn it into his cinnabar field sessfully and achieved First Stage Qi Core. After all, he was a genius who figured out how to control his scissors using his consciousness. Soon Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao arrived. Spirit Qi was surging through their bodies. Unable to restrain their energies, they were giving off an oppressive Spirit Pressure nonstop. Young Master. Nie Changqing cupped his hands, while Ning Zhao bowed. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan was ying with the bronze liquor cup. Something came up. The Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge has been opened ahead of schedule Oh? Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing frowned right away. The Young Master required them to achieve Ninth Stage Qi Core before the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge was opened. So it was already impossible to achieve this task. Sister Ning, the Seventh Stage. Nie, Fifth Stage Qi Core Realm. Well, not too bad. Lu Fan said. I miscalcted, and the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge has been opened earlier than nned. Since it already happened, you two just go there ahead of schedule too. Nie Changqing looked at Ning Zhao. He was surprised that Ning Zhaos Qi refining was still better than his. However, Ning Zhao had the Ksitigarbha Sutra Lu Fan had given her, so its no surprise that she was notgging behind him in Qi refining when they were both practicing profound immortal cultivation methods. Young Master, we will need Heaven Qi que and Earth Qi que to go the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge Frowning, Ning Zhao said. Yeah, ordinary people do need them. But would the White Jade Citys apprentices need anything to enter the secret realm? At the rail of the terrace, in his wheelchair, Lu Fan showed a small smile. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were dumbstruck. Break through the formation with Spirit Pressure and then enter the secret realm. Fetch the Condensed Core of the ancient Qi Refiner buried there. Go immediately ande back as fast as you can Lu Fan told them after thinking. Yes. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao exchanged a look. Both of them were shocked. The Young Master could see what was happening in the secret realm from miles away. Restraining their shock, the two jumped off the terrace. Raising the bronze liquor cup, Lu Fan squinted as he took a sip of the sour green plum wine. Nie, put on some white clothes. From now on, the White Jade Citys apprentices will always wear white when they show up in the world. Yes. Nie Changqing replied with a nod as soon as hended. Then he jumped to leave the ind at high speed. They piloted a boat with Qi, making a big ssh. The boat cruised across theke, leaving a white track behind it that looked like a swimming dragon. And soon enough, it arrived at the shore of Beiluo Lake. Two horses had been waiting for them at the shore. After disembarking off the boat, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao immediately got onto their respective horses and then galloped away. Lu Fan watched Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao leaving. He touched the bronze liquor cup lightly. Its almost time to wind this up When this is over, the first cultivation realm should be announced to the public. As to how to announce it Lu Fan ran his fingers around the cups surface. Astrology Sects messenger pigeons are a good choice. ***** In the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge With Mo Ju holding him up, Tantai Xuan was shivering. At the moment, he was as pale as a sheet of paper. His eyes were filled with fear. He used to wear luxury clothes and ride strong horses, looking extremely valiant. He used to be high-spirited and vigorous, pointing at the Immortal from far away. He used to be so arrogant, iming he could even have the Immortal killed by sending 100,000 soldiers with a wave of the g. However, at the moment when tens of thousands of people disappeared before him like melted ice, as if they had been erased from the world, Tantai Xuan lost his edge. To him, it was such a big blow. Mo Ju let out a sigh. Holding the silk kerchief above his eyes, he looked up at the Immortal Gate of the underground pce, which was shrouded in a seven-colored glow. In his eyes, there was awe for the unknown and the unspeakable. ***** In the middle chamber of the Immortal Pce Li Sansi was panting. He felt he was not strong enough to confront the ghost general that could bepared to a Grandmaster. He had suffered terribly. And there were still so many small ghosts around him. If he were careless, he would be torn into pieces. When Xiang Shaoyun was sent flying, their hearts dropped to the ground. Xiang Shaoyun, in the peak of martial arts, was a Grandmaster. Even before giants from the Hundred Schools, he was as cool as a cucumber and was never at a disadvantage. However, right then and there, with a single move by the skinny Daoist priest in the coffin, he was sent flying. Gravels tumbling down Xiang Shaoyu got to his feet. He was staring at the skinny Daoist priest Jiang Chao. Qi Core Realm in Great Completeness Refined twelve wisps of Qi. Xiang Shaoyun stood up, grasping the ax and the shield. In his muscr body, his Qi and blood were violently surging. Does the upper limit of everyones cinnabar field capacity differ? Frowning, Xiang Shaoyu was thinking. My cinnabar field can hold fifteen wisps of Spirit Qi Despite this Qi Refiners Great Completeness, he only has twelve wisps. Maybe thats the gap of our talents. Xiang Shaoyu looked back into the distance at Li Sansi, who was retreating from the giant knife of the ghost general. He asked, Li Sansi, have you ever sensed how many wisps of Spirit Qi can your cinnabar field hold at most? In the distance Li Sansis face went nk. Why are you asking this? Shouldnt you be worried about breaking through the formation now? Answer me. Sixteen wisps! Gnashing his teeth, Li Sansi replied. However, as soon as he replied, he was sent flying by the ghost generals knife and hit stone wall. Kong Nanfei was very pale. His mouth was dry. However, the small ghosts were still approaching him. Mo Shougui was injured. Blood continued running from the long, narrow knife wound on his back. He struggled to stand up and supported himself with his sword; he was hanging by a thread. They They probably would all be eliminated. It was true that an immortal encounter was only an immortal encounter when you were alive. If you were dead, it would be a doomed encounter instead! A few rustling sounds came from outside of the stone chamber. The other three candidates who had survived saw what was happening from afar. Seeing the dreadful ghost generals and the skinny Daoist priest floating in the air Those three turned pale. They turned around to flee right away. The three of them had refined one wisp of Spirit Qi in the desperate situation they had run into. It was kind of a big gain for them. If they were so greedy that they refused to give up the opportunity to have the immortal encounter in the stone chamber, they probably would not be able to walk out of this Immortal Pce alive. Didnt they see how desperate Xiang Shaoyun, Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, and Kong Nanfei, all the best of the best, were? Waving his shield and ax, Xiang Shaoyun looked into the skinny Daoist priests eyes. The Immortal nned this and released Spirit Qi into the world. Is the Immortal going to change the world? In a trance, Xiang Shaoyun felt he could see an Immortal hiding in the immortal energy surrounding him, ying with the creatures in the world through chess pieces. Immortal! Phew. Xiang Shaoyun breathed out. He suddenly moved backward. Li Sansi, Mo Shougui, Kong Nanfei, protect me from the skinny Daoist priest. Leave all the others to me! Xiang Shaoyun snarled. He came up to Li Sansi in an instant and raised his ax to strike the ghost generals giant knife. Deafening noises were echoing in the stone chamber. Li Sansi trembled. He immediately realized what Xiang Shaoyun was going to do. With the tip of the wooden sword pressed against the ground, he jumped out toward the skinny Daoist priest. Mo Shougui was very pale. Despite the painful wound, he rushed out with his sword as well. Kong Nanfei diverted his attention. After licking his dry lips, he opened his mouth to gather the Righteousness Qi. With his priest robe ragged, the skinny Daoist priest Jiang Chao floated out of the coffin, his eyes emitting a dark green light. He waved his chapped bony hands. A Spirit Pressure befell upon the four. Li Sansi and the other two were sent flying immediately. Xiang Shaoyun did not divert his attention to them. Waving his shield and ax, the Overlord ran right toward the ghost general. His eyes were wide open in anger. His messy hair blowing in the wind, he felt his muscles tense and bulged. Tong! Tong! Tong As if he could shock the heaven, Xiang Shaoyuns Qi and blood were as vigorous as a dragons. He deflected the attack of Spirit Qi and threw his shield over. The ghost generalmore than six feet five inches tallwas sent flying right away. Then Xiang Shaoyun raised his ax and struck again, three times in a row. Every ax attack was stronger than the previous. It was the Overlords unique skill, Three Axe Strikes! The ghost general was brutally killed. Bang! As soon as he was killed, the ghost general turned into ten wisps of Spirit Qi that went on clinging around Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun used his Qi Core to take in Spirit Qi like crazy. He almost felt his body was exploding. His strength was soaring. Waving his shield and ax, he rushed at the skinny Daoist priest. The skinny Daoist priest was floating in the air, his priest robe fluttering. With a wave of his hand, immediately an oppressive Spirit Qi flowed down. A press and a push Xiang Shaoyun charged toward the priest with an abundance of Spirit Qi surrounding him. Just then, the skinny Daoist priest pped him, which sent him flying. And he was pped a few more times before falling to the ground. It was a terrible defeat. Even Xiang Shaoyun was dumbstruck. Why is this cultivator so strong?! In the stone chamber The small ghosts and the other ghost general all turned into Spirit Qi. It flowed into the skinny Daoist priests body, thus strengthening him. Floating in the air, the Daoist priest pressed his hands down with his palms facing downward. Bang! Suddenly, the ground in the stone chamber exploded into pieces. ***** Four miles away from the Hidden Dragon Ridge Clip-clop! Clip-clop! The sounds of horses trotting were deafening. Mo Ju had a hunch. He turned his head immediately. In the distance, two horse riders were approaching, a man in a white robe and a woman in a white dress. Its her! Mo Jus pupils contracted. He recognized Ning Zhao. She was the pretty woman standing on the horseback alone outside of Beiluo City. This woman was a maid of Young Master Lu from Beiluo! That meant Young Master Lu from Beiluo was finally meddling in this immortal encounter?! At the same moment, the two spurred their horses, and the horses never stopped galloping. They galloped toward the four-mile boundary of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Mo Ju sprang to his feet. Everyone without Heaven Qi que and Earth Qi que, stay at least four miles away from the Immortal Pce! However, Ning Zhao ignored his warning. She jumped from the horseback. After tapping her tiptoes on horseback, she jumped forward, crossing the four-mile boundary of the Immortal Pce. The Spirit Pressure from her extended. As the Young Master had told her, the Spirit Pressure from the Immortal Pce was offset by her Spirit Pressure. Nie Changqing followed her. The two executed some acrobatic skills and flew across the four-mile boundary like two Immortals. Theynded before the gate of the Immortal Pce. When they pped against the Immortal Gate, a long, loud creak came. The Immortal Gate was open! Standing in front of the open Immortal Gate, Ning Zhao turned her head and threw Mo Ju a cold nce, her ck hair blowing in the wind. That nce Mo Ju was deeply attracted. Absorbed in that nce, there he stood still, petrified. Chapter 67 - Missions All Cleared in the First Secret Realm

Chapter 67: Missions All Cleared in the First Secret Realm

As the Chinese poetry goes, ncing back and smiling, she revealed a hundred charms. Of course, Ning Zhao did not smile. However, Mo Ju was still greatly impressed by her quick nce. It was like a lightning strike across the dark sky in an eternally silent night. Mo Ju covered his chest with the feather fan. Who are they? Tantai Xuan got up to his feet from the ground, heavily panting. His eyes were bloodshot. Beiluo Lu Pingans maid and coachman, Mo Ju said. Mo Ju emphasized these twoNie Changqing and Ning Zhaowhen he shared that information. How could they enter the Immortal Pce without Heaven Qi que and Earth Qi que? Tantai Xuan asked in a loud voice, gazing at the Immortal Gate, which was by then shut closed once more. Maybe Maybe it has something to do with the power behind them or because they are cultivators too, Mo Ju said. He had a profound look to his face. The power behind them might not be weaker than the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, and it could even outshine the Hundred Schools! However, Mo Ju held his tongue. Tantai Xuan closed his eyes at Mo Jus reply. Instead, he showed a bitter smile. Cultivators, cultivators Can they really cultivate immortality? Mo Ju, twelve people went through the Immortal Gate. Send some men to spy on them. If anyonees out from there, ask them what the Immortal encounter in the Immortal Pce was. Send some men to gather Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques too And find some loyal martial arts practitioners and train them so that they can enter the Immortal Pce in the future. If Heaven Qi ques and Earth Qi ques are scattered around the world every time the Immortal Pce is open, it means there is more than one entrance to the Immortal Pce. Maybe this is the ce where cultivators from different parts of the world train their powers. The world will change significantly. Before, Grandmasters used to be the trump cards. However, maybe in the future Cultivators who can confront 10,000 people alone will be the real trump cards of the rulers. Tantai Xuan opened his bloodshot eyes. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. He was surprised that after such a big blow, Tantai Xuan was not downhearted, but was enlightened. At this thought, Mo Ju could not help but smile. He felt ambitious. Was there any counselor who did not want their lord to seed? Yes. Mo Ju cupped his hands. Then, Tantai Xuan turned around to leave, his red cape blowing in the wind on his back. ****** In the Immortal Pce A big quake! The shield forged by Mos cksmiths was dented. It flew out of Xiang Shaoyuns hand. He spat a mouthful of blood. He had intended to kill the skinny Daoist priest at one go with the aid of the Spirit Qi of the dead ghost general. However, the Daoist priest seemed to have seen through him. As a countermeasure, he took in all the ghosts in the middle chamber to strengthen himself. Xiao Shaoyun was given a good beating. Despite donning the thickest armor, he got the most terrible beating. Xiang Shaoyun had never been so humiliated, so desperate. This skinny Daoist priest was too powerful. He brought his palm upward and pped Xiang Shaoyun, who was yet again sent flying. He could not get close enough to the Daoist priest. Xiang Shaoyuns use of the Spirit Qi was utterly pathetic,pared with that of the skinny Daoist priests. The Overlord was simply using the Spirit Qi to amplify his Qi and blood. The skinny Daoist priest could transform the Spirit Qi into a palm and use it to exert pressure, among others. The priest knew so many ways of using Spirit Qi that Xiang Shaoyun really could notin despite the tremendous beating he received. He had never felt so helpless. Believing himself a prodigy, he was able to easily defeat a Grandmaster at the age of six, despite never taking seriously any martial arts practitioners in the world. He was arrogant. He was proud. He was the strongest military officer in West County, the invincible Overlord waving the shield and ax. However, he was so humiliated by a real cultivator. Holding his wooden sword, Li Sansi was leaning against the stone wall, his white robe stained with blood. With everybored breath he took, his winced as a sharp pain shot through his chest. Cultivators, cultivators The world is changing. Li Sansi murmured. Mo Shougui and Kong Nanfei were very pale. They could not go on fighting anymore. They were Grandmasters. But they were, after all, humans, who eventually got exhausted. Xiang Shaoyun was already a freak. He was sent flying ten-odd times, but he got to his feet again and again, tirelessly, to rush back at the Daoist priest with his ax. Even Mo Shougui had to admit that Xiang Shaoyun was strong. Unfortunately A man like this, this day He could lose his life in this Immortal Pce. Cough! Cough! Xiang Shaoyun coughed up blood. He retreated a few steps and straightened his back while tightly holding the long ax in one hand with the de facing downward. He snarled at the priest. A grating noise echoed throughout the chamber as Xiang Shaoyun dragged the ax behind him. The skinny Daoist priest Jiang Chao, floating in the air, threw him a nce with his green eyes. The next second, he raised his palm. The invisible Spirit Pressure turned into a shapeless palm that pressed against Xiang Shaoyuns chest. Like a faint gray flowing shadow, the invisible Spirit Pressure seemed to hit Xiang Shaoyun gently. However, his ribcage was broken, sshing blood and sweat into the air, like stars hanging in the night sky shattered into pieces. Leaning back, Xiang Shaoyun retreated, with his soles rubbing against the ground. In an instant Two cold windsone ck and one whitezipped past his cheeks at high speed, cutting up a half strand of his hair. Xiang Shaoyuns eyes suddenly lit up. He looked over. What he saw was a wide and thick ck butcher knife and a long sword as thin as a cicadas wing. The two weapons whizzed into the middle chamber from outside, like two shooting stars zipping across the night sky, leaving a long narrow sh behind. Buzz The skinny Daoist priest, floating in the air, turned his palm upward. A Spirit Pressure was surging. When the butcher knife and the Cicada Wing Sword were only mere four inches from the priests face, they suddenly froze midair, stopped by an invisible force. Outside of the middle chamber, two white shadows executed acrobatic skills to approach, leaving no traces behind them. Xian Shaoyun was gasping for air. The white shadows flew past his left and right sides. Li Sansis eyes lit up. He kept staring at the two figures that had suddenly popped up. Mo Shouguis eyes focused on them. Who are they? Kong Nanfeis lips were dry and chapped, but his eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky. Young Master Lu from Beiluo finally meddled in this Immortal encounter! The Master visited Beiluo the day before yesterday. He learned the Secret Realm was on the Hidden Dragon Ridge after going back to the capital, so he sent me here. Before I left, he gave hispliment Cooking green plums in the pavilion at the center of theke when it was raining. Energies connected between chess piece and chess piece ced on the chessboard. Kong Nanfei paused. Li Sansi and Mo Shougui simultaneously looked over at him. Overlooking mountains and rivers, various independent warlordsughed. There he was, Lu Pingan in Beiluo City. Kong Nanfei recited the poem slowly. Then he took a deep breath. It was notmon at all that the Master paid such apliment to someone. These two are Lu Pingans maid and coachman. Kong Nanfei said. Or You can also say they are Lu Pingans apprentices from White Jade City. Extremely shocked, Li Sansi and Mo Shougui instantly took a deep breath. Maid and coachman? This man was gorgeous! ****** Nie Changqing activated Daoist Spirit Transmission, while Ning Zhao activated Ksitigarbha Sutra. The Spirit Qi in their bodies surged out of their Qi Cores, flowing around them to create Spirit Pressure. They kept staring at the skinny Daoist priest. The Spirit Pressures uniquely owned by cultivators were colliding in the air. Nie Changqing raised his hand to execute his Knife Control Technique. Then butcher knife spun at high speed in the air as it approached the skinny Daoist priest. The Cicada Wing Sword was bounced back. So Ning Zhao caught the sword back and then somersaulted in the air tounch an attack. Her white dress was fluttering. With her Spirit Qi adhering to the long sword, the sword energy gushed out. In the distance, Xiang Shaoyun looked them dead in the eyes. His pupils contracted. He was observing the battle. He found Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were surprisingly not affected by the skinny Daoist priests Spirit Pressure. They were exchanging blows with the skinny Daoist priest. In fact, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were just as strong as Xiang Shaoyun. However, thanks to Spirit Pressure, they achieved things Xiang Shaoyun could not. Is the pressure created by Spirit Qi the gap between cultivators and average martial arts practitioners?! Xiang Shaoyun seemed to have realized something. Five wisps of Spirit Qi flowed out of his Qi Core on and off. He was still not very skilled in using Spirit Qi to create pressure outside of his body. It was Spirit Pressure The huge gap between cultivators and average martial arts practitioners. Even Ning Zhao could learn how to create Spirit Pressure by herself. Xiang Shaoyun was quite talented. He surprisingly created Spirit Pressure sessfully after watching the battle. He was reveling. He had not been so happy because of a breakthrough for a long time. He strode forward after picking up his ax. With Spirit Pressure around his body, he did feel less pressured by the skinny Daoist priests Spirit Pressure, although his Spirit Pressure was still too weak for him not to bepletely unaffected. However, it was not that he could not fight anymore! Xiang Shaoyun joined the battle. The skinny Daoist priest felt more pressured. Nie Changqing had his Knife Control Technique. Ning Zhao was as light as a feather. Compared to them, Xiang Shaoyun was beaten hard by the skinny Daoist priest almost as soon as he charged forward, but it made him more excited instead Because he felt the skinny Daoist priests strength was weakening! A morning light like the Venus at dawn lit up in his mind! Finally Controlling the knife from some distance, with his white robe fluttering, Nie Changqing struck the skinny Daoist priest in the neck. About two inches of the knife de dug into the priests flesh. Holding her sword, Ning Zhao spun, white dress fluttering. The de tip pierced through one dust floating in the air and another and eventually thrust into the skinny Daoist priests chest, pinning him onto the stone wall. Xiang Shaoyun roared in anger. Holding his ax with both hands, he jumped into the air. All of a sudden The skinny Daoist priest, while pinned on the wall, opened his mouth. He snarled in anger in a sharp voice, as if his soul had been shaken. I, Jiang Chao, swear I will guard the Sovereigns honor at the cost of my life! The green light in the skinny Daoist priests eyes got brighter. The next second, his body swelled up until it exploded! The dreadful explosion injured everyone in the middle chamber. Densely packed Spirit Qi, as many as hundreds of wisps of Spirit Qi, intertwined with one another in the middle chamber, starting a storm. After jumping, Xiang Shaoyuns body collided with the violent Spirit Qi. He was heavily injured in the chest by the explosion, his flesh mangled and bleeding. He fell on the ground and slid farther down. He kept coughing up blood. Nie Changqing caught the butcher knife that bounced back. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Ning Zhao, very pale, took two steps backward. Her purlicue, where she grasped the sword, was injured and bleeding. Feeling the Spirit Qi sweeping over the middle chamber Both of them knew this was an Immortal encounter. So they sat down cross-legged at the same time without discussing. They activated their cultivation techniques to take in the Spirit Qi into their Qi Cores. Xiang Shaoyun sprang to his feet. He also started to capture the Spirit Qi in the air to take it into his Qi Core. As the great existence in the Immortal encounter in this Immortal Pce, the skinny Daoist priest, after his death, released so many richer Spirit Qi than that released by those small ghosts and even that by the two ghost generals. And it was much easier to refine. Li Sansi and the other two also did some initial treatment for their injuries during the self-explosion of the skinny Daoist priest. Then, excitedly, they sat down cross-legged to take in the Spirit Qi. ****** On Beiluo Lake Ind Lines were jumping before Lu Fan. The skinny Daoist priest Jiang Chaos face, who had self-exploded because he would not allow anyone to defeat him, kept appearing in his head while he was staring at the chessboard. He let out a sigh. This was the first Secret Realm Boss he had created. He endowed Jiang Chao with feelings and a physical body. Unfortunately, Jiang Chaos destiny had been decided at the beginning. He would keep reincarnating into one entity and then another self-explosion. Missions were all cleared in the first Secret Realm. Right when Jiang Chao self-exploded A system message suddenly popped up before Lu Fan. Congrattions, Host. You have constructed the Secret Realm of the Immortal Pce, Hidden Dragon Ridge and finished guiding peoples exploration Chapter 68 - A Handsome Reward

Chapter 68: A Handsome Reward

[Congrattions, Host. You have constructed the Secret Realm of the Immortal Pce, Hidden Dragon Ridge and finished guiding peoples exploration. 10 Avable Points and Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual awarded.] [Congrattions, Host. You havepleted the construction of the first Secret Realm and made a huge influence on the transformation of the world. 20 Avable Points awarded and Transformation Reward achieved] Lu Fans hair, which hung on the temples, swayed as the breeze from theke blew gently. He was still sitting in the wheelchair while checking the popped-up rewards in the System Page. The first construction of the Secret Realm and the guidance were a big move. At least, the Secret Realm was significant to the entire Wuhuang Continent. It started the revival of Spirit Qi. The Immortal to rescue the mortal The mortal to cultivate immortality. Telling a tant lie that there were immortals in the world. Cupping his jaw with one hand, Lu Fan tapped his cheek with his fingers. He opened the Stats Page with his mind, and the page popped up before him. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 2 (progress toward Refined Qi Level 3: 120/1000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 11 (exchangeable: 2)] [Physique Strength: 1 (exchangeable: 1)] [Spirit Qi: 20 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, Transformation Technique] [World Leveling System: Wuhuang Continent (Low-Level Martial World)] [ess: (Quest) (Dao Impartment tform) (Spirit Qi Deployment)] [Sub-ess: (All Method Furnace [LV1])] [Spirit Tool: Spirit Pressure Chessboard (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Meditation Technique: Heavenly Go Manual (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Avable Points Awarded: 35 He had to admit it was quite a handsome reward this time. He was awarded 30 Avable Points, which was a great fortune for him. Ten points for the construction of the Secret Realm and the guidance and 20 extra points for the Secret Realms influence on the world and the transformation of the world. Plus, there were extra rewards besides the Avable Points. Two surprising rewards: Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual and Transformation Technique. What the former was used for was obvious. As its name suggests, its used as the refining technique of Gathering Qi Elixir. As to the Transformation Technique, Lu Fan was not sure what it was for. He used his mind again To check Transformation Technique that newly showed up in Transformation Reward. [Transformation Technique: Used to transform all beings except humans, to endow them with Spirit Intellect and make them start their journey of cultivation. Warning: Soul Strength will be permanently consumed every time the Transformation Technique is used. Pay extra caution when transforming beings so that you will not regret this.] Lu Fan raised his eyebrow involuntarily after reading this. Transforming all beings? After some thought, he realized that other than humans, monsters, spirits, ghosts, and other beings live in cultivators world, and it was hard for these beings to survive in a Low-Level Martial World because there were no resources necessary for their transformation. To make the world more beautiful and to make cultivating species more prosperous, the existence of the Transformation Technique was quite essential. Of course, since Soul Strength would be permanently consumed, Lu Fan would be much more cautious. After closing the Transformation Technique page, Lu Fan started to check Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual. But this manual did not show up on the system page. As Lu Fans mind got stronger, an ancient roll of bamboo slips suddenly appeared in his hands while he was sitting in the wheelchair. He slowly unfolded the dark brown roll of bamboo slips and saw that written on the slips were the recipe for the elixir and the technique to refine it. Lu Fans eyes lit up as he read it. One Gathering Qi Elixir can help people refine one wisp of Qi without any secondary effects. It can also improve your Qi refining efficiency by 40 percent. He had to admit that at least to his knowledge, the effect of the Gathering Qi Elixir was astonishing. Lu Fan was eager to refine a full furnace of that elixir right away. Even though he could not use elixirs, he could use it to improve the strength of the apprentices of White Jade City. However, Lu Fan contained his excitement. He focused on the System Page again. With the five points he earned from finishing side quest 1 and the 30 points he earned this time, his current total Avable Points amounted to 35. How to allocate such a big fortune was now a problem. He stayed silent for a good while. With a gaze, Lu Fan moved 30 points to his Soul Strength. The remaining five points were moved to Physique Strength, which had not been enhanced for a long time. The upper limit of Soul Strength reached 53 points, and 32 points could be exchanged for Spirit Qi, so Lu Fan exchanged all of them. One Soul Strength could be exchanged for ten wisps of Spirit Qi. So Lu Fan got 320 wisps of Spirit Qi after the exchange. Progress toward Refined Qi Level 3: 440/1000 wisps. Now, he was only 560 wisps of Spirit Qi away from achieving Refined Qi Level 3. Also, with the development of the Secret Realm of the Immortal Pce, Hidden Dragon Ridge, more and more people would swarm in there in the future. As those people refined their sense of Qi and achieved Qi Core Realm, Lu Fan would get a cut of Spirit Qi. It was only a matter of time for him to achieve Refined Qi Level 3. What Lu Fan felt curious about was the Physique Strength, which had been increased to six points. As the points increased, Lu Fan felt Qi and blood in his body boiling, as if they were being heated in a furnace. ****** In the Immortal Pce, Hidden Dragon Ridge The restless Spirit Qi gradually calmed down. The few people sitting cross-legged in the chamber opened their eyes slowly. Ning Zhaos eyes were so bright that it looked like they were giving off brilliant lights. In the Spirit Qi storm triggered by the ancient Qi Refiners self-explosion, she achieved Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm sessfully from Seventh Stage Qi Core Realm. Her Qi Core could only hold nine wisps, which meant Ning Zhao had achieved thepleteness of Qi Core Realm. Nie Changqing had gained a lot too. He achieved Eighth Stage Qi Core and took in three wisps of Spirit Qi. They got to their feet. They had not forgotten the task Lu Fan had given themto take the ancient Qi Refiners Condensed Core back. They looked farther in. Above the coffin, a small ck ball was spinning, with wisps of Spirit Qi hovering over it. Not only did it look amazing but also mysterious. This is the Qi Refiners Condensed Core! Ning Zhaos eyes lit up. After achieving the greatpleteness of Qi refining, she now had to condense her Spirit Qi into a core in the Qi Core. She vaguely felt the Spirit Qi in her Qi Core was assembling. However, to condense it into a core, she needed to put in more effort. The two, in clothes even whiter than snow, approached the ck Condensed Core at high speed. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes. His great energy vibrated. He had another breakthrough by achieving Fifth Stage Qi Core. Without immortal cultivation techniques, it was always very hard for him to achieve a breakthrough. He got up to his feet. Seeing Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing approaching the ck Condensed Core floating over the coffin, he felt tempted. However, in the end, he did not do anything. Xiang Shaoyun, stop them! That is the fruit of the ancient Qi Refiners cultivation. It might make our meteoric rise to immortality possible! In the distance Standing with his sword, Mo Shougui shouted all of a sudden when he had seen what was happening. Li Sansi frowned, while Kong Nanfei simply ignored them. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing exchanged a look, their white clothes fluttering. Then, Ning Zhao went on approaching the coffin, while Nie Changqing stood there holding his knife, with invisible energy surging around him. If Young Master were here, what you just said Would cost you your life. Staring at Mo Shougui with a sharp look, Nie Changqing said indifferently. Li Sansi appeared to have aplicated feeling. He certainly knew Nie Changqing, the Daoist outcast, the man who had been exiled by Daoist. Old Ten. Standing with his wooden sword, Li Sansi said slowly. Nie Changqing looked less angry, but he looked neither kind nor earnest. Li Sansi let out a sigh. He certainly knew what had happened to Nie Changqing. It was all because of some evil encounter. That was the onlyment he could make. Xiang Shaoyun, are you really going to let someone else take the immortal encounter?! Opening his eyes widely, Mo Shougui looked at Xiang Shaoyun in the eyes. I, Xiang Shaoyun, am a fair-minded person. We would have lost our lives had they not shown up. How could I covet the immortal encounter? throwing Mo Shougui a nce, Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. Ignoring Mo Shougui, he picked up his shield and ax from the ground and tied them to his back. Ning Zhao had got the Condensed Core. She wrapped it in a white silk handkerchief. Damn it! Mo Shougui squinted at Xiang Shaoyun. He had nned to ally with Xiang Shaoyun and the other two to grab the immortal encounter, but it turned out to be impossible Survival was more important. He made a quick decision. He suddenly turned around to escape, intending to run out of the middle chamber. Bang! A butcher knife flew over toward him, but it fell where Mo Shougui had been standing, leaving a giant knife mark on the ground. Nie Changqing clutched in the air. In an instant, the butcher knife spun at high speed. It whizzed across the air following Mo Shougui out of the middle chamber. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing left the middle chamber together. Only Xiang Shaoyun, Li Sansi, and Kong Nanfei were left inside. You dont want the immortal cultivation techniques in the back chamber?! Xiang Shaoyun shouted at Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing. His eyes slightly lit up. Young Master only told us to fetch the Condensed Core. Immortal cultivation techniques We have a lot in White Jade City. Ning Zhaos indifferent cold voice came slowly. Another power as strong as the Hundred Schools of Philosophy has risen in the world White Jade City. Kong Nanfei could not help but exim as he gazed at the two in white and listened to the voices echoing in the room. Xiang Shaoyun seemed to be in deep thought. Then he turned around suddenly and walked into the chamber. Li Sansi and Kong Nanfeis eyes lit up as well. As to Mo Shougui Whether he would survive depended on his luck. Anyways, why did he have to be so loudmouth? Well, well In the end, he got a beating for nothing. And the immortal cultivation techniques were not his either. Chapter 69 - What Do We Need White Jade City for?

Chapter 69: What Do We Need White Jade City for?

Mo Shougui felt a burning pain on his back where he had been injured. Despite the pain, he managed to execute some acrobatic skills to jump through the underground pce. A wisp of Spirit Qi covered the interior of his Qi Core. Thanks to the Spirit Qi storm started by the ancient Qi Refiners self-explosion, he drew Qi into his body sessfully and experienced the wonders of the immortal encounter. But he did not want to die. He had coveted the Condensed Core left by the now-dead ancient Qi Refiner. As soon as he saw the abundant Spirit Qi clinging around it, he knew it was good stuff. If he could get it, it might make his cultivation techniques level up. However, he was not sure whether he could get it on his own. After all, judging from what Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing had shown, they were entirely on another level than he was and definitely stronger. As a result, he thought of encouraging Xiang Shaoyun to scramble for it. Then if Xiang Shaoyun and those two were all hurt, he might take advantage of the situation and grab the core for himself. However Xiang Shaoyun was too upright. He could not believe Xiang Shaoyun gave up the treasure just because those two had saved his life. In the end, he was targeted by Nie Changqing. Mo Shougui really wanted to swear, but survival was more urgent at the moment. Something whizzed across the air at breakneck speed. It was Nie Changqings butcher knife. Mo Shougui looked back while unsheathing his sword. Suddenly his sword and the butcher knife shed. But the sword was instantly shattered into pieces. The purlicue of his palm was wounded and bled. Mo Shougui was shocked. He fled out of the underground pce in disgrace. ****** Outside of the underground pce. Mayors of all counties had retreated. They had witnessed how horrible the Immortal Pce was. No one could enter there without Heaven Qi and Earth Qi ques. No matter how many human lives were sacrificed, they just could not enter. As a result, they had to send people to gather Heaven Qi and Earth Qi ques, which were scattered around the world. There was nothing they could do even if they had stayed on the Hidden Dragon Ridge. However, despite their retreat, all the Mayors left some soldiers there. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. Standing in the mountains, he looked pretty handsome and elegant. All of a sudden A loud noise suddenly disturbed the quiet of the Immortal Pce. The Immortal Gate was open! Three figures drenched in blood ran out of the Immortal Gate. Mo Ju had been rxed, but suddenly, he looked sharp and alert. Staring at those three figures, he said, Those are not Xiang Shaoyun and hispanions. They are other people with Qi ques who were sucked into the Immortal Pce. Judging from their bloodied appearance, it seemed things did not go well inside. The powers the three belonged to all sent people to pick them up. Not only did these people leave the Immortal Pce in silence, but also in a low profile. However, the people who were there looked shocked because it was evident that things did not seem right with those three. Special airflows were surging around them! These people They must have had the immortal encounter! Grasping his feather fan tighter, Mo Ju took a deep breath. While he was trying to sort out hisplicated feelings, the gate of the Immortal Pce was once again open! A figure fled out in disgrace. Four miles away from the Immortal Pce, several people were immensely shocked. Its Mo Shougui from the Mos! He looks terrible! Hes miserable! Is it so dangerous in the Immortal Pce? No. People are chasing him! ****** Several people were talking about him. Suddenly, they froze. At the gate of the Immortal Pce, a white dress and a white robe fluttered in the wind. Two figures went through the gate together. Her hair blowing in the wind, Ning Zhao looked emotionless, as she held her Cicada Wing Sword. Although Nie Changqing was wearing a white robe, the contrast between that robe and the fatigue on his face made him look a little weird. Mo Shougui looked back. He tensed up as soon as he saw Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao standing at the gate of the Immortal Pce. Giant, save me! Mo Shougui snarled into the distance, as far as four miles away from the Immortal Pce. These two got the biggest immortal encounter in the Immortal Pce, the immortal core left by the self-exploded ancient Qi Refiner. With that, people can achieve immortality meteorically! Mo Shougui madly shouted while he ran like a crazy. You are courting death! Nie Changqing frowned. He knew it was impossible to keep people from learning they have the Condensed Core, but what Mo Shougui had done still irritated him. He decided he would definitely kill Mo Shougui. Young Master was right. For unreasonable people, he just needed to kill them, like how those Confucian students were treated. It was beyond doubt that Mo Shougui was a ticking time bomb! Everyone outside of the Immortal Pce was shocked by him. The immortal core left by the self-exploded ancient Qi Refiner?! Achieve immortality meteorically? Several peoples eyes turned slightly red when they heard that. They all knew how horrible it was in the Immortal Pce. As a result, it was apparent how precious that immortal core was. Many people were tempted. Waving his feather fan, Mo Ju knew Mo Shougui was only looking for shield and protection for himself, but The bait he had thrown outthe immortal core left by the ancient Qi Refiner that could make people achieve immortality meteoricallywas indeed inviting! Mo Ju squinted. Gazing at that pretty Ning Zhao, he hesitated. He revoked hismand. Boom! Nie Changqing acted. The butcher knife struck down fast like a shooting star zipping across the night sky. Carrying one wisp of Spirit Qi, it curved across the sky toward Mo Shouguis head. Knife Control Technique! Nie Changqings white robe was fluttering as spirit Qi clung around him. Ning Zhao had jumped out too, like a white horse crossing a narrow gap. Mo Shougui suddenly felt gusts of dangerous wind blowing behind him, as if he was being attacked by a fierce tiger. However, what he saw was Ning Zhao holding a Cicada Wing Sword, her face pretty and cold. On the Cicada Wing Sword, a pale blue airflow was surging. The sword agilely struck Mo Shougui in the neck. In the forest An explosion came. A silver w whizzed over. It grasped Mo Shougui on the waist and pulled him away with much effort. But Ning Zhaos sword suddenly moved faster. Mo Shouguis arm flew into the air, his blood spraying the brown dirt crimson. The pain was so unbearable that Mo Shouguis forehead was covered with sweat beads. However, he did not scream. He only gave Ning Zhao a cold, gloomy stare. Nie Changqings butcher knife zipped over. In the forest, another thick arrow came, and it collided with the butcher knife. But the arrow exploded, sending the butcher knife flying from the massive force created by the arrows explosion. Catching the butcher knife, Nie Changqing stood next to Ning Zhao. Pulled into the forest by that w, Mo Shougui disappeared. The Mos trap Nie Changqing said while staring into the forest. Holding the Cicada Wing Sword, Ning Zhao tucked her hair behind her ears. Her pretty face remained emotionless. Lets end this quickly. Young Master will lose his temper if we keep him waiting for too long. Ning Zhao said. Nie Changqing nodded. Spirit Qi slowly flowed out of both their Qi Cores toward the four-mile boundary of the Immortal Pce. Four miles away from the Immortal Pce The ce was swamped with soldiers from different counties. They were left there to keep an eye on the Immortal Pce. Almost a thousand peopleall of themwere staring at the two people in white walking out of the Immortal Pce. They had the ancient Qi Refiners immortal core with them It was greed that made these people decide to keep Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing alive. The wind began to blow gradually. It blew away the pungent smell of blood in front of the Immortal Pce. Hidden Dragon Ridge had always been an unpeaceful ce. The Immortal Pce once held the souls and bones of numerous people. War cries came. The second Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing crossed the four-mile boundary of the Immortal Pce, the soldiers from different counties and their generals all started to move. This day, their white clothes were destined to be stained with blood. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Comfortably leaning against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan was feeling his body. He moved five Avable Points to Physique Strength, though he had not sensed any special change yet. But if anything, the Qi and blood in his body had been running with more force, and his skin became thicker It was even as thick as an average Grandmasters skin. If he added hundreds of Avable Points to his Physique Strength in the future, would he really be invulnerable to knives and spears and fire and flood? Despite sitting in a wheelchair, the enemy would not be able to harm him? Thinking of a future like that, Lu Fan was lost in thought. That seemed nice. With thirty Avable Points added to his Soul Strength, Lu Fan felt his vision sharper and clearer. He seemed to have heard fish blowing bubbles in theke. Maybe, in the near future, with enough Soul Strength, Lu Fan would really be able to achieve the legendary primordial spirit or other simr stuff. On the ind A gentle breeze drifted by theke. The sky was glowing with the setting sun. Its reflection appeared like small glowing mes on the slightly wavyke surface. Ni Yu and Jing Yue were chitchatting. Sitting cross-legged, the assassin Mo Liuqi was drawing Qi into his body, while Yi Yue was still trying to find the sense of Qi. The ten spirit chrysanthemums were swaying in the wind. All of a sudden Jing Yue and Ni Yu stopped talking. They turned their head to Beiluo Lake. On theke, a boat was approaching the shore. Its Sister Ning and Nie! Ni Yu ran to thekeside excitedly, her pretty face rosy in the evening glow. However, that excitement on her face faded very soon. As the boat got closer. The overpowering smell of blood came with the wind. They saw two figures standing on the boat. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao looked as calm as usual. However, his white robe and her white dress were stained with blood. On the second floor terrace of White Jade Citys pavilion At the rail, Lu Fan was gazing at Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, stained with blood, standing on the boat. He squinted slowly. ****** Hidden Dragon Ridge. Mo Shougui, only having one arm left, was extremely pale. He was lying on the ground, as big sweat beads fell off his forehead. Before him, a white-haired old man donning a ck robe stood, his hands on his back. He listened to Mo Shouguis narration about the Secret Realm quietly. After a long while, he let out a sigh. Shaoyun was blinded by the immortal encounter. He is the Overlord of West County, the future emperor of the world. He should aim at getting the world Shaoyun, what a pity The old man shook his head, looking toward the Hidden Dragon Ridge at the Immortal Pces vague shape, shrouded in a seven-colored glow. Lu Pingan from Beiluo, his apprentices from White Jade City The world is already in chaos. The Hundred Schools of Philosophy are already enough. What do we need White Jade City for? Chapter 70 - After Qi Core was Internal Organs

Chapter 70: After Qi Core was Internal Organs

Hidden Dragon Ridge In the back chamber of the underground pce Other than some grave goods, the most noteworthy thing was some old pieces of parchment on the dust-covered stone shelf. With shield and ax on his back, Xiang Shaoyun reached for one of them. Xiang Shaoyun saw that the text on the pieces of parchment was very profoundat least for someone like him who did not know much about ancient texts. In fact, he did not understand the texts well. However, when a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out of his Qi Core into the parchment, Xiang Shaoyun immediately understood the text in the pieces of parchment. The cultivation techniqueSpirit Transmission Sword Transcriptrecorded in the texts he found suddenly appeared in his head. It was a cultivation swordsmens technique about Spirit Qi breathing. Xiang Shaoyun frowned slightly. He looked back at Li Sansi, limping, and then threw him the parchment. You are a swordsman. This immortal cultivation technique is suitable for you. Use Spirit Qi to activate it. Xiang Shaoyun said. Li Sansi caught it. He raised his eyebrow instantly. As soon as he introduced a wisp of Spirit Qi into the parchment, the immortal cultivation technique appeared in his head. Reading it carefully, he was genuinely shocked. His eyes lit up. Xiang Shaoyun took another piece of parchment, which was almost ragged. When spirit Qi had been introduced into it, another cultivation techniqueRighteousness Spirit Transmission Techniqueappeared in his head. He was still not very satisfied with this immortal cultivation technique. However, at least it was more suitable for him than Spirit Transmission Sword Transcript. The other two pieces of parchment did not have any immortal cultivation techniques on them. They were about two attacking immortal techniques, Sword Control Technique and Sword Flip Technique, both rted to swords. Xiang Shaoyun was somewhat disappointed. However, he still read through them, thinking maybe he could draw inspiration from them. Kong Nanfei practiced Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique. His facial expression looked a little bit odd. This immortal technique shares something inmon with Confucianisms Righteousness Transfusion Technique, only more profound. Maybe Confucianisms Righteousness Transfusion Technique originated from this ancient immortal technique. Kong Nanfei was puzzled. The three of them walked a fewps in the Immortal Pce. Then they decided to leave. Wisps of Spirit Qi once again started to gather slowly in every corner of the Immortal Pce, transforming to small ghosts. These small ghosts are transformed by Spirit Qi. As long as there is Spirit Qi, these small ghosts will continue to emerge. We can make Spirit Qi cling around us by killing them. Maybe this Immortal Pce will be a fantastic cultivation site in the future. The three eximed. Then they briskly walked out of the Immortal Pce. Once they were out, they smelled the strong stench of blood. Four miles away from the Immortal Gate, dead bodies were littered all over. The brown dirt was stained with blood. Some people must have been blinded by greed. Holding his wooden sword, Li Sansi let out a sigh, shaking his head. They were not dumb. They supposed after fleeing out of the Immortal Pce, Mo Shougui must have disclosed the information about the Qi Refiners Condensed Core, and that ignited the greed of those left outside. As a result, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, two apprentices of White Jade City, had to confront those greedy armies. The two, one in a white robe and the other in a white dress, killed so many people that thend was covered with corpses, and blood was spattered everywhere. ****** The sun was setting in the west. The boat was rocking. After they had arrived at the shore, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing jumped off the boat right away. Both of their white clothes were stained with blood. Both of them looked aggressive. In the distance Drawing Spirit Qi into his body, the assassin Mo Liuqi opened his eyes. Looking at the two drenched in blood, he could not help but tense up. That blood, that aggressiveness, did they just survive a battle against an army of a thousands of soldiers? Nie Shuang and Ni Yu were staring at Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing with fear from far away. However, those two were pretty calm. They wiped the blood off their faces and then looked up at the terrace of White Jade Citys pavilion. In the pavilion, Lu Fans face showed up behind the wooden rail. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao climbed onto the terrace. Covered with blood, they stood before Lu Fan. Young Master. Lowering their heads, the two greeted him. Howe you made such a sorry figure of yourselves? Lu Fans wheelchair turned automatically to Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, his brows slightly knitted. Weve got the Condensed Core of the ancient Qi Refiner. But something came up on our way back. Nie Changqing told him. Someone disclosed that you got the Condensed Core? Lu Fan leaned back on the wheelchair, ced his elbows on the armrests, and cupped his jaw with his hands. Slightly looking up, he said indifferently. Yes. Nie Changqing nodded. Pressing her lips into a thin line, Ning Zhao did not speak. Where is that person? We cut one of his arms off. Someone else saved him. I didnt do a good job. Young Master, please punish Ning Zhao, whose lips had been pressed, said. But Lu Fan waved his hand, cutting off Ning Zhaos reply. Im a good-tempered person. You think Im a person who punishes people constantly? Its all right that he escaped. Kill him when you see him next time. Thats all. Lu Fans skin looked rosy in the evening glow. Yes. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing felt relieved. Then, Ning Zhao took the Condensed Core out. She unwrapped the white silk handkerchief with extreme care and then handed it to Lu Fan. Lu Fan took it. He tossed it into the air lightly. The ancient Qi Refiner was the overlord the Immortal deployed in Hidden Dragon Ridges Secret Realm. In fact, it was not easy at all to fetch the Condensed Core. Only the person who could kill the overlord could take the core. However, this Qi Refiner self-exploded, so anyone could get his Condensed Core. You should pay extra attention when you run into such overlords in Secret Realms again. Dont let others take the fruit of your hard work by chance. Lu Fan said slowly. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were dumbstruck. They lifted their heads with an astonished look. Was there such an incredible thing in the world? There are way too many incredible things when ites to an Immortal. Lu Fan showed a small smile. I told you it is fun topete with the Immortal. You wont get how fun it is. Lu Fans smile was pretty meaningful. Sister Ning, with nine wisps Spirit Qi in your Qi Core now, it cant hold more. That means your Qi Core Realm has already achievedpleteness. You can start to condense a core Take this Condensed Core so you can study it. You can also try to refine the Spirit Qi contained in it. Lu Fan said. He threw the Condensed Core to Ning Zhao. Ning Zhao caught it. Her face, stained with blood, looked nervous and astonished at the same time as if what she had just caught was an extremely hot potato. Young Master, its too precious Its precious for you, but for me, its not very useful. Shaking his head, Lu Fan added. Your talent is quite average. Your Qi Core could only hold nine wisps of Spirit Qi. By contrast, Nies could hold twelve wisps. If he achieves thepleteness of Qi Core Realm, plus his Knife Control Technique, he will be able to kill you easily. Ning Zhao was dumbstruck. Cultivators have different talents. Some people have bigger Qi Cores, while others have smaller ones. This is something that has been decided at birth. Like Xiang Shaoyun from West County, his talent in martial arts is innate, so that means he can improve faster than average practitioners. He became a Fifth Resonance Grandmaster at the age of ten. This is the talent of his body. As a result, Sister Ning, you have to put in more effort than others to achieve the next level if you want to narrow this innate gap. Lu Fan said. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were deeply absorbed in his remark. Young Master How on earth are cultivators realms divided? Ning Zhao asked involuntarily. She had achieved thepleteness of Qi Core Realm, but what was the next realm? Nie Changqing was very curious too. A smile up pulled at the corners of Lu Fans lips. The wheelchair turned automatically. At the rail, he watched the sun setting on the horizon where theke and the sky met. Shrouded in the sunset glow, he looked like he was wearing a thin veil. The first realm of cultivation is Qi Core Realm. In this realm, cultivators draw Qi into their bodies to condense Qi Core. Although they wont be strong enough to fly in the sky or travel underground, using Qi to walk can make them move as fast as Ferghana horses. Using Qi to attack can make them as threatening as knives, swords, spears, and axes. Once their Qi Core achievespleteness, they can move freely in an army of tens of thousands of soldiers. Lu Fan said. His tone was slow and in. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing nodded. They had just broken through the blockade of thousands of people. They certainly knew how powerful Qi Core Realm was. What they felt curious about was the realm after Qi Core. Looking at the setting sun, Lu Fan squinted. He looked a little bitzy. His smile seemed mysterious. The second realm of cultivation is Internal Organs Realm. In this realm, cultivators explore their bodies. The five internal organs are five treasures in the body. Cultivators draw Spirit Qi out of Qi Core to flow through their meridians and train the five internal organs. Once the highest level of Internal Organs Realm is achieved, your elemental Spirit Qi will be generated, your life span will be increased, and your attacks will be invincible. It will be easy for you to break several-feet-long city walls and eliminate an army of tens of thousands of people alone. Lu Fan continued. Internal Organs Realm was the second cultivation realm established by Lu Fan. He had conceived the idea of the Internal Organs Realm in Hidden Dragon Ridges Secret Realm. The Qi Refiner Jiang Chao had achieved the Internal Organs Realm, but he died on the battlefield. He fought people more powerful than him. It was a peaceful and honorable death. In fact, in Lu Fans head, if someone from Wuhuang Continent could achieve the highest level of Internal Organs Realm, then Wuhuang Continent might be qualified to be upgraded to Mid-Level Martial World. In the Internal Organs Realm, cultivators would be endowed with different elements of Spirit Qi. The five internal organs corresponded to the five elementsmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Cultivators who achieved the highest level of Internal Organs Realm could even generate elemental Spirit Qi. With elements involved, the destructive power would certainly significantly increase. Internal Organs Realm Eliminating an army of tens of thousands of people alone?! Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing sucked the air through gritted teeth. The word Lu Fan had used was eliminating, which perfectly exined how strong cultivators in Internal Organs Realm were! Nie Changqing trembled slightly. He felt tempted. Is Young Master a cultivator in Internal Organs Realm? Ning Zhao asked out of curiosity. Lu Fans strength was unquestionable. Once he released Spirit Pressure, even she, whose Qi Core had achievedpleteness, might have to throw herself down at his feet with admiration and stay motionless. Lu Fan, with his back facing Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, was watching the remote sun as red as blood in the wheelchair. His voice came slowly. No, I am not. Well. The trivial Internal Organs Realms, Im not now, and I wont be in the future. Chapter 71 - Overlord Demonifies for the Woman

Chapter 71: Overlord Demonifies for the Woman

Beiluo City d in a body of ck armor with his knife, Lu Changkong stood upright, his waist as straight as a spear towering over the city wall. Beside him, Luo Yue looked solemn. His squinted eyes were fixated on the end of the horizon outside the city. Old man, worried about Cheng Zi? Lu Changkong said as he turned his head and took a nce at Luo Yue. Luo Yues cold face remained solemn. Hese this far from being a mere soldier. I believe he has a clear idea. Furthermore, it is an honor for him to be able to die for Beiluo. Luo Yue stated. With the emergence of the Immortal encounter, many parties, from philosophers and authors, county mayors, to the emperor and Imperial Advisor of the capital, have sent people to get their hands on it This is a storm that has swept the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. Lu Changkong remarked. City Master, everyone is fighting for the Immortal encounter. The pressure on the Great Zhou Dynasty should be greatly reduced. Luo Yue had voiced out the one doubt in his heart. Now that the Immortal encounter had appeared and many powerful parties had gone to pursue it, shouldnt the pressure on the Great Zhou Dynasty be reduced? Lu Changkong stared off into the end of the horizon, his eyes deep with thought. Do you think the appearance of the Immortal encounter will slow down the situation in the Great Zhou Dynasty now? Youre wrong The Immortal encounter is a huge variable that can affect the situation around the world. It can nurture cultivators, and once the number of cultivators increases, it will bring about a change in the nature of the war. Its not obvious at the initial stages of the Immortal encounter yet, but the longer the time passes, the more the war situation will be inclined toward forces that have nurtured more cultivators. Lu Changkong said. At the end of the horizon, horses were galloping and raising the dust on the ground. However, he did not stop talking and instead continued o, Its impossible for all forces to stop fighting and make peace. Therefore, only by quickly deciding the oue of the Great Zhou Dynastywhether it is the destruction of the Great Zhou Dynasty or the annihtion of the rebel forcescan the other party free up their hands to control the cultivators in the world. Luo Yue listened to Lu Changkongs words, not fully understanding what he had meant. But how could the war end so easily? Six cities are guarding the capital city, and the allied forces may not be able to easily break through the six cities to attack the imperial capital. In my humble opinion, I think the war will probablyst another five or six years. Luo Yue said. Five or six years? Lu Changkongughed. But others are unwilling to. The Great Zhou Dynasty is backed by Confucianism, while the Mohists, who had never dealt with Confucianism, spread their disciples to the forces of the counties. Only by overthrowing the rule of the Great Zhou Dynasty and establishing a new dynasty can the Mohists implement their ways of thinking. In fact, everything is now under the control of the Mohists. The Mohistswork has spread all over the world and is nibbling away at the Great Zhou Dynasty step by step But the appearance of the Immortal encounter is like an open me that has lit up on theirwork. If the Mohists are not careful enough, thiswork of theirs will be burned to ashes, and all their calctions wille to nothing. Lu Changkong shook his head as he looked at the galloping horses faraway and said, With the demise of the first generation of Mohist giants, todays Mohists are bing worse than previous generations. Their original intentions have been swallowed by ambition, and they are no longer the same. ****** The horse carriage shook as it moved. Xiang Shaoyun was inside the carriage under the guard of a group of soldiers, preparing to withdraw back to the West County. Inside the carriage, Luo Mingsang was wearing a in white dress and holding a handkerchief in her hands and rubbing Xiang Shaoyuns wounds. At the Immortal Pce, Xiang Shaoyun had donned the thickest armor but suffered the most painful beatings. In the quiet carriage, he closed his eyes and enjoyed Luo Mingsangs service as he studied the immortal cultivation technique acquired from the Immortal Pce in his mind. Suddenly The horses started neighing loudly. Instantly Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and jolted. His eyes were sharp like that of arrows that were ready to tear the sky apart. He ced his hands on Luo Mingsangs shoulder. You stay in the carriage. Xiang Shaoyun said. A look of worry appeared on Luo Mingsangs beautiful face as she hesitated. Theyre only bandits. What have I got to fear? Xiang Shaoyun smiled confidently. After that, he walked out of the carriage. The coachman was dead. He had been nailed to the door by an arrow. Outside the mountain ridge, countless soldiers stood along the edge, many of them generals whose blood was boiling. Xiang Shaoyun took a quick nce and estimated that there were approximately five to six thousand of them. After a chaotic round of arrows, only less than a hundred remained of Xiang Shaoyuns armored horsemen from the West County. A hundred versus five thousand There were also Grandmasters and many First Tier martial arts practitioners on the enemy side. Mayor! Right at the moment that Xiang Shaoyun got off the carriage, a general red at him with angered eyes. Ill wait for him to fall into the trap! These are the soldiers and horses of Liu He, the Mayor of Pingyang County! Ill wait to guard the mayor when he fights his way out of the siege! The soldiers of West County were brave and fearless folks, but the current situation was too desperate. Somewhere far away A g was flying. Someone dressed in silver and white was looking at Xiang Shaoyun among the many generals. Sure enough the Overlord is seriously injured after acquiring the Immortal encounter. This is a rare chance to get rid of him. Dressed in a silver and white uniform, Liu He, the Mayor of Pingyang County, chuckled. He held a small g in his hand and raised it gently. All at once, the soldiers in the mountain raised their spears and readied their bows. How did you know that I was seriously injured? How did you also know my return route when Id already changed it? Xiang Shaoyun looked at Liu He. Someone will naturally tell you when youre in theherworld. He chuckled and then gave his g a wave. Kill! Anyone who gets the Overlords head will be rewarded with 12,000 silver! The words echoed. The cries of battle shook the sky. Arrows flew past one after another. The mountains roared with Qi and blood, and the Resonance Grandmaster reverberated. It was as though the sky was spinning, startling the birds within the mountains. Xiang Shaoyuns burly body suddenly looked a little sullen, and he slowly closed his eyes. He had already guessed the oue for many things. Uncle, from today onward, the Xiangs and the Mohists will no longer have anything to do with each other. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes at once, his eyes sharp. Grabbing his giant ax and shield from his back with two hands, he swung violently. The swingnded on the arrows flying in the air, slicing them into two halves. Where are my West County warriors?! Do you dare to kill the enemy with me?! Xiang Shaoyun roared, his ck hair flowing and his eyes murderous. The eyes of the hundred soldiers and generals behind Xiang Shaoyun reddened as they roared back in response. They waved their weapons and got their game face on as they charged forth. A hundred versus five thousand They were brave and fearless, unafraid of death. Xiang Shaoyun was as fierce as tigers and wolves as an army of soldiers charged toward him, drowning him in the midst of it. With a swing of his long ax, a strong gust of wind swept over the soldiers. The long spears in the soldiers hands had been sliced in two, and a few dozen soldiers had been sent flying. The Grandmaster, under themand of Pingyang Countys mayor, together with nearly ten First Tier military generals, surrounded to kill Xiang Shaoyun. The setting sun was like crimson blood, spilling from the horizon and washing over the whole battlefield. Blood sttered for several meters, and corpses were sprawled everywhere. On the slope The expression on the Pingyang County Mayor Liu Hes face was monstrous. He had waved his g again and again and had yelled, Kill! so many times that his voice was now hoarse. Beside him, a certain soldierforted him time and again. No matter how strong Xiang Shaoyun is, he is still a martial arts practitioner. Even if he is a Great Grandmaster, he cannot block the attacks of a thousand soldiers! The Overlord is doomed to shed blood today! Around Xiang Shaoyuns horse carriage, dead bodies had stacked one after another. Even the carriage had been drenched in the crimson. Xiang Shaoyuns giant ax and shield danced in the air as he killed the enemies, rendering them unable to get near the carriage. He was panting like a dragon. After all, he was human. His arms felt heavy, like they had been filled with lead. However, his surroundings were densely packed, and countless soldiers were still continuing to charge forward. All the armored horsemen of the West County had perished, and even the horses had been killed with spears. Numerous First and Second Tier generals had been pierced through with spears and were kneeling on the ground. Their expressions before they died as they looked at Xiang Shaoyun were fanatical and regretful. Xiang Shaoyuns eyes reddened in an instant. He had once prided himself as the best in martial arts. He was a genius, a naturalmander. However As he faced this desperate situation before him now, he could only hate himself for being weak and powerless. If only he could be stronger! He could be as powerful as an Immortal! Xiang Shaoyun growled, his Spirit Qi swirling in his Qi Core. His giant ax spun at great speed, and countless blood sshed everywhere. His Spirit Qi had been released, exploding a space of emptiness around him. However, he had only five wisps of Spirit Qi. After killing hundreds of people, his Qi Core was now absolutely empty. Inside the carriage Luo Mingsang lifted the curtain with a long slender sword in her hand. Her long dress fluttered in the air as she flew toward Xiang Shaoyun and blocked in front of him. In just a few moments, her dress had been soaked with blood. Shaoyun Luo Mingsang leaned beside Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Luo Mingsang, who was covered in blood. He had been fearless initially, but suddenly, panic and fear showed on his face. He was afraid that the woman before him would end up as a cold body, and he was afraid that the sweet voice and smile of the woman would vanish like fireworks. He slung his giant ax and shield as his mind rapidly processed the Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique that he had acquired from the Immortal Pce. He was going to recover his Spirit Qi. He was going to protect those he wanted to protect. Come on! I want Spirit Qi! Xiang Shaoyuns eyes were bloodshot as he downed a soldier with every swing of his giant axe. He was panting heavily as he let out a growl. Madly, he transmitted his Spirit Qi ording to the Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique and suppressed the potential inside of him. He looked at Luo Mingsang, who had been overwhelmed by the soldiers. He was scared. He looked up toward the sky and shouted. Boom! All of a sudden With a loud bang, Xiang Shaoyuns body shuddered. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. The setting sun was red like blood spilling across the shimmeringke of Beiluo. The fishing boats were drifting, and the fishermen were casting theirs to capture fish. The blowing wind asionally carried with it the loud songs sung by the fishermen. Huddled in a wheelchair, Lu Fan was pleasingly enjoying the sunset andke view when suddenly, his eyebrows slightly twitched. Before his eyes, the system prompt had popped up. [Xiang Shaoyun detected to have reversed the Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique. Meets requirements of Demonification, able to condense demon type [Please select to remove Demonification or to create Demonic Cultivation.] The setting sun shone on Lu Fans face, reflecting his stunned expression. Lu Fans eyes were fixed as his consciousness moved, and the pictures before his eyes began to fly by quickly. Immediately, he saw the scene from hundreds of miles away. A sea of blood and corpses everywhere Chapter 72 - Kowtow before the Demon

Chapter 72: Kowtow before the Demon

The scene was tragic and bloody. It was like a prison in hell in the mortal world. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, his brows tightly knit, as he watched the scene from hundreds of miles away. He saw Xiang Shaoyun as he swung his ax and shield, his body filled with wounds and blood umting beneath his feet. His burly body could no longer stand straight. Behind him, a beautifuldy with a pale face looked softly at Xiang Shaoyun. So he entered the state of Demonification because of love. Who would have thought that Xiang Shaoyun, who was as strong as an Overlord and never knelt before the Immortal Buddha, would have a soft spot deep in his heart and demonify for a woman? Lu Fans eyes were deep with thought as he looked at the scene. Instantly, he understood exactly what had happened. Xiang Shaoyun had been ambushed. It was clear that his return route had been exposed, and this allowed the mayor of another county to send troops to surround him. About 5,000 to 6,000 soldiers, together with a Grandmaster and First to Second Tier generals This was a desperate situation that could only mean death. Lu Fans fingers tapped lightly at the wheelchair armrests. If Xiang Shaoyun was the only one who was in this desperate situation, perhaps he might not have triggered the condition for Demonification. After all, he was the Overlord of the West County, so why would he be afraid of death? However, because of the woman behind him, he had to pave a blood path and block all iing attacks for her. So overinfatuation can also be considered as a demon type Lu Fan shook his head. He was deep in thought. In the Wuhuang Continent, there was no concept of demon. It was unlike the novels that he had read in his previous life, whereby the various forces included the Demon Sect and the like. Here, there were only the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, but they were not divided between the orthodox and the unorthodox. Demon. A demon that was born out of obsession. This doesnt sound like a bad idea. Demon. It must be a new ss. Lu Fan smiled with great interest. I choose to create Demonic Cultivation! Lu Fans consciousness moved. And he made his selection. Right at the moment that he made his decision, a powerful pulling force caused his consciousness to reach over a hundred miles. It condensed into a physical figure and descended in front of Xiang Shaoyun. ****** There was silence between heaven and earth. All that was left were Xiang Shaoyuns low growls. He had no ounce of energy left to even wave his ax and shield. He had killed nearly 2,000 people, and he was worn out. His Spirit Qi had been depleted, and his body was staggering. However, he did not retreat, nor did he fall. He was like a demon, killing every soldier who had surrounded Luo Mingsang. He pulled her behind him and stood in front of her, blocking every attack with his massive body. Luo Mingsangs face was pale white, and the sword in her hand dropped to the ground. She looked at Xiang Shaoyuns broad back with fondness. With her bloodstained hands, she shakily took out a short flute from within her sleeves. Luo Mingsang was highly skilled with string instruments, and Xiang Shaoyun loved listening to her y. But today, she had no zither, so she was going to use the flute instead to y a song. This might be thest song that she was going to y for Xiang Shaoyun. She touched the mouth of the flute lightly with her bloodied lips as she looked at Xiang Shaoyun, and with an inhale, she blew into the flute. The sound of the flute gradually increased and lingered on the mountain of bloodshed. Xiang Shaoyuns hair was drenched with blood. He leaned against his giant ax while the soldiers watched him with great fear after having killed so many of them. When he heard the sound of the flute behind him, his stiff face softened, and a smile appeared. The Mayor of Pingyang County, Liu He, watched the scene before him as his lips curled upward. To think there woulde a day when the Overlord is past his prime, apanied by a woman ying the flute to send him off in his final moments How touching. He knew that Xiang Shaoyun could no longer make it. If the Overlord had wanted to leave, even thousands of soldiers might not necessarily be able to stop him. However, the Overlord was troubled by love. And this also gave them the one and only chance to finish him off. Suddenly Liu Hes expression turned ice-cold. He trembled with fear at the Overlords great strength, and therefore, he must wipe out Xiang Shaoyun entirely and have him ripped to shreds. Only by doing so could his heart be at ease! Kill! Anyone who gets the Overlords head will be rewarded with 100,000 silver taels! Liu He roared. At his roar, the fearful soldiers and generals who were still hesitating hardened their gazes as they swung their weapons and charged madly forward. Xiang Shaoyun was coughing up blood. The price he was paying for reversing the Spirit Transmission Technique made his body feel like it was falling apart. However, even when he coughed up blood, he stillughed out loud. His ax and shield danced as he dragged his fatigued body and blocked hundreds of people! All of a sudden Xiang Shaoyuns eyes narrowed. A tremendous power was engulfing him. He realized that everything in his surrounding had vanished, and he could not hear the sound of the flute, either. The darkness had devoured everything. Yet he could see the color of blood appear on the fine line between heaven and earth, as a figure that looked like it was stepping on a bloody dawn gradually appeared. Xiang Shaoyun deadly stared at it. What is a demon? A persistent obsession is a demon. Since the immortal has been born, how can the Demon sleep forever? Your obsession has awakened the Demon. Do you want to seek the Demon? In the void space, the bloody figure said slowly, the words resounding between heaven and earth. Xiang Shaoyun staggered as he stared at the bloody figure. The word demon had always been synonymous with evil. If I be a demon, can you let Mingsang live? Xiang Shaoyun asked. The bloody figure in the void smiled lightly. Yes. Then I will be a demon! Xiang Shaoyun raised his head with burning eyes. However The bloody figure gave a smile. Why should I allow you to be a demon? Underneath Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath. Instantly, he knelt on his knees and kowtowed heavily to the bloody figure three times in a row. Dong! Dong! Dong! Every sound echoed in this space between heaven and earth. In the void, Lu Fan, who had transformed into the Demon, felt slightlyplicated. The Overlord who never knelt before the Immortal Buddha had willingly kowtowed before the Demon without an ounce of hesitation for the sake of a womans life. Kowtow before the Demon, and for 3,000 years, one will never be an immortal after returning to the mortal world. If you be a demon for the woman, the woman will be your biggest weakness. Are you willing? The Demon asked. I am. Xiang Shaoyun kowtowed. If you seek the Demon, a part of your soul shall be taken. Are you willing? The Demon asked once more. I am. Xiang Shaoyun kowtowed again. The Demonughed as the bloody dawn expanded and engulfed Xiang Shaoyuns body. Streams of Qi, the color of blood, flowed through him, but it made Xiang Shaoyun feel as though his soul had been torn apart. Buzz Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes. He could still hear the sound of the flute, and the distant cries of killing were still there. His body was already on the verge of copse, but then it recovered with a great power that spread endlessly from his cinnabar field to his four limbs. The power of the Demon Xiang Shaoyuns gaze wasplicated. He could feel a vortex in his cinnabar field bursting with immense pulling force, absorbing the blood on the mountains like a seed. The blood on the ground began to cling onto Xiang Shaoyuns body. His skin was starting to turn red as ck lines densely covered his whole body. The flow of heat had evaporated the blood and turned it into a ck mist. Evilly and strangely, the mist started to envelop Xiang Shaoyun. The sound of Luo Mingsangs flute came to an abrupt halt as she looked at Xiang Shaoyun from afar, her eyes full of shock. Xiang Shaoyun had regained his strength. He waved his ax and shield, and a ck mist erupted from around him. Everywhere that the mist had passed by looked like it had been ravaged by a beast. The soldiers were all sent flying with a swing of the long ax. Three Grandmasters and seven to eight First Tier martial artists then charged forth, and with reddened eyes, Xiang Shaoyun roared at them, terrifying them enough to make them bleed from their noses and mouths. Their heads were severed as Xiang Shaoyun brought his ax down on them. Everyone was stunned Liu He, who was dressed in silver armor, was trembling violently. This This How could Xiang Shaoyun still be so strong when he was supposed to be on the verge of copse?! Hurry and go! Liu Hes advisor spoke in horror. However Just as they were preparing to leave and taking their first step, they noticed that the ground had been covered with blood. The blood gradually climbed up, as though it transformed into an arm, and grabbed their bodies, pulling them in Xiang Shaoyuns direction, following the flow of blood. Liu He fled pell-mell, his face filled with fear. No Momentster, he could feel someone lifting him by his neck. The bloody mist had dispersed, revealing Xiang Shaoyuns sinister and merciless face behind it. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan slowly exhaled as his consciousness returned. In front of him, a system prompt had popped up. He took a quick look. [Congrattions on the hosts sess in Building Demonic Cultivation and cultivating the first demonic cultivator. You have obtained 10 Avable Points and Transformation Reward Indestructible Demonic Body (Beginner)] Chapter 73 - Sitting as an Immortal, Standing as a Demon

Chapter 73: Sitting as an Immortal, Standing as a Demon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At thekeside of Beiluo Lake Ind, a gentle breeze kept blowing. The sun hadpletely disappeared below the horizon. Above it was a grayish white. A sickle moon popped up, hanging in the sky. Lu Fan stopped thinking. He did not check in on Xiang Shaoyun again. After the Demonification, Xiang Shaoyun formed a Demon Seed in his Qi Core. His Spirit Qi was switched to Demonic Qi. His fighting power was as strong as that of amon cultivator whose Qi Core had achieved the peak. He would absolutely be able to resolve this crisis. Demon was kind of a new ss. It was fair to say it was a promising ss. Cultivation included Immortal Cultivation and Demonic Cultivation. Lu Fan figured he could add more types to it in the future, like Evil Cultivation, Buddhist Cultivation, and so on. Sparks would be produced when different types of cultivations are met. In this way, the cultivating atmosphere in the world would be richer and richer. Leaning back on the wheelchair, Lu Fan was lightly tapping the armrest with a finger. He was checking with his mind the award he had received from this transformation. [Indestructible Demonic Body (Beginner)], is it rted to Demonic Cultivation? Lu Fan murmured. Then he focused on the [Indestructible Demonic Body] in Transformation Reward. However, no information about it popped up. It had never happened to Lu Fan before. Why is that? Lu Fans brows knitted. He asked the system secretly. [Indestructible Demonic Body] is a special Transformation Reward. No introduction is avable yet. Host can activate it by consuming Physique Strength. The systems answer made Lu Fan raise his eyebrow slightly. Activating it by consuming Physique Strength? By then, Lu Fan had six points of Physique Strength. He had thought Physique Strength simply meant bing physically stronger. This was something he had never expected. He focused on [Indestructible Demonic Body]. In an instant, the six points of Physique Strength were reduced to one point. Buzz Instantly, Lu Fan felt everything before him had changed. The Spirit Qi with abundant immortal sense in his Qi Core turned into violent ck Demonic Qi in one second. Overhead, Lu Fan saw ck clouds sweeping over, ceaselessly taking shape and gathering Bolts of lightning appeared ready to strike between the clouds and the earth as if intending to destroy the world. Fierce gales suddenly came on Beiluo Lake Ind. They were intertwined by ck Demonic Qi. The cultivators on the ind were all shocked. They got to their feet with fear. They had no idea what had happened. The world suddenly became extremely stifling. They felt it difficult to breathe. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing looked at the terrace of White Jade Citys pavilion. They looked like they could not believe what was happening. It feels It feels dreadful! On the ind, the petals of the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums folded inward, as if they had been startled. The darkness came fast, and it left fast too. The stifling air on the ind was gone very soon. Not until then did everyone feel relieved. On the terrace Lu Fan closed [Indestructible Demonic Body]. He was kind of astonished. The power of [Indestructible Demonic Body] was really beyond his expectation. The second he activated it, he felt he could destroy the whole ind with a single p. Once Indestructible Demonic Body was activated, his Spirit Qi would turn into Demonic Qi, and his destructive power would soar. However, he would not be able to use other Spirit Qi techniques. He would have to fight the enemy with Indestructible Demonic Body only. In a word, this Indestructible Demonic Body was a sort of physical technique. And it could strengthen as his Physique Strength increased. This is only an Indestructible Demonic Body of beginner level, but it feels stronger than the peak of Internal Organs Realm Xiang Shaoyun kowtowed to the Demon on a whim, so he made Xiang Shaoyun demonify. However, this was an unexpected surprise. Sitting in the wheelchair and holding a chess piece as an Immortal, standing on the ground indestructibly as a demon Leaning back in the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled. ****** Hidden Dragon Ridge. The battle was over. Under the cold and pale moonlight, the ground was covered with dead bodies. Xiang Shaoyun was standing in the same ce. Before him was Liu He, the Mayor of Pingyang County, whose neck he had broken. Luo Mingsang stumbled over. She wrapped her arms around Xiang Shaoyuns waist. Xiang Shaoyuns red eyes, the patterns on his body, and the violent Demonic Qi had all disappeared. He felt weak. His head was aching as if it was being torn apart. After all, he gave the Demon a soul in exchange for the slim chance of survival from the desperate situation. He demonified and killed everyone around. In the end, he survived. Mingsang Lets go home. Xiang Shaoyun turned around. He touched Luo Mingsangs cheek with his hand covered with blood. Seeing her weak but safe, he broke into a faint smile. Tears welled up in Luo Mingsangs eyes. They survived. They did not have to die anymore. Luo Mingsang did not know what had happened to Xiang Shaoyun. No matter what happened, nothing would change for her. The Overlord was the same Overlord A long time passed after Xiang Shaoyu and Luo Mingsang had left A wagon rocked over. The curtain of the wagon was lifted. A hunchbacked figure slowly got off the wagon. Looking at so many corpses on the ground, Mo Beike let out a sigh. A few figures showed up. They came back very soon after rummaging through the dead bodies. Giant, we didnt find the Overlords body, but we found the body of Pingyang County Mayor Liu He. A Mos disciple said, cupping his hands. 100 versus 5,000 The Overlord of West County is an overlord indeed. Mo Beikes hunchbacked body seemed a little bit old in the moonlight. His voice was neither angry nor pleased. Lets go. Now that the Overlord isnt dead, it means he isnt supposed to be dead. Spread the news that he killed Pingyang County Mayor Liu Hes 5,000 men with only 100 men. This world It needs some shocking news, Mo Beike said slowly. Yes. Those Mos disciples cupped their hands. Mo Beike got onto the wagon again. His disciples raised the whip to drive the wagon away. Giant, where are we going? A disciple asked. In the wagon, Mo Beikes old voice did note until a good whileter. Beiluo City. ****** Luo Cheng returned to Beiluo City alive. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue went to see him right away. They asked him about what had happened in the Secret Realm of the Immortal Pce. Luo Cheng had not recovered from the shock yet. He drank some water and then told them everything he had seen and heard. In front of the Immortal Pce Tantai Xuan flew into a rage. He ordered tens of thousands of soldiers to attack the Immortal Pce, intending to break through the restriction imposed by the Immortal Pce. However, some Immortal in the Immortal Pce seemed to be irritated. Tens of thousands of soldiers turned into ashes in an instant Recalling that scene, Luo Cheng still shivered. Lu Changkong and Luo Yue also sucked the air through gritted teeth. Was it really so mysterious? However, Luo Cheng did not sound as if he was lying. By the way, Young Master sent people to the Immortal Pce too. His men even got the Qi Core of the ancient Qi Refiner. They chased Mo Shougui out of the Immortal Pce and cut one of his arms off, Luo Cheng described with excitement, spitting. The scene of Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao moving in and out of the army, their white clothes stained with blood, was quite striking for Luo Cheng. Faner meddled in the Immortal encounter as well? Lu Changkong squinted. Faner always stayed on the ind. I thought he was not interested in the Immortal encounter. The mantis seizes the locust but does not see the yellow bird behind him. Faner turns out to be that yellow bird ****** The night was deep. Lu Fan would not stay on Beiluo Lake Ind this night. He asked Ni Yu to push his wheelchair onto the boat. He went back to Lu Manor by boat. As to Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and the others, they stayed on the ind to continue with their cultivation. In the courtyard of Lu Manor With Ni Yus help, Lu Fan washed his face and rinsed his mouth. Then he sat down on the edge of his bed. The cold moonlight shone through the carved wooden window on the bed. It felt quiet and rxing. A lot of things seemed to have happened in the Great Zhou Dynasty this day. It was Lu Fan behind all this. However, outsiders had no idea at all that all this had to do with Young Master Lu, who had been staying in Beiluo City this whole time Except Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, whom he sent to grab the Qi Core of the ancient Qi Refiner. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard was ced on the table. Lu Fan was setting up Mountain River Strategy on the chessboard. He was using the white pieces and the ck pieces at the same time. As he ced the pieces on the chessboard, the consumed Soul Strength and Physique Strength were recovering slowly. Activating Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual while setting up the chessboard could help him refine Qi even more thoroughly in the same way as rain moistens everything quietly. After setting up the chessboard Lu Fans hand, still holding a white chess piece, froze. He was slightly dumbstruck. He found the system page popped up. After [ess], [Dao Impartment tform] was glittering. He focused on [Dao Impartment tform]. All of a sudden Lines of prompts were popping up. [Kong Nanfei (Identity: Confucianist disciple) entered Dao Impartment tform.] [Tang Yimo (Identity: the love child of South County Mayor) entered Dao Impartment tform.] [Bai Qingniao (Identity: poultry woman from Drunken Dragon City) entered Dao Impartment tform.] Chapter 74 - This Batch of Newbies Was Excellent

Chapter 74: This Batch of Newbies Was Excellent

Lines of prompts were popping up before Lu Fan. Astonished, he could no help but raise his eyebrow. Is [Dao Impartment tform] sifting newbies again? Lu Fan murmured. He did not enter Dao Impartment tform in a rush. Instead, he took his time to set up the Mountain River Strategy and then put the chess pieces on the chessboard back into the box one by one. When he had done all this, Lu Fanid down on his bed. Pulling the expensive silk quilt over him, he shut his eyes. ****** Spirit Qi was rolling. At the center of Dao Impartment tform, three figures slowly showed up. They were too vague. It was impossible to see their faces clearly. Holding a chick in both hands, Bai Qingniao looked around curiously. It seems everything around her was both strange and new. She had been feeding chickens in her backyard. Why was she suddenly here? Next to her were two other unknown figures. One of them had a box of books on his back. Despite the blurry figure, he should be an intellectual. The other one was kind of dull. He had been standing motionlessly since he had entered this mysterious ce. All of a sudden Bai Qingniao was shocked. She held tighter onto the chick in her hands. They saw something emerging out of this mysterious ce. A thin smoke rolled over. Soon, a figure showed up. This figure was sitting at the center of this odd formation, with Spirit Qi clinging around him. His robe was fluttering. He looked like an Immortal. ****** On the Dao Impartment tform Lu Fan looked at the three indifferently. His expression looked puzzled. The identities of these candidates are even weirder Lu Fan could not help but murmur. The love child of South Countys Mayor It could be something. As to the poultry woman from Drunken Dragon City Last time, the Dao Impartment tform brought Nie Changqing, who was a butcher. This time, it brought a poultry woman. Would there be a cook who has facial paralysis or something next time? Kong Nanfei seemed to be the only normal person there. Lu Fan knew something about him. He did a great job in the Hidden Dragon Ridges Secret Realm. He was the Imperial Advisors grandson and Confucianisms second disciple. Spirit Qi continued to roll. Lu Fan said slowly, This is the Secret Realm to impart Dao, the Immortal Ascension Site. All of you will get an Immortal encounter. Everyone is equal here. Remember, dont disclose your real identity at the Immortal Ascension Site so that you wont be harmed by the naturalw and fall into the Nine Obscurities Purgatory eternally. This was almost Lu Fans routine opening lines. His speech evoked some disturbances. Kong Nanfei was excited. Bai Qingniao, holding the chick, was startled. What? Immortal encounter? She, a poultry woman, could get an Immortal encounter too? As to Tang Yimo, he had been in a daze all this time. He had not even moved. Kong Nanfei reacted quickly. He immediately knelt down and looked up at Lu Fan. Bai Qingniao was still in shock. Seeing Kong Nanfei kneel, she also knelt. As to the chick, she tucked it into her cor. The chick popped its head out of the cor, chirruping, as soon as it was tucked in. Lu Fan winced as he glimpsed at the chick. How did this chick get here? Tong. There, Tang Yimo, who had been very silent, finally knelt, as if he had just realized what was happening. You are not the first three people that came to the Immortal Ascension Site, and you wont be thest three. Im guarding the Immortal Ascension Site and imparting Dao here. Anyone who can enter this ce will get an Immortal encounter. Lu Fan nced over at the three. He was rather satisfied. This batch of newbies was excellent. As Lu Fan spoke, the rolling Spirit Qi over the Dao Impartment tform suddenly boiled. It turned into immortal pavilions and running waterfalls, where there were five-wed divine dragons and seven-colored phoenixes. Kong Nanfei kowtowed to Lu Fan with respect, the way a disciple saluted his master. He readily epted all this. After all, he had just experienced the shock in Hidden Dragon Ridges Secret Realm. He knew there were Immortals in this world. Thank you, Immortal, for endowing us with the Immortal encounter, Kong Nanfei said. Bai Qingniao simply copied what Kong Nanfei had done. She kowtowed to Lu Fan with respect. While she was doing so, the chick jumped out of her cor all of a sudden. She was so scared that she caught the chick right away. As to Tang Yimo, he was just kneeling on the ground like a woodenhead. Lu Fan nodded without speaking. Then, he waved his arms, his sleeves fluttering. Spirit Qi started to roll instantly. It turned into a waterfall running toward them. Boom! Kong Nanfei felt refreshed as if he had experienced a baptism. It was a moment of rity. He felt he suddenly had two more wisps of Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. He knew how difficult it was to refine Spirit Qi. In Hidden Dragon Ridges Secret Realm, he made a tremendous effort, but only refined one wisp. However, the immortal simply waved his sleeves, and he got two wisps of Spirit Qi right away. This made him hold the Immortal in awe even more. Thank you, Immortal, for giving me the encounter. Im extremely grateful. Lu Fan nodded. Kong Nanfei had gotten the Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique in Hidden Dragon Ridges Secret Realm, so Lu Fan did not give him another Immortal encounter regarding immortal cultivation methods. Instead, he gave Kong Nanfei two wisps of Spirit Qi to help with thetters cultivation. Lu Fan then looked at Bai Qingniao. Holding the chick, the woman was looking at Lu Fan with fear. Mortals always have a fear for the unknown. And Lu Fan sensed that Bai Qingniao was a mere mortal, a mortal who had never practiced martial arts. A poultry woman? Lu Fan murmured. A smile tugged the corners of his lips. With his mind, he made twenty-seven runes emerge around him. Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, and Kun, each one of them had a special meaning. Lu Fans eyes were very bright. He was inventing a technique. Of course, he was not inventing it based on nothing. Instead, he referred to Transformation Technique and adapted it. Bai Qingniao was not a martial arts practitioner. Neither could she introduce Righteousness Qi like Confucianists. So Lu Fan decided to take advantage of Bai Qingniaos chickens. The runes shook and gave off a seven-colored glow, making them appear very dazzling. On the ground, Kong Nanfei was standing in awe. Bai Qingniao was trembling. She just had this feeling that this mysterious Immortal was coveting her chicken. As to Tang Yimo, he was still kneeling motionlessly. After a good while, the technique waspleted. Lu Fan left it in [All Method Furnace] for further processing and perfection. [Deductionpleted. Method Nine Phoenixes Transformation sessfully created. Level: ?] Lu Fan wondered. ? ? ? It was smart that the method level turned out to be a question mark. A flick of his fingers. The method Nine Phoenixes Transformation turned into a shining red bead. At very high speed, it flew toward Bai Qingniao and instantly pierced the center of her forehead. The impartation of Dao wasplete. Before Kong Nanfei and Bai Qingniao could say anything, Lu Fan waved his sleeves. Kong Nanfei and Bai Qingniao and her chick turned into a wind and vanished. As to Tang Yimo, he was still kneeling on the ground motionlessly, like a moron. The love child of South Countys Mayor Lu Fan remembered the Mayor of South County was called Tang Xiansheng. He was from an aristocratic family, the Tangs. Among the insurgent counties, it was second only to Xiang Shaoyun from West County. But the county was even a bit stronger than North County, where Tantai Xuan was from. On the ground Tang Yimo was kneeling that he was almost lying prostrate. Besides holding Lu Fan in awe, he was also scared and self-abased. Lu Fan looked at Tang Yimo indifferently. Tang Yimo did not even dare look at him. However, Lu Fan sensed Tang Yimo had a fire burning in him. What Immortal encounter do you want? Lu Fan asked indifferently. His voice sounded distant. I want an Immortal encounter that can make beatings painless for me so that I can protect my mother and my younger sister with my body It was the first time Tang Yimo spoke. Lu Fan fell silent. An Immortal encounter that could make beating painlesshe had never heard such a requirement before. A love child. To put it bluntly, he did not have any ce in his family. And he even had to put up with the hate and beating of the first wife of his father. Tang Yimo might be living a hard life. Lu Fan did not refuse him. He made the runes emerge again with his mind. They were intertwining with one another around him. Below him, Tang Yimos prostrate body was now shivering. A long timeter, the method wasplete. Lu Fan had a shining crimson bead in his hand. He flicked. And the bead pierced the center of Tang Yimos forehead. Go ahead. Why would a person want to be stronger? Isnt it to protect the people he wants to protect? Hopefully, you will never forget why you started and remain true to your original aspiration, Lu Fan said slowly. Then, a gust started in Dao Impartment tforms Secret Realm. With effort, Tang Yimo lifted his head, but he could not see anything. He only felt a giant hand smash everything before him into pieces. Chapter 75 - The Mohist Giant Came to Beiluo

Chapter 75: The Mohist Giant Came to Beiluo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Six cities were guarding the capital city of the Great Zhou DynastyBeiluo, Drunken Dragon, Tongan, Pingnan, Yuanchi, and Wangtian. These six cities formed the strongest defense of the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty. As long as these six cities were not captured, there would be no threat to the capital city, and the emperorwho lived in the capital citycould rest easy. Drunken Dragon City One of the six cities guarding the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The City Master was Jiang Li, a loyal general. He served in the previous Great Zhou emperors dynasty as well. Jiang Li was known forunching military expeditions against Xirong, repulsing Guifang, and intimidating the Five Barbarians to such an extent that their armies had to stay away from the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty, not daring to go one step past the prescribed limit. At that time, Great Zhou was extremely prosperous. They had the general Jiang Li taking care of international affairs and the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu taking care of internal affairs. The Five Barbarians did not dare make any move against them at all. However, after the death of the overlord of that generation, Great Zhou had continuously been in civil conflicts. The martial arts world was in chaos, and it was a real rat race among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. The whole world was a mess. A decline always follows a flourish. All independent warlords in the world eximed with that with pity. The night was already deep. In a corner in Drunken Dragon City, in a remote farmers yard Crouching on the ground holding a chick, Bai Qingniao, in coarse clothes, suddenly woke up. Failing to steady herself up, she flopped onto the ground, still in shock. Immortal Immortal?! Bai Qingniao looked around. Except for the chick huddled in her hand, the other chicks were all stumbling behind the hen under the night sky. It was a serene scene. Are there really Immortals in the world? Bai Qingniao took a deep breath. She held the chicken closer to her. Chick, I was asking you The chick in her hand was confused. Bai Qingniaos face showed some changes under the moonlight. Then she lifted her hand to pat herself on her plump breasts as if she still had a lingering fear. Buzz All of a sudden Bai Qingniao felt a warm current flow through her head. Then a scripture jumped in her head as if it were alive. Nine Phoenixes Transformation, is this the immortal method the Immortal imparted to me? Bai Qingniao opened her eyes slowly. She seemed to be puzzled. [Nine Phoenixes Transformation: Fortune is fickle. The whole of creation followsws to evolve. The weak can be strengthened. Chicks can be transformed into phoenixes.] Bai Qingniao wondered. ? ? ? What about her Immortal encounter? This Immortal encounter was to make her chicks transform into phoenixes. Did it have anything to do with her? She went on reading and found that Nine Phoenixes Transformation could enable her to rear nine phoenixes with which she could telepathicallymunicate. In this way, she could get Spirit Qi from them. Bai Qingniao did not know whether to cry orugh. It turned out the Immortal encounter was to turn her from poultry woman to phoenix woman. Bai Qingniao used her mind to draw the one wisp of Spirit Qi gifted by the Immortal into the chicks body, which she grasped by the neck, as was described in the method. The chick instantly fluttered its wings. Stretching out its ws, it crowedfortably Then, the chicks eyes seemed much brighter and clearer, as if it had been endowed with Spirit Intellect. Gazing at that adorable look, Bai Qingniao almost lost her heart to the chick. Obviously, after the nurturing of Spirit Qi, the chick had been a bit unusual. No. You are already a chick with Spirit Intellect. I cant use you to make chicken soup anymore when you grow up. I need to give you a name. Otherwise What about Lil Phoenix One? The immortal method can cultivate nine chicks. Your future brothers and sisters will be called Lil Phoenix Two, Lil Phoenix Three Rubbing Lil Phoenix Ones head, Bai Qingniao smiled joyfully under the moonlight. Lil Phoenix One rolled its eyes, cold-shouldering her. Suddenly, she could hear footstepsing from out of the yard. The wooden fence was pushed open. Qingniao, A hoarse voice came. Bai Qingniao hurried to tuck Lil Phoenix One into her cor. Lil Phoenix One popped its head out, opening its mouth to protest its fate stubbornly. Grandma! Bai Qingniao greeted with a smile. Outside the yard, a hunchbacked gray-haired old woman walked in, carrying a basket and a candlemp. Qingniao, Uncle Jiang wille tomorrow. Make some chicken soup for him. Your chicken soup is his favorite. By the candlelight, the grandmas wrinkled face looked affectionate. Bai Qingniao was pleasantly surprised. Uncle Jiang ising? Thats great. Ill get up early tomorrow to kill a chicken and make some good soup. Bai Qingniao was happy from the bottom of her heart. Lil Phoenix One, tucked into Bai Qingniaos clothes, felt threatened somehow. Its head sank into its neck. The stubborn protest against fate was thus over. The grandma was gone. Bai Qingniao did not go on studying Nine Phoenixes Transformation. Instead, she went back to her room to sleep. She even took out the makeup wrapped in a cloth so that she could make herself pretty the next morning when she got up. The candlemp was extinguished when the grandma walked out of the yard. Then, the hunchbacked grandma straightened her back up. The gray hair disappeared as well. She turned into a well-shaped woman. In the distance Under the moonlight, an armored figure was standing with his hands behind his back. Master, Ive informed Qingniao, The woman said to the figure with respect. There was a frantic deep affection in her eyes. This man was exactly the City Master of Drunken Dragon City, Grandmaster Jiang Li. Tonight is the night to kill. Go back to your post, Jiang Li said indifferently. Yes. The woman lowered her head. The affection in her eyes vanished the way water flowed away. She pushed off from her feet, and her well-shaped body flew out. In this way, she disappeared in the dark night. Jiang Li did not turn around until the woman was gone. The face behind the armor was gazing at the farmers yard. A smile emerged on his stiff face. ****** The capital city On the second floor of the Book Pavilion Kong Nanfei woke up gradually. In the distance, the Imperial Advisor was sitting in a rocking chair. Rocking the chair, he was gazing at the bright moon outside of the window. He seemed to be in deep thought. Meanwhile, Mo Tianyu was drinking while reading. Since his trip to Beiluo City, Kong Nanfei found this senior brother of his had changed a lot. His usual unconventional and unrestrained disposition was gone. Instead, he had been more diligent and studious. But he still loved fortune-telling. Except that, everything about him had been improved. A light cough from Kong Nanfei broke the silence in the Book Pavilion. Master The Imperial Advisor looked back at Kong Nanfei. You finished studying the Immortal encounter on Hidden Dragon Ridge? Kong Nanfei shook his head. He got to his feet from his chair. He said with a pair of zing eyes after arranging his robe, Master I got absentminded just now. An Immortal epted me at the Immortal Ascension Site, and I got to meet him in person. Once that was said Tension filled the atmosphere inside the Book Pavilion. The Imperial Advisors eyes, which had seen too many things in the world, suddenly lit up. Mo Tianyus hands holding a book also trembled. ****** South County Tang Manors woodshed, Nanjiang City. In the darkness Tang Yimo opened his eyes. With a swollen face, he coughed lightly. He made an effort to straighten his body up while thinking. Scripture texts were jumping in his head. A crimson light shed in his eyes. Recalling what the Immortal in the dream had told him, he curled his lip. His eyes looked even more resolute. [Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique, to sacrifice yourself to be a demon and protect whom you want to protect.] [Humans have eight extra meridians. Whenever an extra meridian is opened up, by offering your life, you will get the technique of Jiazi. When all eight extra meridians are opened up, you will be able to break mountains and rivers.] A quiet murmur echoed in the woodshed. In the darkness, Tang Yimos dull eyes were as bright as stars. ****** Within the Dao Impartment tform Silently, Lu Fan was floating up and down. He was pondering on one thing. He had intended to construct another Secret Realm. However, after thinking, he figured that since the Hidden Dragon Ridges Secret Realm had just been opened, people would need some time to get used to and get familiar with it. He should not rush into anything. And he did need to slow down. So he gave up the idea of constructing another Secret Realm. He exited the Dao Impartment tform. Breathing out lightly, he closed his eyes to sleep. As his strength improved, getting a good nights sleep might be something of a luxury for him in the future. However, not long after he closed his eyes He opened them slowly. In the darkness, Lu Fan let out a sigh. ****** Outside of Beiluo City A wagon was moving slowly. Horses clip-clops broke the silence of the night. On the city tower, Lu Changkongs brows were tightly knit. Behind him, Luo Yue looked extremely serious. Master, should we open the city gate? The Mohist giant came to Beiluo City in person. He cant be here with a good intention I dont think we should open the gate. However, Lu Changkong was still frowning. Letting out a sigh, he said, It wont be a peaceful night tonight. Open the gate. Its not only the Mohist that hase. Luo Yue was instantly shocked. Not just the Mohist? Standing by the city wall, Lu Changkong said, The mantis seizes the locust but does not see the yellow bird behind him. What Faner did caught the Mohists attention. The Mohist disciples are mostly rangers and assassins. Besides, the Mohist has allied itself with Jiguan School and Yinyang School. They are unfathomable. If they attack us by surprise, itll be impossible to defend against them. Tell Luo Cheng to take 1,000 soldiers to guard Lu Manor and keep Faner safe. We will let them enter the city so that they will be exposed to us and arrange massive forces to keep an eye on them. In this way, we can rest easy, Lu Changkong said. Yes. Luo Yue took a deep breath. Then he left to execute the order. After getting the order, Luo Cheng took 1,000 soldiers to Lu Manor. Sheltered by darkness, they guarded Lu Manor to such an extent that nothing could go through its walls. Lu Changkong went down the gate tower in person. The city gate was unbolted. With a heavy creak, the city gate of Beiluo was opened. In front of the city gate, there was an old wagon under the moonlight. Next to the wagon, there were several Mohist disciples on horses, all wearing a bamboo hat with a veil. They were protecting the wagon. Lu Changkong went out of the city with his generals. The man inside the wagon was old. He drew back the curtain. Mo Beike got off the wagon slowly. Gazing at Lu Changkong, standing in the distance with an imposing appearance, he showed a smile on his wrinkled face. Chapter 76 - Rangers Breaking the Taboo with Martial Force

Chapter 76: Rangers Breaking the Taboo with Martial Force

The night was already deep. The capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty Zijin Pce was still illuminated bymps. Under the light of amp, Yuwen Xiu, in a loose-fitting golden dragon robe, was reading the memorials submitted by the ministers. Outside the door, the old eunuch, holding one end of the handle of his fly-whisk and putting the other end against his other forearm, was standing with respect. He was looking into the pce from time to time. Seeing Yuwen Xiu working so hard, the old eunuch involuntarily showed a pleased smile on his fair-skinned beardless face. After a long time, Yuwen Xiu put down the memorials in his hand. Looking around the spacious but empty pce, he felt chilled somehow. He stood up from his throne and walked down the steps. With his hands behind the back, he walked to the door with a cape draping on his shoulders. The old eunuch hurried to bow. Your Imperial Majesty Yuwen Xiu ignored the old eunuch. Looking at the night sky, he felt worried. An Immortal encounter appeared on Hidden Dragon Ridge. As the Immortal encounter came, a lot of changes could happen in the world. As more changes happen, the crisis we, Great Zhou, are facing will be more severe Yuwen Xiu murmured to himself. The old eunuch, kneeling on the ground, started to tremble. How on earth did Father Emperor die? Great Zhou was once so powerful that the Five Barbarians didnt even dare make any moves against us. But now, all the memorials are about the Five Barbarians viting Great Zhous borders. The people living on the border are suffering Yuwen Xiu curled his thin lip, closing his fist tightly. Its all because of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. If it were not for them, even though Father Emperor passed away, Great Zhou wouldnt have been stuck in such a chaos. The Hundred Schools sold their ideas to too many mayors, so Great Zhou fell into constant civil conflicts. With this, the barbarians took advantage of the situation The old eunuch on the ground did not even have the nerve to breathe. The Mohist rangers are creating chaos in the name of chivalry Thats the most hateful. I have no idea at all when these Hundred Schools will be eliminated. ****** Beiluo City Before the city wall, the moonlight was pure and cold. Lu Changkong was smiling. Beiluo Citys soldiers and generals behind him all tensed up. Giant, Ive heard a lot about you. Lu Changkong cupped his hands. The news that Mo Beike separated from West County was known a long time ago. However, the information that Mo Beike had been in contact with Tantai Xuan, Mayor of North County, did not escape the worlds notice, either. Xiang Shaoyun, the Overlord of West County, was given up. Lu Changkong was not surprised about that. The Overlord was such a proud person. How would Mo Beike be able to control him? City Master Lu, Ive heard a lot about Beiluo as well. Sorry for disturbing you sote tonight. Hopefully, City Master Lu wont loathe me Mo Beikes smile was pretty kind and pleasant. Lu Changkong nced at the wagon. The Mohist disciples also got off their horses. They entered Beiluo City. Under the cold moonlight, the city gate was closed. Lu Changkong made small talk with Mo Beike because thetter always gave him an ufortable feeling. He told his subordinates to take Mo Beike to a hotel. Then he sent thousands of soldiers to surround the hotel that not even a mosquito could fly into it. Lu Changkong could not rest easy unless he kept Mo Beike where he could see him. He knew Mo Beike hade to Beiluo City for Lu Fan. Even though he knew Lu Fan got an Immortal encounter and was extremely strong, as his father, Lu Changkong would never let his son fall into danger. Lu Manor Luo Cheng kept giving orders to deploy the 1,000 soldiers he had brought. They were lurking in every corner inside of Lu Manor. Every pavilion was guarded by massive forces. And Luo Cheng himself was sitting in the yard with his knife. His armor was giving off a cold luster under the pale moonlight. Want to assassinate Young Master? Over my dead body. Luo Cheng raised his knife. The mere thought of the assassination made his blood boil. Side yard, Lu Manor Ni Yu was tossing and turning in her bed. She could not sleep. She got up, rubbing her stomach. Her chubby face grimaced. She was not hungry. She just wanted to eat. She had to eat something to fall asleep. Besides, the room was so dark, and she was alone. She could not help but feel scared. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were cultivating hard on Beilou Lake Ind, but she Although she imed she would cultivate hard as well, all she had been doing was eating and sleeping. She did not even start to cultivate yet. Feeling frustrated, she got off the bed. Then she tiptoed out of the side yard and sneaked toward the kitchen. The night was already deep. It was very quiet in the yard. Wearing a bun, Ni Yu groped around in the dark for the kitchena ce she knew very well. She pushed the kitchen door open. Her eyes lit up as her fleshy nose sniffled. She walked toward the stove. Removing the lid of the pot on the stove, she found a few cold steamed buns. She took a bite out of a steamed bun and chewed heartily. She did not go back to her room immediately. No one kept herpany, so she was scared. So she sneaked into Lu Fans yard instead. Huddling up before Lu Fans door, she was eating the remaining steamed bun. Somehow, she did not feel afraid at all in Young Masters yard. ****** In the hotel Mo Beike put his hands behind his back. The moonlight on his face made his features seem more clear-cut. What time is it now? Mo Beike asked slowly. In the darkness A hoarse voice came. Twelve oclock. Twelve oclock. Its about time. The spies in the other five cities will act at twelve oclock Mo Beike smiled. Lets act too. In the darkness, a hoarse voice came. Yes. Then, some vague ck shadows moved away. In other hotel rooms, the Mohist disciples pushed their wooden windows open one after another. Looking at the massive forces guarding the ce, they took down a bulging giant packet from their waists. A dagger appeared in their hands, with which they cut their packets open. Instantly, a hissing noise of air escaping could be heard. A massive swarm of fireflies flew out of the packets, giving off a beautiful, mysterious light in the darkness. The fireflies flew in the sky, glowing. They seemed to look like a river of converging stars flowing in the night sky. Lu Changkong frowned. He opened the palm of his hand. A firefly stopped in it. It was flickering. Not only did it look beautiful but also pitiful. Fireflies Its Yinyang School! Huh? Lu Changkong turned pale suddenly. Suddenly the firefly in the palm of his hand exploded. A mist diffused through the air. Smelling it, Lu Changkong felt dizzy. Next to him, Luo Yue was passed out. The massive forces guarding the hotel also fell to the ground one after another in the mist created by the fireflies explosion. Lu Changkong protected his mind with a wisp of Spirit Qi. Despite the dizzy feeling, he looked toward the hotel. Instantly, his eyes opened widely. He saw a giant metal spider on the rooftop of the hotel under the cold moonlight. Several figures wearing bamboo hats with a ck veil jumped off the roof together with the metal spider. They jumped a few more times until they vanished from his sight in the darkness. Jiguan Schools beast machines! Yinyang Schools necromancers! Mohist disciples Lu Changkong was panting heavily. How dare they The Hundred Schools of Philosophy were very deceitful. Even the Imperial Advisor failed to hold them back. Faner Lu Changkong stumbled out of the door. ****** At twelve oclock Without a sign, a drastic change was happening in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Like a flowing river of stars, the fireflies flew to all the six cities guarding the capital city. Beiluo, Drunken Dragon, Tongan, Pingnan, Yuanchi, and Wangtian citiesnone of them was left out. After the fireflies exploded, the cities were shrouded in mist. Everything looked vague. The six indestructible cities were facing an uing internal copse. ****** In the yard of Lu Manor Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. The wheelchair turned automatically. He looked out of the vermilion carved wooden window at the pale moon hiding behind the thin mist. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Outside of the yard. A ck-robed figure wearing a bamboo hat with a veil was standing on the roof. The figure was ying a metal polo. The sound of the polo echoed in the night as if it was calling something. A loud noise came. Bang! Under the vague moonlight, a giant metal spidernded in the yard. It was apanied by music. On the back of the metal spider, four men stood. Ni Yu, huddling up in front of Lu Fans door, was shocked. The cold steamed bun fell out of her mouth onto the ground. Its said Young Master Lu from Beiluo got an Immortal encounter. We, Yinyang School, had been living in seclusion until the Mohist giant paid us a visit in person. We came back to the world to gather all of those who have got Immortal encounters so that Immortal encounter cultivators wont bring chaos to the world. Therefore, Young Master Lu, pleasee with us. Young Master Lu wille back as soon as peace is restored in the world. On the roof The ck-robed figure wearing a bamboo hat with a veil stopped ying the metal polo. Instead, the figure spoke slowly. The voice echoed in the yard. Ni Yu, huddling up before the door, looked extremely frightened. Assa Assa Assassins! However Her voice had not vanished yet. And the carved wooden door behind her was automatically opened. Lu Fan, in white, was sitting in the wheelchair with a chessboard on hisp. In his hand was a chess piece, and he was about to ce it on the chessboard. The moonlight shone through the mist on Lu Fan. Like a precious jade, he was one of a kind. Ni Yu was dumbstruck by this scene. Lu Fan was gazing at the chessboard, but his voice was echoing in the yard. Rangers breaking taboos with martial force and upsetting the world You shall be killed. Disturbing my sleep and taking advantage of my good temper You shall be killed. Its none of your business that I got an Immortal encounter. You shall be killed. Three remarks, three chess pieces ced. The sound of the pieces being ced on the chessboard was very evident. Ni Yu looked back. She was so astonished that she even could not shut her mouth. She saw in the yard An incredibly immense Spirit Pressure engulfing the ce. The giant metal spider was squashed into a pile of scrap. The men hiding in the body of the metal spider screamed. All of them were severely mutted. Those standing on the spiders back exploded and became piles of bloody mist. The strong stench of blood diffused in the yard. Chapter 77 - Yinyang School Let Me Down

Chapter 77: Yinyang School Let Me Down

The night was eerily quiet. The sound of the chess pieces being ced on the board was clear, and so was the sound of the explosion of human bodies and blood gushing out of them. Ni Yu was shivering. Her big eyes were filled with fear. Young Master lost his temper! Ni Yu,e in. Lu Fans calm voice came from the room. Yes. Ni Yu hurried to stand up and turned to run into the room. On her way inside, she nced at the cold steamed bun stained with blood on the ground, feeling pity somehow. Creak. Creak. With the wooden wheels turning, the wheelchair creaked along. Ni Yu pushed Lu Fan who was sitting in the wheelchair, and she stayed close to the wheelchair. Lu Fan looked at the figure standing on the rooftop indifferently. Gathering cultivators across the world You think you can do this? Lu Fan said indifferently, as he leaned on the back of the wheelchair and yed with the chess pieces. Despite seeing so many ck-robed men exploding into a bloody mist and the beast machine squashed into a pile of scrap in an instant, the bamboo-hatted figure on the rooftop was surprisingly calm. Interesting. Its said Young Master Lu, with the aid of your immortal encounter, can release powerfully oppressive energy that even Grandmasters cant handle. Now that Ive witnessed it, I can see that its mysterious and powerful indeed. The figure wearing a veiled bamboo hat spoke slowly. This persons voice sounded pretty different. It was impossible to identify the gender. As the Hundred Schools said, cultivators are hard to deal with indeed. The bamboo-hatted person burst outughing. That being said, since we anticipated Young Master Lus strength, we certainly have prepared for that. The metal polo was lifted again. The bamboo-hatted person put the polo against her lips and yed a melody, and the music filled the yard. Lu Fan, ying with the chess pieces, slightly raised his eyebrow. Hundred Schools of Philosophy Yinyang School, Lu Fan murmured. Yinyang School was a mysterious school among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Good at Mysterious Gates and Deceptive Techniques, its members were called necromancers. They were skilled in creating illusions, in using Gu poisons and spells, and others Lu Fan had especially studied Yinyang School because he thought this school did have some real stuff. When martial arts had encountered its bottleneck, Yinyang School explored many other ways through Mysterious Gates and Deceptive Techniques, almost reaching the limits of a Low Level Martial World. Mohist rangers, Yinyang Schools necromancers, and Jiguan Schools beast machines These were the schools of action among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Lu Fan had not expected to see the three schools show up at the same time. The moonlight shone through the clouds onto Lu Fans face, giving Lu Fans clothes a gentle luster. Fireflies were flying in the night sky. Inrge groups, they seemed to look like a river of stars. Together with the polo melody of the bamboo-hatted person on the roof, they made a beautiful and charming scene. Ni Yu was watching those fireflies while pushing the wheelchair. Her big eyes were very bright. Theyre so beautiful, Ni Yu said. The more beautiful, the more dangerous, Lu Fanmented. Ni Yu was dumbstruck. All of a sudden With her polo, the bamboo-hatted person produced some short, rapid sounds. Suddenly, the fireflies in the sky elerated their flight. Like a mighty waterfall, they charged down toward Lu Fan. In the yard, the blood around the spider machine, already a pile of scrap, started to flow. The blood turned into densely packed crimson worms crawling on the ground. They were crawling toward Lu Fan. After seeing the blood-stained steamed bun, which was instantly consumed by the crimson worms, Ni Yu turned extremely pale Those figures bombed by Lu Fans chess pieces turned out to be puppets filled with crimson worms. Lu Fan remained calm. He saw those flying fireflies exploding and turning into a thick mist. With a gale, the thick mist swallowed Lu Fan and Ni Yus bodies in an instant. On the roof Behind the veil, a smile showed up on Wei Yus face. She continued ying the metal polo. After seeing Lu Fan surrounded by the mist and the crimson worms crawling into his room, her face showed a disdainful look. Cultivator Just so so, Wei Yu thought to herself. Once the crimson worms crawled into his body, they would eat his flesh and drink his blood little by little. By then This red-lipped and white-teethed Young Master Lu would turn into a pool of watery blood. It would be a pity because he was such a handsome young man. Boring Do you have tricks other than worms? Yinyang School really let me down. Suddenly An indifferent voice came from the thick mist. Wei Yu was dumbstruck. She suddenly felt tremendous oppressive energy. The thick mist in the room was driven away as if someone slowly blew into it. The moonlight shone on the white-clothed young man sitting in the wheelchair again. How is that possible?! The mist from Yinyang Fireflies Even a Ninth Resonance Grandmaster would not be able to handle that! Why arent you affected?! On the roof, fear registered on Wei Yus face. However, more shockingly, the white-clothed young man stood up from his wheelchair. He He got to his feet?! Didnt Young Master Lu have leg problems? The rumor turned out to be wrong! Lu Fan threw Wei Yu an indifferent nce. Dont you have any clue why Im not affected? Everyone knows Im a cultivator. When the crimson worms had been two feet away from Lu Fan, they suddenly stopped crawling, as if they had smelled danger. As he finished speaking, Lu Fan extended his fair-skinned palm. He snapped his fingers lightly. All the crimson worms vanished. On the roof, Wei Yus face behind the veil was as pale as a sheet of paper. She was trembling slightly. She did not y her polo again, because that would be useless. The sound produced by the polo could control the crimson worms, but all the crimson worms were already dead. She turned to escape. However She couldnt move her body. It was as if an overwhelming fear swept over her. She did not even have the nerve to move her legs. On the rooftop, white clothes were fluttering in the wind. The white-clothed young man showed up in front of her somehow. Since when had he been there? Wei Yus pupils contracted. The young man lifted her veil gently Wei Yus pretty face was revealed. As Yinyang Schools principal disciple, she excelled in many necromancy techniques. She was fearless even before the Overlord of West County. However At the moment, facing this seemingly weak young man, she could not fight back at all. She could not even move a finger. What a beauty. Lu Fan smiled. A charming smile showed up on Wei Yus pretty face. Young Young Master Lu, please dont kill me. Im willing to Puff. However, Wei Yu did not even finish her sentence. She found a dark airflow flowing out of the young mans body. The airflow was as sharp as a knife and as fast as a bolt of ck lightning. It cut her throat open. Wei Yu found things were changing before her eyes. She saw her headless body standing stiffly on the roof. Her blood spattered three feet away. However, Lu Fan was not drenched in blood, for his Demonic Qi protected him by forming some sort of shield. Sitting as an immortal. Standing as a demon. Lu Fan was an indestructible fierce demon once he got to his feet. He took the metal polo from Wei Yus corpse. It was still warm from the womans body. Lu Fan disappeared suddenly. He sat back into the wheelchair. He nced at Ni Yu, snoring on the ground. Lu Fan turned a wisp of Spirit Qi into a palm, with which he tapped on Ni Yus plump cheek. Pah Pah Ni Yu suddenly sat up like an alerted bird. She wiped her saliva off her face automatically. You awake? Push me out then, Lu Fan said with a smile, with one hand ying with the metal polo and the other hand pinching Ni Yus chubby cheek. Ni Yu was kind of dumbfounded when she saw the mess in the yard and the headless body on the roof. As expected Somehow it was quite assuring when the Young Master lost his temper. With the chessboard on her back, Ni Yu pushed the wheelchair out of the room. With pity, she looked back at where the steamed bun had been, which by now was already eaten by those crimson worms. Slowly pushing the wheelchair through Lu Manor, she found that all the soldiers deployed there were passed out. Lu Fan saw Luo Cheng Carrying his knife, with his head hanging down, snoring. Young Master Shall I wake them up? Ni Yu asked. Let them sleep. Well go to the hotel, Lu Fan said slowly. Ni Yu curled her lip She actually wanted to sleep too. They went out of Lu Manor. On the long street Lu Changkong was stumbling despite the sleepy feeling. All of a sudden, a wisp of Spirit Qi fell. Lu Changkong finally felt refreshed. The Yinyang Fireflies effect in his body was all gone. Under the moonlight, Lu Fan came over slowly in his wheelchair, pushed by Ni Yu. Father. Lu Fan looked at Lu Changkong. As long as you are safe. Lu Changkong pped his own cheek repeatedly. He finally felt relieved. This Yinyang Firefly is a lost necromancy technique of Yinyang School. The whole city is asleep at the moment. Lu Changkong looked like he was feeling awkward. Killing people in dreams, this is whats dreadful about Yinyang School. Doesnt matter. ying with the polo, Lu Fan said in a low voice, Just a small trick. Lets go and meet that Mohist giant. ****** On the second floor of the hotel Mo Beike was standing by the window with his hands behind his back. All of a sudden, his heavy eyelids moved slightly. He squinted. He looked toward the three-mile-long street. At the end of the street, under the moonlight, he could see a maid pushing a wheelchair, where a white-clothed young man was sitting in it. Lu Changkong was walking beside the young man. Young Master Lu from Beiluo Looking at Lu Fan, Mo Beike frowned. Behind him Several ck shadows emerged. Wei Yu failed Interesting. It made a sick man be so strong The Immortal encounter this Young Master Lu got is beyond our imagination. Mo Beikes voice was old but resonant. Then Mo Beike waved his hand lightly. Outside of the hotel An explosion urred. Jumping out of the hotel, two giant beast machinesnded on the street. Yinyang Schools necromancers were all standing on the rooftop, wearing bamboo hats, with their clothes fluttering in the wind. Standing before the window on the second floor of the hotel, Mo Beike was looking at Lu Fan. Lu Fan saw Mo Beike too. However He looked like he was a little disappointed. Chapter 78 - Young Master Lu Killing a Philosopher after Three Steps

Chapter 78: Young Master Lu Killing a Philosopher after Three Steps

One was upstairs. The other was downstairs. The two kept looking at each other this way. The night was deeper. A thick fog covered the moon, making the pale moonlight appear even dimmer. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan did not speak. He shook his head after throwing that Mohist giant, who was standing before the window, a look. With his head hanging down, he was ying with the metal polo that was bing colder and colder. He seemed to be regretting, but no one knew what he was regretting. Squinting before the window, Mo Beike was looking at Lu Fan ying with the metal polo, his eye bags slightly vibrating. That was Wei Yus polo. Yinyang Schools necromancers stood on the roof, the veils of their bamboo hats blowing in the wind. The beast machines looked horrendous on the long street. And with the cold, gloomy wind, the night air was kind of chilly. Lu Changkong was gazing at Mo Beike who was standing before the window with a cold face. Giant, what is this? Lu Changkong unsheathed the knife he had been carrying at the waist. His hair was blowing in the wind. In his body, a wisp of Spirit Qi was flowing out of his Qi Core, as restless as a little snake. s. Before the window of the hotel Mo Beike let out a sigh slowly. City Master Lu, why would you rather stay awake? Wouldnt you like a good sleep until daybreak? Mo Beikes hoarse voice came. The whole city is sleeping. Why do you want to be the only one awake? If I fell asleep, Im afraid I wouldnt wake up again, Lu Changkong said indifferently. If Im correct, the Mohist should have nned this in the other six cities, Beiluo, Drunken Dragon, Tongan, Pingnan, Yuanchi, and Wangtian. You have been waiting for this night. Mo Beike looked at Lu Changkong. A small smile showed up on his wrinkled face. Cultivators are unpredictable variables. However, the change in world power is somewhat destined. Its intolerable for a destined thing to be affected by those variables. So cultivators should be brought under control. They can wait until the world bes stable again to go on with their cultivation. Mo Beike did not answer Lu Changkong. Or the Mohist giant was actually speaking to Lu Fan. Lu Changkong did not respond. Because the beast machines on the hotel rooftop and the long street had started to move. As soon as Mo Beike finished speaking, they perceived the hostility around them. Lu Changkong was so gloomy that he almost sweat. Ni Yu, pushing the wheelchair, was extremely pale. Her legs were slightly shaking. In the wheelchair, Lu Fan was kind of calm. Despite seeing the beast machines rushing at him and Yinyang Schools necromancers jumping off the roof, he remained cool. He grasped the metal polo unhurriedly. You know nothing about cultivators. You imed cultivators are affecting the big picture of the world, but in fact, its you who are breaking taboos with martial force. Its ridiculous that you think you have everything under control. However, you know nothing about cultivators, Lu Fan said slowly. I feel disappointed. I thought the Mohist giant hade today, but you are just an impostor. What? Lu Changkong was shocked with Lu Fans remark. On the second floor, Mo Beikes eye bags vibrated again. His piercing eyes were staring at Lu Fan. Then he burst outughing. Mo Beike told me to watch out for Young Master Lu from Beiluo. He was right. That old man is always right. His smile was echoing on the long street. Then, the fake Mo Beike reached out for his jaw to tear a mask from his face slowly. When the mask had been removed, a face with some evil charm showed up. His pale, thick hair went loose. The hunchbacked old mans body changed too. Gradually straightening his back up, he turned out to be a tall, muscr man. He waspletely a different person in an instant. Lu Fan was still grasping the polo. His face looked emotionless. Lu Changkong sucked the air through his teeth. He recognized who that was. Yinyang Schools philosopher Wei Luan! A man of philosopher level! And he was a philosopher from Yinyang School, the most mysterious school among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. In an instant, Lu Changkong was shocked by Mo Beikes thoughtfulness. He managed to persuade a Yinyang Schools philosopher toe to Beiluo to deal with Lu Fan. However, Lu Changkong also knew in Hidden Dragon Ridges Secret Realm, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, one in a white dress and the other in a white robe, killed more than thousands of soldiers, making blood flow across hundreds of miles. As those twos master, Lu Fan was certainly hard to read. That was why Mo Beike asked Yinyang Schools philosopher Wei Luan to help. What did you do to Wei Yu? Before the window, Wei Luans gray hair was blowing. He took a step forward to jump over the window. With his long robe fluttering, hended on the street steadily. The beast machines roared over. Yinyang Schools necromancers ran at high speed on the roofs nearby. They surrounded Lu Fan and others. Lu Changkong was very nervous. His body tensed up. The presence of a philosopher put him hugely pressured. As calm as usual, Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair ying with his metal polo. Boom! The gstones on the street cracked. A tiger machine growled like a real tiger and jumped into the air with moonlight shining on its metal body, reflecting a cold and hostile luster. Wei Yu The woman ying with worms? Dont worry about her. It was an easy death, Lu Fan said. He swung the metal polo in his hand lightly. Buzz Spirit Qi was surging and rippling. A sharp polo sound suddenly came. The polo disappeared in an instant. When it showed up again, it was already at the end of the tiger machines tail The tiger machine was pierced entirely through. Jiguan Schools disciples inside the beast machine were also pierced through by the metal polo and were bleeding heavily. The tiger machine fell apart. With its parts falling before Lu Fan, a gale started. Lu Fans white clothes were fluttering in the wind. The metal polo hung in the night sky as beads of crystal blood dripped from it. Lu Fan nced at Wei Luan who was far away with a cold face. He pressed the palm of his hand down. Instantly The metal polo fell, and a wolf machine was nailed on the ground, unable to move even a little bit. His movement was gant. With such elegance, two beast machines were eliminated. The Yinyang Schools necromancers, who were there, opened their eyes widely. Squinting, Wei Luan said in a low angry voice, Deploy the formation! Yinyang Schools necromancers acted. When they took off their bamboo hats, these people seemed to blend into the darkness. They jumped out one after another, charging down at Lu Fan. Lu Changkong struck one of them hard with his knife. Puff However, this necromancer turned into ck fog. Hence, Lu Changkong failed to get him. These necromancers kept turning into thick fogs in the air and disappearing. When they showed up again, they had been in apletely different ce. Lu Changkongs forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Even though he was a martial arts Grandmaster, he felt somewhat threatened, as if these necromancers would turn up next to him anytime. Ni Yu was so scared of this spooky scene that she crouched down on the ground. At this moment, she really wished she could sleep soundly like Luo Cheng, but unfortunately, her strength did not allow her to do that. Facing this spooky scene, Lu Fan slowly took a chess piece out of the box beside the armrest of the wheelchair. The moonlight shone through the thick fog on Lu Fans face and the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, which were both giving off a gentle luster. He held the chess piece between the middle finger and the forefinger. Those Yinyang Schools necromancers around him wereing and going like a shadow. And with the fog, they appeared to be more like ghosts. No matter where the wind came from, the east, the west, the south, or the north. Lu Fan rolled up his sleeve and ced the chess piece on the chessboard unhurriedly. As soon as the chess piece was ced A dreadful Spirit Pressure was released. Buzz The world seemed to be distorted in an instant. Boom! Boom! In the thick fog, two blood fogs exploded. Two Yinyang Schools necromancers did not escape in time. They were squashed into pieces. Meanwhile, the othersnded on the rooftop in nearby buildings, shocked and frightened. Showy, Lu Fan said slowly. He did not ce another chess piece on the chessboard. Instead, he handed the chessboard to Ni Yu while gazing at Wei Luan. He stood up from his wheelchair. His clothes were even whiter than snow. Wei Luans pupils slightly contracted when he saw Lu Fan stand up, just like how Wei Yu reacted when she had seen him stand up. You might be the first philosopher from the Hundred Schools who dies in Beiluo, Lu Fan said. Dont worry. Im a kind person. I will give you a swift death as that of your apprentices. Wei Luans pupils contracted. His gray hair was blowing. He bit through his finger and touched the center of his forehead lightly, leaving a drop of blood there. Then he moved his finger down along the bridge of his nose. Soon, a weird pattern appeared on his face. It was Yinyang Schools spell. All of a sudden On the street, Wei Luans body became blurry. Things could be created from nothing. Then one turned into two, two turned into three, and then into five. Wei Luan turned into five persons. Lu Fan stayed calm. Then a dark airflow surged around him. He took one step forward. Tong The entire Beiluo City seemed to be quaking. The five faces of Wei Luan shook in the same manner. Lu Fan took the second step. The five Wei Luan all felt tremendous pressure. They could not help but kneel down. Lu Fan took the third step. The five Wei Luan were all kneeling on the ground, with their heads hanging down. They finally showed their fear. Lu Fan was standing before Wei Luan with his hands behind the back. The dark airflow turned into a sharp knife, which was suddenly brandished. The heads of all of the five Wei Luan were sent flying. He left the world as quietly as his apprentice Wei Yu did, like a silent and beautiful withering autumn leave. Chapter 79 - Please Enjoy Your Chicken Soup

Chapter 79: Please Enjoy Your Chicken Soup

Outside of Beiluo City Somewhere on the endless in, a wagon stopped there quietly. The horse was snorting and eating grasses. The heavy moonlight shone on the in, giving it an icy cold but beautiful silver glint. The curtain of the wagon was lifted. A hunchbacked old man got off the wagon with hands behind his back. He was looked at Beiluo City, which was vaguely shown in the darkness. The wagon man was Mo Shougui, who had lost an arm. He followed Mo Beike with a pale face. Shougui, what time is it now? It will be one oclock in ten minutes. Mo Shouguis voice was a little bit hoarse. He was also looking at Beiluo City with a pair of what seemed like cold eyes. After all, it was Ning Zhao who cut his arm off, and Ning Zhao was Young Master Lus servant girl. Consequently, he certainly would settle this with Young Master Lu. One oclock Mo Beike took a deep breath. His eye bags vibrated. ording to what they had agreed, once Beiluo City was brought under control, Yinyang philosopher Wei Luan would give him a signal. However It started at midnight, and it was almost one oclock. Beiluo City remained terribly and eerily quiet, like a lurking viper giving off coldness in the dark. He failed Mo Beike was somewhat disappointed. He breathed out. The wind was a little chilly, stirring his beard. Shougui, go to North County right away. Mo Beike went back into the wagon. Yes. Mo Shougui whipped the horses with his only arm. The wagon turned around instantly and drove away. Mo Shouguis long hair was blowing in the wind. He looked back at Beiluo City, a deep-seated hatred showing in his eyes. ****** At the edge of Hidden Dragon Ridge A bonfire was burning, illuminating the deep dark forest around. A well-shaped body was lying on her side on a carpet made of hay. Sitting beside the bonfire, Xiang Shaoyun was breathing Spirit Qi. Dark Demonic Qi was flowing in his body. Once an immortal method is inversed, it will be a demonic method Sometimes an immortal? Sometimes a demon? Xiang Shaoyun murmured. He almost died this time, but he sold a part of his soul to Demon and demonified himself. In this way, he managed to survive and killed thousands. Looking back, he saw Luo Mingsang asleep on the hay. Then the hostility on his facepletely disappeared. What was left was gentleness. Gazing at the womans peaceful face, he thought as long as she could live a tranquil andfortable life, he would not regret anything. Actually, he did not have the ambition to conquer the world at all. He revolted, but it was only to make her the noblest woman in the world, a woman who could have everything. What Xiang Shaoyun really liked to do was to keep improving in martial arts and go beyond his limits. Even a tough man also has his tender side. Xiang Shaoyun was not an exception. The tenderness in his heart was exactly Luo Mingsang The girl who he grew up with. However, when he looked back at the burning bonfire, Xiang Shaoyuns eyes seemed even colder. The hostility in them was surprisingly intense. Mo Beike What a pity. You didnt kill me. Since you didnt kill me, this world It will never be yours, Mohists! Xiang Shaoyuns low and profound voice tore the night sky apart. While Xiang Shaoyun was looking at the bonfire On the hay, the woman, who was lying on her side, looked at the man sitting by the bonfire. With his back facing her, seeing his body full of injuries, her eyshes slightly vibrated. A tenderness emerged in her bright eyes. However, the tenderness was soon reced with a mix of struggling misery and sorrow. She shut her eyes. Murmuring to herself painfully Shaoyun, Mingsang doesnt deserve you. I dont deserve you. ****** Drunken Dragon City. There was a thick fog. Just like Beiluo, the city was also in dead silence. Everyone was asleep. Outside of the farmers yard Jiang Li was looking at the yard with a profound look, wearing a silver armor and covering his mouth and nose with a white cloth. While holding his helmet, he could see the teenage girl hypnotized by the Yinyang Fireflies in the house. The teenage girl was fast asleep. As if she was having some beautiful dream, a pair of dimples blossomed on either side of her lips like peach flowers. Her pretty face was a little rosy. Jiang Li looked emotionless. He put on his helmet a minuteter and then turned around to leave. After taking a few steps, he formed a circle with his thumb and forefinger and put them against his lips. Then he made a whistle out of his hand. A white horse galloped over in the darkness, with its magnificent mane fluttering in the wind the horses neck. Jiang Li jumped onto the white horse. Tucked at his waist was a sheathed rusted sword, while a long spear hung on the horses saddle. As soon as he got onto the horse, Jiang Li hooked his foot under the spear and tossed it into the air. Then he caught it with his hand. The man and the horse turned into a bolt of white lightning running through the street of Drunken Dragon City in the dark. Several figures, covering their mouths and noses, were following Jiang Li. In this way, they killed into the darkness that shrouded Drunken Dragon City. On the long street Yinyang Schools necromancers showed up like ghosts. Beast machines were roaring. Gu insects were flying A bloody rain and a wind with a pungent smell were sweeping over the whole Drunken Dragon City. Jiang Lis eyes were aze like torches in the night. The white horses clip-clops sounded like small dense raindrops. Jiang Li, holding his long spear and in his silver armor, led his subordinates straight into the darkness brought by Yinyang Schools necromancers like a long sharp sword. This was destined to be a bloody night. Compared to the overwhelming attack in Beiluo City The battle in Drunken Dragon City was harder. Yinyang Schools necromancers showed how pretty horrible they were this night, alongside the beast machines of Jiguan School and the Mohist rangers. The three were like a horrific giant hand breaking down the Great Zhou Dynastys firm defense. When the sun rose from the horizon and the first strand of morning light shone on the earth On the street where the killing hadsted the whole night, cling-ngs of armors could be heard. Jiang Li walked out of the dead bodies step by step. He threw the spear on the ground. With his hand grasping the handle of the sheathed rusted sword he was carrying at waist, he breathed out. Behind him were broken beast machines and the dead bodies of Yinyang Schools necromancers, which were everywhere Of course, there were dead bodies of his subordinates as well. Jiang Li was kind of insensitive. He had witnessed too many deaths, and he had been used to this sight. He narrowed his eyes involuntarily when the morning light shone on his face. Behind him, a woman covered with blood, was following him. Clear the bodies Guard the city when everybody wakes up, Jiang Li said. Yes. The woman replied in an exhausted voice. A frantess emerged in her eyes when she had seen the sheathed rusted sword at Jiang Lis waist. The fact that Master Jiangs rusted sword had never been unsheathed meant this crisis was nothing at all. The frantess faded in her eyes when she saw Jiang Li leaving covered with blood. It was reced withplexity. She knew where Jiang Li was going, so she did not follow him so that he would not be disturbed. In the farmers yard Jiang Li put off the helmet and removed the cloth stained with blood that he had used to cover his mouth and nose. His hair was a little bit messy. He went into the house and saw that the candle was almost spent, so he blew it out. Gazing at the teenage girls tranquil sleeping face, he extended his hand. However, afraid that her face would be stained with blood, he retracted it. He walked to the door and sat down on the edge without taking off his sword. With his back straightened up, he looked at the morning glow shining through the ragged clouds on the horizon. Watching the clouds changing quietly, he waited for the girl to wake up. In the room The teenage girl woke up andsaw the giant figure sitting on the edge right away. Shouting in surprise, she sat up immediately. The chick Lil Phoenix One sleeping on her chest was instantly thrown out. It fell next to the figure covered with blood sitting on the edge. Jiang Li glimpsed at the chick emotionlessly. Then he looked at the teenage girl on the bed. He raised his eyebrow. Is this Is this the chicken for the chicken soup? Bai Qingniao flushed because of embarrassment. Uncle Jiang, when did youe? She was startled. Picking Lil Phoenix One up and tucking it into her clothes, she hurried to run into the kitchen. The soup will be ready very soon. Uncle Jiang, just a little while A little whileter Jiang Li left the blood-stained helmet on the ground and started to enjoy the yellowish chicken soup and the delicious chicken. Cupping her hands around her chin, Bai Qingniao watched watching Jiang Li eat the chicken soup. Her eyes were like two crescent moons. It did startle her when she had seen Jiang Li covered with blood for the first time. However, little by little, she got used to it when she had seen it quite a few times. And her fear of blood was gone as well. She liked to see him eating soup before her. What he did or who he killed, why would that matter to her? He ate all of the soup. Jiang Li wiped the oil off the corners of his lips. He got to his feet. Im leaving. He always left as soon as he finished the soup. He would never linger. That chicken Feed it more, said Jiang Li at the door. He nced at Lil Phoenix One, who popped its head out of Bai Qingniaos cor, and curled his lip. He was absolutely not jealous of the chick. He just thought Bai Qingniao could make some good soup with it. ****** Capital city, Great Zhou. At daybreak The warm morning sunlight spilled on the earth. Outside of the capital city, six horses were galloping into the capital city without slowing down. Their clip-clops sounded like raindrops. These six horses were from the six cities guarding the capital city. They were bringing a piece of urgent news. Main Hall, Imperial Pce. Yuwen Xiu threw the six urgent letters away when he had finished reading them. Flying into a rage, he swatted at his throne, making a loud noise that echoed in the hall. The ministers looked at one another. Some of them had learned what it was about. Lowering their heads down, they did not even dare breathe hard. The old eunuch picked up the urgent letters from the ground. Read! Yuwen Xiu ordered with a cold face. The old eunuch did not dare disobey. He read the news in the urgent letters in a high-pitched voice. Instantly, all of the ministers were shocked! The six cities guarding Great Zhous capital city were attacked. Beiluo, Drunken Dragon, Wangtian, and Pingnan, these four cities managed to stay safe. The City Masters of Yuanchi and Tongan were all killed. The aristocratic families in these two cities revolted, and the citizens were living in fear. Staring at the ministers, whose only reaction was mere shock, Yuwen Xiu felt very disappointed. He waved his hand. The ministers were thus dismissed. Then he headed for the Book Pavilion. ****** The capital city was in shock brought by the news that the six cities had been assaulted. Lu Manor, Beiluo City. The morning light spilled onto the earth Bringing the gentleness andfort of the early morning. Sitting on the wheelchair, Lu Fan was eating rice porridge. Before him, Ni Yu, wearing a bun and with tears welling up in her eyes, was looking at Lu Fan eagerly, full of regret. Chapter 80 - Ni Yu’s Immortal Cultivation Journey

Chapter 80: Ni Yus Immortal Cultivation Journey

He scooped some rice porridge out of the bowl with a white porcin spoon. The crystal porridge dripped off the edge of the spoon, drawing out a ropy thread of rice water. However, in the end, Lu Fan did not eat it Because a pair of big eyes were looking at him and the rice porridge eagerly. He could not enjoy the rice porridge with that look. Girl, whats up? Lu Fan said while glimpsing at Ni Yu, who was crouching in front of his wheelchair. Ni Yu looked away from the rice porridge, swallowing saliva. Eagerly staring at Lu Fan, she beat her chest with her tiny fists. Young Master, I, Ni Yu I want to cultivate immortality! The corner of Lu Fans lip twitched. You already said that once. Ni Yu beat her t breasts with her tiny fists, her eyes drowned in tears. Afterst night, looking at the cold steamed bun consumed by those crimson worms, Ni Yu realized she had to be stronger in order to protect her foodoh no, to protect her Young Master. Young Master, is there any immortal cultivation method that could make me strong and would not require me to do anything except eat and drink? Ni Yu asked hopefully. Young Master, you told me you would make me cultivate immortality while enjoying good food You cant go back on your word. Lu Fan was speechless. Did he ever say that? Maybe he did. However, was there really some cultivation method that could make people strong through great food in this world? Should he invent something like Tao Tie Beast Technique? Its practitioner would transform to Tao Tie, bing a beast man. The beast man would never be enved unless provided with food and amodation. Cupping his hand around his jaw, Lu Fan tapped his cheek with his fingers. Then something urred to him, and his eyes lit up. He focused on the system page. Soon, he opened Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual. Cultivating immortality while enjoying great food After thinking for a while, Lu Fan found it was really possible. If Ni Yu became a Child of Elixir Testing or an Elixir Refiner, wouldnt she be able to enjoy great food while cultivating immortality? She could eat Gathering Qi Elixir like candies. And her cultivation would absolutely be progressing extremely fast. Lu Fans eyes were a little bit cold. He looked at Ni Yu. A smile tugged the corners of his lips. Ni Yu felt frightened. That look of Young Master gave her a bad feeling. Young Young Master I dont want to cultivate immortality anymore. Ni Yu almost burst out crying. Was the Young Master being petty again? She would not cultivate immortality then. Was he happy? Dont be afraid. You only need to prepare some stuff. Dont you want to cultivate immortality while enjoying great food? I will make that happen for you, Lu Fan said with a gentle smile. His gentleness gave Ni Yu a scarier feeling. Lu Fan lifted his hand. He pointed at the center of Ni Yus forehead with his long delicate forefinger. Some Spirit Qi fluctuated and blossomed. Buzz It rippled around. Ni Yu was taken by surprise. She suddenly felt she had a lot more knowledge in her head, and there was an airflow flowing in her body like a little snake. Ah Ni Yu opened her eyes widely. Then an undisguisable joy radiated from her. Young Master, Im feeling Spirit Qi! Ni Yu jumped up excitedly. Ill give you two hours to prepare the things I imparted to you. Youll be punished if you fail to finish this task. No meals in two days, Lu Fan said with a gentle smile. Dont worry about money. Just spend as much as needed. After jumping excitedly a second ago, Ni Yus body suddenly tensed up. Then she hurried to run out of the room. Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual was about the refining technique of Gathering Qi Elixir. To refine Gathering Qi Elixir, a lot of ingredients would be needed, and they must go through some special processing before the refinement. What Lu Fan imparted to Ni Yu was exactly the ingredients and tools needed for refining Gathering Qi Elixir. Of course, when Ni Yu found those ingredients, they needed to be catalyzed by Spirit Qi before being used to refine elixirs. Lu Fan was even nning to open up medicine farnd on Lake Ind specifically to grow medicinal nt materials. He thought for a while. Lu Fan picked up the bowl of rice porridge again. He blew over the hot porridge and then scooped a spoon of it into his mouth unhurriedly. He could finally enjoy the rice porridge by then. ****** Capital city. On the second floor of the Book Pavilion Yuwen Xius anxiety was eased as soon as he walked into the Book Pavilion. In the pavilion, the smoke of sandalwood incense was slowly rising. The white-haired Imperial Advisor was sitting in a rocking chair, while Mo Tianyu was reading. Meanwhile, Spirit Qi was clinging around Kong Nanfei with his eyes shut. Yuwen Xiu knew Kong Nanfei got an immortal encounter in the Imperial Pce of Hidden Dragon Ridge, so he was not very surprised. Master, urgent letters came from the six cities guarding the capital city. Mohist rangers, together with Yinyang School and Jiguan School, attacked those six cities during the night. City Masters of Yuanchi and Tongan were killed. And the two cities were captured, Yuwen Xiu said. Mo Tianyu put his book down, while Kong Nanfei opened his eyes slowly. It was suddenly very quiet in the Book Pavilion. Your Imperial Majesty, may I tell the fortune of the two cities? Mo Tianyu asked. Yuwen Xiu was kind of speechless. Was Mo Tianyu also a fortune-teller? His reputation for jinxing fortune-telling had been known across the capital city. He once told three fortunes for himself and was buried in the ground in the end, for one day and one night. If the Imperial Advisor had not gone in person, he probably would have been sacrificed for the cause of fortune-telling. Therefore, even though Mo Tianyu wanted to tell a fortune for the two cities, would Yuwen Xiu have the nerve to let him do that? Well, thats quite Mo Beike. Compared to the previous Mohist giant, Mo Beike is more unscrupulous. Two of the six cities were captured. The army of North County will probably start from those two cities to approach Great Zhous capital city and pose threats to it. The Imperial Advisors remark put Yuwen Xiu even more anxious. Your Imperial Majesty, dont worry too much. There are two ways to deal with the current situation, The Imperial Advisor said slowly. Yuwen Xiu was sitting cross-legged on a cushion. His pupils slightly contracted. Master, please enlighten me. The Imperial Advisor stood up from the rocking chair. With his back hunching and hands behind him, he walked to the carved wooden window of the Book Pavilion. Looking out of the window at the sunshine spilling on the ground, he seemed a little misty-eyed. Your Imperial Majesty can give an imperial order to invite Young Master Lu from Beiluo to visit the capital city. With his protection, the capital city will certainly stay safe, The Imperial Advisor said. Yuwen Xiu was dumbstruck. Then he took a deep breath. In his opinion, the Imperial Advisor really thought of Young Master Lu from Beiluo too highly. However, rumor had it that Young Master Lu from Beiluo was a cultivator with high aplishments. It might work if they had a cultivator protecting the capital city. But cultivators are difficult to control This is a dangerous step, Yuwen Xiu said. The Imperial Advisor smiled without responding. He just went on with his suggestions. Secondly, Your Imperial Majesty can send reinforcement to Drunken Dragon City and decree that Jiang Li, Drunken Dragon Citys City Master, must block the ways to Tongan and Yuanchi. Yuwen Xiu frowned. Jiang Li Jiang Li was a trusted subordinate of thete Great Zhou emperor. People usually said the dynasty had Jiang Li taking care of foreign affairs and Kong Xiu taking care of internal affairs. It was enough to exin how strong Jiang Li was. However, Yuwen Xiu had always doubted that thete emperors sudden death could have had something to do with Jiang Li. The Imperial Advisor smiled as if he knew what was on Yuwen Xius mind. Your Imperial Majesty, if Great Zhou really copses, who will fight for the dynasty to thest drop of blood? Only Jiang Li will. Besides, Great Zhou doesnt have to worry about that yet. Mo Beike calcted everything all right. His ns are extremely meticulous, but The Imperial Advisor turned around, looking a little pale. Then he cleared his throat, and his eyes lit up. But Mo Beike miscalcted one thing. He underestimated cultivators. And He thought he would definitely win, so he disclosed Xiang Shaoyuns whereabouts and sent Pingyang Countys Mayor Liu He to kill the Overlord with 5,000 soldiers. He thought the Overlord would absolutely die, but The Overlord isnt dead. More than that, he killed all of those 5,000 soldiers as well as the mayor of Pingyang County, Liu He. He already returned to West County, The Imperial Advisor said. Yuwen Xius eyes concentrated on the Imperial Advisor. This information seemed to have been mentioned in the previous days urgent letters. However, he thought it was only an exaggeration. And his attention was totally drawn to the capture of the two cities. One against 5,000 soldiers. The Overlord killed so many people that their blood flowed into a river In the current world, apart from Young Master Lu from Beiluo, the only person who can defeat the Overlord is the Overlord himself, The Imperial Advisor said. Not only Yuwen Xiu but also Mo Tianyu and Kong Nanfei sucked the air through gritted teeth. The Overlord isnt dead yet. For now, what I need to worry about is Mo Beike Your Imperial Majesty, please take it easy. Great Zhou isnt in a hopeless situation yet, The Imperial Advisor said quietly. When the smoke of the sandalwood incense had vanished in the air Yuwen Xiu left. He left the Book Pavilion. After returning to Zijin Pce, he wrote an imperial decree in person. After a long while The gate of the Imperial Pce was opened. Two horses galloped out, stirring lots of dust in the air, stepping on the sunshine that spilled on the ground. They separated three miles away from the capital city. One headed for Beiluo, and the other headed for Drunken Dragon. ****** West County A wagon was moving slowly. The eyes of Western Liangs warriors were aze like torches. They made way for the wagon automatically. On the wagon, the Overlord was sitting straight with a horsewhip. His body was covered with blood. An invisible oppressive air was spreading in the barracks. Finally, the wagon arrived at the Overlords tent. Xiang Shaoyun helped Luo Mingsang get off the wagon and sent someone to take her into the tent. He turned around and sharply looked at the warriors of Western Liang. I, Xiang Shaoyun, came back stepping on corpses. Some people wanted to kill me, eliminate me, destroy me One hundred brothers shielded me from knives and spears. They defended Western Liangs honorC Xiang Shaoyuns eyes turned red. Closing a fist covered with blood, he punched himself in the chest while looking at the quiet surroundings. The dead are already dead, but their blood is still warm! The killers will be killed! Today, this is not to conquer the world. But this is only to exact revenge! To avenge the one hundred brothers of mine! If the whole world fails me, I will just kill everyone in the world! Assemble. Target: Mohist City of Traps in Eastern Lake! For the honor of Western Liang, kill! Xiang Shaoyun snarled. His snarl sounded like that of a fierce beasts roar. The warriors of Western Liang were also red-eyed and roaring. Their valiancy dispersed the clouds over them. The Overlords revenge was always very straightforward. Chapter 81 - The Last Quest

Chapter 81: The Last Quest

ck nightshade, Angelica root, ground-ivy, Chinese iris, skullcaps Young Master, the medicinal herbs you requested are all here! Lu Fan was basking in the sun in the courtyard, engaging in a solo game of chess after having some porridge, when he heard Ni Yu squeal with excitement from outside. Outside the courtyard Ni Yu pushed the door open. She was carrying a big ck wok on her back and basketfuls of medicinal herbs in her hands. Huffing and puffing away, she hurried in. Lu Fan raised his brows. He folded up his sleeves andid down a pawn. Ni Yu dumped the wok on the ground as she struggled to catch her breath. Young Master, the wok and these medical herbs cost two silver taels and three silver coins altogether, Ni Yu said as she wiped the sweat off her forehead. That was fast. Lu Fan smiled. Indeed, food was an effective motivation to get the young girl to run errands. Fine, lets go to Lake Ind. Dont you want to eat as you cultivate? Ill teach you, Lu Fan said. Yes! Ni Yus eyes beamed. Picking up the wok and carrying the medicinal herbs, she was huffing and puffing again as she left Lu Manor for Lake Ind. ****** The sound of galloping hoofs ripped through the air. d in armor, Lu Changkong furrowed his brows as he stood watching above the city gate. From afar, a figure was fast approaching on horseback, leaving a cloud of dust behind as the horse galloped across the ins. Sometimeter, the figure arrived at the gates of Beiluo City. Casten Lu, I came with His Majestys edict. On the horse sat a smartly dressed senior official. Cupping his fist in his hand, he announced his arrival to Lu Changkong, who was watching from above. One of his hands held a scroll of Imperial Edict. Lu Changkong dared not be the least bit disrespectful upon hearing that. The city gates opened slowly. The senior official rode in. Lu Changkong recognized him. He was Emperor Yu Wenxius favorite official and also an extremely skillful martial arts practitioner. Casten Lu, may I know where your son is? His Majesty has an edictfor him, The senior official said with a smile. He carried not a trace of arrogance despite his status as the emperors favorite official. After all, he was an experienced and sophisticated individual. Faner is physically impaired and is recuperating at Lake Ind. Why dont youe with me to the ind to see him? Lu Changkong replied. Ill have to trouble you then, Casten Lu. The senior official let out a piercing chuckle. Lu Changkong instructed Luo Yue to guard the city walls and asked for Luo Cheng. Together, they left for Lake Ind. ****** Drunken Dragon City. An armored Jiang Li solemnly received the Imperial Edict. Have Yuanchi and Tongan cities fallen into the enemys hands? Jiang Li asked with a sigh. His Majesty has high expectations of you, Casten Jiang. He hopes that you wont disappoint him, The official said. Jiang Li respectfully cupped his fist in his hand. He ordered his servants to give the official some silver pieces before escorting him off to rest for the day. Shortly after the official left An elegant woman appeared behind Jiang Li. With her head bowed low, the woman said, Sir, ording to thetest news, the Overlord has returned to the West County alive and is rallying his army to destroy the Mohist City of Traps in Eastern Lake. With his hands behind his back, Jiang Li narrowed his eyes. Mo Beike managed to strategize for everything but failed when it came to the Overlord. Or perhaps it wasnt so much a failure. Rather, somethingpletely unforeseen has happened to the Overlord, Jiang Li said slowly. The woman looked up as if a sudden thought had urred to her. Shock rippled across her beautiful face. Sir, if Mo Beike managed to strategize for everything, could he have foreseen that youd station troops to guard the cities of Yuanchi and Tongan as well? Jiang Li showed an aloof smile. Who knows? This is a game between the Mohist and the Imperial Advisor. However, Mo Beike is one of the few people in the world who knows my weakness. So, Chi Lian, protect Pingnan well, Jiang Li said. Chi Lian was the name of the womana woman who was like a raging fire. A resolute look appeared on her gorgeous face. I will, with my life! ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. In the gentleke breeze, the chrysanthemums swayed gently, with their bright blooming flowers smiling at the sun. Some Spirit Qi was consumed. Under the dancing chrysanthemums Mo Liuqi slowly opened his eyes. Some distance away, the foxy maid of Young Master Lu sat hugging her legs, watching the shimmering waters of theke. Tears stained her alluring face. She had sensed the Qi that her Young Master had mentioned. She had reached the Qi Core Realm, with one wisp of Spirit Qi. She had met Lu Fans standards. DadMum Ive be stronger. Yi Yue continued looking at theke, her lips trembling slightly. Mo Liuqi kept quiet. He had encountered way too many embittered, resentful individuals. He stood up and stretched. From afar, Jing Yue, the swordsman from Sword Sect was still glowering at him with watchful eyes. How professional, Mo Liuqi mused. But he was not nning to escape. Nor did he have the guts to. Young Master Lus erratic powers had stripped him of any courage to do so. Those were powers more bizarre than those of the Giant. Some distance away, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing got up on their feet. A faint ssh came from across theke. Frightened by the ssh, schools of fish darted away in the water, creating ripples on theke surface. The birds on the ind too instinctively pped their wings and took flight. A wooden boat was approaching, rocking from side to side on the waters. It slowly drifted to the ind, carrying Lu Fan, who was seated in a wheelchair. Young Master. Nie Changqing, Ni Yu, Jing Yue, and Yi Yue, who was some distance away, got up and bowed. Mo Liuqi fixed his gaze on the boat and, after a moment of hesitation, bowed slightly too. Lu Fan shed a delightful smile. Sister Ning, help me out Ouch! Ni Yus feeble voice came from the boat. Ning Zhao was taken by surprise. She hopped onto the boat and saw an anguished Ni Yu sprawled in front of an overturned ck wok. This girl Ning Zhao thought to herself fondly, the corners of her red lips twitching a little. She helped Ni Yu off the boat and put the wok and medicinal herbs on the ground. Lu Fan turned his gaze toward Mo Liuqi. Not bad Its only been a day, and youve reached the Third Stage Qi Core Realm. Youre indeed someone whos driven by will. Lu Fan praised. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were dumfounded. To reach the Third Stage Qi Core Realm in one day was indeed a peculiarly disconcerting talent! Youre too kind, Young Master Lu. I wonder if your promise still holds? Mo Liuqi said, his eyes shining bright. My words always hold. Go then. Go bid farewell to your Zhu, Lu Fan replied with indifference, leaning back on the wheelchair and tapping his fingers lightly on the handle. Youre unsuited to be a swordsman. If you go on being one, sooner orter, youll die a horrible death, He continued, looking at Mo Liuqi. Swordsmen were supposed to be ruthless, but Mo Liuqi was apassionate manand a fiercelypassionate one for that matter. People like him usually would not end up well. Mo Liuqi kept quiet. Then, he took a step back and knelt down in front of Lu Fan. I, Mo Liuqi, am one who can distinguish kindness from malice. I failed in my quest and deserved to die, but you spared my life. That was as good as giving me a new lease on life. My life is yours then, Mo Liuqi solemnly dered and kowtowed to Lu Fan. Lu Fan remained in his wheelchair, his white garment billowing gently in the breeze. He waved a hand. Go then. Also, after you leave the ind, go ask for your donkey at Lu Manor. Someone will return it to you. Mo Liuqi was taken aback and rubbed the back of his head awkwardly. The mention of his donkey had left him feeling embarrassed. Not only did he fail his mission to assassinate, but also he even had to trouble others to take care of that donkey of his. What an assassin he was. Mo Liuqi left. He disappeared into the thick mist in a small rowboat. Young Master, are you letting him off just like this? Nie Changqing frowned. Arent you afraid he might disappear for good? Jing Yue nodded in agreement. Young Master, shall I go keep an eye on him? No need to. He dare not, Lu Fan answered slowly. He reached out and flicked his fingers at a chrysanthemum some distance away. A petal instantaneously dropped and drifted toward his palm. His gaze turned toward the wok and the basketfuls of medicinal herbs. Ni Yu got herself a wok to refine her Qi Core. What a gourmet indeed. Strictly speaking, there were dedicated furnaces for Qi refinement. Nheless, it was not specified that woks could not do the job. In that case, why not whip up a hot meal with the wok first? ****** The Mohist City of Traps in Eastern Lake was a small city in ake situated atop the magnificent mountains at the borders of West County. Waterfalls poured down in torrents around the city, forming a natural barrier. This was the renowned Mohist City of Traps of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was a city jointly built by the Mohist and the Jiguan School and was home and resting ce to Mohist voyagers. Between the mountains, the gushing waterfalls fell like silver curtains. A long narrow corridor led between the waterfalls, its banisters carved with intricate patterns, and its roof covered with green tiles. The scene was a charming and picturesque one. In the middle of the corridor A solitary figure stood, a long thin sword hanging from his waist. Tall and imposing, he was smartly dressed, with his hair falling loosely from his forehead. His countenance was frosty and unbending as if nothing in this world could move him. Footsteps came from behind but were quickly drowned by the gushing waterfalls. The man with the frosty face turned around. It was a woman in red, half her face concealed by an ivory mask, revealing only her crimson lips. Another quest, Zhu? The frosty-faced man said with indifference. Even his voice was icy cold, devoid of any emotion. The woman in red stood next to him. She was at his shoulder height. Green ribbons fluttered under the powerful jets of gushing waters. There was a glimmer in her eyes. Liuqi epted the quest, and hes noting back, She said with a slightly shaky voice. The frosty-faced man did not say a word. The atmosphere was awkward. Around them, the waterfalls continued to thunder. Giant said the next quest is thest. You cant run away from it. Uponpletion, if youre still alive, youll be a free man, She said gently. Upon hearing the word free, the frosty-faced mans lips twitched slightly. Sure. Whats the quest? The woman in red gazed at the rushing waters. She could faintly see the young man who would always giggle like a fool whenever he saw her. She gently closed her eyes. Guard the Mohist City of Trapswith your life. Chapter 82 - Young Master, I’m going to open it

Chapter 82: Young Master, Im going to open it

Drunken Dragon City. The city gates opened. Jiang Li, d in armor from head to toe, led a hundred troops out toward the cities of Yuanchi and Tongan. In the backyard of a farmhouse A bunch of fluffy yellow chicks was following their mother around in the coop, swinging their little bums from side to side. Bai Qingniao was standing outside the enclosure, cooing gently at the chickens as she tossed a handful of crushed rice bran into the coop. Some distance away, Chi Lian had transformed into the olddy and stood carrying a basket, fondly looking at Bai Qingniao. From the seams of Bai Qingniaos breast pocket, Lil Phoenix One poked its head out. It looked around with its big round eyes and settled its gaze on the crushed rice bran scattered inside the coop. pping its tiny wings, it tried toe out from its hiding ce. However, that did not escape Bai Qingniaos notice, and it was quickly pushed back into the seams. Disappointed, Lil Phoenix One drooped its head in dismay. Afterpleting her errands, Bai Qingniao went and sat down beside the olddy. With a smile, she asked, Arent you going to work in the city today, Granny? The olddy smiled, deep creases forming on her face. Im tired. Ill just sit here and rest and watch you. Im afraid that soon enough, I might no longer have the chance to, the old woman replied. Bai Qingniao was taken aback. She appeared faintly dejected, but she quickly forced a smile, held the olddys hand, and started chitchatting with her. As for Lil Phoenix One, it had sessfully escaped Bai Qingniaos breast pocket and was now running around with delight. Its soft fluffy yellow coat billowed in the wind. After a short chat with the olddy, Bai Qingniao casually brought up Jiang Li. Wheres Uncle Jiang? Whens heing here for some chicken soup? Ive discovered a new way of making chicken soup. The olddy gave her a brighter smile. Your Uncle Jiang has been very busy. Once hes done with his work, hell definitelye by for a bowl of chicken soup. He loves your chicken soup the most, she replied. Her voice sounded a little husky yet with a tinge of anguish. Though Bai Qingniao could not tell, she did sense that the olddys tone was a bit unusual. Suddenly The olddys eyes widened in alertness. She looked toward the woods outside the backyard. Her voice too became deeper all of a sudden. Qingniao If one day, you no longer get to see your Uncle Jiang, will you be sad? the olddy asked as she stood up, slowly putting down the basket that was in her hands. Stunned, Bai Qingniao pictured everything the olddy had said. The smile on her face had faded. I wont be sad, because the pain might be so overwhelming that theres no room for sadness anymore. She pursed her lips. Perhaps its the same for your Uncle Jiang too, the olddy said with a hoarse voice and shed a smile again. Then, with a sweet-sounding voice as soft as an insects hum, she whispered to herself, If Master doesnt get to see me anymore, will he be sad? Rustle Rustling sounds came from the woods. Bai Qingniao jolted. However, what was more shocking was that the olddy beside her had instantly be as sharp as a potent sword. Come out, the olddymanded with a husky voice. The woods parted, and out came a figure d in a ck robe and a bamboo hat on his head. He was not the only one. Unbeknownst to them, a simr figure had also appeared on the roof of the farmhouse. A bamboo hat was on his head too. Necromancers from the Yinyang School! the olddy said after taking a deep breath. Chi Lian, the only demon swordsman left of the four greatmanders of General Jiang Li, the man in ck in the woods slowly said. Family, Jiang Lis weakness. The giant asked us not to harm her. We just want to bring her with us, the man in ck added. The Mohist giants are really unlike before, sneered Chi Lian. The giant of the first generation led the Mohist to an era of glory and prosperity. Todays Mohist, though, has be stale. I received my masters order to protect his descendant. You want to bring her with you? Over my dead body. Bai Qingniao was dumbfounded. What was happening? Family, Jiang Lis weakness. Was that referring to her? Lil Phoenix One, who had been running around, jumped back into Bai Qingniaos breast pocket, revealing only its tiny head. It too was vignt. Well, pardon us then, the necromancer in ck said. The next moment, he disappeared in a puff of smoke. The one on the rooftop vanished into thin air as well. ****** The Mohist City of Traps in the Eastern Lake. On the long narrow corridor between the waterfalls The worlds top assassin appeared shocked for the first time. Guard it with my life? To render Mo Yiheng shocked only went to show how impossible the quest was. Who in this world could possibly prate the Mohist City of Traps? The engineering works of this city are unparalleled. Besides, with the support of the Jiguan School, this city is arguably the strongest fortress in the worldstronger and more imprable than the Imperial City of Great Zhou, Mo Yiheng said. This was the first time he talked so much. The woman in red, with the mask concealing half her face, shook her head. The giant personally set the quest. Its unmistakable. News has it that the giant is forming an alliance with the mayor of North County to attack the six major strongholds in order to gain direct ess to the capital city. The Overlord of West County is leading his troops to destroy the Mohist and to break their escape route in order to force the giant to retreat with the North Countys troops, the woman in red said, her voice almost drowned out by the deafening torrent from the waterfall. However, Mo Yiheng heard everything clearly. Even he who was devoid of emotion could not help but tighten his fist. Giantthreatening him with death so he would fight to live. For the Mohist to lead the world onto the path of righteousness, we have to guard the city, said the woman in red, gazing at the breathtakingndscape outside the corridor. That was the belief and the goal of the Mohist disciples. Okay. Once the quest is over, Mo Yiheng, the best assassin in the world, will cease to exist too, the man with the frozen face said indifferently. The woman nodded and left, her red robes fluttering like raging fire. Alone on the corridor, Mo Yiheng lifted his calloused hand and gently stroked the sword handle wrapped inyers of cloth. ****** Under the Mohist City of Traps The earth roared and trembled, sending frightened birds flying and terrified beasts hiding in fear. The armored warriors of Western Liang marched on in neat strides, carrying spears and machetes. From afar, they looked like a moving ck mass. They were the Masters of Wolf and Tiger, an elite and formidable force. Among them Xiang Shaoyun was maneuvering the war chariot. He was d in armor and a bright red cloak, with weapons strapped to his back. He gave off the vibe of a yer. His eyes were fixed on the city in the middle of the mountainkethe city shrouded in thick mist. A piercing look shed in his eyes. Sir! A soldier suddenly rushed to him. Xiang Shaoyun waved the marching troops to a halt. Speak, hemanded, looking at the soldier. Sir, 2.5 kilometers ahead, a schr riding a green cow is blocking the way. A schr riding a green cow? Xiang Shaoyun squinted. He had already figured out who it was. Get him here. The warriors gave way and cleared out a path. A green cow trudged down the path, slowly andzily. Riding on the back of the cow was a smiling Li Sansi, dressed in a white robe and carrying a wooden sword on his back. Though surrounded by Xiang Shaoyuns formidable army, Li Sansi remained calm and collected, moving down the path on his cow. Are you here to intercede for the Mohist? Xiang Shaoyun coldly asked. Li Sansi, seated on the green cow, only smiled more widely. Im only a follower of Daoism. What do the Mohists life and death have to do with me? What are you doing here then? To seek death? Xiang Shaoyuns tone was as icy as before. Because of my oath at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, I came with a word of advice. The Mohist City of Traps is the most imprable city in the world. If you fail, youll definitely suffer a great loss. Please reconsider, Overlord. Besides, Giant is forming an alliance with the Tantai Familys North County Army to attack the capital city. To overthrow the Great Zhou Dynasty is an agreement between the Sword Sect, the Daoists, the Yinyang School, the Jiguan School, and even the Tianji School and the Political Strategists. This is a movement of great import. If you insist on forcing the Mohist Giant to retreat, youre going against the movement and antagonizing all the other factions, He continued with due seriousness. Going against the movement Antagonizing all the other factions? Xiang Shaoyun said slowly as he squinted at the fast-gathering dark clouds. So what? Do I, the Overlord, need the other factions approval to do things? If they dare antagonize me, Ill destroy them! He uttered thest sentence with such fury and enmity that Li Sansis green cow fidgeted uneasily. Li Sansi was appalled. The Overlord had be more terrifying. He did not advise the Overlord further and left on his cow. Xiang Shaoyun did not stop him. The army continued marching on. Soon, they came to the edge of the cliff. Across the cliff was the Mohist City of Traps. The waterfalls poured down in powerful torrents, surrounding the vicinity in mists of water. Thick 81 Iron Chains linked the two cliffs together. In the thick fog, the chains were swaying over a deep, seemingly bottomless abyss. More dark clouds gathered in the sky, threatening to release a deluge onto the earth. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. A wooden boat slowly made its way across theke, leaving ripples on the water surface. The senior official stood beside Lu Changkong, the imperial edict in his hand. Luo Cheng stood up with his knife. Lake Ind was an idyllic ce with breathtaking scenery. Shrouded in a thick mist, it almost looked like an enchanted realm from afar. The senior official scanned the surrounding. For some reason, his palms began to sweat. Becausein the fuzziness of the ce, he felt as if the mists had taken the shape of a pair of humongous eyes, staring at him nkly. Suddenly The boat came to a halt. The sound ofpping waters and the chirping of birds stopped too. The ce was enveloped in silence. Father, what brings you and your guest here? Suddenly, Lu Fans voice reverberated across the entireke. The senior official shuddered. Even a skilled martial arts practitioner like him had his moments of uneasiness. Cultivator That was the cultivator even the Imperial Advisor had to take seriously. Young Master Lu, Im under His Majestysmand to bring you his imperial edict, the senior official said respectfully while holding up the scroll in his hands. Suddenly He trembled from head to toe. An invisible force had just picked up the scroll in his hands and sent it disappearing into the thick mists. You may leave. Tell His Majesty that Im very busy right now and dont intend to enter the capital. The voice stopped. A sonic st ensued. The thick mists dispersed with a boom. The imperial edict was shot through the air like a bolt of lightning, stopped abruptly, and suspended an inch away from the senior officials clean-shaven face. He felt as if his heart was going to explode. At this moment On the ind Lu Fan was very busy indeed. Seated in his wheelchair, he propped up his chin with one hand and rested the other on the cashmere nket covering his legs. He watched in anticipation as Ni Yu fiddled with the wooden lid of the ck wok. Thick, ck smoke was spiraling up from the wok, staining Ni Yus face with blotches of soot, making her look like a cat with a multicolored coat. Ni Yu was oblivious to it. She looked at Lu Fan with excitement, licked her lips, and said, Young Master, Im going to open it! Lu Fan smiled and nodded. The next moment Ni Yus eyes shone bright. A creak sounded. Ni Yu opened the piping-hot wooden lid with great force. Chapter 83 - Spear and Shield

Chapter 83: Spear and Shield

Dark steam wafted in the air, releasing a strange fragrance. Full of excitement and anticipation, Ni Yu uncovered the wooden lid of the ck pot as the hot steam hit her face. There was no dazzling glow, nor was there the sound of a pot exploding. Ni Yu had refined the elixir ording to the Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual, which was handed down by the Young Master. However, only a dark and strange sticky lump could be found inside the pot. Where Wheres the elixir? Ni Yu was dumbfounded. Lu Fans brows could not help twitching. As expected, they had failed at their first time in refining the elixir. Failure is okay, Lu Fan thought as he tapped his hands lightly on the wheelchair arm. He needed to think through where it had gone wrong. Every herb has been purified by the Spirit Qi, and the Spirit Qi Chrysanthemum Petal of the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum was also added. At least in terms of the herbs, there shouldnt be any problem Could the problem be with the pot? Ni Yu was very sad. With a strong urge to hit herself, she knelt in front of the ck pot and looked at a strange lump of an unknown substance. As expected Besides eating, there was nothing else she could do. Ni, bring the pot over, Lu Fan instructed. Ni Yu stopped wallowing in sadness as she reached out her hands to take the dark lump out from the pot. Looking at that unusual lump of stickiness, Ni Yu suddenly thought it looked like sticky cake dipped in sesame powder. Perhaps she could try tasting it. She found a piece of clean white cloth and wrapped the ck thing in it and then brought the ck pot over to Lu Fan. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing could not understand what Lu Fan and Ni Yu were doing. After watching them for some time, the two left to continue with their cultivation. However, Jing Yue was looking on excitedly. This pot iscking some spirituality, Lu Fan mumbled as he narrowed his eyes. Lu Fan wrapped his index and middle fingers around the curve of the pot and gave it a few taps. Since it wascking spirituality, then why not give it some? Lu Fans consciousness moved as he checked the Transformation Technique in the system page. The Transformation Technique could not be used on Non-Spirituals, but Lu Fan did not require the pot to produce any Spirit Intellect, either. Only a wisp of Spirit Qi was needed so that it could be used to refine the elixir. Ni Yu squatted at one side and held onto the pot, as she sniffed at the ck thing that had been refined from the pot. Jing Yue approached her curiously while carrying the wooden sword box on his back. Little Ni, what is this? Jing Yue asked. Young Master said that this is an Elixir. Ni Yu bit her lips. Elixir? Isnt this a lump of burned sticky cake? Jing Yue pulled the corners of his mouth. You think its a sticky cake too? Do you want to taste it together? Ni Yus eyes lit up as she stared at Jing Yue excitedly. Jing Yue hurriedly declined. He was afraid of being poisoned. After struggling for a long time whether or not to eat it, Ni Yu finally wiped some of it onto her finger and put it into her mouth. The next moment, Ni Yus eyes brightened. She had taken a whole mouthful of it. *Chewing* *chewing* Ni Yus mouth was full as she continued chewing. Jing Yue was very curious. How is it? Ni Yu looked at Jing Yue and then turned her back toward him with the sticky rice in her arms as she started eating with more speed. In no time, she had finished eating it cleanly. Ni Yus eyes were smiling as she rubbed her little tummy and huffed out a breath of satisfaction. Jing Yue was speechless. This girl could really eat anything. Suddenly, Jing Yues eyes narrowed. It was not only Jing Yue who had such a reaction, as even Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, who were on Lake Ind, had opened their eyes. This was because they had realized that the Spirit Qi from the ind had morphed into a fish and was gathering toward a particr direction with great speed And it turned into a small swirl of Spirit Qi above Ni Yus head. Jing Yue moved away from Ni Yu in horror. Danger Run! Meanwhile, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing came closer from the side as they stared at Ni Yu And they saw that wisps of Spirit Qi were rapidly gathering into Ni Yus body. In an instant, Ni Yu, whose body initially only had a wisp of Spirit Qi, had now absorbed and gathered two wisps of Spirit Qi Oh, Ive made a breakthrough. After a long time, Ni Yu made a bted sound of surprise. Far away, Lu Fan had naturally sensed this strange happening and was speechless. Although they had failed in refining the elixir, the efficacy of that ck lump of elixir residue would not be that much weaker than that of the usual Gathering Qi Elixir. Lu Fan withdrew his consciousness. Staring at the ck pot in his hands, he focused his consciousness on the Transformation Technique. Putting his index and middle fingers together, Lu Fan transferred a wisp of his Soul Strength to his fingertips, causing them to light up with a ray of golden light. He tapped his fingertips lightly on the ck pot. Ding The golden ripples on the pot continuously spread until it covered the body of the whole pot. Lu Fans mood was a littleplicated. It was his first time doing transformation, and he had done it to a pot. ****** At the Eastern Lake, the waterfall was cascading down with all its might. Hidden within the water mist was the Mohist City of Traps, where the disciples of Mohist stood individually. Dressed from head to toe in red, Zhu was like a fiery red Angels Trumpet as she looked on at the West County Army across the cliff. The Mohist City of Traps was known as the most difficult walled city to attack in the world. However Today, they were facing the West County Army, the most elite army in the world. This was like a sh between a spear and a shield. In the end, would the shieldknown as the Mohist City of Trapsbe strong enough? Or would the spearknown as the West County Armybe sharp enough?! On the other side of the cliff, the Overlord stood atop the chariot like a Demon God, His giant ax and shield were on his back, his hair fluttering in the wind. Avenge the deaths of our hundredrades! For the glory of West County! Charge! The Overlord had withdrawn his long ax from behind him and raised it powerfully. A roaring shout exploded between the cliffs, echoing endlessly Following that, the roars of the West County Army also erupted explosively. The soldiers led by the Western Liang Army madly rushed forward followed by the 81 Iron Chains toward the Mohist City of Traps. The iron chains rocked as they made loud, icy-cold sounds. Without any excessive greetings And without an ounce of hesitation The Overlord immediately gave the order toy siege on the city, without providing the Mohist City of Traps any time to catch their breath! The soldiers of West Liang were, no doubt, the most elite beings of Great Zhou. It was as if they had no idea what fear was, as they remained fearless while they faced the towering cliffs. Every one of them charged forward fervently, their feet stepping on those iron chains as they made their way ahead. The Mohist City of Traps stretched along the top of the wooden city on the cliffs. A small g appeared in the hands of Zhu, who was dressed in red from head to toe, as her fiery red lips showed below her silver-white half mask. Crossbow cart! Shooting unit! Beast machine! Every time Zhu yelled the names of the equipment, she gave her little g a wave. With every wave of her g, the Mohist disciples started moving one after another. On the top floor of the Mohist City of Traps A piece of exquisite equipment had been set up, aiming at every single one of the West Liang soldiers who were charging forward. The dark clouds that had gathered in the sky for a long time could finally no longer keep it in. Large drops of rain fell from the clouds in the sky like a curtain of beads, fogging up the space between the sky and earth and turning the atmosphere more chilling than ever. The raindrops crashed on the iron chains, on the armor of the charging soldiers, and on their swinging weapons sshing and tattering. Kill! Zhus red uniform fluttered as she tossed away the small g in her hand. The small g drifted out of the Mohist City of Traps and was swallowed up by the dense raindrops in an instant, falling into the deep abyss of the rushing waterfall! Tattle! Tattle, tattle, tattle! In the crossbow cart, the sound of the gears rotating in it erupted throughout the entire city. A thick crossbow arrow shot out and pierced through the dense rainfall, paving an open line of fire in the rain. Following behind were countless crossbow arrows in its path, flying right toward the West Liang soldiers who were still on the 81 Iron Chains. A West Liang soldier at the lead roared with vigor, swinging his long knife with might as he cut away at the arrows. It was the sh of knives and arrows. The knife de gradually shattered into pieces, and before the soldiers tenacious expression could leave his face, an arrow prated his chest, his blood sttering three feet away. The massive force from the attack caused the soldiers who were still on the iron chains behind him to fall right into the deep abyss! However, the brave soldiers of West County remained fearless, as they all continued to climb up the iron chains with their crossbows. ****** Mo Liuqi was wearing a bamboo hat and riding on top of a donkey, his hand holding on to a bamboo pole that had a carrot hanging on one end. The donkey whined as he chased the piece of carrot and continued to move forward. Suddenly, Mo Liuqi sat upright on his donkey and looked in the direction of the Eastern Lakes Mohist City of Traps. He removed his bamboo hat. He held out his hand, and a bead of raindrop fell from the gloomy sky. In the raindrop, he could faintly see the reflection of a red shadow wearing a silver-white half mask, as it dropped into his palm, broke, and then sshed There was a sudden feeling of heaviness and pressure pressing against his chest that it made him breathless. His face slowly paled. The rain poured. The earth turned foggy from the sshes of water caused by the rain. The scissors in Mo Liuqis arms flew out automatically, cutting the rope that was attached to the piece of carrot. With a swing of the bamboo pole in his hands, hended it hard on the rear of the donkey. Smack! The formerlyzy donkey hissed out loud instantly, its hooves trampling on the rain as it took off with great speed. ****** At the top of the Mohist City of Traps. Between the clouds and the mist Mo Yiheng, the best assassin in the world, stood above all as he let the heavy rain pour through his body. He slowly withdrew his sword, the harsh sound of his sword and scabbard scraping against each other, shattering raindrops in the process. He put on the smiley-faced mask he was holding as the raindrops fell down the sides of his face and gathered at his chin like a tick of silk thread. He could not smile, so he could only use the mask to rece his smile. From the holes in his mask, Mo Yiheng saw through the lingering clouds and stared deadly at the strongly built Overlord standing on his chariot at the other end of the cliff. This was hisst mission To guard the Mohist City of Traps with his life and assassinate the West County Overlord. When the Overlords body on the chariot moved, Mo Yihengs slender legs started to run along the roof of the gate tower in the rain as he maintained his sword-drawing posture with the smiley-faced mask on his face! Finally, his figure leaped and crashed into countless drops of rain. The rain continued to fall, and his figure had disappeared. However, a vague murderous intent was still moving around in the rain. Chapter 84 - Half-Shattered Smiling Mask

Chapter 84: Half-Shattered Smiling Mask

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beiluo City.?Beiluo City. Lu Changkong personally sent the old eunuch out of the city. It came as no surprise to Lu Changkong that Lu Fan had rejected the imperial decree. After all, with Lu Fans unpredictable cultivation ability, it was indeed hard to put restrictions on him with the secr imperial power. Because of Lu Fans leg problem, he is quite gloomy and disrespectful. Please inform His Majesty about this, and ask that he not be offended. Lu Changkong put his hands together to bid the old eunuch farewell. The eunuch hurriedly returned the greeting. Today he had, with his own eyes, witnessed the great power of a real cultivator, and it had made a strong impact on him. The Imperial Advisor had always said that cultivators were very powerful and that they would be the variables of the world. The old eunuch, who believed himself to be a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, had made nothing out of them, but today he was afraid. When that imperial decree was strangely floating, as though it was about to make a hole through his head, his legs had really wobbled. Casten Lu, it was us who had inconvenienced Young Master Lu The old eunuch had mixed feelings. Recently, the Hundred Schools of Philosophy have joined hands with the mayor of North County to take down the cities of Yuanchi and Tongan. His Majesty issued two orders, one for Drunken Dragon City and one for Beiluo City. Now that the imperial decree for Beiluo is delivered, we will have to hurry back to the capital. The old eunuch put his hands together in greeting. Lu Changkongs eyes widened. It was like what he had expected to happen. Beiluo City had been attacked, and so had the five other remaining strongholds. The appearance of cultivators at the Immortal Pce of the Hidden Dragon Ridge had made the Mohists, who were in control of everything, anxious. Please take care on your way back. Farewell, Lu Changkong said. The old eunuch made a greeting and rode away on his horse. As Lu Changkong watched the figure of the old eunuch leaving, he narrowed his eyes and turned back to head toward the Lake Ind. ******Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan passed the transformed pot to Ni Yu. Ni Yu had consumed the badly refined Gathering Qi Elixir and gathered Qi easily, advancing to the Third Stage Qi Core Realm. She was now feeling very happy about it. However, there were still side effects to the badly refined Gathering Qi Elixir even though its elixir poison was not very toxic. The side effects made Ni Yu, who had just achieved a breakthrough, pass gas endlessly with her backside jutted out. The sounds of her passing gas lingered on the whole of Lake Ind. Lu Fan had gone up to the balcony on the second floor of the pavilion in White Jade City. Ning Zhao had gotten the green plum wine, while Lu Fan set the table. There was an air of leisure as the wind softly blew. Suddenly, Lu Fan felt something, and his brows furrowed, the scene before him transforming into moving lines as his field of vision began to magnify. He saw the majestic City of Traps, as well as the glints and shes of weapons. ****** The Tantai aristocratic family of North County had joined forces together with the Mohists and the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and settled in Yuanchi City. Ten miles away from Yuanchi City stood Jiang Li, who donned a silver body armor. Behind him were the many elite soldiers of Great Zhou who had been sent here by the capital city. They stood in confrontation against the North County Army in Yuanchi City a far away as rows of wooden fences and trenches spanned across the area. Jiang Lis hands rested on his unsheathed sword at his waist as he looked on at Yuanchi City. He could vaguely see three standing figures on top of the citys gate tower. One of them was the Mohist giant Mo Beike, who was an old person with a rickety back. Beside Mo Beike was the North County Mayor Tantai Xuan and his advisor, Mo Ju. Mo Ju was calm andposed. He was not actually considered a Mohist disciple, as he had left the Mohists very early to be on his own. However, he never would have thought that in the end the lord that he had pledged loyalty to had also be involved with the Mohists. Although he had mixed feelings about it, he was not against it. Working hand in hand with the Mohists was the best situation for North County. Initially, the Mohists had sided with the West County and supported the Overlord of West County. If the Great Zhou really fell one day and chaos ensued, the ones who would be fighting for power would be the otherrge counties. There were only three of them who would really have the chance to reach the top. They were the Overlord of West County, Tantai of North County, and Tangs of South County However, now that the Mohists had joined forces with North County, the chances of the Tantai aristocratic family dominating the capital increased exponentially. Jiang Li watched on for a while more and then withdrew his gaze coldly. He furrowed his brows. Jiang Li knew that the North County Army was not making any moves because they were waiting Waiting for his weakness to show. He rubbed his palm against the sword at his waist. He was feeling some pain in his heart. He had wanted for her to live a peaceful life as a poultry woman, without having to be embroiled in the filth of the world. Yet Things could never go as he wished. Compared with the surging storm at Yuanchi City. The Mohist City of Traps at the Eastern Lake had been experiencing torrential downpour for two whole days as they entered into a state of a savage war. ******?Some West Liang soldiers had finally managed to climb up the 81 Iron Chains onto the city grounds with the crossbow arrows that had been fired by the Mohist City of Traps. However, there were only gears spinning on the ground surface of the Mohist City of Traps. In an instant, countless spikes shot out and pierced right through the West Liang soldiers, one by one. Even if they were First Tier martial artists, when faced with such despicable means, they could only fall into the deep abyss just like ordinary soldiers. The rapid flow of the waterfallplemented the pouring rain and brought about a dense cloud of water vapor that washed away the filth of the earth. One after another, the death of the West Liang soldiers caused the emotionally strong Xiang Shaoyun to shake uncontrobly as well. At the army troops Shirtless soldiers were waving their drumsticks and then beating the wet drums. Between the deep sounds of the drum, the Overlord took a step forward and stepped out of his chariot onto the ground, sshing a pool of water in the process. The Mohist City of Traps indeed lived up to its name of being the most imprable walled cityit was the most difficult ce to attack in the world. Xiang Shaoyun raised his head and nced around. Not only did he see the busy Mohist disciples, but also he saw the figure who looked just like a fiery-red Angels Trumpet flower petal. Now the only way was for him to use his strong power to pave an open path into the Mohist City of Traps. No matter how sturdy a shield was, once there was a hole in it, it would not take long before the crack in it spread quickly. This was something that Xiang Shaoyun was aware of. He slowly closed his eyes. With his eyes closed, Xiang Shaoyun saw a scene where the Hidden Dragon Ridge was surrounded by 5,000 troops. He saw many bloodstained West Liang soldiers kneeling on the ground, their expressions unrelenting, as something had pierced through all of their bodies. It was as though he could hear the music from Mingsangs flute in his ears. The music from the flute even felt much louder than the gushing sound of the pouring rain. At this moment, the Overlord opened his eyes, his gaze cold and merciless. Kill! At the Overlords low growl, the raindrops around him sted away. He waved his axe and shield and charged forward. Jumping up and rushing through the curtain of rain, he then stepped on a thick iron chain. He moved along the iron chain with great speed as his steps remained steady. Now that the Overlord had made his move, all the West Liang soldiers blood boiled with vigor, as if they had been lit up by a fire of some sort of faith! Everyone wielded their weapons, and even as the heavy rain poured down on them, it could not extinguish the fire in their hearts. In the City of Traps Zhus eyes narrowed beneath her silver-white mask. Kill the Overlord! Crossbow carts lined after one another as they aimed at the Overlord who was on the thick iron chains. Tututu! A bolt of arrows pierced through the raindrops, spinning at high velocity, and shot toward the Overlord Xiang Shaoyunsrge body. Xiang Shaoyun steadied his steps on the thick iron chains and raised the shield in his hand as the arrowsnded right on it. The impact from the arrowswhich was enough to knock down several peoplehadpletely no effect on Xiang Shaoyun. Zhus expression remained unchanged as her red lips opened. Boom! The walls of the Mohist City of Traps suddenly broke apart, and a massive beast machine resembling an eighteen-legged centipede emerged from the thick iron chains. This was the centipede machine, the pinnacle of the joint creation between the Mohists and the Jiguan School. The eighteen-legged centipede machine, which was covered with sharp steel knives on its two sides, climbed along the thick iron chains as it killed everyone in its path, strewing the whole ce with dead bodies. The stench of blood was so strong that even the heavy rain could not wash it away. A path had been paved with the blood of the West Liang soldiers. The Overlord bellowed in rage as he ran at the centipede machine with his weapons at the ready. All of a sudden! The Overlord squinted his eyes. Two meters to the side of his body, raindrops were being split in half by a sharp force. The Overlord flicked his drenched hair and raised the long axe in his hands. A terrifying Qi and blood burst forth, as Ninth Resonance sted one after another. A smiling mask appeared before the Overlord. Then, a sword ray cut through the air, slicing countless raindrops, as it came right for the Overlords throat to strike his vital part and kill him in one blow. He killed with grace, his sword leaving no trace! This man was the best assassin in the world, Mo Yiheng! The Overlord had heard of this name before. On the City of Traps Zhus fiery red robe fluttered as she stood atop the guarding fence of the city wall, her straight and long, slender legs in embroidered shoes. With a long sword in hand, she took off. It was like a drop of red ink dripping into clear water. Numerous knights of the Mohists also drew their weapons one by one and leaped down the city wall, heading straight for the Overlord. Kill the Overlord! If the Overlord were dead, then the West Liang Army would retreat of their own ord without attacking! And the Mohist City of Traps would then be safe! The best defense was to attack! Crossbow arrows whistled past, as soldiers yelled Their only target was the Overlord. Buzz The sound of a sword explosively resounded. Mo Yihengs sword had finally hit the target. The sword stabbed right into the center of the Overlords dark armor. However, an inch was the farthest it could go. Mo Yihengs long hair flew in the whistling wind from the axe as he retrieved his sword and circled around on the thick iron chain. Mo Yiheng continued stabbing a dozen more times in a row, all on the same point on the Overlords axe. A massive force caused Mo Yiheng to slide down, with his feet still on the thick iron chains. It was as though the world had turned silent. The Overlord stood up, his cloak flying and beating away the raindrops falling. Mo Yiheng was panting. Ninth Resonance Grandmaster assassin, philosopher of Jiguan School, the crossbow, the centipede machine Is this the faith of Mo Beike? Xiang Shaoyun gave Mo Yiheng, who was wearing his smiling mask, a deep look. Far away A massive eighteen-legged centipede machine was on a rampage. The Mohist knights charged forward. On the thick iron chains, the brave soldiers of West Liang remained fearless, even as they fell into the deep abyss one after another On the cliffs, it was as though the loud sounds of battle werepeting with the roaring rain. Xiang Shaoyun smiled, the sides of his lips curling up coolly. If thats the case, then I will crush Mo Beikes faith with my very own hands, Xiang Shaoyun said. Demonic Qi swirled in his Qi Core and spread out from under his skin, taking form in the shape of terrifying pressure. Xiang Shaoyun raised his hands. Suddenly In that moment, it was like the continuous falling raindrops from the rainstorm had abruptly stopped and froze midair. Mo Yihengs pupils contracted. Boundless fear found its way into his heart and gripped tightly onto it. However, he did not retreat or flee and held up the sword in his hands toward the Overlord. Lightly, the Overlord swung his axe with one hand Andnded the blow on Mo Yihengs sword. The sword that had apanied him through countless nights of assassination shattered, just like that. It broke off inch by inch, and finally, nothing but crushed pieces were left. The huge forcended directly on Yiheng, as the Qi of the axe formed by the demonic Qi passed through his body Mo Yihengs hair disintegrated, his lifeless body fell off from the thick iron chains. The rushing waterfall was roaring, as the rain continued to pour from the heavens. The smiling mask had shattered, revealing the expressionless face of Mo Yiheng. The drops of rain were magnified in his eyes as though they reflected his dry and boring life. From today onward, he was free. ****** The rain was raging, and the mountain paths were muddy. The donkeys hooves trod on, muddy water sshing. Mo Liuqi, who had been continuously following the mountain paths up the cliff on his donkey, sported an anxious look on his face. Around the cliffs, dark figure after dark figure had been falling off. Suddenly It was like Mo Liuqi had felt something in his heart. A dark shadow fell from the cliff as it was carried by the strong winds and heavy rain and dropped toward him. He avoided it. The dark shadow crashed onto the ground as the sheer force from it sttered the muddy water everywhere. In the mud, Mo Liuqi could see it clearly. That dark shadow was the half-shattered smiling mask. Chapter 85 - A Cultivator’s Sword

Chapter 85: A Cultivators Sword

The heavy rain continued to fall. Dark clouds shrouded the cliffs with a pressure, oppressive and suffocating. The donkey snorted in the heavy rain. Mo Liuqi stared nkly at the shattered smiling mask, as an expressionless and indifferent face appeared before his eyes. Mo Yiheng clearly had a paralyzed face, and that was why he always loved to wear a smiling mask. Every time Mo Liuqi saw him, he wouldugh at Mo Yihengaka Poker Facefor being fake. Poker Face never got angry at that. He said that since he could not smile, he wanted to wear a mask that represented a smile. The torrential rain stormed on, thoroughly soaking Mo Liuqis clothes. Covered in mud, he picked up the mask. When the rain washed away the mud, he could see the bloodstains on Poker Faces mask. Three more missions, and Ill be free. You will then be the best assassin in the world. Once I retire, Ill produce a lot of wine, and if youre craving some good wine, you cane and have a drink with me. As an assassin, no one knows when youll fail your next mission and end up dead somewhere. So if you like someone, you have to tell that person sooner rather thanter, although whether or not theyll ept you is another thing. Mo Liuqi squeezed the mask as memories shed before his eyes. One was a scene of him chatting with Poker Face. At the edge of the cliff, under the moonlight, there would always be a thin, expressionless young man carrying a sword with its hilt wrapped in cloth. He would always be staring off into the emptiness outside the cliff, with yearning and hope deep in his eyes. Poker Face, youre free. Wish you all the best. The rainwater slid down Mo Liuqis face and drained from his chin. Mo Liuqi put the mask away and looked toward the top of the cliff, where the never-ending thunder wasing from. A figure resembling that of a red Angels Trumpet flower and wearing a silver-white mask shed past his eyes. For a moment, it was as if he could see the red figure falling into the water like a drop of red ink and disintegratingpletely. A sudden feeling of fear and panic rose in his heart. Poker Face was rightif he liked someone, then he should tell that person as soon as possible Mo Liuqi got on the donkey and gave it a few whips of the bamboo pole. The donkey immediately hissed as it started running toward the top of the mountain. The sound of the donkeys hooves resonated loudly, as muddy water sttered with each step. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Outside, the strong winds continued to surge, as puddles of rainwater and blood mixed. But on Lake Ind, it was like a paradise, rxing andfortable. Theke breeze carrying Spirit Qi blew gently, creating ripples on theke surface. The fishermen sailed on their lone boats and threw their fishings, as plump bass swam their way into them. Ni Yu had her backside perched up as she continued to release her farts. However, her eyes were full of excitement as she and Jing Yue knelt in front of the potwhich was transformed by Lu Fanand added the herbs into it one by one. She, Ni Yu, was going to refine the elixir! Nie Changqing put his hands behind his back while he floated on theke surface as he guided little Nie Shuang in his cultivation. With her legs crossed, Yi Yue was still cultivating, absorbing the Spirit Qi of the heaven and earth. She was very diligent and working very hard. Everything on the ind was very harmonious. On the second-floor balcony of White Jade City pavilion Lu Fan leaned against the railing as he listened to the wind. In front of him, the Heavenly Go Manual and the Mountain River Strategy were both spread half-open, side by side. Young Master, the wine is ready. With her sleeved hands, Ning Zhao held up the bronze wine cup that was filled with hot green plum wine. Lu Fan took the bronze wine cup from her with deep, pondering eyes that resembled the gxy in the skies. Although her Qi Core Realm had achieved Great Completeness, she still dared not look at Lu Fan directly in the eyes. At this moment, the Young Masters eyes seemed to hold the whole world in them. Interesting. The Mohists have joined hands with the North County Army and upied Yuanchi City, and they want to march right into the capital city. But the Overlord led 80,000 West County soldiers to attack the Mohist City of Traps Lu Fan took a sip of the green plum wine as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Actually, it did not matter to him how the world events came about or how the imperial power would change. What he was concerned with was the changes in the entire World Leveling System. What he wanted to do was to nurture cultivators. Only with the emergence of a powerful cultivator could the level of the world be elevated. Compared to the confrontation between Yuanchi City, the North County Army, and the elite troops of Great Zhou, Lu Fan was more curious about the battle at the Mohist City of Traps on the Eastern Lake. Because he had discovered something even more interesting It seemed that Mo Liuqi was about toe in contact with the Overlord. If they started fighting, would this be the first time cultivators shed with each other? However, it looked like Mo Liuqis odds of winning were not too high. Lu Fan drank his wine with great interest. The battle between the Ancient Qi Practitioner Jiang Chao and the Overlord with the others inside the Immortal Pce of the Hidden Dragon Ridge was, in fact, also a sh between cultivators. But in that battle, there was nothing interesting for Lu Fan to watch since he was the one who created the situations for the Ancient Qi Practitioner. Everything from the start to the end would go ording to how Lu Fan had set the rules, so naturally, there was no suspense in watching it. What was really interesting for him was seeing the cultivators, whom he had nurtured by himself, sh with each other. Eh? Lu Fans brows furrowed out of the blue, and he took another sip of the green plum wine. The scene before him shifted to a few hundred miles away, from the Mohist City of Traps battlefield to the Drunken Dragon City. It seemed that something unexpected was going to happen again at the Drunken Dragon City. Sister Ning, refill the wine. Im busy over here. Lu Fan leaned against the railing, listening to the wind, as he raised the bronze wine cup in his hand. Here. Ning Zhao was beautiful and gentle, her white dress flowing. She carried the heated green plum wine over and poured some into Lu Fans cup, an intoxicating fragrance wafting from the liquor. ****** Drunken Dragon City. The small farmyard that used to be peaceful had now be an utter mess. There was fear in Bai Qingniaos eyes as she hid in the chicken coop with Lil Phoenix One in her arms. She was terrified of the mysterious Yinyang School Necromancers who were wearing bamboo hats. She was just an ordinary agriculturistpoultry womanwho often liked to treat others to the chicken soup she loved to make. If she had not experienced an Immortal encounter, then she would probably have fainted from shock right now. The grandma she used to be familiar with had shuddered and transformed into a morous beauty whose figure was so hot it made feel her ashamed of herself. It had totally changed Bai Qingniaos impression of her. What scared her, even more, was that The grandma had killed people. In the small farmyard Chi Lians hair drifted as she tossed the short knife in her hands and stabbed it directly into the chest of one of the Yinyang School Necromancers. The other Yinyang School Necromancer was even preparing to create an incantation seal, but he was knocked down by Chi Lians flying knee kick. After taking out a dagger that was hidden in her robes from her inner thigh area, she expressionlessly stabbed it into the necromancers neck. One stab. Two stabs. Thirteen stabs. Only when the necromancer had died with an unwilling look in his ring eyes did she halt. Chi Lians gorgeous and beautiful face was stained with blood. She stood up and walked over to the other necromancer, who had been stabbed with her short knife, and pulled out the demon knife, sharply wiping it on the necromancers neck. In the chicken coop, Bai Qingniao was stunned. She looked at Chi Lian, who was covered in blood, her eyes shining with a glint of awe. That was so so cool! Chi Lian held onto her demon knife that was dripping with blood and looked at Bai Qingniao, who was staring at her with shining eyes and was slightly taken aback. This is no doubt the descendant of General Bai, who buried 30,000 soldiers alive. Her courage is beyond that of ordinary people Chi Lianughed. Jiang Li told her to protect Bai Qingniao, and she had done it, living up to the high expectations of her master. Suddenly Chi Lians body stiffened slightly. She sharply turned her head around. Outside the farmyard, a swift breeze blew by, and the sound of clear footsteps that were not concealed. There was a faint invisible air current blowing in the wind. Whos there?! Chi Lian shouted. Bai Qingniaos eyes also widened as she continued to hold on to Lil Phoenix One. The giants guess was right indeed. How could Jiang Li possibly expose his weakness openly without any form of defense? It was a light voice with a hint of ck in it. Amid the blowing wind A thin and handsome figure emerged. One of his sleeves was empty and flying in the blowing wind. Mo n Mo Shougui! Chi Lians eyes narrowed. Mo Shougui had a warm look on his face. He nced at Chi Lian and then looked away from her andnded his gaze on Bai Qingniao. Tsk tsk tsk The descendant of the Bai family that could kill 30,000 people easily is now just an ordinary poultry woman. Jiang Li really kept her very well-protected Mo Shougui chuckled. Bai Qingniao was startled. Chi Lian raised her bloodstained demon knife. Not to mention, youve been poisoned by the Gu poison. Even if you werent already poisoned, it would only take me one strike to defeat you. Mo Shougui smiled disdainfully. He raised his lone arm. The wisp of Spirit Qi he had absorbed from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge was moving in his Qi Core. Combined with Qi and blood, it suddenly burst out. The blownded on Chi Lian, causing her eyes to mp shut as she coughed up blood. She flew backward and dropped at Bai Qingniaos side. Not only was Chi Lians hair disheveled, but also a wound on her thigh had ckened and was rotting. She clearly had been poisoned when she fought with the Yinyang School Necromancer. Chi Lians face turned white as she tried to stand up straight. However there was no ounce of strength left in her at all. Bai Qingniaos face was pale. Watching as Mo Shougui approached them slowly, Bai Qingniao stood in front of Chi Lian, unyielding. Mo Shougui looked at Bai Qingniao strangely. The giant told me to take you with me without killing you. But I do think that if your head appears at Yuanchi City, itd be much better. If Jiang Li goes berserk, then the Great Zhou will copse disastrously. Mo Shouguis empty sleeve flew in the wind as a sword appeared in his other hand. His eyes gradually erged as he let out an illiberal smile. There was no nonsense and no hesitation. Because he knew that once he hesitated, it would mean defeat. One of his arms was gone because he hesitated. The sharp sound of Mo Shouguis sword resounded. Mo Shougui raised his sword at an angle and aimed it at Bai Qingniaos neck. Once he brought it down, Bai Qingniaos head woulde flying off. Suddenly Right at the moment when Mo Shougui was about to cut off Bai Qingniaos head Beiluo Lake. A young man dressed in white and sitting in a wheelchair was smiling as he drank his wine. Then he ced a chess piece on the chessboard. A cultivators sword is being swung down on an ordinary poultry woman. How brazen. After he ced the chess piece Vast Spirit Qi was released into the air. The Phoenix had not appeared yet. How could the poultry woman die? At Drunken Dragon City above the farmyard. Heavy clouds were rolling. Spirit Qi was firing and scattering everywhere like pirs of rays. It enveloped Lil Phoenix One, who was in Bai Qingniaos embrace. The body of Lil Phoenix One shuddered instantly, and its wings spread out. A loud and piercing cry could not help but emerge from its throat Chapter 86 - You Are No Longer An Ordinary Poultry Woman

Chapter 86: You Are No Longer An Ordinary Poultry Woman

A cool glow arrived first. Mo Shouguis eyes were filled with extremely intense bigotry. Ever since one of his arms had been severed at the Immortal Pce of the Hidden Dragon Ridge in the presence of so many people, his mind had be twisted. The elegant young man, Mo Shougui, had been in an acutely sorry state in front of the Immortal Pce when he was being pursued. Disregarding the loss of an arm, he had even given up every ounce of dignity and honor he had to beg a giant for help. This ended with him being pathetically dragged away by the Mo Schools w machine to safety. Such encounters were uneptable to someone who had as much pride as him. After he had lost one of his arms, he felt that everyone in the world looked at him differently. He felt as though everyone looked at him with great sympathy. He did not need sympathy. Even if he had lost an arm, he would still remain the most outstanding ranger of the Mo School! He wanted the militarists descendants heads on a tter. After that, he would head to Yuanchi City to spearhead a battle between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the North County, personally bringing to fruition the change of a dynasty. He wanted to prove himself and show that he was still the best! The swing of his sword shattered the air. Suddenly A huge column of Spirit Qi, which resembled a white pir, descended from the sky. Itnded in front Mo Shougui, directly into the bosom of a panicking Bai Qingniao. CockCock-a-doodle-doo! A loud cry cut across the sky. The crow of a chicken resounded in Mo Shouguis ears. Thats right It was the crow of a chicken. It was only when the Spirit Qi Pir was projected that Mo Shougui realized that there was a chick hidden in Bai Qingniaos bosom. This is Bai Qingniao was utterly thunderstruck. The murderous intent that radiated from Mo Shouguis long sword made her body stiffen with horror. But with that single cry from Lil Phoenix One, the murderous intentwhich had caused her to be paralyzed with fearvanished at once. There was even a sense offort to be felt, as one would experience from taking a warm bath or basking in the morning sun. Suddenly, the Nine Phoenixes Transformation came to Bai Qingniaos mind. It was a technique passed down from a mysterious immortalone that could make a tiny chick powerful at that. With a change in her state of mind, she employed the technique, causing the Spirit Qi in her body to leave her, before transforming into a fine thread that surrounded Lil Phoenix One. For a moment, her thoughts seemed to be one with those of Lil Phoenix One. It was as if they had developed a telepathic connection, and she had knowledge of all of Lil Phoenix Ones thoughts. Boom! Huge columns of Spirit Qi fell endlessly from the sky, encircling Lil Phoenix One and subsequently entering its body. Lil Phoenix Ones down feathers began to turn from a soft yellow to a vibrant red color that was reminiscent of fire. Three ming feathers grew out of its head too. Fuelled by Spirit Qi, Lil Phoenix One also grew in size, from a tiny chick to the size of a regr rooster. In fact, it had grown so much that it could no longer fit in the gap between thepels of Bai Qingniaos robes. That exined why Lil Phoenix One flew out of her bosom. It emerged looking just like the scorching sun! Ding! Mo Shougui swung his sword downward. Lil Phoenix Ones eyes were as red as a raging fire. It let out a loud cry before it stuck out its beak, which collided with Mo Shouguis sword. Mo Shougui only felt the onset of a strong force, which caused him to lose some control over his sword. What the heck is this?! Mo Shougui took a step back as his pupils constricted, and his empty sleeve fluttered in the wind. Bai Qingniaos hair was blowing in the wind, and at this moment, the gleam of mes was reflected on the rags she wore as a peasant. Bai Qingniao was caught in a trance. Did Lil Phoenix One just evolve? ording to the records of the Nine Phoenixes Transformation, Lil Phoenix One had just experienced the first transformationto be a phoenix hatchling. Lil Phoenix One was the very manifestation of fire. With ming feathers and bloodshot eyes, it looked like a big rooster with a strong will to fight. After she had gotten over her initial shock, joy spread across Bai Qingniaos face. At the very least, Lil Phoenix Ones transformation was a good one as it could save her from death and catastrophe. But of course, she could not help but feel a little sad. Why did it feel like the chick was always the target of all the Immortal encounters bestowed by Immortals and not her? Immortal! This chicken has had an Immortal encounter?! Mo Shouguis floppy hair blew about. Only the Immortals spoke of in legends could create such an anomaly! What made him jealous was What right did a mere chicken have to receive an Immortal encounter? And yet someone as outstanding as him had his arm severed at the Hidden Dragon Ridge despite his best efforts to seize an Immortal encounter?! He was jealous, he was mad, and he was indignant! Was he no match for a chicken?! Die! Mo Shougui struck his sword. He raised the three-foot-long sword in his hand, cutting through the air with his sharp de and causing the air to crackle ceaselessly. Slightly frightened by the evil aura that Mo Shougui exuded, Bai Qingniao took a step back. Subsequently, she seemed to have gotten a little angry. He wants to make use of me to threaten Uncle Jiang! Lil Phoenix One beat him! Bai Qingniaomanded. Lil Phoenix One spread its wings, creating a gust of hot air in the process. The three strands of hair on its head resembled intense mes. Spreading its wings in the face of the three-foot-long sword, Lil Phoenix One was fearless. Valiantly, it used its ws to scratch Mo Shougui. Ding! Ding! Dding! The chickens ws and the sword shed, giving rise to a resonant nging sound. Dont tell me that I, Mo Shougui, cant even defeat a chicken?! Mo Shougui growled. Qi and blood coursed through his entire body, and a wisp of Spirit Qi surged into the de of his sword. He swung his sword repeatedly and at great speed. Then Pathetically, he came to the realization that he could not defeat this chicken indeed. This chicken was blessed. Not only was the chicken armed with a sharp beak that acted as a shield and knifelike ws, but also its entire body was surrounded by a strong Spirit Qi. And this made Mo Shougui extremely jealous. He was wrecked. The three-foot-long sword in his hand had be filled with holes from the chickens vicious pecks The sudden change in the state of the battle shocked the beautiful Chi Lian, who had been hiding underground. Her skirt reached the ground, and the wound on her fair legs was bleeding profusely, like a rose in full bloom. Yet, in the present moment, Chi Lian gazed at Bai Qingniao, who had her back to her and both her hands on her hips. Thetter was guiding the divine chicken into forcing Mo Shougui to lose ground in the fight. For a moment she waspletely stupefied. Was this still the Bai Qingniao she knew? When did she attain an Immortal encounter? Bai Qingniao was very excited. She felt very pleased with herself, as though she had just eaten an iced watermelon on a hot summers day. How dare he think of threatening Uncle Jiang using her! Now, she was going to teach him a lesson! Bai Qingniao ced one of her hands on her hip and balled the other into a fist, waving it as she shouted with all her might, Lil Phoenix One, peck him! At that, Lil Phoenix One grew even more excited, vigorously pping its wings and sending some of its ming feathers flying. Mo Shougui had no intention of continuing this battle. This chicken was strange, to say the least. He had to leave. Otherwise, if he were pecked to death by a chicken, he would tarnish his name for life. Qingniao hold him back! You cant let him go! Just as Mo Shougui had prepared to withdraw from the fight Chi Lians vision changed, and she called out to Qingniao hurriedly. Kill him! Bai Qingniao, who had her hands on her hips, shuddered. Kill Kill someone? Even though Mo Shougui had tried to kill her first, she was just a poultry woman from a peasant family after all, and she had never killed someone before. As such, Chi Lians words stunned her. Mo Shougui took a few consecutive steps back. Giving full y to his Lightness Skill, he was about to retreat. All of a sudden A gust of wind blew. A lithe silhouette emerged with her skirt fluttering, revealing a pair of long legs. Unexpectedly, she went straight for Mo Shouguis waist with her knee pinning him t to the ground. Mo Shougui of the Mo School! Chi Lians gaze was cold. Her fair, greasy thigh, which protruded from her slit skirt, pushed against Mo Shouguis back, giving him no room to escape. Mo Shougui opened his mouth to say something. Wait Even so Chi Lian did not want to waste any time talking. Mo Shougui knew that any hesitation would result in failure, so there was no way she, Chi Lian, would not know about this. The dagger she drew from her robes reflected with a cold glow in the sunlight. Giving Mo Shougui no chance to speak, she promptly stabbed him in the neck with the dagger. The dagger was plunged deep into Mo Shouguis neck. Blood sttered everywhere. Some of itnded on Chi Lians beautiful face. Bai Qingniaos legs turned to jelly as she copsed to the ground. At the same time, Lil Phoenix One lost his brilliance from a while ago and returned to the form of a little chick. Like a fluffball, it instantly fell to the ground. Chi Lian staggered as she stood up, dragging with her Mo Shouguis corpse. Mo Shouguis lifeless eyes were still wide open. The blood on her legs appeared even more attractive. She came before Bai Qingniao, who had fallen to the ground, and dropped the corpse right in front of her. Towering over Bai Qingniao, she said slowly, From the moment you acquired an Immortal encounter, you were no longer an ordinary poultry woman. From now on, the world of a cultivator will only be more brutal. The adults wish for you to lead a peaceful life, but heaven does not allow for this. This is the first lesson Im teaching you. Killing someone. The yard was dead silent. All that could be heard was the sound of the wind picking up grains of sand from the ground. From behind, sunlight reflected Chi Lians figure, causing her face to be a blur in Bai Qingniaos eyes. Chapter 87 - The Withering Blood Red Jimsonweed

Chapter 87: The Withering Blood Red Jimsonweed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Congrattions! A new mythical creature hase into being. You now have 10 avable points from introducing greater diversity to the worlds living things through your transformations.] On Beiluo Lake Ind Leaning against the railing and listening to the sounds of the wind, Lu Fan downed a mouthful of green plum wine, his white robes swaying gently in the wind. The system prompt for rewards popped up in front of his eyes. Mythical creature? The first Phoenix What a shame that its still a hatchling. Lu Fan swirled the alcohol in his bronze wine cup andughed. Perhaps it was because the difficulty level of this transformation was not particrly high, so he was only awarded avable points and not any transformation reward. This caused Lu Fan to harbour some regret. If Bai Qingniao wished to raise a true Phoenix, she still had a long way to go. The Phoenix was an auspicious omen in mythology. As soon as it became known that Bai Qingniao had a Phoenix, even if it was only a hatchling, anyone on earth would covet it. At that time, it would be uncertain whether Bai Qingniao would be able to keep this Phoenix. In contrast, it was Jiang Lis subordinateChi Lianwho made Lu Fan somewhat amazed. She made him understand that this world had no shortage of stubborn and outstanding people. As for Mo Shouguis death, he had failed to defeat a mere chicken, so what else could Lu Fan say? Suddenly, Lu Fan felt a jolt of excitement. He opened the stats page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 2 (Level 3 progress: 445/1000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 52 (Points for exchange: 0)] [Physique Strength: 6 (Points for exchange: 1)] [Spirit Qi: 389 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, Transformation Technique, Indestructible Demonic Body (Beginner)] [Current World Ranking: Wuhuang Continent (Low Level Martial World)] [ess: Quests, Dao Impartment tform, Spirit Qi Deployment] [Sub-ess: All Method Furnace (Level 1)] [Spirit Tool: Spirit Pressure Chessboard (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Meditation Technique: Heavenly Go Manual (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Avable Points Awarded: 10] Lu Fan gazed at the stats page as he sipped on his plum wine. On the stats page, the [Quests] tab was blinking faintly, as if prompting him to click on it. He concentrated on it. The glow of the tab gradually diminished as a prompt popped up. [Quest exnation: Not only are the progress and advancement of a world demonstrated by an increase in Spirit Qi intensity, but also the diversity of races is a significant representation.] [Sidequest 1: The Phoenix has appeared, but the heavenly dragon is still far from existence. Create a Dragon Raising Site and nurture the first heavenly dragon.] This time, there were not many quests. Lu Fan knitted his brows as he stared at the [Quests] page, lost in his own thoughts. A Phoenix, a heavenly dragon Are these in preparation for building a High Level Martial World? Lu Fan murmured as he leaned back in his wheelchair and felt a gentle breeze caressing his face. Heavenly dragons and Phoenixes were ssified as mythical creatures. Heavenly dragons could tread on clouds, while Phoenixes could fly up to nine days without stopping. Upon reaching maturity, they were sure to be horrifying beings with great destructive potential. If a High Level Martial Art World were truly created, the appearance of heavenly dragons and Phoenixes would not be surprising at all. As for the little phoenix hatchling Bai Qingniao was currently raising, it was still very far from bing a true Phoenix. A Dragon Raising Site for raising dragons? This question gave Lu Fan a headache. In order to raise a dragon, there was first a need to select an organism that could transform into a dragon. In 500 years, a water cobra can transform into a river dragon, which can, in turn, transform into a dragon in 1,000 years. In another 500 years, this dragon would be able to transform into a horned dragon, which will be a winged dragon in another 1,000 years. A water cobra refers to a snake, which means that snakes can transform into dragons. Lu Fan could raise a snake into a dragon at the Dragon Raising Site and use Spirit Qi as a catalyst to speed up the evolution and transformation of the snake. Besides snakes, fish could also transform into dragons. The Chinese saying, A carp transforms into a dragon upon passing through the dragon gate, meant exactly that. Lu Fan pondered over this for a very long time. And then he came up with a n. The Dragon Raising Site can be linked to the next Secret Realm. Sister Ning, some more wine, please. Lu Fan regained consciousness and grinned. Ning Zhao rolled up her sleeves and brought over the green plum wine she had boiled. Then she poured the clear alcohol into Lu Fans bronze wine cup. Lu Fan took a huge whiff of the fragrance given off by the warm alcohol. Lu Fans gaze deepened once again, spanning hundreds of kilometers. There, a good show was awaiting him. ****** At the Mohist City of Traps in Eastern Lake. The first-ever assassin, Mo Yiheng, had failed to assassinate the Overlord. In one swift motion, his sword was shattered by the Overlord, and he fell straight into an abyss. The rangers from the Mo School did not express any emotion in response to this. To assassins, death was a normal urrence. They hade on the iron chain, intending to kill the Overlord. Although Mo Yiheng had died, there were still hundreds upon thousands of people just like Mo Yiheng. Yet there was only one Overlord. As long as the Overlord would die, the West County Army would naturally retreat. Xiang Shaoyuns hair blew madly in the wind. The torrential rain poured on his sturdy body, and an eerie glow was reflected off his cold armor. He caught a glimpse of Mo Yiheng, who had fallen into the abyss. Mo Yiheng did not appear sad even in the face of death. Instead, he appeared exceptionally calm. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun even sensed liberation from him. But of course, Xiang Shaoyun was toozy to spare much thought to figure out what a deceased person thought. He looked back. He raised his long axe high in the air as if he had every intention of chopping off the continuous downpour. Behind him, the West County warriors were delirious. They waved the long spears in their hands fanatically and responded to their chiefmander with roars so loud they could have chased the thunderclouds away! On the other end of the iron chain, the Mohist rangers, who were d in ck robes, charged forward with swords in their hands. Zhus fiery red attire made her look like a drop of red ink on blotting paper. She steadily ran along the iron chain. On her head were numerous arrows fired from the Mohist City of Traps. The Overlords eyes were like two zing torches. He waved his long axe and shield in the air. Sending the whistling arrows flying one after another, he got on the iron chain in the manner of a demon. A gigantic eighteen-legged centipede machine, equipped with sharp des, sprang at Xiang Shaoyun like a giant bug. Qi and blood surged through Xiang Shaoyuns body, sending the rain around him out of the void. The Demonic Qi within the Qi Elixir transformed into an intense pressure and gathered beside him. Surprisingly, in the face of the Overlord, who was only two meters tall, the gigantic eighteen-legged centipede machinewhich was more than ten meters longappeared timid. The Overlords roar resounded in the storm. The Western Liang Armys war drums picked up in tempo. Their beats grew faster and more tightly packed, causing ones blood vessels to throb and pulsate. Bearing the entire weight of his axe in one hand, the Overlord swung the weapon downward with great force. He cut the eighteen-legged centipede machine into two, revealing the part of his body that had been stuck in the now destroyed centipede. The destroyed centipede machine fell into a bottomless pit. The Overlords entire body was surrounded by a ck Demonic Qi. His courage was unparalleled. The Overlord thoroughly enjoyed this feeling of transcendence, where his strength was concerned. No matter how strong a Grandmaster was, when it came to being cornered by a thousand people, death was the only way to go. However, the present Overlord could easily take on a thousand opponents and still emerge triumphantly. To him, the bloodbath at the Hidden Dragon Ridge was a notable transformation. Technically, it was Mo Beike who had made the Overlord, Xiang Shaoyun. The Mohist rangers retreated one after another. Under the Overlords lead, the Western Liang warriors scaled the wall of the Mohist City of Traps effortlessly. The Mohist City of Traps was damaged. ****** The sound of violent wheezing lingered. Mo Liuqi despised his donkey for being too slow. He instantly dismounted and got on his feet, running briskly in the rain. His quick steps sent mud flying everywhere. The winding forest paths posed no obstruction to him. Corpses surfaced from time to time in the white waterfall. Mo Liuqi did not dare to dawdle. He was afraid that any dy on his part would rob him of his chance to catch a glimpse of Zhus corpse. He ran unbridled, even as the mountain paths before him were sodden with the rain and the rows of trees on either side of him shook in the strong wind Atst, brightness could be seen. He rushed out of the dense forest and came before a thick iron chain. The 81 Iron Chains before him were covered with Western Liang warriors. The Mohist City of Traps and the gigantic crossbow machine had been shattered to bits, and the city wall had been fractured Mo Liuqi raised his head, as rainwater streamed down his cheeks continuously. Through the rain, he gazed at the wall of the Mohist City of Traps. There The Overlords muscr body stood tall. Even the horrifying storm could not unnerve him one bit. In fact, his figure atop the city wall was more suffocating than the dark clouds in the sky. Mo Liuqis pupils constricted. The Overlord carried his axe and shield on his back and cold-bloodedly raised a figure in the air by her neck. The figure was dressed in red robes reminiscent of blood, resembling a blood-red Jimsonweed in bloom. Mo Liuqis heart contracted. In his hand, he gripped a hairpin with the two crooked words, Ah Zhu, engraved on it. The Western Liang warriors charged toward him one after another, brandishing knives in their hands. Mo Liuqi sent his Spirit Qi into operation, swiftly dodging the sharp des. Stepping on the shoulders of the Western Liang warriors, he ran along the iron chain, toward the Mohist City of Traps. On the Gate Tower The Overlord seized the woman in red by the throat. Even with a mask on, the woman was still gorgeous, and her figure beneath her red robes was extremely hot. Unfortunately, the Overlord only had Luo Mingsang in his heart. To him, any other woman was merely a human skeleton in makeup. Nonchntly, he flung her off the city wall. The womans red robes fluttered. Like a drop of red ink that was rapidly diffusing, she fell from the wall of the Mohist City of Traps. She resembled a withering flower. No! Mo Liuqi, who was moving quickly along the iron chain, froze, his face as pale as a ghost. After throwing the woman in red off the cliff, Xiang Shaoyun turned to go deeper into the Mohist City of Traps. Then, he heard an excruciating scream. His brows furrowed. Feeling something, he stopped in his tracks and slowly turned back. After seeing Mo Liuqi, who was surrounded by Spirit Qi and in the midst of running toward him, he focused his gaze. There are cultivators at the Mo School too?! Mo Liuqi was disoriented. He had not been this frightened when he failed to assassinate the adviser on Lake Ind or even when he dealt with the deadly pressure brought about by Lu Fans Spirit Pressure. With blood dripping from the corners of her mouth, the woman in red seemed to have heard Mo Liuqis cries. Against the backdrop of the rain She turned her head tediously and caught a faint glimpse of Mo Liuqis silhouette as she continued to fall at breakneck speed. Your name is Zhu? That doesnt sound very nice. How about Ah Zhu? Ah Zhu, wont you take off your mask just once? Once, just once When I be the worlds first assassin, youll remove your mask for me, wont you? All of a sudden, numerous scenes shed in front of her eyes. The corners of her mouth tugged slightly into a smile. Its good that you didnt die. Its a pity that You never got to remove my mask personally. On the iron chain Mo Liuqi took out a pair of silver scissors and purposefully sending the scissors flying with a hiss. The sharp end of the scissors flew straight toward the woman in red in an attempt to pierce through her clothes and pin her to the cliff. But s Mo Liuqi had lost control over the scissors as they flew many meters away. He could only watch as Zhu fell off a cliff that was shrouded in mist right before his eyes Like a drop of blood dripping from his heart, she fell deep into the abyss and broke into smithereens. The hairpin pierced his skin. Blood had stained his entire palm. Perhaps this was the fate of an assassin. Rain continued beating down. The world fell intoplete silence. All of a sudden, Mo Liuqi raised his head and stared coldly at the Overlord, who was still standing on the Gate Tower of the Mohist City of Traps. The silver scissors left the iron chain and cut through the rain, hovering in front of him! A murderous roarced with anger and sorrow resounded in his mouth and lingered between the cliff and the waterfall. Overlord!!! Chapter 88 - You Are From The White Jade City of Beiluo?

Chapter 88: You Are From The White Jade City of Beiluo?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The torrential rain continued to pour. Fat raindrops fell from the sky, blurring the border between heaven and earth. In the Mohist City of Traps With his axe and shield on his back, the Overlord Xiang Shaoyun stood tall, with rain streaming down his face from the tips of his hair to his brows and subsequently down his jaw. On the iron chain Mo Liuqis frail body stood for a long time. The silver scissors hovered near the side of his cheek and spun continuously at great speed, causing rainwater to spray everywhere. The water current gathered to form thin threads at his jaw. His roar still seemed to reverberate around the cliffs. Cultivator The Overlord exhaled slowly. He raised his hand, using his muscr arm to grab the long axe on his back. Where a cultivator was concerned, even the Overlord did not dare to slight him in the least. Following his experience at the Hidden Dragon Ridge, the Overlord came to regard cultivators more significantly than ever. To him, any cultivator was extremely powerful. The Mohists have secretly trained cultivators too? the Overlord questioned with his brows furrowed. On the iron chain, Mo Liuqi trod warily. The pair of scissors that was hovering beside him looked just like a sea of stars in the night sky. The Mo School Mo Liuqi had no emotional attachment to the Mo School. The Mo School did not wish for assassins to be too emotional anyway since emotional assassins would inevitably develop loopholes, which could easily jeopardise their tasks.>>> That exined why the life of an assassin at the Mo School was one of repression. In fact, the Mohist City of Traps was a ce many assassins wanted to escape. Mo Yiheng was one such example; his wish was toplete his final task, leave the City of Traps, and return to his hometown to lead a life of seclusion. To Mo Liuqi, the cold Mo School was incapable of giving him warmth. Instead, it was Zhu and Mo Yiheng who had made him feel warm. On the iron chain Waving their swords and knives in the air, the Western Liang warriors charged toward Mo Liuqi, one after another. The Overlord raised his hand to stop each of the Western Liang warriors in their tracks. In a battle between cultivators, the Overlord did not wish for anyone else to interfere. Actually, the Overlord was very excited too. Blood was coursing through his veins. This was his first time going head to head against a cultivator, and that made him feel an inexplicable sense of anticipation. Mo Liuqi calmed himself down. The world was quiet in the rain, just like his heart, which was gradually turning cold. All of a sudden, Mo Liuqi became a little out of sorts. He detested the coldheartedness of facial paralysis. But in the present moment, he seemed to have be what he used to hate most. A distance of dozens of meters was neither near nor far; it was the distance between Mo Liuqi, who was on the iron chain, and the Overlord, who was on the Gate Tower. Anything within this distance was the range Mo Liuqi was most confident of. Within this range, he could control his silver scissors and cut wherever he wanted to, making it possible for him to assassinate the Overlord from multiple angles. Mo Liuqi remained where he was, not moving a single inch. He was as still as a statue. The rain poured down on him, ricocheting off his skin and causing his silhouette to appear hazy. Suddenly A splitting noise sounded in the air. Like a shooting star streaking across the night sky, the scissors sliced many raindrops into two. Holding onto his long axe, the Overlord narrowed his eyes. Surrounded by Demonic Qi, he abruptly swung the axe in his hand. ng! A deafening noise, which resembled the sound of thunder on a stormy night, rang out. The pair of silver scissors was sent flying. It speedily spun in the air. Mo Liuqi continued to stare straight ahead, his gaze fixated on the Overlord. Spirit Qi enveloped him, obscuring parts of his face. With a wave of his hand, the silver scissors once again flew toward the Overlord at breakneck speed. Without warning, the Overlord made a swift, cleaving motion with the long axe in his hand. This sent the silver scissors flying dozens of meters away. The storm seemed to have be an advantage, concealing the scissors movements. The sounds of the torrential rain drowned out every other noise, making it impossible to identify any trace of the scissors. Mo Liuqi was very much aware of the Overlords immense power. His only chance of winning was the Cut at will technique, boosted by Spirit Qi. This was a battle between a long-range cultivator and a closebat cultivator. Mo Liuqi knew that his strength paled inparison to that of the Overlords, but he would not give up. He recalled the methods used by Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao on Lake Ind. Besides Young Master Lu, those two were the strongest cultivators he had ever seen. Their methods were thus good references for Mo Liuqi to draw lessons from. Ning Zhaos creation of Spirit Pressure through gathering Spirit Qi, Nie Changqings Knife Control Technique They all inspired Mo Liuqi. Lu Fan had called Mo Liuqi a genius for good reason. When it came to cultivation, Mo Liuqi had a natural gift. He coulde up with the Cut at will technique on his own, without help from any Spirit Qi; even Lu Fan could not help but be wowed by this. The Overlord sensed some pressure. Notwithstanding the Demonic Qi that surrounded his body, those pair of silver scissors that flew at will seemed to be capable of giving him a fatal blow anytime. Duh! On the iron chain Everything started to shake. Mo Liuqi pressed his palms together and let out a low cry, unleashing his will to the extreme. In the midst of the rain, this duh sound should have been drowned out by the booming noise of the storm. Yet it was as if the sound had crossed time and space to erupt in the Overlord eardrums dozens of meters away. The Overlord promptly whipped out his long axe. Suddenly The rapidly spinning silver scissors split into two, maneuvering around the Overlords long axe and going straight for his throat and heart. The Overlord narrowed his eyes and let out a deafening, thunderlike roar. He instantly retracted his long axe, defending his chest with it and sessfully deflecting the deconstructed silver scissors with it. Interesting Youre not a cultivator trained by the Mo School. The Mo School could never train a cultivator like you, the Overlord dered. But he had finished sounding out whatever he needed to know. This was a battle between cultivators, and it was about time for it toe to an end. Mo Liuqi was not bad at all, but rtive to the small surprise he had shown the Overlord, he had given him even more disappointment. Compared to Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing, Mo Liuqi was still too weak. Boom! The Demonic Qi that surrounded the Overlord rose, causing the torrential rain to stop abruptly before it ricocheted. Waving his weapons in the air, the Overlord leaned forward like a leopard ready to strike. With a single step that he took, he sent water sshing everywhere. Jumping from the Mohist City of Traps onto the iron chain, the Overlord caused the iron chain to sway nonstop, sending lots of rain flying in the process. Maintaining a grim face, Mo Liuqi controlled the pair of silver scissors andunched continuous attacks on the Overlord. Time after time, he failed, but nevertheless, he did not give up. The Overlord moved along the iron chain, his hulking figure resembling a wolf in search of its prey. Swiftly, he galloped toward Mo Liuqi. The horrifying pressure, coupled with the strong winds, blew Mo Liuqis hair into a mess. He felt as though his heart was being squeezed tightly by a huge hand. The distance between him and the Overlord was gradually decreasing. The Overlord was very strong indeed. Perhaps Young Master Lu was the only one who could deal with him and put him in his ce. Boom! The Overlord struck, hitting Mo Liuqi squarely in the face with the rainwater that he had summoned. A piercing pain caused him to shut his eyes as he summoned the Spirit Qi in his entire body to create the crushing Spirit Pressure! The Overlords long axe was abruptly stopped midswing. It remained suspended in the air, an inch away from Mo Liuqis forehead, with rainwater dripping from it. Nie Changqings Knife Control Technique, Ning Zhaos Spirit Pressure Youre from the White Jade City of Beiluo? the Overlord asked nonchntly, his voice filled with an unruly, oppressive quality. The Spirit Pressure that Mo Liuqi had gathered had quite a significant impact on the Overlord. However, Spirit Pressure was a technique that only cultivators from White Jade City would disy. That exined why the Overlord inferred that Mo Liuqi was rted to White Jade City in some way. If Mo Liuqi were a Mohist assassin, then the Overlord would not think twice before killing him with one swift swing of his axe. But if Mo Liuqi had originated from the White Jade City of Beiluo, then the Overlord would have to give the matter further consideration. There was no way to find out exactly how strong Young Master Lu of White Jade City was, for he was an extremely enigmatic cultivator. For now, the Overlord still did not wish to offend Young Master Lu. Young Master Lu must be stronger than he imagined, seeing as he could make Nie Changqing his coachman and Ning Zhao his servant. Mo Liuqi opened his eyes. He did not respond to the Overlord, nor did he deny the Overlords ims. Originally, he hade forth intending to bid Zhu goodbye. After this farewell, he had nned to enter Lake Ind to be a disciple of White Jade City. As such, it was not wrong to say that he came from White Jade City. It was just that he did not expect that to be hisst goodbye to Zhu. I know what youre harboring hatred toward But this is where the difference lies in a faction. Either party has to die, the Overlord said emotionlessly. Just leave. Take it as a favor Im doing Young Master Lu. The Overlord straightened his body. He, who stood two meters tall, was as strongly built as a demon. Mo Liuqi lowered his head, with raindrops dripping nonstop from the tips of his hair. He did not say anything to intimidate the Overlord, nor did he remain firm and unyielding. He stood up and grabbed his silver scissors. Turning around silently and feeling the rain falling upon him, he felt his body tremble slightly. He was too weak. He wanted to be stronger! The Overlord watched Mo Liuqis gradually diminishing silhouette with an indifferent gaze. Had he just proverbially released a tiger back to the mountains? Besides giving Young Master Lu face, the Overlord had another reason for keeping Mo Liuqi alive. That was because he needed pressure. With pressurees motivation, and that was the reason why he deliberately set Mo Liuqi free. To the Overlord, Mo Liuqis appearance and disappearance were merely an interlude. Raising his long axe in the air, the Overlord let out a resounding roar. The Western Liang warriors braved the storm and charged into the Mohist City of Traps. ****** On Beiluo Lake Ind Lu Fan returned to reality. Mo Liuqis failure did not surprise him. In fact, it would have been strange if Mo Liuqi had won. The Overlord, who had be a demon and attained the Ninth Stage of Demonic Qi, was extremely powerful. Even Ning Zhao would be no match for him. This Overlord is quite interesting Is he keeping Mo Liuqi around to use him as a whetstone? Lu Fan swirled his wine cup, causing the aromatic alcohol to whirl in the cup. He stopped thinking about Mo Liuqis matter. Zhus death was not something he had expected, but life was no fairytale, and there werent that many wholesome and wonderful things in the world. Lu Fan took a mouthful of green plum wine. Leaning back and listening to the sounds of the wind, Lu Fan began to ponder a few things. The first thing he had to consider was the Dragon Raising Site. After that, the next thing he had to consider was how he was going to make White Jade City a Supreme Power. Following the incident at the Immortal Pce of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, White Jade City had already developed a reputation. But It still fell short of being a Supreme Power. What Lu Fan had to do was put in more effort to make White Jade City a Supreme Power that outmatched the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Just as Lu Fan was deep in thought From afar, faint cheering sounds could be heard. The cheering was also interjected by continuous pfft pfft farting sounds. Lu Fan turned his head to look at where Ni Yu and Jing Yue were. That was when he saw the ck pot that was in front of them. In the pot were countless jellybean-like, round elixir pills that were giving off steam. Chapter 89 - If Lu Ping’an Comes, Will You See Him Or Not

Chapter 89: If Lu Pingan Comes, Will You See Him Or Not

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Gathering Qi Elixir has been formed? Lu Fans eyes lit up. Sister Ning, lets head downstairs, Lu Fan called out. Here. Ning Zhao was curious too. Ni Yu had upgraded by two wisps of Spirit Qi upon eating the semifinished product. Now that the end product had appeared what would happen? To the martial arts practitioners of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there didnt exist any elixir that could bring their cultivation to the next level. To them, the appearance of an elixir was a considerable shock. With Sister Ning pushing the wheelchair, the two of them headed down the tower of White Jade City. Young Master, the elixir has been formed! Ni Yu was flushed with excitement. Jing Yue had shock written all over his face as well. Unexpectedly, a single pot could create the legendary elixir. Not bad, Lu Fan said with a smile. After he had praised Ni Yu, he directed his gaze toward the ck pot. A dense mist enveloped the pills, giving off an extraordinary fragrance. Every elixir pill gleamed with a pearly luster, as though it was coated in a hardyer of sugar. Lu Fan summoned the pills with a wave of his hand. One by one, the Gathering Qi Elixir flew from the pot and formed a circle in the air, like a string of prayer beads. There are 12 pills in total. A single pot can produce 12 pills. Thats not bad at all, Lu Fan eximed. With a flick of his finger, one of the pills drifted into his palm. The introduction provided in the Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual surfaced in Lu Fans mind. Elixirs can be categorized into nine levels, and elixirs of all levels have elixir marks on them. Top-grade elixir pills can bear nine elixir marks, but the Gathering Qi Elixir is a first-level elixir. The best Gathering Qi Elixir can only gather three elixir marks, Lu Fan recited slowly. This Gathering Qi Elixir that youve created does not have a single elixir mark. It can only be considered a low-grade elixir. You still need to work harder. Lu Fan looked at Ni Yu. Ni Yuposed herself, profusely nodding as she pursed her lips. Get Yi Yue toe, Lu Fan ordered. At a leisurely pace, Yi Yue approached from afar. Her face, which had a foxy charm to it, looked a little haggard, but amidst the haggardness, excitement peeked through. Young Master. Yi Yue bowed in respect. I once said that Id impart the true immortal methods to you if you manage to refine the sense of Qi. Since Ive said that, I wont go back on my word, Lu Fan said casually, leaning back on his wheelchairnguidly. As soon as Yi Yue had heard those words, her delicate figure shook, and she began to tremble with excitement. Lu Fan waved his hand, drawing the second Gathering Qi Elixir pill to his hand. Subsequently, with a flick of his finger The Gathering Qi Elixir floated toward Yi Yue, enveloped in a wisp of Spirit Qi. Yi Yue raised her head. She seemed enlightened as if she had just undergone baptism. Scripture after scripture came to her mind. The scripture was not particrly profound. Like Ning Zhao, she had gotten ess to Ksitigarbha Sutra. Gingerly, she put away the two elixir pills and promptly prostrated herself on the bare floor with red and teary eyes. Thank you so much, Young Master. Lu Fan nodded. Ni Yu, you were the one who refined the elixir pills. Keep two of them for my father. Ill leave you to distribute the rest as you please Sister Ning, stay behind to practice your cultivation too. This way, youll break through the Internal Organs Realm soon, Lu Fan said. Upon finishing his words, he steered his wheelchair with his mind and went up to the second level of White Jade City. Holding onto the nine remaining Gathering Qi Elixir pills, Ni Yus pretty face was flushed. The Gathering Qi Elixir pills can help speed up the process of gathering Spirit Qi and absorbing it into ones body. It is thus of significant use to cultivators of the Qi Core Realm. Picking two of the pills and passing them to Ning Zhao, Ni Yu said, Two pills for you, Sister Ning. Following that, she turned to look into the distance. Catching sight of Nie Changqing who was floating on the surface of theke, she waved at him. She gave another two pills to Nie Changqing. Nie Shuang had told her about Nie Changqing before. She knew that Nie Changqing needed to improve his abilities to head south, where the Daoists were, to rescue Nie Shuangs mother. Little Ni, what about me? Carrying the rosewood sword box on his back, Jing Yue felt an acute sense of anguish as he watched the pills get distributed one by one. There were only four pills left, and they were almost gone. Here, lets split the remaining four pills between the two of us. Initially, I was going to split them evenly between us, two for you and two for me But youughed the loudest when I farted just now, so I shall deduct one from you. You only have one left, so be sure to cherish it, Ni Yu said earnestly. Following that, she pinched one pill and handed it to Jing Yue solemnly. Jing Yue was bewildered. ****** Dressed in his armor, Lu Changkong arrived on Beiluo Lake Ind. Ni Yu joyfully handed two elixir pills to him. Lu Changkong was slightly stunned by this. When he finally understood that those were pills that could aid in refining Spirit Qi, he looked at Ni Yu with a bizarre expression on his face. Thisss knew how to refine elixir? He put the elixir pills away. Subsequently, he went up to the second level of the White Jade City pavilion. On the veranda, Lu Fan leaned against the railing. Looking at the waves crashing on the shore, Lu Fan was in deep thought. Upon hearing Lu Changkongs footsteps, Lu Fan recovered from his trance. Father, Lu Fan greeted. Lu Changkong had a loving smile on his face. Seeing his son d in white and disying unparalleled grace, he was a little dazed. Lu Fan seemed to know what Lu Changkong was going to ask. With a casual wave of his hand, the Spirit Pressure Chessboard was prepared, with two boxes of ck and white chess pieces on each side of the board. Father, shall we y a game of chess? Lu Fan chuckled. Lu Changkong did not reject his invitation. The two took turns to set their chess pieces on the board. With the gentle breeze blowing on their faces, father and son yed against each other in a game of chess. The setting sun gradually moved toward the west, leaving a long and narrow afterglow on the surface of Beiluo Lake. Several momentster Father cannot beat you. Ill stop here. Lu Changkong surrendered, abandoning his chess pieces and putting his hands up. Afterward, the expression on his face grew serious. Faner, if the capital of Great Zhou were to fall one day, and there were to be a change in dynasties, the White Jade City of Beiluo what should we do about it? Lu Fan was not particrly surprised when he heard this question. Rolling his sleeves up, he began to keep the chess pieces on the chessboard. Father, you dont have to be too bothered by this issue. So what if its Great Zhou? So what if theres a new dynasty? As long as they dont attack my White Jade City, I dont mind. But if they do Naturally, well have to destroy them, Lu Fan said indifferently. Lu Changkong was stunned. Was this the strength and confidence of a powerful cultivator? With a wry smile, Lu Changkong left Beiluo Lake Ind. On the veranda, Lu Fan fiddled with the chess pieces. Looking at Lu Changkong, who had left the ind on a boat, he raised his bronze cup to his lips and took a sip of wine. His bangs swayed ceaselessly in the wind. ****** In Yuanchi City Atop the city wall, Mo Beike stood firmly with his hands behind his back. Beside him, Tantai Xuan and Mo Ju stood. They had been standing on top of the city wall for the entire day. Mo Beike had not struck for a long time. Tantai Xuan knew that Mo Beike was waiting for news. Before Yuanchi City, the army led by Jiang Li was blocking the entrance. Jiang Li was the soul of the Great Zhou military. Having inherited the position from the Militarists, he was akin to a Magic Ocean-calming Needle. As long as he was around, the elite soldiers of the Great Zhou military would be able to unleash the energy of the highest capacity. Even though Tantai Xuans military strength was far superior, he did not dare to attack recklessly. Leader. Tantai Xuan looked toward Mo Beike, knitting his brows slightly. In fact, Tantai Xuan did not fancy the Mohists either. While the Mohists were not aristocrats, they were much more fearful than regr aristocrats. Tantai Xuan came from an aristocratic family himself. He knew very well that working with great aristocrats was no different from asking a tiger for its hideit was a doomed endeavor. It seems like they have failed, Mo Beike said hoarsely. In the distance, one of the elite soldiers under Jiang Lis lead approached the gate tower of Yuanchi City at breakneck speed. Very soon, a sentry ascended the gate tower, carrying with him a box that reeked of blood. Report! The enemys emissary has sent a wooden box over. They specified that the box is to be opened by a Mohist leader, the sentry ryed, genuflecting as he held the box before him. No distinct expression could be seen on Mo Beikes wrinkled face. With both of his hands behind his back, he came before the sentry. He lifted the lid of the wooden box. Mo Beikes facial expression remained unchanged. Quickly, he covered the wooden box once more. Tantai Xuans gaze deepened. What was in the wooden box? What exactly did Jiang Li send that made Mo Beike so secretive about it? Mo Ju and Tantai Xuan were both very curious. Mo Ju took the wooden box from the sentry and lifted the lid of the box The pungent stench of blood emanated from the box. Upon seeing the contents of the box clearly, his face went pale, and his hands began to tremble. He loosened his grip on the wooden lid of the box, causing the lid to fall to the ground. Mo Shouguis head, which appeared forbidding yet indignant, rolled out of the box. ****** At nightfall In the capital, at Zijin Pce The ce was brightly lit. Yuwen Xiu sat on his dragon throne. As he looked at the memorials sent from the frontlines, excitement crept onto his face. General Jiang Li is no doubt the soul of our Great Zhou military. In the intelligence, it was reported that Tantai Xuans North County Army had chosen to immobilize its troops and had even shown signs of retreating following Jiang Lis lead of the Great Zhous elite soldiers. This caused Yuwen Xiu, who had been receiving nothing but bad news, to heave a rare sigh of relief. Indeed, the advisor had a way after all. Yuwen Xiu could not help but feel a little restless as the body of ministers whispered among themselves with their eyes on him. In the capital In the Book Pavilion A long candle me flickered uncertainly. A rocking chair produced creaking sounds as an old man d in long, thick robes rocked back and forth on it. Moonlight spilt from the sky, shining on the old mans bony face. Master, there is good news from the frontlines. The North County Army has immobilized its troops, Mo Tianyu reported, cupping one of his hands in the other before his chest in a submissive gesture. Kong Nanfei, who was in the midst of refining his cultivation techniques, opened his eyes slowly. The master in the rocking chair opened his eyes drowsily. A hoarse voice filled the entire pavilion. Immobilized its troops? Jiang Li must know his weaknesses for sure. How could he give Mo Beike any loopholes to exploit Our n to exploit Jiang Lis weaknesses has failed. Mo Beike might have to take an alternative route now. This step counts as the start of the real storm. These methods will be much scarier than swords and spears. I hope His Majesty wont be swayed by this, the master said in a faint voice. Mo Tianyu was a little stunned by this. He thought carefully about the masters words, as well as other possible methods Mo Beike could use. Tianyu, stay outside the Book Pavilion and stop anyone from entering. After this, I wont be seeing anyone especially His Majesty. The masters voice sounded just as Mo Tianyu was still deep in thought. Youre not seeing anyone? If Lu Pinganes, Master will you see him or not? Mo Tianyu asked. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. From where he was in the rocking chair, the master stared nkly at Mo Tianyu, just as one looks at an idiot, causing Mo Tianyus heart to go numb from within. Crestfallen, Mo Tianyu left. He left the Book Pavilion. Looking at the aged master who was basking in the cold moonlight, Kong Nanfei could not help but be a little curious. Master, what will Mo Beikes defense be? What is it that can make you shun the emperor? Under the moonlight The master stared at the silver moon, which hung high in the sky, in a dazed manner. Subsequently, he grinned, bringing his wrinkled face to life. A lie, if repeated often enough, will be epted as the truth. Rumours are the scariest. ****** In the dead of night A white and holy-looking pigeon spread its wings and flew from Yuanchi City to the capital of Great Zhou. In thete night, a rumour was spread throughout the entire capital of Great Zhou. The former emperor of Great Zhou, Yuwen Tuo, fell into a trap and died at the hands of Jiang Li. Just like that, the messenger pigeons pping wings started an intangible storm in the capital. Chapter 90 - The Emperor’s Decree Has Left The Imperial City

Chapter 90: The Emperors Decree Has Left The Imperial City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next morning The morning light shone upon the earth. In a teahouse in one of the capitals bustling towns Who is it?! Although the beauty, Qianqian, charmingly sat on a chair, her pretty face was extremely gloomy. Before her, a few errand boys who worked for the teahouse were kneeling on the floor. Behind the beauty, a few maids who had their hair tied into buns stood motionlessly, afraid to even let out too deep of a breath. The Mohists had nted a spy in my Tianji School? Who spread the news? the beauty said coldly, mming her hand on the table and causing the errand boys to tremble. Lv Mudui sat in a corner, stroking his beard while having a bowl of congee. He was the very epitome of rxation. The previous night, the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons flew from the teahouse and spread the news that shocked the court and the people. The former emperor, Yuwen Tuo, fell for Kong Xius trick and died at the hands of Jiang Li. How could anyone say that?! Furthermore, this news was spread from the home base of the Tianji School, which was equivalent to confirming the veracity of the news. How could the beauty not be angry about this development? Lv Mudui continued eating his congee leisurely at the corner. The beauty shot him a nce and let out a cold hmph. Ever since the news about Immortal encounters at the Hidden Dragon Ridge had been circted, the Tianji School had be the focus of the world. Now that this matter had taken ce, they were once again pushed into the eye of the storm. After Lv Mudui had finished his congee, he wiped his beard and smiled. Oh, Qianqian, dont be so angry. Just keep tabs on the Astrology Sect messenger pigeons next time Anyway, even though the Tianji School is a neutral group, now that the Hundred Schools and Great Zhou are fighting each other, it is only a matter of time that we pick a side Whats more, the news that circted this time is not without reason too. After all theres no smoke without fire, Lv Mudui said. Shut up! What do you know, you terrible old fogey! At first, the beauty was already in a fit of anger, but after hearing Lv Muduis sarcastic remarks, she could no longer contain her rage. Lv Mudui grinned. After that, he slowly got up and grabbed his bamboo stick to make a move. Where are you going? The beauty furrowed her brows. To Beiluo, Lv Mudui said with a smile. Young Master Lu should have fulfilled his initial promise to me by now. ****** The capital was bustling. With many aristocratic families circting the news spread by the Tianji School, very soon, everyone in the city knew about it. The royal adviser, Kong Xiu, plotted to murder the former emperor, Yuwen Tuo! It turns out that the soul of the Great Zhou military, Jiang Li, was the main culprit behind the former emperors death! The death of the former emperor is a startling mystery! These messages spread like wildfire in just one night. This matter was the topic of discussion in almost all the teahouses, taverns, and even roadside bookstalls. What many people could not understand was the fact that Jiang Li and Kong Xiu were the former emperor Yuwen Tuos right-hand men, so what could have been their motive for killing him? Nevertheless, not long after, more detailed secrets were revealed too. This matter involved a key figurea descendant of the Militarists, Bai Fengtian. In the past, during Yuwen Tuos reign, the Militarist descendant, Bai Fengtian, was awarded numerousmendations for defeating the Xirong ethnic group, subduing the southern people, and killing thousands of southern minorities. Another one of his incredible achievements was his act of burying 300,000 soldiers alive at the frontier fortress of Great Zhou with just a singlemand. The Bai Fengtian then possessed all of Great Zhous military power. He could be said to be so outstanding that he outshone the emperor and thus posed a threat to him. Naturally, the former emperor, Yuwen Tuo, could not allow such a person to exist. At once, he had issued nine orders to bring back Bai Fengtian, who was pursuing the western people at the time. He revoked Bai Fengtians military power and made him retire from his position. But s Before the day of his retirement had arrived, Bai Fengtian had died a miserable death. Back then, the advisor Kong Xiu and Bai Fengtian were the best of friends. Jiang Li was Bai Fengtians disciple. The news of Bai Fengtians death had shaken the entire world. Many had spected that Bai Fengtians death was the work of the emperor, Yuwen Tuo, but no one had dared to discuss such a taboo subject. Yet, not long after Bai Fengtians death, Yuwen Tuo had died mysteriously too. As such, now that this piece of news was out, the world was shaken once more. All the civil and military officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty were all the more enraged. One after another, statutes were being sent to Zijin Pce. They were all statutes of condemnation and demands for impeachment. A lie, if repeated often enough, will be epted as the truth. As the news spread more and more widely, the usation that Jiang Li had killed the emperor seemed to have bepletely set in stone. In the capital, in the Imperial City In Zijin Pce Looking at the multiple statutes, Yuwen Xiu trembled with rage. Yuwen Xius face was extremely upset, as he threw the statutes on the floor with great force. In the distance, the old eunuch stood in the wake of the dust, not daring to draw a deep breath. A lingering momentter, Yuwen Xiu took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. We are going to the Book Pavilion. Apanied by the old eunuch, Yuwen Xiu headed toward the Book Pavilion. However, he was stopped by Mo Tianyu, who had long disheveled hair, right outside the pavilion. No matter what the emperor said, the advisor refused to see him. In response to the advisors refusal to see him, Yuwen Xiu was utterly dejected. While he was a mighty emperor, he was still a mere eleven-year-old child, after all. Why why wont the advisor see me? Yuwen Xiu questioned himself nonstop upon returning to Zijin Pce. Thispulsive behavior of his caused the old eunuchs hair to stand on end. Your Majesty, after all, the advisor is also caught right at the heart of thismotion. He needs you to make your own judgment, the old eunuch said as he bowed down out of respect. Turning over the statutes, all that Yuwen Xiu saw was content about the impeachment of the advisor and demands for him to summon Jiang Li to the capital for interrogation. Actually, it is up to Your Majesty to decide whether the rumors are true or false. The old eunuch bowed deeply once again. He was so close to lying t on the floor. The pce was iparably silent; all that could be heard were the sounds of Yuwen Xiu gasping for air. Many momentster, Yuwen Xius voice rang out. While Father Emperor was still alive, you served him. About his death how much do you know? Surely it isnt as the rumors say, that the regicides were indeed the advisor and Jiang Li? The old eunuch, who was close to lying t on the floor, raised his head abruptly. The fact that Yuwen Xiu had asked such a question Meant that he had already developed some suspicion toward the advisor and Jiang Li. A lie, if repeated often enough, will be epted as the truth. The power of rumors had already affected Yuwen Xiu and swayed his views. The old eunuch did not dare to say anything more. Instead, hey motionlessly on the floor. Yuwen Xius eyes zed over. A lingering momentter, he said, Help me get dressed and prepare to go to court. The old eunuch, who was still kneeling on the floor, got up and beckoned the maids to enter the room. At the Hall of Supreme Harmony One by one, the vermilion wooden doors adorned with deep carvings opened. Morning light streamed into the hall. On the way up the stone steps, the civil and military officials patted their robes to smooth out the wrinkles in their attire. One after another, they entered the hall. Before the imperial court session in the morning could carry on for long, with a flick of his sleeve, Yuwen Xiu left the Hall of Supreme Harmony in rage. Many civil officials who had risked their lives to advise the emperor were carried out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, with the bottom half of their bodies badly mutted. To many officials, this had been their opportunity to go down in history. Although their bodies had suffered, they had earned themselves a good reputation. After half a day had passed An emperors decree was disseminated from the depths of the Imperial City. The decree was rushed out of the capital at incredible speed, as though galloping on horseback, and went straight to Yuanchi City. ****** In the Book Pavilion A rocking chair rocked back and forth. Mo Tianyu entered with his body bowed. Master, His Majesty ultimately issued an emperors decree, Mo Tianyu reported. Upon hearing the news, Kong Xiu, who was sitting in his rocking chair, seemed to age rapidly in just a few moments. All that could be heard in response to Mo Tianyu was a cryptic sigh from Kong Xiu. ****** The emperors decree left the Imperial City. Before the news had reached Jiang Li, it had spread all over the world. In Yuanchi City Upon receiving this piece of news, Tantai Xuan cast a strange look at Mo Beike. Leader, what should we do next? Tantai Xuan asked Mo Beike, cupping one of his hands into the other before his chest. Leave a thousand soldiers in Yuanchi City. As for the other troops, order them to withdraw 15 kilometers from Yuanchi City, Mo Beike said slowly. Tantai Xuan was puzzled. Instead, it was Mo Ju, who was standing beside him while gently waving his feather fan, whose eyes gleamed. ****** In Beiluo City, on Lake Ind It was as tranquil and beautiful as ever. Lv Mudui pushed his lonesome boat out into Beiluo Lake, creating ripples on the surface of the water. He dipped his bamboo pole, which he used as an oar, into the water and unwittingly scared the fish away. On his head, he wore a bamboo hat. Looking at Beiluo Lake Ind, which was shrouded in mist and reminiscent of fairnd on earth, the awe in his eyes intensified. Compared to thest time he had seen Beiluo Lake Ind, the ind now seemed even more magical. Young Master Lu has had many Immortal encounters at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge Lv Muduimented. After that, his heart grew with anticipation. He dropped his oar, startling a siege of herons. On the ind On the second level of White Jade Citys pavilion, on the veranda Lu Fan, who was leaning on the back of his wheelchair and listening to the sounds of the breeze, was contemting the selection of the Dragon Raising Site and the creation of the second Secret Realm. The first Secret Realm could only be considered as an appetizer for starting the recovery of Spirit Qi and informing the people about the existence of cultivators. As for the second Secret Realm, Lu Fan would not open it on such a small scale as he did for the first. While it was said that the current Wuhuang Continent was a Low Level Martial World, it was already close to being a Mid Level Martial World. ording to Lu Fans ns, the creation of the second Secret Realm would bring the world halfway toward bing a Mid Level Martial World. In addition, White Jade City was toplete its final jump toward bing a Supreme Power. But Before that, it would be best if White Jade City coulde up with a medium that could summon anything in the world. Holding the bronze wine cup in his hand, Lu Fan leaned against the railing and admired the beautiful scenery by theke. Yet he saw ripples form on the surface of theke and gulls and egrets fly away in shock. A lonesome boat approached, wobbling on the surface of the water. On the lonesome boat, the old man who was wearing a bamboo hat caused Lu Fans calm eyes to light up ever so slightly. Chapter 91 - Spill Your Guts

Chapter 91: Spill Your Guts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the seat of honor in the hall of Mohist City of Traps Xiang Shaoyun was sitting. His subordinate martial arts practitioners and generals were sitting below him. The rain was dripping off each of their armors. All of them looked excited. The Mohist City of Traps was said to be the most difficult walled city to capture. Regardless, these armored horsemen from Western Liang hadid siege to the imprable city anyway. Each one of the Western Liang warriors felt they had aplished a great thing. They frantically looked at the Overlord who was sitting in the seat of honor. He was their spiritual pir. Xiang Shaoyun was reading the letter passed on to him. It was sent from the capital city. He crumpled it up after he was finished reading. Yuwen Xiu is still too young Mo Beike is a total viin indeed. Xiang Shaoyun leaned on the back of the giant chair, which symbolized the position of the Mohist giant. Jiang Li is a brave general. As long as he is there, even though Yuanchi City was captured, it will be impossible for the North County Army to march into the capital city. So Mo Beike adopted the soft-line approach when he found the hard-line approach didnt work Great Zhous imperial government has decayed since a long time ago. Except for the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu, the other ministers are just some posers. Thats exactly what Mo Beike is taking advantage of. Jiang Li is a hard bone to chew, but Mo Beike is going to cut him open with a soft knife, Xiang Shaoyun said slowly. Below, the generals from Western Liang were all listening to him attentively. They knew the Overlord was going to n the next step. The Overlord was not just targeting the Mohist City of Traps. Instead, he was targeting the whole world. The Overlord stayed silent for a long time, tapping his fingers on the armchair lightly. Since Mo Beike had left, he did not have any advisor with him. However, he was Xiang Shaoyun. He would seed even without an advisor. With his fighting power as a cultivator, plus those Western Liang warriors who were fearless about death He would absolutely be the big winner in the end. Any schemes would just be illusions in the face of real strength. Xiang Shaoyun fully realized this in the siege on the Hidden Dragon Ridge. If his strength could bepared to that of an Immortals, then the world would easily fall into his hands. Xiang Shaoyun got to his feet. With his hands behind his back, he paced slowly. Affected by the powerful Qi and blood he was giving off, the generals felt so oppressed that they could not even breathe. Send the army straight into the capital city, Xiang Shaoyun said in a deafening voice while gazing at the cliff outside. His eyes were aze like torches. His subordinate martial arts practitioners and generals showed a frantic look. And they roared all together. ****** Yuanchi City. Great Zhous barracks. In a tent Jiang Li, donning a silver armor, was reading the imperial decree he was holding in hands. He looked emotionless. Kneeling on the ground, the envoy from the capital city did not have the nerve to move. After a long while Jiang Li let out a long sigh. He looked at the envoy after closing the imperial decree. Go back to report to His Majesty A general in the field is not bound by orders from his sovereign. The envoy was shocked. Jiang Li was going to defy the imperial decree! If I go to the capital city, then no one will be lead the Great Zhous elite army The North County Army wont let such a good opportunity slip away. By then, our army will lose in andslide, Jiang Li said. The envoy, kneeling on the ground, replied, His Majesty understands that too. His Majesty doesnt really want the General to go to the capital city, but Those ministers were trying to impeach the General. All courtiers knelt down, crying. His Majesty is under huge pressure. And those courtiers submitted a memorial to the throne together, saying that the North County Army only left a thousand soldiers guarding Yuanchi, and the remaining had retreated until ten miles away from Yuanchi City They imed it was because the North County Army was pressured by Great Zhous power, and thus about the war, and there was nothing to worry about anymore. So, General, please go to the capital city as soon as possible. Its really urgent, the envoy said, cupping his hands. Sitting in the chair in his tent, Jiang Li looked extremely cold. Even he could not help but close his fist tightly. The officials were corrupt. The aristocratic families were evil-intentioned. And there was the Mohist manipting everything in the dark. The capital city was really in turmoil. If he really gave up the battlefront and went back to the capital city, the North County Army would absolutelyunch an attack the next day. Jiang Li closed his eyes. He did not open them until a long time had passed. He defied the imperial decree in the end. The envoy went back to the imperial city on horse immediately to take the news back. The news came as a shock in the imperial city. Memorials asking to impeach Jiang Li came into Zijin Pce like a storm. The eunuch could hear nothing but heavy groans in Zijin Pce as if it was threatening to storm. Yuwen Xiu went to the Book Pavilion once again, but Mo Tianyu again stopped him at the door. Your Majesty, Master wont see anyone, Mo Tianyu said with a smile. Except Young Master Lu from Beiluo, he added after thinking. Why?! We are pretty lost. We need Masters instruction. Yuwen Xiu gazed at Mo Tianyu. His eyes were bloodshot. He had suspected it was Jiang Li who had killed his Father Emperor. As the rumor spread more and more, the seed nted in his heart broke from the soil and sprouted. He had asked this question to the Imperial Advisor. However by then, rumor had it even the Imperial Advisor was involved. Consequently, Yuwen Xiu was really bothered Mo Tianyu shook his head. Master wont see anyone. Your Majesty, would you like your humble servant to tell a fortune for you? The results of my fortune-telling are very urate, Mo Tianyu said. Yuwen Xiu was pretty disappointed at the response he had got. Looking at the Book Pavilion, he could vaguely see a figure sitting in the rocking chair, rocking before the window on the second floor. As to Mo Tianyus fortune-telling Yuwen Xiu turned around and left without hesitation. That really hurts, Your Majesty, Mo Tianyu thought. Yuwen Xiu refused to see anybody after returning to Zijin Pce. He was struggling. He was fighting a struggle between his reason and his desire Yuwen Xiu knew that the North County Armys retreat from Yuanchi City must be a trick. Your Majesty, all courtiers are kneeling outside of Zijin Pce, asking Your Majesty to punish General Jiang Li for defying the imperial decree. Your Majesty, people are holding a demonstration in the imperial city, iming they are seeking justice for thete emperor Your Majesty, rumor has it that Your Majesty has be a puppet of those who slew thete emperor, that Great Zhou is not Great Zhou anymore ****** News came to Yuwen Xiu one after another. Yuwen Xius face was almost distorted. He took off the crown. With his messy hair, he looked like a madman. There were nine imperial decrees on the desk. The ink had not been dry yet. He was still hesitating whether to issue these imperial decrees. Yuwen Xiu was not dumb. He perfectly knew what it would mean for Great Zhou once these nine imperial decrees were issued. He was having a hard struggle. All of a sudden With his messy hair hanging down, Yuwen Xiu recalled what Mo Tianyu had told him outside of the Book Pavilion. Your Majesty, Master wont see anyone. Except Young Master Lu from Beiluo. In Zijin Pce, as dark as pitch, Yuwen Xius eyes gradually lit up. Is that Masters instruction for me? Lu Pingan from Beiluo Yuwen Xius breathing became shorter and faster. Guards, prepare wagons! We are going to Beiluo City! Outside of Zijin Pce The old eunuch was dumbstruck by Yuwen Xius excited voice. Then something seemed to ur to him. He could not help but tremble, but he managed to control the fear that arose in him. He bowed to Yuwen Xiu. Yes. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lv Mudui trembled somehow as soon as he got onto the ind. He had a hunch that something terrible would happen. He swallowed his saliva. Lake Ind had changed a lot. The air was fresher, and even breathing it seemed to make ones soul feel sublime. The peculiar chrysanthemums growing on the ind flourished even more. In the distance, a pale blue airflow was circling the little girl Ni Yu. Before her was a ck pot, in which something dreadful seemed to be boiling. On the other side, Nie Changqing cut theke surface in half with his butcher knife without even touching the water. A white trace was produced on the water surface. The water did not calm down until a long time had passed. Yi Yue was practicing martial arts. Her whip method, modified by Lu Fan, was hard to trace. With every whip, the air seemed to be torn apart. Ning Zhao was peerless. With her white dress fluttering in the wind, she stood on theke surface. She looked kind of normal, but it was not true. Ning Zhao opened her eyes. Theke surface was dented immediately by a dreadful pressure. Lv Mudui was shocked. These cultivators were frightful By then he only wanted to take the Immortal encounter Young Master Lu had agreed to give him and leave this horrifying ind immediately. On the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion Lu Fan was feeling the gentle breeze by the rail. In white clothing, he waved at Lv Mudui with a smile. Seeing the couplet on the door of the pavilion, Lv Mudui felt a dreadful pressure. Without the nerve to look straight at it, he lowered his head and went up to the second floor directly. He finally met the elegant and noble Young Master Lu in person. His nervousness calmed down somehow. Lu Fan looked at Lv Mudui, smiling. With a wave of his hand, a full cup of green plum wine floated into the air and stopped before Lv Mudui. You did a good job in the incident that happened on Hidden Dragon Ridge, Lu Fan said with a smile. Thank you, Young Master Lu. I came here today for the promise Young Master once made, Lv Mudui said seriously. I never go back on my word. I promised to give you a wisp of Immortal encounter. So I will do. Lu Fan waved his hand slightly with a smile. Then a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed into Lv Muduis body. Lv Muduis body shook. His hair and beard stirred. In his Qi Core, there was Spirit Qi surging. He looked more refreshed and vigorous instantly. This is Spirit Qi! Even Lv Muduis beard was shaking. He was extremely excited. Lv, take a seat. Lu Fan leaned on the back of his wheelchair. The hair on his forehead was blowing in the wind. He cupped one hand around his jaw and put the other hand on the wool nket covering his legs. There is something I want to discuss with you about, Lu Fan started. Lv Muduis excitement was instantly gone. Young Master Lu, what is it about? Lu Fan showed a gentle smile. He took a sip of the tepid green plum wine and then smiled again. Nothing important. You should know that the opening of the Immortal Pce of the Hidden Dragon Ridge signifies the start of an era of cultivators. However, the current world knows nothing about the cultivators system, techniques, mysteries And we, White Jade City, as the first power started by cultivators, have the responsibility of imparting the knowledge of cultivation to the world. Consequently, we will need a perfect information system. However, I dont want too many troubles. So I think maybe Tianji School can be incorporated into White Jade City, Lu Fan said indifferently after taking a sip of the warm wine. Its all right. Im a good-tempered person. Just spill your guts, Lu Fan added. If you dont oppose my proposition, just go back and tell the philosophers of Tianji School about this. They cane to Lake Ind and discuss more details with me. Lv Mudui felt cold. Although Lu Fan was smiling at him, he felt a dreadful power had grasped his heart. Young Master Lu, are you good-tempered? Thats ridiculous! In a trance, Lv Mudui left the pavilion of White Jade City. He got onto his boat and propelled it by pushing against the riverbed with his pole. He did note to himself until he had been far away The Immortal encounter did not make Lv Mudui happy at all. He knelt down on the boat suddenly. He hade to Beiluo City to take the Immortal encounter But why, all of a sudden, did he sell Tianji School? Oh gosh, what on earth did he do? Chapter 92 - The Eight Dragon Raising Techniques

Chapter 92: The Eight Dragon Raising Techniques

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lv Mudui left. Lu Fan propositioned to incorporate Tianji School only on a whim. If White Jade City wanted to be an overwhelming power, would it be too much to incorporate one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy? It was certainly not for Lu Fan. Even if the world were shaken by this proposition of his, it would not matter to him. Lu Fan did not take out the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Instead, he continued sitting in the wheelchair, considering the construction of Dragon Raising Sites. After one night of thinking, Lu Fan had an initial idea. The tasks assigned by the system would be scored. The score would decide how big the prize was. As a result, he attached quite a lot of importance to the construction of the Dragon Raising Sites. Torch Dragon, Responsive Dragon, Azure Dragon, ck Dragon, Red Dragon, m Dragon, Coiled Dragon, and Cloud Dragonthese were the names for the Eight Great Heavenly Dragons Lu Fan had decided. Consequently, Lu Fan was going to find eight Dragon Raising Sites on the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty and would call them The Eight Dragon Raising Techniques. Taking a sip of green plum wine, Lu Fan slightly frowned. Lu Fans pupils contracted. The world reflected in his eyes seemed to have turned into some jumping lines. Lu Fan actually already had his choices of the eight Dragon Raising Sites. He put the bronze liquor cup down. Lu Fan entered [Dao Impartment tform] with his mind. He sat down at the center of the Eight Trigrams tform. With his long robe fluttering, he looked like a fallen Immortal. Golden runes kept emerging around him. Lu Fans eyes were aze like torches. He was thinking about the description for the dragons. Then, he used [All Method Furnace] to create the eight Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Techniques. Every dragon should have its own character. Therefore, the cultivation techniques Lu Fan created focused on different aspects. The Eight Trigrams runes kept emerging. Lu Fans Soul Strength seemed to be rising. The eight Heavenly Dragon Cultivation Techniques were created very soon. Each of them was named after one of those dragons. On the [Dao Impartment tform], Lu Fan looked even more unreal. Besides the Dragon Raising Sites, he also started to construct the second Secret Realm. The second Secret Realm mattered a lot. Lu Fan was going to impart the cultivation technique of Internal Organs Realm there. Lu Fan was extremely excited. His eyes were very bright. With the Dragon Raising Sitesbined with the Secret Realm, a magnificent Secret Realm was taking shape under his construction. ****** The gate of the imperial city was widely open. Six handsome horses of different breeds pulled a luxury wagon out of the capital city at high speed. The whole capital city was shocked. The emperor left the capital city at such a critical moment. Why? Many people were secretly asking where the emperor had headed. When they had heard he had gone to Beiluo City instead of Yuanchi, everyone was astonished. This move of the emperor was unexpected. Many people were not prepared for that. Beiluo City was in an extremely precarious situation. The whole capital city was totally in shock. Many secret messages were sent from there. Ten miles away from Yuanchi City, in a military tent Holding a letter in hand, Mo Beike was frowning. Tantai Xuan was sitting in a higher ce with a somber face. Giant, does this move of the emperor have any profound meaning? Tantai Xuan asked seriously. Beiluo City That was a pain that he would never forget. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly and took a deep breath. His Majesty was probably instructed by the Imperial Advisor Mo Jus answer drew Mo Beikes look toward him. Mo Ju was an excellent man. It was really a pity that he was not a Mohist disciple. Exactly. His Majesty was probably incited by Kong Xiu. Except Great Zhou, the current world is divided into four camps. Mo Beikes voice was old and hoarse. The first is North County, headed by the aristocratic family of Tantai. Squinting, Tantai Xuan nodded slightly. Waving his feather fan lightly, Mo Ju was waiting for Mo Beike to continue. The second camp is Western Liangs armored horsemen led by Xiang Shaoyun. The third camp Its the Tangs from South County. A very low-profile power, but shouldnt be underestimated. All these three camps are led by county mayors. They are qualified to scramble for world leadership and carve out Great Zhou, Mo Beike said slowly. Mo Ju nodded. This was the situation of the world that every advisor needed to analyze. What is the fourth camp? asked Tantai Xuan. Beiluo City White Jade City, said Mo Beike. Could Beiluo be regarded as a camp as a single city? Tantai Xuan squinted. He was somewhat unconvinced. Beiluo doesnt even have an army of 100,000 soldiers. How could they be the fourth camp? Although Tantai Xuan suffered losses in Beiluo City, he still did not buy it if Beiluo was regarded as a camp alone. White Jade City of Beiluo, he had heard about that too. However White Jade City only had a few people. Could they bepared to the army of 100,000 soldiers of his North County? Mo Beikes big eye bags vibrated slightly. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. The air in the tent was a little weird. Cultivators are unpredictable variables, while White Jade City is the first power started by cultivators. It is even more unpredictable, Mo Beike said. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. Lord, its exactly because of the appearance of cultivators that the world has changed so drastically. Dont underestimate those cultivators Maybe Young Master Lu from Beiluo can fight an army of 100,000 soldiers alone. Mo Ju sounded serious. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. He did not speak. He recalled what had happened to him in the Secret Real of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. The doing of the Immortal gave him nightmares for days. Tantai Xuan nodded slightly. I will let the spies in the capital city keep on spreading rumors. Well just bide our time for now. If His Majesty really gets Lu Pingan out of Beiluo Then our army will retreat 150 miles more, Mo Beike said. Yinyang philosopher Wei Luan went to Beiluo, and by then, his dead body had been extremely cold. He had to be careful. That was after all one of the most mysterious Yinyang Schools necromancers. Even Grandmasters could die without knowing how they were killed if they ran into Wei Luan. However Wei Luan did not even make a ssh in Beiluo City. The tricks of Young Master Lu from Beiluo They would give anyone a fridge horror if they kept thinking about them. ****** On the second floor of the Book Pavilion Mo Tianyu bowed to the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu, reporting to him Yuwen Xius trip to Beiluo. Kong Xiu opened his swollen eyes. The saggy skin on his face vibrated slightly. Why would His Majesty decide to go to Beiluo City? Hopefully His Majesty can put up with Lu Pingans bad temper ****** Jiang Li also learned that Yuwen Xiu had left for Beiluo on a wagon drawn by six handsome horses. He had thought he would receive nine consecutive imperial decrees from the capital city. However, the emperor took an unusual step by leaving for Beiluo. Beiluo That Young Master Lu? Jiang Li squinted. He did not know much about Young Master Lu, but he did have heard about his name. Young Master Lu, with the Immortal encounter he had got, seemed to be terrifying. Speaking of Immortal encounter, Jiang Li suddenly felt a headache. That poultry woman got an Immortal encounter somehow, and that little chick surprisingly grew into a giant turkey. It even killed Mo Shougui. He had wanted Bai Qingniao to live a peaceful life and stay out of wars. Yet in the end The appearance of an Immortal encounter made an ordinary poultry woman not so ordinary anymore. She killed a first-ss martial arts Grandmaster in her debut. And it was also the Immortal encounter that saved Bai Qingniaos life. Therefore, Jiang Li felt was extremelyplicated. Should he eat her chicken soup in the future or not? ****** Beiluo City. Lu Changkong turned serious when he had received the news. Would the emperore to Beiluo City in person? However, he was not surprised. It was probably the Imperial Advisors idea. On the city wall, Lu Changkong donned his armor. Behind him, Luo Yue looked extremely serious as well. Luo, send all of the elite soldiers. Make sure His Majesty will stay safe. We cant allow His Majestys safety endangered in Beiluo City, Lu Changkong said. Lu Changkong surely knew after Yinyang philosopher Wei Luans death, Beiluo City should be the safest ce in the world. However, just in case Luo Yue left to execute the order. Lu Changkong went to Lake Ind in person. He wanted to ask for Lu Fans opinion about the emperors visit. However, he found the air on Lake Ind was a little weird and oppressive as soon as he got onto the ind. Heavy clouds were gathering over White Jade Citys pavilion. It felt like the world was in angry. It was simply a glimpse, but Lu Changkong felt he could not even breathe. His heart suddenly dropped. In front of White Jade Citys pavilion Nie Changqing was standing there with his knife. A sharp knife energy was secretly surging in him, but he held it back. Ning Zhao came over like a feather. She came up to Lu Changkong in a blink. What happened? How is Faner? Lu Changkong said. Ning Zhaos white dress was fluttering in the wind. Young Master is in seclusion. He told us only disciples of White Jade City are allowed to get onto the ind, and he wouldnt see anyone, Ning Zhao said. Lu Changkong was dumbstruck. Then his face turned somber. The emperor hade to Beiluo City in person to see Lu Fan, but Lu Fan retreated from the world to stay in seclusion right at this moment. And he would not allow anyone to get onto the ind. Was it intentional or unintentional? Lu Changkong did not say anything. He nced at White Jade Citys pavilion shrouded in the dreadful energy. He left on his boat. At dusk On the spacious in outside of Beiluo City The setting sun, like a shy teenage girl, half hid under the horizon. A luxury wagon popped up from the horizon. Drawn by six handsome horses, it came over stepping on the fiery evening glows. The emperor,ing from the capital city in a wagon drawn by six horses, went straight into Beiluo City. Chapter 93 - Wizard Lu Ping’an Who Sabotaged the Country!

Chapter 93: Wizard Lu Pingan Who Sabotaged the Country!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio South County was located in the south of the Great Zhou Dynasty. With high mountains and clear waters, this geographically great location was the hometown of many talented people. The Tangs were thergest aristocratic family in South County. Not only did they have the whole county under their control, but also they were endowed with great wealth. South County was richly blessed with resources. And the Tangs, as thergest power in South County, were probably richer than the country. Heading the Tangs and also acting as the mayor of South County was Tang Xiansheng. However,pared to the rebellious armies from other ces, South County was kind ofzy. Tang Xianshengs revolt was more like a symbolic gesture. His army was not as aggressive as the army of West County or North County. Nor had his army pose any threats to the capital city. South County was like an out-of-tune gentleman who tended to stay aloof from other counties and take a wait-and-see attitude regarding the situation of the Great Zhou Dynasty. As a result, South County did not seem to y any role in this chaoticpetition of power. ****** South County. Tang Manor, Nanjiang City. A strong scent of blood dispersed in the air like a drop of ink in clear water. The smell lingered in the entire manor. The servants were terrified. The maids were screaming. The peace in the quiet, harmonious Tang Manor was totally broken at this moment. The Second Young Master of the Tangs was dead He was lying in a pool of blood. With the strong stench, blood continued flowing like water. The blood was reflected in everyones eyes. Tang Yimo was sitting on the ground. His eyes were filled with fear. He looked at his hands stained with blood, his body trembling involuntarily. He just killed someone. The Second Young Master of the Tangs, a first-ss martial arts practitioner, was killed by him. The Second Young Master of the Tangs was called Tang Baichen. He was a talented schr on the surface. However, despite his beautiful name and his identity, he was actually an evil young master in Nanjiang City, who hadmitted many crimes. There was no evil deed that he would refuse to involve himself in. He was an extremely immoral man. When he took fancy to some woman, he would take her into his bed by all means necessary. Many families were broken because of Tang Baichen. Other than that, Tang Baichen also enjoyed bullying Tang Yimo a lot. Tang Yimo tried to fight back. However, although he was a martial arts practitioner, he was only a second ss. How could he defeat Tang Baichen? Every time, his face was beaten ck and blue. And also, every time, he was left on the verge of death. If Tang Yimo were not Tang Xianshengs love child, Tang Baichen would have killed him. For Tang Baichen, Tang Yimo was only a trivial bug. He immensely detested Tang Yimo. And this time, Tang Baichen cast his eyes on Tang Yimos younger sister. Tang Yimo caught Tang Baichen harassing his biological sister. This time, Tang Yimo did not turn a blind eye. Instead, he confronted Tang Baichen. After killing Tang Baichens followers, he even had a desperate fight against Tang Baichen himself. Opening up one more meridian at the life-or-death moment, he punched Tang Baichen hard in the chest and made thetters heart explode. Tang Yimo broke into a sinister smile. The Immortal did not lie to him. The cultivation technique imparted by the Immortal did give him the strength to protect his family. Tears were streaming down Tang Yimos cheeks. This might be thest time he could provide protection to his younger sister and mother. After killing Tang Baichen, he could in no way escape from the Tangs. Tang Baichens mother, the Second Lady of the Tangs, would not let go of him. As expected When the news of Tang Baichens death had been spread The Tang Manors guards all swarmed into the manor. The Second Lady, in luxurious clothing, came in utter shock. Her face was extremely pale. Guards! Catch this son of a b**ch. Ill cut off his flesh piece by piece to avenge Chener! Tears streamed down the Second Ladys cheeks. She was bawling. Tang Baichen was her son. He was the reason she had a foothold in Tang Manor. However, he was killed this way! Killed by this son of a b**ch! The guards all acted. Qi and blood of martial arts Grandmasters sted. Tang Yimo staggered to his feet with a resolute look. Catch that son of a b**ch and his humble mother and sister! The Second Lady kept screaming. Tang Yimos pupils contracted. A low beast-like growl came from him. The once densely packed soldiers rushed to get out. Why would a person want to be stronger? Its to protect the people he wants to protect, isnt it? Hopefully, you will never forget why you started and remain true to your original aspiration. Tang Yimo still remembered the Immortals remark clearly. His eyes suddenly turned red. A bloody mist seeped out of his skin. He opened up the first meridian once again A strong power surged into his limbs and his bones. He felt his body was going to explode. Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Techniquethat was the Immortal encounter Tang Yimo had gotten. A demonic technique imparted by the Immortal. By sacrificing himself to the demon, he could protect whoever he wanted to protect! Protecting was closely linked to killing. Tang Manor waspletely in chaos. The strong stench of blood lingered throughout the whole manor. When Tang Xiansheng hade back He smelled an ultimately pungent stench of blood The smell wafted up his nostril. He walked into Tang Manor and saw dead bodies everywhere At the center of the corpses A figure drenched in blood was kneeling on the ground. Blood was dripping off his hair onto the ground, one drop after another. Tang Xiansheng was astonished. Tang Yimo, the love child he had never paid any attention to, killed hundreds of elite soldiers and martial arts Grandmasters of Tang Manor Tang Xiansheng gazed at the corpses on the ground. His eyes looked shrewd. Immortal encounter! Cultivator! These three words came into his mind. Rumors about cultivators were spreading like wildfire in the current Great Zhou. Young Master Lu from Beiluo, Overlord from Western Liang, the Immortal Pce of the Hidden Dragon Ridge The appearance of cultivators was changing the world. Tang Xiansheng had worried about how to win some cultivators over. However, to his surprise There was a cultivator in Tang Manor as well. And this cultivator was his biological son. Wading through the massive pool of blood, Tang Xiansheng came up to Tang Yimo, who was covered with blood and panting heavily. Looking at Tang Yimo, fuzzy-headed at the moment, Tang Xiansheng squinted. That shrewd light in his eyes disappeared. It was reced with infinite tenderness and affection. My son, youve been through too much. Tang Xiansheng extended his shaking hands to touch Tang Yimos face that was covered with blood. ****** Beiluo City. The emperors six horses went into the city. Lu Changkong received him with some elite soldiers. This was Yuwen Xius first visit to Beiluo City. He had heard a lot about Beiluotely, but he had never been here. Wee, Your Majesty. Lu Changkong knelt down on one knee. Yuwen Xiu hurried to tell Lu Chuankong to stand up. Minister Lu, there is no need to stand on ceremony. We came to Beiluo City to solve a puzzle We heard that Minister Lus son Lu Pingan had got an Immortal encounter and resolved Beiluo Citys crisis. We came to Beiluo in person today despite the wind and the rain just for one thinga stratagem to break the current situation. This trip is also the Imperial Advisors idea, Yuwen Xiu said. His young face looked expectant. The young emperor had been under too much pressuretely. Yuwen Xiuprehended what the Imperial Advisor had been implying and came to Beiluo in person. He was like grasping at a straw. Lu Changkong let out a sign. Cupping his hands, he said, Your Majesty Faner is in seclusion at the moment. He wont see anybody Yuwen Xiu was dumbstruck. Then he said anxiously, We came here in person in good faith How dare you! His Majesty came here in person. As a subject of His Majesty, how dare he refuse to see His Majesty? a martial arts Grandmaster next to Yuwen Xiu said in anger, with his eyes widely open. The old eunuch was slightly astonished. He swung his fly-whisk to hit that martial arts Grandmaster. He ordered thetter in a stern voice, Shut up. And that martial arts Grandmaster shut up reluctantly right away. City Master Lu, His Majesty came in person. That exined how sincere His Majesty is. City Master, could you go to Lake Ind to tell your son that His Majesty is expecting him outside of the ind? the old eunuch said. He knew what a mysterious and weird person that Young Master Lu, who lived on Lake Ind, was. Yuwen Xiu threw the old eunuch a surprised look. This old eunuch was one of the subordinates he could rely on. As a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, he was an extremely strong martial arts practitioner. He was neither too humble nor too arrogant even before Jiang Li. However, he was being extremely humble at the moment Lu Changkong helplessly shook his head. Eunuch, I went to Lake Ind as soon as I got the news that His Majesty wasing in person. My son is really in seclusion. Faner has had problems with his legs since he was small. He is kind of disagreeable because of the disease. He said he was in seclusion. If we insist on disturbing him, Im afraid something not so pleasant will happen, Lu Changkong said sincerely. He was telling the truth. He knew his son well. Yuwen Xiu was pacing with his hands behind the back. A few minutester, he looked up at Lu Changkong. Minister Lu, we will wait in Beiluo until Lu Pingans seclusion ends, Yuwen Xiu said, gnashing his teeth. When this decision had been made The old eunuch was not too surprised, but those martial arts Grandmasters and generals who had escorted Yuwen Xiu here were greatly shocked. The capital city was in chaos at the moment. There were a lot of memorials submitted by officials that the emperor needed to handle. However, the emperor would stay in Beiluo City to wait for Young Master Lu, a man who liked to bluff and pretend to be mysterious. It was not difficult to imagine how the court and themonalty would be shocked when this news was spread. Your Majesty, please rethink about it! We shouldnt linger in Beiluo. If the North Countys rebel armyes andid siege while Your Majesty is in Beiluo, then that will be a disaster for the Great Zhou! a military general said to Yuwen Xiu, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to thetter. This military general had opposed Yuwen Xius trip to Beiluo in the first ce. However, Yuwen Xiu insisted on making this trip. As his subordinate, the military general certainly had to obey. It must be Kong Xius trick to incite His Majesty toe to Beiluo! The military general shouted in a loud voice, almost crying. With a sullen face, the old eunuch did not speak. Yuwen Xius face was more somber. At the sight of this scene, Lu Changkong looked emotionless, but he was sighing to himself secretly. This trick of Mo Beikes did push the Great Zhou Dynasty into a tight corner and set the officials in the capital city against the Imperial Advisor and Jiang Li. Its our decision. Stop trying to persuade us! We have decided to wait until Lu Pingans seclusion ends. Waving his sleeves, Yuwen Xiu got onto the wagon. His voice came from there. He had a secret that he had been keeping to himself. Just like Lu Pingan, he had also got an Immortal encounter. Therefore, he would rather trust Lu Pingan this time and wait for him. Lu Changkong bowed. He led Yuwen Xiu to thekeside of Beiluo Lake, but they did not get onto any boat to sail across theke. The moon rose after the sun had set. A day and a night passed very soon. The air at thekeside became even duller. The news that the emperor was expecting Young Master Lu at thekeside spread to the capital city. It started a great disturbance in the imperial city. The spies deployed by Mo Beike also started to spread rumors. The emperor went to Beiluo because he was confused by Kong Xius trick. With the emperor out of the capital city, the country will fall apart very soon! The young emperor has been confused by Beiluo Lu Pingans witchcraft. The wizard is sabotaging the country! Rumors kept rising. The whole capital city was in a total mess. Officials were bawling. Memorials kepting. Some officials who regarded themselves as the noble and unsullied came to Beiluo on wagons during the night. Lu Changkong did not try to keep them away. He let all of them enter the city. By Beiluo Lake Those officials were kneeling before the emperors wagon, crying bitterly, trying to alert the emperor to the wizards trick. They tried to persuade him to go back to the capital city and call Jiang Li back to punish him. In the wagon The emperor was very quiet. When the first light of the day shone from the horizon and spilled on the glistening surface of Beiluo Lake. Lake Ind. On the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion In the wheelchair, the figure in white clothes, with his hair blowing in the wind, slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 94 - Young Master Allows You to Continue

Chapter 94: Young Master Allows You to Continue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was Lu Fans first seclusion. He spent one day and one night in constructing a new Secret Realm on Dao Impartment tform, which hebined with Dragon Raising Sites. It was a huge project, which needed continuous refinement. If the Secret Realm of the Immortal Pce of the Hidden Dragon Ridge were only on a small scale, then the construction of this Secret Realm was some real serious work. After all, Lu Fan expected to see cultivators strong enough to achieve the Internal Organs Realm born at the end of this Secret Realm. As to the Secret Realm, Lu Fan had not deployed it yet. It was still preserved on the Dao Impartment tform, waiting for the right timing. He opened his eyes. A breeze came in, stirring his white clothes. He breathed out lightly. Lu Fan lifted his hands to give his temples a gentle massage. The construction of a Secret Realm would consume a significant amount of Soul Strength, especially for the improvement of arge-scale Secret Realm. Lu Fan was even a little lightheaded. He waved his hand casually. Then the bronze liquor cup on the carved redwood table flew over. The wine in the cup was already cold. Since Lu Fan was in seclusion, Ning Zhao did not want toe in without his permission to heat the wine. He drank up the wine in the cup. The cool sour taste made Lu Fans mind clearer. Then, using his mind, he heard the words carried over by the wind from out of the ind. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. In front of White Jade Citys pavilion Nie Changqing stood there with his knife. He was giving off intense energy. While guarding the pavilion, he would not let anyone approach the building. Nor would Ning Zhao and Yi Yue. As to Ni Yu, she was sitting on the ground far away, eating elixirs casually from a perfume satchel full of elixirs. Young Master told her to cultivate while enjoying food And she really made it. Nearby, Jing Yue, carrying his rosewood sword box on his back, was staring at Ni Yu, or the elixirs in her hand, bitterly. Jing Yue had condensed Qi sessfully after taking Gathering Qi Elixirs. He achieved Qi Core Realm. He would never forget that wonderful feeling. All of a sudden. On the ind, the oppressive air was gone. They were all startled. They looked up at the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion. They saw on the terrace a white-clothed teenager enjoying the wind by the rail. He smiled at the people below. Young Master hase out of seclusion! Ning Zhao and Yi Yue exchanged a look, feeling d. If Young Master had stayed in seclusion longer, Beiluo City might be all muddled up. Ning Zhao came onto the second floor, her white dress fluttering. She pushed the wheelchair down the terrace. Young Master, the emperor came from the capital city to see you in person, but we told him you were in seclusion. He is expecting you in Beiluo City now, Ning Zhao said. Sitting in the wheelchair, with his forearms pressed against the wheelchairs armrests, Lu Fan massaged his temples lightly. I already know, Lu Fan answered calmly. Ning Zhao was surprised. Sister Ning, find me a fishing rod, Lu Fan suddenly said. Ning Zhao was surprised again. Next to her, Nie Changqing, carrying his butcher knife, could not help but raise his eyebrow. Young Master wants to fish? Nie Changqing asked. Lu Fan nodded slightly while looking at Beiluo Lake in front of him. A breeze came, stirring the glistening water surface. Beiluo Lake was the first Dragon Raising Site Lu Fan chose. Yes. Ning Zhao went to look for a fishing rod without asking any questions. Young Master, the emperor is waiting. Wont you go and see him? Nie Changqing asked, his white clothes fluttering. Massaging his temples, Lu Fan closed his eyes. Not until I finish my thing. Nie Changqing did not ask another question. It was quiet. The wind stirred the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums in the distance. Crack. Crack Suddenly, a weird noise came. Lu Fan opened his eyes. He looked toward where the noise came. Ni Yu, with her eyes widely open, took a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of the bulging perfume satchel. She put it into her mouth and bit it. Crack. She was seriously eating sugar-coated beans Lu Fans look gave Ni Yu a spooky feeling. With her shaking hand, she took a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of the perfume satchel. Young Young Master Would you like one? The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. He waved his hand. Enjoy your elixirs. Take as many as you want. Remember, find a ce where no one is around afterward Ni Yu was a little puzzled. Soon Ning Zhao came back. Lu Fan took the fishing rod, though it was only an average rod. Then he gripped the sharp hook, and with his fair-skinned fingers pressed against it, he straightened the hook with effort. Then it became a straight, sharp hook. Young Master How will you fish with a straight hook? Ning Zhao was dumbstruck. Lu Fan did not speak. He only showed a smile. On the boat alone, Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair at the front of the boat. He cast out the fishing line with the hook. When the hook fell into the water, it created ripples on the waters surface. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and the others were standing on another boat. They were watching Lu Fan fishing in theke with a straight hook. ****** At thekeside of Beiluo Lake, it had been a total mess. Lu Changkongs face was cold. Luo Cheng, behind him, was staring at the officials kneeling on the ground with an aggressive look. Who were these bastards cursing? Who was the wizard?! It was quiet in the emperors wagon. Guys, watch your mouth, Lu Changkong said with a cold face while looking at the officials who were kneeling on the ground, thumping their chests. The old eunuch standing next to the emperors wagon also snorted lightly. A country cant lose its emperor for even one day. Your Majesty has been in Beiluo for two days. The capital city is really in chaos. By now the rebels have been repulsed. The Great Zhou Dynasty is facing an arduous task of restoring life to normalcy. Your Majesty shouldnt linger here to wait for a wizard! Your Majesty, please go back! A old fat, big-bellied man in luxurious clothes, kneeling on the ground, was bawling. Who is Lu Pingan? How could he make Your Majesty wait like this?! Although Lu Pingan has an official rank, he is, after all, a subject, and Your Majesty is the monarch. The principles between the ruler and his subjects should not be vited! The officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty kept persuading Yuwen Xiu. Outside of Beiluo City, wagons kept arriving, raising clouds of dust. One after another, wagon took officials into Beiluo City. All of these officials intended to persuade the emperor to change his mind. If they were to seed, then their names would be remembered forever. However, the emperor in his wagon never responded. Only the slight shaking of the wagon told the old eunuch the person in it was actually not calm at all. ****** In the camp ten miles away from Yuanchi City Mo Beike was holding a letter in his hand. His big eye bags slightly vibrated. Lu Pingan from Beiluo in seclusion. The emperor was expecting him at thekeside in person. All officials and ministers were going to Beiluo to persuade the emperor to go back to the capital Mo Beike showed a faintly sarcastic smile. Tantai Xuan was sitting in the seat of honor. Mo Ju was waving his feather fan. Both of them showed a sarcastic smile, as well. Great Zhous officials are just a group of doltish and useless men. They are good at scheming at each other, but when ites to state affairs They are nothing but some foolish dogs, Mo Ju said bluntly. Tantai Xuan leaned on the back of his chair. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. At the moment, what we are trying to win is time Xiang Shaoyun is leading his army to the capital city. However, if we beat them to the capital city and bring those six cities under control, we will be in an invincible position. Even though Western Liangs armored horsemen are said to be the strongest army in Great Zhou, they wont be able to turn the tide, Tantai Xuan said. Mo Beike nodded slightly. Great Zhous capital city is like a pot of boiling water now. When the critical point is reached, it will certainly explode Even if the emperor can take Lu Pingan back, what can he change? It is impossible to reverse the trend, Mo Beike said. ****** A Dragon Raising Site certainly meant a ce where dragons were raised. Lake Ind was White Jade Citys base. With Lu Fan deploying Spirit Qi here, Beiluo Lake around the ind was also affected. If there were really ces in the world that were endowed with the fine spirits of the universe, Beiluo Lake was certainly ranked first. Other than a Dragon Raising Site, the dragons raised here could even protect Beiluo Lake from danger. So why not chose this ce? A fog was rolling on theke surface. Lu Fan was fishing alone on the boat with undivided attention. In theke, a great number of fishes approached him, jumping under the bottom of Lu Fans boat. Everything has a soul. These fishes seemed to be able to perceive something. They were chasing the straight hook, although there was no bait. However, the hook was like the most delicious thing in the world. They were attracted to it. Lu Fan was calm. He was setting up Mountain River Strategy on the chessboard while grasping the fishing rod. No matter how the fishes in theke chased the hook, the fishing rod always stayed motionless. The fog rolling over the water became thicker. The boat and the white-clothed teenager became blurry. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and the others could hardly see Lu Fans figure. After a long while There were no more noises produced by jumping fishes. Lu Fans indifferent voice came through the thick fog. Sister Ning, please invite the emperor over On the boat, Ning Zhaos hair was stirred by the wind. She tucked her hair behind her ear. Her red lips moved. Yes. Then, Ning Zhao stepped forward gently. When her white embroidered shoes touched theke surface lightly, ripples appeared on the waters surface. In such a surprising way, she went to thekeside, stepping on the water surface. When Ning Zhao was gone In the fog, Lu Fan seemed to be pondering. He said, Nie, Yi Yue Yes. Yi Yue hurried to bow. Nie Changqing lifted the knife to cup his hands. Beiluo is not the capital city. They cant talk nonsense like that. But Im good-tempered, so Ill allow them to continue Lu Fans indifferent voice came together with the sound of chess pieces ced onto the chessboard. Yi Yue and Nie Changqing squinted. The two left by boat. At the center of theke, only Lu Fans boat remained there. ****** At thekeside of Beiluo Lake Stepping on theke surface, Ning Zhao came like a fallen Immortal. The sight of her astonished many officials that they even stopped cursing. Your Majesty, Young Master is ready for a meeting. Standing on theke surface, Ning Zhao bowed slightly. In the emperors wagon, Yuwen Xiu lifted the curtain abruptly. An exciting light shed in his eyes. The old eunuch helped Yuwen Xiu get off the wagon and onto the boat, which had been there waiting. Your Majesty, dont! Dont be confused by the wizard! Wizards will sabotage the country! Great Zhou will fall apart! Lu Pingan is hateful! This man will endanger the country! The country will be endangered! One after another, the ministers started to bawl, thumping their chests. Ning Zhao looked at them indifferently. On the boat, Yuwen Xiu closed his fists tightly. His face was quite red. The old eunuch waved his fly-whisk lightly. He did not look happy. Those people thought the emperor was weak, so They pushed it and went even further! All of a sudden In theke covered with thick fog A boat approached at high speed, producing white waves that were churning like white snakes. Yi Yue and Nie Changqing jumped out of the boat andnded steadily before those kneeling officials. Yuwen Xiu, already on the boat, was dumbstruck. He looked back. The old eunuch waved his fly-whisk. He perceived threatening energy! Nie Changqings white robe was fluttering in the wind. The butcher knife he had been holding flew out. It turned into a ck glow. Before anyone realized it, the knife had moved across the body of a minister who was bawling and cursing the wizard. Puff. Blood spattered. The curses stopped. Blood dripped off the butcher knife. The officials felt chilly. Nie Changqing, turning the butcher knife slowly and curling his lip, spoke in an indifferent voice. Young Master is good-tempered, so he allows you to continue Chapter 95 - Young Master Lu Will Always Catch the Right Fish

Chapter 95: Young Master Lu Will Always Catch the Right Fish

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lv Mudui left Beiluo City in a daze. He was leaving in a wagon. With wheels rolling over gravel, the wagon was rocking. The wagon man was driving the wagon to Wangtian City at high speed. When they arrived in the city, they found out that because of those Yinyang assassins, Wangtian City was currently on high alert. Compared to Drunken Dragon Citys City Master Jiang Li and Beiluo Citys City Master Lu Changkong, the City Master of Wangtian City was not that famous. Among the six cities guarding the capital city, Wangtian City had always been in a less important position. In fact, Wangtian City was even weaker than Yuanchi and Tongan cities. However, Yuanchi and Tongan cities were captured, while Wangtian City was not. Lv Muduis wagon entered the city after being inspected by the soldiers guarding the city gate. After a long while, the wagon stopped in front of an old teahouse in downtown Wangtian. Hongchen Teahouse. The wagon man, sweating heavily, looked back at the teahouses que, on which its name was carved. Squinting, he shouted at Lv Mudui in the wagon, Master, here we are. This is Hongchen Teahouse. In the wagon, Lv Mudui finally came to himself. He lifted the curtain and gave the wagon man some pieces of silver. Wait outside, Lv Mudui said. The wagon man took those pieces of silver. His smile was wider since the pieces of silver were enough to buy a good piece of clothing for his wife. Lv Mudui went into the teahouse. Hongchen Teahouse was the base of the mysterious Tianji School. The teahouse was old, but it had a unique decoration that gave it an extraordinary atmosphere. Inside the teahouse was a wooden stage with a pretty teenage girl ying the pipa. The sound produced by the pipa was like that of countless beadsrge and small sizesfalling onto a jadeite te. It was pleasing to the ears. There were quite a few influential people from Wangtian City sitting in the audience. Sitting in wooden chairs, with their eyes squinting, they were listening to the music while enjoying a pot of good tea. That was really rxing. Lv Mudui waited for a while. A white-haired old man with a wrinkled face, wearing luxurious clothes, excused himself from those influential people in the audience with a smile. Then he stood up and walked toward Lv Mudui. You are back, the old man said to Lv Mudui, smiling. Your Excellency Lv Mudui looked like he was struggling. He had no idea where to start. He sold Tianji School Would he have the nerve to say that? On the surface, the old man merely looked like an old rich man, but in fact, he was Tianji Schools philosopher, Lv Dongxuan. You look restless. You have something on your mind? Lv Dongxuan told a maid to fetch a pot of hot tea, and then he made some tea. The green tea water was spinning in the cup. Then he pushed the tea across the table to Lv Mudui. Tell me. Tianji messenger pigeons carried messages regarding the Immortal Pces Secret Realm. It was you, wasnt it? Lv Dongxuan took a sip of the tea. Your Excellency, Young Master from Beiluo As you said, he is a really mysterious man. He used Tianji Schools messenger pigeons to tell the whole world about the Immortal encounter so that the Secret Realm of the Immortal Pce would be jeopardized. The Immortal nned the Immortal encounter, while Young Master Lu jeopardized it. He once said it was fun to fight the Immortal, Lv Mudui said with respect. Its fun to fight an immortal. Lv Dongxuan let out a sigh. A deep look was on his face. What an interesting person. Your Excellency Looking at Lv Dongxuan, Lv Mudui hesitated. Spit it out. Lv Dongxuan took a sip of the tea. The tea spun three times in his mouth. Every spin of it produced a unique fragrance. A little bit embarrassed, Lv Mudui said, Your Excellency Young Master Lu wants to incorporate Tianji School. I I sold Tianji School somehow Oh? Lv Dongxuan was dumbfounded. Gazing at Lv Mudui with an emotionless face, he sprayed a mouthful of tea toward Lv Muduis face. I beg your pardon? The tea dripped off Lv Muduis beard. He wiped it, worried. I However, before he could start Lv Dongxuan banged the table and excitedly sprang to his feet. Why didnt you tell me earlier?! Lv Dongxuan walked to the wooden stage at a fast pace. Then he pped his hands to interrupt the ying of the pipa. Old fes, lets call it a day. The teahouse is closed. Go back to stay with your concubines, Lv Dongxuan said carefreely, waving his hand. Those rich men started to curse right away, but they got to their feet and left obediently. On the stage, the teenage girl with the pipa was kind of lost. Lil Mingyue, lets go. Lets go to another ce to sing, Lv Dongxuan said. The teenage girl did not ask any questions. She put her pipa aside and bowed to Lv Dongxuan slightly. Lv Dongxuan packed some great tea leaves, while the teenage girl quickly packed some clothes and followed Lv Dongxuan, carrying the pipa on her back. Lv Mudui was surprised by the reaction of the head of Tianji School. Lv Dongxuan walked out of the teahouse and then took the que of Hongchen Teahouse off. He stuffed the que into the wagon under the wagon mans lifeless gaze. Lets go. Head for Beiluo City. Lv Dongxuan climbed into the wagon, with a golden ne around his neck. He waved his hand in a dignified manner. Lv Mudui was very surprised. ****** At thekeside of Beiluo Lake A scent of blood was all over the ce. The officials were rooted to the spot. A ck butcher knife was spinning in the air, with blood dripping off the de. Go on. Why did you stop? Our Young Master is a wizard. Our Young Master is sabotaging the country and harming the people, Nie Changqing said indifferently. His voice was hoarse but quite threatening. Emperor Yuwen Xiu, already on the boat, took a deep breath. Your Majesty, we are ready to depart, the old eunuch said to Yuwen Xiu with respect. A shrewd light shed in his eyes. Go ahead. Sitting in the wooden boat, Yuwen Xiu was trying to calm down. The boat left the jetty. Led by Ning Zhao, who was advancing atop theke surface, the boat gradually vanished in the fog from peoples sight. On the bank Seeing the emperor out of their sight, the officials all started to tremble. You vicious bandit! We are Great Zhous high officials. How dare you kill any of us! That big-bellied high official was pointing at Nie Changqing, trembling. Nie Changqing threw him a nce. Then he looked back at Yi Yue. What would Young Master do if he were here? Yi Yue had a graceful movement and gesture. Her charming face looked indifferent. Suddenly, she extended her hand, and the long whip at her waist dropped Young Master is so clement, Yi Yue said. The whip in her hand was suddenly thrown over as she spoke. It zipped across the air with a sharp noise. That old big-bellied official screamed tragically. He was horrifically beaten. He would certainly forgive them and allow them to continue. They can go on speaking until thest minute of their lives The officials were as pale as a sheet of paper. A military general sprang to his feet in anger. You vicious bandits. You went too far! he roared. His Qi and blood sted. He turned out to be a first-ss martial arts practitioner. Seeing this, the other officials pinned their hopes on him. However The next second, the butcher knife cut across his body. That military general lifted his head in tension and spilled his blood. Lu Changkong remained calm at this sight. He obviously had anticipated this. He knew his son very well Luo Cheng was extremely thrilled. He put his hand on the long knife he was carrying at the waist. These bastard officials! General Jiang Li was risking his life on the battlefield, while these bastards were scheming against one another. They should be killed! The faces of those schr officials were as pale as a ghost. The scent of blood made them shiver. Some of them were bawling, shouting at the boat that was taking the emperor away. However, as soon as they shouted Yi Yues whip came. The official whipped by her was profoundly hurt. City Master Lu, you are a high official too! How could you put up with the bandits violence?! some minister asked Lu Changkong, staring at thetter. However, Lu Changkong unsheathed his knife. The knife shed across the air. When it had been sheathed again, that minister fell down in blood. Im a City Master, but Im also a father, Lu Changkong said indifferently. Those who curse my son, die. Pah! Pah! Pah! Yi Yues whip kepting. The officials who had been whipped were all severely injured. Nie Changqing lifted his knife. The butcher knife could kill not only pigs but also humans. My bad. My bad. Young Master Lu is brilliant and great. He is a pir of Great Zhou! City Master Lu, please forgive me Im wrong. I believed those rumors. Im stupid! Blood stained thekeside, and the breeze blew over the dead bodies. A lot of officials died, but more of them were kneeling on the ground, begging, with wounds caused by the whip. They had been carried away by fame and wealth. They did want to be remembered in history, but they did not want to die. Keep all of them in prison, Lu Changkong said. On the main street of Beiluo City, every official that kept arriving in their wagons learned about the tragedy that happened at thekeside of Beiluo Lake. They all turned pale. They asked their wagon man to turn around, intending to escape out of Beiluo City. However Lu Changkong already gave the order. All wagons that had entered the city were blocked. Those officials got off their wagons with a pale face, going weak in the knees. All of them were taken into prison. Outside of Beiluo City, one after another, the wagons turned around, raising a cloud of dust. They escaped back to the capital city. They were in such a hurry that they did not even care which way to go. The news spread to the capital city. The whole capital city was shocked. ****** The boat was rocking. Sitting straight on the boat, Yuwen Xiu was gazing at theke surface that was shrouded in fog, feeling nervous. The old eunuch was even more nervous than the emperor. Young Master Lu was mysterious and unpredictable. If he did anything to the emperor at such a moment The old eunuch would not be able to stop him. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Rx Ning Zhao looked back at the emperor and the old eunuch as if she had perceived their nervousness. Young Master is a kind man. Yuwen Xiu pressed his lips into a thin line. The palms of his hands, pressed against the deck, were involuntarily closed. Would you shut up? He could still hear the tragic screams of the officialsing from thekeside. It seemed they would never dissipate. All of a sudden A light shone through the fog. Yuwen Xiu saw a boat at the center of theke. On the boat, a red-lipped and white-teethed handsome teenager was sitting in a wheelchair. In white clothes, he was cing chess pieces onto a chessboard while grasping a fishing rod. A small fish was biting the string of the fishing rod, wagging its tail. Yuwen Xiu looked at Lu Fan. This was the first time he met this legendary Young Master Lu in person. Drops of sweat rolled down the old eunuchs forehead. Under the dreadful pressure, even he, a Seventh Resonance Grandmaster, felt suffocated. The small fish was drawn to Lu Fan. Below the boat, numerous fishes were surrounding the boat quietly. Yuwen Xiu looked at those fishes. He had a weird feeling that those fishes were jealous of the fish hanging in the air before Lu Fan. Lu Fan took the straight hook out of the mouth of the carp. I will always catch the right fish. Lu Fan showed a gentle smile. Young Master, the emperor has arrived, Ning Zhao said to Lu Fan, bowing. On the boat, Lu Fan nodded slightly. Then he lifted his right hand. His forefinger suddenly became a bright golden color, like the golden radiance from the scorching sun. He extended this finger to touch the carp. Then Yuwen Xiu and the old eunuch saw something they would never forget Chapter 96 - The Emperor Feeding the Black Jiao Dragon with His Blood

Chapter 96: The Emperor Feeding the ck Jiao Dragon with His Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Do dragons really exist in the world? No one really knows. Even though ancient books have mentioned dragons, those were, after all, just books. No one had the nerve to draw any conclusion without seeing them with their own eyes. However, this day, Yuwen Xiu saw a dragon that only existed in legends. Lu Fan looked at the ck carp suspended in the air before him. This was the one that came to the fore among the thousands of fishes. This ck carp might not be the strongest or the fattest, but it was the right one Lu Fan would always catch the right fish. And this ck carp was precisely the right fish. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. Like two naughty little snakes, the two strands of hair hanging over his forehead were also blowing in the wind. He lifted his finger. The way to activate the Transformation Technique came up in his head. Buzz His finger gave off a golden radiance as if he was picking up a burning golden flower. He pointed at the ck carp. The ck carps body started to rock as it kept opening and closing its mouth. In Lu Fans head, his Soul Strength had started to reduce. Such a reduction was permanent, impossible to reverse. Lu Fan stopped when three points of his Soul Strength had been consumed. Three points of his Soul Strength were already the upper limit for this ck carp. As the ck carp was tumbling, its body lengthened, fluttering in the wind like an eel. It changed from a ck carp to a ck eel. Its scales gave off a golden light. Its gill erged and thickened until it encircled its entire head. Four lumps bulged from the fishs belly as if ws were about to grow out of them. Yuwen Xiu and the old eunuch, who stood at the front of the boat, were both trembling. They felt it incredible. The teenager pointed at the fish, and the ck carp transformed into a dragon! How mysterious that was. Was that a legendary dragon? Yuwen Xiu flushed. He was the emperor. Emperors were usuallypared to dragons. However, this day, he saw a real dragon. On the boat Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan frowned. The ck carp has been transformed indeed, but its not a dragon. Its only a jiao dragon Water snakes can transform to jiao dragons, but so can fishes? A jiao dragon was not really a dragon, which meant Lu Fan had not sessfully bred a Heavenly Dragon yet, so he was not prompted that the task had beenpleted. Why couldnt he transform the fish into a dragon in one step? Lu Fan tried to ponder on this. Even Bai Qingniaos chick could be transformed into a phoenix. Why couldnt this ck carp, transformed by him in person, turn into a dragon? Dragon Raising Site, Lu Fan murmured. Then his pupils constricted. Maybe, he would need to raise it to transform it into a dragon. Was that the reason that a Dragon Raising Site existed? Lu Fan shook his head lightly after figuring this out. The ck jiao dragon was more than three feet long. As it floated in the air, its silklike body kept swaying. Beiluo Lake was a Dragon Raising Site. As long as the ck jiao dragon stayed in theke, it was only a matter of time for it to be a dragon. However, this ck jiao dragon could not be kept at the Dragon Raising Site quietly, because in Lu Fans n, it was the start of the next Secret Realm. With his white clothes gently fluttering, he extended his hand. Lu Fan patted the ck jiao dragon on the head, with thetter rubbing its head against the palm of Lu Fans hand like a kitty. Then ity on its stomach on the boat, obedient and tame. Tell them toe. His voice came through the thick fog, as Lu Fan leaned on the back of his wheelchair. Your Majesty, Young Master is ready to see Your Majesty, Ning Zhao said. Not until then did Yuwen Xiu and the old eunuche to themselves. They were shocked. Yuwen Xius face was extremely red. The old eunuch lowered his head, nervous and terrified. Young Master Lu from Beiluo was even more mysterious than what the rumor had said. Their boat rocked. It finally rocked up to Lu Fans boat. In his wheelchair, Lu Fan showed them a gentle smile while looking so graceful in his white clothes. He cupped his hands at Yuwen Xiu. Your Majesty. Young Master Lu There is no need to stand on ceremony Yuwen Xiu waved his hand. He even stammered. Lu Fan smiled, waving his sleeves. Instantly, the thick fog over theke vanished. The glisteningke surface became visible again. The sound of seagulls pping their wings echoed in the air. May I know what Your Majesty came for? Lu Fan asked. The old eunuch next to Yuwen Xiu lowered his head, not even daring to breathe hard. Ning Zhao stayed silent too. Yuwen Xiu took a deep breath. Standing at the front of the boat, he enthusiastically looked at Lu Fan. Thete emperor Yuwen Tuo, with the Imperial Advisor Kong Xius help, opened up new territories and made Great Zhou prosper. The Imperial Advisor rmended Master to us. Today we came to Beiluo in person to invite Master to the capital city and help restore the honor of Great Zhou with us! Yuwen Xiu flushed. He was extremely excited as he closed his fists. He needed Lu Fan. He needed Lu Fans help. Next to him, the old eunuch slightly trembled. Your Majesty Restrain yourself This Young Master Lu was, after all, a mysterious cultivator. However, Yuwen Xiu was very excited. But Lu Fan only shook his head with a small smile. With one hand on the chin, he looked at the chessboard before him. Rolling up his sleeve and picking up a chess piece, he started to set up aposition to recover his Soul Strength. It cant be the Imperial Advisor. The Imperial Advisor doesnt want me to have any connection with Your Majesty. Lu Fan ced a chess piece on the chessboard, smiling gently. His response rained on Yuwen Xius parade. With Masters talent, if you can help us, Great Zhou will absolutely prosper! Yuwen Xiu added immediately. However, Lu Fan did not hurry to respond to him. The Imperial Advisor once asked me, what would it take to establish power, eliminate aristocratic families, and kill disciples of the Hundred Schools? He asked me my opinion about the world. I told him that the underworld, the imperial court, and the world could stay the way they are. Why would they matter to me? Now, Im giving Your Majesty the same answer. That being said, since Your Majesty got an Immortal encounter, I have another remark to make. In the current world, the Immortals are implementing their strategies, Spirit Qi has been recovered, and ancient Secret Realms are frequently popping up The Immortals are tricking the mortal with chess pieces. And what Im aiming to do is to fight the Immortal. Its fun to fight the Immortal, Lu Fan said. Yuwen Xiu held his breath. The old eunuch, with his head lowered, turned extremely pale. Standing still on theke, Ning Zhao showed a smile on her pretty face. How could the mortal fight the Immortal Yuwen Xiu said after swallowing his saliva. A breeze blew slowly as Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair. Im not a mortal. Why couldnt I fight the Immortal? Yuwen Xiu did not know how to answer. However, he did not want to give up. He saw hope in Lu Fan. He saw the hope to suppress the rebellion, make the Great Zhou rise, and recover its prosperity. Gnashing his teeth, Yuwen Xiu took a step backward. He bowed deeply to Lu Fan. Lu Fan, alone on his boat, did not speak. Yuwen Xiu did not give up. He cupped his hands again. He kept the same gesture for a long time. It was extremely quiet on theke. Since he had kept the same gesture for too long, beads of sweat formed on Yuwen Xius forehead. In the end, Lu Fan let out a sigh. He waved his hand, and a refreshing wind blew by, lifting Yuwen Xiu up. Fine. Fine Just like I can always catch the right fish. Your Majesty happened to see the fish transform into a jiao dragon here. Its because the timing was right, Lu Fan said in a low voice as he still sat in the wheelchair, with one hand on his chin and the other hand touching the wool nket on his legs. Yuwen Xiu was pleasantly surprised. Had Lu Fan agreed? However, as soon as Lu Fan waved his hand, the ck jiao dragonthat was lying on its stomach on the boatsprang to its feet like a bolt of ck silk lightning. It growled in a hoarse voice. This is a ck jiao dragon. It hasnt transformed into a dragon yet. But once it does, it will possess a tremendous force and can bepared to a cultivator in Internal Organs Realm, Lu Fan said. If Your Majesty can tame this jiao dragon today, it means you two are right for each other, and I can gift this jiao dragon to Your Majesty so that Your Majesty can keep it at the Dragon Raising Site in the capital city. I can also help Your Majesty with Your Majestys concerns and do what Your Majesty doesnt have the nerve to do, Lu Fan said indifferently. Yuwen Xius pupils constricted. What he did not have the nerve to do What would that be? After thinking for a while, he figured it out. Trembling, he took a deep breath. He looked at Lu Fan enthusiastically. Deal, Yuwen Xiu said. Your Majesty is the emperor. Why would I joke with Your Majesty? Lu Fan said slowly. Then, Yuwen Xiu looked at the ck jiao dragon. His boat approached it. Yuwen Xiu extended his hand carefully to touch it. However, the ck jiao dragon, extremely tame next to Lu Fan, bared its teeth like a vicious dog as soon as Yuwen Xiu extended his hand. A threatening atmosphere lingered in the ce. Yuwen Xiu took two or three steps back. His face was slightly pale. The old eunuch hurried to hold onto Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu, gnashing his teeth, did not give up. He tried to approach the ck jiao dragon by hook or by crook. However, the ck jiao dragon was so aloof that it did not respond to Yuwen Xiu at all. Lu Fan, who was sitting in his wheelchair, with one hand on his chin and the other hand ying with the chess pieces, watched this with a faint smile. Yuwen Xiu was a little frustrated after having tried all kinds of ways. He even started to doubt himself. He was the real dragon and the son of heaven. Why couldnt he attract a dragon? All of a sudden Yuwen Xius pupils slightly constricted. He suddenly got to his feet on the boat while still staring at the ck jiao dragon. Then he took out a dagger and drew the de across the palm of his hand. Blood spattered. He continued staring at the ck jiao dragon frantically. The ck jiao dragon, which had initially been uninterested in Yuwen Xiu, was then attracted by the emperors blood. It suddenly flew out to wrap itself around Yuwen Xius arm. Then it licked the emperors blood. The old eunuch turned pale. With a trembling body, his face was filled with fear. Ning Zhaos pupils constricted. Lu Fans hand ying with the chess pieces paused. His eyebrow was slightly raised. Chapter 97 - A Denunciation of the Wizard Lu

Chapter 97: A Denunciation of the Wizard Lu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The emperor cut his palm open to feed the ck jiao dragon. Lu Fan was surprised indeed. How did Yuwen Xiue up with this idea? The ck carp became a ck jiao dragon after he had applied the Transformation Technique to it, but it was still just a jiao dragon. In order to transform it into a dragon, it was necessary to keep it at a Dragon Raising Site. Yuwen Xiu once got a wisp of Spirit Qi at the Dao Impartment tform, so he was actually a half cultivator. He had Spirit Qi in his blood. It was faint, but for the current ck jiao dragon, it was undoubtedly extremely delicious. What attracted the ck jiao dragon was the Spirit Qi instead of the blood. Of course, there was more Spirit Qi on Lake Ind, so it was more alluring for the ck jiao dragon. However How would the ck jiao dragon have the nerve to get onto Lake Ind? That was where White Jade City was based. Shrouded in Lu Fans Spirit Pressure, this little jiao dragon was certainly very scared of the ce. Thats why the Spirit Qi in Yuwen Xius blood appealed to it a lot. Human blood had spirit too. Lu Fan was actually a little reluctant when Yuwen Xiu drew the dragons attention with his blood. Using blood to raise spiritual creatures could induce evilness. Yuwen Xiu was thrilled. Touching the ck jiao dragons cold body gently with one hand, he was trembling with excitement. He made it! Next to him, the old eunuch was shaking and bawling. He almost fell down. Your Majesty How precious the emperors blood was! However, Yuwen Xiu let it out without hesitation Your Majesty, this mustnt be repeated, Lu Fan said indifferently with his fingers gently tapping the armrest of his wheelchair. Everything in the world has a spirit. They are born with a pure nature. So the way to raise them matters a lot Once the wrong approach is adopted, a spiritual thing may be evil. If its evil energy is too strong, it will even hurt itself. Your Majesty should be careful, Lu Fan said. Yuwen Xiu perceived Lu Fans unhappiness. He nodded while joyfully touching the ck jiaos gill around its head. Master, you said you would gift this ck jiao dragon to us if we could tame it. Does that still count? Yuwen Xiu asked. Lu Fans wheelchair turned automatically, with his back facing Yuwen Xiu. The boat started to rock. A thick fog gradually emerged. The immortal set eight Dragon Raising Sites. Where the emperor is dwelling is one of them. The ck jiao dragon will transform into a dragon if it stays in a Dragon Raising Site. Your Majesty, please treat it well, Lu Fan said indifferently. As to what I promised Your Majesty, Pingan already has a n Sister Ning, see the guests out. Ning Zhao, who was still standing on theke, bowed slightly. Yes. Then, Ning Zhao turned to look at Yuwen Xiu and the old eunuch. Please. Yuwen Xius face slightly froze. He looked at Lu Fan. He did not speak. Apparently, Lu Fan did not approve of his artful approach of feeding the ck jiao dragon with his blood. Curling his lip, Yuwen Xiu did not try to exin or say anything. He did not regret it. He needed the ck jiao dragon. He needed help He used to rely on the Imperial Advisor, but when the Imperial Advisor was also involved in the scheme that caused thete emperors death Yuwen Xiu lost his support. For the moment, he could only rely on himself. However, he was only a young emperor. Facing those ministers, he felt he was being twisted around their finger. He felt helpless. In the past, the ministers did not dare go too far in the imperial court due to the Imperial Advisors status. However, when the Imperial Advisor had retreated to the Book Pavilion and been confined to the house as if he felt guilty for thete emperors death, those ministers started to throw caution to the wind. Standing on the front of the boat, Yuwen Xiu cupped his hands at Lu Fan. The ck jiao dragon, wrapping around him, suddenly flew into the air, intending to fly to Lu Fan. However, an invisible energy held the ck jiao dragon back. Go. It was impossible to know whether Lu Fan said it to Yuwen Xiu or the ck jiao dragon. ****** With the fog dispersing, the boat went back to the shore. At thekeside of Beiluo Lake, Yi Yue was carrying the whip around her waist, while Nie Changqing was wiping the butcher knife stained with blood. They both looked at Yuwen Xiu. The ck jiao dragon that hade with Yuwen Xiu drew both of their attention. Is that A legendary dragon?! Nie Changqings pupils constricted. The Young Master gave the emperor a dragon? Lu Changkong was astonished too. Dragon That was a divine creature, ording to ancient books. Faner even got a dragon?! What a dragon represented was obvious. Yuwen Xiu was excited. He felt he could absolutely turn the tide. City Master Lu, weve been away from the capital city for two days. I have to go back today. Thank you for thepany in these two days, Yuwen Xiu said with a smile. Obviously, he was in a great mood. He nced at the blood stain on the gstones by theke, wondering where all those ministers had gone. Yuwen Xiu did not care. As long as they were not in sight, he would not be bothered by them. He gave the order to go back to the imperial pce after getting onto the wagon. The old eunuch took a deep breath and cupped his hands at Lu Changkong. City Master Lu, please send a team of elite soldiers to escort His Majesty Lu Changkong nodded. So he sent a team of elite soldiers to escort the emperors wagon back to the capital city. The city gate of Beiluo was widely opened. Drawn by six handsome horses, the emperors wagon drove away, raising a cloud of dust in the air. When the emperor left Beiluo City The news spread like wildfire across the world. ****** Ten miles away from Yuanchi City Squinting, Tantai Xuan held the letter in his hand tightly. Lu Pingan didnt leave Beiluo for the capital city with the emperor The emperor didnt talk Lu Pingan over? Tantai Xuan murmured. It was good news for him. Next to him, his advisor Mo Ju, wearing an azure robe and a silk kerchief, was waving his feather fan lightly. He said with a puzzled look, Lord, Ju sent people to Beiluo once to investigate Young Master Lu. He is really a weirdo and very cruel. He would kill whenever he disagrees with someone. He would take revenge for a tiny grudge he holds, but he likes to say he is good-tempered However, this man is like a mysterious swirl. No one can read him, Mo Ju said. Sitting in the chair, Mo Beike was very silent. Mo Jusment about Lu Fan was right. In fact, Mo Beike knew very well how dreadful Lu Fan was. White Jade City This power had outrun quite a few powers among the Hundred Schools. Yinyang Schools philosopher personally acted and allied with Mohist assassins and Jiguan Schools necromancers, but none of them walked out of Beiluo City alive. Mayor, now that Lu Pingan didnt leave Beiluo We should seize the opportunity to attack the capital city. Mo Beike stood up. His hoarse voice was echoing in the tent. Tantai Xuan got to his feet with a sharp look. Giant, it wouldnt be easy to attack the capital city. If we couldnt defeat Jiang Lis army quickly, well be doomed! I just got the information. Xiang Shaoyun is leading the West County Army to head north for the capital. Once those two armies squeeze us By then, my North County Army will be ughtered by Western Liangs armored horsemen! Tantai Xuan sounded stern. With his hands behind his back, Mo Beike hunched forward. Xiang Shaoyun was heading north with his army. That meant the Mohist City of Traps had been captured. The walled city said to be the most difficult to capture in the world was thus captured. Mo Beike was suddenly speechless. Although he had anticipated it, when it had really happened, he still found it hard to ept. In the current situation, he had to fight. There was no other option left to him. Nor could he give up. He closed his eyes slowly. Mayor, I will take care of Jiang Li ****** Capital City. The emperors wagon rushed into the capital city. The six handsome horses ran straight toward the imperial pce. However, the capital city had an oppressive air over it. On the steps before the imperial pce, all courtiers, donning their court uniforms, were standing there waiting after getting the news of the emperors return. They looked downcast as if there were dark clouds overhead. The six handsome horses stopped before the imperial city. ncing over at the courtiers on the steps, the old eunuch turned slightly serious. He lifted the curtain of the wagon. Holding a dignified appearance, Yuwen Xiu got off the wagon. The ck jiao dragon was wriggling on his arm. The courtiers all turned pale as soon as they saw Yuwen Xiu show up with the ck jiao dragon. Staring at the ck jiao dragon on Yuwen Xius arm, they could hardly believe what they were seeing. In their eyes, this ck jiao dragon was no different from a ck dragon. The emperor returned with a dragon Was it a sign of something?! With a smile tugging at the corners of his lips, Yuwen Xiu was a little perky in his imperial robe. He was in high feather when he saw the courtiers facial expressions. His return with the dragon confirmed his identity as the real dragon and the son of heaven. Who would have the nerve to disobey him again?! Of course, the ck jiao dragons appearance did shock the courtiers. However, since they had been here, they certainly would not back out. Since the Imperial Advisor was suspected to be involved in thete emperors death, many courtiers in the Imperial Advisors camp asked for sick leaves. None of the courtiers here was in the Imperial Advisors camp. When Yuwen Xiu had walked onto the terrace from thest step. All the courtiers knelt down. Minister He Shou walked out of them, holding a file in hands. He looked like he had been ready to sacrifice his own life. Your Majesty! The cause of death of thete emperor is still in doubt. As the son of thete emperor, how could Your Majesty not seek justice for thete emperor? How could Your Majesty allow thete emperors murderer to wield military power? Lu Pingan from Beiluo has been scourging and killing high officials of the country. How could Your Majesty allow such a vicious wizard to stay unpunished by thew? Minister He Shou handed the file to the old eunuch. The old eunuch unfolded it and took a nce at it. His fair-skinned beardless face turned pale instantly. He threw the minister an incredible look. His facial skin vibrated drastically. Give it to me! Yuwen Xiu, pulling a long face, saw the change on the old eunuchs face. He took the file from the old eunuch. It was a denunciation. The title A Denunciation of the Wizard Lu written in arge font came into sight as soon as he unfolded the file. Yuwen Xiu was so angry that his face turned pale. On the surface, the denunciation was condemning Lu Fan, but in fact, the Imperial Advisor and Jiang Li were also included. He tore the file into pieces right away. However, Minister He Shou was not intimidated. Your Majesty, the whole capital city, even the whole world, has read this denunciation If that wizard stays alive, the capital city will absolutely fall into turmoil. If justice remains undone for thete emperor, Your Majestys ministers will be left deted and hurt! The other courtiers all agreed with him, neither too humble nor too pushy. Yuwen Xiu hit the ceiling. He swore furiously. You sons of b**ches! Then he left. Yuwen Xiu went into the study after going back to Zijin Pce. He was sitting in the chair with the ck jiao dragon. His face flushed red with anger. However He was slightly dumbfounded when he had looked at the desk. Then he red up, pounding the wooden desk. Where are the nine decrees we wrote?! The old eunuch, standing aside with respect, also turned pale. ****** Minister He Shous denunciation was spread widely in the world. The capital city was in chaos, and the people were all angry. The emperor, deluded by a wizard, killed high officials of the country for no reason. Great Zhou was in turmoil. The wizard was jeopardizing the country! And at this moment, the rumor about the Imperial Advisor and Jiang Li murdering thete emperor together was more widely spread. Restaurants, teahouses, and even whorehouses were full of people talking about it. The Book Pavilion, the capital city. The Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu was lightly rocking the chair. The chair kept making a creaking sound. Mo Tianyu could not help but gasp in admiration after reading the denunciation. Its great writing. Its so powerful as if a storm is brewing. He Shous literary talent is amazing. Kong Xiu and Kong Nanfei looked at him indifferently. Mo Tianyu was more and more helpless as he spoke. In the end, he simply snorted and threw the denunciation hard onto the wooden table. Humph! Its b***shit! Kong Nanfei rolled his eyes at Mo Tianyu, while the Imperial Advisor closed his eyes slowly. No one would die if they hadnt asked for it. Now that this denunciation came up, with Lu Pingans temper, it will be interesting. ****** Deep in the night The sky was full of stars. A breeze was blowing. A denunciation seemed to be blown into the quiet Beiluo City by a wind. Chapter 98 - Young Master Luo Leaving Beiluo

Chapter 98: Young Master Luo Leaving Beiluo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The crescent moon was like a hook, hanging in the night sky. In White Jade Citys pavilion, candlelight shone through thenterns, illuminating the entire room. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, with a cloak draped over his shoulders. Next to him, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Nie Changqing stood quietly. Ni Yu wanted to take an elixir out of the cloth satchel she was holding against her chest to eat, but she did not dare. She was afraid the crackling sound from crunching the elixir would break the utter silence. Ning Zhao was as cold as ice. She had read the denunciation. The author disparaged Lu Fan and even humiliated him in every possible way. Young Master, Ning Zhao said hesitantly. However, Lu Fan waved his hand to stop her. His Majesty came to Beiluo in person. And I promised him I would do something he didnt have the nerve to do, Lu Fan said slowly. His voice echoed in White Jade Citys pavilion. Its time to pay the capital city a visit. Leaning on the back of his wheelchair, Lu Fan ced his forearm on the armrests and tapped it with his fingers. Nie, Sister Ning, Yi Yue Get ready. Well go to the capital city tomorrow. Im good-tempered, but the worldcks the respect they should have for cultivators, Lu Fan said tly. Ning Zhao nodded slightly, while Nies pupils shrank. Young Master Lu would go to the capital city. It was not difficult to imagine what would happen to the capital city. By the way, Nie, you told me your wife, Lil Shuangs mother, is kept in the Daoist School. I want you to go there and take your wife back when this thing with the capital city is over. In the name of White Jade City, Lu Fan said slowly. Nie was shocked. He murmured for a while, but in the end, he just let out an emotional sigh. Thank you, Young Master. Lu Fan nodded. He waved his hand, telling all of them to go out. ****** Yuanchi City. In the barracks of Great Zhous elite troop Jiang Li was looking at the sand table inside the tent. Chi Lian, wearing a charming ck dress, was standing next to him. Some of the lieutenants were also looking at the sand table, studying the current situation. His Majesty went back to the capital city alone, so he didnt talk Lu Pingan over? Jiang Li let out a sigh after hearing his subordinates report. He extended his hand to point at Beiluo Citys position on the sand table. At the moment, Beiluo was the most unpredictable factor in Great Zhou. Mo Beike is allying with Tantai Xuan. Surely Mo Beike wouldnt let go of this unpredictable factor easily. That means He must have already done something to Beiluo City. That night, I thought it was Yinyang Schools philosopher Wei Luan who came to kill me, but it wasnt Wei Luan might have gone to Beiluo. Jiang Li analyzed. Chi Lian was shocked. Yinyang Schools philosopher Wei Luan? Wei Luan was a philosopher-level man. That night in Drunken Dragon City, if Wei Luan had shown up, she was afraid the City Master would have been doomed, and Drunken Dragon City would have been captured. However, judging from the current situation, Wei Luan He should have been killed. Jiang Lis fingers gently moved on the sand table. By Young Master Lu from Beiluo. So Lu Pingan is a great concern for Mo Beike. If His Majesty can get Lu Pingan into the capital city, the capital city will definitely remain safe. Mo Beike cant anticipate what Lu Pingan will do, so he wont have the nerve to jump the gun or try his luck, Jiang Li said slowly. In the tent, the others did not even dare breathe hard. They were all listening to Jiang Li talking to himself. Jiang Li suddenly turned to Chi Lian. How is Qingniao? Chi Lian bowed and cupped her hands. She needs to get used to the cruelty of war. Lord, rest assured that she is in a fairly stable condition now. Jiang Li nodded. He looked out of the tent at the crescent moon. The look on his face showed aplicated emotion. Since Lu Pingan never left Beiluo, he would need to deal with Mo Beike and Tantai Xuans cruelty next. In the silent night The cking sound of horses trotting could be heard. Outside of the barracks, the cking sound was deafening As if dark clouds were gathering, giving people a suffocating feeling. Report! The emperors decrees have just arrived! ****** Ten miles away from Yuanchi City This He Shou He is really a moron! Beside Tantai Xuan, Mo Ju swore in anger with a cold face after reading the denunciation. Mo Beike read it too. He closed his eyes slowly. The wrinkles on his face vibrated. He did not know how to express his feelings. The aristocratic families in the capital city were tragically suppressed by Kong Xiu when Yuwen Tuo was in power. Now, they had their tails up as soon as they seized the chance. Unfortunately, they are just a bunch of morons. This denunciation could make He Shou famous indeed, but did he ever think about the influence it would bring? Mo Beike sighed, shaking his head. He was not afraid of strong enemies, but he was really afraid of foolish teammates. This denunciation did put pressure on the emperor. However, it would also draw Lu Pingan, who had not gone to the capital city with the emperor, out of Beiluo. Mo Ju was in a towering rage. He crumpled up the denunciation and threw it hard on the ground. Lu Pingan from Beiluo is a narrow-minded man. Now with this denunciation, what happened to the aristocratic families in Beiluo would happen again to those families in the capital city very soon. The emperor might have qualms with the aristocratic families in the capital city, but is there anything Lu Pingan cared about? Mo Ju waved his feather fan hard. He was so angry that he turned pale. Tantai Xuan, who was sitting in the seat of honor, understood what he meant. Giant, what shall we do next? Tantai Xuan asked. Mo Beike sat in his chair. On his old face, his big eye bags slightly vibrated. Wait. ****** A team of armored horsemen came from the west and was heading north. They were going to the capital city. Western Liangs armored horsemen were the strongest troop in the Great Zhou Dynasty. If Jiang Li were in charge of the Western Liang Army, then his troop could bepared to them. However, Jiang Li had been the City Master of Drunken Dragon City for years, and his valiant troop was already history. Xiang Shaoyun, d in ck armor, was not wearing his helmet. Carrying his axe and shield on the back, he mounted a giant ck horse. The ck armorplimented the ck horse really well. He looked like an evil god in the dark night. While on horseback, Xiang Shaoyun was holding a document. He tore it into pieces after ncing over it. The author of the denunciation is an idiot. The military generals around him were confused. Well, you are themanding general, so you can say whatever you want to say. The cold moonlight shone on Xiang Shaoyuns ck armor, giving it a frosty luster. Xiang Shaoyun pulled the reins to summon a Grandmaster general whom he trusted. Xu Chu, you put on my ck armor and lead the troop to Yuanchi City. Encamp 150 miles away from Yuanchi City. Dont fight the North County Army. Just stay away from them, Xiang Shaoyun said. Xu Chu, a muscr military general carrying two giant barbed iron balls on his back, was dumbstruck. Lord, what is this for? Showing a smile, Xiang Shaoyun looked at where Beiluo City was located. Its a rare chance I should pay a visit to Young Master Lu from Beiluo, the best cultivator in the world. Under the armor, Xu Chus muscles bulged. He looked excited. Average people would not be able to handle the Overlords visit ****** At daybreak, the next day. When the first rays of the early morning sun shone on the gstone ground of Beiluo City The heavy city gate of Beiluo was slowly opened. And a luxury horse carriage drove out of the city. On the side window of the carriage, the curtain was lifted. Lu Fans gentle face showed up. Faner, dont linger there. Come back early, Lu Changkong, d in full armor, said to Lu Fan, who was sitting inside the carriage. He told Luo Cheng to follow Lu Fan to the capital city with 500 elite soldiers. Lu Fan refused him, but Lu Changkong insisted until eventually, Lu Fan epted this arrangement. When Lu Fans carriage left Beiluo City Scouts from various powers lurking outside of the city were alerted instantly. Like a brood of alert birds One after another, messenger pigeons flew out. When Lu Fans fleet was near to the capital city A carriage drove across Beiluo in, grinding gravels on the way. It stopped before Beiluo City. Lu Fan lifted the curtain of his carriages side window. Sitting in the wheelchair, he was checking the carriage opposite him. The man in the opposite carriage lifted the side windows curtain too. Inside the carriage was an old man wearing a thick golden beaded ne around his neck. He got off the carriage with a sordid smile. Lv Mudui followed the old man with aplicated feeling. Lv Dongxuan, Tianji Zi from Tianji School, is here to meet Young Master Lu. The old man bowed deeply before Lu Fans carriage. The people around them all showed odd expressions on their faces. Ning Zhao pushed Lu Fans wheelchair off the carriage. Tianji School? Lu Fan, sitting in the wheelchair, looked straight at Lv Dongxuan tly. Then he looked toward the thick golden beaded ne around his neck. All of a sudden Around Lv Dongxuans neck, those hollowed-out golden beads started to turn. Lv Dongxuan was slightly shocked. He was even a little horrified. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. Although Lv Dongxuans golden beaded ne was not a Spirit Tool like the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, it did possess some spirituality. He supposed Lv Dongxuan must be using this golden beaded ne to calcte things. Lu Fan said in a in voice, Nie, Sister Ning, Yi Yue You three go to the capital city. Just do it in the old ways. Yes. Nie Changqing and the other two cupped their hands. Ni, take me back to the ind. Then Lu Fan looked at Lv Dongxuan and Lv Mudui with a slight nod. Rather than deal with those insignificant people in the capital city, incorporating Tianji School was more important for Lu Fan right now. Outside of Beiluo City Seeing Young Master Lu returning to the city The scouts from all those big powers were all shocked. The message had been sent, but Young Master Lu went back? The scouts hurried to write another letter and sent messenger pigeons out once again. The brood of birds was alerted once again. ****** In the tent of the North County Army Tantai Xuan, Mo Beike, and the others had been waiting up all night. Finally, a pigeon came. They unfolded the letter delivered by the pigeon. Then, the air in the tent suddenly was charged with tension. Lu Pingan left Beiluo City in the end. Mo Beike let out a sigh. Tantai Xuans facial expression changed. He made a difficult decision after a long time had passed. Hemanded the troopwhich had retreated ten milesto retreat thirty miles more. However Not long after he gave the order Another pigeon flew into the tent. He took the letter and nced over it. Tantai Xuan! Chapter 99 - Only Hope She Is Keeping Safe

Chapter 99: Only Hope She Is Keeping Safe

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Capital City. Zijin Pce. Piled up on the emperors desk were statutes submitted by the officials. However, Yuwen Xiu would not even look at them. He didnt need to read them to know what they were about. They must be about impeaching the Imperial Advisor and things regarding Jiang Li and Lu Fan. The carved wooden door of Zijin Pce was pushed open. The creaking of the door brought some life to the quiet and empty pce. The old eunuch entered in a hurry, waving his fly-whisk incessantly. Yuwen Xiu, sitting on the dragon throne, nced at the old eunuch. He pressed a finger to his lips, as if signaling him to keep quiet. Dont scare our ck dragon. The old eunuch was surprised, so he started to walk on tiptoes right away. Do you already know who stole the nine decrees that we wrote? Yuwen Xiu asked. He sounded cold, cold enough to kill someone. Yuwen Xiu was young, but he thought himself kind and stoic enough. However, this time, hed really had enough. The old eunuch knelt down. After taking a deep breath, he said, Yes. Minister He Shou bribed the young eunuch responsible for cleaning the study. The young eunuch stole the nine decrees that Your Majesty wrote. Huh Touching the ck jiao dragon gently, Yuwen Xiu squinted. Where is that young eunuch? Yuwen Xiu asked. In prison. At Your Majestys disposal, the old eunuch said with guilt. His subordinate did a very terrible act, and he believed he was ountable for his subordinates actions. And where did the nine decrees go? Yuwen Xiu asked. The old eunuch, still kneeling on the ground, trembled. He didnt speak for a long moment. He Shou ganged up with other ministers. They sent nine imperial decrees in a row to Yuanchi City, to summon Jiang Li to the capital city. On the dragon throne, Yuwen Xiu burst out into a lowugh. It was kind of a sadugh, though. Then theughter abruptly stopped. In the quiet Zijin Pce, the emperors cold voice suddenly came. Publicly decapitate the eunuch who stole the decrees. Send his head to Minister Hes residence. The old eunuch, kneeling on the ground, slightly trembled. ****** The prime ministers residence, capital city. People would find that most of the ministers were not in the Imperial Advisors camp, but were in the prime ministers residence at the momentif they were here as well. The prime ministers residence was where the prime minister of the Great Zhou Dynasty resided. Since the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty trusted the Imperial Advisor most, the prime minister had half retired. People had heard a lot about Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor of Great Zhou, but had paid little to no attention to the prime minister. The prime ministers of Great Zhou were all from the capital citys aristocratic families. The Great Zhou Dynastys emperor had favored the Imperial Advisor over the prime minister to weaken the influence of the aristocratic families, which was another reason people did not know much about the prime minister. The atmosphere was quite lively in the prime ministers residence. Zhao Kuo, Great Zhous prime minister, was a frail-looking, thin old man who was wearing in clothes. He was sitting in the seat of honor. On both sides of his seat, the ministers were all discussing something. The ministers who were in the prime ministers residence at the moment mostly represented the aristocratic families in the capital city. Lu Pingan didnte to the capital city in person to deal with us. He only sent his coachman and maids! He is looking down on us! Prime Minister, we should act with caution. Lu Pingan from Beiluo is an unpredictable man! The aristocratic families in Beiluo City were all deeply rooted and powerful, but Lu Pingan uprooted all of them. We shouldnt underestimate him! Those ministers said one after another. The Prime Minister Zhao Kuo was old and thin, but his look was sharp and clever. He hit rock bottom when Yuwen Tuo was on the throne. When Yuwen Tuo had passed away, he thought his opportunity had finallye, but Kong Xiu, who was in power, cracked down on him once again. At this point, Kong Xiu was not in a safe position anymore, and it was time for him, the prime minister of Great Zhou, toe out again and be known by the world. Without Kong Xius help, the young emperor Yuwen Xiu was nothing but an inexperienced young man. Sly old foxes like them would absolutely be able to twist him around their fingers. Looking at He Shou, Zhao Kuo asked, Minister He, how is your thing going? He Shou, in a robe, put his teacup down. He said with a smile, Your Excellency, dont worry. The thing Your Excellency asked me to do has already been done. The emperor sent nine decrees in a row. Jiang Li could defy one, but when there are nine Even Bai Fengtian wouldnt have the nerve to defy nine imperial decrees, nor will Jiang Li. Smoothing his beard, He Shou smiled. As to Lu Pingans maids and coachman They are nothing to worry about. Beiluo City is Lu Pingans ce, but he is nothing in the capital city. What happened to the aristocratic families of Beiluo wont happen to us. Besides, he only sent his maids and coachman. Maids and coachman What can these humble people do to high officials like us? He Shou said with a smile. Prime Minister Zhao Kuo pped his hands andughed. The other ministers were also whispering to one another. They all agreed with He Shou. We should be careful about this whole thing. At the moment, outside of Yuanchi City, the North County Army poses a great threat to the city. We should be even more careful. We wouldnt want to be ministers of an eliminated country, Zhao Kuo said. The other ministers all nodded. It did not seem to be of concern for He Shou. He cupped his hands at Zhao Kuo. Your Excellency is worrying too much. Although Tantai Xuans North County Army upied Yuanchi City, theyve retreated forty miles. Why? Because Xiang Shaoyuns rebellious West County Army is heading there. When two tigers fight, one of them will be seriously injured. Tantai Xuan is worried about Xiang Shaoyuns army. He wouldnt dare attack the capital city now, because once Xiang Shaoyun attacks him from behind, it will be too big of a defeat for Tantai Xuan to afford. He Shou analyzed with his eyes blinking. Now we need to watch out for the 500 armored horsemen Lu Pingan sent into the capital city The wizard is sabotaging the country. He sent people into the capital to judge us. Who the hell does he think he is? Lu Pingan doesnt even have an official rank. He is just Lu Changkongs son. How dare he be so arrogant! Under the circumstances, well just make an example out of him. Well send the troop Your Excellency has been secretly expanding these years to kill Lu Pingans maids and coachman and frighten Lu Pingan to death! Our little emperor will also realize he wont be able to count on Lu Pingan, and we are the only ones he can rely on, He Shou said, pounding his fist on the table. The other ministers looked at one another, hesitating. Prime Minister Zhao Kuo, who was sitting in the seat of honor, blinked. Then, he pped his hands slowly. Only after pping his hands did the other ministers agree with He Shou. A smile tugged at the corners of He Shous lips. He really enjoyed being recognized like this. He had not been very sessful in the first half of his life, but his name was destined to be remembered by the world! ****** Yuanchi City. The barracks of Great Zhous elite troop Envoys rushed into the barracks on horseback one after another. The entire barracks was in chaos. Jiang Li, in his silver armor, walked out of his tent, where six envoys waited for him. The emperor sent six decrees in a row. In the twilight, the morning glow suddenly emerged in the sky. Looking at the envoys, something hard to forget came to his mind. In an endless desert, a lonely trail fo smoke rose straight up. A crimson evening glow poured over the desert, staining people with a shade of red. Back then, he was still young. Carrying his knife, he stood next to the man he admired most in his life. Thetter let out a sigh while looking at the endless desert. Summoned by the nine decrees from the emperor He had to give up the n to pacify the rebel of Xirong. Under the setting sun, he gave the order to bury 300,000 Xirong people alive. Yes, exactly. They were ordinary people from Xirong, instead of soldiers. Jiang Li still remembered what Bai Fengtian had said. Xirong, Dongyi, Nanman, Guifang, and the Maurya Empirethese Five Barbarians will eventually be great threats to Great Zhou. Our people would suffer and live tragic lives if the Five Barbarians were to enter the territory of Great Zhou. I wont be able to appease the Five Barbarians while Im alive. All I can do is weaken one of them through such heartless and cruel ways. How helpless and reluctant Bai Fengtian had been before the nine decrees from the emperor. And at the moment, the same thing happened to him, Jiang Li. Things tend toe full circle, which is ridiculous but sometimes true. Jiang Li saw the emperors decrees with his own eyes. The emperor had signed and sealed each one of the decrees. The nine imperial decrees showed the emperors resolution. Jiang Li, in his silver armor, with the cloak fluttering behind his back, was looking at Yuanchi City located in the distance. He felt he had seen the densely packed North County Army outside of Yuanchi City. When the sun had risen above the horizon, Yuanchi City was cloaked in its red glow. Another three horses came galloping. Three more decrees arrived at the barracks. Jiang Li did not defy the decrees again. He took the silver armor off and knelt down on one knee to take the nine imperial decrees from the emperor. Before leaving Jiang Li went to see Chi Lian. He told her, Take Qingniao away from Drunken Dragon City. Chi Lian was surprised. But to where? Jiang Li looked toward Drunken Dragon City, as if he could still see the teenage girl busily making chicken soup in the kitchen. He was unwilling to part with her. Go to Beiluo. Seek refuge with Young Master Lu. The safest ce would be to stay with him. I only hope that girl can be kept safe. Jiang Li left Under the gaze of Great Zhous soldiers, who were all in disheveled armor and reluctant to see him leave, he was led away by the nine envoys. He got on the horse and headed straight for the capital city. ****** Led by Luo Cheng, 500 armored horsemen were galloping under the sun. Nie Changqing was sitting in the coachmans seat, with his butcher knife beside him. In the carriage, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were sitting cross-legged. With their eyes closed, they were practicing their immortal cultivation methods. The magnificent gate of the capital city was opened wide. From the city tower, the soldiers and guards defending the city were looking at the 500 armored horsemen and the carriage from Beiluo in wonder. No one received them. As soon as the 500 armored horsemen entered the city, the city gate was closed and bolted. Luo Cheng looked around on his horse. There was no one around. The capital citys streets, which were usually hustling and bustling, were all empty at the moment. It looked like a dead city. A vaguely threatening atmosphere was spreading. The carriage stopped, and the horses neighed uneasily. General Luo, look out. Ning Zhaos voice came from the carriage. Luo Cheng slowly unsheathed the long knife he was carrying at the waist. So did the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo. On the carriage, Nie Changqing gradually opened his eyes. He curled his lip disdainfully. At the same time On a high floor of Wangxiang Tower, the most famous building in the capital city Dishes and bottles of liquor had been methodically arranged on the table. He Shou, in in clothes, was talking delightedly with some ministers, who were also in in clothes. A soldier came in. Cupping his hand around He Shous ear, he whispered something to thetter. He Shou smiled. Then he looked back at the other ministers. Ministers, the show is on. Lets enjoy it together. He Shou and the other ministers got to their feet, and they all walked to the rail. Standing there with their hands behind their backs, they were overlooking the long street of the capital city. Just then, they all heard the sounds of bowstrings being pulled backing from the long street. Thousands of arrows rained from the city tower. A rain that seemed to symbolize death nketed the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo. Chapter 100 - People’s Lack of Awe for Cultivators

Chapter 100: Peoples Lack of Awe for Cultivators

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On Beiluo Lake A breeze brushed past peoples faces softly like a teenager girls silk handkerchief, with a special gentleness and fragrance. On theke, a boat was rocking back and forth, creating ripples on the waters surface. Theke water sparkled with the light spilling from the sun, which was like gold grains dancing on the surface. Sitting in the wooden boat, Lv Mudui grasped the greasy and smooth turtle shell he had yed with so much. Somehow, he was a little nervous. Beside him was the teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back. Her young face looked kind of uneasy. Ni Yu, holding a satchel, was looking at her with curiosity. Then she reached into the satchel to take a Gathering Qi Elixir out to put it into her mouth. Lv Mudui threw an anxious look outside. On the board, Lv Dongxuan, wearing a golden beaded ne around his neck, stood behind Lu Fan with a big smile. Girl, give me a candy to steady my nerves, Lv Mudui demanded. Ni Yu was enjoying the food so much that his appetite was whetted. Ni Yu stopped chewing. Then she squinted at Lv Mudui. Old man, do you have no sense of shame? Isnt this the same as snatching sugar-coated haws on a stick from a three-year-old kid? Lv Mudui was taken aback. Besides, open your eyes widely. Do you think this is candy? Ni Yu waved a Gathering Qi Elixir before Lv Mudui. The sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir was as beautiful as a bubble in the sunshine. Then she put it into her mouth under Lv Muduis surprised gaze. Lv Mudui was speechless Wasnt this candy? Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair, his hair blowing in the wind. He slowly threw some rice grains into theke. Fishes all started to scramble for them. Tianji School from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy is smart, Lu Fan said tly. Lv Dongxuan, who was standing behind Lu Fans wheelchair, broke into a smile. The skin on his old face was folded together. His wrinkles seemed to be vibrating. Since Young Master Lu mentioned it, why would I disobey? Its Tianji Schools honor to join White Jade City! Lv Dongxuan said, ying with his thick golden beaded ne. He was very shocked since this was his first time to meet Young Master Lu, but he had calcted many times about thetter. Tianji Schools Tianji Calction Technique could calcte anything in the world. However, whenever he tried calcting about Young Master Lu from Beiluo, Lv Dongxuan would just be stunned and frightened, as if he was struck by some unspeakable horror. The more he calcted, the bigger the dread became. In the end, he even felt a pair of eyes were looking at him from heaven. This gave Lv Dongxuan the most evident idea of how frightful Lu Fan was. That was also why he took his family here without hesitation as soon as he had heard Lu Fan was going to incorporate Tianji School. He did not fight. Nor did he resist Because he told a fortune and knew good things instead of bad things would happen if he joined White Jade City. In fact, Tianji Schools heritage had hit a bottleneck. Lv Dongxuan had intended to break through the current limitations, but it was too hard to achieve. White Jade Citys appearance gave him hope. You see things quite clearly. Lu Fan sprinkled theke surface with all the remaining rice grains in his hand. Lv Dongxuansughter wasrger. What I really need is your Tianji Schools Tianji pigeons. I want to incorporate you for the Tianji pigeons sake. I hope you could bring White Jade Citys messages to the world. Leaning against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan turned to look at Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuan was astounded. Tianji pigeons? Tianji School was chosen because of Tianji pigeons? But soon, Lv Dongxuansughter was evenrger. As long as they were a valuable asset, they would not lose too much after joining White Jade City. Its an honor to have Young Master Lus approval, Lv Dongxuan said. The boat floated on theke through the thick fog, until the Lake Ind came into their sight. With Spirit Qi surrounding the ind, the Beilou Lake Ind did not look like it belonged to this mortal world. It was a tremendous visual shock. Lv Dongxuan looked at it, his pupils shrinking right away. After docking their boat, they all went onto the ind. Ni Yu, carrying a ck pot on her back, snatched a moment to put a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir into her mouth before pushing Lu Fan in the wheelchair toward White Jade Citys pavilion. Jing Yue was getting bored with taking care of Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums. Lu Fans return astonished him, so he hurried to stand straight. Tianji School will be renamed Tianji Pavilion after joining White Jade City, Lu Fan said slowly. Lv Dongxuan nodded after shortly hesitating. Anything the Young Master says. Lv Dongxuan was shocked at the moment. Everything on the ind was extremely different for him. The air was incredibly fresh as if invisible little snakes were zigzagging. The ten swaying chrysanthemums seemed intelligent. The chrysanthemums were intelligent? What the hell? Meanwhile, the teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back was also pleasantly appreciating the ind, though from an ordinary persons perspective. To her, it was such a beautiful ind. Ni Yu pushed Lu Fan in the wheelchair onto the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion. Lv Dongxuan followed. Lv Mudui hesitated to say, Watch out After stepping onto the stone stairs leading to White Jade Citys pavilion. Lv Dongxuan fixed his eyes on the vertical ques on both sides of the gate. Feeling the enormous energy all of a sudden, he froze. ****** Three miles away from Beiluo City. A ck horse was careering over the in. Its mane was blowing in the wind, while its four hooves were ferociously galloping. Suddenly, its reins were pulled. The ck horse stood on its hind legs, raising a cloud of dust in the air. On horseback, a giant figure squinted his eyes at the magnificent Beiluo City in the distance. An expectant smile emerged on his face. ****** Outside of the capital city Ten horses galloped over and raised a cloud of dust in the air. The cking sounds of trotting horses were as loud as thunder, like fat raindrops smacking the ground. Escorted by the nine envoys, Jiang Li headed for the capital city. Soon enough, the magnificent city gate of the capital came into their sight. Why is the city gate closed? Jiang Li frowned. The nine envoys were also puzzled. They called at the gate for a long time, but no one came to open it for them. At this moment In the city, the atmosphere was extremely threatening. Luo Chengs pupils constricted the second he sensed the arrows were raining on them. His horse neighed, while he snarled in anger. He unsheathed his long knife to deflect the arrows. On the carriage, Nie Changqing squinted. We havent acted. These people beat us to it Interesting. Compared to the aristocratic families in Beiluo City, they are bolder, Nie Changqing said slowly. The 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo were shrouded in a rain of arrows. Judging from how dense this rain of arrows was, the attackers must have intended to kill all of Beiluos armored horsemen in a second! Luo Chengs heart was chilled by such vicious intention! What was this ce? It was the imperial city of the capital. It was right before the emperor! However, someone had the nerve to send massive forces to siege and kill them! The emperor had beenpletely ignored! No wonder the City Master said the capital city was in turmoil, and those treacherous ministers started to go amuck after the Imperial Advisor had lost his power. The rain of arrows continued falling, like hazy dark clouds. Every horse of Beiluos armored horsemen was nervously trotting. But it was no big deal for Nie Changqing. He reached for the butcher knife ced on the carriage. He wiped it gently with a white handkerchief. Facing the rain of arrows that covered the sky, he remained very calm. He was even a littleidback as if what he was about to face was just an ordinary rain in Jiangnan. All of a sudden In the carriage, an invisible Spirit Qi fluctuated and spread. The curtains started to blow. Then the rain of arrows seemed to pause all of a sudden As if an invisible curtain had held all of the arrows back. Tut-tut. A gentle voice. A tremendous oppressive power came from the carriage, making each and every one of the arrows fall to the ground. The sound of the arrows metalheads hitting the gstone ground sounded like an elegant melody. On the city wall, the soldiers firing arrows were all shocked. Even Seventh or Eighth Resonance Grandmasters would have been deeply troubled by this rain of arrows. They also might be shot dead. But what was happening at the moment was beyond their knowledge. People dont have a tiny little bit of awe for cultivators. Young Master was right. A pretty hand lifted the curtain of the side window of the carriage. Her gentle voice echoed on the long, empty street. Ning Zhao was wearing a white dress with her long hair hanging down and blowing in the wind. Beside her, Yi Yue with a charming face rushed out with her long whip. There was a cold killing intent on her face. Nie Changqing got to his feet as well. His white robe was fluttering in the wind. The butch knife he had wiped started to vibrate. Ning Zhao lifted her pretty face. ncing over the capital city, she let out a sigh. You should really feel lucky that Young Master didnte in person this time Cut the crap. Young Master told us to do it the old way. Lets just kill them the way we killed the aristocratic families in Beiluo, Yi Yue said. Her eyebrows slightly knitted on her charming face. Then she rushed out of the carriage. Yi Yue raised her long whip, which rolled the arrows off from the ground. Then again, using her whip, she tossed the arrows out hard toward the soldiers. The long whip was like a dragon, and the flying arrows burst out like a tornado. The arrows went straight toward the soldiers on the city tower. The soldiers were hit one after another before falling off from the city tower. Nie Changqing acted too. Although he was only a coachman, he held onto his a butcher knife. Then when he stood up, the butcher knife had been raised. Oppressive knife energy under which people could not even breathe seemed to be spreading. The butcher knife was floating in the air. Nie Changqings hair stood on end. A cold look was on his face. I agree with one of Young Masters remarks. Reason with those who can understand you. For those who cant understand you, just kill them, Nie Changqing said. Along with the butcher knife, a knife outline that seemed unreal was gradually emerging. It was tossed out with great effort. The floating butcher knife suddenly turned into a ck glow and flew across the sky. Blood sttered everywhere. It was like crop cutting. On the city tower, every soldier was cut into half even before they could let out a scream. Nie Changqing, standing on the carriage, was controlling the butcher knife from a distance. Knife Control Technique, controlling knives with Qi, enabled its practitioner to kill enemies from afar. Nie Changqing waved his arm three times, and three knife strikes were made. Most of the soldiers on the city tower instantly died. The remaining ones were extremely frightened to death that they threw their weapons away and turned around to flee. Blood flowed down the city walls, giving off a strong bloody stench. The butcher knife went back into Nie Changqings hand. He wiped the de gently with the same white handkerchief. Ning Zhao, in a white dress, brought the curtain of the carriage down slowly. Her pretty eyes were fixed on Wangxiang Tower. She raised her long delicate fingers. Go there. Nie Changqing curled his lip. He put the butcher knife aside and pulled the horses reins. A wind brushed past his hair. His white robe was dustless. The good show was just on. Nie Changqing whipped the horse, and the horse stood on its hind legs and then started to gallop. Luo Cheng was flushed with excitement. He led the big troopposed of 500 armored horsemen to the same ce. ****** Wangxiang Tower. The air was odd and oppressive. Most of the ministers were shivering. He Shou was extremely pale. The liquor cup he had been holding fell onto the ground and broke. Seeing the troop mobilized from the prime ministers residence defeated instantly, his heart dropped to the bottom. Minister He, go Quick. Go! Some ministers urged him in panic. He Shou came to himself. He was going downstairs. However, hasty footsteps came from downstairs, and he saw a servant going up the wooden stairs in panic while panting heavily. Lord, the fat is in the fire Chapter 101 - The Fear of Being Dominated by Young Master Lu

Chapter 101: The Fear of Being Dominated by Young Master Lu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The magnificent city gate of the capital was slowly opened. Ten horses galloped through the magnificent gate. Once inside, the horsemen smelled the strong stench of blood. Jiang Li was on one of the horses. Riding on horseback, with the horses mane blowing in the wind, he saw a world full of dead bodies. The ground was littered with corpses and arrows. The city tower was also covered with the dead bodies of the soldiers, lying in all kinds of postures. Blood continued flowing down the cracks in the walls. Judging from their uniforms, they should be the guards of the capital city. What happened? An envoy was trembling. What he sawpletely shocked him to the core. Did the North County Army or the West County Army attack the capital city? Another envoy swallowed his saliva. Jiang Li pulled the reins of his horse, who was also disturbed by the strong stench of blood. Young Master Lu from Beiluo A strange light shed in Jiang Lis eyes. Young Master from Beiluo Lu sent people here? ****** The Book Pavilion. It was as cozy and as quiet as always. Mo Tianyu was sitting at the door of the Book Pavilion, studying hexagrams while drinking alcohol from a giant cbash. Since he had been pulled out by the Imperial Advisor in Beiluo City, Mo Tianyu had gained some insight. He was more mature. He was no longer that unbridled Mo the Lunatic living a dissipated life in the capital city. He realized if he wanted to be proud, he would need to have great strength first. If he were as strong as Lu Fan, then he could be as proud as he wanted to be. Who would have the nerve to stop him? As to fortune-telling He had not given that up yet. This was after all what he loved to do. He had been studying hexagrams even before he became a student of his master. Naturally, he would not give it up so easily. Even though his hexagram readings were often wrong, he still refused to give it up. He would never regret that he had started hexagram reading. In the pavilion The sound of footsteps grew closer. Mo Tianyu was surprised when he saw his master, who had been living in seclusion for a few days, hunched over, his hands behind his back, and looking into the distance upstairs. Kong Nanfei, dressed like a Confucian student, walked from behind the master. He looked into the distance as well. Coming events cast their shadows before them. Have you felt it? The wind in the capital city is changing the Imperial Advisor said slowly. Kong Nanfei nodded. Lu Pingans maids and coachman came to the capital city with 500 armored horsemen. What Lu Pingan is up to is simple. He intends to clear up the corrupt aristocratic families in the capital city the way he did to those in Beiluo City. However, although the aristocratic families in the capital city are not as powerful as those in the South County and North County, they are extremely close to many of the ministers. A slight move in one part could affect the situation as a whole. Consequently, it will be very difficult to clear them up. The master smiled, his white hair blowing in the wind. Some people believe that in times of chaos, hard measures must be implemented, but I dont agree. After all, hard measures will break the order of society, which is not good for the country or the people. That being said The current Great Zhou has nothing to lose anymore. How bad could it be? the Imperial Advisor said. Kong Nanfei was shocked. Lu Pingan is seeing things really clearly, the Imperial Advisor eximed. ****** Zijin Pce, capital city. Excitement showed in Yuwen Xius eyes when he finished reading the secret letter he was holding in his hands. Do what we dont have the nerve to do Lu Pingan is amazing. Yuwen Xiu crumpled up the secret letter. Thats fantastic! Kill all of them! How dare these people recruit soldiers on their own! They are even getting involved in military leadership in the capital city. Are they going to conspire against the court?! Once a mutiny breaks out in the capital city, Great Zhou will bepletely doomed. How horrible! Yuwen Xius face was extremely cold as he pound his fist on the desk. He felt he was not respected the way an emperor should be respected at all. None of the civil or military officials could be trusted. They were all just some wheeler-dealers. The old eunuch, also showing a cold face, stood next to the emperor. He could hardly believe Prime Minister Zhao Kuo, who had never been boldas if he was already on his deathbedhad been scheming in the dark. What a pity. Lu Pingan couldnt leave Beiluo to help us in court. If Lu Pingan could help us, then Great Zhou would absolutely unify the world. Yuwen Xiu let out a sigh. The old eunuch shook his head at Yuwen Xius sigh. This time, if it were not for He Shous hateful denunciation, Young Master Lu from Beiluo would not have even sent people to the capital city. People like him would in no way take a back seat to serve as a minister. Even if Lu Fan was willing to do that, the emperor might not have the nerve to take him. ****** Wangxiang Tower. He Shou was extremely pale while looking at the servant who was heavily gasping for air. Lord, the armored horsemen had alreadyid siege to Wangxiang Tower. We We wont be able to walk out of here! the servant said while kneeling on the ground, with his forehead covered with cold sweat. Go! He Shou turned pale, while the other ministers were also terrified, so they hurried to go downstairs. However, when they heard cking sounds of trotting horses outside of Wangxiang Tower, they were too afraid to go out through the front door. Instead, they chose to leave through the side door. Those scoundrels from Beiluo are cruel and heartless. We should go to the prime ministers residence immediately to discuss this with the prime minister! He Shou said right away. He even felt it was not safe to leave in his current clothing, so he exchanged clothes with a servant and slipped out of the side door. However As soon as he went through the side door, he found Beiluos armored horsemen in his way. He Shou was so scared that he waspletely pale. The ministers around him were also trembling. They immediately tried to turn around to leave, but the clippity-clop of horses trotting grew closer. Suddenly, a knife, with blood still dripping from it, appeared in front of them. Which of you is He Shou? Luo Cheng asked with a cold look, holding the knife. In the distance, Nie Changqing drove the coach inside. You schrs just love to be unique. You ambushed us, and you really enjoyed watching it. Are you also going to write a poem to your hearts content? Nie Changqing, in white clothes, said tly, driving the coach closer. Nie Changqing nced over at the people who were stuck inside Wangxiang Tower. As experienced as he was, he certainly saw the difference between them. Although He Shou and some other ministers were in coarse clothes, they did not look like servants at all. It was easy to spot them at one nce. He Shou terribly regretted his decision. He waspletely terrified by the skills of Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and the others. Even thousands of arrows could not get close to them Were they still the martial arts practitioners that he knew about? Martial arts practitioners, even grandmasters, would not be able to fight off thousands of soldiers or arrows. He mobilized 3,000 elite soldiers from the prime minister to conduct this ambush. He intended to kill the coachman and the maids of Young Master Lu from Beiluo to take thetter down a peg or two. There was no way he could have anticipated such a result. Thousands of arrows froze in the air and then fell on the ground altogether. A butcher knife, controlled from far away, easily decapitated the soldiers, killing them like rats All of these made He Shou panic. Carrying his butcher knife, Nie Changqing slowly approached him, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. Which one is He Shou? You tell me which one he is, and you get to live, Nie Changqing said. The ministers, who were wearing servants coarse clothes at the moment, all hated He Shou to the core because it was he who invited them here to watch the ambush. So they scrambled to point He Shou out to Nie Changqing without hesitation. He Shou was as pale as a sheet of paper yet extremely angry. Luo Cheng widely opened his eyes. Unsheathing his knife from the waist intending to slit He Shous throat, he angrily asked, You wrote that b*****it denunciation? Who the hell are you? How dare you humiliate Young Master?! A long knife whizzed through the air, giving off threatening energy. He Shou turned deathly pale. He regretted his every decision. Why the hell did hee to Wangxiang Tower?! Hold up. However, Nie Changqing stopped Luo Cheng. It will be too easy a death for him. Let him see with his own eyes what that denunciation has brought the capital city, Nie Changqing said. You can go. Then, Nie Changqing pointed to the minister, who was the first to point out He Shou. That minister was so happy that he burst into tears. He left in haste, rolling and crawling. Watching him leave in such a disgraceful manner, Nie Changqing let out a sigh. Such was the Great Zhou Dynastys ministers, all with no guts. No wonder the capital city was in such chaos. The others, kill all of them, Nie Changqing said indifferently. As soon as the order was given, Luo Chengs subordinates unsheathed their knives one after another. The ministers who hade to watch the ambush were killed one by one. He Shou copsed to the ground and breathed in a stench. When the blood of a minister near him sshed onto his face, he pissed his pants. In the carriage, behind the curtain Ning Zhaos voice came. Ministers caught in Beiluo City told us everything about the aristocratic families in the capital city. Well do this little by little. Nie Changqing jumped onto the coach and drove it away. Luo Cheng squinted at He Shou. Lifting thetter with one hand, he got back on the horse. The 500 armored horsemen left Wangxiang Tower in an imposing manner. When the 500 armored horsemen marched through the long street in the capital city, people all watched them in silence on both sides of the street. They were too afraid to make any noise. The Qians were one of the aristocratic families in the capital city. The lord of the Qians was a minister of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a loyal supporter of Prime Minister Zhao Kuo. The 500 armored horsemen marched toward Qian Mansion. Once there, they immediately broke into the mansion. Without any obligatory courtesy, Nie Changqing brandished the butcher knife only twice and then killed the Qians guards who rushed toward him. Luo Cheng led the 500 armored horsemen into the mansion. They gathered everyone who was in the Qian Mansion, except women, old people, and kids. The lord of the Qians knelt down on the ground, crying. Scoundrels from Beiluo! You How dare you lynch the Qians! How dare you?! Behind the curtain of the carriage A in voice came. Not only have the Qians submitted thirteen statutes to impeach Beiluos Young Master, but also they have copied the denunciation and spread rumors, let alone recruit soldiers in private and took bribes. What the Qians did is heinous Kill. The order was given. As soon as Luo Cheng gave the order, the armored horsemen from Beiluo all wielded their knives. Blood sttered everywhere. He Shou, who was carried by Luo Cheng, witnessed this with his own eyes. He turned even paler. He thought this was the end, but ultimately, he found the Qians eradication was only the start. Next. The carriage, with Beiluos 500 armored horsemen marching beside it, unhurriedly drove into every aristocratic familys mansion in the capital city. The aristocratic familys mansion was broken in one by one. Each aristocratic family was eradicated by the 500 armored horsemen. Beiluos 500 armored horsemen, like a sharp knife, disturbed the entire capital city. They ughtered every single aristocratic family. Begs. Screams. None of those were heard when Ning Zhao enumerated the crimes that those aristocratic families hadmitted. They had done countless evil things. However Among those evil things, their biggest crime was that they wrote so many statutes to impeach Young Master Lu from Beiluo. The capital city was covered in a rain of blood. During the killing of the aristocratic families in the capital citymitted by Beiluos 500 armored horsemen, the familieswhich had been active for a long timefinally experienced one thing. It was the fear of being dominated by Young Master Lu. Chapter 102 - Overlord Came Stepping on Waves

Chapter 102: Overlord Came Stepping on Waves

The bloody rain swept over the capital city. There were ten-odd aristocratic families in the capital city, and each of them had a family member working in the government. They all submitted statutes to the emperor. Therefore, all of these aristocratic families went through a severe ordeal. With the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo marching beside it, the carriage destroyed everything along the way, like a fierce beast from ancient times. One by one, every aristocratic family was eradicated. A significant number of severed human heads rolled on the ground. Of course, not the entire household of each aristocratic family was ughtered. Some of the family members of these aristocratic families survived, but most of the households were tremendously weakened. Then there were those less important families who were extremely scared that Beiluos 500 armored horsemen would march to their doorsteps and break into their houses as well. People were destined to bleed on this day. For the aristocratic families in the capital city, it was a day filled with fear. At the mention of Young Master Lu from Beiluo, the adults from the aristocratic families of the capital city would cover their kids mouths to stop them from crying. ****** The prime ministers residence. Zhao Kuo was sitting in the seat of honor, unhurriedly drinking his tea. At his age, what mattered most were maintaining a calm mood and his well-being. A subordinate of his knelt down before him aftering from outside in panic. Prime Minister, bad news! Young Master Lu from Beiluo sent 500 armored horsemen into the capital. Minister He was caught, a lot of people were killed, and many aristocratic families were ughtered. Quite a few officials died tragically Blood is flowing like a river! This subordinate was extremely pale. He was apparently seriously scared. At once, Prime Minister Zhao Kuo put the teacup down. A shrewd light shed in his eyes. How dare this Young Master Lu from Beiluo kill people in the capital city! Does he really fear nothing?! Cultivators are really a new unpredictable factor in the world. Prime Minister Zhao Kuo stroked the jade thumb ring he was wearing. Then he raised and waved his hand. A figure flew down from a beam in the darkness. Go to the east wing room and invite Master Du over. Cultivators should be handled by cultivators, Zhao Kuo said. Master Du got an Immortal encounter in the Imperial Pce of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Zhao Kuo recruited him as an advisor. He was also Zhao Kuos trump card. If He Shou and the other ministers were here, they would absolutely be shocked. It turned out they were kept in the dark about so many things. Currently, Zhao Kuo did not look like the silly old man that the others often saw. Leaning against the back of his chair, he took a sip of the tea and shook his head. Those ministers really let me down Now that bleeding is inevitable, then Ill let people bleed more. Looking at the subordinate kneeling on the ground, Zhao Kuo said in a low voice, Prepare the carriage. The subordinate left. Zhao Kuo got to his feet from the chair in a rxed manner. We have everything going our way except a prevailing wind from the east. Today, now, the wind ising. Zhao Kuo walked out of his residence and got onto the carriage. The coachman picked up the reins and gave the horses some ck. Then the horses started up. The carriage was on its way to the Book Pavilion. Outside of the Book Pavilion. Mo Tianyu was reading hexagrams. He lifted his head and saw a carriage stop just before the entrance to the pavilion. Zhao Kuo got off the carriage. Throwing Mo Tianyu a look, he asked, Is Imperial Advisor here? Mo Tianyu looked at Zhao Kuo. Taking a sip from the cbash, he said, Yes, the Imperial Advisor is here, but he wont see you. Zhao Kuo was stunned. He did not respond to Mo Tianyu. With his hands behind his back, he looked up at the shabby Book Pavilion. Kong Xiu, weve been enemies for half of our lives. Its time to put an end to this, Zhao Kuo roared. The emperor is too young to have his own opinions now. You are stuck in rumors. You cant even protect yourself. Why dont we stop fighting and work together to help the emperor govern the country? Once this suggestion was made Someone seemed to be walking inside the Book Pavilion Because of what Zhao Kuo was implying. After a long while had passed, Kong Nanfei slowly showed up on the second floor of the Book Pavilion. Minister, let me tell you that he has never tried to fight you in his life, so there is nothing to settle, Kong Nanfei finished speaking. Zhao Kuos face flushed immediately. He then tightly closed his fists. Having never fought him meant he was never deemed as a rival. He waspletely ignored. So, instead, he left without responding. He would show Kong Xiu how stupid thetter was to refuse him. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lv Dongxuans violently body trembled. The two vertical ques seemed to be pressuring him. Lu Fan felt nothing in his wheelchair. He told Ni Yu to push him in the wheelchair to the second floor of the pavilion. They stopped by the rail. Lu Fan was feeling the wind there. Standing in the distance, Lv Mudui showed a confused look. Next to him, the teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back looked worried. Is Master Lv all right? Will it be dangerous? the teenage girl Mingyue asked. Lv Mudui looked at that teenage girl. Waving his hand, he said, Itll be fine. In fact, there could be a great opportunity for him. A great opportunity was contained in the vertical ques at the door of White Jade Citys pavilion indeed. It could make people reach a moment of rity and understand something deeper. Time went by. Lv Dongxuan seemed to be dead in a seated posture. He had been sitting there for half a day. On the second floor of the pavilion, Lu Fan took a few sips of wine from his cup. Then he took out the chessboard and set up Mountain River Strategy on it. While focusing on the chessboard, he also took a minute to see what was happening in the capital city And the deployment of the Dragon Raising Sites. Lu Fan did not worry about the situation in the capital city too much. With Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Nie Changqing working together, no one in the capital city could stop them. Unless they were facing a troop of 100,000 soldiers, nothing could go wrong. He looked at somewhere deep in the capital city. In the garden of the imperial pce Yuwen Xiu was standing by a pond, holding the ck jiao dragon. The ck jiao dragon wrapped its body around Yuwen Xius arm. Then it went into the pond, where there were thousands of fishes. The moment the ck jiao dragon entered the pond, the fishes made way for it in panic. Lu Fan focused. He raised his hand and pressed one wisp of Spirit Qi down unhurriedly. The Dragon Raising Site in the imperial pce was hence decided. All of a sudden Lu Fan diverted his attention. His eyebrow slightly raised. On the first floor of the pavilion Lv Dongxuan opened his drowsy-looking eyes. The thick gold beaded ne around his neck seemed to be more brilliant. He was feeling something intricate. In the end, he rubbed his hands and let out a long sigh It waspletely worth it that Tianji School was incorporated this time. However, Lu Fan was not paying attention to Lv Dongxuan. Holding the bronze liquor cup, Lu Fan leaned forward against the rail as his hair blew in the wind. He was looking at Beiluo Lake, its waters glittering under the setting sun. There There were people who came by boat, while someone came walking on the waves. ****** Below the city tower of Beiluo. Lu Changkong stood on the city tower. Luo Yue, in armor, was beside him. A ck horse showed up before the city after galloping over the in. The man on the ck horse was wearing a wide ck robe and a bamboo hat. It was impossible to see his face. However, hisrge body gave people an oppressive feeling. Im here to see Young Master Lu from Beiluo. City Master Lu, please do me this favor, the ck-robed man said as he pulled the reins on the ck horse. On the city tower, a profound look was on face Lu Changkongs. City Master, this man He is frightful, said Luo Yue. A mere look at the ck-robed man put him extremely distressed. As a cultivator, Lu Changkong was even more sensitive. The man before the city He was also a cultivator, and he had high achievements. Who are you? Where are you from? Lu Changkong asked. He put his hand on the knife he was carrying at the waist. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was mobilized. He was like a waking lion. With the help of the Gathering Qi Elixir, Lu Changkong had achieved Fifth Stage Qi Core Realm by then. The cultivators energy was threatening too. Before the city The ck-robed man smiled. Without releasing Spirit Qi, he burst outughing instead. He said, Im from Western Liang. His deration created an uproar on the city tower. Western Liang! The giant ck horse! Lu Changkongs pupils constricted. Could this man be the Overlord of West County? Lu Changkong waved his hand after thinking for a long time. The city gate was opened. The ck-robed man burst outughing, while his ck horse neighed. Then he and his horse trotted into Beiluo City. Lu Changkong had been waiting on the other side of the gate with his troop. The ck-robed man took off the bamboo hat after going through the gate. A proud, imposing face showed up. Lu Changkong was surprised. Luo Yue was so nervous that he unsheathed his knife immediately. Overlord! This man was definitely the Overlord! The Overlord fought 500,000 soldiers alone in the battle at the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He killed so many people that blood flowed like a river. It was an astonishing result. By then, who in the world wouldnt be intimidated at the mention of the Overlord? For Luo Yue, the answer was obvious as to why the Overlord came to Beiluo. It was definitely for Lu Fan. In Beiluo City, only Young Master Lu could draw the Overlords attention. Was the Overlord here to challenge Young Master Lu? With a smile, Xiang Shaoyun cupped his hands at Lu Changkong. Then still on horseback, he went toward Beiluo Lake slowly. Lu Changkong followed him from afar with Beiluos soldiers at his side. When he had arrived at Beiluo Lake Lifting his head, Xiang Shaoyun gazed at the glistening water surface of Beiluo Lake in the evening glow. He vaguely saw an ind with abundant Spirit Qi surrounding it. On horseback, Xiang Shaoyu felt his blood was boiling. He was excitedexcited at challenging a strong rival. All of a sudden Xiang Shaoyun burst outughing. The next second, the ck robe exploded. His muscr body under the robe, with the axe and the shield on his back, was revealed. Hended on theke. The water immediately tumbled, as if there would be a high wave. Xiang Shaoyun did not stop. He walked forward, step by step on theke surface. The water started to rise. A sudden wind came, and white waves broke. Xiang Shaoyuns body smashed the waves into pieces. His look was like a sharp arrow, ripping through the thick fog nketing the entireke. The Overlord stepped on the waves toward Lake Ind! Chapter 103 - Wanna Get onto the Island? Take Three Pot Strikes from Me.

Chapter 103: Wanna Get onto the Ind? Take Three Pot Strikes from Me.

Book Pavilion, capital city. After watching Prime Minister Zhao Kuo leaving, Kong Nanfei went back to the Book Pavilion. Wearing a wide and thick robe, his master was sitting in the rocking chair, slightly rocking back and forth. With sunshine spilling on his face, he seemed pretty rxed. Kong Nanfei kind of could not understand what his master was up to. In fact, the chaos in the capital city started since his masters seclusion. If his master were still actively involved in politics, restricting the ministers powers, then this bloody turmoil would not have happened at all. What on earth was his master going to do? Zhao Kuo left? his master asked. Kong Nanfei nodded without mentioning his doubt. Good. This man has wild ambitions. I knew it well even when thete emperor was still alive. And now, he acted as expected. Lu Pingan sent Beiluos 500 armored horsemen to ughter the aristocratic families in the capital city. Zhao Kuo will totally take advantage of this opportunity toe forward before the public. To him, He Shou is merely a pawn. Zhao Kuo is treating Beiluos 500 armored horsemen as a knife, but he forgot that without enough strength, he might not be able to master that knife and could even hurt himself, Kong Nanfeis master said slowly. He wants to ride on a wave, but he forgot where that wave ising from. Kong Nanfeis master closed his eyes after he finished speaking as if he had nothing to do with this. Kong Nanfei thought for a long while. He felt that his master was bing more and more difficult to read. ****** The wheels of the carriage rolled, raising a cloud of dust into the air. Luo Cheng was still carrying He Shou in hand. Minister He Shou was as pale as a ghost at this moment. He saw with his own eyes as one by one the aristocratic families were ughtered and every single minister killed. These people were headsmenheadsmen who never acted by reason. He Shous pride was torn into pieces before death. He wrote that denunciation in the moonlight, feeling high-spirited. However, thinking back, it was really ridiculous. What that denunciation brought was a drastic change in the capital city. He Shou thought of the prime minister, who told him to write the denunciation. There was sadness in his eyes, which was followed by a tragic smile. The 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo ughtered so many aristocratic families, but they did not do anything to the prime ministers residence Because the prime minister had always been in the dark. He never submitted even one statute, nor did he spread any rumor in person. Spreading rumors, writing the denunciation, and impeaching the Imperial Advisor, among others All of these were actually done by ministers like him, although it was the prime minister who told them to do so. It was not fair! Resentment showed in He Shous eyes. When thest aristocratic family had been eliminated, Nie Changqing stretched himself on the carriage. Then he fixed his eyes on He Shou. There is also Zhao Kuo The prime minister of Great Zhou! He is the one who is pulling strings. He told me to write the denunciation. He made me spread the rumors! Kill him too! Kill him! He Shou said madly. Even he had no idea where he had plucked up his courage all of a sudden. We dont need to go. They areing, Nie Changqing said in a in voice. Then he saw a big troop approaching from the end of the long street. With their armors nging, a threatening atmosphere was spreading. ****** On Beiluo Lake, a lone boat was advancing toward the shoreline. Leaning against the prow of the boat, Mo Liuqi stared at his own reflection in the water. The Mohist City of Traps had been destroyed. The man he was concerned with was already history. No one would assign him any more tasks. He, Mo Liuqi, was no longer an assassin. In the heavy rain, he challenged the Overlord like a madman. However, for the Overlord, he was just an ant. The Overlord was too strong for him to defeat. He had never been so eager to get strong. An insensitive face was reflected in the wavy water. There was no smile, no emotions as if he was suffering from facial paralysis. He went back to Beiluo City, to Lake Ind, in the end. He knew to surpass the Overlord, following Lu Fan and joining White Jade City were his only options. All of a sudden The ripples began forming in theke water. Mo Liuqis pupils constricted when he felt dreadful energy came from behind. He looked back. Suddenly, huge waves began forming in the usually quiet Beiluo Lake, as if someone was deliberately stirring the water. The birds were startled, flying out from their hiding spots. The pping of their wings echoed in the air. The boat was rocking up and down. Mo Liuqi got to his feet on the boat and stared at the fog behind him. Suddenly, a gale came, dispersing the thick fog. A giant man came walking on the waves. Its him! Mo Liuqi closed his fists tightly. He breathed shorter and faster. The Overlord of West County Xiang Shaoyun! On Lake Ind. A strong breeze blew by. Jing Yue, carrying his rosewood sword box on his back, was on edge somehow. Looking at theke, he seemed to have heard deafening thunder strikes. What a strong energy Jing Yue turned serious. The tips of his toes shook. His body seemed to be pushed backward, but he managed to stay where he was. This was Lake Ind. Young Master Lu was here. There was no need to flee. Lv Mudui, with his white beard blowing, also perceived the energy. His fingers were stroking the turtle shell gently. The teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back went to hide behind Lv Mudui immediately. The energy that had filled the ind and startled the birds gave her the creeps. On the first floor of White Jade Citys pavilion Lv Dongxuan opened his eyes. A sort of deep look appeared on his face. He took a long breath. The Spirit Qi surrounding the ind surprisingly went into Lv Dongxuans body in spirals. Lv Dongxuan opened his Qi Core with his mind. He apparently had gained some insight from the vertical ques. Now that youve gained some insight, you are qualified toe onto White Jade Citys pavilion. Come on. Lu Fans in voice echoed around Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuan got to his feet and went into the pavilion after arranging his clothes. On the second floor, he saw Lu Fan feeling wind by the carved rail of the terrace. With his white clothes fluttering in the wind, Lu Fan looked elegant and rxed. Young Master Lu. Lv Dongxuan grinned, showing his yellow teeth. Now that you are already a member of White Jade City, just call me Young Master like the others. Lu Fan ced a ck chess piece on the chessboard. Then he took a sip from the bronze liquor cup he was holding in the other hand. Sit. Lv Dongxuan came to the chessboard. He sat down cross-legged before it. Have you gained any insight from the couplet? Lu Fan asked. Yes, yes Young Masters couplet is extraordinary. Young Master is invincible in this world! Lv Dongxuan said with a smile, showing his yellow teeth, and giving a thumbs up. Ni Yu, heating the wine, suddenly burst outughing when she had heard such dramatic puffery. Was this old man really the philosopher of Tianji School, one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy? He was totally licking Young Masters boots. But Young Master would not buy that! However, Lu Fan nced at Ni Yu, who wasughing out loud, with a faint smile from his wheelchair. Ni Yusughter instantly It instantly stopped. ****** On Beiluo Lake. Theughter was as deafening as the thunders. Xiang Shaoyun from West County is passing by Beiluo, so I want to take this opportunity to pay you a visit! visit! it! His voice echoed over the entire Lake Ind. Lu Changkong was on a wooden boat. Thousands of elite soldiers on ten-odd boats were following the Overlord from afar. Once something goes wrong, they would go to Lu Fans rescue immediately. Xiang Shaoyun was walking on the waves. His pupils suddenly slightly constricted. Dispersing the thick fog, he saw the amazing Lake Ind with Spirit Qi surrounding it. On the shoreline of the ind, he saw a girl wearing a bun, carrying a ck pot on her back and looking at him with a bitter face. Xiang Shaoyun was slightly surprised. Nie and Sister Ning are not here. So Young Master sent me here to greet you, Ni Yu said to the Overlord who was walking on the waves. On the ind Jing Yue was stunned, covering his forehead with his hand. Sending Ni Yu to hold the Overlord back Was the Young Master serious? Did Ni Yu do anything that pissed Young Master off? On the shore Ni Yu took the ck pot from her back. She made an effort to lift the pot with both hands to point it at the Overlord. Young Master said you were too arrogant. You wanna get onto the ind? Take three pot strikes from me first, Ni Yu said, a little nervous. Her chubby face was slightly shaking. Young Master taught her this opening speech. But when it came out of her mouth, it just did not sound threatening at all. On theke Xiang Shaoyun was astounded. Then he could not help but burst outughing. Afterughing, his look became sharp. Rumor has it that Young Master Lu from Beiluo is a weirdo. So he is He looked up at White Jade Citys pavilion. Looking at the terrace, he could vaguely see the white-clothed teenager by the rail feeling the wind. He did not underestimate this little maid carrying a pot. In Xiang Shaoyuns eyes, Lu Fan was using the little maid to test him. On the terrace on the second floor of the pavilion Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan cupped one hand around his chin while holding a chess piece on the other hand. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. A Spirit Pressure suddenly arose from him, as the air became sticky. On the opposite side of the chessboard, Lv Dongxuan was ying chess with Lu Fan. Beads of sweat ran down from his forehead. Upstairs, Lu Fan ced a piece on the chessboard. On the shore, the maid waved her pot. The ck pot was suddenly tossed at the Overlord. The pupils of the Overlord, walking on the waves, suddenly shrank! Chapter 104 - No Idea I was So Strong

Chapter 104: No Idea I was So Strong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In fact, the Overlord did underestimate the little maid. Even though she was Young Master Lus maid, what kind of person was the Overlord? How was it possible that he would be held back by a little maid? However, when Ni Yu had tossed that ck pot out The look on the Overlords face changed Because that ck pot flying toward him was like a giant ck hole. He felt he was being sucked in. That pot did not seem to be a pot anymore. Instead, it was a mountain and a sky! The enormous pressure made theke water under his feet boil. The waves whipped up by his Spirit Qi fell apart. Boom! The water exploded as if a torrent was soaring through the air. This started a massive storm, spilling water on the ground. In the dense, heavy rain, the Overlord looked straight at that ck pot that was flying toward him with eyes as aze like torches. The pressure blew his hair. Young Master Lu! It was Young Master Lu instead of the little maid who was controlling the ck pot! On the terrace of the pavilion Sitting opposite Lu Fan, Lv Dongxuan felt extremely pressured, as if even the air was frozen. The Spirit Qi that was spreading felt as heavy as a mountain. Lv Dongxuan did not even have the force to pick up a chess piece. He only managed to sit straight before Lu Fan. This pressure is terrifying Is this the cultivators oppression?! Lv Dongxuan was profusely sweating. He felt lucky. Allowing Tianji School to be incorporated into White Jade City might be the best decision he had ever made. Cupping one hand around his chin, Lu Fan did not let go of the chess piece he had ced on the chessboard. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his hair was blowing. On theke The ck pot was flying toward the Overlord! The Overlord threw a punch at the ck pot. He was fearless. Dong! A loud noise spread like ripples in the air, whipping up waves in theke. The ck pot flew back, floating in the air between Ni Yus hands. Meanwhile, half of the Overlords body was submerged in theke. With her mouth agape, Ni Yus eyes were as wide as saucers. She grasped her ck pot with her chubby hands, unable to believe what had happened. I Im so strong! Ni Yu eximed. I had no idea I was so strong! Ni Yu swallowed her saliva. She took a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of the satchel and put it into her mouth. She kept it under her tongue. However, thinking it over, she eventually decided to bite it. Crack. Ni Yu was high-spirited. You just took one pot strike. There are still two left. Big guy, are you ready? Ni Yu shouted at the Overlord while still carrying the pot with both hands. The Overlord climbed out of the water with a serious look. On the ind Jing Yue was shocked. He rubbed his eyes hard. But then something urred to him. He looked back at the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion, where Lu Fan was leaning against the carved wooden rail. Jing Yue was a smart man. He knew it must be the Young Master who was suppressing the Overlord in the dark! On theke, Lu Changkong and his troop were also astonished. They know who the Overlord was. But at that moment on Beiluo Lake, he was suppressed by Young Master Lus little maid. They would have been convinced if it were Ning Zhao or Nie Changqing. After all, as famous first-ss cultivators, they were both very strong. It was normal that they could exchange blows with the Overlord. But this little maid, who was azy glutton, suppressed the Overlord with a ck pot?! What the hell?! Mo Liuqi was lying on his stomach on the boat. His eyes lit up at such a sight. The Overlord shifted his gaze. Instead of looking at Ni Yu on the shore, he looked at the pavilion farther away, which was covered in clouds and fog. He vaguely saw a white-clothed teenager cing chess pieces on the chessboard. The Overlord instantly felt inspired. When he took a step forward, waves exploded in theke. Staring at him, Ni Yu tossed the pot out again. On the terrace of the pavilion, Lu Fan was smiling, cupping one hand over his chin. Unhurriedly, he held a piece between his forefinger and middle finger and took it out of the box. tter. The piece was ced on the chessboard. The Spirit Pressure leveled up once again. The Overlord was strong, especially after he sacrificed himself to demonify. He was stronger than average cultivators. If Lu Fan simply used Spirit Pressure to suppress the Overlord, then he might not be able to make it, unless the Spirit Pressure contained more than 500 wisps of Spirit Qi. However It was different with Ni Yus ck pot. Ni Yus ck pot had gone through a transformation. It was some sort of Spirit Tool. The more elixirs were refined in it, the more it would absorb the elixirs Spirit Qi. As a result, the ck pots quality would be enhanced. Therefore, the ck pot was a perfect choice for Lu Fan to suppress the Overlord. The second pot strike came. The Overlord growled in a low voice. The ck Demonic Qi was surrounding him. The fishes in theke were all uneasily trembling. White waves kept spreading like white snakes. Under the Demonic Qi, the enchanting Overlord threw another punch at the ck pot. Dong! The water below him exploded. This time, only half of his ankle was submerged in the water. The ck pot was sent flying. However, the third pot strike came immediately. The ck pot, spinning at high speed, brought a tremendous Spirit Pressure. It was as heavy as a mountain. Almost no one could breathe smoothly under that pressure. Ni Yu took two Gathering Qi Elixirs in a row to get over the shock. The Overlords Demonic Qi surged. He jumped into the air with a roar, which sounded like a fierce beasts growl. Dong! The Overlord collided with the pot. The ck pot stayed still While the Overlord fell into theke, raising some white waves in the process. The Overlord sank to the bottom of theke. The ck pot flew back into Ni Yus hands. Due to the impact, the boats on theke were drastically rocking back and forth. Lu Changkong took a deep breath, smiling. Lets go back, hemanded. Then he left with the elite soldiers following behind. The Overlord would not be able to start any disturbance in Beiluo. It was like a storm was finally over, and calmness was restored. On the second floor of the pavilion, Lv Dongxuan breathed out slowly. Three consecutive pieces were ced on the chessboard. He felt like all of them had been ced on his heart. The pressure made him hardly able to breathe. It was just too much for his heart. Let him get onto the ind. Lu Fan stretched himself. He was in a good mood because he had suppressed the Overlord. Ni Yu put the ck pot onto her back. Her eyes squinted like two crescent moons when she had heard Lu Fans instruction. Yes, Ni Yu answered. Then, Ni Yu looked at the swirlingke. Patter. The Overlord popped his head out of the water and swam to shore. His giant body waspletely soaked, water dripping from his clothing. Carrying the pot on her back, Ni Yu looked up at the Overlord, who was more than six feet and seven inches in height. Her chubby face suddenly vibrated. Your pot Interesting, the Overlord said with a smile after wiping water off his face with his hand while looking down at Ni Yu. Standing before the Overlord, Ni Yu was onlyp high to him. The gravity she had established vanished immediately. She suddenly looked worried. Young Master, this way, Ni Yu said. Then she turned around to lead the way. The Overlord smiled. He looked at White Jade Citys pavilion expectantly. As he had expected, Young Master Lu from Beiluo was exactly a cultivator that had gone beyond the Qi Core Realm! It was the right choice toe here. The Overlord nced over Beiluo Lake. As he took a deep breath, the Spirit Qi of the universe all flowed into his body. What a nice ce, Overlord said. He looked away with a poker face as soon as he saw Jing Yue. Then he saw Lv Mudui. His eyebrow was slightly raised. Tianji School? Then he looked at the teenage girl carrying the pipa on her back, who was hiding behind Lv Mudui with fear. As soon as he saw her The Overlord could not help but tremble. Ming Mingsang? the Overlord murmured. But his pupils soon constricted as he shook his head slightly. It could not be Mingsang. Although they looked alike, their dispositions seemedpletely different. Uncle Lv, who is that man? Mingyue, carrying the pipa on her back and watching Xiang Shaoyun approaching White Jade Citys pavilion, asked with a puzzled face. This man is Xiang Shaoyun, the Overlord from West County, lord of Western Liang, a martial arts practitioner. He could fight 10,000 people alone He is really a hero in the current world, Lv Mudui eximed, holding his bamboo cane. Mingyues eyes lit up. Her red lips slightly moved. Chewing on Lv Muduis remark, she felt attracted to the Overlord. The Overlord was about to go to the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion. Just like Lv Dongxuan, he lingered at the door for a long time when he saw the vertical ques. Then he finally went up and saw Lu Fan. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. With his white robe fluttering gently, he looked quite elegant. Lv Dongxuan, with his gold beaded ne around his neck, grinned at the Overlord. Sit. Lu Fan waved his hand, and a cushion slid toward Xiang Shaoyun automatically. This was Xiang Shaoyuns first official meet up with him. Xiang Shaoyun took a good look at Lu Fan. This red-lipped white-teethed teenager who looked so thin and frail was the legendary cultivator in the world, the Young Master Lu? The Overlord came to Beiluo City in person. Can I help you with something? Lu Fan asked as he looked at Xiang Shaoyun while taking a sip of the warm green plum wine from the bronze liquor cup. Lv Dongxuan was sitting very straight, grinning from ear to ear, showing his yellow teeth. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Lu Fan with enthusiasm. There are many great people in the world. But Young Master Lu is the only one that can convince me. In todays world, most of the cultivators are in Qi Core Realm. Im curious about realms beyond Qi Core Realm. Thats why I came to Beiluo Lake to see Young Master Lu, hoping that Young Master Lu could clear my doubts. And There is another thing I want to talk with Young Master Lu about, Xiang Shaoyun said. His eyes were aze like torches. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He took a sip of the wine, smiling. This is Tianji Schools philosopher, Lv Dongxuan. From today on, Tianji School is officially a part of White Jade City. Its White Jade CityCTianji Pavilion now, Lu Fan introduced. Xiang Shaoyun was astonished. Tianji School was after all one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Was it incorporated into White Jade City? White Jade City will disclose cultivation secrets and release news regarding the Immortals Secret Realms on a sporadic basis in the future Stroking the bronze liquor cup, Lu Fan smiled. You want to know whats next after Qi Core Realm. Its actually no secret. I mentioned it to my maid and coachman once, Lu Fan said. The Overlord was surprised. Then, cupping his hands, he said seriously, Young Master Lu, please enlighten me. Seeing the Overlord cup his hands, Lu Fan felt very emotional. After experiencing quite a few setbacks in the world, the Overlord had indeed matured. It is Internal Organs after Qi Core. Internal Organs Realm is the next realm Internal Organs Realm? Xiang Shaoyun squinted. Lu Fan slightly nodded. The second Secret Realm deployed by the Immortal will be ready soon If Im right, in the second Secret Realm, cultivation methods to break through to Internal Organs will be avable. The second Secret Realm for cultivation Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath. He did not press further with the subject. On the cushion, Xiang Shaoyun cupped his hands. Looking at Lu Fan, whose white clothes were fluttering, he bowed with a serious face. He started his speech in a sincere voice. The current world is in chaos. The four greatest powers are South County, West County, North County, and the Great Zhou Tantai Xuan from North County has Mo Beike. The Tangs from South County have Sword Sect, and the Great Zhou Dynasty has Kong Xiu However, there is nobody I can use in West County, so I want to invite Young Master Lu to help West County. Lets dominate the world together Chapter 105 - You Are a Cultivator

Chapter 105: You Are a Cultivator

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Capital city. On the three-mile-long street In the evening glow, the street was tainted blood red, as a cold and bleak atmosphere spread throughout. Blood was destined to spill on this day. The citizens of the capital city had gone home early to hide. The noble, aristocratic familieswho were usually indifferent and intimidating and who saw themselves as tigerswere tragically screaming nonstop and bleeding. Though the public wanted to vent out their anger, they were terribly afraid. This resulted in an empty three-mile-long street. The blood on Luo Chengs armor had not dried yet. Meanwhile, He Shou, who was carried by Luo Cheng in one hand, looked despaired. On the other end of the long street, there was a massive army wearing full-body armor and carrying a shield on their left arm. Although it was just a regr army, Luo Cheng was surprised that there was such a troop in the capital city. Meanwhile, Nie Changqing was sitting quietly on the carriage while calmly looking at the massive army. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue walked out of the carriage after the curtain had been lifted. The soldiers smacked their heavy shields on the ground and jutted their long knives forward between their shields. Protected by a wall of long swords, they slowly advanced. Behind the intimidating wall of long swords, a cold voice came. You ughtered seventeen aristocratic families in the capital city and killed twenty-one ministers. You ruined the foundation of Great Zhou. You are sabotaging the world. Thats extremely evil. The capital city is where the emperor lives. It is intolerable that thugs like you aremitting crimes this way! Now, we are under the prime ministers order to catch you rebels! All rioters shall be killed! a Confucian student announced loudly. Donning an azure robe, he was riding a red horse and pulling the reins. Kill! the troop immediately shouted as one, their voice as loud as thunder. It was an elite troop that Prime Minister Zhao Kuo had been secretly training. Since there were more than 8,000 soldiers, they were densely packed in the long street. Beiluos 500 armored horsemen versus 8,000. The massive gap between the numbers on both troops in this battle could bepared to the battle on the Hidden Dragon Ridge, wherein the Overlord made a name for himself. Next to the Confucian student, donning an azure robe, was a youngster who was wearing a wide crane cloak and sitting in a sedan chair lifted by six servants. Master Du. The Confucian student, wearing an azure rob, bowed to the youngster in a wide crane cloak. This man was called Du Tao. He used to be a first-ss martial arts practitioner in the Jianghu. He was not bad, but he was really nothingpared to the other talented people in the Great Zhou Dynasty. However, he got an Immortal encounter by chance in the battle on the Hidden Dragon Ridge. He got a wisp of Spirit Qi in the Secret Realm. Ever since then, he found his strength and had improved quickly and significantly. He was even stronger than average Grandmasters. And with the wonderful effect of that wisp of Spirit Qi, he was invincible in the Jianghu of the capital city. Later, Prime Minister Zhao Kuo recruited him in person. So he became a guest minister in the prime ministers residence. Du Taos ego got so big after joining the prime ministers camp. Since thousands of people held him in high regard, he felt he was better than most people. Even the prime minister would treat him with respect every time they met. Du Taos head was too big, so to speak, that he even imitated the Young Master from Beiluo, the greatest cultivator in the world. Du Tao thought that he would in no way walk when he could remain seated So he got six servants to lift his sedan chair. On this day, the prime minister asked him in person to lead 8,000 elite soldiers to defeat the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo and Young Master Lus coachman and maids. Du Tao turned him down in the first ce because he knew himself well. He could deal with average martial arts practitioners, but he would definitely lose to cultivators, let alone cultivators under themand of Young Master Lu. However, Du Tao was tempted by the prime ministers insistent request. With 8,000 elite soldiers armed with deadly weapons, hea cultivatorand several martial arts Grandmasters might be able to defeat and catch Young Master Lus maids and coachman. No risk, no gain. Once he seeds, Du Tao might get some Immortal Cultivation method or simply get the cultivation methods from Young Master Lus maids and coachman. Then he would be able to improve more. This prospect greatly tempted Du Tao. Thats why he was there, on the three-mile-long street. In the carriage Ning Zhao waved her arm, and her Cicada Wing Sword slipped out of her sleeve. Spirit Qi. They have a cultivator Ning Zhao said, with her red lips slightly open. But Its pretty weak. I almost couldnt perceive it Grasping the butcher knife, Nie Changqing got to his feet. Should be a lucky guy who got an Immortal encounter by chance in the Immortal Pce of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Ning Zhao suddenly burst outughing. What is he up to? Nie Changqing turned his head. Using the human wave attack to defeat us with 8,000 elite soldiers and getting cultivation methods from us Its the first time a cultivator had the nerve to challenge the disciples of White Jade City Interesting. What would Young Master do if he ran into such an ignorant cultivator? Rolling her long whip, Yi Yue said with a cold smile, Whip him to death, of course. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were quite rxed. Compared to their rxed demeanor, Luo Cheng was extremely nervous. He grasped the knife handle so tightly that the skin of his hand turned bluish. He was, after all, not a cultivator. 500 versus 8,000this was a definite defeat for him. Even a Seventh or Eighth Resonance Grandmaster would not be able to win a fight like thisnot to mention Luo Cheng, a general, was only a first-ss martial arts practitioner. tter. Nie Changqing jumped off the carriage andnded next to Luo Cheng. The general released his tight grip on the knife handle. Suddenly, Nie Changqing pressed his ck butcher knife against He Shous throat. Arent you good at writing denunciations? Curse Zhao Kuo. Curse him in front of the army here. Nie Changqings request sent shivers down He Shous spine. Pushed by Nie Changqing, he took a few steps forward. He was trembling. Opposite him, there were 8,000 elite soldiers, but it was a cold butcher knife pressed against his throat that he terribly feared. So he started to curse. As soon as he started, a sharp arrow flew over and pierced the right side of his chest He Shou widely opened his eyes. He lifted his head, unable to believe what had happened. Among the 8,000 elite soldiers, the one holding the bow was the Confucian student, wearing an azure robe, who was still on horseback. The bowstring was still shaking. You Blood flowed from He Shous mouth, his face bing even more unsightly. With a sarcastic look, the Confucian student, wearing an azure rob, shot another arrow that pierced He Shous shoulder. Nie Changqing moved the butcher knife away from He Shous throat. He Shou looked insane. Suddenly, he stood up and ran forward, staggering Screaming in a loud voice, reluctant to ept reality. A picture emerged before his eyes. In this picture, he was high-spirited in the prime ministers residence. He wrote the denunciation, and everyone cheered for him; he was so eloquent that all of the officials pped their hands praising him Especially the prime minister who was sitting in the seat of honor, kind-faced, appreciating his talent. Not until this moment did He Shou realize a cold-killing intent was hiding in Prime Minister Zhao Kuos kind smile. One by one, arrows flew, turning He Shou into a hedgehog, with arrows sticking out of his body. After the cunning hare was killed, the hound was boiled, because its task was done and it was not useful anymore. He Shou was dead. One after another, the arrows flew over He Shous dead body toward Nie Changqing and others. Ning Zhao acted. She lifted her hand to release Spirit Pressure. In the peak of Qi Core Realm, her Spirit Pressure was extremely oppressive. One by one, the arrows fell on the ground. With six servants lifting his sedan chair, Du Tao, in his crane cloak, squinted. He was slightly shocked. They were strong. Dont use arrows. Use the human wave attack to defeat them! He knew the cultivators weakness well. Cultivators only had limited Spirit Qi. Once they were out of Spirit Qi, they wouldnt be any stronger than average martial arts practitioners. The Confucian student, donning an azure robe, gave the order with a wave of his hand. As the prime minister said, only cultivators knew other cultivators weaknesses. The troop stopped shooting arrows. Instead, they raised their shields and started to advance, waving their long swords at the same time. The 8,000 elite soldiers were like a current of iron on the long street. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. A gentle breeze came, as Lu Fans hair blew in the wind. The entire pavilion of White Jade City was very tranquil. Only the sound of a few birds pping their wings could be heard. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Lu Fan with enthusiasm when he had exined his intention. Lv Dongxuan felt he had heard something he was not supposed to hear Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked at Xiang Shaoyun. Raising the bronze liquor cup in his hand, he said to Ni Yu, Ni, I need a refill. Yes. Ni Yu hurried to scoop some wine to refill the liquor cup. Lu Fan took a sip. It was impossible to know from his facial expression, whether he was happy or angry. You kind of failed me Lu Fan said after a long pause. Xiang Shaoyuns face froze. He slightly frowned. Why did you say that, Young Master Lu? Holding the bronze liquor cup and leaning against the carved wooden rail, Lu Fan gazed at the foggyke. He said indifferently, You still havent understood what being a cultivator truly means. I thought you hade to White Jade City to seek for the truth. What a pity. You really failed me. North County has Mo Beike. South County has Sword Sect. Great Zhou has the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu But neither Mo Beike nor the Imperial Advisor is a cultivator. They can only rely on schemes to take control of the world You are different, although without the help of Mo Beike or the Imperial Advisor. You are a cultivator The Immortal imparted Spirit Qi to you. The Demon Lord transformed you. You are the Overlord of West County, Lu Fan said and then drank his wine. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. How did Lu Fan know he sacrificed himself to demonify and was transformed by the Demon Lord?! What Lu Fan had said made him ponder. Lu Fan took another sip of the wine. He said indifferently, You are a cultivator yourself. Thats your biggest advantage. Its enough to make you defeat any schemes In this world, strength is what matters most. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. Lu Fan unhurriedly took a chess piece out of the box. He lifted it high and then put it on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard with a tapping sound. Suddenly, a ssh of light appeared before those who were there. Lu Fan focused. He was going to teach the Overlord a lesson on this day. Almost 500 wisps of Spirit Qi in his body were suddenly activated. Boom! An invisible Spirit Pressure was released. The water around the Lake Ind sank several feet at once. On White Jade Citys pavilion, a strong gale started. Lv Dongxuan instantly became extremely pale. The gold beaded ne around his neck kept vibrating. Xiang Shaoyun got to his feet at once. The nine wisps of Demonic Qi in him started to flow automatically to protect him. However Facing Lu Fans Spirit Pressure His Demonic Qi dispersed immediately. Xiang Shaoyun could hardly handle the dreadful pressure. He felt even his spine would break. He kept retreating until he was forced to kneel down on one knee Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. With his hair blowing and his white robe fluttering, he looked like a fallen Immortal. Showing up in an unreal atmosphere, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun indifferently. Besides, have you ever thought who in the world deserves Lu Pingans help? Do you deserve it? Chapter 106 - Overlord Asking for a Hexagram Read

Chapter 106: Overlord Asking for a Hexagram Read

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The entire ind seemed to be shaking because of the dreadful Spirit Pressure. On the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion, the Overlord felt like someone had dropped a mountain on top of him, and he was trapped underneath it. He felt his bones were cracking due to the pressure. Lu Fans remark left him in a trance. Being a cultivator was his biggest advantage. No schemes couldpete with solid strength. The Overlord felt he had gained insight. His eyes lit up Lu Fan, with his white clothes fluttering and his hair blowing in the wind, looked at Xiang Shaoyun indifferently. He let go of the chess piece ced on the chessboard. The dreadful Spirit Pressure instantly disappeared, as if it was never there. Lv, see the guest out, please, Lu Fan said tly. Then he took a sip of the green plum wine and turned his head to the other side, his body leaning on the back of the wheelchair. The Overlord got to his feet. He threw Lu Fan a profound look. Then he cupped his hands. Thank you, Young Master Lu, for clearing my doubt. Lu Fan nodded slightly. On the other side, Lv Dongxuans forehead was covered with sweat. It was dreadful. Was this thepetition between two top cultivators in the current world? The Overlord or Young Master, they both gave him an oppressive feeling. He knew he could not contend with them. The Overlord looked at Lu Fan when he was about to go downstairs. Young Master Lu, will there be any cultivation methods of Internal Organs Realm in the next Immortals Secret Realm? the Overlord asked while standing there. Lu Fan raised his liquor cup. There is a great chance. The Overlords pupils constricted. He cupped his hands again. Then, he turned to go downstairs. Lv Dongxuan threw Lu Fan a look. Then he also followed the Overlord downstairs. Ni Yu was still heating the green plum wine, its sour fragrance wafting through the air and filling the room. Sitting by the rail, Lu Fan was gazing at the foggyke. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He had high expectations for the Overlord. If anyone could go beyond the limits of a Low Level Martial World and bring it to a Mid Level Martial World, then the Overlord might be one of them. That is why Lu Fan did not want the Overlord to go astray. There was no sense in dominating the world. The most important thing was to make efforts to cultivate. The Overlord and Lv Dongxuan went downstairs. Lv Dongxuan, wearing a gold beaded ne around his neck, grinned, showing his yellow teeth. Tianji School is one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Are you serious about joining White Jade City? Xiang Shaoyun asked, looking at Lv Dongxuan. Of course. Its really good to join White Jade City. Lv Dongxuan burst outughing. A small pond isnt where a golden carp is supposed to be. When the timees, it will transform into a dragon. White Jade City is exactly the golden carp It will be superior to others and take over the whole world sooner orter. Xiang Shaoyuns pupils constricted. Tianji Schools philosopher could calcte anything in the world. Since he said that, it would probably happen. Overlord, why dont you join White Jade City too? You wont suffer any losses. You wont regret it! Lv Dongxuan said. His gold beaded ne kept vibrating. The two of them headed to theke. They were looking at the peacefulke, as a breezy wind blew by. Lv Dongxuans suggestion surprised Xiang Shaoyun. Then he burst outughing. White Jade City is great, but its not where I belong. Im the lord of Western Liang, Overlord of West County. Im the leader of 100,000 armored horsemen, and they are expecting a lot of me. How can I retreat to Lake Ind? I cant let them all down. Besides I promised Mingsang something, and I havent finished it yet. Xiang Shaoyun stood with his hands behind his back, his hair blowing in the wind. Master Lv, can you read a hexagram for me? Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said. Lv Dongxuan was stunned. He was slightly surprised. I need you to tell my fortune. I can pay you a decent amount of gold, Xiang Shaoyun said. Lv Dongxuanughed. He waved his hand. Overlord, that wont be necessary. I never charge for fortune-telling. Of course, Overlord, if you insist, I wont reject your offer. After all, this is for our friendship. As soon as he finished speaking Lv Dongxuan seemed like a different person. The grin disappeared, and his yellow teeth no longer showed. With both hands, he reached for his gold beaded ne. The ne was made up of a string of hollow gold beads. Lv Dongxuan stroked the ne, and the gold beads all started to spin at high speed, apanied by low, harsh noise. After a long while Once the gold beads stopped spinning, the hexagrams carved on them were now visible. Lv Dongxuans fingers touched every hexagram. Then he nipped his fingers to calcte. Throwing the Overlord a nce, he frowned. ****** The Overlord left the ind. He left Beiluo Lake Ind on a boat. He did not walk on waves like how he came. In the evening glow, the boat drove across the glisteningke. Standing with his hands behind his back, Xiang Shaoyun looked a little bit lonely. Meanwhile, on the ind Lv Dongxuan stood with his hands behind his back. Lv Mudui came with the bamboo cane. Mingyue, holding the pipa, also came with him. Watching the boat and the Overlord until they vanished in the thick fog, Mingyue seemed emotional. ****** Zijin Pce, Imperial City. The evening glow spilled on the colorful roof tiles of Zijin Pce. The brightly colored vermilion walls were as impressive as blood. Terrible things were happening all over the Imperial City. Besides the privately recruited soldiers, most of the prime ministers elite soldiers were from the Imperial City Guard, all of whom he had purchased. When the fight against Beiluos 500 armored horsemen on the long street had started The Imperial City Guards rebellion also broke out. The guards in the prime ministers camp and the few guards loyal to the emperor fought against one another. It was a heated battle that blood flowed in Zijin Pce. It was a premeditated rebellion. Zhao Kuo walked slowly, his shadow lengthened by the setting sun. Behind the prime minister were martial arts Grandmasters, who were there to protect him. In the garden By the pavilion and pond, on the nine-turn bridge paved with gstones Yuwen Xiu, in his dragon robe, was standing with his back facing everyone. He was carrying a wooden barrel, and inside of it was raw meat in blood. He rolled his sleeves up. Then he took a piece of raw meat out and threw it into the pond. Your Majesty. Zhao Kuos voice came after some ruckus. The old eunuch looked indignant. He pointed at Zhao Kuo, hardly able to believe the prime minister had shown up here. Even his fingers were shaking. Zhao Kuo! The crime of treason will result in nine kinship exterminations! Zhao Kuo showed a faint smile. He spoke while stepping forward. Your Majesty mistrusted the scoundrel Kong Xiu. Kong Xiu had thete emperor killed. How could Your Majesty appoint the man who killed Your Majestys father as the Imperial Advisor? Unfortunately, Your Majesty is too young to govern the country alone. Thats why Your Majesty needs my aid to govern Great Zhou, Zhao Kuo said. His voice echoed in the garden, drowning out the sound of flowing water. He wanted Yuwen Xiu to be a puppet emperor controlled by him. It was very tranquil in the garden. With his back facing Zhao Kuo, Yuwen Xiu did not speak. Zhao Kuo smiled. What is Your Majesty still expecting under the circumstances? Trust me. This is the only chance for Great Zhou to resolve the current crisis and find new opportunities! Yuwen Xiu burst outughing. Then he took another piece of raw meat and threw it into the pond. The meat vanished immediately. The old eunuch looked like he was ready to die. Grasping the fly-whisk, he stood in between Yuwen Xiu and the prime minister to protect the young emperor. Over my dead body will you harm His Majesty! the old eunuch screamed. Zhao Kuo threw the old eunuch a dull look. With a wave of the prime ministers hand, two martial arts Grandmasters who were not any weaker than the old eunuch came forward. Their Qi and blood burst so loud that it was deafening. All of a sudden, Yuwen Xiu said in a clear voice, Let Prime Minister Zhaoe over. The old eunuch froze. He looked back, unable to believe what the emperor had said. Your Majesty However, Yuwen Xiu ignored him. He took some more raw meat and threw it into the pond. The raw meat sank into the pond immediately. The old eunuch turned red, but he made way for Zhao Kuo. Zhao Kuo squinted. He approached with his hands on his back. Five steps away from the pond, he stopped behind Yuwen Xiu. Will Your Majesty ept my suggestion? Zhao Kuo asked. Yuwen Xiu smiled. He shook the blood from the raw meat off his hand after putting the wooden barrel down. He looked back at Zhao Kuo with a sarcastic face. Prime Minister Zhaos remark does make sense. However, howe you are so confident? Why do you think you can help Great Zhou resolve the current crisis and find new opportunities? You are not as good as Mo Beike Nor are you as good as Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu Let alone Lu Pingan from Beiluo. So An old man like you, whats the basis of your confidence? Yuwen Xiu asked. His voice echoed in the garden, as the air was charged with tension. Zhao Kuos kind smile was gone. His face was dark and gloomy. Qi and blood burst from his hunchback posture, as loud sounds kepting. He suddenly straightened up. The old appearance was gone. He even looked a little bit muscr and strong. The old prime minister Zhao Kuo was a martial arts Grandmaster in secret! Your Majesty Thats too much, Zhao Kuo said coldly. He took a step forward, like a tiger ready to pounce. The old eunuch came to himself, but it was toote. Zhao Kuo had advanced to w at Yuwen Xiu. Standing by the pond, Yuwen Xiu was smiling. It was a lunatic smile The green water surface suddenly bubbled. Then it exploded. A ck figure rushed out of it and wrapped around Yuwen Xius body. Sweeping like a bolt of ck lightning, it collided with Zhao Kuos palm. Blood sttered. Zhao Kuos pupils constricted He felt a sharp pain. The arm that was about to w Yuwen Xiu It was severed from his body! Chapter 107 - Now That the World Forces Us to Be Unbenevolent, We Will Be a Tyrant Forever!

Chapter 107: Now That the World Forces Us to Be Unbenevolent, We Will Be a Tyrant Forever!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The prime ministers arm was severed from his body. It happened so fast before anyone could react Despite being a martial arts Grandmaster, Zhao Kuo was not young anymore. His Qi and blood had significantly declined. He could not react as fast. The ck shadow, like a bolt of ck lightning, tore off Zhao Kuos arm in an instant Blood sttered. It was so painful that color was drained from Zhao Kuos face. It surprised everyone there. The old eunuch acted immediately. He waved his fly-whisk as if he intended to whip the air into pieces. Martial arts Grandmasters who were supposed to protect Zhao Kuo activated their Qi and blood to stop the old eunuch. A battle broke out in the garden. Their Qi and blood flew across the sky. The fly-whisk collided with knives and swords. Since the old eunuch was the strongest cultivator in the Imperial City, the two Grandmasters were both defeated. Zhao Kuo was as pale as a ghost. He touched where the arm had been, but there was nothing at the moment. His eyes were severely bloodshot. He looked back. However, he saw Yuwen Xiuughing like crazy A ck creature that looked like a long serpent was wrapping around Yuwen Xius waist. The ck snakelike creature had gills on its neck, which looked like a ring of coral. However, it had four ws on its belly, all of which were grasping Yuwen Xiu on his waist and shoulders. Was that a dragon?! Zhao Kuos pupils constricted. He took a deep breath. A ck dragon was wrapped around the emperor. Zhao Kuo took a step back. Staring at the ck dragon, he saw a tinge of excitement in its eyes Looking at Zhao Kuos bleeding, severed arm, Yuwen Xiu showed a satisfied look. He was too depressed. As the emperor of Great Zhou, the ministers had twisted him around their fingers. His minister bought leaders of the Imperial City Guard and even mobilized a massive troop. However, as the emperor, he could not do anything about it. Even his decrees were stolen. There was no dignity in the life he was living at all. Outside of the capital city The world was in a precarious situation. Troops from North County and West County were coveting the emperors throne. And in the interior of the court, those treacherous ministers did nothing but keep submitting statutes, requesting him to impeach their colleagues, as if they were afraid the world was not chaotic enough. And they even kept disobeying the emperor. Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu locked himself in his house. Yuwen Xiu did not me him for that. He even felt grateful, because if the Imperial Advisor had not done that, Yuwen Xiu would not have recognized how dark and evil this government was. With the ck jiao dragon wrapped around Yuwen Xius body, Spirit Qi was surging and spreading. The water in the pond was tumbling. Since the ck jiao dragon was a spiritual creature, Yuwen Xiu and the dragon could influence each other. Yuwen Xius disposition would influence the ck jiao dragon to a great extent, and the ck jiao dragon would influence Yuwen Xiu as well. Old dog! Open your eyes widely. This is a real dragon Yuwen Xiu said with a crazyugh while looking at Zhao Kuo and pointing at the ck jiao dragon that was wrapped around him. Beads of sweat covered Zhao Kuos forehead. He retreated a little bit, gasping heavily. Lu Pingan was right. In this world, strength matters most You are bullying us because Im young and weak! You are scared of Kong Xiu because he is the philosopher of Confucianism, a great Confucian schr in the world. You are frightened of the Overlord because his martial arts technique is unparalleled You dare bully no one except us! Yuwen Xiu approached him, step by step, snarling. He had been suppressing his emotions for too long. He really needed to let them out. His face was as red as blood in the evening glow. Zhao Kuo was intimidated by the young emperors shocking, crazy look. This was not the weak, well-mannered, and soft-spoken Yuwen Xiu he knew at all! If we were also a strong cultivator like Lu Pingan, would you have had the nerve to bully us?! You are just bullies to the weak and cowards to the strong! Yuwen Xiu roared in anger. Suddenly, he pointed at Zhao Kuo. Even his fingers were trembling. Kill! Kill him! Now that the world forced us to be unbenevolent, then we will be a tyrant forever! The ck jiao dragon, still wrapped around Yuwen Xius body, rolled its eyes. It greedily took in a wisp of dark, gloomy energy from the young emperor. Then, it opened its mouth, showing its long teeth, and it flew out like a sh of ck lightning once again. Zhao Kuo retreated as fast as he could like a startled bird. In the meantime, he shouted, The Imperial City Guard is under my control now. Beiluos 500 armored horsemen have been attacked by the 8,000 elite soldiers! Your Majesty The odds are not in Your Majestys favor! Zhao Kuo intended to turn and flee as the ck jiao dragon approached him. However, the ck jiao dragon did not retreat. It bit down deep into his shoulder. Zhao Kuo screamed in pain. Protect me! Come on! Protect me! The two martial arts Grandmasters slightly turned pale. They bypassed the old eunuch to run to Zhao Kuos aid. One of them mobilized his Qi and blood with a stern shout. He threw his long sword over toward the ck jiao dragon. The ck jiao dragon let go of Zhao Kuos shoulder. The gills in its neck suddenly opened and erged as the dragon growled at the Grandmaster. A mysterious force was vaguely surging in its eyes. The Grandmaster was startled. He looked as if he was lost. The next second Blood sttered. The ck jiao dragon sprang onto the Grandmaster and started biting him It kept tearing the Grandmasters flesh away from his bones. Zhao Kuo was bleeding all over, scared out of his wits. The immoral emperor is keeping a monster! The world will plunge into a catastrophe. A catastrophe! Zhao Kuo snarled in a deep voice. Yuwen Xiu kept advancing. He was carrying a unique sword at the waist. With a smile, the young emperor walked toward Zhao Kuo. We are immoral Okay. Well be immoral then! Yuwen Xiu raised his sword. A wisp of Spirit Qi surged and swept over. A head flew into the air as blood sttered onto the young emperors imperial robe. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lines were jumping in Lu Fans eyes. A breeze stirred his hair and white clothes. Ni Yu scooped some warm wine. She poured the thick wine into the bronze liquor cup. The lines vanished from Lu Fans eyes. He let out a sigh. He had seen everything that has happened in the capital city. However, he was not sure whether the ck jiao dragons change was good or bad. Lu Fan created eight cultivation methods for dragons through the Dao Impartment tform. The ck dragon inherited one of them. As to where and how far it could reach, it would depend on itself. However, Lu Fan did not think it was a big deal. Even if the ck dragon went too astray, in the worst-case scenario He could just remake it. ******* On the long street of the capital city Dead bodies piled up as blood flowed through the street Knives and swords were everywhere. Broken shields and armors were scattered all over the ce. Pools of blood were forming as the crimson liquid continued to flow. Beiluos 500 armored horsemen versus 8,000it was a difficult battle given the significant gap between the numbers on both troops. However, the result of the battle shocked everyone. The 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo had barely moved. They were enjoying themselves as they watched the battle unfold. In fact, they were very excited. It was almost andslide victory. Nie Changqing killed 2,000 soldiers with one strike of his butcher knife. With her white dress fluttering, Ning Zhao advanced while releasing Spirit Qi. Whenever she would pass by, the armored soldiers would all kneel down. And when her Cicada Wing Sword would sweep over, bodies wouldy t on the ground, lifeless. Yi Yue waved her long whip, leaving a boundless trace behind. One by one, the soldiers screamed helplessly after being whipped. When cultivators fight against average soldiersdespite being elite soldiers who had received stringent trainingit was still a sure win for cultivators. On horseback, the Confucian student, wearing an azure robe, turned pale. This ughter put him in a trance. On the Hidden Dragon Ridge, the Overlords 100 subordinates fought 5,000 enemies. Blood flowed into the river. His status was then established. However, since the Confucian student did not see the battle on the Hidden Dragon Ridge with his own eyes, he always treated it as a rumor. But now The Confucian student had witnessed firsthand how strong and frightful cultivators were. And he also realized why the prime minister valued Du Tao so much. On the sedan chair lifted by six servants, Du Tao was as pale as a ghost. They were too strong Their strength made him feel despaired. Those were real cultivators, and they were stronger than he washe who was just an amateur! Attack! Attack and kill all of them. Kill them up close! Consume their strengths! Du Tao roared from the sedan chair. He was restless. The only countermeasure he could think of was using the human wave attack to consume Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and Yi Yues Spirit Qi. Once all of their Spirit Qi was consumed, they would just be like average martial arts practitioners. By then, it would not be so difficult to kill them! However The setting sun tilted. The evening glow was as red as blood. The repressed knife kept killing. A strike of the butcher knife killed 2,000 soldiers, and another strike killed 2,000 more. The troop of 8,000 elite soldiers was dwindling Many elite soldiers had been scared out of their wits by this hellish sight. Throwing their armors and helmets away, they turned to flee immediately. The long street was gradually bing empty. No matter how the Confucian student cursed at them, those elite soldiers did not stop fleeing. A troop could fall apart like a house of cards. This was out of the control of humans. The Confucian student, wearing an azure robe, was trembling. The 8,000 elite soldiers were scared off by only two people Cultivators. Such were cultivators! Cultivators from White Jade City! The Confucian student looked back at Du Tao. Master Du, you are the only one we can count on now If we fail to stop the armored horsemen from Beiluo, the prime ministers n will also fail! the Confucian student, donning an azure robe, said with bloodshot eyes. Meanwhile, in the sedan chair, Du Tao had been in a state of confusion. Stop them?! How would I stop them? Du Tao roared. His eyes were full of fear. He got to his feet to jump off the sedan chair. Then he ran back the way they hade. He ran into the soldiers like a fish. The Confucian student, in an azure robe, was shocked and irritated by Du Taos vulgarity and cowardness. However, the next second, a butcher knife struck down. The unreal shadow of the knife made it look like a knife of the heavens. Even the pavement of the long street looked as if it was cut open. The knife cut across the Confucian students body. Blood covered his eyes, blurring his vision. He flopped onto the ground and passed out. Du Tao was scared witless. He kept fleeing in a hurry. However, he suddenly stopped running, as if he had sensed something. He saw Nie Changqing, grasping the butcher knife, gasp. Thetters body was out of Spirit Qi. Du Tao was exultant! As expected, a cultivators Spirit Qi was limited! Finally, his chance hade! However, Du Taos exultant cheer did notst for more than three seconds. He saw Nie Changqing put a sugar-coated thing into his mouth Then, wisps and wisps of Spirit Qi soared from the body of Nie Changqing, who had been out of Spirit Qi. Du Tao turned pale. He suddenly realized how ridiculous the so-called human wave attack was! White Jade Citys cultivators He was not a match for them. He turned to flee, but it was toote. Silent footsteps came. A pressure caused by the vibration of Spirit Qi suddenly engulfed Du Tao. Du Tao went weak at the knees. He flopped onto the ground. Its you who is challenging White Jade City? Ning Zhao said in a in voice while looking at Du Tao, who was kneeling on the ground. Her dress was even whiter than snow. Du Tao was terrified. He looked up, intending to beg for her mercy. However The Cicada Wing Sword flew over like a snowke. Du Tao was interrupted. A pungent smell of blood filled the air over the long street. Luo Chengs hand, grasping the knife, was trembling. This sight would be unforgettable for him. Those three defeated 8,000 soldiers. Under the setting sun, three white-clothed individuals were standing on a mountain of corpses and in a sea of blood Like three aloof snow lotuses that had forsaken the world. Chapter 108 - Not Humans

Chapter 108: Not Humans

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Blood sttered on the pavement as horses trotted through the street. Jiang Lis face was solemn, while the faces of the nine envoys who delivered him the emperors decrees were pale. The scene before him looked like hell in the mortal world. In the distance Nie Changqing was wiping blood off the butcher knife with a cloth. Ning Zhao was walking slowly, and Yi Yue was rolling her long whip. Luo Cheng and the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo looked in the direction of the sound of horses clip-clopping. Jiang Li remained calm. The envoys went weak at the knees. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao threw them a look. Some timid ones even fell off their horses and were drenched in blood. Im Jiang Li from Drunken Dragon City. On horseback, Jiang Li cupped his hands at Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others. Nie Changqing slightly nodded. Ning Zhao nodded with a smile, while Yi Yue sized up Jiang Li with curiosity. Luo Cheng and the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo were quite excited. Jiang Li was regarded as the Great Zhou Dynastys Military God. Although they had never seen him before, they had heard about his name. There were no small talks. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue got onto the carriage. Nie Changqing ced the butcher knife on the carriage and sat in the coachmans seat. Done. Go back to Beiluo. Ning Zhaos voice came from behind the curtain. Nie Changqing smiled as he picked up the reins and motioned for the horses to turn. When the carriage moved forward, blood got stuck in the wheels as they rolled. The evening glow was as red as a burning fire. Luo Cheng cupped his hands at Jiang Li. Then he led the 500 armored horsemen to follow the carriage, protecting it until they had left the Imperial City. White Jade City of Beiluo, the most powerful cultivation force in the world While watching the 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo marched through the capital citys gate, Jiang Li thought he vaguely saw a mysterious white-clothed teenager sitting in the wheelchair. Rumor has it that Lu Pingan from Beiluo is a narrow-minded man So he is. The denunciation was circted like crazy among the aristocratic families in the capital city. However, Young Master Lu did not make any verbal response to the denunciation. Instead, he sent 500 armored horsemen and three cultivators to the capital city to ughter those aristocratic families He is totally unreasonable Jiang Li was impressed by White Jade Citys strength, but at the same time, he was startled by their strategies. ncing over the dead bodies on the ground, Jiang Li let out a heavy sigh. Then he went to the Imperial City on horseback. The fact that Prime Minister Zhao Kuo had mobilized elite soldiers meant that there was a drastic change in the capital city. Jiang Li was not dumb. He knew Zhao Kuos wild ambition very well. He went into the Imperial City on horseback directly, not bothering to think about the nine envoys. There was no traffic at all on his way to the Imperial City. There was a riot among the Imperial City Guard. The soldiers killed one another. Blood was flowing in the capital citys long street. The jade steps before the Imperial City were also covered with corpses and blood. The pungent stench of blood wafted through the air and could be smelled everywhere in the capital of Great Zhou. Jiang Li looked extremely serious. Brandishing his knife, he rushed into the fighting crowd and started to stab the rebellious guards. Although summoned back to the capital city by the emperors decrees, he was actually a criminal. After all, he was still a minister of Great Zhou. Jiang Lis name was still very intimidating. Under hismand, the Imperial City Guard found their confidence back. Together, they repulsed the troop bought by Zhao Kuo. The sword Jiang Li that was carrying at the waist was still unsheathed. Instead, he took a spear. Sparks flew off while he was brandishing the spear, and then a rebellious leader was killed. He went straight into Zijin Pce and then into the garden. As soon as he entered the garden of the Imperial City Jiang Li waved his hand to stop the troop behind him. Grasping the spear with one hand, he looked at the garden under the setting sun. On the nine-turn bridge paved with gstones The emperors dragon robe was stained with blood. A ck dragon was wrapped around the emperors body, its skin glistening under the sun. When the dragon saw Jiang Li, its gill opened and erged. It looked like an angry lion. The emperor was holding a sword, blood still dripping off the tip of the de. On the gstone bridge, Zhao Kuos dead body was already cold. His head was somewhere far away. The two martial arts Grandmasters were dead as well. The old eunuch was kneeling on the ground, too afraid to breathe hard. The clip-clops of horses trotting could be vaguely heard. The ck dragon sprang into the pond. The water rippled as the blood on the emperors sword dripped into the pond. When Yuwen Xiu turned, he looked at Jiang Li from a distance. Looking at Yuwen Xiu, with his dragon robe stained with blood, Jiang Li was stunned. The situation was a little different from what he had expected. He had intended to rescue the emperor alone. But at the moment, he threw the spear aside and jumped off the horse. He knelt down on one knee. I came toote. Gazing at Jiang Li, Yuwen Xiu was a little emotional. Its all right. Minister Jiang, its just about time. From now on, well kill whoever uses Minister Jiang of disloyalty ****** Forty miles away from Yuanchi City. In one of the tents in the North County Armys barracks A messenger pigeon flew over. One of its white feathers fell. When Tantai Xuan opened the letter, his face slightly turned pale after he had read the news from the capital city. Giant, you are right. The cunning Zhao Kuounched a rebellion indeed Mo Ju slightly nodded while waving his feather fan. This man has a wild ambition. He always wanted to bring the emperor under control and be a regent. Im not surprised that heunched a rebellion. Below, Mo Beike hunched forward. Beiluo sent 500 armored horsemen to the Imperial City, and Kong Xiu retreated to his Book Pavilion. Of course, Zhao Kuo would take this opportunity to seize powerpletely. His hoarse voice echoed in the tent. Actually, this is our opportunity too. Zhao Kuo made the capital city more chaotic, and Jiang Li was summoned back to the Imperial City by the nine decrees of the emperor We can take advantage of the situation to defeat the Great Zhous armored horsemen and enter the capital city, Mo Beike said. However, Tantai Xuan shook his head with a bizarre face. Zhao Kuo was killed Mo Ju and Mo Beike were both shocked. Obviously, they both didnt anticipate that news. Dont know any details yet, but Yuwen Xiu cut Zhao Kuos head off And his body was dismembered. Jiang Li subdued Zhao Kuos rebel army in the capital city under the emperors orders. Now he has taken control of Zhao Kuos rebel army. But there is good news too Zhao Kuos rebel army was greatly weakened by Beiluos 500 armored horsemen, and most of them were killed. So Jiang Lis troop isnt too strong yet, Tantai Xuan said. He looked awful. Was this supposed to be good news? Mo Jus hand trembled while fanning. He could hardly believe what he had heard. How could Beiluos 500 armored horsemen be so strong? No, they are not They were just there to intimidate others. In fact, it was White Jade Citys cultivators who defeated Zhao Kuos 8,000 rebel soldiers Tantai Xuan took a deep breath while looking at the letter. Cultivators Three people defeated 8,000 elite soldiers! Mo Beikes wrinkled face also trembled. After a long pause, he let out a sigh. They are not humans. ****** Drunken Dragon City. A bright moon was hanging high in the sky. A carriage was waiting outside the yard of a farmers house. Chi Lian walked through the small gate of the fence. Bai Qingniao was kind of reluctant to go. The chick Lil Phoenix Ones head popped out of her cor. It kept rolling its eyes. Get on the carriage. The Lord told me to take you to Beiluo City, Chi Lian said. Bai Qingniao was unwilling to go. She was carrying a basket, and inside were a number of furry baby chicks. Will Uncle Jiang go to Beiluo City? Bai Qingniao looked like she was not buying it. She could not help but start doubting the world around her after what happened over the past few days. Yes. Chi Lian nodded earnestly with a serious face. Despite her reluctance, Bai Qingniao got on the carriage. In the dark night, the carriage rocked back and forth on its way out of Drunken Dragon City and toward Beiluo City. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. It was breezy by theke. The ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums swayed with the wind. Ni Yu, in a cute white dress, was pushing the wheelchair. The ground creaked when the wooden wheels rolled over it. Lv Dongxuan was walking slowly beside Lu Fan. Lu Fan was looking at the quiet Beiluo Lake, with one hand cupping his chin. His hair was blowing in the wind. Lv Dongxuan, wearing his gold beaded ne around his neck, was next to Lu Fan. Lv Mudui was sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding his bamboo cane. On the gstone steps, Mingyue took off the cloth covering her pipa. With her instrument, she sat down on a gstone step. Her long delicate fingers stroked the strings. The moonlight was pure and cold. Mingyue tried to focus under such a moonlight, and then she started to y. Her hand kept plucking the strings, as a melody echoed over the ind. Jing Yue, carrying his sword box on his back, sat down under a giant chrysanthemum. Feeling the wisps of Spirit Qi, he took a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of his pocket. He licked it and then wrapped it again with care. Natures mystery is super wonderful. There is no need to manipte hexagrams to control creatures Lv Dongxuan said with a smile. Lu Fan threw him a nce, and then he turned his head to look at Lake Ind. There are eight Dragon Raising Sites in the world. One of them is Great Zhous imperial pce, and Beiluo Lake is another one, Lu Fan said to Lv Dongxuan. When the wheelchair stopped, Lu Fan extended one hand toward the foggy Lake Ind. Boom! Suddenly water tumbled. Then a little golden jiao dragon leaped out of Beiluo Lake, somersaulting in the air. It was different from the four-wed ck jiao dragon with gills on its neck. This little yellow jiao dragon had a pair of wings on its back. They were pping at high frequency. Gazing at the little yellow jiao dragon, the red-lipped and white-teethed Lu Fan showed a smile on his face. The dragon chiming in the nine clouds will have a drastic change. As soon as it gets that natural primordial power, it will transform into a yellow dragon. Whats that? Lv Dongxuan was astounded. A dragon descendant, Lu Fan said. The little yellow jiao dragon flew toward Lu Fan and then rubbed itself gently against Lu Fan. It kept pping its wings like a bee. As it flew over Lake Ind, the Spirit Qi on the ind flowed into its body like crazy. However, the little yellow jiao dragons body seemed to be bottomless. With so much Spirit Qi surging in, it did not show any sign that it would explode. Ni Yu was very curious. She waved a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir at the little yellow jiao dragon. Thetter flew over immediately. Its sucking force took the Gathering Qi Elixir into its mouth as if it was just a peanut. After the little yellow jiao dragon chewed the elixir, its eyes lit up. Then it opened its mouth again, and another sucking force came. Ni Yue was surprised. She grasped her cloth satchel extremely tightly. tter! However, it was torn open. One one one, Gathering Qi Elixir flew into the little yellow jiao dragons mouth. Ni Yue burst into tears, thumping her chest and stomping her feet. The little yellow jiao dragon flew to her. It stuck its tongue out to lick her cheek. In the distance, Jing Yues face froze. He silently hid the Gathering Qi Elixir that he had licked only once somewhere safe. Chapter 109 - Another Deployment, Overlord’s Attack

Chapter 109: Another Deployment, Overlords Attack

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Dragon descendant? Lv Dongxuan was shocked. The Immortal selected eight Dragon Raising Siteswhich are closely connected with the second Secret Realm. Only those who upy the Dragon Raising Sites are qualified to enter the second Secret Realm, Lu Fan said, keeping one hand under his chin. His long delicate fingers were tapping wheelchairs armrest. In fact, the eight Dragon Raising Sites is the Immortals n. However, I will sabotage the Immortals n. Thats why I need Tianji Pavilion to act as my messenger. Lv Dongxuan took a deep breath. Young Master Lu was going to make another big move. He heard about what happened in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. So many people died on the Hidden Dragon Ridge because Lu Fan had spread the news that there was an Immortal encounter there. Once the forces all over the world learned about that, they all gathered there. And this time there were even dragons involved. Dragon! What would it mean? At the moment, the world was in such turmoil. Counties were fighting one another. If anyone could upy a Dragon Raising Site and get a dragon descendant, it was like he was the chosen one, and it would be justifiable for him to seize power. Thispetition would absolutely be more frightening than thest one. Besides, people got to know how frightful cultivators were after what had happened in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, so they would value more the new Secret Realm this time. Stroking the gold beaded ne around his neck, Lv Dongxuan felt excited. His Tianji School would be involved in more important events again. The little yellow jiao dragon went back into theke after ying on the ind for some time. Young Master, as you said, there are other six Dragon Raising Sites Where are they? Lv Dongxuan asked out of curiosity. Lu Fan nced at him. The Immortal selected them. How would I know? Lv Dongxuan was surprised. Send Tianji Pigeons to tell the world that there are six more Dragon Raising Sites all over the world, and they can enter the second Secret Realm once they find those Dragon Raising Sites. Those Dragon Raising Sites are their tickets to enter the second Secret Realm, just like the Heaven Qi que and Earth Qi que were the tickets for the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, Lu Fan said. Rubbing his hands, Lv Dongxuan tumbled to the reality. He grinned, showing his yellow teeth. No problem. Just count on me. Then Lv Dongxuan turned to leave. He found Lv Mudui, who was cultivating, and said something to thetter. Then Lv Mudui got to his feet and bowed before Lu Fan. Then they left for the capital city together by boat. Lu Fan certainly knew where the other six Dragon Raising Sites were. After all, it was he who was behind all this. However, he did not want to disclose them. Instead, he wanted people to find them on their own. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked at the quiet Beiluo Lake. He opened the Stats Page with his mind, and the page popped up before him. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 2 (progress toward Refined Qi Level 3: 550/1000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 60 (exchangeable: 0)] [Physique Strength: 6 (exchangeable: 6)] [Spirit Qi: 20 wisps] [Transformation Reward: Fantasy Creation Qi Refining Manual, Transformation Technique, Indestructible Demonic Body (beginner)] [World Leveling System: Wuhuang Continent (Low Level Martial World)] [ess: (Quest) (Dao Impartment tform) (Spirit Qi Deployment)] [Sub-ess: (All Method Furnace [LV1])] [Spirit Tool: Spirit Pressure Chessboard (Heaven Level Low Grade)] [Meditation Technique: Heavenly Go Manual (Heaven Level Low Grade)] Seeing the Refined Qi Level remained in level two, Lu Fan squinted involuntarily. He was going to make White Jade City a Supreme Power by deploying the new Secret Realm. In fact, the current White Jade City was only one step away from bing a Supreme Power. ****** The night was already deep. In the night, a horse galloped into the West County Armys barracks. Xu Chu, who had disguised himself as the Overlord, came immediately to receive him. They went into the tent together. Xiang Shaoyun looked emotionless. It was impossible to tell whether he was happy or sad. However, he felt pretty gloomy, just like the sky covered with dark clouds before a storm. The Overlord went into his tent. Although no one was there, the candle lights were lit, illuminating the whole tent. Xiang Shaoyun sat in the seat of honor, gazing at the candle lights. He seemed to be in a trance as if he was lost in his thoughts. Neither did he move nor stand up until after a long time has passed. Suddenly a dark Demonic Qi burst from him, its airflow putting out all the candles inside the tent. Meanwhile outside, Xu Chu did not dare make any noise. Most of the military generals that were there exchanged looks. These military generals knew the Overlord had gone to Beiluo City. At the moment, judging from the Overlords look, they wondered whether he had suffered a big loss in Beiluo City. So if the Overlord terribly lost the fight, then how strong on earth was Young Master Lu from Beiluo? Suddenly, the tents curtain was lifted while the Western Liang military generals who were there were exchanging looks. Xiang Shaoyun walked out of his tent, wearing ck armor and carrying his axe and shield on his back. Mayor! Lord! His generals greeted him one after another. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun in full armor again, Xu Chu seemed to have guessed something. He felt thrilled. Lord, are you going into the capital city? Ive got information. Prime Minister Zhao Kuounched a rebellion and was killed. The capital city is inplete chaos. Its actually the perfect timing for us to go to the capital city, Xu Chu said. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xu Chu. Then he shook his head. No. We cant go to the capital city for now Jiang Li went back there. Now the emperor trusts him a lot. Zhao Kuos troop is now under his control. The dead capital city is alive again. If weunch an attack now, we might not be able to win. And North County is also watching our move. So The Overlords voice was a little bit hoarse. The military generals pupils constricted. The two spiked maces Xu Chu was carrying shook slightly. Wellunch an attack against the North County Army tonight, the Overlord said. Overlord said. Many military generals pupils constricted. They looked thrilled. However But what the Overlord said next poured cold water over their excitement. However, only I will attack the North County Army There is something I need to prove, Overlord added. The generals were all stunned. They thought maybe they had misheard him. The Overlord was going to attack the North County Army alone? The North County Army stationed outside of Yuanchi City had tens of thousands of soldiers. Was the Overlord insane? Xu Chu turned serious immediately. He tried to talk the Overlord out of it. However, the Overlord looked at all the generals who were there. His sharp look made all of them involuntarily hold their tongues. Ive made up my mind. All the generals remained in silent. ****** In the barracks of North County Army. Tantai Xuan, Mo Ju, and Mo Beike were sitting studying the current situation. Since Zhao Kuos rebellion failed, the situation in the capital city had been out of their control. As Bai Fengtians apprentice, Jiang Li wouldnt bring shame on him The nine decrees of the emperor summoned Jiang Li back to the capital city. However, he became the leader of Zhao Kuos rebel army, and with it, further strengthened Great Zhous defense, Mo Beike eximed. What shall we do? Tantai Xuan asked, frowning. Go back to Yuanchi City. And then bring one of the six cities guarding the capital under our control Mo Ju said while waving his feather fan. If Lu Pingan from Beiluo were really going to intervene, he probably would have put it into motion. Now that he hasnt made any move, we cant give up Yuanchi City. This will be a sally port for us when we are going to assault the capital city. Mo Beike nodded. He looked at Mo Ju with appreciation. Fanning himself, Mo Ju pointed at a particr item on the sand table. Besides, the West County Army ising too Report! When Mo Ju was pointing at the sand table, a soldier roared in a broken voice while running into the tent. He knelt down before Tantai Xuan. Report! Mayor! The enemy is approaching us! Tantai Xuan sprang to his feet as soon as the soldier finished speaking. Xiang Shaoyun sent his army over?! What a lunatic! No one except the West County Army would attack the North County Army during the night. Tantai Xuan asked a critical question after taking a deep breath, How many of them? The soldier hesitated to say, Only one Tantai Xuans face froze. The atmosphere in the tent was kind of strange. nk. Tantai Xuan unsheathed his sword and pressed it against the soldiers throat. He cursed. Exin it! The soldier trembled. Immediately, he said, Sentries found a maning from the West County Armys barracks. He, alone, was approaching us on his horse That man is six feet seven inches tall, carrying an axe and a shield on his back, and is mounted on a giant ck Western Liang horse! Holding his sword, Tantai Xuan turned serious. Overlord Its the Overlord! What is he doing? He intends to attack the North County Armys barracks alone?! Is he courting death?! Who does he think he is? An Immortal?! Tantai Xuan flew into a rage. Mo Ju could not believe it either. Was the Overlord insane? Mo Beikes heavy eye bags vibrated. He seemed to be pondering over the Overlords intention as well. Mo Beike had dealt with Xiang Shaoyun before. He knew that Xiang Shaoyun was not a reckless or a brainless man who had no merits except boldness. He would in no way attack an army alone. So why was he doing this? ****** A slight wind raised sand from the ground. Xiang Shaoyun was on his giant ck horse. He patted the horses visible ribs. No matter how much the ck horse ate, its ribs were always visible. Purebred horses tended to have visible ribs and run faster. The cold moon was hanging high in the sky, spilling a pure luster. The Overlord was wearing ck armor and carrying his axe and shield on his back. In his hand, he was also holding a long ck spear, like a demon lord walking out of some dark abyss. He looked serious, staring at the troop deployed before West County Armys barracks. He suddenly recalled the dreadful Spirit Pressure released by that teenager sitting in the wheelchair on the Lake Ind of Beiluo. His white clothes fluttering in the wind, he looked like he was disappointed. You still havent got what being a cultivator truly means You are a cultivator. The Immortal imparted Spirit Qi to you. The Demon Lord transformed you. You are the Overlord of West County. You really failed me. You are a cultivator. Thats your biggest advantage. Its enough for you to defeat any schemes In this world, strength is what matters most. The Overlord closed his eyes. He recalled Lu Fans remarks. He was not convinced. He grasped the spear more tightly. There was something he wanted to prove. Then suddenly, something else emerged before his eyes. Lv Dongxuans gold beaded ne was spinning, and he was telling a fortune for the Overlord. But he was not convinced by that hexagram. Im a cultivator Xiang Shaoyun doesnt believe in fate! He opened his eyes. His sharp look was like a bolt of lightning that was going to tear the night sky apart. Xiang Shaoyun snarled in a low voice. He picked up the reins as the giant ck horse stood on its hind legs, neighing. The horse started to gallop, raising sand into the air. One man and one horse, shrouded in the cold moonlight, rushed at the North County Armys barracks. Chapter 110 - The Uninhibited Overlord

Chapter 110: The Uninhibited Overlord

Late into the night. In the capital city A horse carriage rode into the imperial city. Although the chaos in the capital city had just passed, the dead bodies had not yet been taken care of, and blood was still dripping from the bodies, though they were covered in shroud sheets. With a bamboo stick, Lv Mudui opened the curtain slightly and looked at the hellish scene in the imperial city, his face faintly trembling. The coachmans legs were already weak from fear. Thankfully, the sights became less horrible as they rode along the long street. Jiang Li had taken control of the capital citys military power and was guarding the imperial city, so the rebel troops were once again under hismand. It has been said that Prime Minister Zhao Kuos hard work all those years had suddenlye to naught and instead made things so much easier for Jiang Li. Even the Imperial Advisors ministers who had initially impeached Jiang Li were no longer saying anything. After all, the ministers who had voiced out their demands had already be cold, lifeless bodies. The horse carriage arrived at a teahouse in the bustling downtown of the capital city. Candle lights were burning inside the teahouse. A little girl opened the door for Lv Mudui, her face filled with shock. A beautiful woman with her hair tied in a knot came down from the stairs of the teahouse. When she saw Lv Mudui, she could not help but raise her eyebrows and ask, Why are you here again? Lv Mudui yed with the turtle shell in his hands as he gave the beautiful woman a wide smile, exposing his yellow front teeth. Qianqian, can I borrow the messenger pigeons again? Lv Mudui asked. The beautiful Qianqian raised her eyebrows even higher. What are you trying to do again? Now that the young emperor has killed the rebel troops and is in a rage plus Jiang Lis military troops, if we spread any ridiculous news at this time The young emperor might just give orders to tear down my teahouse! Old man, can you afford topensate for it? Lv Mudui was getting questioned relentlessly, but he continued to grin shamelessly, his yellow teeth showing. What are you scared of? I went to Beiluo City in person. Now, Tianji School has joined White Jade City and has be White Jade Citys Tianji Pavilion. The young emperor wouldnt dare mess with us. Lv Mudui smiled. He was that confident now that they had someone powerful to back them up. After hearing those words, the beautiful woman was shocked. What exactly was going on? Tianji School had a long history. Why would they suddenly join White Jade City? Lv Mudui knew that this was a great shock to the woman, so he got the little girl to make some tea. After settling down, he continued his story as he slowly drank his hot tea. After being convinced, the woman brought Lv Mudui to the secret chamber at the top of the teahouse. Lv Mudui took out the Divine Paper, but then he hesitated for a short while. Finally, he gave his chest a slight tap with his fist and coughed up some blood. He wiped away the bloodstains at the side of his mouth. I think I better prepare some pigs blood next time My body wont be able to take it if I have to cough up blood every time, Lv Mudui mumbled to himself. He soaked a brush in blood and ink and recalled what Lv Dongxuan had told him, and then he started writing. In the Royal Dragon Land, the Royal Dragon swims, searching for the distinguished and admirable in the eight Dragon Raising Sites. Spirit Qi reawakens, and the world changes. Although it is troubling, that longevity is nowhere to be found. ****** Written in blood by White Jade Citys Tianji Pavilion, Lv Mudui. Lv Mudui finished writing and let out a long breath. Eight Dragon Raising Sites? After reading this piece of information, the beautiful Qianqian was aghast. It was rumored that the young emperor received the Heavenly Dragons help to fight the rebels Could this also be rted to the Dragon Raising Sites? the beautiful Qianqian asked. Lv Mudui slightly nodded. Remember the Hidden Dragon Ridge? The Young Master said that the Secret Realm this time would be even more massive than the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, and there will also be more Immortal encounters in it, Lv Mudui exined. After that, he made a few more copies and rolled up the pieces of Divine Papers. Then he stuffed them into the messenger pigeons letter container. With an open of the cage, pping sounds could be heard as white feathers fell all over the city. ****** Beiluo Lake, second floor of White Jade City pavilion. Lu Fan sat by the balcony andid out the chessboard, preparing it for a game. Opposite him sat Lv Dongxuan with a gold beaded ne around his neck. He was making himself some hot tea. Lu Fan rolled up his sleeves as he yed his turn. In between the airs of leisure, Spirit Qi seemed to be surging. Lv Dongxuans tea was ready. He poured Lu Fan a cup. The tea was crystal clear and without any impurities that it looked like a transparent gem. Young Master, please have a taste. Lv Dongxuan smiled. The first time tastes like water, the second like tea, and the third and fourth times are the essence Lu Fan raised his eyebrows as he picked up the sapphire teacup and took a sip, the teas fragrance wafted in the air. Lv Dongxuan watched Lu Fan drink the tea. He hesitated before he slowly said, Young Master, I noticed that youre quite concerned about the Overlord That day at thekefront, the Overlord asked me to do a hexagram reading for him. I know about divination, so I did a reading for him As Lu Fan listened to Lv Dongxuan speak, he stopped drinking his tea, his brows raised. How was his hexagram? Lu Fan was curious. His hexagram was terrible, Lv Dongxuan said, his hands gold beaded ne. Lu Fan nodded slightly, suddenly realizing something No wonder the Overlords actions were so extreme. Although Lv Dongxuan was not Mo Tianyu, it was highly unlikely that his readings would be inurate. Of course That was not a given. Perhaps, the oue of the reading was the Overlords original fate, but after pursuing demonification, his fate might have deviated from its original path. No wonder Lu Fanughed, something moving in his eyes. He could faintly see the chaotic scene beyond the walls of Yuanchi City. Under the moonlight stood arge yet aloof and obstinate figure. ****** The sound of the hooves was deafening. With a spear in one hand and his axe and shield on his back, the Overlord charged toward the North County Army like a bolt of lightning in the eerie night. In the North County Army, the drums of battle rang. Soldiers lined up one after another as a horn sounded from far away, tearing through the silence of the night. Tantai Xuan was dressed in full body armor, his red cape flowing as he stepped on his chariot. Pulled by a red horse, the chariot drove out of the camp. In the night, he could faintly see the figure of the Overlord. How brazen! Tantai Xuan pped a hand on the chariot. Overlord, you can defeat 5,000 people alone. Ill acknowledge you for that. But though not all of my North County Army troops are here, there are still 50,000 of them! To defeat 50,000 all by yourself Xiang Shaoyun, do you really think youre invincible?! Tantai Xuans eyes red in anger. He felt that Xiang Shaoyun was provoking him and looking down on him and did not regard him as an opponent at all. Kill! Anyone who gets Xiang Shaoyuns head will be rewarded with 50,000 gold! Tantai Xuan drew out his g and waved it violently, a hoarse shout erupting from his throat. Mo Beike and Mo Ju sat on their respective chariots as the wind howled, blowing their clothes. Its hard to tell what the Overlord will do based on his actions. Mo Ju waved his feather fan gently, his eyebrows furrowed. The Overlord was not stupid, so why would he ambush the camp and face 50,000 troops by himself? It was a clear act of death. The Overlord had already nearly died when he faced 5,000 soldiers alone back then at the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Now Mo Ju shook his head. He could not guess the oue. Mo Beike remained silent, his wrinkled face showing uncertainty. Perhaps, the Overlord was trying to prove himself. A chill went down Mo Beikes spine. As he had expected, the Overlord was still the Overlord, who was as always unreasonable. The defenses of the Mohist Tianji City had already been broken, but the Overlord was still charging toward the North County Army camp on horseback like he was doing it intentionally as a form of challenge against Mo Beike. Mo Beikes fists clenched tightly under his sleeves. It was still hard to determine who would emerge victorious from this. ****** Tantai Xuan was also enraged. Tens of thousands of soldiers were mobilized, and they brandished their swords as they rushed toward the Overlord. No matter how strong the Overlord was, he was still a human who would bleed and be tired. About 50,000 soldiers should be enough to bring down the Overlord! One fighting against 50,000 armed soldiers, unless an Immortal arrived at the scene, how would it be possible for an individual to survive the attacks with his power alone? It would be impossible even for Lu Pingan of Beiluo! Looking down from above, this was a shocking scene. A lone individual riding a horse shed against 50,000 armed troops who were yelling, Kill! at the top of their lungs. It was like a stubborn drop of water had been dropped into the billowing waves And then got instantly overwhelmed. However There was a loud scream. Several North County soldiers were thrown off by a considerable force, thus clearing a path in the middle of the crowd of soldiers. The Overlord wielded his spear and stabbed soldier after soldier as blood sttered all over his face and his surrounding. Yet he did not back down, making him more aggressive than ever. Tantai Xuan was no ordinary person, either. He was, after all, the General Tantai who led the North County Army. He waved his long g andmanded his troops to stand in a snake formation and circle around Xiang Shaoyun so that they could crush him alive. In the sea of men, the Overlord abandoned his long spear since it had broken in half from too many kills. He drew his long axe from his back and heavily swung it, striking back tens of soldiers in the process. The ck horse neighed as it charged forward with the Overlord on its back. The Overlord savagely broke the long snake formation, and everywhere his long axe struck, demonic Qi flowed, blood flying in all directions. The Overlords blood was starting to boil the more soldiers he killed. It was precisely this feeling. That if he was powerful enough, all schemes and conspiracies would mean nothing. He finally understood the meaning of Lu Fans words. So what if Tantai Xuan had Mo Beike? So what if Yuwen Xiu had Kong Xiu and Jiang Li? The West County had him, the Overlord Xiang Shaoyun, and that was enough! Boom! Dark demonic Qi swirled around the flowing blood and turned into a shadow around his long axe, sweeping across and knocking back several soldiers. Tens of thousands of soldiers piled up densely toward Xiang Shaoyun to pen him inside, making it hard for him to even move. However, Xiang Shaoyun paved a blood path with his brute force And rode in the direction of the North County camp. The sound of horses hooves was deafening, as it trampled on the blood on the ground. Warriors and generals charged forward like pouncing tigers, seething. Xiang Shaoyun showed no signs of fear as his axe and shield danced in his hands. A Grandmaster was struck by Xiang Shaoyuns shield and was flung several miles away. He did not get up from the ground. The soldiers formation had been broken. Demonic Qi swirled around Xiang Shaoyun. It was like he had grabbed onto a wisp of Immortal encounter that was going to disappear at any moment. There was also a faint sound of shackles being broken. There was more blood now, and they had been engulfed in a strong power that lingered around Xiang Shaoyun. The Overlords eyes gradually turned crimson. He was venting about the cmity that had befallen Beiluo. It was not just because of Lu Fans disappointment, but it was also because of the hexagram reading Lv Dongxuan did for him. He did not believe in fate. He, the Overlord, was going to die a tragic death? He was going to get schemed to death? He believed none of those! He was going to charge into the North County and challenge Mo Beike, to get him to y all his cards because he was fearless! The ground had been dyed crimson, and countless armors had been shattered. An army of 50,000 armed soldiers could not stop the Overlord. Xiang Shaoyun panted as his ck horse whimpered. Both human and horse were exhausted. The Overlord performed the cultivation method in a frenzy. The moon was red as blood. The North County Army was frightened after so many of them had perished. The soldiers held onto their weapons, afraid to step forward. The burly man was moving forward on his ck horse. Out of fear, the North County soldiers had cleared a path for him. Tantai Xuan stood atop his chariot with his eyes narrowed and fists clenched, his expression extremely awful. His entire body drenched in blood and holding his long axe, the Overlord rode his horse in front of Tantai Xuan. He nced slightly at Tantai Xuan with his blood-covered eyes. After that, his line of sight shifted, and then his oppressive and ferocious gazended on Mo Beike, who was seated on top of his chariot. Xiang Shaoyun raised his long axe and pointed it toward Mo Beike. He raised his chin high as fresh blood dripped along his cheeks. His look was filled with wildness and a sense of unyielding authority toward his fate As well as a sense of confidence that he could crush any kind of conspiracies. Chapter 111 - One Black Eye, One White Eye

Chapter 111: One ck Eye, One White Eye

Kill!Kill! Kill them! Tantai Xuan pped one of his hands on the chariots armguard as he bellowed in rage. One man and one horse had faced off with his army of 50,000, maneuvering freely and even charging from the edge of the formation toward his front. It felt as though the Overlord had given him a hard p and then spit on him. Cultivators A bunch of unreasonable cultivators! Tantai Xuan had suffered too much because of the cultivators. First, it was Beiluo City, then it was Hidden Dragon Ridge, and now the Overlord was back to give him another p. Tantai Xuan was livid! At Tantai Xuans thundering yell, the soldiers of North County regained their courage And once again charged toward the Overlord. The Overlordughed and turned back on his horse, energetically killing one soldier after another. The stench of blood filled the air and lingered on the Overlords body. The Overlord broke their formation, and nobody could rival him. Under the bloodlike moon The Overlord had killed his way out of the blockade,ughing out loud, as he disappeared into the long night on his horse. The faces of Xu Chu and the many Western Liang generals, who were waiting, turned crimson. They stared at the Overlord, who was having his way with the North County Army, their blood boiling. Even an army of 10,000 could not stop him. He was beyond the limits of an ordinary person! The sound of hooves was deafening. Xiang Shaoyun rode back at full speed with his blood-covered ck horse. Xu Chu and the other generals swiftly got down from their respective horses, and they knelt down in front of the Overlord, their faces filled with passion. The Overlord arrived on horseback. Not only did he feel a bit exhausted, but also he was somewhat relieved after getting something off his chest, though deep down, he had an ounce of regret. What a pity. That was so close The Overlord shook his head andmented. When he removed his armor, with blood still dripping from it, everyone there saw the many wounds that had been inflicted on his bulky body. The Overlord really thought it was a disappointment. Given his state of mind and thebat situation earlier, it was like he was about to achieve a breakthrough. And once he had achieved that breakthrough, he might just have been a step closer to achieving the Internal Organs Realm that Lu Pingan had mentioned. And he could start digging into the treasures of the human body. Xu Chu looked at the Overlord and thought he looked different from before. It was as if he had let go of something because he seemed much more rxed thanst time. Lord, Tianji School has disseminated a message using their messenger pigeons again Xu Chu said as he handed the Overlord a piece of Divine Paper. The Overlord wiped the blood off his hands with a cloth and took a nce at the Divine Paper. Dragon Raising Site Xiang Shaoyuns eyes narrowed. He looked at his troops below him. If Western Liang were to dominate the powers of the world in the future, he alone as the sole cultivator would surely not be enough. He wanted his subordinates to be like him, a cultivator who could fight against a thousand or even as many as 10,000 enemies. Get the troops ready to head for Tongan immediately. Were taking down Tongan City. And then Search for the Dragon Raising Site and seize the Creator! ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. The light breeze blew by, creating ripples on the surface of theke. The Mountain River Strategy before them had beenpleted. Lu Fan rolled up his sleeves and put the chess pieces back into the chess box one by one. The Go ManualHeavenly Go Manualwas a Heaven Level Low Grade Soul Refining Meditation method. Lu Fan had set his chess pieces ording to the manual to visualize the situation. This not only improved his ability to y chess but also helped train his Soul Strength. The nine Go strategies were recorded in the Heavenly Go Manual, starting from the easiest one and gradually increasing in level of difficulty. Lu Fan had yed the first strategythe Mountain River Strategya dozen times, bing more skillful with it after each round. He had stopped paying attention to the Overlords situation, but he did feel somewhat disappointed, as the Overlord could have brushed the walls of the Internal Organs Realm but failed in the end. All of a sudden Lu Fans movements stalled for a moment. He raised his head as his vision shifted to a thousand miles away, where he saw a blurry image. A figure was sitting on top of a bluestone, while a creature with a humans head and snakes body was curled around it and looking at the figure. A Dragon Raising Site has already been discovered so soon? But of the remaining six sites, a few of them are extremely dangerous ces Lu Fan mumbled, leaning back on his wheelchair, as he supported his chin with one hand. The Torch Dragon, Responsive Dragon, Azure Dragon, ck Dragon, Red Dragon, m Dragon, Coiled Dragon, and Cloud Dragon were the Eight Great Heavenly Dragons that Lu Fan had created based on the myths in his memory. They were also an advance plot he hadid out to move the Wuhuang Continent into a High Level Martial World or even the Ultimate Fantasy World. If it were the m Dragon, Coiled Dragon, or Cloud Dragon, then they were not that dangerous. But if the ones encountered were the other three types It could only be said that they were unlucky. Lu Fan had created these three dragons using the Dao Impartment tform, so they possessed extraordinary power. Their power was far beyond that of Qi Core Realm cultivators. Lu Fan had chosen the raising sites for these three dragons to be extremely remote ces. However, he had not expected them to be discovered so early. For instance, the Torch Dragon was a terrifying dragon species that Lu Fan could not recreate even if he wanted to with the Dao Impartment tform. With a raise of his hand, the bronze wine cup on the timber table floated into Lu Fans hands. He took a sip of the already cold liquor. Lu Fan was quite excited. If these people could escape death from this encounter, perhaps it would provide him with a small surprise. ****** North County, Tianhan Gate. The mottled city wall told of the loneliness of the ancient times. Under the moonlight, the weathered Tianhan Gate stood between the mountains beyond the Great Wall. The Tianhan Gate beyond the Great Wall was a side gate at the northernmost part of the Great Zhou Dynasty, guarding the frontier fortresses of the Great Zhou. On the other side of the Tianhan Gate, it was no longer Great Zhou territory. It was said that the Tianhan Gate was built by the first emperor in ancient times. Although thousands of years had passed since it was first built, the gate still stood at the mountain fortress, guarding the country. Outside Tianhan Gate was an endless stretch of a desertthis was Xirong territory. For thousands of years, the troops of Xirong had been knocking on the Tianhan Gate, but this resulted in bloodshed, and they were still unable to get past the gates. The wind beyond the Great Wall was extremely cold and also a little biting. A ck ox was moving, Li Sansi sitting on top of it. He was wearing a green top, and a wooden sword was attached to his waist. The moonlight was cool as water as it shone on the ck ox. Li Sansi took out his long flute and blew softly, the elegant sound of the flute floating in the wild ins beyond the Great Wall. The sound of the flute was a blend of loneliness and a hint of emptiness. Li Sansi did not like ying the flute in front of other people. He liked ying it in the deste and uninhibited ces beyond the Great Wall, alone. A ck ox and a long flute, together under the moonlight, were the kind of solitude that he was drawn to. Although Li Sansi was the number one disciple of Daoist School, he had rarely gone back to the school in recent years. He had spent his days roaming around the fortress, killing soldiers, and making enemies run for their lives. Old buddy, hang in there. Up ahead a bit more, and well see the vige beneath the Buzhou Peak. After his song on the flute had ended, Li Sansi smiled and patted the horns of the ck ox. The Buzhou Peak within Tianhan Gate was Li Sansis goal for this time. Buzhou Peak was a deste mountain with many rare treasures and herbs. For the guards who guarded the frontier at Tianhan Gate, these precious herbs could help them survive. After harvesting these herbs, the mountain people would go to the market town below the Tianhan Gate to sell them. However, a few days ago, some mountain people said that their vige had been ransacked by a small group of soldiers who had entered the area secretly, and they had been chased and cornered into Buzhou Peak. They had then encountered a real dragon in the peak. That real dragon had one ck eye and one white eye. When those eyes opened, the brutal soldiers who were chasing the mountain people ended up dying tragically. The mountain people survived by luck and then proceeded to scramble down Buzhou Peak. They had spread the news to the people in the market town. After hearing of it, Li Sansi thought of the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge and nned to head toward it. There were six wisps of Spirit Qi in his body now. Although his cultivation progress was slow despite having acquired cultivation techniques, he still did have some improvement. However, if he really wanted to progress quickly, he needed to find a heavenly abode like that of Beiluos Lake Ind. The moon was bright and cold. The ck ox moved slowly, and Li Sansi could vaguely see the vige as told by the mountain people. When he entered the vige, it had already been entirely demolished by those soldiers. The cottages were destroyed, and the corpses piled up all over Li Sansi looked devastated. After many years of roaming around the fortress, he had seen too many of such scenes. Li Sansi got off the ck ox and found a shovel. He used it to dig a huge pit so that he could give the dead vigers a proper burial of some sort. After that, he cut a piece of wooden board and pushed it upright into the ground before the pit, making it into a simple tombstone. On the wooden board, Li Sansi did not write anything. He got back onto the ck ox and continued to move forward, taking out his long flute and ying it for a long time. For many years, these grounds had seen too many battles. Now, the bones of the dead wereid to rest here. The flute sounds lingered in the vige until slowly disappearing. At the foot of Buzhou Peak Li Sansi was sitting sideways on the ck ox, raising his head to look at Buzhou Peak. Buzhou Peak was extremely high. It was now shrouded in a misty fog, and it was as though an inexplicable horror was lurking beneath it. He put away his flute and readied his wooden sword as he jumped off the oxs back. He gave a few pats on the ck oxs belly area. He could feel the oxs feara fear toward Buzhou Peakwhich prevented the beast from stepping a foot on it. Li Sansi did not force the ox. He tied it to arge tree and then held onto his sword as he climbed up the mountain. The higher Li Sansi went, the more he could feel the pressure from above. His forehead was glistening with fine beads of sweat. Rays of dusk shot from the end of the horizon, resembling that of a long golden river. Li Sansi stopped and stood on a blue stone on the Buzhou Peak as he held his chest and panted heavily. There was the faint lingering wisp of Spirit Qi between heaven and earth. And this surprised Li Sansi a little. He activated the Spirit Transmission Sword Transcript, as wisps and wisps of Spirit Qi entered his body. On the opposite side of the bluestone was a deep cave. In front of the cave, a few corpsesy on the ground. Their blood and flesh had already dried up, and only their bones and a few soldiers armor were left. Li Sansi did not enter into the cave. He did not dare to. He knew that this Buzhou Peak was definitely a ce for an Immortal encounter like the Hidden Dragon Ridge, but He did not dare go in. The despair and fear he felt in his blood prevented him from even taking a half step near the corpses. Therefore, he could only sit on the bluestone and absorb the wisps of Spirit Qi that were leaving heaven and earth. The rays of dusk were chilly and unfriendly. Li Sansi sat on the bluestone, his green top fluttering. His wooden sword was ced atop his legs as he performed cultivation techniques and absorbed wisps and wisps of Spirit Qi into his Qi Core, filling himself with more energy than ever. However, what Li Sansi did not know was that When he was quietly performing his cultivation techniques Above him, the face of a young girl with fine crimson scales had appeared some time ago. She had a snakelike body with a bloated belly, with one ck eye and one white eye. Silently and soundlessly, she stared at Li Sansi. Chapter 112 - I Have Another Small Request

Chapter 112: I Have Another Small Request

The new message from Tianji Schools pigeons had shaken the world. The Immortal had pointed out that the eight Dragon Raising Sites had an Immortal encounter that could rival that of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, although the news was still really shocking. However what was even more shocking was Tianji Schools inscription that was included in the released message. It was an inscription that had been created with fresh blood, White Jade Citys Tianji Pavilion. Tianji School had now be Tianji Pavilion. Tianji School, one of the schools of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, had now be a power under themand of White Jade City A school that had been passed on for hundreds of thousands of years had been acquired by White Jade City just like that. Although Tianji School was not among the strongest in the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, it was still a part of it. Still, its existence could not be taken lightly by themon people. Capital city. Yuwen Xiu sat on the throne, a letter sped in his hands. Beside him, the old eunuch stood up after bowing in front of the young emperor. Tianji School has been acquired by White Jade City? The Great Zhou Dynasty has been trying for many years to get Tianji School to join, but to no avail, yet White Jade City has done it so easily Yuwen Xiu said slowly. This is one of the schools of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, yet its been acquired by White Jade City. Just what is Lu Pingan trying to do? Is he thinking of acquiring the other schools too in the future? If it were another organization, perhaps this might be impossible, but were talking about Lu Pingans White Jade City, so there is a possibility If the Hundred Schools are integrated into one, how terrifying will White Jade City be?! Yuwen Xiu murmured. He turned his head and looked at the old eunuch. With his brows furrowed, he asked, Old man, what do you think? The old eunuchs body trembled as he knelt on the ground. Your Majesty, please forgive me. I dare not make any spections. Yuwen Xiu leaned back on his throne. As expected, after killing those noisy ministers, his ears are much cleaner Lu Pingan really has the means to do what I dare not do If I were the one who killed those ministers, Id probably be cursed out by others But Lu Pingan isnt scared of anything. He isnt me, so any form of infamy to him is equivalent to the autumn breeze. The old eunuch stayed on the ground, afraid to even utter a word. Yuwen Xiu felt a little bored. He touched his chin and looked at the red dawn outside the Imperial City, his gaze gradually flickering. There are Immortal encounters at the Dragon Raising Sites I have already upied one of them, so Im ahead of everyone else. No Ive never been ahead of Lu Pingan, since Beiluo Lake is actually a Dragon Raising Site itself When Lu Pingan turned the ck carps into dragons, it was actually also based on the characteristics of the Dragon Raising Sites Yuwen Xius eyes narrowed slightly. Old man, go to the Book Pavilion personally and invite the Imperial Advisor Tell him that many things are waiting to be done for the capital city, and he needs to manage everything. Kneeling on the ground, the old eunuch nodded his head. Yes, Your Majesty. Yuwen Xiu got up as well, his dragon robe rolling over when he left the Zijin Pce and headed to the garden. ****** North County Army barracks. There was a dismal silence as if a cold dead air lingered in all corners of the army barracks. The Overlord had attacked the camp alone on his ck horse,ing from hundreds of miles away and arriving right in front of Tantai Xuan. He had raised his chin while wielding his long axe in his hand; an air of arrogance surrounded him. However massive the North County Army might have been, they had failed toy their hands on the lone enemy. Tantai Xuan looked like he had aged in years as he sat on his chair and massaged his brows Mo Beike and Mo Ju sat on opposite sides of him without saying anything. Suddenly, a soldier delivered a letter. Mo Beike and Mo Ju looked at the letter at the same time with a fixed gaze. Tianji School was acquired by White Jade City From now one, there is one less school in the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. As the head of the Mohists of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, Mo Beike naturally let out an emotional sigh. For one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy to be acquired, it meant that It was the beginning of the end of an era. Quietly, it was as though a giant hand had snatched one of Great Zhous Hundred Schools of Philosophy. However, what Tantai Xuan saw was not Tianji School getting acquired, but the news of the Dragon Raising Sites. He stood up abruptly and walked back and forth in the big tent. Dragon Raising Site The capital city is a Dragon Raising Site. Its because that bastard Yuwen Xiu received the protection of the ck Dragon that he was able to defeat and kill Zhao Kuo Those who acquire the dragons must be the most special ones since they can rightfully im the emperors throne. Furthermore there are Immortal encounters in Dragon Raising Sites. I cant miss the Immortal encounters again this time! Tantai Xuans eyes reddened as he clenched his fists with determination. As an overbearing cultivator, the Overlord had made Tantai Xuan deeply understand that strength mattered most. The Overlord also proved that one man could possibly defeat an army of 10,000, and this meant Tantai Xuan could no longer becent. Gather all the soldiers. We will search for all the Dragon Raising Sites in the world! Tantai Xuans gaze lit up like a torch. Mo Beike nodded his head as he watched Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan possessed this one good quality in him, and that was the fact that he continues to persevere despite multiple setbacks. Even when he experienced defeat, he would not be discouraged. He would get back on his feet in no time and clearly see through the situation. A person like this had a great chance of sess. ****** South County. A secret letter had flown into the Tang Manor. As the most prominent aristocratic family in South County, the Tangs upied a huge span of resources. Tang Xiansheng, dressed in a Confucian shirt, sat at the head of the dining table, which was crowded with hundreds of delicious dishes. After reading the secret letter, Tang Xianshengughed and folded the letter. He grabbed his chopsticks and picked up a piece of clear fish meat. Then he rolled up his sleeves and personally put the piece of meat into Tang Yimos bowl, thetterpletely engrossed in eating his rice. Yimo, eat more, Tang Xiansheng said with a gentle smile. Tang Yimo did not say anything, but just silently stuffed the piece of fish into his mouth. Ever since he killed Tang Baichen, Tang Xianshengs attitude toward him had changed, making him extremely unustomed to it. He had changed from a stranger who he barely met once a year to a very kind father. Tang Yimos mother and younger sister were also brought out of the woodshed and were assigned their own new house, where theyll be staying. More than a dozen maidservants have been arranged for them, and now their status in the Tang family was below that of the Tangs firstdy. Tang Yimo knew the reason for that. He was not a fool, and his mother depended on him. His mother had even looked for him in a panic and told him to be careful and not to do anything dreadful. However, when Tang Yimo looked at his mother and sister dressed up in silk-woven clothes and eating delicious meals, he did not reject Tang Xianshengs offer and chose to ept it. Was it not his goal to enable his mother and sister to live a good life? Was it not to protect them and let them live safely? Now that all of that had been achieved, it was enough. Yimo, look at this news. Tang Xianshang pushed the secret letter in front of Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo paused and put down his utensils and then wiped his hands on his clothes. Seated across him, the first young master of the Tangs could not help but frown. Tang Yimo opened the secret letter. Dragon Raising Site? There are eight Dragon Raising Sites in the Great Zhou? And there are Immortal encounters in the Dragon Raising Sites? Tang Yimo was stunned. News from Tianji School Oh, no, from White Jade Citys Tianji Pavilion are credible. The news of the Hidden Dragon Ridgest time waspletely true as well. I let slip the Immortal encounterst time. This time, I dont wish to miss the Immortal encounter at the Dragon Raising Sites again. The future will be a world of cultivators. Whoever has possession of the strongest cultivator will gain control of the world. Tang Xiansheng put down his jade chopsticks and stroked his beard, chuckling. Yimo, are you willing to help your father? Tang Yimo was startled. He turned his head and looked at his younger sister, whose mouth waspletely greasy from eating. A sudden gentleness appeared in his eyes as he said, Father, please let me know how I can help. Tang Xiansheng was sharp as ever. He took a nce at the eating girl, and his smile widened. ****** The news had spread all over the world. And the whole world was shocked. It was not only the major powers, but also those in thekes, rivers, and forests were stunned. The eight Dragon Raising Sites were ces with Immortal encounters. Whoever entered a Dragon Raising Site would acquire an Immortal encounter, and if they could get the favor of the dragon in these sites, then it would even mean enlightenment for the dynasty! The martial arts world was fired up. The Hundred Schools of Philosophy were also fired up. The Sword Sects, Daoists, and many other schools were starting to view this piece of news with importance. Naturally, they had also realized that Tianji Schools name had been changed to White Jade Citys Tianji Pavilion. This piece of news had stirred a sense of crisis in the two major powers. If White Jade City could acquire Tianji School today, would it suppress and acquire their Sword Sects, Daoists, and Jiguan School in the future? Someone could sense the ambition of White Jade City. Young Master Lus White Jade City was going to swallow up the Hundred Schools, suppress the martial arts world, and be the greatest power in the Great Zhou! At once, the martial arts world of Great Zhou was in a state of change and panic. Many martial arts masters and sects were starting to search for the Dragon Raising Sites to nurture cultivators frantically. Only by doing so could they have the ability to counterattack White Jade City. Without anyone knowing, the once unknown White Jade City had now be a colossal monster that frightened the world. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. The morning light slowly broke through the clouds as though it was sprinkling golden rice onto the ground, the surface of Beiluo Lake sparkling with golden light. Beiluos 500 armored horsemen had returned from the capital city as Nie Changqings carriage headed straight for Beiluo Lake Pier. He rode across Beiluo Lake on a lonely boat. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and Yi Yue also arrived at the ind one after another. Ni Yu, who was refining the elixir on the ind with her sleeves rolled up, immediately grew excited as she waved her hands at Ning Zhao and the others from afar. In the loft, Lu Fan leaned on the carved wooden railing and smiled. Young Master, we havepleted the mission with much luck, Nie Changqing as he and the two others arrived in front of Lu Fan and bowed. Lu Fan nodded his head. Well done. Nie Changqing and the two bowed again. Sister Ning and Yi Yue, go ahead and cultivate first. I have something to tell Old Nie, Lu Fan said. Yes, Young Master. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue bowed and left. Sit. Lu Fan pointed at the futon in front of him. Nie Changqing sat down with his legs crossed, seemingly understanding why Lu Fan had wanted only him to stay behind. Old Nie, I once said that when the matters with the capital city have been settled, you may then go and pursue the things youve always wanted to do Young Master Nie Changqing opened his mouth. Go ahead. To be able to reunite with your family is actually quite a beautiful thing. Arent we who are alive in this earth all in pursuit of happiness? Lu Fan yed with the jadelike chess pieces in his hands. Nie Changqings face moved as he clenched his fists tightly. Go. Go and bring your wife, Lil Shuangs mother, back from the Daoists, Lu Fan said. And I have another small request. Nie Changqing paused and responded, Please say it, Young Master. Lu Fan smiled as the gentle breeze blew by, ruffling his hair bun and white shirt. Finish off the Daoists Chapter 113 - The Daoist On The Bluestone Plays, While The ‘Bamboo Jade’ Listens

Chapter 113: The Daoist On The Bluestone ys, While The Bamboo Jade Listens

Finish off the Daoists Lu Fans tone of voice was very calmlike it was about to rain, and Lu Fan was telling him to go home and retrieve hisundry and bring it inside. Nie Changqings seated body stiffened on the futon. Did the Daoists offend the Young Master in any way? Among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, not only were the Daoists very powerful, but also they were the first school Lu Fan came to know. Originally, Nie Changqing was a traitor of the Daoists. Han Lianxiao was sent by the Daoist philosophers to go after and kill Nie Changqing and take Nie Shuang away. But Han Lianxiao was careless, leaving room for Lu Fan to thwart his ns. Nie Changqing once thought that following Han Lianxiaos death, many other powerful Daoist members would show up at Beiluo City to avenge his death. However, Nie Changqing guessed wrong. The Daoists did nothing. Han Lianxiaos death was like a piece of autumn leaf quietly sinking to the bottom of a pond, creating not even a ripple. Young Master do you mean it? He could not help but ask. Nie Changqing suppressed the dreadfulness he felt in his heart. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair, as the morning light flickered, shining its ring rays behind him with a hint of purple hue. Do I sound like Im kidding? When you save your wife, you will have to break into the Daoist territory anyway. If you finish them off while youre at it, you dont lose anything Lu Fan said as he rolled up his sleeves and ced a white chess piece on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Acquiring the Daoists was really an impulsive fantasy of Lu Fans. He had always been holding onto the wrong idea. If he wanted to build White Jade City into a Supreme Power that could surpass the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, then there was, in fact, a more convenient way of doing sosome sort of shortcut. By acquiring two to three of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy to achieve the purpose of deterring them while maintaining White Jade Citys mysteriousness at the same time, then it would show the world White Jade Citys prowess. From there, White Jade City could be a Supreme Power. Lu Fan had always felt he was a very kind person. That was why he made Old Nie go and find out first if the Daoists were willingly agreeable with getting acquired like how Tianji School was. If they were, then it would be a happy ending for everyone. If they were unwilling, then at least he, Lu Fan, had been kind about it beforehand. Nie Changqings mouth felt dry. After acquiring Tianji School, they were once again going to acquire the Daoists It was like Nie Changqing could vaguely see the grand ambitions that Lu Fan had. While he was flustered, he was also somehow excited. Why? You dont dare to? Lu Fan nced at Nie Changqing and raised his eyebrows. Now that youve reached the Eleventh Stage Qi Core, if you refine one more wisp of Spirit Qi, your Qi Core will reachpleteness, and you can then try for the Internal Organs Realm. Lu Fans words echoed on the balcony. Nie Changqing kept a straight face as he sat in all seriousness. Its actually not easy to go for the Internal Organs Realm. The Overlord defeated 10,000 armed soldiers all by himself and tried to break the shackles of the Internal Organs Realm under immense pressure but failed by a hairs breadth. Do you think that without some pressure, youd be able to break through the Internal Organs Realm? Lu Fan asked. Nie Changqing was surprised. Had Overlord the defeated 10,000 soldiers all by himself? Dont be too rxed. Your strength now is not even worth mentioning. If you continue to stay still and refuse to make progress, in the future You will be eliminated, Lu Fan stated. Nie Changqing clenched his fists. Fix your attitude, and then go and get three Gathering Qi Elixirs from Ni Yu. Just three, no more than that Though the elixirs may be good, you are different from Ni Yu. She can achieve a breakthrough by consuming elixirs. But you, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and the others are not allowed to do so. If you break the rules, you will be severely punished, Lu Fan said, his fingers tapping the armrest of the wheelchair. Nie Changqing looked serious as he nodded his head solemnly. Did the Young Master give up on Ni Yu? Nie Changqing turned his head to look at the said girl, whose backside was still perched up as she refined elixirs happily on the ind and pursed his lips. You can go. Lu Fan waved his hand. Nie Changqing got up and left the White Jade City pavilion. Lu Fans wheelchair turned automatically, and while leaning against the railing, he gazed at the morning sun as the corners of his mouth curled up. He was suddenly quite looking forward to the moment when White Jade City would acquire all the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and be a Supreme Power. White Jade City was only a thinyer away from bing the Supreme Power, and acquiring the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would be able to tear away this thinyer. On Lake Ind. Mo Liuqi was kneeling quietly on the b of bluestone. He had been kneeling the whole night, yet Lu Fan had not once paid him any heed. Mo Liuqi did not give up. He was going to be a disciple of White Jade City. He wanted to learn Immortal Cultivation. He wanted to be a real cultivator. He wanted revenge. All of a sudden Mo Liuqis whole body shuddered. He raised his head and looked toward White Jade City pavilion, which was shrouded with a thin fog, his eyes full of hope. Young Master Mo Liuqi balled his fists tightly. You lost to the Overlord. Failure is not frightening. What is frightening is being unable to stand back up after failure and bing blinded by hatred. Lu Fans faint voice resounded in Mo Liuqis ears. Young Master What should I do? Mo Liuqi loosened his clenched fists, both hands trembling. Tears had unknowingly started falling down his face. He had witnessed with his own eyes how Zhu had fallen like a withering scarlet Angels Trumpet. With his own hands, he had picked up Mo Yihengs half-shattered smiling mask. His heavy heart was crumbling. Young Master You possess extraordinary power. Can you please save Zhu and Poker Face? I am willing to spend my whole life working for you in exchange for their lives Mo Liuqi knelt on the ground like a broken child as he cried. On the ind. One by one, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others looked at the brokenhearted man. They gazed were fixed on Mo Liuqi, as they watched him cry his heart out. Such true feelings of extreme grief would only be revealed when one lost a loved one. Theyre dead. Lu Fans faint voice sounded. When a person dies, his soul goes to hell, and he cannot be reborn. After hearing Lu fans words, Mo Liuqis heart fell to his stomach, and he felt it grow even colder. However, now that Spirit Qi has been rejuvenated, the world has experienced a great change, so go out there and search for the Immortal encounters. In the future it might be possible to reopen hell, and their souls might just be able to return. Mo Liuqi was stunned and then quickly raised his head, his eyes filled with hope. Work hard and be stronger. When youre strong enough to reopen hell, maybe that will be when youll meet them again. Lu Fans voice continued to linger on Lake Ind. But just like a drop of dew, his voice brought moisture and hope to Mo Liuqis heart, which was like a dry and deste desert. Mo Liuqi stood up and gave a deep bow to Lu Fan. Afterward, he turned around and left Lake Ind on his lone boat. He was going to leave Beiluo City. He was going to travel across the continent to look for the Immortal encounters, and he was going to be stronger until the day when he could reopen the gates of hell. In the second story of the pavilion Lu Fan took a sip of his green plum wine as he watched from the railing and gave another reminder. You can go to the borders. Perhaps, hope will be where despair is overflowing. His words mingled together with the clouds. However, Mo Liuqis figure was already gradually bing blurry. ****** North County, Buzhou Peak. Li Sansi opened his eyes slowly as the mountain peak grew more silent than ever as the howling wind had all but disappeared. Dressed in a green top and seated on a bluestone, Li Sansi grabbed his wooden sword as he turned his head around warily. Immediately, he was stunned. Because behind the bluestone, a young girl was sitting quietly while hugging her knees. The young girls eyes were closed, her long eyshes fluttering slightly. How could this girl have appeared on Buzhou Peak? Li Sansi hopped down from the bluestone as he continued to observe his surroundings alertly. In front of the dark cave, there was a pile of dried bones. Although there were so many bones in front of her, this young girl showed no signs of fear. There was something wrong with this girl. A great sense of terror spread throughout his body. While staring intently at the girl, whose eyes were still closed, Li Sansi brandished his wooden sword while his Spirit Qi swirled in his Qi Core. He was shocked all of a sudden. The young girls skin was like creamy jade, while her baby-faced features reflected a tinge of naivety and ignorance of the world. Her innocence was like a little hammer beating Li Sansis chest, making his heart slightly quiver. He could not help but think of his little sister, Li Sansui. A long time ago, she had been so innocent as well However, the more innocent she was, the more vulnerable she became. When his sister changed her name to Mo Chou after getting hurt, Li Sansui no longer existed in this world, leaving behind only the nun, Li Mo Chou. Li Sansi dropped his wooden sword and then said, Youngdy The girl with closed eyes said nothing, only raising her finger and pointing at the wooden flute attached to Li Sansis waist. Li Sansi paused. Youngdy, you want to listen to the flute? The young girl nodded. Li Sansi was somewhat embarrassed. He liked ying the flute alone beyond the Great Wall, precisely because he was not very good with the instrument. He was not used to ying in front of others. Li Sansi was about to open his mouth to refuse, but as he looked at the young girl who was hugging her knees and crouching on the ground with a pout on her baby-faced features, his heart quivered, and he suddenly did not feel like refusing any more. If I dont y it well, please dont mind it, Li Sansi said as he scratched his head. After that, he leaped onto the bluestone again and sat back down with his legs crossed. He ced his wooden sword on his knees as he held up the long flute to his lips and blew into it, the air going through the holes in the flute. His fingers moved slightly, ying a graceful tune. Atop the Buzhou Peak, the music from the flute resonated melodiously, apanied by the brilliance of the morning light. To say the least, it was an elegant sight. A Daoist in a green robe was ying music, while a young girl was listening to it. It was quite a harmonious picture. However If someone from outside Buzhou Peak were to look over in their direction now Then they would realize that no such young girl was listening to the music from the flute. There was only a monster with a human head and a snakelike body winding out from the within the dark cave and suspending itself in front of Li Sansi as it closed its eyes and listened to his tunes. As the saying goes, You cant see the forest for the trees. That was the exact situation that Li Sansi was in right now. When he had finished ying his flute Li Sansi opened his eyes slowly with a smile on his face as he looked at the young girl. The young girl nodded slightly as she raised her hand again and pointed at the long flute. Li Sansi was surprised. After ying the flute once, it seemed he was no longer as shy, so he carried on to y another tune. The beautiful musical sounds from the flute made Li Sansi quite enjoy the feeling of having a listening audience. As the sounds from his flute lingered on, the indescribable horror that permeated on Buzhou Peak disappeared. Youngdy, Ive made a fool of myself. Li Sansi let out a heartyugh. He rubbed the back of his head as he looked at the young girl curiously. I am Li Sansi. Surname, Li. Name, Sansi. May I ask what your name is, youngdy? Li Sansi smiled. The girl hugging her knees hesitated for a moment. Her long eyshes fluttered, and then she opened her mouth, her voice a silent murmur. Dad Calls Me Zhu Long [Torch Dragon]. Zhu Long [Bamboo Jade]? Li Sansi thought for a moment and nodded. What an elegant name, with the beautiful meaning of a bamboo resembling a jade in the moonlight. It sounds much better than the stupid name of Mo Chou that my little sister gave herself, Li Sansi eximed. The young girl was a little confused, but she said nothing in response. She raised her hand and pointed at the flute once again. She liked to listen to music. Let me take a rest. Ive already yed a few tunes, so my mouths feeling dry. Li Sansi chuckled as he retrieved the wine sk hanging by his waist. He pulled the stopper and drank a few mouthfuls of his liquor to his hearts content. The girls eyshes twitched, and her nose was slightly raised as she held out a finger and pointed at the wine sk. Li Sansi could not help but stop what he was doing. You want to drink this wine? No, no After hearing the rejection, the young girl seemed to look unhappy as her creamy jade skin flushed a shade of red. Her eyshes twitched once more like she was about to open her eyes. Li Sansi thought the girl was going to cry. As a child, he was most afraid of his younger sister crying because whenever she did, he would always be at a loss as to what to do. In a fluster, he hurriedly passed the sk to the girl. You can only have one sip, Li Sansi said seriously. The flush on the young girls face disappeared as she held the sk to her mouth and took a drink And then all the liquor in the wine sk was gone. However, she pointed her finger at the flute once again. Li Sansi did not know whether tough or cry. This girl was peculiar indeed. He sat cross-legged on the bluestone and faced the rays of the morning light as he yed his flute, the melodious tune a rxed one. The girl listened to him y while she patted the wine sk, wanting for some wine to pour out from it. ****** Beiluo, Lake Ind. Just as he was ying chess, Lu Fans body suddenly stiffened. His eyes changed indistinctly, his vision shifting. Then, he saw the beautiful scene of a man in a green robe ying the flute on top of Buzhou Peak. Lu Fans mouth trembled Li Sansi, that scoundrel! Was his newly born Torch Dragon going to be kidnapped just like that? Chapter 114 - Old Nie Heads South for the Daoists

Chapter 114: Old Nie Heads South for the Daoists

ording to Tianji Pavilions message, eight Dragon Raising Sites had appeared around the world And that they contained the great Immortal encounters. The news shook the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, as powers from all corners began searching for these Dragon Raising Sites. Many powers believed that Immortal encounters really existed because of the appearance of the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. And that is why they considered Tianji Pavilions message with great importance. It didnt matter whether they were from the martial arts world or if they were the warlord mayors of the different counties. When many of the mayors learned of this piece of news, they immediately deployed their troops and prepared their weapons. To these mayors, this was perhaps a rare chance for them to achieve a major breakthrough. In this world, the major powers were divided into threeTang Xiansheng of South County, Tantai Xuan of North County, and Xiang Shaoyun of West County. Meanwhile, the mayors of other counties only survived sandwiched in between these three major powers as they tried to hang in there. Mostly, they were worried about when these three major powers would send their massive troops toy siege on their counties and possibly annihte all of them Just like what happened to Pingyang County back then. How tragic They tried to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but they all ended up dying tragically. In fact, Pingyang County was now upied by West County. The news from White Jade City and the cultivators had be the main topic in the discussions all over the world. Tianji Pavilion had not revealed the locations of the eight Dragon Raising Sites. However, the major powers had already sent troops all over the world to search for the Dragon Raising Sites. It was only a matter of time before they would find some clues. When the dragon-seeking craze began all over the world, the mysteries of the Dragon Raising Sites were slowly unveiled. West County, Dongyan River. This river was known for its strong, rapid currents and countless suddenoften deadlyturns, its white waves roaring endlessly. The riverside was rugged and rocky like the scales of a ferocious dragon. However, on the upper reaches of this river, arge number of people had gathered, many of whom were West County martial arts practitioners and soldiers dressed in robes and armed with weapons. Theres no mistaking it! This is the ce! Someone vaguely saw a white strip of something moving in the river, like a swimming dragon! Theres a stifling feeling the closer you get to therge river. This must be the Dragon Raising Site that Tianji Pavilion mentioned! There is an Immortal encounter at the Dragon Raising Site. Anyone who acquires it can be an Immortal right away! Many of the West County martial arts practitioners and soldiers were agile and brave. Despite the obvious excitement in their eyes, they cautiously looked around their surrounding area. However Amid the strong, raging sounds of the river The faint sounds of horses hooves could be heard. The West County martial arts practitioners and soldiers who were on the riverside of Dongyan River tensed up, and they turned their heads to see 10 armored horsemen, covered in smoke and dust,ing toward them. The one in the lead was riding a ck horsethe horses ribs protruding and sharp. He was dressed in a light full-body armor with an axe and a shield on his back. An oppressive aura surrounded him. When the soldiers managed to see this man clearly, they were instantly horrified. Its the Overlord! Someone bellowed. When the Western Liang Army is at work, those with no duties should stand back. Kill the traitors, Xu Chu coldly said while carrying two barbed sledgehammers. She stood behind the Overlord, Xiang Shaoyun. How can the Western Liang Army be so overbearing? We were here first! The Immortal encounter is for the fated ones! The soldiers yelled in anger. They were the ones who had found the Dragon Raising Site, but it was about to be snatched away from them before they even saw the real dragon. The Overlord rode on his horse as he nced at these soldiers. For the fated ones? Who was it Wont you say it again? the Overlord said faintly. The soldiers immediately kept silent. Retreat a hundred miles away from Dongyan River or else Even if youre the fated ones, you wont be anymore once youre dead, the Overlord stated. He made a flip and dismounted his horse. Most of the soldiers panicked, and fearing for their lives, they fled with their weapons on their backs. Xiang Shaoyun put his hands behind his back as he stepped on a jagged rock and took a deep breath, wisps of Spirit Qi pouring into his body like snakes from heaven and earth. There is no doubt. This is indeed a Dragon Raising Site The Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth has actually appeared. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, a glint shing past in his eyes. Then, with a leap, he got off from the jagged rock. He rushed into the surging river, his body instantly disappearing in the dense water vapor. On the shore, some of the fleeing soldiers were shocked when they turned their heads back and looked back. Did the Overlord just jump into the river? However, momentster Boom! There came an explosion from the river. A giant white snake howled as it rose out of the river. Four ws emerged from under its belly as it swam toward the middle of the river. Between its howls, a foggy mist lingered, circling the Overlord. The Overlord yelled in fury as pitch-dark Demonic Qi was unleashed andpeted with the white creature. The onlookers watched as explosions erupted continuously from the river. This brought great terror to the people who were on the shores. At the Dongyan River, the Overlord was battling a dragon! ****** The Daoist School was located on top of a lofty mountain in West County. Tiandang Mountain, as it was called, was shrouded in a sea of clouds and boundless fog all year-round. In that mountain, there was a peak aptly named Catching Stars Peak. And the Daoist School was built on that peak. Catching Stars Peak soared above the boundless sea of clouds, making the countless stars in the night sky seem that much closer as if they were right in front of your eyes. Being on that peak was like if you held out your hands, you would be able to catch the stars right away. Hence, this was how the name Catching Stars Peak came about. There were several Daoist temples on Catching Stars Peak. With white walls and blue tiles, these temples looked more like the abode of the Immortals. As an active school of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the Daoists still maintained their reputation in the Great Zhou. Although it was supposedly called the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the remaining active schools among them now were only the major forces, namely, the Daoists, Sword Sect, Tianji School, the Political Strategists, and the Medical School. With the fall of the Mohist City of Traps, the Mohists, Yinyang School, and Jiguan School had suffered considerable damages. The Militarists had be a thing of the past with Bai Fengtians death, and powers like the Agriculturists and the Legalists had already gone into seclusion for a long time. The Confucianists had also fallen silent with their team of Imperial Advisors staying behind closed doors. In one of the Daoist temples A Daoist nun walked slowly with her head raised as she looked at the dense clouds above her head that were not dispersing. There was a deep and confused look in her eyes. Indistinctly, it was as if she could see the blurry spirit of a long snake gliding smoothly in between theyers of dense clouds in the sky. The Daoist nun climbed to the roof of the temple and stood upright as she stared wide-eyed at the dense clouds. The dense clouds gradually descended, almost like they were about to fall right on top of her face. The Daoist nuns heart dropped. She saw that a spirit had emerged from thoseyers of dense clouds and had appeared right in front of her face. ****** As the craze to look for the Dragon Raising Sites spread throughout the whole world The mysterious veils of the eight Dragon Raising Sites had also been exposed. At the South County Big Marsh, someone had seen a long snake lying on the ground. When he tried to capture it, the long snake had slithered toward him and strangled him to death. As a result, it was determined that the South County Big Marsh was a Dragon Raising Site. The South County mayor, Tang Xiansheng, then sent his troops to rush to the Big Marsh. At Dongyang County, there was a faint crimson ray of lighting through the fissures in the ground. The Dongyang County mayor had been ecstatic to have found a Dragon Raising Site, so he sent 10,000 soldiers together with a few hundred members of the martial arts world to enter into the ground fissures. However, the moment they entered the fissure gorge, they were faced with the long crimson snake. The creature melted everything in its path. In fact, the scorching heat from its body burned the soldiers who were sent there into crisps. Arge army of 10,000 had entered the gorge, but only 5,000 had returned, as half of them had been burned alive. The mayor of Dongyang County was filled with both joy and sorrow. This was also a warning to the world that the Dragon Raising Sites were more than just Immortal encounters; they also contained great danger. All over Great Zhou, a powerful storm surged. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan was in his wheelchair, leaning against the red-carved wooden railing. He drank his green plum wine as he yed a game of chess with Lv Dongxuan. During their chess game, Lu Fans vision shifted as he paid attention to the situations at the various Dragon Raising Sites. In fact, the eight Dragon Raising Sites had already been more or less discovered. Lu Fan tapped his fingers lightly on the chess pieces. Since the Dragon Raising Sites had almost all been discovered, then it was time to get ready to open up the Secret Realms he had put in ce. Under the pavilion Nie Changqing walked up with a bag on his back and slightly bowed as he came up to Lu Fan. Lu Fan nced at Nie Changqing. Ready to go? I cant wait Nie Changqing smiled, his eyes moving. He was unable to hide his anticipation and emotions. He had waited for a long time to reunite his family. He had thought that it would be impossible in this lifetime; however, he did not expect Lu Fan to have given him this chance. Young Master, when you said to finish off the Daoists How do you want me to do it? Do you want to them to move to Lake Ind like what Tianji School did? Out of sudden curiosity, Nie Changqing asked. Lv Dongxuan, who was thinking about the chess game, suddenly flushed red. Lake Ind isnt for anyone who wants toe Lu Fan slowly said. Nie Changqing hesitated, not understanding. Lu Fan did not exin any further, either. What he meant by acquiring the Hundred Schools of Philosophy was not to about getting the Daoists and Sword Sect onto the Lake Ind and slowly train them. No, he had no time for that. The progress of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy was too slow. If he wanted to advance from a Low Level Martial World to a Mid Level Martial World and then to a High Level Martial World, then it was ultimately impossible with only White Jade City as the cultivating power. He needed to build more cultivation powers and have the Hundred Schools of Philosophy fight one another to elerate the process of world advancement. Nie Changqing took his leave. With the bag on his back and a butcher knife in his hands He headed south, toward the Daoists. Chapter 115 - In Everything I Do, I, Li Sansi…

Chapter 115: In Everything I Do, I, Li Sansi

There were water ripples on the surface of the Beiluo Lake. Nie Shuangs thin upper body was shirtless as he stood on thekefront with his legs in the water, staring at the lonely boat disappearing on theke. His father was heading south toward the Daoists to rescue his mother. It was unknown whether this trip of his would be sessful or not. A family reunion was something that Nie Shuang had looked forward to for a long time. From the time he could remember, his mother was no longer by his side. In his mind, there was only the blurry image of his mothers back, but he had never seen his mothers face clearly before. Father, you must seed. Nie Shuang clenched his fists tightly. All of a sudden A figure appeared behind Nie Shuang. Nie Shuang turned around and realized that it was Jing Yue, who was carrying a sword box. Uncle Jing, Nie Shuang said. On Beiluo Lake Ind, Nie Shuang was unexpectedly the closest to Jing Yue. Jing Yue was very talkative and would often even go as far as to teach Nie Shuang some knowledge on cultivation. Dont worry. Your father will surely make it. After all, he is a disciple of White Jade City, Jing Yue said with a smile as he stroked Nie Shuangs head. Nie Shuang smiled as he nodded his head. Do well in your cultivation. Dont be like your useless father. He wasted so many years before he could finally go and bring your mother back. If he cant even protect the woman he loves, what kind of man is he? Jing Yue said. My father isnt useless! Nie Shuangs face reddened. Jing Yue waved his hand. Do well in your cultivation, and once youre able to feel the Spirit Qi, Ill give you a sword. Hows that sound? Nie Shuangs eyes brightened. Its a deal! Jing Yue nodded with a smile. After that, Nie Shuang turned around with vigor and ran to the bottom of the giant chrysanthemum to practice his cultivation techniques. cing his hands behind his back, Jing Yue looked toward the glistening surface of theke as the smile on his face gradually grew sad. Lil Jing! Run! Run! The farther you go, the better. Get out of the vige. Get away from the swords of these barbarians. You must live on! Jing Yue closed his eyes as many scattered images appeared in front of him. He could no longer remember the faces of the crying people in those images. He could only remember the exasperated shouts of run and live on. Father, Mother I will surely live well. Jing Yue murmured softly as he looked at the glisteningke surface. ****** North County, Buzhou Peak. Once again, Li Sansi had arrived at the foot of the mountain on his ox. He secured the ck ox to a nearby tree and then patted the full wine sk attached to his waist. Li Sansi had traveled over ten miles to the best restaurant in the nearest town to buy the Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor, as he believed that Zhu Long would surely like it. After interacting with the young girl Zhu Long on Buzhou Peak for a few days, Li Sansi had discovered that Zhu Long could not be any more innocent. She was like a piece of unstained white jade, pure and pristine. He could not help but want to take care of her. The only bad thing about the girl was that her alcohol intake was a little too much. After cultivating at Buzhou Peak for the past few days, Li Sansi could feel that his cultivation powers had increased, and this was something that pleasantly surprised him. As expected, the fastest way to achieve cultivation progress was to do it at a heavenly abode. The capacity of his Qi Core was originally 16 wisps of Spirit Qi. After cultivating at Buzhou Peak, it had already filled up to eight wisps. He climbed up onto Buzhou Peak. The bluestone was still there, and it had been thoroughly cleaned. Even the leaves that had fallen on it had been cleanly swept off it. A smile appeared on Li Sansis face. Beside the bluestone, a young girl with closed eyes was sitting by the edge of the cliff, swinging her little feet. Li Sansi hopped onto the bluestone and lifted his Daoist robe, passing the wineskin to Zhu Long. Lil Zhu, have a taste of this light yet strong wine, the Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor. Zhu Longs long eyshes fluttered as she took the wine. Drink slowly. Wine should be drunk slowly for one to enjoy its taste, Li Sansi reminded. Zhu Long nodded, and with a gurgling mouthful not a drop of wine was left in the wineskin. Li Sansi was rendered speechless. However, he was already used to it, so heughed and retrieved the long flute from his waist and sat down on the bluestone. Then he started ying a beautiful melody. The girl swung her legs as she listened to the tunes of the flute. Below Buzhou Peak. Suddenly, the thundering sounds of horses hooves could be heard. ording to the descriptions given by those vigers, this must be a Dragon Raising Site Those who upy the Dragon Raising Site will get the Immortal encounter! An irond sergeant stated. Send a message to the mayor and inform him that we have discovered a Dragon Raising Site in North County! The irond sergeant shouted. A soldier received the order and quickly disappeared away on his galloping horse. The irond sergeant took a nce at the ck ox that was secured to a tree and narrowed his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a group of soldiers dismounted their horses and headed toward the top of Buzhou Peak. There was the lingering sound of a flute. The irond sergeant was dumbfounded as he led tens of armored horsemen up Buzhou Peak. Someone was ying the flute in such a deste mountain? The artistic mood was rather distant, though it sounded awful Under the sunlight at Buzhou Peak, a Daoist priest sat on a bluestone as he leisurely blew on his long flute. And beside the Daoist priest, a long snake was coiled around the bluestone. Its head was the scaly face of a young girl, suspended above the priests head. The body of the snake was even swaying along lightly to the tunes of the flute. What a strange dragon! The irond sergeant was stunned! Screams of fear rang across Buzhou Peak when the other soldiers saw the snake. Li Sansi stopped ying his long flute and looked over to where the screams came from. Daoist No. 1, Li Sansi?! The irond sergeant recognized Li Sansiwho was a real hero in the border areas. He alone, with his ox and a wooden sword, broke through military forces. However,pared to Li Sansi, these people were more interested in the dragon beside him. When they saw the dragon, they finally understood that this was a real Dragon Raising Site! A ce with an Immortal encounter! Li Sansi frowned because after looking at the irond sergeant and the soldiers, he realized that their eyes, filled with greed and joy, were fixed on Zhu Long. A sigh escaped his lips. He hopped down from the bluestone, ready to have a talk with the soldiers. Quick! Its going to escape into the Dragon Raising Site! Capture it! Lets get it! The soldiers saw that the long snakelike dragon was about to escape back into the dark cave in Buzhou Peak. They brandished their weapons one after another and shouted as they charged forward. Li Sansis brows were more furrowed now. When he turned his head back, he could see Zhu Long running toward the cave in a panic. Wait Stop it. Li Sansi raised his wooden sword as he snarled. A soldier was struck by his wooden sword and sent flying a few miles away. Li Sansi, I respect you as a hero, so hurry and go. In no time, the mayorsrge army will be arriving You wont be able to defend this Immortal encounter! The irond sergeant said to Li Sansi. I, Li Sansi, am not doing this for the Immortal encounter. I just cant stand all of you bullying a youngdy, Li Sansi said inly. Leave, or Die. The soldiers were stunned, and then their faces hardened. Li Sansi, you must be crazy! There is no youngdy. You must have been enchanted by this demon dragon! The soldiers charged toward him. Li Sansi sighed. He had once said that his sword would only be wielded against military forces, but now, he had no choice but to wield it against the soldiers of Great Zhou. In the ck cave, a pair of ck and white eyes watched on. It was a bloodbath on Buzhou Peak. After a long time, the cries of battle on the mountain peak had ceased, and it became silent once again. The Daoist priests azure robe had been stained with blood. He leaned on his wooden sword as he turned back to look at the dark cave and smiled. ****** There is a Dragon Raising Site at Buzhou Peak? When Tantai Xuan received the news, his eyes brightened in an instant. Great! Well done. As expected, there is a Dragon Raising Site in my North County too! Tantai Xuan paced around therge tent. All over the world, six out of the eight Dragon Raising Sites had now appeared. The young emperors residence in the capital city, Beiluo Lake in Beiluo City, the Big Marsh in South County, Catching Stars Peak at the Daoist School, Dongyan River in West County, the Fissure Gorge in Dongyang County Of these six locations, none of them was in North County, and this was making Tantai Xuan go crazy. Had he, Tantai Xuan, offended the Immortals? Why were the Immortals so biased against him and his North County?! Was he destined to have no chance with the Immortal encounter? At the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, he had already suffered a huge loss. And now yet again he was not destined to have Dragon Raising Sites? Fortunately, today, he had finally received news that a Dragon Raising Site had appeared in North County. Buzhou Peak is already near the Tianhai Gates Ready 30,000 troops and depart for Buzhou Peak! Tantai Xuans red robes flowed as his orders resounded in the tent. The troops galloped away on their horses, the horses hooves thundering across the ground. ****** At the foot of Buzhou Peak. When Tantai Xuan and his troops finally arrived, scouts were already there, kneeling on the ground and trembling in fear. Mayor, Daoist No. 1 Li Sansi is at Buzhou Peak. Hes gone crazy. Hes been bewitched by the demon dragon and has waged war against us! Tantai Xuans eyes narrowed. However, he did not retreat. He waved his hand and signaled for the 30,000 soldiers to follow him to climb up Buzhou Peak. At the mountain summit Li Sansis azure robe was stained with blood as he wielded his wooden sword. He was having mixed feelings. He turned around and looked at the ck cave. Zhu Long had not emerged from within the cave ever since the soldiers started attacking. At this moment, Li Sansi had alsoe to an understanding. Perhaps, the young girl Zhu Long was really a monster like what the soldiers were saying. But so what if she was a monster? After interacting with her for a few days, Zhu Longs innocence had touched his heart. Li Sansiwho had seen much of the evils of the mortal worldwas not only quite envious of the innocence she possessed but also felt bad for Zhu Long. In his subconscious, it was like the young girl Zhu Long had ovepped with his little sister, Li Sansui. He knew that he had been bewitched by her, but what about it? All along, in everything he did, he, Li Sansi, only wished for a clear conscience. As he sat on the bluestone, Li Sansi exhaled slowly, working the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. Below the mountain, the armored horsemen galloped toward Buzhou Peak. The nking sound of their armors was never-ending. However, Li Sansi only smiled, knocking his wooden sword against the bluestone to get rid of the blood on it. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair with one hand supporting his chin and the other hand pinching a chess piece. A gentleke breeze blew by, ruffling his hair bun. Suddenly, his vision shifted andnded on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. At the top of the White Jade City pavilion, there was the faint sign of dark clouds arriving in the clear skies. The wind blew at theke surface. The fishes in theke were all swimming wildly to the water surface. A suppressing pressure had pervaded the whole ind. On the ind, Lv Mudui, who was enjoying tea opposite of Lv Dongxuan, felt a quiver in his heart. He looked toward the surface of theke and saw that the waters had formed into a whirlpool. A small yellow jiao dragon was beating its wings, theke waters hovering around it. At the top of the pavilion There was a change in Lu Fans eyes as they became more profound and distant. Many jumping lines gathered on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard to reflect the situations at the eight Dragon Raising Sites. The strong ones outside the Dragon Raising Sites were represented by a red dot on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Lu Fan stroked the chess pieces. The ends of his lips curled up lightly. Momentster, he picked up a chess piece with his index and middle fingers and set it down slowly. When the chess piecended on the chessboard, he gave it a gentle push. As the conspirator, he hadplete control over how the game would go. With the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi, the second game Commenced. Chapter 116 - The Eight Dragons Roar and the Dragon Gate Appears

Chapter 116: The Eight Dragons Roar and the Dragon Gate Appears

Capital city. Book Pavilion. The old eunuch stood respectfully in front of the Book Pavilion. Mo Tianyuid downzily with his chest exposed, holding a wine gourd in one hand. Eunuch, the Master does not want an audience with anyone, Mo Tianyu said. Master Mo, His Majesty has given me orders to invite the Imperial Advisor over. If he does not go, His Majesty will definitely break my legs. The old eunuch flicked off a speck of dust with a wry smile on his face. Oh, did His Majesty really say that? Mo Tianyu raised his eyebrows with a surprised look. With Zhao Kuos rebellion, there are now many things in the capital city that need to be settled, so His Majesty urgently needs the Imperial Advisor toe forth and take charge His Majesty said when literature has the Imperial Advisor and the military has Jiang Li, then that is when the Great Zhou will prosper, the old eunuch said. Upon hearing his words, Mo Tianyu frowned. No. If the Master says no, then it will be no, Mo Tianyu said, waving his hands. Why dont I do some fortune-telling for you? Mo Tianyu asked, his eyes lighting up with expectation. The old eunuchs face changed after hearing that. Its, its fine All of a sudden A coughing sound emerged from within the Book Pavilion. Dressed in a Confucian robe, the Imperial Advisor, whose back was hunched, walked out slowly from the Book Pavilion with Kong Nanfeis support. Tianyu, dont put the eunuch on the spot. I will make the trip there, the Imperial Advisor said. After hearing that, the old eunuch trembled as he was almost moved to tears. Imperial Advisor. The old eunuch bowed. The Imperial Advisor helped the old eunuch up,menting that it was not easy for the eunuch as well, having served the previous emperor and watching the current emperor grow up. Lets go. The Imperial Advisor smiled lightly. The old eunuch bowed again. Yes, sir. When they walked out of the Book Pavilion, there were already five luxurious horse carriages waiting for them outside. After the Imperial Advisor had boarded the horse carriage, the news of the Master leaving the Book Pavilion instantly spread throughout the capital city. The carriage wheels spun as it moved. Inside the horse carriage The Imperial Advisor opened the curtains and looked at the depressing long streets of the capital city, a deep look in his eyes. On the capital citys long streets were guards dressed in armor and patrolling. The whole Imperial City was shrouded in a dreadful atmosphere. Jiang Li is a worthy disciple of the Militarists. Sure enough, he knows how to lead the military. Though Bai Fengtian may be dead, the Militarists have Jiang Li, so its not their downfall yet, the Imperial Advisor stated. Kong Nanfei nodded. He had thought that when the emperor issued the emperors decree to recall Jiang Li, it was to put Jiang Li in prison where he would end up having the same fate as Bai Fengtian. However, he had not once expected that Zhao Kuo would rebel right at this time. This instead gave Jiang Li another chance. This is all because of Beiluo Citys Lu Pingan Kong Nanfei let out a deep sigh. Oh? Why do you say that? The Imperial Advisor leaned against the carriage and could not help but smile after hearing Kong Nanfeis sigh. If Lu Pingan had not sent 500 armored horsemen from Beiluo to the capital city to wage battle, if the three cultivators under Lu Pingan had not killed and forced Zhao Kuos 8,000 elite troops to retreat, then Zhao Kuo might not even have rebelled so quickly, Kong Nanfei said. The Imperial Advisor stroked his beard. The only thing to me is when Zhao Kuo asked people to draw up the call to arms. That was when the oue had already been decided. He could have involved anyone else, but he got Pingan involved instead. The Imperial Advisor gave a slightugh. The horse carriage had slowly arrived at Zijin Pce. The moment the Imperial Advisor and everyone else had alighted the carriage, Kong Nanfei, who was supporting the Imperial Advisor, raised his head as his expression changed, looking in the direction of the imperial garden. ****** The Big Marsh of South County, Coiled Dragon Raising Site. Tang Yimos whole body was stained with blood as dark Qi swirled around him. He was having a subtle battle of stamina with the Coiled Dragon. Outside the Big Marsh. Tang Xiansheng was d in armor, his eyes shining with fervor. The First Young Master of the Tangs, Tang Baichen, was staring with envy and bitterness at Tang Yimo, who was walking in the Big Marsh. Awesome! Awesome! Tang Xiansheng yelled twice, tedly. Tang Yimos bravery had exceeded his expectations. Without backing off, Tang Yimo could face off single-handedly with the demon dragon that even a thousand soldiers could not deal with. Hes my son indeed! Hahaha! Tang Xianshengughed, pping his hands in joy. If Tang Yimo was on his side, then the things that Tang Xiansheng dared not do before could perhaps be put on the agenda now. On the Big Marsh. Tang Yimo stepped on the water. He looked over at the Coiled Dragon, who had miasma surrounding it. A cold gaze exuded from the Coiled Dragon eyes, which were like those of a snake, and the miasma that surrounded its body was highly poisonous. Tang Yimo performed the Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique, and with the first meridian opened, he was only barely able to face off with the Coiled Dragon. If they were to fight a real battle, it was hard to determine who would emerge victoriously. Suddenly Tang Yimo was taken aback when he sensed that the water beneath his feet was starting to stir. It seemed that a huge terror was brewing in the Big Marsh. Retreat! Tang Yimo was stunned. He saw the Coiled Dragon rapidly fly beneath the Big Marsh and cause a huge disturbance in the marsh as the mud flew all over. Running out of the Big Marshs vicinity, Tang Yimo stared at it. However, what he saw was a huge vortex that had appeared in the middle. In the vortex, a white glow of Spirit Qi was suspended like an eggshell, and there was pressure being released from within it. Immortal encounter Tang Yimo mumbled. The soldiers of South County were also astounded. Tang Xiansheng got off his horse,ing to stand beside Tang Yimo. Yimo, what happened? He had never been to the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, so he was unsure what the current situation was. There is an Immortal encounter in the Dragon Raising Site. And that right there is the appearance of the Immortal encounter, Tang Yimo stated. Immortal encounter?! Is it dangerous? Tang Xiansheng asked with glimmering eyes. Tang Yimo nced at him and said indifferently, Very dangerous. ****** Dongyan River, m Dragon Raising Site. The West County Army was stationed outside the river. They watched from afar the big river that had been shrouded in a hazy and colorful mist. Within the mist, the Overlords figure appeared and disappeared again. Suddenly, above Dongyan River, the clouds changed. The river water was spun into a billowing vortex, and a white eggshell-like mask of energy appeared in an instant in front of everyones eyes. With a yell from the Overlord, the colorful mist dispersed, as he broke away from the mirage-like illusion. ce of Immortal encounter! Lu Pingan said that the Immortal encounter in a Dragon Raising Site contains the cultivation method of the Internal Organs Realm I must get my hands on it! The Overlords deep and confident voice resounded throughout the whole stretch of Dongyan River. ****** Dongyang County, Fissure Gorge, Red Dragon Raising Site. The corpses on the ground released a burning stench. Dongyang County had suffered a lot in the Fissure Gorge this time. The fire jiao dragon that was like a long red snake had melted everything, including the rocks, in its path with its high temperature. Ordinary people could not even get close to it, as they would get burned to crisps by the heat. Grandmasters were perhaps able to get near it, but once they did, they would be killed by the dragons breath of fire. Amid all these, the Dongyang County mayor saw a white-colored eggshell appear inside the Fissure Gorge. That was an Immortal encounter like the one at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. However There was absolutely no one who could enter the Fissure Gorge. They could only look at it with wide eyes. The most painful thing on earth was when an Immortal encounter had appeared in front of them, yet they were incapable of pursuing after it. ****** Tiandang Mountain, Catching Stars Peak, Cloud Dragon Raising Site. The appearance of a phenomenon had gained the attention of all the Daoists. In one of the Daoist temples on Catching Stars Peak, Daoist priests raised their heads one after another. In their eyes were looks of excitement. An old Daoist priest walked over slowly as he looked at the white eggshell that had appeared amidst the sea of clouds. Sansui, you are destined with the heavenly dragon of this Dragon Raising Site. You must grab hold of the Immortal encounter firmly this time Its a pity that Sansi never returned. Hes been to the Hidden Dragon Ridge to search for the Immortal encounter, so itd surely be easier with him around, the Daoist priest said. Call me Mochou. Dont call me Sansui, the Daoist nun remarked coldly. She raised her head and then saw a translucent spirit that seemed to be condensing in the clouds looking right at her. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. White Jade City pavilion, second-story balcony. Except for Lu Fan, there was nobody else in the pavilion. On the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, the red dots were constantly changing. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair as it spun around by itself, bringing him to the front of the sandalwood table. He picked up a piece of green plum leisurely and dropped it into the hot liquor, letting it boil until there was the sour fragrance of wine. He then rolled up his sleeves and used a bamboo spoon to scoop out a spoonful carefully. Without pouring the liquor into his wine cup, Lu Fan took a sip from the bamboo spoon. He smiled satisfactorily. Momentster, his wheelchair moved, bringing him to the Spirit Pressure Chessboard with the bamboo spoon in his hand. Lu Fan watched as the dense red dots reflected eight spirit pressure barriers. His index and middle fingers moved into the chess box, and he picked up a ck chess piece. Lifting it up slowly, he set it on the central position of the chessboard. ck. A clear sound seemed to ring throughout the whole world. The moment he ced the chess piece Lu Fans Soul Strength experienced a strong fluctuation And spread between heaven and earth like ripples. ****** In front of the various Dragon Raising Sites A sudden terrifying bout of spirit pressure was released, causing many people to be so overwhelmed that they became breathless and horror-struck. The originally hidden jiao dragons had all shown themselves one by one. Every dragon was circling around the white eggshells and letting out their unique cries. The eight dragons roared together, their cries shattering the eggshell behind them. Like bubbles under the sunlight, the eggshells broke with a crack. In the next moment After the eggshells broke, faintly, a magnificent Dragon Gate engraved with dragon patterns emerged. The eight dragons roared together, and the Dragon Gate appeared! The Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site Was finally opened! Chapter 117 - When The Young Girl’s Eyes Open, Dry Bones Remain

Chapter 117: When The Young Girls Eyes Open, Dry Bones Remain

North County, Buzhou Peak. The bluestone was stained with blood. The Daoist priest, wearing an azure robe, held onto his wooden sword, blood still dripping from its tip, as he stood in front of the cave. He was standing very straight, like a sharp sword with a firm belief. The North County soldiers had fallen at his feet one by one. With a swing of his Spirit Qi-infused sword, Li Sansi swept the whole area clean. With this wooden sword, he felt he wielded the sharpest sword, and he could cut anything with it. Despite his thin figure, Li Sansi seemed like he was the most powerful and mightiest man blocking the passage. With him, the 10,000 soldiers would not be able to get past him. In the dark cavern, a white-colored spirit pressure eggshell was emerging. A pair of ck and white eyes watched, unmoving, at the figure that stood firmly against the 10,000 soldiers. It seemed as though an unforgettable scene was reflected in the ck and white eyes The moonlight shone like a translucent veil in the long night. The Daoist priest, wearing an azure robe, sat on the bluestone to y his flute. A young girl held her legs together with a wine sk in her arms. Her eyes still closed, she listened to the tunes of the flute quietly and swayed her head from time to time. Li Sansi was not the Overlord after all. When the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was depleted Li Sansi could feel a great sense of fatigue wash over him like a tidal wave. He began to use martial arts to strike the enemies down the mountain with his sword, one swing after another. He was starting to pant and perspire, the sweat soaking through his clothes, making him look somewhat tired and weak. d in full-body armor, Tantai Xuans gaze was fixed on the Daoist priest. So cultivators got tired too. As he had expected, not every cultivator was a monster like the Overlord. Somehow, it seemed that he had found a way to deal with cultivators. Kill! Tantai Xuans eyes looked past Li Sansi andnded on the dark cave behind him, seeing the familiar eggshell. It was exactly the same as the one he had seen at the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Beneath the eggshell was where the Immortal encounter was! Li Sansi had forgotten how many times he had swung his sword or how many soldiers he had killed. His body staggered as he leaned against his sword. In everything that he did, Li Sansi only wished for a clear conscience. Since he said that he would protect Zhu Long, then he was going to do his utmost to protect her. He did not want to leave any regrets again Something like regret was the most difficult topensate for. Suddenly an armored soldier charged toward Li Sansi, knocking into him and sending his whole body flying like a thin piece of leaf. Li Sansi could no longer feel the strength even to lift his hands. With hisst swing of the sword, he struck the armored soldier and crashed onto the ground, his blood sputtering three feet away. Hes a goner. Kill him. Secure the Dragon Raising Site! Secure the Immortal encounter! Its the mayors order, kill him! The soldiers yelled, their voices tearing through the silence of Buzhou Peak. Suddenly. From the dark cave, a childlike roar sounded. At first, it was like a young girls cry, but at the next moment, it transformed into a ferocious dragons roar. Many soldiers eardrums erupted, and they bled out of their ears, their faces scrunched up in pain. Boundless Spirit Qi and spirit pressure permeated the air from within the cave. Tantai Xuan and the North County soldiers looked over at once. However, what they saw from within the dark cave was a young girl with closed eyes, walking out slowly. Behind the young girl was a cracked white eggshell and a Dragon Gateboth of which had finally appeared. That was where the Spirit Qi was pouring out from! Li Sansi was panting with excruciating pain in his chest. When he turned his head back, he saw that Zhu Long was standing right in front of the ck cave, the Dragon Gate above her head and her hair flying as a roar erupted from her mouth. Her long eyshes fluttered lightly. Momentster Before Li Sansis perplexed eyes, Zhu Long, who had never opened her eyes since he met her, had now opened them. Her eyshes fluttered as her eyes opened A pair of ck and white. In that moment, Li Sansi felt like he had seen the alternation of the sun and the moon. An invisible wave started to spread. Mayor, watch out! Tantai Xuans personal guard bellowed, tumbling and pouncing onto Tantai Xuan as they fell down the mountain path together. ck and white light brilliantly shone at the top of the mountain Then, the light gradually dimmed. Face smothered with mud and dirt, Tantai Xuan got up from the ground, his heart pounding. Just earlier, the moment the girls eyes opened Tantai Xuan felt a sense of looming death. It turned out that death was so close to him. His personal guard climbed with him up toward Buzhou Peak again, just to take a nce Tantai Xuan and his personal guard felt as though their hearts had been tightly clenched by something. On Buzhou Peak, corpses were strewn everywhere. Every dead body was kneeling on the ground They were wearing full-body armor, but their blood and flesh had been dissolved, leaving behind only eerie white bones. Tantai Xuan burst out in cold sweat. Did the Immortals Secret Realms Really have a grudge against him? The first time at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, hisrge army of 50,000 perished at the hands of an Immortal. They were annihted in the blink of an eye, while blood sttered all over his face. Now, it was his second time at a Secret Realm. Wherever the young girl looked, with just her gaze, only dry bones were left behind. While Tantai Xuans whole body was trembling, he saw that the girl had brought Li Sansi, whose azure robe was stained with blood, into the Dragon Gate. The girl turned back and looked in Tantai Xuans direction. Scared out of his wits, Tantai Xuan hurriedly scurried off Buzhou Peak. Immortal encounter Perhaps, he was not fated with Immortal encounters in this lifetime. ****** South County. In Nanjiang City, with a package and a butcher knife on his back, Nie Changqing rode on his horse and entered the city. Tiandang Mountain was not a far distance away from Nanjiang City. They were probably only about fifty to sixty miles apart. On the wide unobstructed road, Nie Changqing walked unhurriedly, dressed in a white robe and carrying the package and the butcher knife. Although the distance to Tiandang Mountain was a mere fifty to sixty miles away, and the day to fetch his wife back was nearing, Nie Changqing was feeling calmer than ever. All these years, his mental state had improved, and he had matured, so he was no longer the impetuous youth from back then. Composure and seriousness had been carved into his features, together with the vicissitudes of time. All the news he heard were about the Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site that appeared at South Countys Big Marsh. Even if Tang Xiansheng had given orders to forbid spreading the news of the Secret Realm, it was hard to control the mouths of martial arts practitioners, and the news circted rapidly. Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site The sides of Nie Changqings mouth twitched as he brought the butcher knife into an inn and got a room on the second floor. With a fixed look at the waiter tidying up the room, Nie Changqing tossed a piece of silver over and said, Waiter, buy me some paper, brushes, and envelopes. The waiter epted the silver piece with a smile that almost reached his ears. Yes, sir. Please wait for me. The waiter did not leave for long and was back in the room in a jiffy. Nie Changqing took the brush, ink, inkstone, and paper from him. After giving his thanks, he proceeded to sit in front of the window. Rolling up his sleeves and holding up the brush, Nie Changqing dipped it into the ink and thought for a moment before he started writing. The first letter he was writing was for his wife. This was going to be the first letter he wrote to her in five years. In the past, he was unworthy of writing it, and he did not have the courage to as well since he dared not expose his whereabouts. Now, the Young Master and White Jade City had given him the confidence to do it. The second letter was for the Daoist School. He did not rush into the Daoist School rashly. The Young Master had told him to be a refined disciple of White Jade City. That was why even if he had wanted to barge into the Daoist School, he would write to inform them first. He was once a disciple of the Daoists, but he escaped from them like a dead dog on a rainy night, with a crying infant Nie Shuang in his arms. That was a night that he would never forget no matter what. Finally, he stopped writing and signed off. White Jade City disciple, Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing folded the letters well and stuffed them into the envelopes. Leaning against the chair, he stared into a daze. He found a servant to deliver the letters to the Daoist School. At first, the servant was unwilling to do it, and only when Nie Changqing took out a small ingot of silver did he agree to it. Like carrying a letter from home, the servant personally headed for Tiandang Mountain. After sending the letter, Nie Changqing returned to his room and lied down on the bed. On this night, he did not cultivate. He pulled the covers over him, closed his eyes, and slept peacefully for the night. ****** Dongyan River. The Overlord carried his axe and shield as he led a group of elite soldiers into the Dragon Gate. The Western Liang armored horsemen were in front of Dongyan River and had met with many martial arts experts. Thus, their path had been blocked more than ten miles away, preventing them from moving forward. Because of that, the Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site at Dongyan River had been taken over by the Overlord. Although the martial arts experts were angry about it, they dared not speak up. The heavy gate of the Dragon Gate was opened. Taking a step through the gate was like crossing into a whole new world. What came into view were dozens of standing terracotta warriors, the sculptures vivid. They looked like real people, and every terracotta warrior had their eyes closed. The Overlord ordered someone to count how many warriors were there. There were a total of 99 terracotta warriors. Past these warriors was an iron chain bridge that was connected to a floating sky ind behind it. On the ind was a pce, and beyond the pce was a white jade bridge. Behind the white jade bridge was a path to a massive, grand pce that looked like it was built right in the clouds. The grand pce was glowing, resplendent with seven colors. The Overlord looked at the grand pce, and his eyes narrowed. Somewhere, he could feel the Demonic Qi stirring inside his body involuntarily. It was as though a huge terror was waiting for them inside. The grand pce seemed to be the center, with eight white jade bridges scattered around it. Behind every bridge was yet another floating sky ind, and behind every ind was once again the connection to an iron chain bridge The Dragon Gates of the eight Dragon Raising Sites Could they possibly all lead to that grand pce? The Overlord mumbled. Momentster, he waved his hands and led his elite soldiers past the terracotta soldiers, heading for the iron chain bridge. ****** On Beiluo Lake Ind. After opening the Dragon Gates, Lu Fan started paying attention to the situations at all of the Secret Realms. The soft wind blew by, ruffling his hair. Once the many powers had stepped into the Dragon Gate Lu Fan leaned against the red-carved wooden railing, supporting his chin with one hand as the other moved to a chess piece on the chessboard. Applying some force on it, he gave it a light push. The crunching sound of the chess piece rubbing on the chessboard sounded throughout the whole of White Jade City pavilion. ****** Beyond the Dragon Gate. With a team of elite soldiers, the Overlord who had wanted to get past the terracotta warriors to cross the iron chain bridge suddenly stopped in his tracks. The Western Liang elite soldiers who were following behind him closely tensed up as well. The skies were gradually turning dark. It was apanied by a murderous atmosphere, and there were the vague battle cries of a thousand troops. It was as if a gust of cold wind had just blown, rustling the dust on the ground. Everyone turned their necks to look to the side. However, they discovered that Unbeknownst to them, the terracotta warriors around them Had opened their eyes and were now staring at all of them. Chapter 118 - Putting on the Thickest Armor and Getting the Fiercest Thrashing

Chapter 118: Putting on the Thickest Armor and Getting the Fiercest Thrashing

Beyond the Dragon Gate was a dreary, overcast sky. And it was extremely quiet. The terracotta warriors eyes have opened. It was so spooky that it sent shivers down everyones spine. The Western Liang elite soldiers under Xiang Shaoyunsmand all tensed up, staring at the terracotta warriors. The Overlord experienced the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge once, so he was not very surprised that the terracotta warriors opened their eyes all of a sudden. After all, the small ghosts crawling on walls in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge were not less horrifying than these terracotta warriors who abruptly opened their eyes at all. Boom! Xiang Shaoyun punched a terracotta warrior closest to him. As air flowed out of the warrior, Demonic Qi emerged. That warrior stared at Xiang Shaoyun like an evil, demonic god. Surprisingly, the terracotta knife at his waist was unsheathed, letting out a screeching noise that made everyone cringe. Suddenly, the terracotta knife and Xiang Shaoyuns fist collided. nk! Surprisingly, the terracotta knife was not weaker than a forged de that had been subjected to extremely high temperatures over a hundred times. Xiang Shaoyun did not bring too many elite soldiers with him. There were only about twenty soldiers beyond the Dragon Gate. Most of them were first-ss martial arts practitioners, and two were even martial arts Grandmasters. Xiang Shaoyun did not bring Xu Chu to the Secret Realm, because he wanted this trusted subordinate of his to guard the periphery. These terracotta warriors were definitely stronger than the small ghosts in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge Not only in terms of defense but also in terms of attack. Compared to the small ghosts fighting with bare hands, these warriors wielded terracotta knives that were very sharp. They could easily cut people in half. Xiang Shaoyun threw another punch. A warrior cracked in several parts after receiving the two punches. You, keep punching it Xiang Shaoyun called a martial arts Grandmaster over to hit the closest terracotta warrior. The martial arts Grandmaster activated his Qi and blood to the maximum without hesitation. His body shivered. Then he unsheathed his knife immediately to cut the terracotta warriors head off. He struck the warrior three times more to split it into pieces. Pure Spirit Qi flowed out of the now shattered terracotta warrior into the martial arts Grandmasters body. The martial arts Grandmaster trembled. He immediately looked at Xiang Shaoyun. Mayor Im feeling it Spirit Qi! This martial arts Grandmaster was very thrilled. Great. Xiang Shaoyuns eyes lit up. It was as he had expected. Just like those small ghosts in the Secret Real of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, these terracotta warriors were the so-called Immortal encounter. When the first terracotta warrior had been shattered, the remaining ones all opened their eyes widely in anger. They all unsheathed their terracotta knives. Come on! Xiang Shaoyun roared in a deep voice. Demonic Qi was surging in him. He punched one of the terracotta warriors, and it cracked immediately. He told his subordinates to keep striking it So that they could be nourished by Spirit Qi. Soon, with the Overlords help, all of the twenty elite soldiers got the nourishment of Spirit Qi. Indeed, some of them failed to refine Spirit Qi, but generally speaking, they were all stronger now. In the distance The gravels on the ground started to gather together, assembling into a new warrior one by one, but there were never more than ny-nine warriors at one time. The Overlord was not interested in these terracotta warriors. After all, they could not pressure him or make him break through to Internal Organs Realm. However, they were good for his subordinates. They could enhance their strengths by practicing on these terracotta warriors. In fact, if this goes on long enough, he could have an elite team of cultivators. When all of the twenty elite soldiers had refined their Spirit Qi, Xiang Shaoyun said, Killing these terracotta warriors will give you Spirit Qi. The more you kill, the more chances you will get to refine Spirit Qi. You can work together to kill them. The elite soldiers responded with a piercing cry. Their eyes all lit up. Xiang Shaoyun nodded at them. Then, carrying his axe and shield on his back, he walked to the iron chain bridge. A warrior tried to stop him, but he broke it with only one punch. There was a floating sky ind on the other end of the iron chain bridge. From where he stood, the Overlord looked at the pce on the floating sky ind. And in front of the pce, he saw a giant bronze three-legged cauldron, from which smoke was going up. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. It was a breezy day. Cupping his hand around his chin, Lu Fan looked at the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Lines were jumping in his eyes. On the chessboard, the jumping lines represented what was happening in each Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. He checked out each one of them. Then he took a closer look at one of the Secret Realms. Lu Fan saw the invincible Overlord advancing. Average warriors were not a match for the Overlord at all. He has been more mature, indeed. Lu Fan smiled as he tapped his fingers on his cheek. Lu Fan had high expectations for the Overlord. After all, the Overlord was almost on the verge of breaking through to Internal Organs Realm. He might be the first cultivator to make it. However, he still needed more push. Seeing the Overlord running amok, Lu Fan broke into a smile. He recalled a saying. Putting on the thickest armor and getting the fiercest thrashing Looks like I should pressure him more. Lu Fan straightened up, with his hand hovering over the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. tter. He snapped his fingers. ****** On the iron chain bridge, the Overlord took one step forward. Behind him, the war cries from the terracotta warriors and his elite soldiers were instantly gone. It was extremely quiet. A cloud of thick purple smoke rose from the three-legged cauldron. It turned into two misty figuresa man and a woman. Both of them were holding a sword and standing on the iron chain of the bridge. The oppressive fluctuation of Spirit Pressure spread. Feeling this wave of Spirit Pressure, Xiang Shaoyun tightly closed his fists. His body slightly trembled. But it was not because of fear. It was because of excitement! These two are even a little stronger than the ancient Qi Refiner in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge! This was only the first small pce in this Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm, and there were already such strong opponents. So what would he find in the massive main pce where the eight Dragon Gates converged? However, Xiang Shaoyun did not flinch. He was taking steady steps on the wooden boards of the iron chain bridge. His footsteps echoed around the ce. The misty figures of the man and the woman, which transformed from the cloud of smoke, stood on the iron chain bridge. They suddenly turned into two purple shadows that rushed toward the Overlord! The Overlord, standing on the wooden boards of the bridge, with his body bulging, roared like a beast at the two shadows charging at him. Demonic Qi surrounded him. He grasped the handle of the axe he was carrying on his back and threw it over with much effort. ****** Tiandang Mountain. The servant that worked in the inn took a silver ingot from Nie Changqing and went to the main gate of Daoist School in person. It was good business for him. Daoist School was quite famous in South County. It was after all one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, so that meant there were no bandits around Tiandang Mountain, nor would anyone be stupid enough to go to the territory of the Daoist School and rob the ce. As a result, it was quite a safe trip. The young Daoist priest who had taken the two letters was running on a gstone-paved road. He climbed onto Catching Stars Peak, the top of the mountain where the Daoist School was located. However, he was stopped as soon as he arrived there. He was driven away after the two letters had been taken. There was a blockade at Catching Stars Peak. On his way down the mountain, the young Daoist priest kept looking back out of curiosity. He could only vaguely see an exquisite gate floating over the peak. At Catching Stars Peak, on a field paved with gstones There were furnaces were producing smoke. Elder. A Daoist priest wearing an azure robe took the letters and then handed them to an old Daoist priest sitting cross-legged under an old pine tree. The old Daoist priest looked away from the Dragon Gate. He looked at one of the letters after tearing the envelope open. The old Daoist priests face gradually grew sullen. Nie Changqing Disciple of White Jade City. An exiled disciple is going to bite back at the Daoist School? His Excellency trained him in person. He is really ungrateful, the old Daoist priest said coldly. In the old Daoist priests eyes, since it was Daoist School who had imparted Nie Changqings martial arts techniques, they certainly had the right to take those techniques back. They could even kill him. He had these letters sent to Catching Stars Peak Is he challenging Daoist School? Is this a deration of war? The old Daoist priest crumpled up the letter. The other Daoist priests who were there looked like they were confused by his remark. Elder What happened? The old Daoist priest threw the crumpled letter in his hand to one of them. The Daoist priest who caught the letter unfolded it. He turned pale after reading. Nie Changqing?! I heard he had joined White Jade City and is now a coachman under themand of Lu Pingan from Beiluo How dare hee back?! Before His Excellency started the seclusion, His Excellency had told us not to send people to Beiluo But now, he came in person. That ungrateful bastard! The other Daoist priests all grew indignant after reading the letter. Nie Changqing will intrude into Daoist School tomorrow After all, Lu Pingan helped him, and he is now a cultivator. But now we have a Dragon Raising Site and an Immortal encounter at our main gate. Sansui has the dragons help and the grand formation of Daoist School If he has the nerve toe, he wont be able to go back! Well absolutely kill him! The old Daoist priest struck the old pine tree with the palm of his hand. Some pine needles fell. His voice was resonant. He took out the other letter from Nie Changqing. It was for Nie Changqings wife, the biological granddaughter of His Excellency of the Daoist School. The old Daoist priest snorted coldly. And he tore into pieces the letter Nie Changqing had written with his heart after five years waiting. Chapter 119 - One Knife Strike to Cut Open the Gate of Daoist School

Chapter 119: One Knife Strike to Cut Open the Gate of Daoist School

Lake Ind, Beiluo. The cloth satchel Ni Yu was carrying at the waist was bulging. Humming in a great mood, she was heating green plum wine for Lu Fan. From time to time, she would take a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of the cloth satchel and then happily put it into her mouth. As long as the satchel was filled to capacity, nothing would disturb her mood. At that moment, Lu Fan was not looking at the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. The Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm was open. Compared to the imperfect Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, the new Secret Realm Lu Fan created was moreprehensive. These cultivators were improving, and so was Lu Fan. If he was just trying his hand at the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, then the Dragon Gate was the product of Lu Fans progress after he made up for the weaknesses in his first piece of work and took its essence. The eight Dragon Gates were eight enhanced versions of the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. The eight Dragon Gates were in different parts of Great Zhou so that more people could be qualified for Qi cultivation and refining. Like the Overlords elite soldiers, they could be cultivators by killing the terracotta warriors and taking wisps of Spirit Qi into their Qi Cores, while Lu Fan would get a cut of the Spirit Qi. More than that, the Spirit Qi from the dead terracotta warriors could also be used to elerate the transformation when breeding the dragon descendants at the Dragon Gates. This was only one piece of the big picture. Besides training cultivators, the second Secret Realm was also supposed to help cultivators who had hit the bottleneck of the Qi Core Realmlike the Overlordrealize a breakthrough. The biggest reason Lu Fanbined Dragon Raising Sites with this second Secret Realm was because of the Spirit Qi storm that would surge once a cultivator breaks through to the Internal Organs Realm. The Spirit Qi storm could elerate the growth of the dragon descendants at Dragon Raising Sites so that they could eventually be heavenly dragon descendants. For these reasons, Lu Fan set three phases in the Dragon Gates in the Secret Realm. The ny-nine warriors in phase one aimed to train cultivators. The pce on the floating sky ind was phase two. The two figures shaped by elixir mists in the peak of the Qi Core Realm were guards of this phase. They could force the Overlord and other cultivators to reach the required pressure so they could break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Other than that, there were elixir prizes on the floating sky ind too. Besides the Gathering Qi Elixir that Ni Yu was consuming like candies, Lu Fan had also refined Body Building Elixir based on the instruction from the Dao Impartment tform. This particr elixir could help its users break barriers in the Internal Organs Realm. Of course, this elixir was for those cultivators who could not break through to the Internal Organs Realm on their own. For cultivators who had great strengths, Lu Fan actually did not want them to consume elixirs. It was for that reason that Lu Fan set phase three. If even the two guards in the peak of the Qi Core Realm could not help cultivators break through to the Internal Organs Realm Then it was all right Because waiting in the grand pce was the sleeping Great Ruler of the instance dungeon. ****** The Big Marsh, South County. His fear of death forced Tang Xiansheng not to step one foot inside the Dragon Gate. Instead, he sent his eldest son Tang Baiyun and Tang Yimo to lead 5,000 South County soldiers into the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. Although Tang Yimo got an Immortal encounter, this was his first time to enter a Secret Realm. It was the same for Tang Baiyun. However,pared to the Secret Realm in Dongyan River, the situation was more dreadful here. When the spooky terracotta warriors had suddenly opened their eyes wide, the soldiers from South County were all freaked out. And then when the warriors unsheathed their terracotta knives to cut a soldier in half,plete and utter chaos descended upon the 5,000 soldiers led by Tang Baiyun. Tang Baiyun turned pale due to intense fear. Suddenly, one of the lifeless terracotta warriors stabbed and killed one of Tang Baiyuns soldiers. To everyone who was there, this was definitely a very frightening situation, and of course, they were scared out of their wits. The 5,000 soldiers were in such utter chaos that they couldntunch a counterattack together against the terracotta warriors. As a result, they suffered a significant number of casualties. Tang Xiansheng, who was waiting outside, turned extremely pale when he saw the panic in the soldiers faces as they tried to escape out of the Dragon Gate one after another, their armor stained with blood. Third Brother, what shall we do? In the Secret Realm, Tang Baiyun, wearing full armor, looked panicked. He tried to get on Tang Yimos good side right away. He did look down on Tang Yimo because he was envious and jealous of his half-brother. On top of that, he hated Tang Yimos Immortal encounter. However, at this moment, only Tang Yimoa cultivatorcould make him feel safe. Tang Yimo looked at Tang Baiyun. He activated his First Meridian Escaping Demonic Technique and instantly rushed out to fight a terracotta warrior. After exchanging a few blows, he punched the terracotta warrior into pieces, and then a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed into his body. Tang Yimo was slightly astonished. These warriors are Immortal encounters. Kill them, and youll have wisps of Spirit Qi flowing into your body, Tang Yimo said in a cold voice. Then he rushed into the crowd of terracotta warriors like a fearsome tiger. And he started killing the warriors and gathering wisps of Spirit Qi. If he wanted to open up his second meridian, then he would need to gather enough wisps of Spirit Qi to achieve that. Tang Baiyun hesitated after hearing Tang Yimo. He waved his hand to calm down the 5,000 South County soldiers. Then they strategically moved into a tactical formation to deal with the terracotta warriors. As Tang Xianshengs eldest son and the future sessor of Tang Manor, Tang Baiyun did possess boldness. When a terracotta warrior was broken, Tang Baiyun seized the chance to unsheathe his sword and cut the warriors head off with a deft swipe of his de. Wisps of Spirit Qi flowed into his body. Tang Baiyuns eyes instantly lit up! Immortal encounter?! It was an Immortal encounter indeed! Tang Baiyun was ted, and an idea popped in his head. Hemanded his soldiers to attack the terracotta warriors first, while he hid and waited behind the South County soldiers to give the fatal strike so that he could take in wisps of Spirit Qi. Behind the Dragon Gate, blood had gathered into a river. A significant number of the 5,000 South County soldiers had perished. The blood there was so thick that it even stopped flowing. ****** After a night of undisturbed sleep When the first lights of the day had shown in the east, Nie Changqing opened his eyes. He did not want to go back to sleep anymore. He felt his mind was as clear as the rain-washed, cloudless blue sky. Nie Changqing was not in a hurry. He got up and packed his things after washing his face and rinsing his mouth. He took a cloth to wipe the butcher knife with care. Not until the de had been wiped clean did he put on his white robe. Afterward, he walked out of the room with his bundle and closed the door. The butcher knife he was carrying at the waist did not go with his outfit. Except for the knife, Nie Changqing really looked like a schr with courtly manners who had experienced a lot and was going to make a long trip. The servant at the inn was cleaning while still yawning. His eyes lit up as soon as he saw Nie Changqing going downstairs. He greeted thetter warmly. Young Master, I sent your letters to Daoist School yesterday, The servant said. Young Master, are you going to Daoist School on Tiandang Mountain? the servant asked with a smile, with a piece of white cloth hanging on his shoulder. Nie Changqing nodded without speaking. On the long street of Nanjiang City, the sky was still gray, and everything was hazy without sufficient light. Young Master, why are you going to Daoist School? To look for some rtive? Its still dark. Take care the servant said. Nie Changqing, already out of the inn, slightly bowed at the servant as a way of saying goodbye. He smiled but said nothing. Under the gray sky The servant saw Nie Changqing walking slowly and gradually disappearing on the still, dark street of Nanjiang City. When the sun had finally jumped above the horizon and started to slowly rise in the sky At the foot of Tiandang Mountain Nie Changqing, in his white robe and holding the butcher knife, stopped. Lifting his head, he gazed at the ancient stone steps leading to the peak from the foot of Tiandang Mountain. He slowly closed his eyes as a slight breeze blew by. His hair was blowing in the wind. He vaguely recalled the picture of him running on these ancient stone steps five years ago. At the end of the stone steps, a few Daoist priests seemed to be chanting a prayer. Their voices traveled down from the top of the mountain, like the tinkling sound of a small stream echoing throughout the forest. Opening his eyes, Nie Changqing seemed to see teenage boys and girls ying on the stone steps. That year, he and Ruer, his wife, left the mountain together to execute tasks assigned by Daoist School. A yearter, in the midst of a thunderstorm, Nie Changqing rolled and crawled down Tiandang Mountain in a disgraceful manner while cradling a baby in his arms. When the Daoist Schools main gate shut behind him, it took away the hope of the second half of his life. Five yearster He had been living a hopeless life ever since then, hiding here and there. As unbridled as he was, he worked as a farmer, a fisherman, and a woodworker deep in the mountains. He was also homeless once. However, from time to time, people from Daoist School would appear, intending to take away Nie Shuang, hisst hope. So he never stopped running away and hiding. Nie Changqing felt heartbroken whenever Nie Shuang cried for his mother, as if a knife was stabbing his heart multiple times. Five years had passed. The passing of time had left some traces on his face. His hand that used to hold just a knife now held a butcher knife to kill people. At the moment, he was back to this ce where everything beautiful in his life once happened. A five-year ordeal, he, Nie Changing Was back to Daoist School once more. He walked onto the first stone step. The Spirit Qi in Nie Changqings Qi Core instantly surged. With intense emotion, he blew it out of his mouth, raising the dust and fallen leaves on the stone steps. He felt like he had been holding back that breath for five years, and now, he could finally let it all out. One step after another, unhurriedly, he started climbing the stone steps From the foot of the mountain to the top. Finally, beyond the leaves and branches of some big trees, he saw the tightly shut main gate of Daoist School. It was as cold and as emotionless as five years ago when he was driven away. Nie Changqing did not look sad nor happy. He just stood there on the stone step, with his white robe fluttering in the wind. Nie Changqing slowly unsheathed his butcher knife, which was slightly shaking as wisps of Spirit Qi surrounded the de. In the end, he failed to knock the Daoist Schools main gate open with his letters. If that was the case Suddenly, the butcher knife flew out like a sh of ck lightning. It whizzed across the blue sky and cut across the tightly shut main gate of the Daoist School. A giant shadow cast by the butcher knife emerged. The main gate of the Daoist School was cut in half, and with a resounding thud, it copsed to the ground. When the cloud of dust began to thin Deep and low footsteps echoed on the gstone pavement. A worn-out figure in a white robe, with a butcher knife suspended in the air before him, walked out of the dust and the smoke. He said in a clear voice, Nie Changqing, a disciple of White Jade City Is here. Chapter 120 - I Only Want to Reunite with My Family

Chapter 120: I Only Want to Reunite with My Family

His clear voice echoed throughout the mountain while the main gatey on the ground, shattered in pieces. Nie Changqing restrained his excitement and theplicated feeling lingering in his heart. Smoke and dust filled the air. Nie Changqing walked slowly with the butcher knife floating quietly next to him. His white robe and ck hair were blowing in the mountain wind. In the distance, a Daoist boy was startled. In a panic, he ran toward the temple of Daoist School. Nie Changqing did not hurt the boy. He only looked into the distance quietly. The golden sunlight shone through the clouds and spilled on the ancient stone steps of Daoist School. Nie Changqing did not stop. He kept walking until he saw to the stone memorial gate with three words carved on it, Inner Peace Temple. Behind the memorial gate was Daoist Schools martial arts practice field. A lot of the legendary martial arts practitioners had trained here. In the past, Nie Changqing had practiced hard here as well. With one step after another, he walked toward the martial arts practice field. He saw hundreds of Daoist priests already sitting on the practice field. They were sitting either cross-legged on the gstone-paved ground or straight under the pines or just watching Nie Changqing from the shade. Some of the Daoist priests were disdainful of Nie Changqing. Others had aplicated feeling toward him. All the disciples of Daoist School knew Nie Changqing. After all, what happened to him was a big thing in the school. It was one of the few topics that could bepared to Li Sansuis experiences in Daoist School. How dare hee back Did he kill Senior Brother Han Lianxiao? He is such a cruel person. He should have been killed five years ago. He did such an illicit thing, and now he came back with such great fanfare. How dare he! ****** Although the Daoist priests were all smiling sarcastically at Nie Changqing, they were either jealously or coldly talking about him. Under a long-standing pine tree, an old Daoist priest was sitting with his eyes closed. Next to him were several other old Daoist priests. Some of them were indifferent, some were cold, while others were angry They were all staring at Nie Changqing. The practice field was suddenly eerily quiet. It was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Only Nie Changqings steady footsteps echoed in the still, quiet air. Guys, long time no see, Nie Changqing said slowly. His white robe was fluttering in the wind. No one answered him. The old Daoist priest sitting cross-legged under the pine tree opened his eyes. He fixed his gaze on Nie Changqing. He suddenly smiled. He took a torn letter out of his long and thick sleeve and threw it at Nie Changqing. With wisps of Spirit Qi surrounding the paper scraps, they flew toward Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing lifted his hand and quickly took the torn letter. After seeing the letter for his wife torn into pieces, Nie Changqings unshaven lips trembled. In the end, he only let out a deep sigh. Young Master was absolutely right. If you wanted to reason, you would need to beat these people until you have convinced them. With Young Masters temper When people were convinced, it would be easy to reason with them. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan suddenly felt his nose a little bit itchy, as if someone was talking about him behind his back. After rubbing his nose, Lu Fan picked up the bronze liquor cup to take a sip. The sour taste of the green plum wine filled his mouth and then lingered on his tongue. Ni, call Ning Zhao up here, Lu Fan said. Yes. Ni Yu unclearly answered since she had an elixir in her mouth. Then she ran downstairs like a wind. Meanwhile, Lu Fan looked at Spirit Pressure Chessboard, trying to find out what was happening in the Secret Realm. The sun jumped out of the thick clouds and spilled its abundant light all over Beiluo Lake. It was as if a golden curtain had been lifted. He seemed to think of something. Lu Fan changed the scene before his eyes with his mind. He fixed his eyes on a magnificent precipitous mountain far away. A temple stood atop a great peak on the mountain, and in front of the temple were a gathering of Daoist priests. Nie went to Daoist School Lu Fan smiled as he took a sip of the green plum wine. As soon as Ning Zhao came in the presence of Lu Fan, she bowed slightly. Young Master Pay a visit to the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. Try your best to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. If you fail this time, youll probablyg behind forever Lu Fan said to Ning Zhao while paying attention to what was happening at the temple in Daoist School. Ning Zhao was astounded. Then a sharp and serious look appeared on her face. Biting her plump red lips, she said resolutely, Young Master, I wont let you down. Go ahead. Lu Fan waved his hand. Ning Zhao turned and went downstairs. In the distance, Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan, who were both making tea, could not help but look over. To their surprise, Ning Zhao walked onto Beiluo Lake. Suddenly, a swirl appeared on thekes surface, and then a Dragon Gate floated over it. Lv Mudui was actually curious. He really wanted to go and have a look. However, since Lu Fan never said anything, he did not have the nerve to go without permission. Seeing Ning Zhao disappear into the Dragon Gate, Jing Yue took a deep breath. All of a sudden He heard Lu Fans calm voiceing. You can go into the Dragon Gate too Jing Yue was pleasantly surprised. The Dragon Gate was a Secret Realm deployed by the Immortal, and inside was an Immortal encounter. If he could get a wonderful Immortal encounter, then his strength would be greatly enhanced, and he would be able to run faster when fleeing from his enemies. Thank you, Young Master! Jing Yue was extremely excited. Then he turned and immediately headed for the Dragon Gate. However, thinking it over, he ran to Ni Yu instead and asked a Gathering Qi Elixir from her. Ni Yu was kind of generous. She gave him two. On the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion Lu Fan had stopped paying attention to his cultivators. Instead, he was keenly observing the situation at the temple in Daoist School while drinking his green plum wine. Nie Changqing had a knot in his heart. It had been there for five years. For Lu Fan, it did not matter what the knot was. What mattered to him was the fact that as long as the knot was there, it was going to be very difficult for Nie Changqing to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. That was why Lu Fan told Nie Changqing to visit Daoist School to untie this knot. Daoist School Lu Fan was leaning against the vermillion carved wooden rail. A small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ****** Who tore my letter into pieces? Nie Changqings calm voice echoed all over the practice field. Me. So what? said the old Daoist priest who was sitting cross-legged under the pine tree. The butcher knife was floating in front of Nie Changqing. He grasped the handle and pointed the de tip at the old Daoist priest The look on Nie Changqings face gradually became cold. Nothing. Since you tore my letter into pieces, Ill cut off the hand you used to tear it. How dare you! The old Daoist priest flew into a rage. He hit the pine tree with the palm of his hand. Pine needles fell to the ground. The other Daoist priests also shouted in anger, Arrogant! Without uttering a single word, Nie Changqing simply smiled. He started to advance again, walking toward the old Daoist priest with the de tip of the butcher knife facing down. On the practice field, azure robes were fluttering. Six mennded before Nie Changqing to stop him. Old Ten, leave. As long as you leave the mountain, well pretend none of this ever happened, a Daoist priest wearing an azure robe said, though inside he hadplicated feelings. Old Ten, we used to practice martial arts techniques together. For old times sake, leave. Its different now. You got an Immortal encounter, but now Immortal encounters could happen in Daoist School too You wont be able to fight us. Some of the Daoist priests also tried to persuade him to leave. Leave? Who dares let him go? The philosopher is in seclusion. Today all disciples of Daoist School will follow my orders! The old Daoist priest said coldly Catch him! Disciples of Daoist School, deploy the formation! The old Daoist priestmanded, waving his hand. Yes! On the field, all the Daoist priestsall wearing azure robesstarted to move. Then they sat down facing different directions. All of them pressed their palms together, with their Qi and blood bursting. Gathering from different directions, their Qi and blood seemed to form a bizarre force that spread across the whole practice field, giving off a very oppressive energy. Oh? On Lake Ind, Lu Fan, staying in the pavilion, suddenly raised his eyebrow. He was really curious about what the disciples of Daoist School were doing. This is the formation? Lu Fan had never seen any formation before. Daoist School had a history of thousands of years, so it was no surprise that they had something valuable after such a long history. And the formation That gave Lu Fan some inspirations and new ideas. In the practice field at Daoist School Nie Changqings hair was blowing. Looking at the six men in front of him He used to rank as the tenth disciple of the Daoist School, and these six men were ranked from third, fourth, up to eighth. Han Lianxiao, ranked as the ninth disciple of the Daoist School, died in Beiluo City. It was an easy death. Guys, I only want to reunite with my family. Why are you stopping me this way? It has been five years Its time to take my wife home, Nie Changqing said. The six men in front of him could do nothing but let out a deep sigh. Cut the crap! Go! Catch this ungrateful bastard! the old Daoist priest shouted in anger while still under the shade of the pine tree. Nie Changqing was suddenly covered in the oppressive energy from the formation made by the Qi and blood of so many Daoist priests. Boom! Gravels on the ground started jumping. The six men in front of Nie Changqing all raised their weaponslike knife, spear, and bow Nie Changqing felt the intense oppressive energy that surrounded him. He smiled. Daoist School was still the old Daoist School, but he was no longer who he had been five years ago. Nie Changqing grasped the butcher knifes handle tightly. Then he slowly took a step forward. Immortal encounter The biggest Immortal encounter I got was bing a disciple of White Jade City. Nie Changqings voice echoed throughout the practice field. It was as if there was a sudden thunderp in the sky. His white robe fluttering in the wind and his ck hair blowing, Nie Changqings eyes were as aze like torches. Nie Changqing had looked like a schr with courtly manners, but in an instant He turned into a viin walking out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Wisps of pale blue Spirit Qi surrounded him. Spirit Pressure was released! Boom! Nie Changqing managed to handle the pressure released by the Daoist Schools grand formation with a calm face. A gale was blowing across the field. Nie Changqing approached the six distinguished disciples of Daoist School one foot in front of the other. He was releasing an invisible Spirit Pressure. The six Daoist School disciples trembled under his Spirit Pressure. Finally The Daoist School disciple, who ranked eighth, could not handle it anymore. His achievements were not as highpared to the others, so he was the first to kneel down The sound of his knees knocking the ground was as loud as a drumbeat. A Daoist priest wearing an azure robe and carrying a bow on his back made an effort to get his bow. He put a sharp arrow on the bowstring and aimed at Nie Changqing with his hands shaking. It was Miao Renyu, ranked third in Daoist School. He had a beautiful name. Whoosh! An arrow was released. Spinning at high speed, the arrow was powerful enough to prate anything. However, Nie Changqing didnt try to parry nor fled. He simply kept advancing. When the arrow was a few meters away from Nie Changqing, it suddenly stopped, as if some invisible barrier was stopping it from moving forward. Nie Changqing raised his hand slowly and flicked the arrow with his fingers. The arrow went in another direction. The arrow tip was now aimed at the old Daoist priest sitting under the pine tree. Suddenly the arrow started to move again and recovered its speed. It brushed by Miao Renyus cheek and left a scratch on his face; a small trail of blood flowed from the wound. The feather on the tail of the arrow was shaking. Like a bolt of lightning tearing the night sky apart, the arrow whizzed across the sky toward the old Daoist priests face! Chapter 121 - As Long As Beiluo Remains Uncaptured, Father Will Keep You Safe

Chapter 121: As Long As Beiluo Remains Uncaptured, Father Will Keep You Safe

Under the pine, the old Daoist priest flew into a rage. His Qi and blood were surging with loud sounds. Nie Changqing sent the arrow flying by hitting it with the palm of his hand. Miao Renyu remained in the stance of drawing his bow, his pupils constricted. The wound on his cheek grew wider. Blood flowed out of it. Although he had anticipated it and knew how strong Nie Changqing was, it was still a big blow to Miao Renyu when he saw it with his own eyes. He was ranked third in the Daoist School, second only to the sibling duo, Li Sansi, and Li Sansui. Under his gentle disposition, he was actually verypetitive by nature. Nie Changqing had sent his arrow flying in such an easy manner. More than that, he could have killed Miao Renyu when he changed the arrows direction if he intended to do so. He lost. Old Ten, who used to be the one seeking his advice with an open mind, outdid him in an overwhelming manner. Nie Changqing walked forward slowly. Spirit Pressure overwhelmed him. Miao Renyu could not handle it anymore. He flopped onto the ground. Nie Changqing strode over in a white robe, holding the butcher knife in one hand. He had walked past six of the most distinguished young men in the Daoist School. He used to be ranked tenth, but now he seemed to have topped his peers. On the field, the disciples of the Daoist School were all startled. Cultivator Nie Changqing was strong! Six of the most distinguished young men in the Daoist School and six martial arts Grandmasters were overwhelmed by Nie Changqings techniques. They did not even dare to raise their heads. Even Miao Renyu, the third rank of the Daoist School, who had shot an arrow at Nie Changqing, was also as weak as a baby! Guys, suppress this sinner! Under the pine, the old Daoist priest sprang to his feet. His Daoist robe was fluttering. The palms of his hands, which seemed like scrawny dead branches before, were open. Hended on the ground as lithe as a swallow and then he jumped into the air. Other senile Daoist priests shouted in anger one after another. Theynded on the field in different directions, emanating strong Qi and blood. They did not look down on cultivators. After all, the philosopher of the Daoist School had warned them of cultivators before his seclusion started. And the Secret Realm of the Dragon Raising Site at Star Picking Peak also showed them how dreadful cultivators could be. However, to deal with cultivators, the philosopher of the Daoist School created a formation of Qi and blood revised from the original grand formation of the Daoist School. This new formation could gather all their Qi and blood. The senile Daoist priests Qi and blood seemed to flow into the elders body. Instantly, that old Daoist priests dry hair started to float. His wrinkled face was shaking. He cried for a long time. Then, he jumped onto the field. The waving of his flywhisk created surprisingly dreadful energy. Even the gstones on the ground were broken. Nie Changqing slightly raised his eyebrow. He was still standing there. He spread his feet apart. Spirit Pressure spread. The six disciples of the Daoist School who had flopped to the ground were all sent flying. Nie Changqing raised the butcher knife in his hand. The old Daoist priest threw his flywhisk down hard. It collided with Nie Changqings butcher knife and nged as if it was made of metal. You wicked b*stard! His Excellency trained you well, but you are just an ingrate! You should know the precepts of Daoist School. You broke them, and you deserved all those punishments! Dont you think you can run amok just because you joined White Jade City and became a cultivator! Boom! The old Daoist priest continued cursing. Strengthened by several of the senile Daoist Grandmasters Qi and blood, he looked as majestic as a Grandmaster even while jumping around. Nie Changqing did not speak. He simply focused on parrying the old Daoist priests attacks. Finally, Nie Changqing let go of the butcher knife. Are you done talking? Boom! I just want to leave with my wife. I just want to reunite with my family. Is that too much to ask? Nie Changqing said. When that had been said, the floating butcher knife started to spin at a high speed in front of him, pale blue Spirit Qi wrapping around it. Vague at first, an unreal knife outline emerged along with the butcher knife. Nie Changqing roared in a low, profound voice, Knife Control! Then, he lifted his hand with great effort. The butcher knife also moved with him. With tremendous Spirit Qi wrapping around it, it struck the old Daoist priest. The old Daoist priests flywhisk was cleaved into half. His scream echoed over the whole field. Blood sttered. The old Daoist priest fell to the ground. His robe was stained with blood. The arm that had been holding the flywhisk was cut off by Nie Changqing. It fell to the ground. His tragic scream echoed over the expansive field of the Daoist School. The senile Daoist priests were instantly startled. They retreated, staring at Nie Changqing, unable to believe what had happened. The Daoist School had been cooped up in their own little world. They knew cultivators were strong, but it was really a shock to them to see the true strength of the cultivators. Nie Changqing did not speak. He lifted his hand and the butcher knife hovered. His technique made a lot of disciples at the Daoist School speechless. After all, remotely controlling a knife was like something only immortals could do. On the ground, the old Daoist priest screamed in pain. Nie Changqings face was cold. He had killed many people over thest few years. He had seen much life and death. The old Daoist priests face was hideous. Covering the shoulder where he had been mutted, he trembled with pain. Call Li Sansui over! Find her now! the old Daoist priest screamed, turning to the senile Daoist priest behind him. We cant allow him to trample all over the Daoist Schools honor! the old Daoist priest screamed, stretching his neck as far as it could go. There was hatred and also fear in his eyes. The senile Daoist priest hesitated for a second. Then, he turned and headed for Star Picking Peak. Nie Changqing nced briefly at the Daoist priest who hurried away. He did not try to stop thetter. He was just looked back at the bleeding old Daoist priest indifferently. The Daoist Schools honor I just want to leave with my wife. Am I wrong to want that? I was a disciple of the Daoist School after all. For old times sake, I didnt go all out. But I will count down from five. Tell me where Ruer is, otherwise I will really butcher everyone, Nie Changqing threatened slowly. His voice echoed over the field. Everyone there was trembling, terrified of him. You wicked b*stard! if Li Sansi and Li Sansui are here You wouldnt have been allowed to run amok inside the Daoist School! the old Daoist priest snarled. He was bleeding so much that his face turned pale as a ghost. Nie Changqing threw him a casual nce. Standing with his butcher knife, he started to count down calmly, Five. The disciples of the Daoist School around him started an uproar. Lying on the ground, the old Daoist priest red at Nie Changqing with hatred. You wicked b*stard! You deceived your master! It was His Excellencys biggest mistake to have trained you! On the field, an aggressive killing intent spread through the air. The disciples of the Daoist School were in a panic. Some of them were so scared that they retreated. Nie Changqings killing intent had scared them off. The Daoist School was one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, but they had closed their gates for too long. Except for the execution of tasks, no one left the school. Many disciples of the Daoist School only fought with theirpanions in their lessons. Some of them never saw blood before. As a result, Nie Changqings killing intent was extremely terrifying to them. Four, Nie Changqing continued counting. Standing with the butcher knife in one hand, the wind blowing through the Daoist School lifted his hair some more. The old Daoist priest stopped cursing. Instead, he looked at Miao Renyu in the distance. Get me out of here. Get me out! Nie Changqings killing intent was getting stronger and stronger. It made the old Daoist priest panic. Miao Renyu hesitated. He approached Nie Changqing, intending to take the old Daoist priest away. However, the ck butcher knife suddenly fell. Poof! It pierced the old Daoist priest through his body. The old Daoist priest screamed in excruciating pain. Even his eyeballs almost popped out. He had thought it would be his anger venting when he roared while tearing his opponent into pieces, but at the moment, he was the one screamingand it was full of fear. This was karma. Changqing Miao Renyu spoke involuntarily. His hands were shaking. But Nie Changqing did not respond. He still felt the wind blowing past the mountain, lifting his hair from his back like a curtain. Three. Miao Renyu looked at Nie Changqing, who seemed strange and cold to him. His facial expression kept changing. He stopped paying attention to the old Daoist priest. Instead, he ran. And the old Daoist priest, whose body had been pierced through by the butcher knife, was extremely terrified. He had been abandoned. Lake Ind, Beiluo. Leaning against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled involuntarily. He was d Nie Changqing was White Jade Citys disciple. His temper was exactly the same as Lu Fans. The philosopher of the Daoist School does have good ideas. He created a formation of Qi and blood. Thats a real surprise. If he had the chance to get Spirit Qi, he might be able to create many more miraculous formations. Lu Fan took a sip of the wine, squinting ahead. There were a lot of capable men in this world. Lu Fan was not surprised by that. Lu Fan picked up a chess piece, stroking it gently. The Dragon Gate Secret Realm is open. Its about time for the dragons descendants to be born Lu Fan thought for a while. But its still hard to say whether this can make White Jade City an authentic Supreme Power People might recognize that White Jade City is powerful, but They are more curious than awestruck by it. After this, maybe there will be something more than curiosity. While Lu Fan was thinking, heavy footsteps approached. He saw Lu Changkong going upstairs. Father? Lu Fan was slightly dumbstruck. Faner, I heard from Ni Yu that you havent slept for days. Lu Changqing put the purple meal box he had been carrying on the table. Cultivating is great, but you should take breaks, too. Dont exhaust yourself. Eat well and remember to rest well, Lu Changkong told him while opening the meal box. He took a wooden spoon to fill a bowl with porridge. I told the cook to make your favorite Eight Ingredient Porridge. Come on. Eat it. Lu Changkong scooped the porridge into a blue-and-white porcin bowl. Then he ced the bowl in front of Lu Fan. Looking at the porridge, Lu Fan fell silent. This bowl of porridge made his heart tremble with emotion. Lu Fan had always felt like a lonely person in this world. His only goal was to make this world more powerful. That was his mission. He was cold and aloof, focused on his mission. Maybe his physical conditions affected his mentality. His low self-esteem and self-loathing made him indifferent to things like kinship and friendship. But in fact, Lu Fan craved kinship and friendship, too. Sometimes, seeing Ni Yu bend down to fart, he would smile secretly. Seeing Jing Yue and Nie Shuang ying together, he would feel envious. He picked up the blue-and-white porcin bowl. He scooped the porridge into his mouth. It was sweet. That sweetness made Lu Fan feel warm inside. Thank you, Father, Lu Fan said. Well? Have more if you like it! Lu Changkong broke into a smile, rubbing his hands. Therge smile made his crows feet squeeze together. Enjoy your meal. I need to go and guard the city tower now. Dont be too exhausted. Remember to rest. Cultivation isnt anything urgent. Even if you be the number one in the world, what difference will that make? As long as Beiluo remains uncaptured, your father will keep you safe your entire life, Lu Changkong dered, smiling. By the way, Father, tell Uncle Luo Yue to take some elite soldiers to the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. When all eight of the Dragon Gate Secret Realms emerge, the world will change. Its time for Beiluo City to change too, Lu Fan said while scooping some porridge. Lu Changkong was dumbstruck by this. Then his face hardened into a serious expression. He left White Jade City with a nod. When Lu Changkong had left, Lu Fan, sat in his wheelchair and ate the porridge. Ni Yu was hiding behind the rail, half of her head peeking out. Lu Fan nced at her. With a poker face, he said, Come here if you want to eat. Dont stare at me like that. I cant finish all of it alone anyway. Ni Yu was pleasantly surprised. She came forward skipping, she had been drooling behind the rail. In Daoist School. Two. Nie Changqings voice echoed over the entire field. Around the field, the disciples of the Daoist School remained silent. Nie Changqings voice gradually disappeared. He nced over at them, and then nced up at Star Picking Peak, where strong energy wasing. Nie Changqing let out a sigh. He pulled the butcher knife out. The motion hurt the old Daoist priest so much that he sucked air between his teeth. Ungrateful The old Daoist priest had made an effort to open his mouth, intending to curse Nie Changqing. But then, he cked out, leaving the unfinished taunt lingering in the air. One, Nie Changqing breathed out. He slid the butcher knife across the old Daoist priests throat lightly. The head, with its incredible facial expression, fell and rolled half a mile across the ground. Blood sttered everywhere. The field of the Daoist School was now stained with blood. Chapter 122 - The Azure-Robed Daoist Nun at Dragon Gate

Chapter 122:

The Azure-Robed Daoist Nun at Dragon Gate

Capital city. Imperial garden, Zijin Pce. Five horses galloped through the gstone-paved road and stopped at the garden gate. The vermillion wall glistened red under the scorching sun. Kong Nanfei helped the Imperial Advisor get off the carriage. The old eunuch stood to the side respectfully, holding his flywhisk aloft. They entered the imperial garden after bypassing an arch bridge carved by skillful craftsmen. Spirit Qi was richer in the garden. Kong Nanfeis pupils constricted slightly. The capital city is a Dragon Raising Site? Kong Nanfei thought to himself. There were eight Dragon Raising Sites in Great Zhou. It was not a secret at all that one of them was the Imperial City. The Imperial Advisor was calm as usual. Lets go see His Majesty. Yes, Kong Nanfei said, holding back his surprise. Troops were stationed in front of the garden. It made a ce that was supposed to be rxing a little more terrifying. Jiang Li walked out wearing silver armor. Imperial Advisor, Jiang Li said, bowing slightly at the sight of the Imperial Advisor standing with Kong Nanfeis help. General Jiang is as brave as always. People call you Great Zhous Military God. You are really worthy of this reputation. The Imperial Advisor smiled. His voice was a little hoarse. The wrinkles on his face squeezed together. Jiang Li smiled too. Walking next to the Imperial Advisor and supporting him by the arm, they entered the garden together. Im ttered. Im just doing my best to protect the country. This is what a military man is supposed to do, Jiang Li said. The Imperial Advisor smiled. Bypassing teams of armored soldiers, they ventured deep into the garden. There was a giant swirl in the middle of the pond. Inside the swirl, there was an exquisite and magnificent Dragon Gate floating. Spirit Qi was gushing out from it. A ck dragon breathed Spirit Qi around the Dragon Gate. A Dragon Raising Site. A shrewd light shed in the Imperial Advisors eyes. Yuwen Xiu sat upright in a wooden chair. A few maids on either side of him were fanning or holding the umbre for him. He got to his feet to receive the Imperial Advisor as soon as he saw thetter. Master, you have finally left the Book Pavilion. We missed you a lot. Yuwen Xiu assisted the Imperial Advisor into the chair. Jiang Li and Kong Nanfei stood on either side of the chair. Thanks to Imperial Advisors guidance, we went to Beiluo City in person. There, we found Lu Pingans guide. The ck dragon protected us during Zhao Kuos rebellion and we turned the tidepletely, Yuwen Xiu said excitedly. He was still a kid after all. He needed to boast about the great things he had aplished to someone. The Imperial Advisor listened with a smile. He waved his hand after a long silence. Your Majesty, I never told you to go to Beiluo to visit Lu Pingan. Lu Pingan is unpredictable Your Majesty had better stay away from him, the Imperial Advisor said seriously. Master, you are worrying too much. Its not hard to get along with Lu Pingan. He just has a strange temper. Yuwen Xiu smiled. It was no big deal for him. Pointing at the Dragon Raising Site, he said, eyes lighting up, The rise of Great Zhou lies in this ck dragons Dragon Raising Site. We have already investigated it. There are warriors inside. People can get Spirit Qi by defeating these warriors and bing cultivators. We can take advantage of that to train an army of cultivators. The only thing is that it will take some time for these warriors to respawn. And not everyone can be a cultivator. Some people can finish refining Qi in two hours, while others cant condense Qi even if they spend a whole day doing it, Yuwen Xiu said with a sigh. Of course! the Imperial Advisor said, smoothing down his beard. The requirements for cultivators are higher than that of martial arts practitioners. Talent matters to thetter. This will apply to cultivators as well. Besides these warriors, there is also a floating sky ind! Yuwen Xiu eximed. Behind the floating sky ind, there is a grand pce. We suppose this pce is connected to the eight Dragon Gates! Its difficult to guess the immortals intention. There are eight Dragon Raising Sites. The immortal intends to start a cultivation trend in Great Zhou! We can only explore where the warriors are for now. No one can go across the iron chain bridge to reach the floating sky ind yet. The ten-people squad was decapitated as soon as they got onto the bridge General Jiang thinks that only people with certain attainments can cross the iron chain bridge. The Imperial Advisor nodded. He listened carefully while Yuwen Xiu spoke. After a long while, Yuwen Xiu gradually fell silent. Looking at the Imperial Advisor, he asked slowly, Master, do you want to go to the Dragon Raising Site Secret Realm? As soon as he posed that question, the air in the garden slightly changed. Kong Nanfei frowned. Your Majesty, Master is rather advanced in age. Im afraid his physical condition will not allow him to go to the Dragon Raising Site. Gncing at Kong Nanfei, Yuwen Xiu waved his hand. Smoothing his beard, the Imperial Advisor smiled. Your Majesty, Nanfei was right. Im too old topete with youngsters like Your Majesty. I wont be able to encounter the immortal anyway. Thus, I dont think it is wise for me to the Dragon Raising Site. The Imperial Advisor refused as resolutely as Jiang Li did. Yuwen Xiu squinted. He looked at Jiang Li, and then at the Imperial Advisor. Both of them had turned him down. Why? He did not understand. Frowning, he leaned back in the chair. The air in the garden was charged with tension again. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the Dragon Gate Secret Realm of Dongyan River, dreadful roars could be heard. Gazing at the men fighting on the iron chain bridge, Western Liangs soldiers were all extremely shocked. That fight had been really eye-opening for them. Overlord, holding his shield in one hand and his ax in the other, looked like a Demon God. When he waved his ax, the air seemed to scream because it was so intimidating. The couple formed out of purple smoke threw their swords over and over again while jumping and tumbling about. Their swords radiance was so dense, it shrouded almost the entire iron chain bridge in light. Even with Overlords strength, he suffered many sword wounds on his body. They were bleeding. His shield was also dented by their swords. The dent was one centimeter deep! The iron chain bridge shook. Overlord had a strong will to win the fight. He did not flinch. Instead, he was so excited that all of his pores closed, and his hair stood on its end. He was thrilled. Finally, he felt the pressure. The purple smoke couple was extremely fast. They were like nimble assassins or elegant swordsmen. Overlord was ha herculean strength. He threw the long ax over with effort. One of his opponents was pushed away from the iron chain bridge. However, the purple smoke would gather again after dispersing. And the long sword formed by the smoke pierced him from a very awkward angle. Overlord bled again. Overlord was able to analyze his weaknesses in the fight. In terms of agility, he was way worse than the purple smoke couple. In fact, in terms of Qi Core attainments, the demon-like Overlord was almost as strong as them. However, the purple smoke couples techniques were very insidious. It was really hard to defend against them. If Overlord had not be demon-like and had a solid body and hard skin because of that, if he were another ordinary person, he could have been dead. Instead, he was more motivated because of the pressure. Overlord was so thrilled that his muscles trembled slightly. There were excitement and vengeance in his eyes. He looked at the grand pce behind the floating sky ind This purple smoke couple was so strong! How dreadful would the thing in the big pce be? He was really looking forward to it! Would there be a real cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm?! Overlord roared in a low voice. Demonic Qi was clinging to his body. The Demonic Qi in his Qi Core had broken out. His eyes were bloodshot. He went all out after transforming into a demon. On the iron chain bridge, shadows were shing, and endless sword lights and sword spirits were flowing! A martial arts Grandmaster from Western Liang was going approaching the bridge to help Overlord. However, as soon as he stepped onto the bridge, he was sent flying with a tragic scream. His entire leg exploded into pieces. He bled to death, hit by more than ten consecutive sword strikes. Fighting on the iron chain bridge was not for non-first-ss Qi Core cultivators! Daoist Schools field, Tiandang Mountain. gstones were stained with blood. The elders death had caused panic all over the field. Miao Renyus pupils constricted. Gazing at the calm Nie Changqing, he grasped his bow more tightly. Am I too easygoing? Nie Changqing shook his butcher knife. The blood from it sttered to the ground. Did I mislead you? Do you think Im good-tempered and too nice to kill people? Nie Changqing asked tly. His voice was loud but resonant, echoing over the field of the Daoist School. Pine leaves rustled in the wind. Birds chirped in the background. Brother Yu, tell me where Ruer is, Nie Changqing said. Miao Renyu was pale. This Nie Changqing was a stranger to him. He trembled in fear. She is Shut up! Without His Excellencys order, whoever tells him will be regarded as the Daoist Schools traitor! At the entrance of Star Picking Peak, a senile Daoist priest roared in anger. Martial Uncle, thats not necessary, Miao Renyu said, closing his fist tightly. Anyone who vites the Daoist Schools rules will be exiled from the Daoist School, just like this b*stard right here! the senile Daoist priest shouted in anger. The elders death offended the older generation of the Daoist School. As the most mysterious power among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the Daoist School had always kept a low profile, yet even the Imperial Advisor, a Confucianist, did not have the nerve to piss them off. However, Nie Changqing, who had been one of them, sauntered through the Daoist Schools main gate alone, armed with only one knife! Nie Changqing smiled. It was a cold kind of mile. He waved his hand. The butcher knife flew. The senile Daoist priest that spoke roared in pain when the knife collided with his body. He coughed blood immediately. More than that, blood flowed from every pore and he was sent flying. The butcher knife flew back. With the knife floating over Nie Changqings head and dripping blood, he looked rather ominous. He walked forward slowly. The disciples of the Daoist School all retreated to the field of Star Picking Peak in panic. Miao Renyu and the other higher-ranked disciples were helpless and terrified. Nie Changqing was too strong. Was that the strength of a cultivator? Dreadfully strong! Unreasonably strong! Nie Changqing did not begin to ughter the rest. He had learned from Young Master, who was a sensible person. B*stard! His Excellency really trained an ingrate! another senile Daoist priest said in anger. The butcher knife swept over like a ck electric light. And the Daoist priest who spoke was killed. His blood sttered. He fell on the stone stairs and stained it with blood. Nie Changqing killed anyone who criticized him, coldly and emotionlessly. The Daoist School disciples were all freaked out. They all froze. Go on, speak, Nie Changqing said tly, his hands behind his back. His white robe was fluttering. Even though he had stepped through a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, his white robe was never stained. He walked through the narrow passage leading to Star Picking Peak on Tiandang Mountain. His footsteps echoed, but no one had the nerve to stop him. No one even plucked up the courage to move at this moment. Standing on the field of Star Picking Peak, Nie Changqing gazed at the thick clouds in the sky. He breathed out slowly. The Daoist School had a Dragon Gate Secret Realm Behind the Dragon Gate, a Daoist robe fluttered. A beautiful figure walked out of it. In an azure Daoist robe, wearing hair up in a bun with a fabric cover, stood an indifferent Daoist nun. At the entrance of Dragon Gate, she looked at Nie Changqing, her eyshes trembling slightly. Chapter 123 - Young Master Thinks Very Highly of You

Chapter 123: Young Master Thinks Very Highly of You

Nie Changqing looked at the Daoist nun by the Dragon Gate. For the first time, his eyes disyed some emotion. Were there prodigies in this world? If there were, Li Sansui was absolutely one of them. This woman was more freakily talented than even her elder brother Li Sansi. It had not been long since the Dragon Gate Secret Realm in the Daoist School had opened, but the fluctuation of Spirit Qi in Li Sansui really shocked Nie Changqing. Talent mattered a lot to refining Qi in the Qi Core. Li Sansuis talent in refining Qi surpassed that of every other gifted person in the world, maybe except his Young Master. Even Overlord was no match for her. The Daoist nun standing at the Dragon Gate had reached Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm, which was incredible! How had she been cultivating? Brother Nie, long time no see, Daoist nun Li Sansui said, as she stood at the Dragon Gate, gazing at Nie Changqing. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly. Nie Changqing nodded at her. Its been a long time. The butcher knife fell into Nie Changqings hands. Gazing at Li Sansui, Nie Changqing breathed out slowly. The happy big-hearted teenage girl in his memory looked so mncholic and heavyhearted at this moment. Love could devastate a person. Sansui, stop him! a Daoist priest standing at the Dragon Gate shouted at Li Sansui, whose Daoist robe was fluttering. Li Sansui nced at him, frowning. She chose to ignore him. Nie Changqing nced at that Daoist priest. Then the butcher knife flew out of his hand like lightning. It turned into ck radiance in an instant. The Daoist priest roared in a low voice. With his Qi and blood bursting, he confronted the butcher knife with the palms of his hands. However, his arms were cut off. He fell on Star Picking Peak, screaming tragically. The butcher knife, spinning at high speed, shook off the mans blood. Then it flew back into Nie Changqings hand. Too loud, Nie Changqing said tly in a low voice. At the Dragon Gate, the mncholic Daoist nun was indifferent. Brother Nie, go. I dont want to fight you, the Daoist nun said in a low voice, her red-lipped mouth slightly open. You and Sister Ru are beautiful memories for me. I dont want to ruin those memories. On the gstone-paved field of Star Picking Peak, Nie Changqings pupils slightly constricted. The butcher knife flew back. He grasped it. Sansui Are you going to stop me like the rest did? Nie Changqing asked. The Daoist nun sighed, shaking her head. Even if my yes-man brother were here, he wouldnt let you see Sister Ru either, even at the cost of his life. Reunion isnt always good, Li Sansui said. All I want is to take Ruer back so that Shuanger can stay with her mother, and our family can beplete again. Why is that so difficult? Nie Changqing gazed at the ground. His white robe was blowing in the wind. I promised Shuanger I would take Ruer back. Ill kill whoever tries to stop me. It wouldnt matter to me even if I eliminated the entire Daoist School. Nie Changqing lifted his head. His unshaven chin glistened like a diamond under the sun. At Star Picking Peak, the Daoist disciples all turned pale. They looked startled. Nie Changqings cruelty and the image of the field stained with blood had shocked those Daoist disciples who had been practicing hard in their isted little world. Li Sansui looked at Nie Changqing quietly, with her long eyshes fluttering slightly. Nie Changqing looked Li Sansui in the eye. The schrs white robe fluttered. The Daoist nuns azure robe was blowing in the wind. After a long while, Li Sansui spoke, her voice, as silvery as spring water, echoed along the summit of Star Picking Peak, Brother Nie if you insist, lets make a deal If Brother Nie can take one strike from me, I wont stop you anymore. Nie Changqing, holding the butcher knife horizontally, did not speak after a good while. Deal. As soon as he agreed, aggressive energy arose at Star Picking Peak. White thick clouds emerged, covering the entire sky. Li Sansui lifted her head. The fabric cover of her bun loosened. Instantly, her long hair hung down in the sunshine and the clouds. Cloud, Li Sansui murmured. Then, behind the Dragon Gate, a translucent jiao dragon was emerging. The dragon growled, the sound of which echoed across the entire Star Picking Peak. The heavy clouds seemed to turn into a swirl. A gale started at the peak. Li Sansui closed her eyes. Her mind settled like still water. The tumbling clouds stacked up and formed a giant Cloud Dragon. It was not very vivid. However, pressure spread, oppressing everyone on the field of Star Picking Peak. They could not even breathe. Everyone was astonished. The abilities of the Daoist nun amazed them all. Nie Changqings white robe almost molded to his body. He looked amazed too. Even though it was not a real Cloud Dragon he was facing. He felt slightly pressured by what Li Sansui was showing at the moment. Since he had reached the peak of his Qi Core Realm, very few people in this world could make him feel this pressured. Besides Young Master, maybe only Overlord and Ning Zhao could. But now, there was one more person. Daoist nun Li Sansui who had refined Qi Core for the first time. However, Nie Changqing did not flinch. He took a step forward, with his hands spreading slightly. The butcher knife floated in front of his face. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core surged like crazy, rising incessantly around him. In the air, the Cloud Dragon growled. On the field, Nie brandished his knife! Li Sansui, closing her eyes, pointed at Nie Changqing from far away. Nie Changqing looked cold. The butcher knife spun in front of him at a high speed. It flickered across space. The unreal shadow of the knifes radiance was fifty feet long. It immediately struck the Cloud Dragon growling in the sky. The Daoist priests watching were all amazed by the fantastic fight between the two cultivators. Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow slightly while he ate the Eight Ingredient Porridge. The lines in his eyes surged violently as if there was an overwhelming pressure. Ni Yu, carrying the ck pot on her back, was really enjoying the food. Her eyes were like crescent moons of happiness. Raising her head, she happened to look Lu Fan in his eye. Totally unprepared for what she saw, she did spat out her food. Lu Fan gave Ni Yu a disgusted look when he regained his senses. Is this how you eat your porridge Ni Yu was speechless. Thumping her chest to clear it and stomping her feet, she was choked with sobs. Lu Fan stopped teasing Ni Yu. He was slightly shocked. Daoist nun Li Sansui She reached the ninth stage in her first try to refine Qi. No wonder she and the Cloud Dragon found each other immediately. As expected of Li Sansis sister, she was talented. Neither brother nor sister had been easy to deal with. Li Sansi bluffed the Torch Dragon with a flute melody. Li Sansui captured the Cloud Dragons heart with her talent. The Cloud Dragon was not as great as the Torch Dragon. But it was, after all, a dragon descendant. And it also showed how freakishly talented Li Sansui was. And gathering clouds to form a dragon That was applying Spirit Qi. It could be regarded as a Daoist technique or Daoist method. What a pity! Li Sansui had not refined Qi for long enough yet, Lu Fan eximed, shaking his head. Then, he stirred the porridge and scooped half a lotus seed into his mouth. Ning Zhao came to the Dragon Gate holding her Cicada Wing Sword. The little yellow jiao dragon was lying on its stomach on top of the Dragon Gate. Opening its mouth, it yawned. Ning Zhao stopped for a second. Then, she walked through the Dragon Gate. Soon, Jing Yue, carrying his sword box on his back, also entered the Dragon Gate. As soon as he entered, Jing Yue was shocked. It was his first time in a Secret Realm. The well-made terracotta warriors around him were exquisite. The iron chain bridge and the floating sky ind beyond these warriors were like images that only existed in legends. They were really shocking. An ind floating in the sky! As Jing Yue was looking around, amazed, the lifeless warriors suddenly opened their eyes and gave Jing Yue a good scare. He unsheathed the sword on his back. Pointing the sword at the ground, he jumped into the air to dodge a terracotta warriors knife strike. Landing at the Dragon Gate, he turned around, intending to flee out of the gate. However, when half of his foot was out of the Dragon Gate, he hesitated. Why did hee to the Secret Realm in the first ce? To improve himself. To be stronger, so that he could escape faster. If he quit as soon as he came here, how would he be able to improve himself? Besides, the opponent was only a terracotta warrior. Jing Yue had a chance of winning. No escape this time! Fight! Jing Yue have some faith in yourself. You can do it! Young Master thinks very highly of you! Jing Yue turned back, pping himself on his face. Then, he ran into the crowd of warriors holding his sword. One warrior unsheathed its terracotta knife. Jing Yues pupils constricted. Knocking the sword to the ground, he jumped up and then advanced holding his sword. He whipped the warrior with his sword several times. Then he finally seized a chance to cut the warriors head off. The warrior fell apart immediately. A wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out of it and then into his body. Standing there, Jing Yue closed his fist tightly to cheer for himself. I made it! From today on, Jing Yue wont flee anymore! Jing Yues resolute voice was echoing through the crowd of warriors. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt movement. Something was wrong. He saw the other warriors open their eyes, one after another. Their terracotta knives red and were quickly swung at Jing Yue. Jing Yue crawled and rolled out of the Dragon Gate. He fled. Ning Zhao, already beyond the warrior area, looked back at Jing Yue, who had escaped in a disgraceful manner. She was as calm as always. As if she had anticipated Jing Yue would flee. She took a deep breath. The Cicada Wing Sword in her hand was shaking slightly. She stepped onto the iron chain bridge haltingly, her white dress fluttering. The moment she walked onto the iron chain bridge; she heard a vague roar. The sound was isted as if the world was unaffected by the sound. Oh? Ning Zhao thought of something. She looked at one side of the iron chain bridge. Despite the distance, she saw a man fighting desperately on another iron chain bridge. Overlord? Ning Zhao murmured. Her pupils gradually constricted. Now, she was even morepetitive. Young Master said he wanted me to be the first cultivator to reach the Internal Organs Realm. I wont let Young Master down! She tiptoed along the boards of the iron chain bridge. And then she across the bridge. At that moment, in a three-legged bronze cauldron on the floating sky ind, purple smoke curled upwards and turned into a man and a woman. A tremendous pressure instantly shrouded Ning Zhao. The man and the woman were so strong that they gave Ning Zhaos fair skin goosebumps. They are strong But the stronger they are, the more motivated I am to reach a breakthrough! Ning Zhao let out her breath heavily. Grasping the Cicada Wing Sword tightly, she rushed forward. The two purple smoke figures acted as well. ng! ng! ng! From the iron chain bridge, one could only make out the sound of nging swords. Dragon Gate Secret Realm, Dongyan River. Overlord brandished his ax to repulse the two figures. Feeling something shift, he looked at the iron chain bridge in the distance. Is someone else trying to get to the floating sky ind from another Secret Realm?! Wanting to get to the floating sky ind before me, Xiang Shaoyun? I wont allow it! Overlord snarled in anger. Demonic Qi was tumbling around him. The purple smoke coupleunched a quick attack. Overlord neither dodged nor parried. A purple smoke swordpletely pierced through Overlords shoulder. Overlord stumbled. However, his face, with Demonic Qi clinging around it, disyed an excited smile. The smile pulled the corners of his lip up. He lifted his hand to grasp the purple smoke sword that had pierced his body. Then, he struck the man transformed by purple smoke, who was struggling to draw the sword out, with his head. Thetter was sent flying. Overlord brandished his long ax, striking three times in a row, leaving only the ck shadow of his ax lingering in the air. He cleaved the purple smoke man into half! Chapter 124 - Someone Made A Breakthrough to Internal Organs

Chapter 124: Someone Made A Breakthrough to Internal Organs

Star Picking Peak. The sun shone brightly. It was scorching hot, but it still could not drive the clouds shrouding the peak away. With its mouth open wide, a dragon descendant made of thick clouds roared in the sky, emanating a powerful Spirit Pressure. The Daoist priests watching were all shocked by the sight. Some of them closed their fists excitedly. They saw hope, the hope of the Daoist School defeating the monstrous man that hade. From Nie Changqings cleaving the Daoist Schools main gate open to his reaching the summit of Star Picking Peak, the Daoist School appeared to be very fragile in Nie Changqings eyes. Their bite seemed to be a lot worse than their bark. Even the formation that made use of Qi and blood created by the Daoist Schools philosopher failed to resist Nie Changqings butcher knife. The Daoist Schools elder, head of the formation, had even been decapitated by Nie Changqing in the end. The Daoist priests had been shrouded by dark clouds since Nie Changqing walked through the main gate. They had witnessed the dreadful power of cultivators. But now, the Daoist School finally had a person who could fight Nie Changqing. Li Sansui, Li Mo Chou. That unsociable woman. She had summoned the Cloud Dragon to suppress the disciple of White Jade City! Clouds moved. Every Daoist disciples robe fluttered in the gale. The butcher knife struck upwards. The invisible knife radiance seemed intent on tearing the clouds apart. The bright sunshine was gone as if it was cut away by this knife strike, what was left behind was eternal darkness. Nie Changqing was emotionless. It had been a serious knife strike. With this strike, he felt like he had gone back in time to the day he executed Knife Control Technique for the first time on Beiluo Lake with Lu Fans help and instruction. He was as excited as he had been back then. On Beiluo Lake, Nie Changqing killed hundreds of Confucian students with just one knife stroke. Blood flowed into a river. And today, the amazing knife strike appeared again! This one was intended to cleave the Cloud Dragon in the sky into two! Boom! The knife hit the Cloud Dragon. The knife radiance instantly spread through the Cloud Dragons body. The dreadful sharpness of the knife, together with a force that could break anything, sliced the Cloud Dragons body into halves. The clouds were gone! The Daoist nuns hair was messed up. She could not help but open her eyes. She was astonished. Obviously. It was beyond her expectations that Nie Changqing would defeat the Cloud Dragon she had created with only one knife stroke. Since the Cloud Dragon had been cleaved into half, everything at Star Picking Peak seemed toe to a standstill. Leaves fell silently. The wind blew without making much noise. The second after the Cloud Dragon was split into two like a white giant pastry, a deafening roar lingered over Star Picking Peak. A gale started to blow. Sand and stones began to be raised into the air. By the Dragon Gate, Daoist nun Li Sansui flopped to the ground. A strand of hair fell in front of her eyes, like a small strand of sadness. It took her breath away. She lost She had not lost for a long time. Buzz! The butcher knife whooshed across the sky. It hung before Li Sansuis face. The gale created by its movement blew her hair to both sides and left a cut in her soft skin. Blood beaded on the surface of the wound. In the end, the butcher knife did not fall. While it was buzzing, Nie Changqing waved his hand hard. The butcher knife flew backward with a dreadful oppressive force. It pierced into the hard ground of Star Picking Peaks field. A crater appeared immediately. With the crater at the center of the field, the gstones around it cracked. Web-like cracks spread further and further. An airwave formed by Spirit Qi surged. The watching Daoist disciples lost their bnce. They were rolled and crawled across the ground. Nie Changqing pulled the butcher knife out of the ground slowly. Then he lifted it to his waist. Sansui, you dont belong here. You should go to Beiluo, Nie Changqing said in a dull voice. Li Sansui was sitting in front of the Dragon Gate. Her long eyshes fluttered. Beiluo? Nie Changqing raised his head. Without his beard, he looked a little bitzy under the sun. If I hadnt stopped, you would have been dead. You did receive the immortal encounter of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, but there is still a huge gap between us. You wont be able to defend against my knife attack so easily. Nie Changqing was telling the truth. Can you tell me where Ruer is now? His calm voice lingered over Star Picking Peak. The Daoist disciples trembled with fear. She lost. Even Li Sansui lost! Li Sansui had been extremely strong after she had the immortal encounter. She even summoned so many clouds to create a dragon. However, she still failed to resist Nie Changqings butcher knife! Miao Renyu and the other higher-ranked disciples were extremely shocked. They knew more than the other ignorant Daoist students. Nie Changqing was not even the strongest in White Jade City. That mysterious and unpredictable Young Master Lu from Beiluo was even more powerful. He was a man full of iprehensible tricks. They had thought that with the grand formation created by His Excellency, the Daoist School might be able to win in a fight with White Jade City. But then One disciple of White Jade City suppressed the entire Daoist School. Before the Dragon Gate, Li Sansui arranged her hair back into a bun. She managed to calm herself down. She jumped down from the Dragon Gate. Brother Nie,e with me, Li Sansui said. In the distance, a senile Daoist priests eyes constricted. He said, Sansui Dont do that! However, as soon as he said that, the ck butcher knife rushed at him. A head flew into the air. Nie Changqing raised his hand to control the knife. Blood was still dripping off the butcher knife. He nced over at the other Daoist priests, his expression cold. Ill kill whoever speaks next, Nie Changqing said in a cold and threatening manner. His words sent a shiver down all their spines. Nie Changqing nced over them coldly. He had killed quite a few people during the time he had been with Lu Fan. But until now, the elder who had torn his letter was the only person he had killed in the Daoist Schooland that was because he really deserved it. He did not want to start ughtering priests. By doing that, he would be repaying the goodwill of the Daoist School for training him with manughter. But he had run out of patience. If anyone else had the nerve to say anything to stop him The butcher knife in his hand was ready to be stained with blood. Everyone was intimidated by Nie Changqing. No one had the nerve to speak again. Li Sansui threw an indifferent nce at the crowd on Star Picking Peak. Brother Nie,e with me, Li Sansui said. Suddenly, she stopped after taking two steps. She said stubbornly, By the way, call me Mo Chou from now on. Stop calling me Sansui. Dumbstruck, Nie Changqing followed Li Sansui. At Star Picking Peak, the crowd took a look at the crater on the field and the cracking gstones. Then, they looked at Nie Changqing, disappearing from their sight. Many of them were weak at the knees and flopped onto the ground. At this moment, someone suddenly recalled when the news of Han Lianxiaos death hade from Beiluo City, His Excellency had said dont look for trouble. What foresight he had! After descending Star Picking Peak, they walked along a narrow trail. The ce was even quieter. Li Sansui was silent. Nie Changqing, rubbing his hands, was nervous and expectant. Five years had passed. His sideburns had grown white. He was finally going to meet his wife. He would be lying if he imed he was not nervous. There were two bamboo houses deep in the mountain. Sister Ru is in that bamboo house, Li Sansui said, pointing at a shabby bamboo house. Looking at Nie Changqing, she wanted to say something, but she held her tongue. Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan, who had nned the opening of the eight Dragon Gates and started a storm to revive Spirit Qi, finished his porridge. He told Ni Yu to take the bowl and chopsticks away. He was leaning against the carved wooden rail, relishing the cold breeze. His hair was blowing in the wind. She reached the ninth stage in her first try to refine Qi. Although she is really talented, it was mainly because she and the Cloud Dragon liked each other Lu Fan was thinking. That being said, Li Sansui had the makings of a great cultivator indeed. Besides, after going through Butcher Nies savage beating, she would absolutely be more mature. He was really curious about her future achievements. Old Nies challenge to the Daoist School was basically over. It would not be hard for him to take his wife back now. As a result, Lu Fan lost interest in them. What he was curious about at the moment, was whether Overlord and Ning Zhao could conquer the difficulties required to break through to the Internal Organs Realm in the eight Dragon Gate Secret Realms. Once someone made a breakthrough, the Spirit Qi fluctuation that erupted from the breakthrough to Internal Organs would result in a heavenly dragon descendant being born. Once that task waspleted, he would get more Avable Points. Besides, as the Spirit Qi from those broken warriors created more cultivators, Lu Fan received more and more Spirit Qi. He might be able to level up from Refined Qi level two to level three very soon! Dragon Gate Secret Realm, Dongyan River. Overlord cleaved the purple smoke man in half with his ax. He was thrilled. He created a sally port at the cost of getting injured. However, it had saved his life. That was very much Overlord Xiang Shaoyuns style. The explosion of the purple smoke man did not affect the purple smoke woman. They were just emotionless beings transformed by elixir mist. They did not feel pain. Overlord felt a burn in his shoulder. He had sword wounds all over his body. But he did not flinch. With his ax in one hand and his shield in the other, he pressed through the pressure. Almost! Almost! Overlord roared in a low voice. The giant shield in his hand pushed a way through. Without the purple smoke man, the purple smoke woman did not give Overlord too much pressure. He had felt triumphant like he was on the verge of a breakthrough, but then the feeling was gone like an ebb tide. Overlord was anxious and unhappy. He raised the ax to hit the purple smoke woman, no matter which direction she moved in. Overlord looked like he had gone mad. He was so close! The purple smoke woman could not resist Overlord anymore after getting struck by his ax several times. She was cleaved in two by the ax in the end. She turned into purple smoke and disappeared. Dong! The heavy ax fell on the iron chain bridge. The bridge started to shake. With his head lowered, Overlord was bleeding. He punched the thick iron chain, unhappy with his results. What a pity The couple transformed by purple smoke had been strong, but they still could not give him enough pressure to breakthrough into the Internal Organs Realm. Overlord got to his feet. He turned around to look at the iron chain bridge in the distance. He wanted to see whether the other challenger had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm. However, he was not able to find out anything, no matter how hard he tried. After all, although the two iron chain bridges did not appear to be far away from each other, they were actually very far apart. Overlord was carrying the ax and the shield on his back. On his iron chain bridge, the wind was blowing. He was soaked in sweat and blood, hair swinging, as he looked at the pce on the floating sky ind. The three-legged bronze cauldron was still there. Purple smoke was curling up from it. He breathed out. Overlord walked forward slowly. Every step he took was extremely steady. Finally, he lifted his leg and stepped onto the floating sky ind. Half of him had stepped off the iron chain bridge. However. As soon as one foot stepped on the ground of the floating sky ind, he felt something. It was like a string had been pulled. He trembled. He turned his head instinctively to look at the iron chain bridge from another Dragon Gate Secret Realm, far away in the distance. There, powerful Spirit Qi was swirling upwards. His eyes widened. His pupils constricted. He closed his fists. He was extremely reluctant to ept the fact. Who was it? Who beat him in breaking through to the Internal Organs Realm? Chapter 125 - At First, Li Sansi Did Not Want To Do That

Chapter 125: At First, Li Sansi Did Not Want To Do That

Congrattions, Host. You have constructed the Secret Realm and trained the first cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. A stage improvement has been achieved. 20 Avable Points and Tool Refining Manual awarded. Leaning against the carved wooden rail, Lu Fan suddenly felt a strand of hair on his forehead stirring. A system prompt popped up before him. Lu Fan was dumbstruck. Someone broke through to the Internal Organs Realm? Lu Fan was pleasantly surprised. Was it Overlord? Or Ning Zhao? In Lu Fans eyes, these two were the most likely to break through to Internal Organs first. Ning Zhao had been stuck at the peak of the Qi Core Realm for a long time. And Overlords Demonic Qi had been soaring since he had turned into a demon. He had been questing for the ultimate pressure of all the time to achieve the breakthrough at Internal Organs. Thus, it was these two who had the best chances of reaching the Internal Organs Realm. He ignored the prompting of the system. Lu Fans white robe was fluttering. Lines were dancing in his eyes. But soon, he became a little puzzled. Because In the Secret Realm in Dongyan River, standing on the floating sky ind, Overlord looked into the distance. He had wounds all over him. Although his Qi was fluctuating, there was no sign of a breakthrough to Internal Organs. It was not Overlord then Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. If not Overlord, then it must be Ning Zhao? He diverted his attention to the Dragon Gate Secret Realm at Beiluo Lake. However, he found Ning Zhao still desperately fighting. Her white dress had been stained with blood. Although she was already on the verge of a breakthrough, she was not there yet. It was not Ning Zhao, either! Neither Ning Zhao nor Overlord had made a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm! Then who could that be? Suddenly, Lu Fans curiosity was piqued. He straightened up. He focused his attention on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. There was powerful Spirit Qi secretly crisscrossing. He traced the energy given out by the Internal Organs cultivator. And he found That the energy came from the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak. Lu Fan was struck dumb. Buzhou Peak Li Sansi?! Li Sansi was dumbfounded because this was not the breakthrough he wanted. He, Li Sansi, ranked first in the Daoist School, had sat on a ck ox and with a wooden sword and recaptured several cities upied by barbarian soldiers alone. How could he reach a breakthrough in such a manner? At Buzhou Peak, Li Sansi fought Tantai Xuans thirty thousand soldiers alone with a wooden sword. All his Spirit Qi had been consumed in the end. His Qi Core was almost empty. However, he still could not push back Tantai Xuans army. But when Li Sansi had been ready to die, he found a teenage girl with strange eyes, one ck and one white, in the cave at Buzhou Peak. Under her gaze, numerous soldiers died as if they had been weathered. Their bones were the only things left in the end. Li Sansi had survived. Not only did he survive, but he was thrown through the Dragon Gate Secret Realm by the teenage girl Zhu Long. In the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, Li Sansi experienced something incredible. He fell among a crowd of terracotta warriors. These warriors were well-carved and very vivid. However, they were very spooky. Their eyes had been shut, but all of a sudden, Li Sansi saw them open. A warrior unsheathed its terracotta sword. He had no Spirit Qi left in his Qi Core. Totally exhausted, Li Sansi arrived at the biggest crisis of his life. He was on the brink of being decapitated by a terracotta knife. At that moment, a scaled tail swept over. The terracotta warrior was full of cracks after getting whipped. It fell down before Li Sansi. The scaled tail swept again. The same thing happened to all of the ny-nine warriors. Then the scaled tale disappeared. The teenage girl, Zhu Long, had walked out of the darkness with her eyes shut. She gestured for Li Sansi to smash those warriors into pieces with his wooden sword. At first, Li Sansi did not want to do that. All he wanted at the moment was to lie down. He did not want to move at all. However, when Zhu Long, with her eyshes fluttering slightly, looked like she was going to open her eyes and turn him into a pile of bones as well, Li Sansipromised. He unsheathed his wooden sword and knocked a warrior down. The warrior broke. A wisp of Spirit Qi flowed out of the warrior and into Li Sansis body. His empty Qi Core gulped the Spirit Qi immediately like a starving beast. It happened once, so it would happen many times again. Li Sansi broke the warriors by knocking them with his sword. Ny-nine wisps of Spirit Qi all flowed into his body. He sat down cross-legged to refine his Spirit Qi. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was restored. More than that, by refining sixteen wisps of Spirit Qi in his Qi Core, he achieved the greatpleteness of the Qi Core Realm. However, that was only the start. Zhu Long had turned into a dragon. She kept whipping the terracotta warriors until they were on the verge of breaking and then threw them to Li Sansi. For Sansi to break them. Enough. Enough. Li Sansi was almost speechless. However, Zhu Long did not listen to him at all. she just faced him with her eyes shut, eyes fluttering like she was about to open them. Then, Li Sansi picked up his wooden sword obediently and knocked the warriors into pieces. Again. And again, and again. Spirit Qi kept flowing into Li Sansis body until he almost exploded. In the end, Li Sansi had got used to it. When he had knocked thest batch of terracotta warriors into pieces with his wooden sword, Li Sansi flushed. It looked like Spirit Qi was even gushing out of his nostrils. Zhu Long did not stop until then. Finally, she stopped forcing Li Sansi to take in more Spirit Qi. She took Li Sansi to the iron chain bridge. Despite Li Sansis shaking head, she threw him onto the bridge. Purple smoke rose from the cauldron in the sunlight. Two wisps of purple smoke curled up and turned into a couple holding swords. Li Sansi was shrouded in the light of the swords. They gave Li Sansi such a good beating that he kept screaming. He was not ready to deal with such terrifying enemies. However, he had an abundance of Spirit Qi in his body. After some blows were exchanged, Li Sansi found, much to his surprise, that he was actually good enough to fight them! The Spirit Qi that had gathered in his body flowed into his muscles, his limbs, and his bones while he fought. When Li Sansi had finally begun to enjoy the fight, he was pulled off the iron chain bridge by Zhu Long. It was those cracking terracotta warriors lying on the ground in front of Li Sansi again. Li Sansi was dumbstruck. Threatened by Zhu Long, he had to knock those terracotta warriors into pieces with his wooden sword again. When he had enough Spirit Qi in his body, he was thrown back onto the iron chain bridge by Zhu Long. This repeated over and over again. Eventually, Zhu Long even decided that the purple smoke couple was too weak. So, she reced them with herself. She turned into a Torch Dragon. Her scaled tail kept whipping at Li Sansi. Unless we burst, we shall perish in silence. It was the perfect phrase to describe how Li Sansi was feeling at that moment. While he was getting whipped over and over by the Torch Dragons tail, the Spirit Qi he had taken inpletely was absorbed into his body. Under the incessant pressure, Li Sansi was on the brink of bursting out. He snarled and growled with his head lifted. He ripped his azure Daoist robe into pieces. As if his soul had been liberated, Li Sansi thought he could see inside his physical body as well as the state of his internal organs. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was like overflowing water. It flowed into his internal organs, limbs, and bones. Zhu Long had turned back into a teenage girl. Knowing Li Sansi had reached a breakthrough, she pped her hands with joy. Buzz. Li Sansi sat cross-legged on the iron chain bridge. Spirit Qi gathered over his head and spun at high speeds into a swirl. It flowed into Li Sansis body while spinning around him, giving Li Sansis skin a crystal luster. Zhu Long chimed happily. She turned into a Torch Dragon, breathing in the Spirit Qi given out by Li Sansis body. The Torch Dragon began to evolve. A powerful fluctuation of Spirit Pressure begun to spread. It was in this way that Li Sansi achieved a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm. Riding on Zhu Longs tail like a captive, he became an Internal Organs cultivator before he even knew it. However, Li Sansi had not wanted that. Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan was sort of speechless. That could work? The Torch Dragon was really the most special among the eight heavenly dragon descendants. Even Lu Fan could not interfere with her behavior too much. Of course, Lu Fan could also see the incident this waythe Torch Dragon had been using Li Sansi to evolve into a dragon descendant. Li Sansis breakthrough was just an ident. Luck is a kind of strength, too! Lu Fan eximed. Overlord and Ning Zhao could notin. After all, Li Sansi rode on the Torch Dragons tail with a flute melody and a pot of good wine. Congrattions on finishing the side quest: If Phoenix Is Already Here, Will Heavenly Dragon Be Far Behind? You have created a Dragon Raising Site and cultivated the first heavenly dragon descendant, the Torch Dragon. 10 Avable Points and Dragons Blood Elixir Refining Manual awarded. A system prompt popped up again and kept rolling before Lu Fan. Lu Fan squinted involuntarily. The task waspleted. The goal to create Dragon Raising Sites had finally been achieved. However, the Torch Dragon bing a heavenly dragon descendant was only the beginning. Other dragons also had to evolve into heavenly dragon descendants. Atst, Lu Fan decided to check out the awards he received. Lu Fan had gained a lot this time. He received thirty Avable Points. The first cultivator in Internal Organs Realm and the first heavenly dragon descendant won him thirty points in all, namely, three hundred wisps of Spirit Qi. And the extra awards, Tool Refining Manual and Dragons Blood Elixir Refining Manual were a pleasant surprise for Lu Fan. Lu Fan did not open his extra awards immediately. He took a chess piece out of its box and stroked it lightly. Then, a wind suddenly lifted his white robe, and he released a dreadful Spirit Pressure. Lu Fan ced the chess piece back on the chessboard. Dragon Gate Secret Realm, Buzhou Peak. Li Sansi reached the Internal Organs Realm. He had arrived in a new world. He felt like his soul was much stronger. He could even control his wooden sword and make it float in the air simply with his mind. Every movement of his seemed to be extremely destructive and dreadful. Is this a new realm? Its beyond Qi Core? Li Sansi sucked air between his teeth. He never thought he would this strong one day! He looked into the distance. And he was awestruck. The Torch Dragon, who was once a teenage girl, had also begun to change. Her scaled body kept shrinking, whirling like a long snake. Finally, at the center where it was whirling, red hair hung down. A pretty face that was no longer childish emerged, surpassingly beautiful, and extremely attractive. Such a change, to put it more simply, was like Ni Yu growing into Ning Zhao overnight. Li Sansi was dumbstruck at the sight. The teenage girl, Zhu Long, who had transformed from a snake, looked at Li Sansi. Her small smile was so pure that Li Sansi felt himself feeling attracted to her. Even his meridians became obstructed. Li Sansis eyes widened. He saw, behind Zhu Long, one after another terracotta warriors breaking into pieces without any sign of interference. Controlled by an invisible power, these broken pieces floated into the sky. Stones were rolling with heavy noises. In the sky behind Zhu Long, these pieces formed a giant spooky human face. Li Sansi took one look at it and instantly felt his soul, which had just been enhanced, burn as if he had been hit. He bled from his mouth and nose. The tremendous pressure was intended to force Li Sansi onto his knees. Li Sansi roared in a low voice. His ragged azure robe was fluttering. His back was straight. He had been beyond Qi Core Realm, there was no way he would kneel down easily. He wanted to fight the pressure. The Torch Dragon transformed back to her true body. With her slim body turning, the teenage girl shut her eyes tightly. She seemed nervous and uneasy. Like a child who had made a mistake and was waiting for her parents to pronounce punishment. Da Dad! Li Sansi, fighting the overwhelming pressure, heard the Torch Dragons voice for the first time. Immediately, he was distracted and gave away. His knees buckled and he was forced to the ground. Chapter 126 - Does Young Master Lu Like Chicken Soup?

Chapter 126: Does Young Master Lu Like Chicken Soup?

Immortal?! Looking at the stone face that amassed from those terracotta warriors broken pieces floating in the sky, Li Sansi trembled. Immortal?! The Immortal who created those Dragon Raising Sites? A dreadful pressure was spreading around the Dragon Gate. It was so oppressive that the air felt like sticky mud, and Li Sansi could not even move. Zhu Long had turned her body into a dragon. Coiling up herself on the ground, she looked terrified and panicked like a child who had made a mistake. Lu Fan, who possessed the giant stone face, was looking indifferently at the Torch Dragon and Li Sansi, who was kneeling in the distance. Although luck was a part of strength, Li Sansis breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm was not merely because of luck. If it were another person that had been tortured by the Torch Dragon this way, he might have gone mad or shattered into pieces. After all, not everyone could handle the pain of being filled by Spirit Qi like an overfilled balloon. He took his eyes off Li Sansi. He drifted his attention to the Torch Dragon. Li Sansi felt relieved when he had sensed the Immortal had looked away. Although he had been beyond the Qi Core Realm, he was still as small as an ant before the Immortal. It was true. In the eyes of the Immortal, he was like an ant indeed. The Immortal literally never paid any attention to him. Boom! The stone face was pressing down slowly To approach the Torch Dragon. The Torch Dragon was lying on her stomach on the ground, feeling even more nervous and scared. She seemed to know that using Li Sansi to evolve to a real dragon descendant had vited some rule established by her dad. Therefore, she was frightened. She was afraid her dad would take her back to remake her. Lu Fan looked at the Torch Dragon lying down there quietly. To him, the Torch Dragon was the key to make Wuhuang Continent a High Level Martial World or even an Ultimate Fantasy World. A Torch Dragon in Great Completeness would be very fearsome. Lu Fan did not intend to me the Torch Dragon. After all, she did what she had to do in order to evolve into a real heavenly dragon descendant. And she helped Lu Fan finish his task sooner than expected. All unique creatures had their own peculiarities and autonomy. Lu Fan did not need to oppress those peculiarities or autonomy. The Torch Dragon or the ck Dragonwho was getting more and more violentwere both created by Lu Fan. No matter how far they went, deep inside, they still held Lu Fan in awe and feared him. That was why Lu Fan was not afraid to leave the eight dragons in different parts of the world. It was true that he was going to transform the world, but he was not going to limit any creatures activities to a circle he drew on the ground or hinder their natural instincts. After all, he was only one person. What he could do was spread the seeds of transforming the world and let those seeds take root and grow. However, he still needed to frighten the Torch Dragon for what she had done Not only the Torch Dragon but also Li Sansi. Cultivation was cultivation. It was not okay for him to take advantage of loopholes. This mustnt be repeated, the stone face said. A dreadful voice pealed out and filled the whole area around the Dragon Gate. The Torch Dragon, lying prone on the ground, let out a scared gasp as if she had been wronged. Li Sansi was kneeling on the ground. His pupils constricted, as beads of cold sweat covered his forehead. The stone face only said four words, but the pressure almost made him unable to breathe. Lu Fan nced at Li Sansi. Then the Immortal gradually disappeared. Stones started falling to the ground and then vanished like snow melting in the spring. One by one, terracotta warriors appeared once more. The pressure that had been spreading all over the Dragon Gate was also gone. Li Sansi straightened his body up little by little. He looked at the Torch Dragon in the distance. The Torch Dragon waved her tail to help roll up Li Sansi. Despite his attainments as an Internal Organs Realm cultivator, he still could not handle the sweeping motion of the Torch Dragons tail. Feeling somewhat lightheaded, he was suddenly thrown out of the Dragon Gate and fell outside the deep cave. After steadying himself up, Li Sansi leaped to his feet. Holding his wooden sword, he took two steps forward, intending to go back into the cave. However, as soon as he moved, two eyesone ck and one whiteshowed up in the cave. Li Sansi felt the threat of death. His body froze. He took a step back in the end. ncing at the bones at Buzhou Peak, he let out a deep sigh. He walked to the bluestone and then wiped the blood off the stone. Standing with the wooden sword, he sat down on the bluestone, gazing at the sun in the sky. His hair was blowing quietly in the wind. ****** Bamboo house behind the mountain, Daoist School. Li Sansui pushed the door open. Standing at the door, she stepped aside to let Nie Changqing in. Nie Changqing walked inside the bamboo house. Every step he took felt like he was lifting heavy steel boots weighing thousands of kilograms. He was very nervous. He was neither bighearted nor aggressive as when he cut the Daoist Schools main gate open anymore. The bamboo house was shabby. And inside, except for a bamboo table and a bamboo mat, the house was almost empty. A Daoist nun wearing a Daoist robe and a kerchief was sitting quietly on the bamboo mat As pretty and as tranquil as a fallen autumn leaf. Ruer, Nie Changqing called her. His voice, a mixture of nervousness and joy, lingered inside the bamboo house. However, no one responded. Li Sansui, standing at the door of the bamboo house, curled her lip. Her eyes were mncholy. Nie Changqing came up to the Daoist nun. However, he saw her, ssy-eyed, sitting on the bamboo mat quietly with her head tilted. Clouds of dust flew over the bamboo mat. He saw two words carved on the mat Qing and Shuang. The emotional look on Nie Changqings face suddenly became tender. He called the Daoist nuns name in a gentle voice. However, the Daoist nun lifted her head rigidly. But then the confused look in her empty eyes broke Nie Changqings heart. She threw Nie Changqing a look, and then she tilted head again. Brother Nie Standing at the door, Li Sansui intended to exin to him what had happened. However, Nie Changqing only waved his hand. Dont. Nie Changqing was very gentle. He put his hand on the Daoist nuns head lightly. Ruer, lets go home. Lil Shuang is waiting for us to go home. Li Sansui was slightly surprised. For me, a closure is better than no closure Nie Changqing said calmly. But there was a hint of annoyance mixed in his calm voice. He carried the Daoist nun on his back. The Daoist nun did not resist. Her head was still tilted. She was even ying with Nie Changqings hair. Carrying the Daoist nun on his back, he clomped out of the bamboo house. Li Sansui did not try to stop him. When sunlight shone through bamboo leaves, Nie Changqing could not help but squint. Suddenly, Nie Changqing stopped. Without looking back, he said to Li Sansui in a calm voice with his back facing her, Sansui, you dont belong here. You should go to Beiluo. It was the second time Nie Changqing said that to her. Li Sansui was astounded. She had been feeling moreplicated at that moment. Then, carrying the Daoist nun on his back, Nie Changqing reached for the butcher knife he was carrying at the waist. He unsheathed it slowly. However, he pointed it at the other bamboo house. Gazing at that bamboo house calmly, he said, Philosopher, I came to take Ruer back. Besides that, I also have a task assigned by Young Master. Take my wife back, and Eliminate Daoist School. Nie Changqings voice startled the birds in the quiet bamboo forest. Li Sansuis pupils slightly constricted when she had heard that. However, what seemed more incredible to her was that the door of the bamboo house, which had been shut for a long time, was suddenly open. An old voice came from the bamboo house. I have a formation. If Young Master Lu from Beiluo can crack it, Daoist School can join White Jade City, just like Tianji School. His old voice was a little hoarse. A hunchbacked man walked out of the bamboo house. Carrying the Daoist nun on his back, Nie Changqing looked at that hunchbacked man. His unshaven face looked emotionless. Young Master doesnt need to do it in person. To crack the formation, I will be enough, Nie Changqing said. He sounded resonant and determined. The Spirit Qi in Nie Changqings Qi Core suddenly became active. After the knot in his heart had been untied, there was an indescribable change in him. Around Nie Changqing, the fallen bamboo leaves instantly began to spin in the air, although there was no wind at all. ****** Beiluo City. In an inn Chi Lian pushed the old wooden window open and fixed it with a wooden stick. Sunshine spilled through the window, as a cloud of dust danced in the sunlight. Sister Chi Lian, when on earth will Uncle Jiange to Beiluo? Azy voice came from the room. Bai Qingniao, crouching in front of a basket of baby chicks, was ying and speaking with them. It has been days. Uncle Jiang hasnte to Beiluo Chi Lian was looking at the hustling, bustling street of Beiluo City. Her eyes were sparkling. Leaning against the window, she looked at Bai Qingniao. Qingniao, pack your things now. Well go to Lake Ind to visit Young Master Lu. Bai Qingniao raised her head right away, surprised. The chick Lil Phoenix One popped its head out of her cor. With its head drooping, it was slightly panting. Are we not going to wait for Uncle Jiang? Bai Qingniao curled her lip. Chi Lian shook her head. No The Lord went to the capital city. He epted a position there. He is leading the army to protect the capital city. He wont make it to Beiluo for now, but Ill try my best to finish what the Lord told me to do. Bai Qingniao looked pretty disappointed. Okay. What should I prepare for our visit with Young Master Lu from Beiluo? Does Young Master Lu like chicken soup? I can make some chicken soup for him. Bai Qingniao said, Its said Young Master Lu from Beiluo is really bad-tempered. Will I really be his apprentice? Sister Chi Lian, I wont see Uncle Jiang anymore if I join White Jade City, will I? Bai Qingniao just did not stop speaking. Chi Lian did not bother answering her anymore. She turned her head to look out of the window. It was true. Rumor had it that Young Master Lu from Beiluo was unpredictable and hard to read. How to impress him then? Chi Lian suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Bai Qingniao and then fixed her eyes on Bai Qingniaos plump breasts. Bai Qingniao was dumbfounded. She looked away, covering her chest with her hands vigntly. Chi Lians look was very gentle. Qingniao, that chick of yours Its really nice. Maybe we can impress Young Master Lu with that. Bai Qingniao felt relieved as soon as she heard that. She pulled Lil Phoenix One out of her cor. Making chicken soup with Lil Phoenix One? I cant do that Bai Qingniao curled her lip. Bai Qingniao lifted Lil Phoenix One, though the chick had been really drowsy. Its head had been drooping. But suddenly, feeling a freezing wind brushing by, its chicken butt tensed up involuntarily. Chi Lian pulled a long face. What else does this girl know other than chicken soup?! How can chicken soup bepared to this baby chicken? Besides, do you really think Young Master Lu from Beiluo will care about your chicken soup? Chapter 127 - Lu Fan’s New Wheelchair, Achieving Internal Organs Realm with a Thought

Chapter 127: Lu Fans New Wheelchair, Achieving Internal Organs Realm with a Thought

Someone broke through to the barrier of the Internal Organs Realm before anyone else. It was a massive blow to the Overlord, who was verypetitive. He challenged 50,000 North County soldiers alone on his ck horse, but that did not make him an Internal Organs Realms cultivator. On the iron chain bridge, he had himself injured on purpose. However, he was still just within a hairs breadth of a breakthrough. And by then, someone beat him to it. Who the hell is that? The Overlord murmured, standing on the floating sky ind, with his hair blowing in the wind. Was that Nie Changqing? Or Ning Zhao? These two were the most likely to beat him to it. The Overlord shook his head. No matter what, he fell behind. But it was not a problem. It was not that the earlier a cultivator achieves a breakthrough, the stronger he will be. The Overlord turned to walk toward the pce on the floating sky ind. The bronze, three-legged cauldron was there, with purple smoke curling up. The Overlord walked around it. Uninterested in it, he went to the pce. This pce was a little different from the underground pce in the first Secret Realm. That underground pce was spooky. After all, as a burying ground, it felt dead. And this pce seemed to have immortal energy surrounding it. Also, lingering in the air was the vague scent of sandalwood and a delicate fragrance that could soothe peoples nerves. Frowning, the Overlord stood there for a long time. Then he finally pushed the gate open. Inside of the pce, it was as ck as pitch. As soon as the Overlord pushed the gate open, candles lit up automatically. Inside the empty pce was a white jade Eight Immortals Table. There were a few objects ced on the Eight Immortals Table. Suddenly, the Overlord breathed faster yet shorter. Could those be cultivation methods for Internal Organs Realm? Immediately, he approached the Eight Immortals Table. Fixing his eyes on those objects, he was slightly astounded. He saw three small boxes on the Eight Immortals Table. There are prizes for defeating a challenge in a Secret Realm, like the immortal cultivation method I got in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge and the Condensed Core of that ancient Qi Refiner The Overlord pondered in silence. Apparently, the three small boxes before him were the prizes for this challenge. The Overlord hesitated to take one of the boxes. He slowly removed the lid of the box. A rich elixir fragrance came out, lingering at the tip of his nose. In the box, a line of text formed by the elixir fragrance, written in some ancientnguage, which was hard to understand, emerged. Gathering Qi Elixir. Swallow it down to gather Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth, restore Spirit Qi in Qi Core, and speed up cultivation. No side effect. The text disappeared after two or three seconds. The Overlords eyes lit up. This Gathering Qi Elixir was good stuff! It must be the only one in this world. So he must cherish such a precious thing. The box had three Gathering Qi Elixirs in it. The Overlord took them with caution. Then he looked at the other two boxes. He took a box and opened it. There was only one round elixir in it. The elixir fragrance turned into the introductory text of the elixir. Ejecting Qi Elixir. Swallow it down to decuple the wisps of Spirit Qi in Qi Core and get ultimate strength. Essential for killing enemies at higher levels. Side effect: extremely weak in a short time. The Overlord took a deep breath. To decuple the wisps of Spirit Qi in Qi Core?! This thing was way too powerful. With Ejecting Qi Elixir, he would even have the confidence to challenge Young Master Lu from Beiluo! Wonderful! The Overlord took this box as well. Then he looked at the third box. Gathering Qi Elixir and Ejecting Qi Elixir were both great, but they were not that kind of treasure the Overlord was expecting. He wanted some kind of treasure to help him break through to the Internal Organs Realm. It was a pity for him, after all. He opened the third elixir box. An elixir fragrance gushed out and turned into a text. Body Building Elixir. Swallow it down to explore the treasures in the human body and achieve Internal Organs Realm. Side effect: cultivation talent will be impaired. The Overlords pupils constricted. Body Building Elixir to achieve Internal Organs Realm?! Thats it! The Overlord was extremely excited. He opened the lid of the elixir box immediately to take the navy blue Body Building Elixir out. He was going to put it into his mouth right away. However He stopped when it was almost in his mouth. He was so eager because he was so upset about someone beating him to achieving a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm. Side effect Cultivation talent will be impaired? Sacrificing my cultivation talent to achieve Internal Organs Realm? Is it worth it? the Overlord asked himself as he spread the palm of his hand and looked at the navy blue elixir on it. It was not. Of course, it was not worth it! The Overlord put the Body Building Elixir back in the elixir box and took it with him. He would not need the Body Building Elixir to achieve Internal Organs Realm. He could do it on his own. But he could keep this elixir for the future. Mingsang could use it if she could not break through to Internal Organs Realm by herself. If the Overlord was right, then there were eight Body Building Elixirs in all in the eight Dragon Gate in the Secret Realms. That means there would be eight cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm However, those who achieved the Internal Organs Realm with the aid of a Body Building Elixir could not be as good as those who realized the breakthrough on their own. It was a shortcut, but not the best choice. He took all of the elixirs. Nothing was left on the white jade Eight Immortals Table. The Overlord walked out of the pce calmly. Then he looked at the grand pce behind the floating sky ind, the center of all of the eight Dragon Gates. With just only one look, and the Overlord felt the blood in his body started to flow beyond his control. Some extremely dreadful thing must be asleep in that grand pce. ****** Lu Fan was sort of surprised that the Overlord resisted the temptation. He did not take the Body Building Elixir to achieve a breakthrough. If the Overlord had really taken it, Lu Fan would not stop him from doing it, because it was his choice. No matter how difficult it would be in the future, he would have to live with it. Lu Fan stopped paying attention to the Overlord. He started to check out his new prizes, Tool Refining Manual and Dragons Blood Elixir Refining Manual. Judging by their names, these two prizes should be quite simr to Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual he got earlier. Lu Fan was curious about Tool Refining Manual. Would he be able to refine a Spirit Tool? The Spirit Pressure Chessboard was a Spirit Tool, and it was a Heaven Level. It could amplify a cultivators fighting power to a great extent. He started to read Tool Refining Manual with his mind. Instantly, lights seemed to be surging in Lu Fans eyes. One line after another seemed to be shing by. His white robe was blowing involuntarily, fluttering in the wind like seaweed floating in the sea. It did not be still again until a few moments had passed. Tool refining Lu Fan took a deep breath. This was a profound subject too. It would not be easier than elixir refining. Lu Fan entered Dao Impartment tform with his mind. There, he could practice tool refining the way he wanted. What should be the first Spirit Tool to refine? Lu Fan wondered. He was sitting cross-legged on the formation. Metal ores showed up before him ording to his thoughts. Lu Fan followed the Tool Refining Manual to refine metal ores with Soul Strength and temper them with Spirit Qi. Quality goods are the products of a thorough tempering process. Lu Fan was not in a hurry. Although he did not know how long had passed, he seeded a few times and also failed a few times. Lu Fan was sitting cross-legged on the tform, around which there were many short des like daggers without handles. He finally turned the metal ores into those des. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. Even though he was just on the Dao Impartment tform, Lu Fan still felt exhausted. He made 1,000 short des in all, though none of them had a handle. When Lu Fan looked at them, a smile tugged the corners of his lips. He was kind of satisfied. He lifted his hand to snap his fingers. When the Soul Strength surged, the des all rose into the air, as if they all turned into small white daggers. As they stacked up one on top of the other, a metallic ringing sound could be heard. In the end, a wheelchair took shape in front of Lu Fan. A silver and shining wheelchair made up of a thousand short des! Lu Fans eyes lit up. That was the kind of wheelchair that went with his elegance. He quit the Dao Impartment tform with his mind. Lu Fan was sitting straight in the wheelchair and leaning against the vermilion carved wooden rail. A rxing breeze stirred his hair and white robe. On the terrace on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion Looking at the staircase, Lu Fan raised his hand to consume his Soul Strength so he could make the same thing happen in real life. He gently pointed toward the set of stairs. His Soul Strength surged. Then a silver radiance suddenly appeared. This was followed by the appearance of numerous silver radiances that came out of nowhere. That dreadful sharpness and terrifying ripping feeling whizzed across the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. A thousand silver des stacked up into a silver wheelchair. The wheelchair fell on the floor quietly. Lu Fan smiled. His body floated into the air from the wooden wheelchair and moved into the one made of a thousand sharp des. With the wool nket covering his legs, he leaned against the back of the new wheelchair elegantly. Each de that made up this wheelchair was an Earth Level Low Grade Spirit Tool. Lu Fan could improve them and nurture them with Spirit Qi in the future. Cupping one hand around his chin, he touched the armrest of the wheelchair gently with the other hand. He started to study Dragons Blood Elixir Refining Manual. ****** Daoist School. Nie Changqing was carrying the Daoist nun on his back. His energy was soaring. The dead bamboo leaves on the ground were stirring around him as if there was a gale. Nie Changqings hair was blowing, while his eyes were as aze like torches. In the distance, Li Sansui felt extremely pressured. Powerful! Nie Changqings strength was beyond her expectation. Was he in the middle of a breakthrough?! Nie Changqing was holding the butcher knife with one hand. He was extremely moody. He said that any closurewhatever it was likewas closure enough for him. However, he had been waiting for five years. How would he ept such a result so easily? Fortunately, his wife was still alive. He felt very fortunate. When the knot in his heart was untied, this gave Nie Changqing a moment of rity. He felt everything was clear for him at the moment. It was a sublimation in his soul and spirit. He had been inhibiting his feelings for too long. From writing letters in the inn to intruding into the main gate of Daoist School, he had been very depressed during the whole process. He had been so depressed that if he was careless, he could lose control of himselfpletely. However, at the moment, with his wife on his back, Nie Changqing felt incredibly peaceful. Xie Yunling fixed his old eyes on Nie Changqing. Five years had passed. This stubborn young man had been much more mature. Nevertheless, this day, they really should settle the old grudges of the past five years between them. Xie Yunling was the philosopher of Daoist School, a person strong enough topete with Kong Xiu, Mo Beike, and others. And this day, he would settle those grudges with Nie Changqing. Cultivator Xie Yunling smiled with his back hunched. He extended his skinny hand. That old hand moved in the air as graceful as a teenage girls delicate soft hand ying the pipa. Bamboo leaves stirred all over. Spirit Qi flowed out of Xie Yunlings body. The philosopher of Daoist School had been studying Spirit Qi for a long time ago. This is for Young Master Lu from Beiluo If you want to try it, suit yourself, Xie Yunling said. Then The bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest formed a pattern before Xie Yunling. The circles looked like mysterious runes. It was like using Spirit Qi as the formations foundation and creating runes based on heaven and earth! Nie Changqings hair was blowing. He lifted his hand to pat his wife on the back gently. She was a little terrified. Its for Young Master? Nie Changqing remained calm. The butcher knife started to spin at high speed. And in his body, Spirit Qi was surging. He took a step forward, and the clouds overhead all turned dark. The bamboos in the bamboo forest all bent due to the dreadful pressure released by Nie Changqing. The sound of rustling leaves filled the whole bamboo forest. Nie Changqings bones banged. At that moment, he seemed to be in a mysterious status. He could see the internal organs in his body as well as the blood flowing in the blood vessels and the bursting of Qi and blood. Internal Organs Nie Changqing murmured. He achieved the Internal Organs Realm simply with a thought. He threw the butcher knife over. That was a knife attack from a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. Buzz Nie Changqings butcher knife cut forward lithely. In an instant Numerous wisps of Spirit Qi surrounded the butcher knife. As the knife was struck, Spirit Qi gushed out. The unreal outline of the butcher knife turned into a real giant knife formed by Spirit Qi. The knife fell. Xie Yunling flushed. He took five steps back. The bamboo house behind him was also cut in half by Nie Changqings knife. Bamboo leaves flew all over. Each of them was cut in half while floating in the air. The whole bamboo forest was eerily quiet. Xie Yunling gave in. He coughed up blood. The dead bamboos on the ground were tinted red. He was covered with numerous fallen leaves. Not until then did Nie Changqings unhurried voicee. For Young Master Its simply not good enough yet. Chapter 128 - Where do we get Dragon’s Blood?

Chapter 128: Where do we get Dragons Blood?

Xie Yunling coughed up blood, staining his pale beard. He looked on the ground and at the bamboo leaves that were sliced in half. Suddenly, his vision became muddy and trancelike. Cultivator Xie Yunling coughed up blood once more and shook his head. The world had really changed. A Daoist disciple who had abandoned the school only to return five yearster could destroy all of Daoist Schools glory with a single strike. Xie Yunling initially thought that with Spirit Qi as the root and source of his powersbined with the methods of heaven and earth, he could easily overpower and defeat Young Master Lu of Beilou. Now it seemed that everything he thought of was simply fantasy. A cultivatorwho was now a disciple of White Jade Citybroke the methods of his research with a single strike of the butcher knife. If he, Xie Yunling, really used his research methods in front of Young Master Master Lu, then he might not even know how he would die. White Jade Citys Lu Pinganhow strong is he? Xie Yunling asked as he coughed up blood yet again. Gasping for air, he flickered his eyes slightly, all the while looking at Nie Changqing, who was wearing a white robe. Nie Changqing withdrew his butcher knife and kept it around his waist, as a calm expression was etched on his face. It seemed that it was a trivial matter to be able to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Instead, it was Xie Yunlings words that slightly stunned Nie Changqing. His question was really difficult to answer. Nie Changqing recalled every bit of each meeting with Lu Fan. On that rainy night, a maidservant appeared in front of Lu Fan, who was sitting elegantly in his wheelchair. He was merely resting his chin on the palm of his hand, yet with a single look, he rendered Han Lianxiao into utter despair, and shepletely surrendered to him. She fell to the ground and was soaked in rainwater. How strong was Lu Fan really? Nie Changqing really could not give an urate guess. That was because he could not see through to Lu Fan. He did not know how many tricks Lu Fan had up his sleeves. The Young Master, well, he is very strong Nie Changqing seriously answered after pondering over the question. Xie Yunling plopped down into arge pile of fallen leaves. How strong is very strong? Xie Yunling asked again. Nie Changqing weighed the question again, as a confused look appeared in his eyes. Even if all the people in the world joined forces, Young Master Lu could still possibly win, Nie Changqing said. He was after all a disciple of White Jade City, so did it matter that he was bragging about the Young Master? In the distance, Li Sansui was shocked when she heard this. Nie Changqing really had the guts to speak those words. White Jade Citys Lu Pingan. Could he really be that powerful? Xie Yunling was stunned as well. A bitter and unconstrained smile appeared on his old and wrinkled face. I understand what you are saying. Everyone, I shall leave now. Nie Changqing gave Xie Yunling a deep look. Carrying Ruer on his back, Nie Changqing softly smiled as Ruer yed with his ck hair in a silly manner. Step by step, he took his butcher knife, carried his wife, and, under the vibrant red sunset, headed down Tiandang Mountain. Nie Changqing hadpleted his taskdeliver Lu Fans message to the Daoist School. As for the disciples attitude toward them, Nie Changqing would no longer be bothered by it. He then took with him his wife. From now on, Nie Changqing and the Daoist School will Have nothing between them. ****** Big Marsh, South County. Outside the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm, Tang Xiansheng paced around anxiously. Atst The inner Dragon Gate was no longer packed with soldiers trying to escape, but a familiar figure slowly appeared. Yuner! Tang Xianshengs eyes flickered. Upon seeing Tang Baiyun, Tang Yimo and the others immediately walked out of the Dragon Gate. Their faces gradually disyed a cheerful look. On Tang Baiyuns body, there was a light blue aura that was constantly flickering. Father! My child, from today onward you will also be a cultivator! Tang Baiyun saw that Tang Xiansheng was here and smiled. Tang Baiyun was thrilled. There was originally only one cultivator, and that was Tang Yimo. In fact, he was worried about his inheritance as the heir to Tang Manor, which could be jeopardized because of Tang Yimos abilities. However, he was now also a cultivator. Tang Xianshengs position as the guardian of South County will be inherited most definitely by the eldest son of his wifewhich would be himself, Tang Baiyunand not the illegitimate son Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo was covered in sweat, and even his clothes were all wet. He nced at the excited Tang Baiyun lightly and then pouted. He ced his hands on his chest, faced Tang Xiansheng, and performed the polite gesture to him and then turned away. Tang Baiyun naturally exined the situation in the Secret Realm. Meanwhile, Tang Yimo intended to head back to apany his younger sister and mother. Tang Baiyun exined in detail the situation in the Secret Realm to Tang Xiansheng, although in a highly emotive manner. The particrity of the terracotta warriors was made known to Tang Xianshengwhich made his eyes lit up. With these terracotta warriors Can I train an army of cultivators in my South County?! With an army of cultivators, even White Jade City I will no longer be afraid of it! Hahaha! After listening to Tang Baiyuns exnation, Tang Xiansheng immediately thought of this. Those who adopt the Royal Dragon Land will then have the right topete for the world! Tang Baiyun was taken aback for a moment. When he finally understood the situation, he could not help but take in a deep breath. Tang Xiansheng patted Tang Baiyuns shoulder and said, Yuner, my South County has always been a fertilend. The surroundingnds have been chaotic, and the various counties have always been in trouble. Why is it that my South County have always not participated in their fights? Do you think that your father has no ambition? Tang Baiyun was puzzled by these words. He ced his hands across his chest, asking for forgiveness. I am wrong. Dad has ambitions. My South County sits in the most fertile areas of Great Zhou, with enormous amounts of wealth and a strong group of elite soldiers that can rival any other county. However, what is Great Zhou like today? Apart from the sixrge strongholds, it is nothing but a mess. How can Great Zhou fight against the world? Tang Xiansheng took a deep breath and said, So why then should my South County not fight for something? He looked at the Coiled Dragon swirling around in the mud pool, and his eyes were gleaming. However, Kong Xiu, that old fart, is very cunning And there is still Jiang Li, a disciple of the Militarist. While Great Zhou now looks like a sick cat, dont forget that it used to be a tiger. The West County and North County have no disputes, but they never really took over Great Zhou either. The more it is like this, the more I have to hold my ground and way of doing things. However, I cant wait anymore. There are eight ces for raising dragons, and there is one in the capital city. If I can think of using Dragon Raising Sites to train an army of cultivators, then Kong Xiu, that old fart, would probably think of it too The capital city of Great Zhou is close to Beiluo City. White Jade City is within Beiluo City. The mysterious Young Master Lu is the biggest variable left. White Jade City, the worlds number one cultivator force. There must be more ways to train cultivators. If the young emperor went to White Jade City to study and practice, the army of cultivators we trained could not be better than Great Zhou. Tang Xiansheng was dignified as he shared these words. His words shocked Tang Baiyun. He did not expect Tang Xiansheng to strategize this much. Father, so what should South County do? Tang Baiyun once again ced his hands across his chest. Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Yimo, who was limping and disappearing into the horizon. Now, the young emperor is mostly worried about the army of North and West County. So we should just do what he wants. Tang Xiansheng caressed his beard. Do what he wants?! Tang Baiyun slightly froze when he heard this. Yuner, explore the Secret Realm and train an army of cultivators. I will let Yimo apany and assist you. This army shall be called the North Manor Army. Also, Ithis old bag of bonesshould also be on the move. I should go to the capital city to meet the young emperor. Tang Xiansheng smiled as he stroked his beard. Entering the capital city in his current capacity also required great courage. ****** The Overlord withdrew from the floating sky ind. He did not go any farther, as the pce on the floating sky ind had no other items except for the three types of elixir. If he wanted to gain anything more than that, he would have to enter the Central Pce, where the eight dragon gates converge. However, the Overlord was not sure. The pressure that the pce ced on his body was so great that he shuddered at the thought of it. Based on his experience of moving through the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, the most powerful being should be in the Central Pce. It was like an old gas canister recharging itself perpetually. If the Overlord achieved a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm, then he might have given it a shot. However, in his current state, he had no confidence that he could do so. Since the beatings he endured, the Overlords arrogance had since tapered down a lot. He would no longer be as arrogant as before. He would still break into this Central Pce, but he had to wait for someone. Standing on the floating sky ind, he looked out over the remaining seven floating sky inds around him. There were iron chains on the floating sky inds that connected them to the Central Pce. The Overlord believed that someone would eventually be able to apany him into breaking into the Central Pce. He then exited the Dragon Gate Jumped out of the river. On the banks of the Dongyan River, many Western Liang soldiers looked excitedly at the Overlord. Hows the situation? Xiang Shaoyun asked. Overlord, I sent soldiers to get Spirit Qi by killing the terracotta warriors. Now, we have trained eighteen soldiers who can cultivate Spirit Qi, a grandmaster general who had cultivated Spirit Qi replied. Just eighteen soldiers? Xiang Shaoyun frowned, somewhat dissatisfied with the number. Overlord, that is already a very good number. The terracotta warriors were extremely powerful, and a regr grandmaster is not an opponent at all. If we were to use numbers to calcte, you would need a hundred people to crush a terracotta warrior. Moreover, it takes time for a terracotta warrior that had been shattered to assemble together once more The most important thing is that not everyone can condense wisps of Spirit Qi, and only the talented can have Spirit Qi enter their bodies. Those with poor talents cannot gather Spirit Qi at all, the general said. Its already pretty good to have eighteen people condensing wisps of Spirit Qi. After this exnation, Xiang Shaoyun finally rxed his eyebrows. Okay. The soldiers who condensed the Spirit Qi shall be grouped into a new army, guided by me personally. This army will then be called Western Liang Xiang Familys Army. Let Xu Chu try as well. The military general of Western Liang should also be able to condense Spirit Qi! Xiang Shaoyun said. The general, who had given the report, suddenly felt his body shuddering all over when he heard this. His face flushed red. Hey! Western Liang Xiang Familys Army! An armyposed entirely of cultivators will surely be invincible! ****** Capital city. Yuwen Xiu looked at all the soldiers that came out of the Dragon Gate, albeit covered in blood. Many of them had Spirit Qi in their bodies! He excitedly pped his hands. The Imperial Advisor sat in the advisors chair as his eyes drooped slightly, although his expression was unclear. Yuwen Xiu summoned Jiang Li. Jiang Li, donning a silver armor, stood before Yuwen Xiu. Citizen Jiang, I ordered people to explore the Secret Realm. Although my losses were heavy, what we managed to harvest was also excellent. About 30 people got Spirit Qi. These 30 people shall, under themand of Citizen Jiang, form the ck Dragon Guard! Guard the capital city and protect everyone! Yuwen Xiu sat on the dragon throne and spoke with excitement. Jiang Li was stunned. The Imperial Advisor sitting in the advisors chair also opened his eyes slightly. ck Dragon Guard An army of cultivators? Jiang Li ced his hands over his chest and answered solemnly, Yourmander will most certainly fulfill his mission! Yuwen Xiu pped his hands and said, Its a pity that Citizen Jiang doesnt want to gather Spirit Qi in the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. Im afraid that if Citizen Jiang Ai Qing has no Spirit Qi, as the futuremander of the ck Dragon Guard, you will not be able to lead them well and serve the people. As soon as these words came out, Jiang Lis eyebrows raised a little. Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor, who was sitting on the side, said, Your Majesty, do not worry General Jiang is a disciple of the Militarist. He is ranked top in the world when ites to leading soldiers. If the ck Dragon Guard is led by General Jiang, you certainly will have nothing to worry about. Nanfei. Kong Nanfei, standing quietly behind the Imperial Advisor, froze and said, The disciple is here. Your Majesty, Kong Nanfei, can assist General Jiang to train the ck Dragon Guard. The uncertainties of the Imperial Advisor resounded throughout. Yuwen Xiu was shocked. Kong Nanfei was definitely a real cultivator. With the help of Kong Nanfei, it would certainly save Jiang Li a lot of trouble. The teacher can sacrifice his prized disciple, Citizen Kong, to help train the ck Dragon Guard. That will really solve all my problems. Yuwen Xiuughed when he said that. Suddenly, Yuwen Xiu turned his head and looked at the old eunuch beside him. Old thing, you should also go to the Secret Realm. You have been with me for so many years, and as the emperor, I dont want to see you be eliminated by the time. The old eunuch heard these words and hurried to kneel on the ground. Your Majesty Go, and if you dont get Spirit Qi, you dont have toe back, Yuwen Xiu said. The old eunuchs body shook, and his forehead touched the ground. Yes, Your Majesty. ****** On this day, all major forces in the world decided to train each of their army of cultivators. When these decisions were made, it was already destined to change the world. At this moment, Lu Pingan was the one that was causing big changes in the world. However, he was rubbing his temples, as if dealing with a headache. He hesitated as he read the newly obtained elixir recipe. It takes a kilogram of dragon blood to make Dragons Blood Elixir Where should I get this amount of dragon blood? Chapter 129 - Young Master Lu’s Trip

Chapter 129: Young Master Lus Trip

Lu Fan was indeed troubled by it. The Dragons Blood Elixir was a valuable and excellent elixir that was used toy a solid foundation. By using dragons blood, the body could gain tremendous strength. And once the power of the dragons blood inside the body is activated, then physical strength might even increase several-fold. Lu Fan already had a n for the Dragons Blood Elixir. He was going to use it to build up Beiluo Citys strength. Even though the whole world had heard about Beiluo City, it was only because of White Jade City. Everyone knew White Jade City was extremely powerful, while there was nothing special about Beiluo City. In fact, Beiluo City could be taken effortlessly by enemies if not for White Jade City. Therefore, Lu Fan believed it was necessary to strengthen Beiluo Citys position. They couldnt rely on White Jade City for everything. Just like thest battle of the long street in the capital city Only Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were actually fighting. The 500 armored horsemen of Beiluo City simply served as a foil to the cultivators. It was not Lu Fans intention that Beiluo City would be dependent on White Jade City. Besides, White Jade City is situated inside Beiluo City. So the stronger Beiluo City became, the more powerful White Jade City would be. The dragons blood For now, the only heavenly dragon descendant is the Torch Dragon is, and its such a waste to use its blood to make Dragons Blood Elixir. The other dragons are not heavenly dragon descendants as of yet. However Although their blood doesnt quite meet the standards for creating Dragons Blood Elixir, the elixir made from those dragons blood should be potent enough to be used in normal peoples bodies. Lu Fan leaned on the back of his new wheelchair. The wheelchair, made up of a thousand sharp silver des, was the first Spirit Tool Lu Fan forged. The level and grade were pretty high as well. This Earth Level High Grade wheelchair isposed of a thousand Earth Level Low Grade des. Lu Fan gave it a low-key name, Thousand des Chair. As Lu Fans palm gently stroke the armrest of the chair, the armrest immediately bloomed like a lotus flower with the sharp silver des spinning and gleaming. Since the Torch Dragons blood is too extravagant, I will use amon Jiao dragons blood instead. Lu Fan pondered while caressing the armrest of the wheelchair. Naturally, he would choose the dragon he disliked the most since he needed to extract the blood. The images of the eight dragon descendants shed in Lu Fans mind as he continuously stroke the armrest of his wheelchair. Eventually, he picked the ck Jiao dragon. Mmm, youre it. You love to eat meat and have more blood anyway, Lu Fan muttered. ****** Capital city. The ck Jiao dragon was lying on the Dragon Gate leisurely. Suddenly, its eyes widened, and its scales stood up. A sense of fear rushed to its head from the tail. The wheelchair moved slowly. Leaning on a railing, Lu Fan looked over at the whirlpool in the Beiluo Lake. His eyes sparkled. He saw through the Dragon Gate and watched the progress of the battle at the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. Jing Yue blended in the Beiluo Army sent by Lu Changkong and fought against the terracotta warriors. He inhaled several wisps of the Spirit Qi. Jing Yue was satisfied with the feeling that he had reached his peak. He struck a terracotta warriors head into pieces with his sword. Jing Yuended on the ground and carefully took out a Gathering Qi Elixir from his pocket. He licked it before reluctantly putting it back. Its a little sweet. Little Ni put too much sugar in this elixir. I need to tell her that she needs someone to test the elixirs for her. Jing Yue licked his lips and then charged at the enemies again. He didnt have to run away again. He did not need to flee now that the experienced Beiluo Army is here. Dont be a coward. Only chickens would run away! On the iron chain bridge An atmosphere of oppression and fear pervaded. Countless swords, shinning like sheets of rain, almost blocked every corner of the iron chain bridge. Ning Zhao was stained with blood and covered with sword wounds. She clenched her teeth and kept resisting the attack from two plumes of purple smoke. She fought hard and strenuously. There were several times when the attacks from the swords of the purple smoke couple almost shed her throat. She could really die in this battle. The Secret Realm was not a ce for fun. Death was amon urrence here. Even people from the Beiluo Army could walk in alive and be carried out dead. Ning Zhao didnt ck off as it could result in her untimely demise. The Young Master asked her to break into the Secret Realm, and she didnt want to disappoint him. Although the Young Master had be stronger, Ning Zhao still wanted to shield him from all the troubles. She needed to be exceptionally powerful to achieve that. The Young Master said that her natural talent wasnt impressive. Thus, she had to hurry up and break through to the Internal Organs Realm. The Young Master even gave her the Condensed Core from the ancient Qi Refiner that was obtained from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. She had no intention of letting the Young Master down. Ding-Ding! She waved the Cicada Wing Sword and forced the purple smoke couple back while releasing wisps of Spirit Qi. Wiping off the blood on the corner of her mouth, Ning Zhao stood up firmly and rushed forward again like a white shadow. In the pavilion Lu Fan watched the fight in silence. He was well aware of Ning Zhaos persistence. Ning Zhao was stubborn and had been chasing him. Even though she knew she didnt stand a chance to catch up with him, she never gave up. Even an ordinary person could be immortal. Also, Ning Zhao already had a much better start than othermon people. Lu Fan sat upright in the silver Thousand des Chair as if ice and snow were turning under him. He went down the White Jade City Pavilion and appeared on the ind. In the distance, Ni Yu was making elixirs. She was astonished when she saw the Young Master went down the pavilion. She wiped her face and was going to run to him. But Lu Fan gently waved his hand and pushed Ni Yu back to the ck cauldron. You keep making the elixirs. Lu Fans soft voice lingered in Ni Yus ears. Meanwhile, Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan were brewing tea. They stood up in haste when they saw Lu Fan. Young Master. Lu Fan slightly nodded at the two. Mingyue held a pipa and stood aside. Disconcerted and curious, she stared at Lu Fan. Was this elegant young man sitting in the wheelchair the Young Master Lu? ording to the widespread rumors outside, he was extremely mysterious, perverse, and cruel. Then why did he look so courteous and amiable? Em? Lu Fan saw Mingyue as well. He found the young woman vaguely familiar. Mingyue,e and greet the Young Master. Lv Dongxuan waved at Mingyue in a hurry. The young woman trotted over while holding the pipa. Young. Young Master. With an innocent face, Mingyue felt ill at ease. The Young Master Lu of Beiluo was a living legend like God. Mingyue Mingsang Lu Fans eyebrows arched. Were they sisters? Lu Fan slightly nodded as a greeting to the young woman. Lv Dongxuan simpered. The thick golden beaded ne hanging on his neck glittered in the evening twilight. Young Master, what do you think about Mingyue? Does she have the gift to be a cultivator? Can she study the cultivation method from you? Lv Dongxuan rubbed his palms together nervously. Lu Fan waved his hand dismissively. Let her y the pipa on the ind for now. We will discuss further when she can blend the Spirit Qi with the sound of the pipa, Lu Fan replied in a low voice. His wheelchair moved on its own to the direction of the Secret Realm of Beiluo Lake. Lv Dongxuan gasped in astonishment. To blend Spirit Qi with the sound of pipa? How How should they do that? Watching Lu Fans receding figure, Mingyue clenched her teeth and ran to the bluestone stairs. She held the pipa and started to y. Lu Fan went to thekeside of Beiluo Lake. The Thousand des Chair began to change. The des transformed into a sled and slid slowly into the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. On the bank of theke Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan exchanged a surprising look. The Young Master Lu went into the Secret Realm. Did that count as leaving the ind? This was the first time they saw Young Master Lu leaving the ind! The more intriguing part was what Young Master Lu wanted to do in the Secret Realm. ****** What did Lu Fan want to do in the Secret Realm? Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan would never be able to guess right. When Lu Fan entered the Dragon Gate in his wheelchair, the Secret Realm that was saturated by a strong stench of blood quieted down instantly. The silver wheelchair was dazzling and shy. Wearing snow-white clothes, Lu Fan held his chin with one hand and gently tapped the wool nket on hisp with the other hand. His eyes nced at the Secret Realm. The terracotta warriors that were fighting against the Beiluo Army froze at once. Covered in blood, Luo Cheng gasped for air. He was stunned when he saw Young Master Luo enter the Secret Realm. Jing Yue was also stupefied. Wow, Young Master, the homebody, really came to the Secret Realm?! Everyone stopped moving as soon as Lu Fan appeared. The ardent soldiers of Beiluo stared at Lu Fan with both admiration and reverence. Lu Fan nodded slightly. His fingers caressed the armrest of his wheelchair. He raised and motioned his hand forward as though he was plucking the strings on an instrument. ng! The resonant metallic sound rang out next to everyones ears. A ray of silver light shot out from the armrest of the wheelchair. It swept across all the terracotta warriors like a fish in the water. Bang! All the terracotta warriors exploded one by one. They turned into strands of the Spirit Qi and plunged into the bodies of the soldiers nearby. The ray of silver light dashed back to the armrest of the wheelchair. Many soldiers were exhrated. Did the Young Master just reward them with the Spirit Qi on his trip?! The soldiers got down on one knee in tion and joy. Thank you, Young Master! Lu Fan didnt speak. He held his chin with one hand while the wheelchair moved forward on its own at a leisurely pace. His figure became blurry once he went on the iron chain bridge. Jing Yue couldnt help but tremble. The Young Master was more and more unfathomable. With his silver de, the enemies would be decapitated even if they tried to run for hundreds of miles in advance. Nevertheless, Jing Yue was puzzled by something. Why did the Young Master enter the Secret Realm? What did he want to do? Lu Fan didnt interrupt the fight between Ning Zhao and the purple smoke couple. He went on the iron chain bridge. Ning Zhao and the purple smoke couple didnt seem to notice him at all. Lu Fan moved forward unhurriedly, while Ning Zhao and the purple smoke couple fought next to him frantically and savagely. Lu Fans hair thrashed in the wind, while his clothes were as white as snow. He acted like he was going for an outing in the wheelchair. Soon enough, he moved across the iron chain bridge and arrived at the floating sky ind. Lu Fan didnt stop. From the iron chain bridge, he went up to the pce in the middle of the eight gates. Eight iron chains,ing from eight directions, gathered in front of the pce. Sitting on the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan appeared on the white jade terrace of the pce. At the moment he went up to the pce, a fierce source of energy inside the pce became restless and was ready for action. It was the sleeping giant in the center of the pce. Lu Fan was unaffected by the restless energy. His slender fingers gently tapped the armrest of the wheelchair. The clear sound reverberated in the entire pce. The agitated energy stiffened and then dissipated in a sh. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair and nced at the eight iron chains. He located the iron chain of the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm of the capital city. Lu Fan moved closer to the iron chain while sitting in his wheelchair. Looking in the distance along the iron chain, he could faintly see the Dragon Gate of the capital city on the other side. Em This is a direct way. Lu Fans lips curled up. The wheelchair floated on the iron chain, passed the iron chain bridge, and then entered the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm of the capital city. Inside the Secret Realm The old eunuch was dealing with a terracotta warrior. All of a sudden The old eunuch caught a glimpse of the white shadow in the wheelchair. The sight stopped the old eunuch in his track. Oh my god?! The Young Master Lu of Beiluo?! How did she show up here?! The old eunuch then saw Lu Fan, sitting in the wheelchair, motioned his hand forward as if he was plucking the strings. Numerous silver des dashed out upon his movement. Following one de at the front, the other des formed a giant silver bowl and shot in the direction of the Dragon Gate with the frightening sound of a bellow. Soon after, the silver rays flew back. The giant silver bowl, fully loaded with rippling blood, floated in front of Lu Fan. Lu Fan nodded in satisfaction. He turned the wheelchair around, shot the old eunuch a nce, and then got on the iron chain bridge and slowly disappeared. The old eunuch was paralyzed with fright with the familiar sense of oppression in the Young Masters nce. Chapter 130 - Who Slashed My Black Jiao Dragon?

Chapter 130: Who shed My ck Jiao Dragon?

Capital city. Late at night, the moon was hidden behind the clouds. The ck jiao dragon was lying leisurely on the Dragon Gate. It felt content and happy, being nourished by the Spirit Qiing from the Dragon Gate under its body. It could feel that it would transform into the real heavenly dragon descendant very soon. It was a magical and heavenly feeling. Its strength would skyrocket as soon as it transformed into a heavenly dragon descendant, even though it was still far away from bing a mature dragon. Nevertheless, it was making progress, at least. It had meat to eat and the prospect of bing the heavenly dragon descendant. What a wonderful life. All of a sudden The dark scales on the ck jiao dragon flipped upward like human hair standing on end. It coiled itself around the Dragon Gate nervously As if something terrible was going to happen. The dragon opened its mouth and was about to bellow when all of a sudden, the Dragon Gate beneath him suddenly shot out a ray of silver light. The energy approaching with the silver light was rather frightening. A sense of oppression from the bottom of its heart paralyzed the ck jiao dragon. The shout was choked in its throat. The ray of silver light was beautiful, like a sharp de without a handle. It floated in the air silently like a straightened feather. A loud bang reverberated. Then a giant silver bowl appeared behind the sharp de. The bowl was also extremely exquisite and wless as though it was carved from a crystal. Nheless Why was there a bowl? Confusion filled the ck jiao dragons eyes. However The ck jiao dragon understood the purpose of the bowl before long. Its widened eyes watched in terror as the silver de dove and stabbed its tail. The dragons hard dark scales were no better than a piece of paper and couldnt withstand the sharp de at all. Fizz. The dark scales broke. Blood spurted out. The ck jiao dragon shut its mouth tight and didnt dare make a sound. It was too afraid toin or question. Facing the terrifying energy, it had no choice but to swallow the excruciating pain. The giant silver bowl floated near the wound on the ck jiao dragons tail. The blood gushed out and flowed into the bowl. The ck jiao dragon stiffened as it feared the giant silver bowl. All the meat the dragon ate in the past few days was lost. And in a short while, the giant silver bowl was filled to capacity. Together with the silver de, the giant silver bowl dashed into the Dragon Gate in the dense darkness. Finally, the horrifying energy disappeared after the dragons ordeal. The ck jiao dragon opened its mouth and roared in pain and anger. The roar shook the entire Imperial City in the dark night! Amotion erupted in the Imperial City. The patrol guards hastened to the scene at full speed. Wearing a silver armor, Jiang Lis face was grim and somber. What was wrong with this ck jiao dragon?! By the time Jiang Li arrived Yuwen Xiu also rushed to the Dragon Gate. He wrapped himself in the imperial robe and was escorted by eunuchs and maidservants. What happened to my ck jiao dragon? Why is it screaming in pain?! Clenching his fists, Yuwen Xiu was furious and frightened at the same time. The eunuchs were pale-faced and kept quiet out of fear. The maidservants were also trembling in terror. Jiang Li walked to them and made a courteous gesture to greet Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xius sharp eyes were full of anger. He stared at Jiang Li and solemnly asked him, Jiang Li, do you know what disturbed my ck jiao dragon?! The ck jiao dragon was the hope and the most precious treasure in Yuwen Xius heart. Jiang Li shook his head. However, he raised his hand and pointed at the ck jiao dragons tail. I observed the ck jiao dragon as soon as I got here. There is an injury to the tail of the ck dragon. It seems as if a sharp object had shed it Jiang Li answered. In the darkness of the night, Yuwen Xius pupils constricted and looked at the ck jiao dragons tail. He indeed saw its dark scales were cut and soaked in blood. Who did it?! Who on earth did this?! Yuwen Xiu was enraged. Jiang Li remained silent. He was responsible for patrolling the Imperial City. Yet someone sneaked into the imperial garden and even cut the ck jiao dragon without him knowing. He obviously failed in his duty. He could understand why Yuwen Xiu was raving mad. The ck jiao dragon helped Yuwen Xiu turn the tide when Zhao Kuo plotted to revolt. It was safe to say that the ck jiao dragon was almost everything to Yuwen Xiu. Just when Yuwen Xiu was in a frenzy A figure staggered out of the Dragon Gate. Everyones eyes focused on this person at the same moment. The figure became clear gradually. It was the old eunuch who was sent to the Dragon Gate by Yuwen Xiu. Jiang Lis eyebrows knitted. As meticulous as he was, he realized the old eunuch seemed to be a little off. Your Your Majesty The old eunuchs face was as white as paper. His eyes were still filled with fear. He saw the infuriated Yuwen Xiu. The old eunuch felt relieved for a moment. Compared to the horrifying man in white, he would rather face His Majestys wrath. Old bastard what did you see?! You were in the Dragon Gate. Do you know who hurt my ck dragon?! Yuwen Xiu asked. His rage swelled. Jiang Li and all the other guards of the Imperial City remained silent. They were derelict in their duties. After all, it was the ck jiao dragon that was hurt this time. What if the young emperor was injured the next time? Yuwen Xiu was probably infuriated because of that, besides feeling distressed for the ck jiao dragon. Your Majesty The old eunuch tried to remainposed. He stuttered and hesitated. Seeing Yuwen Xiu clenching his fists in a fury, the old eunuch spoke haltingly. I I might have seen Lu Pingan of Beiluo, the old eunuch said in a quiet voice. However. The moment he uttered those words Yuwen Xius body stiffened. His angry roar also came to an abrupt stop. Jiang Li raised his head hastily with his eyes brimmed with astonishment. The garden suddenly became eerily quiet. They could only hear the gurgling sound of a brook and the low growl of the ck jiao dragon. ****** Dongyan River. The Overlord, who was stabilizing his inner energy, suddenly opened his eyes. He sensed a terrifying energy a moment ago. It came from the Dragon Gate! It lingered for a split second. The Overlord was once near the Central Pce. So did the energye from the Central Pce? Did someone pass the floating sky ind and break into the Central Pce? The Overlord was too concerned to rest. Carrying the giant axe and shield, he sprang out of the tent and dashed into the Dragon Gate with full speed. Some terracotta warriors blocked his way but were chopped into pieces by his axe. Since the purple smoke couple was defeated by the Overlord once on the iron chain bridge, the purple smoke in the bronze three-legged cauldron didnt emerge this time when it sensed the Overlords energy. The Overlord moved through the iron chain bridge and stood on the edge of the floating sky ind. He gazed at the Central Pce enveloped in a dense mist and a sea of clouds. All of a sudden The Overlord squinted. He vaguely saw a white figure walking through the Central Pce at a leisurely pace with silver radiance around him. Someone was there indeed! Who was it?! The Overlord took a deep breath. He moved forward and stepped on the iron chain that led to the Central Pce from the floating sky ind. He sped on the chain. On the other side, the giant silver bowl that was filled with the ck jiao dragons blood was floating above Lu Fans head. Lu Fan supported his chin with one hand and rested the other hand on the wool nket and moved across the pce unhurriedly. The dormant energy inside the pce didnt dare move even the slightest throughout the course. Lu Fan suddenly raised his eyebrows as he was getting on the iron chain. He shot a nce at the direction of the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm of the Dongyan River and turned back his head with a faint smile. The Thousand des Chair got on the iron chain and glided to the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm of Beiluo. The Overlord sprinted on the iron chain. Suddenly He saw the white figure got on the iron chain and then slid away. He disappeared in the dense fog. The man left the Central Pce. Then Central Pce, which was initially tranquil, boiled over in an instant. A frightening stream of energy soared into the air and then crashed down on the Overlords body with tremendous force like a rushing waterfall. The Overlords face changed instantaneously. Running on the iron chain, he abruptly halted. He stamped his foot and shook the iron chain. The frightening existence inside the Central Pce woke up The blood in the Overlords body started to boil beyond his control. Internal Organs Suffering in pain, the Overlord found it difficult to advance or retreat. Bang. The old gate of the Central Pce slowly opened. Creak Crack Then A burly and intimidating ck shadow rushed out of the pce. It was running too fast to be clearly seen. It darted on the iron chain in a second. And it ran to the Overlord directly. The Overlords face changed. The tremendous pressure made him release the Demonic Qi. He brandished the giant axe and put the shield in front of him. Bang! With a loud ng, the ck shadow crashed into the Overlords shield with formidable force. The Overlord felt like the blood inside his body was about to spout out. His mouth and nose were bleeding. Struck by the tremendous force, he lost control, staggered back, and fell off the iron chain. He only found his footing after backing three more steps on the floating sky ind. When the shield fell on the ground, the Overlord stood up straight. Is this the existence in the Central Pce? Its truly much more powerful than the Ancient Qi Practitioner in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge! The Overlord wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth. He didnt care even though he was beaten yet again. He was more curious about the identity of the fleeting white figure. The existence inside the Central Pce never showed up before. It only erupted after the white figure left. Apparently The existence in the Central Pce was afraid of the white figure. Who was so powerful that even the existence in the pce was too frightened to appear? ****** Lu Fan returned to the floating sky ind. He was only passing by. Why did the Overlorde to look? Now he took a beating for no good reason. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan raised his brows and looked at the iron chain bridge. The battle over there was about to finish as well. Lu Fan didnt stop. He moved past the iron chain bridge in his wheelchair again. Fighting a pitched battle, Ning Zhao and the purple smoke couple still didnt see him. After leaving the iron chain bridge Lu Fan exited the Secret Realm straightaway. On the iron chain bridge Blood sshed on the purple smoke couples swords. One sword pierced into Ning Zhaos ribs while the other one stabbed through her shoulder. The blood gushed out and split on the ground of the iron chain bridge. Ning Zhao, however, had a smile on her face. Her white dress was now dyed in red with her blood. She smiled with unyielding heroism. The Cicada Wing Sword in her hand quivered. All of a sudden, it shot up and spun at high speed in the air. She grasped the purple smoke couples swords with her hands tightly. She wouldnt let go even though her palms were about to be cut through. The Cicada Wing Sword transformed into a translucent ray of light and swept across the purple smoke couples heads. Bang! The purple smoke couple dissipated immediately. The Cicada Wing Sword fell on the ground. Ning Zhao feebly copsed on her knees. With the hem of her dress billowing, she looked like a blooming red rose. Everything around her became quiet. Ning Zhaos shallow breath was the only sound left. She made it. Either one of the purple smoke couple was stronger than her. Yet she achieved the breakthrough under the extreme pressure. The Young Master once said that she wasnt particrly gifted. Nie Changqing, the Overlord, and even Mo Liuqi had more natural talent than her. It was likely that she would peak at the Qi Core Realm. She refused to resign herself to defeat. Stubborn and headstrong, she finally made the breakthrough on the iron chain bridge almost at the cost of her life. Ning Zhao raised her head. Blood streamed down her delicate face, heartrending and striking. However, she was smiling. She grinned with triumph. Bang! Inside the Secret Realm The Spirit Qi swirled and started to gather swiftly above Ning Zhaos head. It didnt matter that she had less natural talents. She would aplish great things as long as she made assiduous efforts even after major setbacks. ****** On the bank of the Beiluo Lake Ind Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan didnt go to the pavilion. He turned the wheelchair and faced directly at the Dragon Gate. The little yellow jiao dragon, previously sleeping, suddenly became excited. It pped its wings and flew back and forth above the Dragon Gate like a restless bumblebee. Numerous strong streams of Spirit Qi spurted out of the Dragon Gate and went into the little yellow jiao dragons body. The little yellow jiao dragon began to grow. Its tremendous power as a heavenly dragon descendant started to be released. Roar! A resounding roar of the dragon! It rippled the surface of the entire Beiluo Lake. Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan both raised their heads in wonderment. Yi Yue opened her eyes in the middle of her cultivation. Nie Shuang was practicing his fists next to a cluster of chrysanthemums and stopped his movement. Ni Yu just finished making the elixirs and putting the hot elixirs into the bag. Her chubby face trembled at the sound. She raised her head and looked at the Dragon Gate. A graceful figure was inside the Dragon Gate. Her white dress was dyed in red with her own blood. Under the starry sky, she slowly walked out of the Dragon Gate, apanied by the dragons roar. Lu Fan leaned in his wheelchair. The night breeze ruffled his earlocks and white robe. Looking at the determined figure A soft and gratified smile crept on his originally expressionless face. Chapter 131 - Even the Maid Ni Yu Is So Extraordinary

Chapter 131: Even the Maid Ni Yu Is So Extraordinary

Stars lit up the night sky. Like flowerspeting with one another in beauty, they shone as brightly as they could to outdo the others. When the thick clouds dispersed, the moonlight spilled on the ground like a shy girls veil, giving everything a stunning, cold silvery sheen Much like the woman who walked out of the Dragon Gate. She was as cold and as aloof as autumn chrysanthemums. Ning Zhao was excited, but she did not show her excitement. Even though she had achieved a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm, she was still a little cold and aloof. She walked across theke slowly. The night wind stirred the ends of her dress. Everyone nearby felt a powerful pressure. A pressure from a realm. Lv Dongxuans white robe was fluttering. The gold beaded ne around his neck was shining under the moonlight. It was especially eye-catching and brilliant. He felt he was suffocating due to the powerful pressure released by Ning Zhao. A cultivators first realm was Qi Core. A cultivators second realm was the Internal Organs. And Ning Zhao was currently in the Internal Organs Realm! Lv Mudui even knocked the bamboo cane on the ground. His beard blowing, he flushed and opened his mouth widely, showing his front teeth with a wide gap in the middle. To his surprise, being affected by Ning Zhaos energy, the Spirit Qi in his body was tumbling out of control As if Ning Zhao was an insurmountable mountain. This feeling An oppression caused by a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm? Lv Mudui sucked air through gritted teeth. Ning Zhao stepped on theke surface. Since she had just realized the breakthrough, her force was out of her control. When she took one step on the water surface, the churning of her Spirit Qi caused a several-foot-high water column in theke. Young Master. Ning Zhao came up to Lu Fan, still containing her excitement. Lu Fan, smiling, flicked his fingers. A wisp of Spirit Qi was released and flowed into Ning Zhaos body. Immediately, the restless Spirit Qi in Ning Zhaos body became stable. Its hard to keep improving. Its even harder to keep improving in cultivation. Talent is not the only determining factor. An indomitable spirit and unshakable resolution are actually more important. Without those, no matter how talented you are, other cultivators with an indomitable spirit and unshakable resolution would sooner orter surpass you, Lu Fan said slowly. The wind stirred his hair and his clothes. Ning Zhao was astounded after hearing this. A smile showed on her face that was covered in blood. Yes. Lu Fan nodded. He raised his hand, and blue Spirit Qi started to gather in his palm. With a gentle sweep, the Spirit Qi flowed into the middle of Ning Zhaos forehead. What Lu Fan gave her was the cultivation method for Internal Organs Realm. The Internal Organs Realm aims to refine the five organs and discover the treasures in the human body. The five organs are the five treasures. This is a key process for a mortal being to transcend. When the ultimate level of the Internal Organs is achieved, elemental Spirit Qi will be produced. Firees from the heart, metal from the lungs, earth from the spleen, and so on Elemental Spirit Qi could significantly increase your fighting power. You wont be able to brew storms in rivers and seas, butpared to ordinary people, youll be extraordinary, Lu Fan exined. Ning Zhao was immersed in the cultivation method for the Internal Organs Realm. She let her thoughts fly. Lu Fan did not interrupt her. It was essential to know well the cultivation method for the Internal Organs Realm. After all, the Internal Organs Realm was a process of building foundations. If things went wrong with the foundation, then how would a high-rise building be constructed? Meanwhile, on the Dragon Gate, the little yellow jiao dragon also transformed. By taking in the Spirit Qi storm caused by Ning Zhaos breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm, the little yellow jiao dragon transformed into a heavenly dragon descendant immediately. Lu Fan was delighted. The little yellow jiao dragon looked even more gorgeous. Its body was long and slim, and its wings looked especially stunning. When the now heavenly dragon descendant pped its wings, a storm seemed to be brewing. It seemed to notice the look on Lu Fans face. The little yellow jiao dragon stood straight on the Dragon Gate, pping its wings, as if it was befriending Lu Fan. Lu Fan burst outughing. It was a cute dragon. He shifted his consciousness. The giant bowl filled with the ck jiao dragons blood floated in the air before Lu Fan. The little yellow jiao dragons body suddenly became stiff. Feeling the jiao dragons energy from the bowl, it hurried to cover its face with its stunning wings. Lu Fan waved at Ni Yu, who was far away. Pot, Lu Fan said. A ck pot flew up to Lu Fan immediately. Fortunately, Ni Yu had lots of herbs in stock to refine elixirs. So Lu Fan did not have to purchase any. He collected several chrysanthemum petals. Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums were waving. Under the moonlight, Lu Fan poured the ck jiao dragons blood into the pot and then threw in the herbs and the chrysanthemum petals. Then, he flicked his fingers. A wisp of Spirit Qi flew under the suspended ck pot and started to burn. Heated by the hot fire, the bottom of the ck pot turned red immediately. Young Master Are you refining elixirs? Ni Yu asked, wiping saliva off the corner of her mouth. Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan threw her a nce. His hair and his clothes were blowing. Why did she ask even though she knew the answer? Lu Fan did not reply. He turned his head to continue refining elixirs. Refining Dragons Blood Elixirs was much moreplicated than refining Gathering Qi Elixirs. Standing in the distance, Ni Yu took a Gathering Qi Elixir, which still felt warm, out of the satchel at her waist. She put it into her mouth and chewed it as if it was a sugar-coated bean. At the sight of this, the corners of Lv Mudui, Lv Dongxuan, and others mouths twitched. Only this girl would eat precious Gathering Qi Elixirs like eating sugar-coated beans. However, they could do nothing about it. After all, it was Ni Yu who refined those Gathering Qi Elixirs. Even if she dipped her elixirs in sauces, they could not me her for anything. The process of refining Dragons Blood Elixirs did notst too long. After all, Lu Fan used Spirit Qi fire to heat the ck pot. Soon, the dragon blood in the pot started to evaporate, and ck steam spread all over. That was the evil energy of the ck jiao dragon and its grievance. Anyone would have a grievance if someone cut his tail open to bleed him in order to fill a giant bowl with his blood. Dong. Dong. Dong In the ck pot The loud tters sounded like an explosion or that of big raindrops pattering against the windowpane during a storm. Ni Yu was even more curious because she smelled a rich aroma in the air. It smelled like duck blood and vermicelli soup! Ni Yus eyes lit up. Finally It went quiet in the pot again. Lu Fan waved his sleeve. The ck pot fell on the ground right away. Ni, go to fetch the Dragons Blood Elixirs in the pot, Lu Fan said. Yes, Ni Yu replied immediately. Then she ran to the ck pot excitedly. She did not mind that they were still hot. She just could not wait. She blew on them. Then, she took a satchel and put all of the red elixirs in the pot inside. Young Master, eighteen elixirs have been refined! Young Master, we have arge output as expected! Ni Yus face flushed from the excitement. She ran up to Lu Fan to give him the satchel. She did not sneak even one elixir. Without Young Masters permission, she would not dare. She was afraid Young Master would beat her to death. Lu Fan weighed the elixirs in his hand. He picked one of them out. The color was blood red and had patterns simr to what jiao dragons had on their bodies. There were three lines in all They were first-grade three-patterned elixirs! Since he used the ck jiao dragons blood, these Dragons Blood Elixirs were only first-grade elixirs. If it had been a heavenly dragons blood, together with some top-ss herbs, he would have refined second-grade elixirs. The higher a heavenly dragons level, the more valuable its blood was, and the higher the grade of the refined elixirs would be. First-grade three-patterned elixirs were already of rtively good quality. Give one elixir to Tianji Pavilion and one to Lil Shuang. Take the others to my father, Lu Fan said. Ni Yu responded, Ah? Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He threw Ni Yu a look. What? Young Master, thats it? Wont you give Sister Ning one? She just achieved a breakthrough. And Sister Yi Yue. She had been cultivating so hard. And me. Ive been working so hard to refine elixirs Ni Yu said. Lu Fan leaned on the back of his new wheelchair. Take one if you want, but Ning Zhao and Yi Yue wouldnt need them. The benefits of the Dragons Blood Elixirs are limited if there is an abundant amount of Spirit Qi in the Qi Core. Theyll just be wasted. The Thousand des Chair turned automatically. The silver wheelchair was like the bright moon in the night. Lu Fans fluttering white clothes looked pretty elegant. The wheelchair moved slowly toward the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Very soon, Lu Fan disappeared into the dark night. Ni Yu was so excited that she beamed. Her eyes were like two crescent moons. She took one Dragons Blood Elixir happily and threw it to Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuans heart beat faster. He took it immediately and wiped it with his clothes with care. Ni Yu then ran to therge-headed Nie Shuangwho was practicing fist methods under chrysanthemumsand gave him a Dragons Blood Elixir too. Then, despite the pain of seasickness Ni Yu found a small boat. As soon as she got onto the boat, she took out a Dragons Blood Elixir happily and put it into her mouth. She crunched the elixir right away. After feeling the aftertaste, she frowned. It needs a coat of sugar Ni Yu murmured. As soon as she said that The elixir instantly turned into a warm current in her stomach. The Spirit Qi in her Qi Core suddenly boiled as if catalyst had been added into it. Ni Yus eyes narrowed to slits as if she could not take it anymore. Curling her lip, she lifted her butt. A hot airflow gushed out as loud as a dragons roar. Ripples formed on theke surface, while the boat swayed as if it had been propelled forward. The boat turned into a white light and sailed out at high speed. Ni Yu couldnt help but scream her heart out. The boat looked like the brightest shooting star in the night sky On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair near the railing. He shook his head after hearing Ni Yus loud screams. Dragons Blood Elixirs were used to build foundations, so the less Spirit Qi in the Qi Core, the better. The more Spirit Qi in the Qi Core, the more intense the reaction to the elixirs would be. Ni Yu took so many Gathering Qi Elixirs together with this Dragons Blood Elixir She was indeed Young Masters favorite. Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the carved wooden railing. A soft wind blew by, while he was looking at the glistening water surface and then to the movement of the clouds. He turned 30 Avable Points into Spirit Qi with his mind. Before him, a system prompt popped up. [Spirit Qi storage has reached 1,000 wisps, the maximum of Refined Qi Level 2. Level up?] Lu Fan instantly stopped tapping. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ****** With his hands behind his back, Lu Changkong was walking by the white jade rail along thekeside of Beiluo Lake. He felt the soft breeze brush gently against his cheeks. Looking at Lake Ind, he could vaguely see it shrouded in a thick fog. Luo Yue was walking next to Lu Changkong with his knife. Old Luo, Luo Cheng led our soldiers into the Dragon Gate. How is it going? Lu Changkong asked. About 800 Beiluo soldiers went through the Dragon Gate. But 300 of them died or got injured. Only 11 or 12 managed to gather wisps of Spirit Qi in their Qi Core, Luo Yue exined with pity. Its not so easy to be a cultivator. Its beyond our imagination. Talent matters a lot, Luo Yue said. Lu Changkong nodded slightly. Even martial arts practitioners need great talent to seed, let alone cultivation All of a sudden Lu Changkong raised his eyebrow. He looked back at theke. He saw a white wave approaching at high speed like a white dragon flying at night. Lu Changkong took a closer look. He found it was a boat at the front of the wave. On the boat, a na?ve-looking teenage girl was curling her lip. Her hair was blowing wildly. The airflow behind her lifted the ends of her clothes. Luo Yue saw this too. He could not help but exim in surprise. Thats truly Young Masters maid. Even the maid Ni Yu is so extraordinary. However, Lu Changkongs brow twitched. Why did he feel something was not so right? Chapter 132 - Level up, Refined Qi Level Three!

Chapter 132: Level up, Refined Qi Level Three!

Dragons Blood Elixir? Lu Changkong took the satchel from Ni Yu, who had been exhausted. It still had fifteen Dragons Blood Elixirs in it. Ni Yu nodded feebly. She was a little depressed. Others took elixirs to improve themselves, while she almost died from taking these elixirs She almost could not breathe Not until then did she recall how the Young Master had warned her before she had taken the elixir. The side effect of Dragons Blood Elixirs turned out to be so severe for her. No wonder he did not let Ning Zhao and Yi Yue take any. Lu Changkong took one Dragons Blood Elixir from the satchel. Observing the crystal red Dragons Blood Elixir, he noticed that it had three patterns on it, which moved like small snakes. This elixir Lu Changkong fixed his eyes on it. He could feel that the energy contained in the elixir was powerful. Young Master said these elixirs are used to build foundations. They can give martial arts practitioners a solid foundation and improve their strengths, Ni Yu said feebly. Young Master refined these elixirs in person. It only has a moderate side effect. Lu Changkong was stunned. A moderate side effect? Was she serious? Looking at Ni Yu, quite limp at the moment, Lu Changkong was a little speechless. Lord, let a subordinate take one first, Luo Yue said seriously, cupping his hands. Now that since the Young Master refined these, they must be harmless. Lu Changkong did not refuse. He gave Luo Yue the Dragons Blood Elixir. Luo Yue was not a Grandmaster, but he had been stuck as a first-ss martial arts practitioner for many years. Luo Yue put the elixir into his mouth without hesitation. Soon enough, something was changing in him. Beads of sweat formed in his head, and then he felt his blood was boiling. Luo Yue took two or three steps back, roaring in a low voice. It seemed like energy was gushing out of every pore in his body. Lu Changkong turned serious when he sensed the tumbling Qi and blood. Luo Yues eyes were bright and clear as if a jiao dragon was tumbling in his pupils. Lord! Luo Yue roared in a low voice. He turned aside suddenly and threw several punches in a row. An unreal shadow in the shape of jiao dragon gushed out and hit the white jade rail. The stone rail was smashed into pieces. Suddenly, Qi burst from Lu Changkongs body. He stopped those stone pieces from flying all over. He also looked excited. Luo Yue had just realized a breakthrough! And it was not an average one. It was a heavenly breakthrough. The power of that punch could even bepared to Lu Changkongs attacks! After all, Lu Changkong was a martial arts practitioner who had refined Spirit Qi! Young Master said the Lord could use these elixirs to train a team of guards, and they could be Beiluo Citys trump card. Ni Yus lips drooped down at the edges. She was upset. Why didnt Luo Yue fart after taking the elixir, while she farted in such a shocking manner? Good. Good. Good. Lu Changkongs eyes lit up when he had heard Ni Yu. Use Dragons Blood Elixirs to train a Dragon Blood Army. Together with the cultivators trained in the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm Such an army will absolutely be invincible in the Great Zhou Dynasty! Lu Changkong said, closing his fist. Next to him, Luo Yue was feeling ufortably hot, but he was as excited as Lu Changkong. Old Luo, you and Luo Cheng will be the Dragon Blood Armys generals! You will lead the army to protect Beiluo and White Jade City! Lu Changkong said. Luo Yue knelt down on one knee. Cupping his hands, he answered, Copy that! ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. It waste and dark. Sitting straight in the wheelchair, Lu Fan stopped before the rail. He was gazing at the stars in the sky, like an old monk in meditation. Lu Fan was focusing on the system page at the moment. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (progress toward Refined Qi Level 4: 1,000/10,000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 85 (exchangeable: 0)] [Physique Strength: 6 (exchangeable: 6)] [Spirit Qi: 900 wisps] His Spirit Qi had reached the maximum amount of 1,000 wisps. He was qualified to level up to Refined Qi Level 3. In fact, Lu Fan had been expecting Refined Qi Level 3 for a long time. Lu Fan got 20 Avable Points when Li Sansi had reached Internal Organs Realm. The Torch Dragon became a heavenly dragon descendant, so he got 10 extra Avable Points. Lu Fan added all of the 30 points to his Soul Strength, and that was converted to more than 800 wisps of Spirit Qi. Together with the Spirit Qi he received from the breakthrough of Li Sansi, Nie Changqing, and Ning Zhao and the Spirit Qi he received from the many cultivators born in the eight Dragon Gates, Lu Fans Spirit Qi finally reached 1,000 wisps. [A high-rise building needs a solid foundation. Congrattions, Host. You have achieved Refined Qi Level 3. Your Spirit Qi stock has reached 1,000 wisps. Phoenix Feather Sword and ten seeds of random species of Spirit Weeds awarded.] [Host has achieved Refined Qi Level 3. Spirit Qi Deployment range expanded, self-recovery ability strengthened (Spirit Qi, Soul Strength, and Physique Strength), and the method of manufacturing Spirit Stone awarded.] The system prompts kept scrolling down before Lu Fan. The prompts were about the prizes Lu Fan received. Lu Fan was pretty satisfied with the prizes he got this time. He was even a little pleasantly surprised. He threw a careless nce at the prizes. Spirit Qi Deployment range expanded and self-recovery ability strengthenedthese two were enough to evoke excitement in Lu Fan. His Spirit Qi Deployment range had covered more than half of Great Zhous territory. And now, it had been expanded again Would it go beyond the Great Zhou Dynasty? Lu Fan would try it when he had the time. The benefits of a strengthened self-recovery ability were beyond doubt. But what made Lu Fan most pleasantly surprised was the method of manufacturing Spirit Stone. The appearance ofrge numbers of Spirit Stones would shock the world. The circumstances for cultivation would also be changed entirely. Spirit Stones functioned simrly to the warriors in Secret Realms that Lu Fan created, but there were no killings or life-or-death situations involved. In fact, cultivators could easily take in wisps of Spirit Qi from these stones. The efficiency of training cultivators would also be improved. That was what Lu Fan valued. The more cultivators were born, the more wisps of Spirit Qi Lu Fan would get, and the faster he would refine Qi. It would not be a dream anymore to refine 100 levels of Qi. He contained his excitement. Lu Fan opened his eyes. It waste in the night. The wind was a little chilly. Leaning against the Thousand des Chair, he calmed down little by little. His Soul Strength reached 85 points. Because of that, he felt his mind was clearer and more powerful. However, Lu Fan felt like he was stuck. There could be a quantum leap in Soul Strength Maybe 100 points will lead to a quantum leap, Lu Fan said in a low voice. His fingers were tapping on the armrest of the Thousand des Chair. He figured he should speed up the refining of Soul Strength. He could try to set up the second strategy in the Heavenly Go Manual. Phoenix Feather Sword? Lu Fans eyes narrowed. The prize he got for reaching Refined Qi Level 2 was the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. And now that he had reached Refined Qi Level 3, the prize was a Phoenix Feather Sword. Buzz He shifted his consciousness. An extremely mysterious force that seemed to involve thews spread throughout. The great Dao was roaring. The void was being torn apart. A dark opening appeared with a dreadful power. A loud phoenix chime came out of the opening. A long red sword was floating before Lu Fan. The sword is called Phoenix Feather. An airflow caused by a Spirit Pressure stirred Lu Fans hair. Lu Fans eyes were very bright, with the sword reflected in them. The sword did not have a handle. It looked like a phoenixs tail feather, and it released extremely dreadful energy. Interesting. Does this go with my Thousand des Chair? A light shed in Lu Fans eyes. [Phoenix Feather Sword (defective): Heaven Level High Grade Spirit Tool, made of phoenixs tail feather.] The introduction of Phoenix Feather Sword evoked more interest in Lu Fan. This Phoenix Feather Sword turned out to be defective. A defective sword was already of Heaven Level and High Grade. If it wereplete, would it reach Ground Level? The new prize made Lu Fan wonder what on earth was behind the system. However, with his current strength, he certainly would not be able to know what was behind the system. He always said it was fun to fight the Immortal. It did make some sense. In Lu Fans eyes, the system was just like an Immortal. Lu Fan looked at the red Phoenix Feather Sword and then waved his hand gently. A red light shed by. Descending on the right armrest of the Thousand des Chair, the red light pushed the silver des on the armrest aside. The silver des Lu Fan refined were only Earth Level Low Grade. They certainly were not a match for Phoenix Feather Sword, so they had to concede. Lu Fan put his hand on the red armrest. He felt the Thousand des Chair had been totally changed. The Phoenix Feather Sword seemed to have be the leader of the 1,000 des thatprised the Thousand des Chair. Lu Fan breathed out. He fixed his eyes on another prize, seeds of random species of Spirit Weeds. Lu Fan still remembered how the ten Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums made the Spirit Qi on Lake Ind nourishing. And now, he had new nt seeds. He raised his hand to hold. Then he spread his hand. A green seed called Biluo Peach Blossomy still on the palm of his hand. Peach blossoms The peach blossoms on the ind died not long ago. Now I have these seeds. Well, only having chrysanthemums on the ind does look a little ugly. The peach blossoms will add some vor to the ind. Lu Fan smiled. He shifted his consciousness. Instantly, ten seeds floated before Lu Fan. He raised his other hand. The long sleeve of his white robe slipped down. He flicked the ten seeds gently with his long fingers. The ten seeds flew out immediately in the shape of flowing light. There were chrysanthemums on one half of the ind, while peach blossoms on the other half. Those peach blossom seeds have been sowed. They broke through the soil right away. Madly taking in Spirit Qi, they started to grow. Taking root in the soil, their branches extended, and green leaves grew out. One by one, the buds popped out on the branches, waiting to bloom. In an instant, the Spirit Qi on Beiluo Lake Ind became richer and more nourishing. ****** South County. At daybreak Tang Xiansheng had changed into some luxurious clothing and got onto his luxurious carriage. Yimo, do you want to apany your father to the capital city? Tang Xiansheng looked at Tang Yimo with affection. Tang Yimo was wearing a poker face. Tang Xianshengs intention was obvious. He wanted Tang Yimo to go with him because he needed thetter to ensure his safety. However, Tang Yimo did not reject his fathers request. Tang Xiansheng told some maids to send many satins and silks and valuable jewelry to his mother and his sister. Tang Xiansheng even went to his mothers room to talk with her. Tang Yimo, lying on the roof with a weed in his mouth, saw how happy his mother and his sister were. That was why he agreed to go to the capital city with Tang Xiansheng. Okay, Tang Yimo said. Tang Xiansheng was pleased. Tang Baiyun cupped his hands at Tang Xiansheng with respect. Yuner, put effort into expanding the South Manor Army. When Ie back from the capital city, I hope the South Manor Army will grow to 100 soldiers. Tang Xiansheng told Tang Baiyun. Tang Baiyun nodded and then bowed. Tang Xiansheng did not say more. He told his servants to prepare his luggage. Then he told the coachman to set out for the capital city. Tang Yimo was riding a red horse next to the carriage. South County Mayor Tang Xiansheng went to the capital city in person. This news spread far and wide as soon as he left Nanjiang City. Tang Xiansheng was famous for being too afraid of death. However, Tang Xiansheng went to the capital city in person. Although he had never used the Imperial Advisor in public, some of his actions actually echoed that of West County. Once he went to the capital city, if the young emperor imprisoned him brutally, Tang Xiansheng would be half dead. After all, the capital city was not under Tang Xianshengs influence. Therefore, many people did not understand this move of his. However, some people smelled danger. Tang Xiansheng might have gone to the capital city to deal with West County and North County South County had never meddled in the wars between Great Zhou and West County and North County. But now, South County was finally going to participate. Chapter 133 - Tang Xiansheng Enters the City

Chapter 133: Tang Xiansheng Enters the City

West County, Dongyan River. Luo Mingsang was wrapped in a skirt, and a medicinal salve was smeared on her finger as she gently cleaned Xiang Shaoyuns wounds. Xiang Shaoyun sat in the big tent with his back straight. He had removed his clothes to reveal the smattering of wounds on his body. Some of them were hideous and terrifying, with blood still oozing out. These were all scars from the great battle with the purple smoke couple. Aside from these fresh wounds, there were still scars of different shapes and lengths. Luo Mingsang felt her heart squeeze as she took in the sight of the Overlods scars and then reached out to stroke them with her pale, elegant finger. Sess was no fortuitous thing. Sess was always driven by hard work, so overwhelmingly immense, it was difficult even to imagine. Even the most brutal of demons was no exception to this. Xiang Shaoyun seemed indifferent as he looked at the secret letter he sped in his hand. After cleaning his wounds, Luo Mingsang picked up her skirt and walked to a corner of the tent. She picked up a changqin, sat cross-legged on the floor, and thenid the instrument across herp. Her graceful hands plucked at the instrument gently, and a moving melody started ying. Upon hearing it, Xiang Shaoyuns face morphed into a gentle expression. He very much enjoyed listening to the melodies that Luo Mingsang yed on the instrument, and they often made him forget about his worries, leaving him carefree. He folded up the secret letter in his hand. Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes, listening to the melody. That old fart Tang Xiansheng is going to the capital city Theres something off about him. Is he nning to join hands with the young emperor against the North and West Counties? That old fart On what basis? The Overlord had closed his eyes while deep in thought. But after half a beat of thinking, his lips curled up into a smirk. Bring it on, then. Well just roll with the punches. Im a Western Liang warrior, so why would I fear a battle?! ****** North County. Tantai Xuan had a weird look on his face. The devastating defeat he had suffered on Buzhou Peak had left him angry and in despair. He was furious that He had led an army of 30,000 men, ready to seize the Dragon Raising Site on Buzhou Peak, only to be stopped by a Daoist priest, and the heavenly dragon descendant ended up wiping out half of his troops. His heart was bleeding. He felt deep despair because he, Tantai Xuan, seemed like an instor against Immortal encounters; any sort of Immortal encounters seemed unrted to him. Was he doomed never to experience one for the rest of this life? Why? Had he offended an Immortal?! The huge curtain was drawn, and Mo Beike strode in leisurely. Walking beside him was Mo Ju, who was calm andposed. Mayor. As its name suggests, Immortal encounters are encounters, so you shouldnt worry too much about them, Mo Beike said. Tantai Xuan nced at Mo Beike, the expression on his face slowly bing less tense. You dont understand, Giant. The feeling of being in deaths crosshairs and the setback ofing so close but still not being able to attain an Immortal encounter, you wont understand Tantai Xuan shook his head. There was a sort of suffocation that came with being the only one who was still stuck in the same spot when the entire world was changing, and that feeling was enough to drive anyone crazy. The capital city has a Dragon Gate, the South County has a Dragon Gate, and even the West County has a Dragon Gate too. All of the great powers have Dragon Gates, but I can only hope to have one because itll never happen. That really is a little miserable, Mo Beike said as he stroked his long beard. Tantai Xuan muttered unintelligibly under his breath. Mayor, the mayor of the South County, Tang Xiansheng, has been making his way to the capital city at high speed as of dawn today This person might be joining hands with the Great Zhou Dynasty to wipe out West County and North County, Mo Ju said. Join hands? Bulls**t! That old thing Tang Xiansheng fears him the most! Tantai Xuan mmed his hand on the table and said, South County is so rich and prosperous so much so that theyre basically dripping gold. With capital like this, whos going to believe that man isnt ambitious? Mo Beike nodded slightly. Tang Xiangsheng is no ordinary person. This man is exceedingly crafty, meticulous, and deliberate. Hes definitely not ordinary. Besides, of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, the Daoist School and the Sword Sect are both within the perimeter of the South County. Xie Yunling, a philosopher from the Daoist School, is old and behind the times, so he wont be one to depend on South County. But the Sword Sect, on the other hand, well, its hard to tell with them. There are ambitious ones among the Sword Sect If they help South County, whos already strong enough on their own, theyll basically be giving them wings. Taitan Xuan clenched his fists. Hmph! If he darese, Ill make sure he never leaves this ce. Taitan Xuan shook his head. Mayor, dont let your emotions rule your actions. South County is strong, and they have a Dragon Gate, but its not just that One of my Mohist rangers found out something terrifying. Mo Ju and Tantai Xuan were stunned. Just what was it that would scare even Mo Beike? Mo Beikes face turned serious all of a sudden. This person, Tang Xiansheng Hes had a secret session with the Greatest Priest of the Nanman Barbarians. The moment he said that The entire tent fell silent in an instant. Tantai Xuans eyes were wide open with shock. Mo Jus hands clenched around the feather fan in his grip. That scum! How dare he?! Outsiders will never truly be on our side! That d*mned thing, how dare he collude with outsiders! Tantai Xuans voice exploded like a p of thunder as he ceaselessly paced up and down in anger inside the tent. This is an internal strife for the Great Zhou Dynasty. Even if were pushed to the edge, even if North County is reduced to itsst man, I, Tantai Xuan, would never dispatch a single soldier from Tianhan Gate. This is because I know that once we lose the protection of Tianhan Gate, those locusts from Xirong will pick away at our flesh and blood immediately! An internal strife is an internal strife. How could he involve outsiders! Tantai Xuan was overwhelmed with rage. Nanman, Dongyi, Xirong, Guifang, and even the Maurya Empirethe Five Barbarians outside the Great Zhou Dynasty had always been eyeing the dynasty, wanting to invade the Great Zhou and conquer the world. For generations, the Tantais had held off Xirong and lost many heroes and many men in the process. Tantai Xuan had lost a few sons himself, and because of this, he greatly hated the idea of colluding with the barbarians. Calm down, Mayor. This piece of news is basically just a groundless usation since nothing has been confirmed yet. After some time, Mo Beikes voice slowly rang out. The tent fell silent yet again. ****** Capital city. A secret letter flew into the Imperial City delivered by a messenger pigeon. A eunuch carried the letter and moved swiftly, stepping over the bluestone nine-turn bridge to stand beside Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu was now carrying a wooden bucket, and in it were blocks of raw meat dripping with blood. He had rolled up the sleeves of his imperial robe as he picked up a bloody piece of raw meat and tossed it into the clear blue pool. The ck jiao dragon spun around and swallowed the meat in one go. Speak, Yuwen Xiu said without turning to face the eunuch as if he could feel the eunuchs terror behind him. Theres a secret letter, Your Majesty. The mayor of South County, Tang Xiansheng, has personallye to the capital city. He brings great gifts to pledge allegiance to the Great Zhou Dynasty, the eunuch responded hurriedly. Oh? Yuwen Xiu stopped his movements and passed the bucket to the eunuch beside him. He wiped the traces of blood off his hand with a ck cloth and then reached to take the secret letter from the eunuchs hands. That sly old fox Tang Xiansheng. The wolf ising over to make nice with the sheep? How unsettling. Yuwen Xiu squinted. I hear hes put together something, some South Manor Army Hes ambitious, but now that this old thing ising to the capital city, does it mean hes looking to work together? Yuwen Xiu was no fool. He fell into deep thought as he looked at the secret letter. It had to be said, but Yuwen Xiu had grown quite a bit after going through Zhao Kuos rebellion. If this were the past, he would definitely be heading straight for the Imperial Advisor. But today, he had learned how to think on his own first Because the rebellion had taught him one thingmost of the time, he was the only one he could rely on. Perhaps this was what the Imperial Advisor wanted to teach him. Work together? Eradicate North County and then wipe out Western Liang? Yuwen Xiuughed at that. Have General Jiang make the necessary preparations to wee Mayor Tang. The eunuch was startled. At theck of response, Yuwen Xiu cast a nce at the eunuch beside him, looking somewhat intimidating. The eunuch felt a chill run down his spine. He shivered, fear in his eyes, as he hurried to respond, Yes. ****** The sun was hanging high in the clear blue sky, and the white clouds were drifting leisurely. Chi Lian was wearing a long ck dress with slits up to her thigh. Her pale skin was visible from time to time as she walked, and many of the pedestrians on the long streets of Beiluo snuck nces at her. Bai Qingniao carried a basket on her back as she walked beside Chi Lian with Lil Phoenix One and the little chick in her hands. The stares of the people around them made her feel a little uneasy. The two of them reached the pier by Beiluo Lake. Chi Lians figure was mesmerizing as she stood there, looking out at Beiluo Lake Ind, which was shrouded in a foggy mist. She took in a deep breath. Qingniao, remember to bow when we enter Beiluo Lake Ind, Chi Lian reminded. Sister Chi Lian, youve told me that more than ten times. Im sick of listening to you say it, Bai Qingniao retorted as she held Lil Phoenix One between her fingers. Chi Lian nodded. After that, she walked over to a fishing boat. Initially, when Chi Lian said she wanted to head to Beiluo Lake Ind, the old man on the boat had rejected her without another word. Who would dare head to Beiluo Lake Ind? That was where the Immortal Young Master dwelled, the forbiddennd of Beiluo City. Young Master Lu had been generous by allowing them to fish at Beiluo Lake, so who would dare cause trouble on the ind? Even the silver ingots Chi Lian had produced were not enough to move the fisherman. Ultimately, Chi Lian bought the fishing boat with two ingots and personally rowed to the ind. The old man did not refuse her offer, gleefully pocketing the silver and leaving with his fishing pole. Chi Lian turned to Bai Qingniao and said, Get on the boat. Bai Qingniao hiked the basket of little chicks over her back and jumped onto the boat. Chi Lian was, after all, a martial arts practitioner. She grabbed the rowing stick and swung it down violently, and then the boat shot forward. Bai Qingniao sat at the bow of the boat as Lil Phoenix One stuck its little head out the gap in the front of her shirt. It took in the Spirit Qi of theke, pping its little wings as it let out a series of chirps. Bai Qingniao stroked Lil Phoenix One. Curiously, she looked around the surroundings that were enshrouded in thick fog. The fishing boat was floating leisurely. It steered into the fog,ing right to the center of it, and everything fell silent. Chi Lian was nervous, goosebumps breaking out all over her skin. Beiluo Lake Ind, where the mysterious Young Master Lu of Beiluo resided It was rumored that philosophers who had tried forcing their way in never returned from their journey. The little boat sailednguidly. Suddenly From beneath the boat, it seemed like something terrifying had skimmed over quickly. It disrupted the waters and sent the fish into a frenzy. Chi Lians heart lurched. Her hand was stiff as she controlled the rowing stick. She stuck her head out and looked. But she could not get a clear look to see if there was anything beneath the surface of the water. Bai Qingniao gulped too. She clutched tightly onto Lil Phoenix One and slowly stretched her head out to look. The surface of the blueke rippled. A huge, fat fish was spitting water above the surface. Bai Qingniao rxed. However, just as she let her guard down That fish swung its tail and triggered a series of ripples that spread slowly. From the bottom of theke, a ck shadow had abruptly magnified. Boom! Water sshed about everywhere. A spiritual being with gills around its neck and scales all over its body stuck its head out. Its long beard fluttered about as it huffed out hot air from its nostrils. Bai Qingniao was so shocked she could not move. Lil Phoenix One, too, was so shocked it stayed unmoving in her hand. Goosebumps broke out all over Chi Lians skin. She moved to draw the dagger strapped to her thigh while pulling back Bai Qingniao, who had been so scared she was unable to move. Chi Lians gaze was fixed on the terrifying spiritual being. Suddenly An elegant and gentle voice rang out from theke ind and cut through the fog, and it seemed to linger in Chi Lians ears. Little Responsive Dragon, dont scare them. In the next moment, a massive bout of power was suddenly pulling at them. Lil Phoenix One, who had been in Bai Qingniaos hands, was suddenly sucked away by the massive force. Meep?! Lil Phoenix One was petrified. It pped its wings as hard as it could, but the faster they beat, the more it flew toward theke ind. In the end, all that was left of Lil Phoenix One was a pitiful chirp As if this was its final goodbye to Bai Qingniao. Then it disappeared into the thick fog of theke ind. Chapter 134 - Powerful Chicks, Powerful You

Chapter 134: Powerful Chicks, Powerful You

This was a dragon?! Chi Lian felt a chill run down her body as she took in the sight of the dragon head in front of her that was about as big as a washbasin. The dragon had a denseyer of scales, and there were gills around its neck scattered in rings, making it seem fierce and savage. As if it heard the voice that cut through the fog The eyes in the yellow dragons head turned slightly. With a loud rumble, it turned to dive right back into theke, its huge wings beating on the water surface. That caused a huge wave, and the little boat shook upon impact. Chi Lian grabbed onto Bai Qingniao, fear lingering in her eyes. That yellow dragon earlier was just too terrifying, and it had exerted some pressure on her, preventing her from even using the dagger she had in her hand. What a strange ce. Why would their lord want Qingniao to cultivate in a ce like this? The fog was bing increasingly thick and leaking with a terrible sense of gloom that made it difficult for one to breathe. Suddenly A ding-dong resonated throughout heaven and earth as if someone were walking on the surface of theke. A figure emerged slowly from the fog. The figure walked out unhurriedly. Yi Yue had a whip on her waist. There was a smile on her charming face as she cast a nce at Chi Lian and Bai Qingniao. She said, The Young Master invites both of you into the ind. After that Chi Lian realized the fishing boat was slowly moving in the direction of Beiluo Lake, even though it was not being steered by the rowing stick. Like a curtain being drawn, the fog parted slowly. Finally, they passed through the fog, and Chi Lian saw the little ind. It was an ind that was hovering within the immortal energy. On the ind were ten stalks of Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums growing skyward, as well as a tree with leaves as unreal as emerald adorned with flower buds on the verge of bloom. Their fishing boat had reached the shore. On a corner of the ind were two elders drinking tea. Under a giant stalk of chrysanthemum, a young man was stubbornly swinging his fists. It seemed as if each swing was apanied by the chant of a dragon, and it made him seem exceptionally terrifying. The charming youngdy who had brought them into the indthe one who was dressed in a long, light yellow dressfound a spot to sit at and cultivate with her eyes shut. Chi Lian pulled Bai Qingniao along. She felt that everything about this ind was strange Whether it was the people or the things. Even up until now, both of them had not even seen Young Master Lu of Beiluo. And at this moment In the White Jade City Pavilion Lu Fan leaned against the railing. The little chick in his hand was lying stiffly and unmoving like a cooked chicken You even know how to y dead, huh? Lu Fanughed lightly. Spirit Qi surged from his palm to morph a single feather. He gently pinched the end of Lil Phoenix Ones wings to lift them up. He gathered the feathers, gently scratching at the tip of its wings. Lil Phoenix One, who had been unmoving like a plush toy, could not bear it any longer. A soft chirp left its mouth. This is a phoenix hatchling, unable to control its strength yet Lu Fanughed. Its not a bad thing, looking like this. Not a bad thing to y dumb. Lu Fan had taken a liking to this little chick. He weighed the little thing in the palm of his hands, the little chick looking like it had lost its will to live. It was a phoenix hatchling. How could it stomach such humiliation? However, the little chick felt an auraing from Lu Fan; it was terrifying enough to make it shudder, so Lil Phoenix One was terrified nheless. Compromising would make a conflict much easier to resolve, and backing down this time would allow it to soar to greater heights eventually. Gripped between his middle finger and thumb, Lil Phoenix One was sent flying. Go y with Little Responsive Dragon. Bending his fingers inward, Lu Fan flicked Lil Phoenix One on its butt. Spirit Qi surged, and then Lil Phoenix One was suddenly sent flying forth Like a ball continuously spinning in the air. Finally, the Spirit Qi that had surrounded its body finally pierced through it. It was as if a me was burning. Lil Phoenix One opened its beak and let out a resonant screech. This shocked Bai Qingniao and Chi Lian, who were also on the ind. Suddenly, they saw a crimson me leap all over Lil Phoenix Ones body. Feathers of fire grew from it like a dazzling, burning sun. Then it spread its wings and took to the skies. This was simr to the scene when Lil Phoenix One transformed for the first time back in Drunken Dragon City, and now, it happened once again. Boom! In Beiluo Lake The waters split with an explosive force. A dragons call, loud and clear, rang out. The heavenly dragons power permeated the air, causing even the mes on Lil Phoenix Ones body to tremble in the skies. Little Responsive Dragon beat its wings, and then it rushed out of theke to chase Lil Phoenix One. With a shrill cry, Lil Phoenix One glided off, soaring through the sky like a ball of fire. A dragon and a phoenix, engaged with each other in a chase Chi Lian felt a chill seize her heart. She turned to look toward White Jade City Pavilion Only to vaguely see a handsome figure dressed in white sitting in a wheelchair near the railings of the pavilion. The sight startled Chi Lian. Beiluo Young Master Lu! Chi Lian was stunned, and she rushed to pull Bai Qingniao down into a kneel to greet their master. Lu Fan remainedpletely indifferent to them kneeling. On ount of that chick, you can stay on Beiluo Ind to cultivate. Honestly, theres nothing too difficult about your cultivation methods. As long as that chick is strong, so will you be, which is why you have to raise that chicken properly Lu Fan spoke mildly, his voice lingering in Chi Lian and Bai Qingniaos ears. Bai Qingniao and Chi Lian were bing increasingly uneasy even though they could not clearly see Lu Fans face. After they listened to what he said, Chi Lian was filled with glee. They could stay here, at the very least. This was the safest ce in the world, and they had aplished their lords goals. Chi Lian heaved a sigh of relief. This Young Master Lu, he was actually not as difficult to get along with as the rumors had made him out to be. He seemed even-tempered. And yet the moment Chi Lian had formed that impression, Lu Fans faint voice sounded out. You can leave now. I wont see you out. If you overstay your wee, youll bear the consequences yourself. Chi Lians expression stiffened. She lifted her head to look toward the second floor of the pavilion only to see that Lu Fan had long disappeared. Chi Lian was a little hesitant. She had wanted to stay and apany Bai Qingniao for a while, but She felt that if she did not leave now, the rumored temper of Young Master Lu would likely go out of control. Because of this, Chi Lian stood up anyway. You stay here on this ind, Qingniao, and wait for our lord toe and get you. You have to be good. Dont anger Young Master Lu. Do you understand? Chi Lian asked. Bai Qingniao seemed a little reluctant, but Chi Lian did not drag her feet any longer. She turned and leaped onto the fishing boat quickly. With a swing of the rowing stick, the fishing boat glided out of theke ind. Bai Qingniao looked at Chi Lians retreating figure and clenched her fists. She had to work hard to improve so she could help Uncle Jiang when the time came! Now that she was left alone on this ind, Bai Qingniao had initially been a little anxious. However, after some time had passed, not a single person had paid any mind to her, so she was starting to be a little bored. She lowered the basket on her back and let all the little chicks out. The little chicks were running like crazy, dashing this way and that all over the ind. Up in the air, Little Responsive Dragon and Lil Phoenix One were still in that chase. Ni Yu was a little shocked when she saw the little chicks that were all over the ce. Bai Qingniao saw Ni Yu as well, and the two of them chatted for a bit. The two of them were about the same age. Although there was quite a difference in their built, both still some simrities that they shared. When Bai Qingniao said that she made good chicken soup Ni Yu and Bai Qingniao grew closer in an instant. The rtionship between girls was just so intriguing. ****** Buzhou Peak. The crimson sunset cast a glow on the clouds so vivid it looked like they were on fire. The clouds looked like pieces of paper that had caught fire, and they gave off a transient but magnificent radiance. On the bluestone, a Daoist dressed in tattered robes sat quietly with his legs crossed. He looked at the glowing red clouds that had covered the entire sky, feeling as if his being would reflect that crimson red as well. He had been sitting idle for an entire day and night. But there was no movement in the cave on Buzhou Peak. He had tried stepping foot into the cave, but a terrifying, murderous intent had blocked him. Li Sansi had no other alternatives, so he could only heave a heavy sigh. He knew what had caused Zhu Longs change. It was because of that Immortal! Li Sansi clenched his fists. Loose strands of hair covered half his face, and destion was written on the other half. He picked up his flute and rapped it gently against the bluestone. After that, he held it against his mouth, and with a surge of air, the sound of the flute rang out in Buzhou Peak. Li Sansi was rather downhearted. As he thought about the pockets of time he had spent with Zhu Long, he suddenly felt a little contemtive. Dragon Raising Site, Dragon Raising Site The way I see it, its just a cage, one that binds and restricts you. With my power now, I dont have the right even to get close to you, and theres no way Ill be able to help you break that cage. Wait until I get stronger. Its only a matter of time before Ill be able to walk up to you. When that timees, Ill help destroy the shackles and free you, Li Sansi said softly, lifting the flute away from his lips As if he was soundlessly making an oath. After that, he took a look at the pitch-ck cave, and then he ced his flute on the bluestone. He brandished his wooden sword, dealing with the corpses on Buzhou Peak. He cast a nce behind him. Then he made his way down the mountain. After half a day, he climbed Buzhou Peak again. He had with him a jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor that he ced on the bluestone. Heughed. Li Sansi made his way down once more. This time, he was leaving for good. He made an elegant exit, not dragging his feet at all. On the day of his return, he would help break Zhu Long out of her cage. At the foot of the mountain, Li Sansi saw the ck ox he had left chained in the distance. He hurled himself up onto the ox and reached for the wine sk he had strapped to his waist, ceaselessly downing the ming hot liquor. The retreating figures of the ox and the person slowly disappeared into the night. Quite sometime after Li Sansi left The flute and liquor were left on the bluestone. Moonlight spilled everywhere. It was rather peaceful. Suddenly From within the pitch-ck cave on Buzhou Peak A figure with a persons head and a snakes body appeared from within the cave. Underneath the moonlight, the figure slowly morphed into the figure of Zhu Long, the young girl with her eyes closed, as it neared the bluestone. Zhu Long picked up the liquor and then turned to return to the cave. However, after taking two steps, she seemed to recall something suddenly. She turned back to take the flute with her as well, taking one step after the other back into the darkness of the cave. ****** Tang Xianshengs fleet worked their horses hard and cycled through quite a few of them on the way to the capital city. They moved for close to a day and a night before they finally arrived. When the morning sun, which had been covered in gloomy clouds, wilfully tore through the clouds with a ray of light and illuminated the walls of the capital city that had been permeated with the traces of the ancient times Tang Xianshengs fleet entered the capital city slowly. There were traces of decline in the capital city that had endured a rebellion. Tang Xianshengs nose twitched as if he could pick up on the thick scent of blood. You smell that? Thats the smell of death, Tang Xiansheng said from inside the carriage. Tang Yimo, who was riding the horse, froze in shock. He could smell something like that? From far in the distance, there was a sound of armored horsemen approaching. Powerful troops marched over, bringing with them an overwhelming wave of iron blood. Tang Yimo squinted, his hair standing on end. Get off the horse, Yimo, ande see the Military God of Great Zhou, Tang Xiansheng said with augh. He pulled the curtains back. With the help of his servants, he shakily stepped down from the carriage. Jiang Lis body was covered in silver armor, and there was a chilly expression on his face. The armored horsemen around him were equally cold, bringing along with them the aura of iron blood. Tang Xiansheng squinted. Jiang Li knew what he was doing when he brought his troops along with him. As expected, he truly was a Militarist. They said that Bai Fengtian had been a more powerful leader of the troops. If Bai Fengtian were not dead, and if Yuwen Tuo were still alive, the few of them would not be given the time of day in this era. Not even the Overlord would be able topete against them. Ive heard a lot about you, General Jiang. Now that Im meeting you in person today, you truly are powerful. Youre not any weaker than General Bai from back in the day! Tang Xianshengughed. However, in the long street of the capital, he was the only oneughing. Jiang Li was stoic, and his soldiers were equally expressionless. Tang Xianshengsughter slowly died down. There was an affable expression on his face, not at all betraying any signs of unease. Ive prepared great gifts to greet His Majesty with, and Ive prepared something for General Jiang Li as well. This humble gift is just a little token of my respect for you. Tang Xiangsheng pped his hands. A servant retrieved a wooden box and walked over. Tang Xiansheng opened the wooden box, pulling out a bamboo slip from it. This is a military volume personally penned by General Bai Fengtian. In it, he recorded his own views and analyses of several brutal battles. I had to read it several times every night. I really hold General Bai in great esteem! Today, I have to deal with the pain of giving up something this dear to me so I can gift it to you, General Jiang Li, Tang Xiansheng said with a smile. Jiang Lis eyes fell upon the bamboo slip in an instant. His eyes widened, and he clenched his fists. What a man this Tang Xiansheng was. It was obvious he hade prepared, and he knew every single person in the capital city like the back of his hand. This bamboo slip was a gift that Jiang Li could not reject. After quite some time, Jiang Li unclenched his fists to receive the bamboo slip. He greeted Tang Xiansheng with a fist and palm salute. This way, Mayor Tang. Dont keep His Majesty waiting for too long, Jiang Li said. Yes, yes. How can I keep someone like His Majesty waiting for someone like me? Forgive me, Tang Xiansheng said hurriedly. There was a huge smile on his face. The group moved toward Zijin Pce with great vigor. Gloomy day, gloomy clouds. There was a bout of inhibiting wind that blew in the air, wafting through the emptyrge streets and small alleyways of the long street in the capital city. Jiang Li led the soldiers in the direction of the Imperial City of Zijin Pce. There was a low rumble of thunder. Tang Xianshengs face crumpled, and the affable expression on his face was gone. His back was bent, and he pulled Tang Yimo, who had been beside him, closer toward him. Tang Yimo supported Tang Xiansheng, his gaze bing much shrewder instantly. When raindrops,rge as peas, tore through the thick clouds and poured down from the gloomy heavens A ck figure wearing a bamboo hat floated into view from the blue-tiled roofs that lined both sides of the long street of the capital city. Thunder suddenly struck As if it were a signal to move. ck figures demonstrated their Lightness Skill as they flew down from the rooftops. They wore bamboo hats and straw raincoats that the rain sshed off of. They unsheathed their long des and smashed through the walls. A dazzling de cut through the pealike raindrops, tearing apart the curtain of rain. With the intent to kill and cut through bone, and like a venomous snake that had touched the ground, they quickly moved toward Tang Xiansheng, who had been gripping tightly onto Tang Yimo. Jiang Li, decked in his armor, focused his gaze on the sight before him. He was taken aback. Numerous soldiers brandished their weapons as well. The sound of metal nging rang out and echoed in the long street. Silver pikes suddenly flew out and cut through the rain, piercing a hole in the curtain of rain. Who was it?! Just who was it that had the audacity to make an attempt on Tang Xianshengs life this brazenly in the strictly controlled capital city?! Chapter 135 - Maybe The One From The Zijin Palace

Chapter 135: Maybe The One From The Zijin Pce

The silver des ripped through the rain streaks. With an exploding sound, the Qi and blood turned the heavy droplets of rain into a cloud of mist. Surprisingly, these assassins who were wearing bamboo hats and straw raincoats all had incredible strength. They were all on the same level as the Grandmaster! The frightening pressure instantly filled the entire long street of the capital city. Even the rain streaks were nted by the released force. Holding the silver spear, Jiang Li sensed the pressure, which made it difficult for him to breathe. A figure of a person suddenly appeared and blocked his line of sight. The person wore a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat that concealed his face. His de swept across Jiang Li with no intention to kill. Yet it still made Jiang Lis hair stand on end. Jiang Li thrust his spear forward and shed with the persons de. He stamped on the ground and sshed the water several feet high. The man in the bamboo hat and straw raincoat stood steadfast on his ground. It was a diversionary attack that worked as a check on Jiang Li. The assassins dashed toward Tang Xiansheng. Like ghosts in the rain, they carried the scent of death with them. Who on earth was this?! Jiang Lis eyes were fixed on his opponent. The long spear struck smoothly like a silver dragon and sshed the rain into blooming flowers. Many people in the world wanted Tang Xiansheng dead. The mayors, the Mohists, the Overlord, and Tantai Xuan all wanted to kill Tang Xiansheng because he was the Mayor of South County and an influential lord who controlled tremendous power. Tang Xiansheng was like a fierce tiger poised to attack. The power amassed in South County would dissolve instantaneously if Tang Xiansheng were dead. South County would not be able to hold its position in the world unless another wise leader stepped up. Nevertheless, Tang Xiansheng was mortally afraid of death. Unlike the Overlord who dared to leave West County with only a hundred armored horsemen, Tang Xiansheng had never stepped out of South County. He hid behindyers andyers of guards inside South County. Even the most lethal assassin might not be able to approach him. Yet now, Tang Xiansheng left South County and came to the capital city. It was indeed an excellent opportunity. However. Jiang Lis spear swept from side to side and beat off the man in the bamboo hat. His eyes gazed at the man in the bamboo hat. A familiar feeling rushed through him. This is impossible. The power groups should note to kill Tang Xiansheng the moment he stepped into the capital city. By assassinating him, they would be pushing Tang Xiansheng and the Great Zhou to the same side. Neither West County nor North County is willing to see South County and the Great Zhou join hands, Jiang Li muttered to himself. The rain dribbled down his helmet, water dripping from his chin. The assassins were exceptional as though they were well-trained crack troops. Jiang Li could tell at once that these people didnte from the Mohists. Even though the Mohists were famous for their assassins, they were usually scattered around and couldnt be such highly disciplined and coordinated. Besides, the Mohists didnt have any reason to carry out an assassination in the Imperial City at this time. Mo Beike wouldnt make this kind of decision Because this decision had no room for error. It would be great if they could seed. If they couldnt kill Tang Xiansheng, however, then they would only speed up the progress of South County and the Great Zhous coboration. Mo Beike definitely didnt want to see such results. Holding Tang Yimos arm, Tang Xiansheng was drenched in the rain. There wasnt much fear in his eyes. He might be afraid of death, but he had been in this type of situation for far too many times. Yimo, your fathers life is depending on you, Tang Xiansheng said. Tang Yimos hair stuck to his forehead because of the rainwater. He nced at Tang Xiansheng. Then, he stepped forward. The puddle in front of him suddenly exploded with water spraying high. Tang Yimo turned on the first meridian. The red light energy scampered inside his body. The rainstorm didnt seem to be able toe near him. A cultivator! Jiang Li, blocked by the man in the bamboo hat, was surprised. He didnt expect a cultivator to be near Tang Xiansheng. Furthermore, it looked like this cultivator was quite a powerful one! Tang Yimos piercing eyes swept the assassins around him. The rain poured down while the roll of thunder rumbled. The terrifying force and auraing from him made people tremble in fear. His knees bent slightly. Tang Yimos body dashed forward like a cannonball. He closed in on one of the assassins in a sh. The de in the assassins hand rose as Tang Yimos elbow pushed down. Suddenly the de was crushed into pieces. The assassin wearing the bamboo hat spat out a mouthful of blood and was thrown away several meters. The other assassins were stunned at the sight of this. The next moment, they pulled out their des. The Spirit Qi was surging on each of their des. Tang Yimo was astonished. Did these assassins all have Spirit Qi? Even though it was not much. Still, this was apparently a team of well-trained cultivators! Tang Yimo retreated to Tang Xianshengs side. His hands made a series of flowing movements in the air. The raindrops from the sky formed a giant water shield in between his hands, which protected him from the front. The assassins pulled out their knives. Containing the Spirit Qi, the Qi of the knives were translucent and raised the water from the ground to the air like sharp arches. They pressed on Tang Yimo and Tang Xiansheng from all directions. Tang Yimo bellowed. The blue veins on his neck bulged. He threw a punch. The water shield fell hard on the ground. The sharp, translucent arches smashed on the shield, rippled the water, and then vanished. In the distance The assassin fighting against Jiang Li was surprised. Jiang Li had been using the spear. He focused his eyes on the assassin and ced his hand on the knife girded on his belt. He pondered for a moment and then chose to stick with the spear and jabbed it upward. A shing sound The ck fabric on the bamboo hat was torn in half. With a brief nce Jiang Li vaguely saw the face under the bamboo hat. He was put in a daze. Retreat! An order was given with a lowered voice. The assassins withdrew and jumped on the roof and then disappeared in the misty rain. Tang Yimo didnt chase after them. Worrying that they might only be luring him away, he stood still in the rain. Jiang Li stared at the receding figures of the assassins. His face turned expressionless. No wonder he had such a familiar feeling. Jiang Li turned his head to looked at the direction of the Zijin Pce and inhaled a deep breath. Tang Xiansheng wiped off the rain on his face. He cracked a mysterious smile. Soon, Jiang Li ordered soldiers to clean up the scene and led Tang Xiansheng into the Imperial City. ****** The Book Pavilion. It was rainy and misty outside. Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor, stood in front of the window and quietly gazed at the rain outside. The ntain bent in the rain, and the water dribbled down the leaves. Mo Tianyu entered the room and put a crane cloak on the Imperial Advisors shoulders. Master, its chilly when its raining, Mo Tianyu said. The Master coughed slightly and said, The capital city is filled with the scent of blood. Good thing that this timely rain can wash off the smell of death. However, it may also be the aplice in covering up the murder. Mo Tianyu didnt fully understand. He poured a cup of hot tea. The dregs of tea leaves swirled in the water. He handed the tea to the Master. Master, Tang Xiansheng encountered assassins on the long street outside of the Imperial City. Those assassins also had Spirit Qi, Mo Tianyu said. The eight Dragon Gates opened and altered thendscape of the world. Cultivators who have Spirit Qi may not be the majority, but theyre also not as rare as before. The Imperial Advisor blew off the steam above the tea and asked, Tianyu, who do you think is behind this attempted assassination of Tang Xiansheng? Mo Tianyu was stupefied. How about I perform divination first? The Masters face became sullen. What divination? Just talk about your thoughts and guess. I cant make a proper guess. After all, anyone could be a suspect in the assassination attempt. But in the meantime, no one is a possible suspect either, Mo Tianyu said. However, if I have to say it The Master looked at Mo Tianyu. He sipped some tea and motioned him to continue speaking. I think its very likely to be the someone from Zijin Pce, Mo Tianyu said slowly with fingers crossed. His voice seemed low and calmpared with the loud thundering rain outside. After drinking tea, the Masters movement became rigid. His eyes fixed on Mo Tianyu. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan leaned on the back of his wheelchair. He indistinctly sensed the things that happened in the capital city yet didnt pay much attention. It was not his business whether Tang Xiansheng survived or not. The morning wind blew the thick clouds over. A storm was brewing. Finally The first drop of the cold rain rushed down from the clouds and sshed onto the ground. The surface of the Beiluo Lake tinkled, and ripples formed right away. The rain fell in torrents. Ning Zhao held an umbre and shielded Lu Fan from the rain. She pushed the wheelchair into the White Jade City Pavilion. She lit a stick of sandalwood incense, filling the room with fragrance. Ning Zhao furled the umbre and boiled some wine for Lu Fan with a pot. She put a plum in the wine as the warm smell wafted out from the pot. Lu Fan sat upright in the Thousand des Chair with the Spirit Pressure Chessboard ced on the chair in front of him. Lu Fan held the chess piece and arranged the game. He folded the chessboard after one game. Ning Zhao handed him a bronze cup full of wine. Young Master, its humid on a rainy day. Drink some wine and warm yourself up, Ning Zhao said with a smile. Lu Fan didnt turn it down. He took the bronze wine cup and drank from it. The warm wine flowed into his body through his throat. The depressing feeling caused by the rain dissipated. Lu Fan held the bronze wine cup, leaned on the back of his new wheelchair, and closed his eyes. After Lu Fan close his eyes, Ning Zhao didnt disturb him. She carefully exited the room on the pavillion. The aroma permeated the air while the young man rested in the chair. It was a tranquil and peaceful scene. However The fact is Lu Fan wasnt resting. His consciousness was surging and sensing the range for the Spirit Qi Deployment. It crossed mountains and rivers in a moment. The span of the Spirit Qi Deployment widened. It even moved past the Tianhan Gate at the far north territory of Great Zhou. Before now, Tianhan Gate was the limit of Lu Fans consciousness. He couldnt sense anything beyond that. Outside of Tianhan Gate In Lu Fans consciousness, it was an endless desert with old bones scattered all over. Lu Fan retrieved his consciousness out of boredom. He still didnt open his eyes since he saw the system page popped up. The Dao Impartment tform in the ess tab was blinking. It caught Lu Fans attention. His finger gently tapped on the Phoenix Feather Arm of the Thousand des Chair. His consciousness flew into the Dao Impartment tform in the next second. Buzz Suddenly, a familiar feeling rushed through him. The system messages popped and rolled in front of his eyes line by line. Chapter 136 - New People In The Dao Impartment Platform

Chapter 136: New People In The Dao Impartment tform

[Li Sansui (Identity: Daoist disciple) enters the Dao Impartment tform.] [Mo Ju (Identity: Confucianism disciple) enters the Dao Impartment tform.] [Sima Qingshan (Identity: A poor painter from Nanjin City) enters the Dao Impartment tform.] Lines of system messages rolled by in front of Lu Fans eyes. ustomed to the system prompt, Lu Fan read the news casually. The Dao Impartment tform had been quiet for a while ever since itsst recruitment. Now, it had started to bring in new people again after he made a breakthrough and rose to the third Refined Qi Level. It made Lu Fan wonder. Did a new round of recruitment start every time he leveled up? Of course, that was only Lu Fans spection. This might very well be a coincidence. Lu Fan recognized two out of the three names he saw. Li Sansui, the young Daoist Nun from the Daoist School? Mo Ju? A Confucianist disciple? This guy Wasnt he a Mohist and Tantai Xuans advisor? How did he be a Confucianist disciple? Lu Fan recognized the first two names. He had some recollection of Li Sansui. It was surprising that the Dao Impartment tform brought her at this time. Li Sansui already had an Immortal encounter and a pretty impressive one at that. Lu Fan didnt expect that she would be brought in by the Dao Impartment tform. Nevertheless, Mo Jus identity came as an even bigger shock to Lu Fan. A Confucianist disciple This guy was neither honest nor trustworthy, Lu Fan ruminated. Mo Ju, Tantai Xuans advisor, hade from the Mohists. Somehow, he became a Confucianist. Lu Fan didnt think the Dao Impartment tform would choose the wrong people. It meant that Mo Ju was likely to have been a mole nted by the Imperial Advisor of the capital city. Lu Fan smiled and stopped thinking about it. His consciousness entered the Dao Impartment tform. Three blurry figures slowly appeared in the center of the Dao Impartment tform. Their faces were indistinct. Li Sansui frowned. She looked down at her blurry body. It was obviously not her real body, yet it felt exactly the same as her real one. Two people were next to her. One person looked like a schr with one hand behind him and the other near his abdomen. On the other side, the other person was filled with dread. He copsed on the ground the moment he entered the tform. Where is this? Li Sansui was curious. Was she inside the Dragon Gate Secret Realm? It didnt look like it. The Spirit Qi at the Dragon Gate Secret Realm wasnt this dense. An Eight Trigrams on the tform floated in the middle of the space where the immortal energy was coalescing. Eventually, a slender figure with an ethereal bearing appeared. He sat upright in the middle of the formation, wreathed in Spirit Qi. New people areing Lu Fan said softly. His voice lingered in the edges of the Dao Impartment tform. Li Sansui and Mo Ju had a touch of surprise on their faces. The poor painter named Sima Qingshan, on the other hand, was panic-stricken. It seemed like something strange would always get dragged in whenever the Dao Impartment tform was open. It wasnt too bad this time. Even if this Sima Qingshan was a painter, why did the tform specifically introduce him as a poor painter? Lu Fanined to himself in disapproval. Lu Fan spoke to the three of them, This is the Secret Realm of the Dao Impartment. You will all have an Immortal encounter here. Remember, do not disclose your identity to avoid being harmed by the naturalw and falling into the Nine Obscurities Purgatory. It was the standard opening speech that Lu Fan had practiced over and over again. Even so, the effect was always fun to watch. Li Sansui and Mo Ju became restless. Sima Qingshans face turned white as a ghost. He immediately threw himself t and hit his forehead on the ground in front of Lu Fan, who was sitting up straight on the Eight Trigrams tform. Immortal, please let me go! Im only a penniless painter. I dont have money. I dont have anything. Please let me go! Li Sansui didnt pay much attention to Sima Qingshans groveling. Sima Qingshans reaction was a natural one for an ordinary person. Mo Ju was intrigued. He raised his head and looked at Lu Fan on the tform. The people this time were rather arrogant,pared to Bai Qingniaos cohort who had a good sense of self-awareness. Li Sansui was already a cultivator. She stared directly at Lu Fan fearlessly. Mo Ju was also more curious than scared. Lu Fan cracked a gentle smile. He pped his sleeves slightly. Bang! A terrifying force exploded through the Dao Impartment tform. Mo Ju and Li Sansui couldnt resist the force and were pushed down. Their knees hit the ground and rippled the Spirit Qi inside the Dao Impartment tform. Pavilions, waterfalls, dragons with five ws, and many other mystical images appeared behind Lu Fan. Entering the Dao Impartment tform was an Immortal encounter for them. Lu Fan was not in the mood to spend his time talking. He kept pping his sleeves. Trigrambels jumped around him at full speed and metamorphosed into a fuzzy yet magnificent world. Li Sansui prostrated herself on the ground. She raised her head and opened her mouth, attempting to say something. However, she didnt get the chance to speak. A ray of white light shot into the space between her eyebrows and made her feel like her head was about to explode. Go, Lu Fan said softly. Li Sansuis body lit up and disappeared. Lu Fans eyes fell on Mo Ju. A Confucianist disciple? Lu Fan constructed a cultivation method with trigrambels that specialized in cultivating the Confucianist Righteousness Qi and passed it to Mo Ju. Mo Ju sensed the manual emerging in his head. His expression became strange. He opened his mouth, but Lu Fan sent him away before he could speak. Finally, there was only Sima Qingshan left in the Dao Impartment tform. He bowed low to the ground and was frightened to tears. Anyone who enters this ce can ask for an Immortal encounter. What kind of Immortal encounter do you want? Lu Fan said. His voice was dreamlike and lingered around the mystical pavilions. Sima Qingshan trembled. He was so nervous that he couldnt make a sound. The Dao Impartment tform became quiet in an instant. Lu Fan remained silent. Then, before Sima Qingshan could speak, Lu Fan waved his hand and constructed a cultivation method with the trigrambels and shot it into Sima Qingshans head with a wisp of Spirit Qi. Subsequently, Sima Qingshans body broke into pieces. Finished. Lu Fan curled up his lips. His consciousness exited the Dao Impartment tform. A fragrance permeated the room. Lu Fan opened his eyes and picked up the bronze cup in front of him. The wine inside was getting cold. But Lu Fan didnt care and drank it up. It was still pouring outside. The sky was gray and murky as if it was covered with a thickyer of ink. He took out the Spirit Pressure Chessboard again. With the ck and white chess piece boxes in ce, Lu Fan caressed a white piece with his fingers. The Heavenly Go Manual has nine games. I already tried the Mountain River Strategy. Maybe I can try a new Go strategy now that I have reached the third Refined Qi Level, Lu Fan muttered to himself while holding the chess piece. After that, he reached out his slender hand and gently touched the spotless Spirit Pressure Chessboard. He ced the white piece on the board. Second game of the Heavenly Go Manual. Wind Rain Strategy. In the rxed andfortable pavilion, Lu Fan sat upright in the wheelchair with the Spirit Pressure Chessboardying in front of him. He ced the chess pieces down one by one. Eyes sparkling in wonderment, Lu Fan concentrated on the game. His Go skills were already impressive after finishing the Mountain River Strategy. The Wind Rain Strategy made him even more amazed. Lu Fans Soul Strength improved while he yed. In a bamboo house at the Daoist School. Li Sansui opened her eyes. There was a chill in the air of the bamboo forest. The sun shone through the bamboo leaves, yet it couldnt dispel the bone-chilling coldness. Immortal encounter This is Li Sansui was astonished. Her red lips parted as if she noticed something beyondprehension. She stood up and paced in the bamboo house. What Lu Fan passed to her wasnt some immortal cultivation method, but a peculiar Daoist method. Li Sansui and Nie Changqing had a fight which allowed Lu Fan to witness Li Sansuis talent. She seemed to have an innate sense of the Daoist method. She had even created a Cloud Dragon based on the Dragon Gate. Therefore, Lu Fan had passed Li Sansui a Daoist cultivation method. He didnt feel like studying the Daoist method himself, so he offered Li Sansui a head start and left it to her to do the rest of the work. Li Sansui walked out of the bamboo house. The leaves were falling and piling up in the bamboo forest, exuding a moldy smell. Li Sansui pondered long and carefully. Like a child who discovered a new toy, she was filled with joy. She lifted her hand and applied sealing techniques with her fingers. Qian seal, Li Sansui said softly. The Spirit Qi in her Qi Core surged rapidly. Bamboo leaves on the ground flew up and swirled in the air. Soon, they formed a small figure. The person made of bamboo leaves could even practice martial arts and attack under Li Sansuis control. She wasnt quite skilled at it yetit was only her first time. A Daoist method. This is a Daoist method Li Sansui was filled with amazement. The door of the opposite bamboo house opened. Xie Yunling seemed to have aged. He had seen how Li Sansui used the sealing technique to transform bamboo leaves into a small person that could practice martial arts. Xie Yunling was stunned. Your Excellency. Li Sansui stopped when she saw Xie Yunling. The figure instantly disintegrated into dried bamboo leaves blowing weakly in the air. An Immortal method? Xie Yunling coughed and asked. Li Sansui took a breath and nodded. I identally had an Immortal encounter which told me that this is a Daoist Technique. Daoist Technique Xie Yunling smiled and looked at Li Sansui lovingly. Sansui, Xie Yunling said. Call me Mo Chou, Li Sansui responded coolly. Xie Yunling paused for a moment. OK, Sansui. Im going out. If I donte back, you shall be the next Philosopher of the Daoist School. Li Sansuis brows knitted. Why am I the next Philosopher? What about my brother? Xie Yunling waved his hand, saying, Youre more suited to being the head of the Daoist School. Your brother went to the border area. Hes unruly and uninhibited. He loves freedom and is not fit to be the head of the Daoist School. Li Sansui pursed her lips together. Indeed, Li Sansi was not entirely reliable. Where are you going? Li Sansui asked. Shoulders hunched, Xie Yunling stamped on the soft ground covered by leaves and smiled. White Jade City has a wild ambition. Im going to see if they actually have the strength to realize that ambition. Xie Yunling cracked a meaningful smile. So Where are you going? Li Sansui continued to ask, expressionlessly. Why couldnt he be more straightforward? Xie Yueling rolled his eyes and nced at Li Sansui. Im going to gather some old folks and go to Beiluo together. Li Sansuis eyebrows arched. Thinking about how Xie Yunling entrusted the Daoist School to her moments ago, she couldnt help but say, Going to Beiluo? Are you looking to get yourself killed? Xie Yunling almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He waved his hand in response, too frustrated to continue his conversation with Li Sansui. North County. Inside a military tent. Mo Ju opened his eyes with a strange feeling in his gut. Immortal encounter It was different from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge or the Eight Dragon Gate Secret Realms This Immortal encounter seemed to be a direct meeting with the immortal. Overlord, Young Master Lu, and the other people who suddenly had the Immortal encounter must have had this kind of meeting, Mo Ju analyzed in his head. What about the immortal? Lu Pingan of Beiluo often mentioned fighting against an immortal. Was this the immortal he was talking about? Mo Ju suddenly felt a sense of admiration for Lu Pingan. Mo Ju didnt have the courage to resist or fight when he was face to face with the immortal in that eerie ce. Lu Pingan, on the contrary, had dared to fight against the immortal. But whywhy did the immortal pass me the Confucianist Righteousness Qi? Does the immortal really know everything? Chapter 137 - Three Philosophers Go To Beiluo

Chapter 137: Three Philosophers Go To Beiluo

Nanjin City in the South County. Nanjin City was located at the edge of the South County, only dozens of miles from the border of Nanman. Jiangnan was known for its rainy weather. Nanjin City, at the edge of the South County, was especially wreathed in a vast blur of mist and rain all year long amongst its picturesque scenery. For some schrs and Confucianist disciples, it was the perfect weather for them to use an umbre and wander on the arch bridge, but elegant enough to keep their robes dry. Sima Qingshan didnt like this kind of weather. Because then the ink wouldnt dry quickly on his paintings and everything became a blur as soon as he rolled the parchment up. He couldnt sell a blurry painting, not even on the street. He was a painter. A penniless one. He had to make a living by selling his paintings. Sima Qingshan opened his eyes in shock. Many pairs of eyes stared at him curiously from all directions. Brother Qingshan, you have a cold. Father caught a big fat fish tonight and made hot fish soup. He asked me to bring a bowl to you. a young girl with braided hair and patched clothes said with a smile. Several other children around him started to jabber away as well. The noise gave Sima Qingshan a headache. These children were from the poorest families in Nanjin City. Sima Qingshan taught the kids how to read and paint for free so that they could have a chance to change their lives and distinguish themselves in the future. Go back home. Dont let your parents worry. Remember toe and study on time tomorrow. Sima Qingshan yed with the children for a while. The kids left, babbling andughing. Sima Qingshan closed the broken door and exhaled a deep breath. He was a poor painter who could only support himself by painting. Having grown up in Nanjin City, he had no choice but to rely solely on himself since his parents died from illnesses. The immortalimparted the Daoist method to me? Sima Qingshan rubbed his eyebrows. He had indeed caught a cold and passed out right after drinking the medicine from the doctor. He had such a strange dream. It surprised him. There is no such thing as immortal in this world Shaking his head, Sima Qingshan walked to his shabby dining table and picked up the bowl of steaming hot fish soup. Children from families in poverty grew up faster. These kids might be young now, but they were all very sensible. He took a sip of the fish soup. The hot soup flowed down his throat and dispelled the chill brought by the rainy weather. Sima Qingshan regained his strength after drinking the fish soup. He felt an especially warm feeling in his abdomen. He walked to the studywhich was really just a shabby woodshed. He lit the oilmp carefully. The dim light flickered. Sima Qingshan gently ground the ink stick. Heid out a piece of paper and dipped his brush in the ink. The tip of the brush moved naturally and smoothly. He sketched out the elegant figures ofdies. The ink flowed effortlessly, and the painting was done in one sitting. All of a sudden, Sima Qingshan started. When did I be such a good painter?! He stepped back in shock and looked at the painting he had done, flustered and rmed. He stared at the hand holding the brush and felt inexplicably frightened. A splendid picture slowly unfolded in his head as if the sound of the immortal from the Dao Impartment tform was sting in his mind. Sima Qingshans face flushed. A wisp of hot steam rose from his abdomen and wrapped around his brush. Thedies in the painting were so vivid. It was as if they came to life as soon as the tip of his brush touched the paper. Capital city. Tang Xiansheng changed his clothes and led Tang Yimo to Zijin Pce. He remained calm andposed as if he hadnt just been the target of an attempted assassination. Jiang Li walked in front of him and guided Tang Xiansheng into Zijin Pce. However, he stopped Tang Yimo outside the pce. Mayor Tang, His Majesty permitted only you to enter, Jiang Li said. Tang Xiansheng squinted. He tapped Tang Yimo on his shoulder then stepped into the pce. The wooden door, red and carved with golden rims, closed, blocking Tang Yimo and Jiang Li from looking within. Jiang Li took off his helmet and nced at Tang Yimo. He was stunned by the impressive strength Tang Yimo disyed during the fight on the long street. Are you a cultivator? Jiang Li asked. Tang Yimo hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. Are you the reason why Tang Xiansheng riskeding to the capital city? You are powerful indeed. Even though youre not as good as some of the other cultivators Ive met, youre really impressive, Jiang Liplimented him. Tang Yimo shot Jiang Li a nce and nodded silently. Jiang Li was intrigued. Tang Yimo didnt seem to show any sign ofpetitiveness even when he was goaded. Dont you want to know who these cultivators are? The ones who are better than you, Jiang Li said. Tang Yimo shook his head. So what if I know? I became a cultivator to protect my mother and sister. I dont have any reason topete with others. They can be as powerful as they want. Its none of my business as long as they dont hurt my mother and sister. Jiang Li looked at Tang Yimo in surprise. This man was very interesting. Inside Zijin Pce. Tang Xiansheng bowed and cupped one hand in the other before his chest, walking forward in short, quick steps. Tang Xiansheng greets His Majesty. Yuwen Xiu sat upright on the Dragon Throne in the dim light. Tang Xiansheng didnt raise his head. He behaved as a humble servant waiting for his masters judgment. A hoot ofughter came from the Dragon Throne. Yuwen Xiu stepped down from his high seat and helped Tang Xiansheng up. Citizen Tang, you came to the capital city from thousands of miles away. Thank you for the trouble youre taken. Yuwen Xiuughed. Its an honor to meet Your Majesty. Tang Xiansheng gestured in respect. The two chatted for a long time in Zijin Pce while the rain fell in torrents outside. Finally, the wooden door opened. Tang Xiansheng walked out. Citizen Jiang, someone attempted to assassinate Mayor Tangs life shortly after he entered the capital city. He is very frightened now. You need to send people to protect Mayor Tang and search for the assassins in the entire capital city! You have to capture the assassins and free Mayor Tang from his worries. Yuwen Xius voice came from Zijin Pce. Jiang Li frowned slightly but he didnt say much. He gestured and answered, Understood. Tang Xiansheng grinned cordially and left with Tang Yimo holding his arm. Jiang Li took a long look into the depths of the pce. It seemed like the Emperor had really decided to join hands with Tang Xiansheng. Or maybe, the coboration with Tang Xiansheng had been Yuwen Xius intention since the beginning. He might even be willing to n an assassination attempt to achieve this goal. Jiang Li had recognized the assassin who distracted him as the old eunuch who received his Immortal encounter at the Dragon Gate. The other assassins were all members of the ck Dragon Guard as well. No wonder he seemed familiar. Tang Xiansheng seemed kind yet was internally cruel. His Majesty would only bring trouble upon himself by teaming up with him. Jiang Li shook his head. The situation had just begun to stabilize. Yuwen Xiu was leading it into turmoil again. Great Zhou was provoking the world by joining forces with the South County. Naturally, the West County and North County wouldnt sit still and watch passively. Wearing a Daoist robe, Xie Yunling went down Tiandang Mountain and bought a horse in Nanjiang City. He rode to Zhongnan Mountain in the South County. Zhongnan Mountain was not as steep as Tiandang Mountain. This was not Xie Yunlings first visit. He knew the mountains well and climbed the bluestone path with ease. He entered a luxurious pavilion. Following a sword disciple, he walked through a long passage, crossed an old wooden bridge, before he reached the back of Zhongnan Mountain. The back of the mountain was a rxed and serene ce. A wooden house was located at its center. Xie Yunling heard a hoot of heartyughter floating from the house before he was close. What day is it today? Why are so many old folksing to find me? The personughed loudly. Two figures walked out of the wooden house. One bent his back and wore a sackcloth shirt with metal armor on his arms. He looked unfathomable. Gongshu Yu, Philosopher of the Jiguan School, Xie Yunling called, werent you hanging out with Mo Beike? Why have youe to Zhongnan Mountain? Xie Yunling gazed steadily at the figure. The short, round-shouldered guy opened his mouth. His voice was extremely hoarse, almost like clothes rubbing against rocks. Xiang Shaoyun led the West County Army and broke through the Mohist City of Traps. The Jiguan School suffered great losses, the Mohists even more. After his immortal encounter, Xiang Shaoyun was no longer the Overlord who only knew brute strength, Xie Yunling said. Its not a surprise that you lost the Mohist City of Traps. That city is effective only in fending off martial arts practitioners. It is useless when ites to cultivators. Humph Unwilling to acknowledge the defeat, Gongshu Yu snorted. Haha, lets not argue. Old folks like us rarely get a chance to have a reunion. Why do we have to spend it on endless quarrels? A soft voice rang out. An old, white-haired man who wore a brocade robe smiled and looked at Gongshu Yu and Xie Yunling. This man was the reason for Xie Yunlings trip. The Philosopher of the Zhongnan Sword Sect and the Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu. The Daoist School, the Sword Sect, and the Jiguan School Philosophers of three prominent power groups of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy were meeting each other in a small wooden house on the backside of the Zhongnan Mountain. The world would tremble if this fact became known. Old Hua, Xie Yunling said, the Daoist School and the Sword Sect have been getting along. Besides, were both located in South County. You know what the Daoist School has been through, dont you? He nced at the white-haired man. Of course, I know. I was just talking to Gongshu about you. The great Daoist School couldnt stop a disciple expelled five years ago. Hua Dongliu started tough. Xie Yunling didnt care. He was better than us. So we lost. Whats there tough about? Its inevitable that the younger generation surpasses the older one. I came to find you today to remind you that White Jade City has quite an ambition, Xie Yunling said. White Jade City wants to bring the Daoist School under control. After the Daoist School, he will be aiming for the Sword Sect. The Tianji School has already sumbed and even their name was changed to Tianji Pavilion. He wants to ce himself above the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Our Daoist School couldnt stop White Jade City. Do you really think the Sword Sect can? If I remember correctly, several of the Seven Heroes of the Sword Sect died in Beiluo City, didnt they? Gongshu Yu took a brief look at Hua Dongliu. Old Xie, spill it out. What did youe here for? Hua Dongliu asked softly. Xie Yunling smiled and raised his hand. A wisp of Spirit Qi swirled in his palm. I want to go to Beiluo City and meet with the famed Lu Pingan Are you two willing to join me? Lets go meet this legendary Young Master Lu. Xie Yunling said with an inscrutable expression. Old folks like us will be buried soon if we dont make some moves now. The era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy will pass immediately after our demise. Have you resigned yourselves to that? Hua Dongliu remained silent. He didnt expect that Xie Yunling came to invite him to go to Beiluo. Three Philosophers marching to Beiluo together The news would spread like a bombshell. Count me in, Gongshu Yu answered suddenly. Hua Dongliu was stunned for a moment, then he started tough. That being the case, Sword Saint Hua Dongliu will take a trip to Beiluo as well. It would be a good chance to catch a glimpse of the strength of Lu Pingan, the best cultivator in the world, Hua Dongliu mused. He held one hand behind his back. His brocade robe pped in the wind. He raised the hand and waved it abruptly. With a loud ng, a ray of light suddenly shot out of the wooden house. A long sword was stuck into the ground in front of Hua Dongliu, quivering. The shining sword reflected the three figures of the Philosophers. Chapter 138 - The Collision of Two Eras

Chapter 138: The Collision of Two Eras

Tang Xiansheng left South County and moved towards the capital city. The whole of South County was controlled by Tang Xianshengs oldest son, Tang Baiyun, who was the future heir to the family. Tang Baiyun had finally experienced what it felt like to be in power after he was freed from Tang Xianshengs oppression. However, Tang Baiyun was not obsessed with this feeling. Instead, he spent his time and energy exploring the Dragon Gate Secret Realm as well as nurturing the South Manor Army. He was even ambitious in wanting to train the South Manor Army and turn it into a private army loyal to him. Smashing terracotta warriors gave Spirit Qi, and this was but one corner of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. If they crossed the iron chain bridge and stepped onto the floating sky ind, would there be greater opportunities awaiting him? He had ordered people to barge into the floating sky ind once before. The two First Resonance Grandmasters had barely set foot on the iron chain bridge before their heads shot into the sky and their bodies were tossed, plunging off the cliff. Tang Baiyun had not even been able to clearly see how the two grandmasters had died, which was why this had given him such a scare. He also understood that this iron chain bridge was basically impossible for the South Manor Army to cross, given their current strength. Even if he sent the entire army there, it would beplete annihtion. Perhaps he might have a better shot at this if he waited for Tang Yimo to return. Night fell. Tang Baiyun sat in a wooden armchair. His gaze was directed at the floor and he looked like he was lost in thought. Tang Yimo Suddenly, Tang Baiyun clenched his fists. He took in a deep breath, envy and resentment leaked from his words. Tang Yimos cultivation methods had been a great source of envy. Tang Baiyun was considered a cultivator today but, hecked cultivation methods, so he was not considered a proper cultivator. Tang Yimo was different. Tang Yimo had legitimate cultivation methods which could even increase his fighting powers greatly. Im here to report Just as Tang Baiyun was thinking about how to get some of these cultivation methods from Tang Yimo, an armored soldier made his way through the door hastily. Im here to report to you, First Young Master. Theres someone outside whos looking for you, the soldier said quickly. The person said hed be allowed to enter if I were to present this item to you, First Young Master, the soldier continued. He handed an item over to Tang Baiyun, a crudely carved wooden figure that looked rather strange. Tang Baiyun squinted. He took the figure. This figure looked like it was rather quickly produced, yet there was something about how rough and primitive it looked. Let him in, Tang Baiyun said. The soldier acknowledged with a fist and palm salute, then took his leave from the room. Not long after, the sound of footsteps became audible, and a figure dressed entirely in ck robes stepped into the house to stand in front of Tang Baiyun. The faint sound of strange, eerieughter lingered in the room. The Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, also known as One Sword Dongliu. Although he was a philosopher of the Sword Sect, his power was not divided like those in the Sword Sect who carried sword boxes with multiple swords. He used only one sword, an old sword that had apanied him for decades on his journey around Jianghu. Although the sword was aged, it was still as sharp as ever. Gongshu Yu, Xie Yunling, and Huang Dongliu. The three of them had finally made their way down Zhongnan Mountain since they came to a consensus. The three of them found horse carriages and slowly made their way towards the North County. They were in no rush to immediately enter Beiluo, deciding to head to the North County instead. When Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, left Zhongnan Mountain, the entire Zhongnan Sword Sect moved as well. Many of the Sword Sect students made their way down Zhongnan Mountain and headed north. Tiandang Mountain, Daoist School. An ox with a young man dressed in blue was slowly trudging along. Li Sansi looked at Tiandang Mountain that was enshrouded in clouds and mist, his emotions warring within him. He made his way up the ancient steps, leading the ox along, taking one step after the other. The knife marks were still there on the broken main gate. Li Sansi focused his gaze on the gate, then reached out his hand to touch the gate and the knife marks left on it. Something indistinct flickered in front of him. It seemed like a person who took firm steps, one step after the other up from the foot of the mountain, then split open the main gate in front of him with a swing of the de. Is that you, Old Ten? Li Sansi did not know what to feel. He had chosen this path in the end, but it was not something to be surprised at. At the end of the day, all grudges had to be resolved anyway. He stepped onto the field. Quite a number of the people who had been tidying the ce froze for a while when they saw Li Sansi, and a lot of them became excited. Senior Brother Sansi is back! Daoist No. One had returned! Hes finally back, though it would have been great if he had returned earlier. Then there would have been someone to stop Nie Changqing. The students of the Daoist School were excited but also rather deste. They had once been arrogant and conceited like all of the other Hundred Schools of Philosophy-level forces. However, on that day, a single person had thoroughly shattered that arrogance and conceit with a single cut. Li Sansi was slightly shocked. He had not expected there would be such a huge reception to his return. He nodded in acknowledgment with a slight smile, letting a Daoist disciple lead his ck ox away while he made his way up to Star Picking Peak in the direction of the bamboo house. Theres a Dragon Gatein my Daoist school as well? Li Sansi looked at the Dragon Gate that was both familiar and yet foreign at the same time, a mix of emotions swirling within him. But when he saw the Dragon Gate and the dense swirling of fog on it, it transformed into Li Sansuis figure. Li Sansui was dressed in a Daoist Nuns clothing. She raised her hand, and all of a sudden, clouds bore down harshly and transformed into a Cloud Dragon. It was oppressive and terrifying. You have finally returned, Li Sansui said, looking directly at Li Sansi. Cloud Dragon swooped down fiercely, its ferocity unstoppable. Li Sansi had his hands sped behind his back. With a smile, he held his wooden sword and lifted it slowly. Cloud Dragon growled, but Li Sansi did nothing but gently tap his wooden sword on the tip of its nose. The enormous Cloud Dragon that had covered the entire Star Picking Peak started to crumble bit by bit. The wind howled violently, blowing harshly against Li Sansis robes, making them flutter in the wind. Not bad at all, Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm Li Sansi smiled gently. Li Sansui, who had sitting in front of the Dragon Gate with her back upright, stared with her eyes wide open as if she could not believe what she was seeing. Youve grown stronger! Li Sansui said. Li Sansis gaze turned fathomless. He held his wooden sword and looked at the stars that dotted the sky, as well as the Dragon Gate. Qi Core Realm But I cant get there anymore. What about His Excellency? Li Sansi continued asking, paying no mind to the shell-shocked Li Sansui. Li Sansui floated down from the top of the Dragon Gate, a mix of emotions swirling within her as she looked at Li Sansi. Li Sansi seemed to have grown and be a little more mature and profound. His body What happened? Li Sansui did not probe. Instead, she responded, His Excellency He couldnt take it anymore. Li Sansi froze. What did that mean?! Brother Nie stopped by, and he cut through the main gate with one swing of his de, defeating His Excellency in one blow and rescuing Sister Ru. And so, His Excellency couldnt take it anymore. Hes already headed to Beiluo. Li Sansui did not mince her words at all, and Li Sansis felt a little strange now as he listened to her speak. He really couldnt take it anymore? Old Ten dealt a heavy blow to His Excellency, huh? Li Sansi murmured as he stood against the wind on the peak of the mountain. His Excellency said that, if he did not return, Id be the next philosopher of the Daoist School, Li Sansui said tly, her robes fluttering in the wind. She stared up at the canopy of stars that painted the night sky, stars that looked as if they could be reached if she just reached up. Oh. Then, Li Sansi nodded. Li Sansui hummed softly in response, then the mountain peak fell into silence yet again. The philosophers position did not drive a wedge between the siblings. In reality, for Li Sansui and Li Sansi, both of them were honestly rather conflicted with regards to this position. If Li Sansi had truly coveted the title, he would not have left the Daoist School for such a long time, wandering and floating between life and death. Hey, Sansui, if youre going to be a woman wholl sit on the seat of the philosopher, youre going to have to take good care of yourself. Dont cry over men anymore, Li Sansi said with a smile that seemed somewhat relieved. There was a stormy expression on Li Sansuis face, and she stared icily at Li Sansi. Rumble! On Star Picking Peak, the clouds in the sky became agitated. They transformed into a Cloud Dragon that covered the entire sky, gazing coldly at Li Sansi. Li Sansi smiled mildly. He lifted his wooden sword up lightly. Theres no use. Ive reached the Internal Organs Realm, just try hitting at any Qi Core If you dare to retaliate, Ill sit in front of our parents grave and cry, Li Sansui said coldly. Li Sansis hand froze. After a while, the Cloud Dragon that took up all the space in the sky charged down at him. The night deepened. The Daoist School students were all amazed to see Daoist No. One, Li Sansi, limping down from Star Picking Peak. He sprawled over his ck oxs back, then made his way down Tiandang Mountain. The ck ox headed straight for Beiluo. Beiluo, Lake Ind. The rain that had been pouring for a few days had finally cleared up, revealing a cloudless blue sky. The stars were twinkling, and the pale moonlight was gleaming. On the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion, there was a bout of excessive and terrifying power that loomed over the entire pavilion. Lu Fan picked up a chess piece as he frowned. He stared down at the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. There seemed to be a storm brewing in his gaze. As he put the piece down, the wind blew more harshly. He moved the piece and thunder roared. It seemed like wind and rain was gathering around Lu Fan. A storm. That had made the air on Lake Ind much cleaner and fresher. Ni Yu stepped into puddles as she ran out of the pavilion with a ck pot in her hand. Bai Qingniao scuttled behind her, carrying the little chicks in her arms. Ni Yus gaze kept flickering to the little chicks and her tongue flicked out to lick at her lips. Mingyue held on to her pipa as she wiped a stone step dry. She sat on the step, straight-backed and ready to y. She was very stubborn and did not believe in heresy. The sound of her pipa would blend in with the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth. She could do this! Ning Zhao and Yi Yue stood about leisurely. They were looking at the cherry blossoms on the ind that were on the verge of blooming. All of a sudden, Ning Zhaos jewel-like eyes gleamed. The buds were about to blossom! These are spiritual creatures that Young Master himself nted and theyre just like the chrysanthemums that grow skyward. Once these cherry blossoms bloom, the Spirit Qi within every single one of these flowers will burst forth at once to form a great storm of Spirit Qi, so You have to seize the opportunity, Ning Zhao said, looking at Yi Yue. Yi Yues eyes glinted, and she nodded excitedly. The terrifying powering from the chess room on the second floor of the pavilion made Yi Yue and Ning Zhao shake slightly. Its getting harder and harder to read the prince these days, hes so scary even though hes just ying chess, Yi Yue said. Suddenly, beyond Lake Ind that was enshrouded by a thick fog, a pigeon pped its wings and made its way in. It tore through the fog tond right on Lv Mudui who had been drinking tea. Lv Mudui grabbed the pigeon and retrieved the letter tied to its foot. Whoosh! Tea spilled from the cup. The green tea gave off a strong aroma. Whats wrong? What kind of news has you so shocked? Lv Dongxuan asked with a smile. Daoist School philosopher, Xie Yunling, and Sword Sect philosopher, Hua Dongliu, have both left the mountain. Theyre heading north with Jiguan School philosopher, Gongshu Yu, and their goalis Young Master, Lv Mudui said sternly. Lv Dongxuan, who had been drinking his tea, froze. After a while, he shook his head with a smile. Therge gold chain around his neck glinted. These old hags refuse to call it quits. But its understandable since theyre about to be left behind by these new developments. If they dont leave their mark on the world now, theyll probably be buried with their regrets. Honestly speaking, these old folk are no fools. They know to bide their time Theyre just refusing to give in. Lv Mudui drank a sip of the strong tea. Hua Dongliu of the Sword Sect is known as the number one swordsman in the world and he has been an aplished Great Grandmaster for a long time, a Sword Sect philosopher at that. Aside from him, theres also Xie Yunling and Gongshu Yu. Would they finally be a match for Young Master? Lv Mudui asked curiously. A match? What would they be fighting with? Ten Hua Donglius cannot handle a single blow from the Young Master. Theyre onpletely different levels, how will they fight? Lv Dongxuan shook his head with augh. Honestly, those old folk dont actually want a fight. Perhaps they justdont want to leave any regrets. Lv Mudui fell into deep thought. No regrets, huh? They knew that they would lose, that they would die, and yet they charged towards Beiluo with no hesitation anyway. What for? Lv Mudui poured some more tea. Lv Dongxuan watched as green tea was leaked out ceaselessly. He raised a hand to touch therge gold chain on his neck. Perhaps, its to allow for one era toe to a close in a way that leaves the least regrets. A day after, North County, Military Camp. Three horse carriages entered. Mo Beike stepped out of the tent after he received the news. Tantai Xuan and Mo Ju followed after him. Several of the North County generals looked curiously at the three elders who stepped out of the horse carriages. They were hunched over, and it was not a reach to say that they already had one foot in the grave, and yetthe three of them were filled with energy. One of them was every bit like an immortal, another was as sharp as a de that could cut straight through the clouds, and the other, though short, evoked a sense of treachery and uncertainty. Three Philosopher-level existences from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy! Mo Beike, were short of just one more person. Would you like to take a trip to Beiluo? Xie Yunling asked. Mo Beike smiled, the wrinkles on his face bing visible. Id love to go to Beiluo with you, but Im afraid Lu Pingan will have me killed the moment I set foot into the city, Mo Beike said with a smile. He slowly recounted the time he had Wei Luan, a Yinyang School philosopher, pose as him. Based on what I know of Lu Pingan and his temper and the fact that Id cheated him once before, Id definitely die a terrible death this time if I step foot into Beiluo. So that is whyyoull have to excuse me. I wont be making this trip to Beiluo. Hua Dongliu looked over at Mo Beike indifferently. Xie Yunling, on the other hand, looked overwhelmed with emotion. Wei Luanso he was already dead. Gongshu Yu was struggling with conflicting emotions. But the group persuaded him no further. The three horse carriages turned around slowly and steered out of the North County military camp. They stirred up quite a bit of dust as they disappeared into the horizon, heading straight for Beiluo. Tantai Xuan had his hands sped behind his back as he looked at the horse carriages riding off into the distance. He could not help the wave of emotions that surged. All eras will ultimatelye to an end. It is said that every single one of them from Hundred Schools of Philosophy had been a person of extraordinary mind and talent. Now that Ive seen them for myself, I have to agree theyre quite outstanding. The collision between the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and the era of White Jade City Although very much overambitious and unattainable, if I miss something like thisI dont think I will be able to take it lying down, Mo Beike mused, slowly but suddenly, as he stared at the horse carriages that were disappearing quickly. Mayor, I think Im going to head to Beiluo after all, Mo Beike said, turning to look at Tantai Xuan and giving him a bow. Youre being too serious, Giant. Go if you wish. If you miss this chance, perhapsit might be the greatest regret of your life, Tantai Xuan said with a smile and a wave of his hands. Mo Beike lowered into another bow. Very quickly, from the North County camp, another carriage stirred up the dust as it sped through the fields, heading straight for Beiluo. Capital City, Book Pavilion. Looking out the window, right at the stubborn ntains that had been kicked up after the rain had beat down on it, Master, who had been sitting on his rocking chair, suddenlyughed. Prepare the car, Tianyu. Mo Tianyu, who had been drinking wine, was stunned by the suddenness of this. Where are you going, Master? Mo Tianyu did not understand. To Beiluo. Master stood up. He dusted off his Confucian robe to make himself look much more energetic. Mo Tianyus face twitched. The copper trigram he had been ying with fell to the ground from his hands. Master, why are you heading to Beiluo all of a sudden? Master smiled, but he said nothing. He looked out the window, at the ntains, and the stars that seemed impossibly bright. There was nostalgia in his gaze. Chapter 139 - Philosophers on the Lake, Young Master Playing Chess

Chapter 139: Philosophers on the Lake, Young Master ying Chess

When he had arranged the chess pieces on the chessboard, Lu Fan leaned back against the Thousand des Chair. He panted slightly. The Wind Rain Strategy, the second strategy in Heavenly Go Manual, was moreplex than the River Mountain Strategy. This strategy required a tempering of Soul Strength. That was the one particr thing that wore Lu Fan out. However, it was beyond doubt that the end result was great. Although it took him half a day to y a game, Lu Fans Soul Strength did be stronger, and together with other cultivation methods, his Spirit Qi was augmented. Lu Fan was currently at Refined Qi Level Three. If he wanted to achieve Level Four, he would need as many as nine thousand wisps of Spirit Qi to reach the maximum storage capacity and ten thousand wisps to level up to level four. It was difficult, but Lu Fan did have a chance. He still had one more quest to finish. Make White Jade City a Supreme Power. Once that was aplished, he would get one thousand Avable Points. With those one thousand Avable Points, Lu Fans strength would naturally take another quantum leap. He might even achieve Refined Qi Level Four instantly. After stretching himself, he directed the Thousand des Chair out of the pavilion slowly to the terrace. The wind after the storm was kind of humid. Basking in the wind, he felt rxed. The vermilion-carved wooden rail was soaked from the rain. Crystal droplets hung from it. As Lu Fans hand brushed across the rail, the droplets on it evaporated immediately. Down there. He heard Lv Mudui and Lv Dongxuan talking. Three philosophers areing to Beiluo? Lu Fan squinted. Xie Yunling from the Daoist School, Hua Dongliu from the Sword Sect and Gongshu Yu from the Jiguan School. These three were philosophers of the three greatest powers among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. They had led the development of this world. He tapped on the wooden rail with his fingers. Suddenly, Lu Fan realized something. Leaning against his wheelchair, he felt expectant. You dont want to have any regrets when the curtaines down on the era, do you? Well, Ill satisfy you. Lu Fans voice echoed along the terrace. On the first floor of White Jade Citys pavilion, Lv Mudui was making tea. His throat moved. He was kind of shocked by what Lv Dongxuan had told him. It suddenly dawned on Lv Mudui that White Jade City had be so powerful. Before he knew it, the curtain woulde down on the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Lv Mudui could still recall how Lu Fan had been used by Confucianist students in Beiluo City on theke. However, in the blink of an eye, that Young Master Lu had earned himself the reputation of being unpredictably and unfathomably powerful. A new era that belonged to White Jade City woulde true very soon. Mudui, spread the news. The whole world should know about this. Its time to let the world rediscover the power of these old men! Lv Dongxuan eximed. They used to be big shots in the world. But now, although people might feel amazed at the mention of the Philosophers of these schools, who would know the names of Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu? Yes. Lv Mudui got to his feet. He left with his bamboo cane. He wrote the news down and tied the letter to a Tianji Pigeons leg. The pigeon flew away, leaving a white feather floating in the sky behind it. Capital city. Teahouse in a narrow alley. The pretty woman Qianqian received the pigeon. She untied the letter from the pigeons leg. Her pretty eyes narrowed slightly after she read the letter. She folded the letter solemnly and went to the top floor. There, she copied the news and sent out more pigeons out to inform the world. The pigeons passed the news on to more and more ces. Soon, it became known across all of Great Zhou. The martial arts world and the government were all stirred up. Many people seemed to have a hunch that something unusual was about to happen. The three philosophers visit to Beiluo showed their resolution. It was like thest battle against fate before the sun finally set in the west. Many martial arts practitioners and disciples of the Hundred School of Philosophy headed for Beiluo discreetly after getting the news. They wanted to be there in person to witness this grand event. In a tent, West County. Overlord received the news. His eyes were slightly sparkling. They are just like a moth to a me. Xiang Shaoyun let out a sigh. He rubbed his hands and the letter in his hands turned into ashes. Even if Mo Beike and Kong Xiu went with them, they wont win The era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy is ending. Shaking his head, Xiang Shaoyun felt quite emotional. He got onto his feet. Outside the tent, the moonlight shone pure and cold. He walked slowly under the moonlight and came to the giant rock by Dongyan River. He gazed at the water running in Dongyan River. The water with white foam was disappearing into the east, washing away past heroes. Gazing at the flowing water, Xiang Shaoyun closed his fist. He wanted to be strong. If he was not strong enough, he would also be washed away like those philosophers one day. Capital city. A room in a wing of the Imperial City. Tang Xiansheng squinted at the letter in his hand, tapping the table with the fingers of his other hand. Young Master Lu from Beiluo The number one cultivating power in the world, White Jade City, Tang Xiansheng muttered under his breath. What a dreadful power. Looking at Tang Yimo leaning against the door on the outside, he called out to him slowly, Yimo. Tang Yimo pushed the door open. I nned to go to White Jade City tomorrow, but Im afraid Ill be assassinated once I leave the capital city. Tang Xiansheng said with a gentle smile, You are a cultivator. Why dont you go to Beiluo City on behalf of your father? To see what the shocking fight will be like. Tang Yimo frowned. Although he did not want to, Tang Yimo could not reject his father. He assented in the end. Okay. Then he fell silent and disappeared into the dark night. Tang Xiansheng watched as Tang Yimo disappeared from his sight. The smile on his face faded. The next day. The sky was overcast. It seemed to be threatening rain. The air was suffocating and thick. From far away, ck clouds loomed heavily over the city, and it looked as if the city was on the verge of caving in. On the ins outside of Beiluo City. Three coaches were approaching Beiluo City slowly, raising dust into the air. The clip-clopping of horses trotting broke the tense silence of the morning. The three coachmen were a little nervous. The air was depressing somehow, and they found it difficult to breathe. The coaches stopped on the ins, about two miles away from Beiluo City. The curtains were lifted. Three men looked out of the coaches. Beiluo Xie Yunling eximed. He got off the coach and stepped out onto the gravel ground. Hua Dongliu, carrying his sword on his back, also got off his coach. Gongshu Yu stood next to them. The three old men were all advanced in age. Their faces were heavily wrinkled. They dismounted their coaches two miles away from Beiluo City and headed for the city on foot in a bighearted, determined and expectant manner. On the city tower of Beiluo City. Lu Changkong, fully armored, was looking straight at the three old men walking slowly under the overcast sky. Luo Yue and Luo Cheng were standing next to him holding their knives. Luo Cheng was a little astonished. They are the philosophers of the Daoist School, Sword Sect and Jiguan School? Lu Changkong gave him a small nod. Where did they get the idea ofing to Beiluo? They are no match for Young Master! Luo Yue said involuntarily, frowning. They are strong, but after all, they are just human, whereas Young Master is not human anymore with his Immortal encounter Standing with his hands behind his back, Lu Changkong shook his head. They just dont want this era to end silently. They are using this battle to remind the world that they were once the best in the world. Luo Cheng and Luo Yue fell silent. They knew what era Lu Changkong was referring to. The three philosophers represented the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. And Lu Fan represented the era of White Jade City. Since Tianji School had paid allegiance to White Jade City, these philosophers had a hunch that White Jade City would outshine them sooner orter. Open the gate, Lu Changkong said. His eyes were sparkling. His ancestors had been Agriculturalists. Although Agriculturalism had declined a long time ago and had never been as powerful as the Daoist School or the Sword Sect, it was once a member of that great era after all. Creak! Creak The heavy gate opened slowly. Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yu looked up at the city tower. They could not help but smile when they saw Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong, standing on the city tower, nodded at the three old men. Come on. What a pity. Only the three of us are here. If the others were here with us, it would be a great party, Xie Yunling said. Mo Beike had refused toe to Beiluo. Kong Xiu was in seclusion at his pavilion, and Wei Luan had died a long time ago. Among the hundred schools, few could make this trip to Beiluo with them. Looking back, they suddenly realized that their peers had vanished down the long river of time. The three men entered Beiluo City under the watchful overcast sky. As the three of them disappeared from sight, the gate of Beiluo City closed slowly behind them. Dong! The gate closed firmly as if time was also sealed. Outside Beiluo City. One coach was approaching Beiluo from the left side and the other from the right side. Dust rose in the air. They stopped three miles away from Beiluo City. Mo Beike was looking at the closed city gate. His heavy eyebags trembled slightly. His hands sped behind his back were also shaking slightly. Mo Ju was leaning against the side of the coach, holding a feather fan and wearing a kerchief. On the other side of Beiluo City. Inside the coach, the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiuy there, gazing up at the overcast sky. No one knew what was on his mind. Mo Tianyu was pouring liquor into his mouth from a cbash. Inside Beiluo City. The long streets were pretty clean. There were only a few pedestrians. The three old men walked down the gstone-paved street towards Beiluo Lake after they entered the city. Teahouses and restaurants along this street were full of people. Tang Yimo was sitting by the window at one of the restaurants, drinking while staring at the three old men walking by. His eyes were sparkling. He paid his bill and left the restaurant. He followed the three old men at a distance. Beiluo Lake was not far away. Xie Yunling and the other two arrived very quickly. Looking at Beiluo Lake shrouded in a dense fog, Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu and Gongshu Yu all felt pressured, but also relieved. Afraid? Xie Yunling asked with a smile, looking back at Hua Dongliu, whose back was ramrod straight. Afraid? When I got received the title of Sword Saint, Lu Pingan wasnt even born yet! Hua Dongliu snorted. Keep your voice down. You should have heard about Lu Pingans temper, Gongshu Yu said in a hoarse voice, ncing at Hua Dongliu. While the three were arguing, a boat came by on Beiluo Lake. The water rippled. The boat split the waters surface like lifting a curtain. A white-clothed old man wearing a gold ne around his neck was sitting cross-legged on the boat with a silly smile. Its Lv Dongxuan. That old dog, Xie Yunling said. His sense of smell is as keen as a dogs, Hua Dongliumented right after. He joined White Jade City because he knew how powerful it would be early on. Lv Dongxuan got to his feet on the boat. With his hands behind his back, he nodded imperceptibly at the three men. Xie Yunling burst outughing. He took a step forward. His Qi and blood burst. The water rippled as soon as hended on thekes surface. He started to walk on theke. The Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, snorted at Xie Yunlings movement disdainfully. He tossed out his sword suddenly. Executing agile acrobatic skills, he jumped with his sword flying towards the boat. Gongshu Yu jumped into theke. His shoes transformed. They pushed him towards the boat. The three reached the boat using their different skills. Then the boat sailed off into theke. They disappeared into the dense fog. Tang Yimo was standing by theke. The blood in him quieted down. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core seemed to be frozen. As if something dreadful in theke freaked him out. Young Master Lu from Beiluo! It was not the first time Tang Yimo had heard this name, but it was the first time he had be so terrified at the mention of it. The dark clouds finally found the raindrops within too heavy a burden to hold. It started to rain. The rain was falling down like a bead curtain. The sky met theke at the horizon. The wholeke was rippling. On the boat. The four old men were not taking shelter from the rain. Sitting cross-legged on the boat, they were all very silent. As they sailed farther, they became more conscious of the pressure in the air. Finally, the boat stopped. The thick fog cleared. They finally saw the ind through the rain. Lake Ind looked like an immortals ind. There was a pavilion on the ind. In the pavilion, there was a terrace. A white-clothed teenager sat in a silver wheelchair, one hand cupping his chin and the other hand cing chess pieces onto a chessboard. The Young Master yed chess while a maid held an umbre above his head. He looked like a picturesque painting. Chapter 140 - You Guys Only Have One Shot

Chapter 140: You Guys Only Have One Shot

The rain came down heavier and heavier. Everything in the world looked blurry through the rain. Raindrops hit the ground and shattered into pieces, releasing moisture into the air, covering the world like a rising mist curtain. Outside Beiluo City. Rain pattered heavily on the coaches. But it was very quiet inside. Mo Beikes coach and Imperial Advisor Kong Xius coach were far apart and opposite each other. They could see each other, but they did not greet one another. Water sshed as a ck ox walked by. Holding an umbre on the ox, Li Sansi was making his way over with a wooden sword at his waist. A coach drove by him. Water sttered. Li Sansi took a glimpse at that coach. He knew the coachman very well. Old Ten, Li Sansi called. His voice was drowned out by the rain. However, Nie Changqing heard him. He looked and nodded at Li Sansi. He knew what Li Sansi hade for. It was beyond his anticipation that Xie Yunling had called the Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, from Sword Sect and the philosopher, Gongshu Yu, from Jiguan School toe with him to Beiluo. Nie Changqing remembered Xie Yunling had asked him about Young Masters strength. Nie Changqing had told him Lu Fan was very strong. Actually, he was so strong that he was not afraid of antagonizing the whole world. However, Xie Yunling had eventuallye here. Were the philosophers of the hundred schools going to be stubborn until thest minute? Nie Changqing let out a quiet sigh. He slowed down the coach, advancing toward the city slowly with Li Sansis ck ox. Li Sansi looked at the coach as if he saw through the silent woman sitting in the coach at one nce. Nie Changqing did not speak. Neither did Li Sansi. One riding the ox, the other driving the coach. They came to the city gate of Beiluo in the rain. They caught sight of Mo Beikes coach and the Confucian Imperial Advisors coach. Li Sansi smiled. The Mohist giant and the Confucian Imperial Advisor were both here. Together with Lv Dongxuan from Tianji School, who was already in Beiluo City, the philosophers of the hundred schools were almost all here. Mo Ju saw Li Sansi and Nie Changqing. So did Mo Tianyu. They did not speak. Li Sansi smiled. His voice was lingering in the rain. Old Ten, you intruded the Daoist School alone. I wasnt there that day. As the principal disciple and the number one of the Daoist School, I, Li Sansi, wasnt there that day. It was my fault. Now that we meet today, lets settle the grudges between you and the Daoist School, Li Sansi said. On the coach, Nie Changqing was slightly struck dumb. He threw Li Sansi a confused and surprised look. You are a different person now, Nie Changqing said. You desire to be strong Nie Changqing was leaning against the frame of the coach. His in voice lingered in the air. Just like Li Sansi, it was also drowned out by the roaring of the rain. If it was in the past, Li Sansi would have been happy that he did not have to fight. Mo Ju and Mo Tianyu did not speak. There was actually no ce for them to butt in. Yeah? After going through some trials, I think bing strong is necessary. If Im not strong enough, I wont be qualified to protect others. It is a cruel world. Li Sansi was holding an umbre. Streams of rain kept dripping from the open umbres rim. Come on. If you cant defeat me, Ill take Sister Ru back, Li Sansi said with a smile. Of course, he was just joking. He knew Nie Changqings weakness well. He knew how to goad thetter into a fight. Nie Changqing stayed calm. He curled his unshaven lip slightly. You were number one and I was number ten. I wasnt even qualified to point my knife at you. It was a pity for me that I didnt see you at the Daoist School. Now I have the chance to make up for it, you dont have to use Ruer to irritate me, Nie Changqing said. As he spoke, the butcher knife on the coach began to shake. In the next second, it let out a ck radiance and flew out. Boom! With Nie Changqing at the center, Spirit Qi fluctuated and spread out. It pushed the rain aside and created a hole in the air. Huh, you are beyond Qi Core? Li Sansi smiled quietly. The next second, the energy emanating from him shook the rain away. The umbre closed and was ced on the ck oxs back. Li Sansi looked very solemn. He unsheathed the wooden sword he had been carrying at his waist slowly and used it to tap on the oxs head gently. What a coincidence Me too. Bang! When that had been said, the rain before Li Sansi turned into sharp arrows. They shot forward at Nie Changqing sitting atop the coach. The raindrops disappeared before Nie Changqing as he leaned over. The rain exploded before both of them. It was as if tens of thousands of small ice beads were sprinkled on a solid ice surface and kept jumping against it. The powerful Spirit Pressure made Mo Ju and Mo Tianyu in the distance shiver in terror. In those two coaches, Mo Beike and Kong Xiu both squinted. Interesting things were happening both inside and outside the city. Thekes surface rippled as the rain fell on it. The boat was still on theke. Looking at the ind and the white-clothed teenager on the terrace, Xie Yunling squinted involuntarily. Was that teenager, who looked like a painting, the legendary Lu Pingan from Beiluo? That fantastic Young Master Lu? Xie Yunlings clothes were soaked with rain. He could not help but m his fist down on his wide sleeve. Old Lv, Tianji School has already joined White Jade City. Are you still going to take part in this battle? Xie Yunling asked, looking at Lv Dongxuan. Hua Dongliu and Gongshu Yu also looked back at Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuan, wearing white, seemed eye-catching in this grey world. That gold ne around his neck was especially conspicuous. Lv Dongxuans wrinkled facial skin trembled, as if snakes were swimming beneath the surface. He was smiling. He recalled an image from not long ago. Under the overcast sky, Lv Dongxuan walked upstairs to the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion. He stood behind Lu Fan who sat in his silver wheelchair. Young Master Lv Dongxuan arranged his white clothes and then knelt down. He was about to speak. But Lu Fan cut in. Go, if thats what you want. Show me the strength of the philosophers who were once all-powerful in this world. Lu Fans in voice came. Lv Dongxuan trembled involuntarily. You should cherish these old memories. Instead of the leader of White Jade Citys Tianji Pavilion, today, you shall be Tianji Schools philosopher, Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuan was very grateful. His lips trembled. In the end, he kowtowed to Lu Fan seriously. Thank you, Young Master. That image faded out. Lv Dongxuan came to himself. He looked at Xie Yunling next to him and smiled. He grasped the gold ne around his neck. Count me in. Lv Dongxuans answer made Xie Yunling and the other twos eyes narrow. Then, all three of them burst outughing. Theughter echoed across theke, drowning out the sound of the rain. The fishes in the water were startled. Bang! Theughter stopped. The Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, acted first. He was treating this battle very seriously. The sword that had apanied him for decades was unsheathed. The silk-like light given off by the sword slit the rain curtain open, cut a hole through it. The sword chimed, sounding like a dragon chime, and the sound echoed. The sword spirit inside Hua Dongliu was getting more and more aggressive. It lifted his clothes despite the rain pattering on his body. He whipped theke surface with the sword. Water sshed. Brandishing his sword, Hua Dongliu sprinted across thekes surface towards Lake Ind. Xie Yunling also charged. He bent down to stick two fingers in the water. Then he took them out, bending them slightly. The water roared instantly. Two water pirs soared into the air. Standing on the boat, Xie Yunling kept drawing in the water. Water pirs kept popping up around him, outlining the pattern of some formation diagram. Then he gave the outline a hard thrust. The formation diagram pushed through the water. Stepping on the formation diagram embedded into the water, Xie Yunling was ejected onto the ind. Seeing Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu set out, Gongshu Yu was thrilled. Jiguan Schools strength was beastly machines. However, besides beastly machines, Jiguan School was also very skilled in making hidden weapons. Since beastly machines posed no threat to Lu Fan, Gongshu Yu was going to use his best secret weapon this time. Bang! He took the pole of the boat. He tossed it forward hard. Standing straight and pushing the pole against thekebed, he approached the shore at high speed. And his metal-like hands were suddenly tightly closed. The sounds of metal filled the air. Crack. Crack The harsh sound of metal on metal grated while he rubbed his hands. The water rippled. Gongshu Yu was extremely focused and meticulous. Finally, as he rubbed his hands, a metal bud emerged in his hands. The pretty bud, like the most beautiful poison in the world, caught peoples attentionpletely. The number one secret weapon of Jiguan School, Pear Blossom in the Storm. His hoarse voice, echoing over Beiluo Lake, sounded thrilled. On the boat, Lv Dongxuan was sitting cross-legged. His white clothes were drenched with rain. His white hair stuck to his forehead. He was smiling. He seemed to be thinking of the past. He felt as though he was seeing the four of them decades ago as if he was still a young man, green and childish. Xie Yunling had been just an insignificant Daoist priest with low self-esteem. And the Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, was a swordsman who left Zhongnan Sky Mountain for the first time, carrying three sword-cases on his back. They had fought shoulder to shoulder together, causing great disturbances in the martial arts world and earning themselves a great reputation. Now, decades had passed. They were already established philosophers of the Hundred Schools, reunited to fight at the end of the era. Lv Dongxuans pupils constricted. That silly, upstart smile he usually had on his face was gone. He became earnest and serious. Sorry, Young Master, Lv Dongxuan murmured. In the next second, he put his hand on the gold ne. The gold ne suddenly fell off his neck. It turned into seven gold tubes. Qi and blood burst. While his Spirit Qi was surging, the seven gold tubes floated in the air. Fight based on my calctions, Lv Dongxuan shouted. He thrust the palms of his hands forward. The seven floating gold tubes started to spin and buzz like crazy. Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yu were all shocked by Lv Dongxuan. Old Xie, thirty degrees from the northeast! Lv Dongxuan shouted. Old Hua, point your sword at the center! Gongshu, thirty-six degrees to the southwest! Ill resist the Spirit Pressure for you. You guys only have one shot! Then, the palms of his hands suddenly turned outwards. The sound of the seven gold tubes got harsher as they spun. On Lake Ind, Lv Mudui was conflicted. Jing Yue stared at the man stepping on the waters surface with his lips pressed into a thin line. Ni Yu, Yi Yue, Bai Qingniao, and the others were all curious, but they were not too thrilled. Mingyue sat upright on the bluestone, ying the pipa. In the heavy rain, the sound of her pipa sometimes rose and sometimes fell. Like countlessrge and small beads falling onto a jadeite te, the sound was silvery and pleasing to the ears. None of them acted. Even Ning Zhao, who had already reached the Internal Organs Realm, did not either. She just held the umbre for Lu Fan quietly. On the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion, Lu Fan leaned against the silver wheelchair and held a ck chess piece in his hand. Gazing down at the three men attacking from three different directions, he was as calm as usual. He ced the chess piece on the chessboard lightly. tter. The dreadful Spirit Pressure was suddenly gone! Boom! It spread out like a storm, Lu Fans body at the center of it. Lu Fan did not release the Spirit Pressure of Refined Qi Level Three. He stuck to the Spirit Pressure of Refined Qi Level Two. He wanted to see how strong the philosophers really were. Oh? Lu Fan suddenly raised his eyebrow. The Spirit Pressure that spread out with his body being the center had weaknesses too. Average people would not be able to find them, and they would not even have the chance to look for them. But Lv Dongxuan had found them. The directions Lv Dongxuan had mentioned were exactly where the weaknesses of this Spirit Pressurey. Although he could not divert all of the Spirit Pressure away, he could start from a point and crack the whole thing in the end. As long as he could divert away enough Spirit Pressure from those three positions, he would be able to create opportunities for Hua Dongliu, Xie Yunling, and Gongshu Yu! Xie Yunling and the other two felt their throats getting stroked. Then, suddenly they felt their bodies liberated. They knew Lv Dongxuan was resisting the Spirit Pressure for them. They did not hesitate. Theynded on the ind one after another. The blood in their bodies surged and went wild. Even young people could not be as resolute or as strong-willed as the three old men. Bang! Young Master Lu, Im Xie Yunling from the Daoist School. Please! Xie Yunling shouted in anger. With rain pattering down on his face, he threw theke water formation diagram drawn by his two fingers. As the formation diagram spun, a water snake popped up from it. The snake lunged at Lu Fan on the second floor of the pavilion. Gongshu Yus hoarse, low and profound voice came next. His voice sounded like it had been rubbed against gravels. Young Master Lu, Im Gongshu Yu from the Jiguan School. Please! After the greeting, the metal flower in his metal hand gave a tight spin, as if it was a bamboo copter. Then it flew out with the grating of metal on metal. Cling-ng. The metal flower seemed toe to life. Its petals opened. One after another silver needles shot directly at Lu Fan. They flew across the sky through the rain inrge amounts. The chime of a sharp sword was next. The Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, whipped with his sword. A silver radiance appeared in the air. One divided into two. Two turned into three. Three turned into five! Five divided into ten! One sword turned into ten East Flowing Swords! The ten swords fell from high speed in different directions, like a waterfall flowing east! Young Master Lu, Im Hua Dongliu from the Sword Sect. Please! At this moment, the three philosophers, as if they had been rejuvenated, showed their true mettle! Chapter 141 - End of the Era

Chapter 141: End of the Era

The Spirit Pressure was then transferred to Lv Dongxuan. Lu Fan did not obviously expect this to happen. Lv Dongxuan, wearing a gold beaded ne, looked like a nobody, yet he did possess something. He clearly had investigated the Spirit Pressure of a cultivator and thus found this w, which technically shouldnt be considered as a w. Now all Spirit Pressure that was supposedly directed to the three philosophers was now on Lv Dongxuan. So Lv Dongxuan now had to bear much more pressure than Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yu. Puff! Lv Dongxuan shivered. Arge amount of blood spurted from his mouth, which tinted his white beard and white clothes crimson red. The seven gold tubes floating around him, spinning at high speed, met with resistance. Lv Dongxuans palms were almost pressed together. Once his palms were pressed together, it meant he could not take the Spirit Pressure anymore. By then, Xie Yunling and the others would have to face the ultimately powerful Spirit Pressure from Lu Fan. If that happened, only less than one-tenth of their fighting force could be exerted. Therefore, Lv Dongxuan had to hold his own. That was why he told Xie Yunling and the other two that they only had one shot. Young Masters Spirit Pressure is really powerful. Even Lv Dongxuans bones trembled, while his white beard shook. Blood tinted his teeth red. Although he was in so much pain, he did not give up. There were some things that you might regret if you did them. However, if you didnt do them, then you absolutely would regret not doing them. Ting Since the seven spinning gold tubes helped to keep the Spirit Pressure at bay for the moment, Xie Yunling and the other two gained time tounch an attack. Gongshu Yus Pear Blossom in the Storm was Jiguan Schools most powerful secret weapon. It ranked first among the schools secret weapons. He spent his whole life polishing it. Even after he had be Jiguan Schools philosopher, he still didnt stop working on it. Pear Blossom in the Storm had 9,999 silver needles in it. Great patience was required to put each needle inside Pear Blossom in the Storm carefully. In fact, cing one silver needle inside this powerful weapon could take several hours. From his adolescence to old age, Gongshu Yu devoted his whole life to this masterpiece. And he finished it on the day the Mohist City of Traps was captured. He didnt use Pear Blossom in the Storm to deal with the Overlord Because he didnt think the Overlord deserved this powerful secret weapon that he had spent his whole lifepleting. But on this day, on Beiluo Lake, Gongshu Yu finally would put it into use. It was his whole lifes work, and all of his efforts was to bring about this great momentthe blooming of the pear flower. Gongshu Yu would never regret using the Pear Blossom in the Storm to attack Lu Pingan, the greatest cultivator in the world. In his eyes, Young Master Lu was good enough for this powerful secret weapon. Boom! The sound of metallic ringing permeated the air. The metal bud bloomed, and the heavy rain seemed toe to a halt. Brilliant silver rays of light burst forth in the air. Everyone was shocked. Ni Yu, Lv Mudui, and the others werepletely amazed at the sight before them. The fruit of the lifelong work of Jiguan Schools philosopher was fully revealed. Gongshu Yu fell down on the ground after executing Pear Blossom in the Storm. He seemed utterly worn out. Steam and smoke rose from his metal arms despite the heavy rain. In a trance, he gazed at the silver rays of light bursting forth in the air. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When the silver rays of light, as beautiful as an ox hair, was unleashed, it mixed in with the heavy droplets of rain. The powerful secret weapon Pear Blossom in the Storm stood out even more amidst the sea of dark clouds and torrential downpour. Every single raindrop contained one silver needle. The grandeur of the powerful secret weapon unexpectedly disappeared. The weapons ultimate beauty was then reced by an ultimate danger. Ning Zhao was holding the umbre for Lu Fan. She slightly frowned and raised her hand. Spirit Qi was flowing in her Qi Core. No. Leave it to me, Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao paused and then gave him a small nod. Yes. She knew Lu Fan wanted to give the four philosophers the respect they deserved. The rain continued pouring down, bringing with it a terrifying sense of danger. Gongshu Yu stare was fixed on the second story of the White Jade City Pavilion. Sparks flew off in all directions. The nging sound of metal striking metal rang out continuously. However Gongshu Yu saw Lu Fan lift his hand slowly, and then all the raindrops around him stopped in midair, unable to fall. Every still raindrop contained a silver needle shining in it. This image was as brilliant as the Milky Way. This secret weapon is so great, Lu Fan eximed in admiration. Then he closed the fist of his raised hand And every single suspended raindrop exploded. Without the raindrops cover, those silver needles were all exposed to the air. Lu Fan pressed his forefinger and middle finger together, extended his hand, and moved the needles horizontally lightly. Then it instantly came. Those fine silver needles were sent flying back. Whoosh! Whoosh! Gongshu Yus eyes narrowed. He trembled He saw those 9,999 silver needles pierce into the ground around him, giving off a cold glow. The moment Gongshu Yus secret weapon was sent flying back Xie Yunling from Daoist School unleashed his water snake to attack Lu Fan. The water snake snarled and then coiled, preparing to strike. The tumbling water had a powerful impact. With a spiral motion, the water snake lunged at Lu Fan. Lu Fan was leaning on the back of the wheelchair. Clearly, this attack of Xie Yunling had some features of a Daoist method in it. However, he was only a little bit better than Li Sansui. Lu Fan pulled the armrest of the wheelchair with the palm of his hand. A silver de flew out of the armrest, like a shooting star glowing in the night sky. Spinning at high speed before Lu Fan, it looked like a giant pinwheel. Water sshed in all directions as soon as the water snake crashed into the sharp silver de. The water snake contracted and finally vanished soon enough. Xie Yunlings eyes narrowed. He felt instantly worn out, yet two more water snakes flew out of the formation. However, even the formation was out of energy. It simply copsed in the sky. Xie Yunling flopped to the ground, stumbling and spitting up blood. But it did not matter to him. He raised his head to stare at the two water snakes in the air. Nevertheless, it did not take Lu Fan long to crush Xie Yunlings hopes Because two more silver des showed up on Lu Fans wheelchair. They cut the water snakes into pieces in the same way. The water snakes vanished. And the heavy downpour resumed. During the attack of the water snakes, the Sword Saint Hua Donglius sword method had been executed. His sword could bepared to a river running east. Each of the ten swords shone brightly. They pressed forward with an indomitable will. Swordsmen were good at attacking. When he was younger, Hua Dongliu had killed numerous men. There was nothing his sword could not break, and there was no one that could defend against his sword. He earned the reputation of Zhongnan Sword Saint in his middle age when he executed five sword strikes at the same time with only one sword. In his old age, he became the philosopher of the Sword Sect. He had been living in seclusion in the mountain behind Sword Sect, and no one had seen the Sword Saints sword attack ever since. However, this day, the Sword Saint made aeback. Despite living in seclusion for decades, Hua Donglius sword method became more powerful. His skill did not retrogress at all. He could even turn one sword into ten by then. The sword attack was as aggressive as always. It could bepared to Hua Donglius tremendous skill of using one sword to strike five times simultaneously in the past. Despite living in seclusion for decades, Hua Donglius sword method had be more powerful. His skill did not retrogress at all. In fact, he could even execute 10 strikes simultaneously by just using one sword. Ten sword strikes all at once would definitely be like a river running violently to the east. Unstoppable and inexorable. Holding the umbre, Ning Zhao was astonished. She was amazed by the three philosophers of the Hundred Schools. If cultivators had never existed These three philosophers would absolutely have been the strongest people in the world. Except for Xie Yunling, who created the water snake formation with Spirit Qi, both Hua Dongliu and Gongshu Yu had no Spirit Qi, but their skills could bepared to those of cultivators in the peak of Qi Core Realm. If she had not achieved Internal Organs Realm Facing these three philosophers all at once, Ning Zhao might have lost the battle. Even though she was already in Internal Organs Realm, she still felt it would have been hard to defeat all three of them, especially with that Pear Blossom in the Storm and East Flowing Sword weapons. It was fair to say these three philosophers were magnificent. What a pity If their opponent were any other cultivator in the world, they would have a chance of winning. But their opponent was the Young Master. Even though she had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm, Ning Zhao still felt the Young Master was unfathomable. This sword is great too, Lu Fan eximed in admiration again. These three philosophers showed him the greatest martial arts techniques one could achieve when Spirit Qi had not been rejuvenated in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In fact, the Overlord could have been just like a little kid before these three philosophers if he had not got any Spirit Qi and had never demonified. He could be killed in a second. There were no exchanges of any fancy blows. Fatal blows were all they had. A sword like a river running east, Lu Fan whispered. Well, Ill give you a sword strike in return then, Lu Fan said. The heavy rain washed over Hua Donglius eyes. However, he suddenly opened his eyes widely. Then he saw the sword attack he would never forget. Hua Dongxliu, known as the Sword Saint, realized that he was nothingpared to this sword attack before him. What he saw was Lu Fan raised his hand and pulled the right armrest of the wheelchair lightly As if he was plucking strings. Then a phoenix chime came. The raindrops seemed to evaporate. Only white vapors were left in the air. A red ray of light flew out from the right armrest of the wheelchair. It turned into a red sword in the air. As soon as that sword showed up All of Hua Donglius swords were broken in the sky. He obsessively looked at that red sword. His whole life, he had been obsessed with swords. He never got married, and swords were his onlypany. In this way, he achieved the peak of swordsmanship. However By then he found The peak of swordsmanship he had achieved was only the tip of the iceberg. If a man in the morning hears the right way, he may die in the evening without regret. Hua Dongliu was fascinated by it. He went weak at the knees and fell onto the ground. That old sword of his pierced into the ground. Its de kept shaking. What sword is that? Hua Dongliu asked, infatuated. Blood flowed out of his nose and mouth. Its called Phoenix Feather, Lu Fan answered. He raised his hand, and the wide sleeve of his white robe was blowing in the wind. Instantly, the Phoenix Feather Sword flew out like a me. It circled the air and then flew right back. The rain evaporated even before hitting the ground. Down there Lil Phoenix One was trembling in Bai Qingniaos arms, for fear and excitement. Boom! The shining sword was gone, and peace was restored once more. The Phoenix Feather Sword returned to the right armrest of Lu Fans wheelchair. Ning Zhao was holding the umbre. A drop of sweat rolled down her forehead. The rain paused for a second. Then it started to fall again. On the boat on theke Lv Dongxuan could not hold on any longer. His hands were pressed together. The seven gold tubes fell on the ground. Lv Dongxuany down on his back on the boat. Gazing at the falling rain, he noticed the raindrops looked bigger and bigger as they neared him. Then he let out a deep sigh. It was like an exim for the end of the era. It was also like a cry for hisst-ditch effort in the grand finale of that era. By doing that, he had no more regrets. Standing with his cane, Lv Mudui eximed, shaking his head, Im afraid Mo Beike and Kong Xiu will regret Lv Dongxuan broke into a burst of quiet lowughter. It was very tranquil on Lake Ind. There was only the sound of the rain. Jing Yue looked at the spellbound Sword Saint Hua Dongliu, feelingplicated. Xie Yunling was sitting on the ground, drenched in the rain. We lost. Although he knew it would happen from the very beginning, Xie Yunling still wanted to take chances. What if they won? Yet reality was cruel. They lost. They downright lost. They werent even able to touch Lu Pingans clothes. Worse yet, not a single drop of rain even fell on the Young Masters white robe. However, Xie Yunling had no regrets. Philosophers of the Hundred Schools do deserve your reputation. Although you are not cultivators, you are not weaker than any cultivator in the peak of Qi Core Realm You came to Beiluo to show your true mettle before the end of the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy so that you would have no regrets. And you made it. We tried our best. I would like to pay my homage to your era with the sun shining after the rain and the peach blossoms on the ind, Lu Fan said slowly. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion His voice echoed on Lake Ind, White Jade City. As soon as he announced his decision He stopped restricting himself and released the Spirit Pressure of Refined Qi Level 3. The dreadful Spirit Pressure swept over like a storm. Boom! Many raindrops were instantly crushed by the Spirit Pressure. They turned into a cloud of mist, which made the ind seem like it had Immortal energy all over. Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yus clothes all stuck to their bodies. They were shivering. It was incredible. This turned out to be Lu Fans real strength! On the boat Lv Dongxuan showed a bitter smile. It turned out Young Master had never gone all out. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to resist the Spirit Pressure. Lu Fan lifted his hand. The Spirit Pressure turned into a giant palm of a hand. It pushed aside the dark clouds in the sky. Then As the thick clouds scattered The brilliant golden sunlight shone through the clouds. It spilled on Lv Dongxuans face like golden silks. It felt warm. On Lake Ind. Under the bright sunlight that shone through the clouds and the omnipresent dreadful Spirit Pressure, flowers were budding on the Biluo Peach Trees nted on the ind. One after another Peach blossoms were blooming on the ind. As if they were announcing the end of this battle. And the end of the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Chapter 142 - They Were Old After All

Chapter 142: They Were Old After All

The battle in the city was andslide victory. And the battle outside of the city was a Rnd for an Oliver. Nie Changqing untied the knot in his heart in Daoist School and achieved the Internal Organs Realm simply with a thought. Meanwhile, Li Sansi, helped by the Torch Dragon, also achieved the Internal Organs Realm after experiencing some horrible tortures. Both of them were in Internal Organs Realm, a realm beyond the ability of most cultivators in the world. Therefore, in the heavy rain, when the battle between the two broke out, it was not a surprise at all. The level of the battle between Internal Organs Realm cultivators was beyond that of Qi Core Realm cultivators. Nie Changqing and Li Sansi were just beginners in this new realm, and neither of them had refined any part of their internal organs yet. However, their fighting power was beyondpared to those in the Qi Core Realm. The Spirit Qi in their Qi Cores was twice as many as when they had been in the peak of Qi Core Realm. And with the Spirit Qi in their Qi Cores flowing to all parts of the body, both their bodies and their strengths had significantly improved. When Li Sansi brandished his wooden sword horizontally, the curtain of rain was cut in half. Sword energy rushed straight at Nie Changqing as if it had turned into a dragon. The butcher knife in Nie Changqings hand was spinning at high speed. Despite the heavy rain, his white robe was still blowing, as if it was windy. The butcher knife was thrown over quickly like a bolt of ck lightning. In an instant, Li Sansi lightly thrust his wooden sword forward six or seven times in a row. The tip of the wooden sword touched the tip of the butcher knife. However, the recoil from the butcher knife forced Li Sansi to take several steps back. Sshes of water rose and fell, sttering everywhere, every time his foot hit the ground. Li Sansis pupils constricted as he pulled the wooden sword from the ground in front of him. Then water suddenly sttered and turned into sharp arrows floating in the air. Spirit Qi gushed out. Li Sansi kept brandishing his wooden sword. The water around him gradually moved into a circle and formed a pattern. The butcher knife was floating in front of Nie Changqing. His body shook, and Spirit Qi gushed out, creating a massive outline of the butcher knife. The somewhat vague outline of the butcher knife became more pronounced little by little. Fish and dragon dancing with the sword, Li Sansi called in a quiet voice. With his Daoist robe fluttering, he threw his sword over. Knife Control, Nie Changqing said in a in voice. He flung his arm forward. The now pronounced outline of the giant butcher knife moved into an arc before him, like the shape of a half-moon. It cut the curtain of rain in half. Li Sansi felt his body seemed surreal as if a fish and a dragon were dancing with him. He whipped the butcher knife with his sword again and again. However, Nie Changqings Knife Control Technique didnt lose any power. Bang! The knifes radiancended where Li Sansi once stood. The ground cracked open, allowing the water to flow directly into the cracks, producing loud noises. Nie Changqing did not stop attacking just because he was at an advantage. Instead, he attacked even more violently like a fierce tiger. He waved his arm to control the knife in the distance. Droplets of rain were all cut into pieces. Rain prattled on his body and his face. When the droplets of rain had been cut into smaller drops, a humid mist arose and then was vaporized by the heat from the Spirit Qi running through Nie Changqings body. Li Sansi was trying to fend off Nie Changqings attacks with his wooden sword but with great difficulty. He could not even speak under Nie Changqings attack. Nie Changqings knife kepting from all directions like a ck dragon. He barely staved off the coachmans attacks with his wooden sword. It seemed every blow exchange would consume a considerable amount of Spirit Qi in him. Li Sansi was actually isted from the rain. He was very pale under the attack. He kept retreating. His Daoist robe had been stained with muddy water. Li Sansi was actually isted from the rain. He was very pale under the attack. He kept retreating. Mud had stained his Daoist robe. Nie Changqing frowned. They were both in Internal Organs Realm. Yet Li Sansi seemed to be weaker than he had imagined. All of a sudden Nie Changqingenjoying an overwhelming superiority over Li Sansiand Li Sansi, being overwhelmed, both looked up into the city. A in voice echoed all over Beiluo City. I would like to pay homage to your era with the sun shining after the rain and the peach blossoms on the ind. When that had been said Everybody trembled. Nie Changqing took his butcher knife back and retreated. He lifted his head in astonishment. It was the Young Masters voice. Li Sansi couldnt stop panting. Flopping onto the ground, he could not help but look up at the sky. Meanwhile, a horse-drawn carriage was nearby. The horse was neighing uneasily. There was oppressive energy under which people could not even breathe. Everyone was startled. Dong! In the sky, a deafening explosion came from a distance. It was like a massive semitransparent palm of a hand had reached into the clouds and pped aside those dark clouds, which suggested a storm was brewing. The bright golden sunlight shone through the dark clouds and spilled on the ground. The sun was out. Its over. Holding the butcher knife, Nie Changqing looked at those scattered dark clouds with aplicated feeling. The Young Masters strength was as unfathomable and as dreadful as always. This palm strike put Nie Changqing extremely uneasy and frustrated. He had assumed the gap between him and the Young Master had been closed since he had achieved a breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm. But now, he realized that gap between them was still as vast as the sky. Meanwhile, Li Sansi had been gazing at the bright sky, somewhat in a trance, for some time. The sun was shining brightly, sunlight spilling on his worn-out face and body. He could not help but shiver. He felt like an era had ended. There was no need to drag the battle between him and Nie Changqing further. After all, he, Li Sansi, had been overwhelmed. In the carriage in the distance Mo Beike lifted the curtain to look at the golden rays of the sun shining through the dark clouds. It was like the most cordial congrattion received when the curtain was being slowly brought down. Mo Beikes wrinkled face looked a little astonished. And he was not the only one. In the opposite carriage, the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu also lifted the curtain to look at the bright rays of the sun spreading in the sky. They could imagine those unregretful faces of Xie Yunling and the others in Beiluo City. Would it matter even if they died? At least they had been gloriously triumphant and gone all out. Mo Beike and Kong Xiu brought their curtains down almost at the same time. Go back. Two voices, seemingly older, came from the carriages. They were old, after all. Yes, Mo Ju and Mo Tianyu replied simultaneously. They were regretful that they had not witnessed the battle that mattered a lot to two eras. However, from this day on, the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had somehow ended. The new era, the era of White Jade Citys cultivators, would start. The whole world would be excited about it. The wheels of the carriages started to roll, sshing the muddy water on the ground. One carriage headed east, and the other headed west. The two carriages went in opposite directions, one toward North County and the other toward the capital city. Nie Changqing took his butcher knife back and leaned against the carriage. He nced at Li Sansi, stained with mud, and gave thetter a small nod. Then the horse drew the carriage toward the city gate of Beiluo slowly. It was time to reunite with his family. Holding his wooden sword, Li Sansi stood outside of the city. The ordeals from society really caught him unprepared. At thekeside of Beiluo Lake Even the waves in theke seemed to carry the dreadful Spirit Pressure. Many martial arts practitioners, schrs, and Confucian students who hade here to witness this great fight turned pale. The waves were washing the shore like a fiercely growling beast. Lu Changkong hadplicated feelings. Behind him, Luo Yue and Luo Cheng were also quite emotional. The Hundred Schools of Philosophy somehow ultimately failed in Beiluo City. Starting with Wei Luan, the philosopher of Yinyang School, Beiluo seemed to be an unlucky ce for the Hundred Schools philosophers. Tang Yimo was standing by theke. His gaze was fixed on theke surfacewhich was covered in thick fogas if he could see the dread on Lake Ind through the mist. This was the first time ever Tang Yimo felt despaired. Since he got the Immortal encounter and opened his first meridian He had almost been invincible. Except for the terracotta warriors he met in the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. He didnt fear them, because he could handle them. However, at this moment The pressure from Lake Ind. It even took away his courage to fight back. He could feel how powerful that pressure was even though there was ake between him and the ind. Let alone the man who released the pressure. Young Master Lu from Beiluo! Tang Yimo swallowed his saliva. It turned out he, Tang Yimo, still had a long way to go. A carriage approached. Tang Yimo looked back. He saw a white-clothed middle-aged man, carrying a butcher knife at the waist, helping a Daoist nun get off the coach with care and affection. Ruer, watch out, Nie Changqing said. The Daoist nun looked dumb. She was grasping the white-clothed mans hair. The white-clothed man came to the shore carrying the Daoist nun on his back. He found a boat and jumped onto it. Tang Yimo stared at the middle-aged man. All of a sudden On that boat, grasping the pole, the middle-aged man looked back at Tang Yimo. Bang! Tang Yimo felt like he had been struck hard by a hammer. He took several consecutive steps back. He felt blood was about to gush out of his chest. Powerful! Tang Yimo was startled. It was only a look, and he felt so threatened as if that butcher knife could decapitate him anytime. Who is that?! Tang Yimo took a deep breath. Carrying a butcher knife at the waist. That must be Young Master Lus coachman, a martial arts practitioner said. Tang Yimo trembled. Coachman? He was only a coachman? How could a coachman be so strong? The pride in Tang Yimo waspletely shattered at this moment. ****** On Lake Ind. It was sunny. Peach flowers bloomed on one side of the ind. Their pink petals looked like teenage girls flushed faces, shy and attractive. With their Spirit Qi surging on Lake Ind, the Spirit Qi was even richer. Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums were emitting Spirit Qi, and so were Biluo Peach Blossoms. The two Spirit nts werepeting with one another. Lu Fan was sitting in the Thousand des Chair close to the rail. His white robe and hair were blowing. Standing quietly next to him, Ning Zhao closed the umbre. Lu Fan was tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. The clear sound of it was echoing on the ind. On the ind Xie Yunling looked at the disappearing dark clouds and the golden sunshine with love. With the sunshine spilling on his face, he felt warm. And the humid air from the rain felt dryer. The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu was looking at Lu Fan fanatically as if he had been possessed by the devil. He just could not forget about that amazing sword. Peach flowers are blooming on one half of the ind. My peach flowers can form a Spirit Qi storm. Dont waste this precious opportunity, Lu Fan said calmly. His voice echoed all over the ind. When that had been said Everyone on the ind was shocked. Jing Yue sat down cross-legged to execute his cultivation method to take in Spirit Qi. Yi Yue also started to cultivate immediately, conscientious about every detail. Nie Shuang ran out to the chrysanthemums. He practiced a fist method under the flowers. His young body was steaming during the practice. Spirit Qi surrounded him. Lil Phoenix One climbed out of Bai Qingniaos cor. The little chick jumped down and sprang and tumbled on the ground like a furry ball. Then it started to run on the ind like crazy as if there was a party for it. Spirit Qi flowed into Lil Phoenix Ones body. Bai Qingniao was surprised. Seeing what others were doing, she also executed Nine Phoenixes Transformation. Qi flows were clinging to her body. On the boat, Lv Dongxuan, lying on his back, finally stopped ying dead. He hurried to sit up to take in Spirit Qi. Xie Yunling was stunned, but he also started to take in as much Spirit Qi as he could. Hua Dongliu and Gongshu Yu didnt have cultivation methods, so they had no idea how to take in Spirit Qi. They only looked at the others who were busy doing it, but at least they were bathing in Spirit Qi. Unusual changes were happening to them with the nurture of Spirit Qi. On the second floor of the pavilion Lu Fan looked at Ning Zhao. Go. Although you are already in Internal Organs Realm, dont miss such a great chance. The Spirit Qi storm started by the blossom of peach flowers on half of the ind is rare. No one knows when will be the next time. Ning Zhao was tempted. With her red-lipped mouth slightly open, she bowed at Lu Fan. Yes. Then, with her white dress fluttering, Ning Zhao turned to go downstairs. She sat down cross-legged to take in and refine Spirit Qi. Lu Fan was alone on the second floor of the pavilion. Leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair, he was gently stroking the armrest transformed by the Phoenix Feather Sword. On the stone stairs of White Jade City Pavilion The sound of the pipa was like a pelting rainstorm. The usual sound ofrge and small countless beads falling onto a jadeite te seemed to be more pressing and freer. Mingyue, with her red lips pressed, held the pipa with one hand and yed with the strings with the other, sometimes a light pluck, a slow stroke, a strum, or a pick. She had gained some insight from the battle between the philosophers and Lu Fan. In the Spirit Qi storm, she also seemed to have activated the Spirit Qi in her. And the sound of the pipa grew even more encouraging. It seemed to have Qi and blood mobilized. Lv Mudui didnt take advantage of the Spirit Qi storm to cultivate like others. Instead, he took out a piece of paper and a writing brush. He stomped his chest hard to cough up blood. Using the blood as ink, he wrote a letter. Raining. Lake Ind, Beiluo. Four philosophers from Daoist School, Sword Sect, Jiguan School, and Tianji School challenged White Jade Citys leader Lu Pingan. They lost. Lu Pingan made the peach flowers bloom on one half of the ind with his mind, drove dark clouds away, and made the sun reappear with a single hand. Celebrating the end of the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Eximing for the change of eras. Lv Mudui wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He was thrilled and excited. His shivering hands, which looked like dead wood, tied the secret letter to a Tianji Pigeon. Coo. Coo. The Tianji Pigeon pped its wings. A white feather fell. Shrouded in Spirit Qi, it turned into a white light and instantly vanished in the thick fog. When Lv Mudui was sending the Tianji Pigeon away Leaning against the wheelchair, Lu Fan squinted slowly. Before his eyes, a system prompt that he had been expecting for a long time finally popped up. [Congrattions, Host. You havepleted the side quest] Chapter 143 - A Quantum Leap in Soul Strength

Chapter 143: A Quantum Leap in Soul Strength

The Tianji Pigeon flew faster and faster as the bird took in the Spirit Qi on Lake Ind. Its white feathers looked like they were carved out of white jade. Capital city. In the teahouse in a narrow alleyway The pretty woman Qianqian, who had been pacing back and forth in the teahouse for hours, finally saw the Tianji Pigeon flew in straight from Beiluo City. Holding the white-feathered Tianji Pigeon in her hands, the pretty woman took a closer look at it in surprise, her long eyshes slightly vibrating. She always felt this white pigeon was better-looking than those she had in her attic. However, without giving it too much thought, Qianqian untied the letter from the pigeons leg. Unfolding the letter, she smelled blood. They lost? Even four philosophers fighting together couldnt defeat Lu Pingan The old era has really ended. The pretty woman Qianqian let out a sigh. Since the result she had been expecting hade out, she suddenly lost motive and went weak. She flopped into the chair. She went to the attic at the top of the teahouse after taking a sip of her tea. Shemanded her subordinates to write down the news on more pieces of paper to spread it far and wide. The era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy hade to an end. A new era that belonged to White Jade Citys cultivators had just begun. ****** Capital city. Deep in the Zijin Pce. Yuwen Xiu was leaning on the back of the Dragon Throne. Down there, the old eunuch read the news to him slowly. They lost? Were not surprised. Lu Pingan is unfathomable. No one knows how strong he really is as of yet. Our goal was to restore Great Zhous glory and dismiss the Hundred Schools. However, before we can achieve that, the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy has already ended. Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu was ying with a jade dragon statue. Some skilled craftsman had carved this jade dragon statue on Yuwen Xius orders. It was modelled after the ck jiao dragon. He would y with it whenever his hands were free. Its an emotional moment. An era has ended. What a pity, and its also sad Just like the copse of a dynasty. We dont want to be erased from the world like the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Thats why we need to train cultivators. Cultivators will be the main force in the near future! Yuwen Xiu took a deep breath, grasping the jade dragon statue more tightly. Tell General Jiang to put more effort into training the ck Dragon Guard. Send 1,000 more soldiers into the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. Down there. The old eunuch waved his fly-whisk and then cupped his hands. Right away, Your Majesty. ****** North County. Tantai Xuan, who had been expecting the news in the tent, scanned the letter. He let out a long sigh. He brought peach flowers to blossom on one half of the ind with his mind, drove dark clouds away, and made the sun reappear with a single hand This move of Lu Pingans is really like something done by an Immortal, Tantai Xuan eximed. He was impressed by Lu Fans strength and the cultivators mysterious skills. Tantai Xuan couldnt help but cover his chest with his hands at the thought of cultivators. Immortal encounters never had anything to do with him. And he even suffered losses several times because of them. Tantai Xuan was feeling anxious somehow. The Hundred Schools of Philosophy had faded away, and one by one, the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm was being found. The future would be about cultivators, while he He had nothing to do with cultivation. What should he do? What was the right thing to do? Would he, Tantai Xuan, be washed away by the new wave like those philosophers? Was there nothing he could do? Tantai Xuan closed his fist tightly. He looked out of the tent. He looked helpless and reluctant to ept reality. All of a sudden A general of North County ran toward the tent. Lord! In the tent, Tantai Xuan frowned involuntarily. Whats up? The general knelt down on one knee, excited. Lord! A new Dragon Gate has been found! What?! Tantai Xuans eyes narrowed to slits. Pounding the table hard, he got to his feet. Not the one at Buzhou Peak? No, its not at Buzhou Peak. Its at the periphery of North County, a ce called Wentian Peak. Its in the Tai Mountains! The general exined to him immediately. The Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak was a pain for many generals of North County. Wentian Peak Tantai Xuans eyes sparkled. A shrewd light shed in them. Our n was sabotaged by Li Sansi from Daoist Schoolst time. This time We must upy this Dragon Gate! This will be the foundation for North County to get a foothold in the near future! Tantai Xuan was breathing fast. He had almost given up. However, after endless mountains and rivers that leave doubt whether there is a pathway, suddenly, one encounters the shade of a willow, bright flowers, and a lovely vige. He had not lost yet! ****** In front of the tent by Dongyan River, West County. The Overlord shook his head at the news. It did not evoke any feelings in him. The appearance of White Jade City ended the domination of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. If you dont keep improving yourself, you will be left behind. It always makes sense, Xiang Shaoyun eximed. Then he stood up, gazing at the running water of the Dongyan River. His eyes slightly narrowed. He vaguely felt a significant change was brewing in the air. With his current strength, he might be able to have some advantage in this significant change. However, what he had by then was not enough. Lu Pingan Xiang Shaoyun murmured. An elegant teenager sitting in a wheelchair seemed to be reflected in the running water. Xiang Shaoyun felt extremely pressured. He could not even breathe. No. He must be stronger! Carrying the axe and the shield on his back The Overlord did not hesitate. He jumped into the river and swam toward the Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm. ****** When the Tianji Pigeon brought the news, the whole world had learned that the four philosophers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had fought against Young Master Lu from Beiluo together, yet they were all defeated in an instant. This news was even more shocking for the martial arts world. The appearance of cultivators was a significant blow to the martial arts world. Several martial arts practitioners knew that any of the philosophers of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would have been a leading magnate in the martial arts world, and they could defeat any martial arts Grandmaster. However, they couldnt even exchange one blow with Young Master Lu from Beiluo. Maybe its not only the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy that has ended but also the era of martial arts practitioners, some important Grandmaster eximed. The era of martial arts practitioners had ended, and the era of cultivators had begun. And for the first time, White Jade Citys name was known by the whole world. People had only heard about White Jade City, but they had no idea how powerful it was. Nor did they have a clear notion about it. But by then With the four philosophers loss, they realized White Jade Citys extraordinariness. White Jade City had always enjoyed the fame of being the leading cultivation force in the world, but now, it had be the number one force, not just in cultivation. Many martial arts practitioners packed up and left their hometown on horses heading for Beiluo. They wanted to join White Jade City to study cultivation methods. White Jade City became famous in the whole world. ****** [Congrattions, Host. You havepleted side quest 2. You have gained your fame. Preliminary Supreme Power White Jade City is officially Supreme Power White Jade City now. 1,000 Avable Points awarded.] The system prompt kept shing before him. Lu Fan was leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. The news he had been expecting for a long time finally came. Supreme Power? He tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair, feeling joyful and emotional. Gazing at the golden sunlight spilling on theke, scattered into small golden glints Lu Fan smiled. He was d, indeed, but it was not the wild joy he had imagined. Instead, he felt kind of relieved. Such a result seemed natural to him. White Jade City, a force superior to the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. He did feel he had aplished something. He shifted his consciousness. Indeed, 1,000 Avable Points was a super big prize! If he converted all of the 1,000 to Soul Strength, then he would get 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi. That meant Lu Fan would reach Refined Qi Level 4 simply with a thought. However Lu Fan didnt do that. It had not been long since he had leveled up to Refined Qi Level 3. As a result, he was not very skilled in controlling the Spirit Qi of Refined Qi Level 3 yet. Therefore, it would do him no good if he reached Refined Qi Level 4 in such a short time. A high-rise building needs a solid foundation. The foundation matters a lot to almost everything. Besides, Lu Fan had a hunch that something bad would happen if he exchanged all of the 1,000 Avable Points for Soul Strength. Take it slowly. Know my power better first, Lu Fan said to himself out loud. He was not in a hurry. In the current Great Zhou, who could threaten him? And Lu Fans vision was beyond the Great Zhou Dynasty. White Jade City was by then a Supreme Power, but it was only a Supreme Power in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The system page popped up before him. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (progress toward Refined Qi Level 4: 1,020/10,000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 87 (exchangeable: 0)] [Physique Strength: 6 (exchangeable: 6)] [Spirit Qi: 900 wisps] [Avable Points Awarded: 1,000] Lu Fan spent a lot of time thinking while looking at the system page. Then he made a decision. He exchanged 17 Avable Points. He added 13 of them to Soul Strength and the remaining 4 to Physique Strength. Boom! After this had been done, something started to buzz in Lu Fans head. It was like tens of thousands of bees were buzzing in his ears at the same time. He felt his head was going to explode. Fortunately, this feeling faded away as his Physique Strength grew. He opened his eyes slowly. He found his blood vessels had stood out on his hands while pressing on the armrests of the wheelchair. 100 points of Soul Strength is a quantum leap. Fortunately, I didnt add 1,000 points all at once. Otherwise, Im afraid I would have be a blockhead, Lu Fan murmured to himself, still with a lingering fear. It was necessary to maintain a subtle bnce between Physique Strength and Soul Strength indeed. All of a sudden Another system prompt popped up before Lu Fan. [Congrattions, Host. Your Soul Strength has achieved 100 points. Would you like to refine Spiritual Sense?] Lu Fan was stunned. Spiritual Sense? What is Spiritual Sense? Lu Fan asked. The introduction of Spiritual Sense popped up. [Spiritual Sense: The result of a quantum leap in Soul Strength, ability tomunicate with the energies of the universe, can result in the oppression of the soul. It is one of the theurgies.] Ability tomunicate with the energies of the universe? The ability of theurgy?! Refine Spiritual Sense. Lu Fan decided. Then he found his Soul Strength changed. [Soul Strength: 100 (exchangeable: 13) [Spiritual Sense: 1]] 100 points of Soul Strength for only one point of Spiritual Sense? The conversion rate was only 100 to one. That really astonished Lu Fan. However, as his Soul Strength reached 100 points, Lu Fan actually also reached a higher level. His mind was clearer. He was quicker on the trigger. And his control over things was also stronger. As this one wisp of Spiritual Sense was refined Lu Fan found that Spiritual Sense seemed to be dreadful. By the railing Lu Fan was feeling the winding from theke. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan continued tapping on the railing. Then, a wisp of Spiritual Sense flew out under the control of his mind. It flew for a while and then chose to go into Ni Yus body. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. Due to his connection with the Spiritual Sense, Lu Fan could see everything in Ni Yus Qi Core as well as her shapeless soul! If Lu Fan wanted, he could smash Ni Yus soul only with a thought. Lu Fan took a deep breath after taking the Spiritual Sense back. Spiritual Sense could kill people without being noticed! This kind of thing should not have appeared in a Low Level Martial World. However, Lu Fan was not very surprised. After all, he was not affected by the World Leveling System. What a pity. I only have one wisp of Spiritual Sense. If I have more, maybe I can refine the legendary immortals original spirit? Lu Fan smiled. He had a breakthrough in his Soul Strength, and he refined his Spiritual Sense. This was a significant improvement. Lu Fan would need to take some time to master his new strength well. Lu Fan was satisfied with the gains he had got this time. At this moment, his eyes narrowed into slits. On the system page, the quest column started to shine. He was somewhat astounded. And to his surprise This quest prompt seemed to have something to do with the main quest, which had not been prompted to him for a long time! Chapter 144 - A World beyond This World

Chapter 144: A World beyond This World

It was breezy by theke. On one side of the ind, peach blossoms were waving in the wind. Crystal raindrops rolled down the petals of the peach blossoms, as a gentle airflow moved through the flowers. On the terrace on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion Lu Fan frowned. He looked like he was a little surprised. He focused his attention on the quest on the system page and was suddenly a little disturbed. [Main Quest: Transform Wuhuang Continent to Wuhuang Universe (epted). Current rate of progress: Low Level Martial World (Quest Rating: Not Activated).] [Quest Reminder: Three people in Internal Organs Realm detected in this world. Appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world can be activated. Do you want to activate it?] The system prompt made him involuntarily frown. Appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world? He had had no idea at all that there was such a quest. Lu Fan had estimated that Wuhuang Continent should be qualified to be upgraded to a Mid Level Martial World. But this came faster than he had imagined. Was it because of the number of people in the Internal Organs Realm? With his eyes narrowing, Lu Fan was lost in his thoughts. He vaguely had a hunch that this appraisal quest could not be simple. However, a quest to upgrade the level of the world, he supposed it would not be easy. Staring at the pop-up prompt Lu Fan was lost in thought for quite some time. System, what is the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world about? Lu Fan queried the system silently. [Once triggered, the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world cannot be cancelled. If Host refuses to ept the quest now, it will be dyed for 30 days and be automatically activated in 30 days.] [Reminder: Since Host triggered the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world in a very short time, the difficulty of the quest will be increased by 10%. Double awards forpletion of the quest.] Lu Fan was stunned. He kept tapping on the armrest of the wheelchaira sign that he was indecisive and unable to make a decision. If he did not ept the quest at this moment, it would be activated automatically in 30 days anyway. Judging from the description of the system, this quest would in no way be easy. What will happen if I fail the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world? Lu Fan asked the question that mattered to him most. It was negative to think about failure before he even started. But Lu Fan figured it was necessary to be aware of the consequence. The system prompt popped up. [If Host fails the appraisal quest, the Power to Protect the World will be deactivated.] Lu Fans heart sank. He read several deeper implications from this answer. The Power to Protect the World To protect Wuhuang Continent? Why would the Power to Protect the World even exist? Were there other worlds beyond Wuhuang Continent? If the Power to Protect the World was deactivated, did that mean Wuhuang Continent would meet other worlds? It would be fine if the worlds it met were also Low Level Martial Worlds. But if it met Mid Level or even High Level Martial Worlds Then Wuhuang Continent might not be able to repel them. Other worlds might merge it! That was what Lu Fan did not want to see. He had experienced a lot here. And it was not only because he had put much effort into this world, but also because he had his family here. Lu Changkong, Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and the others were all like family to him. White Jade City was a force he had put considerable effort into. He did not want everything he had aplished to turn out to be nothing in the end. Leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan let out a deep breath, as if he was venting his frustration. I will have to face it sooner orter Finally, Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. He made up his mind. System, I ept the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world Lu Fan said. He did not get any response from the system for quite some time. Then, a prompt finally popped up. [Quest exnation: There is a world beyond this world. As a mighty man who created this fantasy world, you must be able to protect the world you created from invasions.] [Appraisal Quest: Resist the invasions from four wanderers from alien worlds and the Spiritual Sense duplicate of one Lord of the ne from a Mid Level Martial World. (Criterion to close the quest: White Jade City remains uneliminated.)] Lu Fans eyes narrowed to slits. Extremely brilliant lights burst in his eyes. When he had seen what the quest was about The Spirit Qi in his body suddenly tumbled. A dreadful Spirit Pressure spread across the entire Lake Ind. Suddenly, all the water around Lake Ind receded toward the center. Everyone on the ind was astonished. They looked at the second floor of the pavilion on Lake Ind, wondering why Lu Fan was so moody. As expected, there is a world beyond this world! Lu Fan closed his fist tightly. As a time traveler, he totally bought into the idea that there was a world beyond this world. He even guessed at the very beginning that there were other worlds beyond Wuhuang Continent. Criterion to close the quest White Jade City remains uneliminated? It sounds cruel. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. Another system prompt popped up. [Quest sessfully epted. The four wanderers will befall in three months.] However, after this prompt, no more information came from the system again. In the sky, the dark clouds that had been smashed into pieces by Lu Fan gathered once more. They were keeping the sun from the world. Gazing at theke, Lu Fan was lost in his thoughts. He was super serious. Three months He still had three months? However, Lu Fan frowned. The system said the four wanderers would befall in three months. But It did not say that Lord of the ne from a Mid Level Martial World would befall in three months as well! ****** South County. Nanjin City. It had been raining for days, as the dark clouds had blocked the sun. Since Nanjin Cityy on the border of South County, there was only wilderness beyond the city. And beyond the wilderness was Nanmans territory. Nanman was one of the Five Barbarians that bordered Great Zhou. Nanman was constantly at war with Nanjin City. And this wilderness was like a burial ground for unidentified bodies. The bodies of many barbarians from Nanman were left here. In the continuous downpour After a series of battles, the soldiers from Nanjin City threw the dead bodies that Nanmans army had left behind into the wilderness. An armored soldier from Nanjin City wiped his hands with disgust. Lets go. None of these barbarians is a good person. Just leave the bodies here. Beasts living in the wilderness will deal with these bodies, a soldier said. Some of the other soldiers also agreed. They had no good feelings for the barbarians from Nanman. Because of the feud between these two territories, Nanjin City would lose a significant number of soldiers every year, who either died or got injured, thus resulting in many broken families. However, the soldiers here had to guard the city, because once they lost the city to Nanman, the entire Nanjin City would fall into disaster. Rumble! Suddenly, thunder struck in the overcast sky. Its deafening sound seemed like the roar of some fierce beast, tearing the rainy sky apart. Somewhere in the wilderness The growls of starving wolves came. One by one, the rain-soaked wolf walked out of the wild grasses. Their green eyes were full of cruelty and greed. They were looking at the barbarians dead bodies in the wilderness. And drool dripped from their muzzles. Several of the starving wolves exchanged a look. Then they all rushed toward the barbarians bodies, sshing the stinking muddy water around. All of a sudden Among the dead bodies that piled up on the ground In an instant. A body sat up. Muddy water sshed all over. The wolves suddenly stopped. They bared their teeth to the shadow sitting up among the dead bodies. Crack. Crack. Crack That shadow kept turning its head. Its bones were cracking. Oh? It snorted in a low voice. Several of the starving wolves lunged at the shadow. The rain suddenly smelled pungent, and a strong stench of blood wafted in the air. The body stumbled to his feet. Rolling his eyes, he nced over at the wolves. The fierce light in the starving wolves eyes as they lunged at him all dimmed down. They fell on the ground. Unable to move, their bodies twitched, and gradually the starving wolves died. The rain continued to pour heavily, leaving the icy wind to sweep over the dead bodies of the wolves. How fragile these creatures were. How lucky I am. I came to a new Low Level Martial World Gently stroking his own cheek with his hand in the shape of orchid fingers, with the tip of the thumb touching the bottom of the middle finger, he burst outughing. ****** In Nanjiang City. Tang Baiyun was feeling a little uneasy. A person in a ck robe and wearing a veil was standing quietly opposite him. Tang Baiyun could perceive the sharp and enthusiastic look behind the veil. It was wild and fierce. First Young Master Tang Mayor Tang and the Greatest Priest of our n are allies now. We genuinely want to coborate with you, so the Young Master Tang should show your sincerity to us too. I heard that there is a Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm in South County. What about letting the warriors of our n have a look at it to widen their knowledge? How does that sound to you? Tang Baiyun did not speak. He looked awkward, but he was still smiling. The Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm is not involved in the agreement my father and your Greatest Priest reached, Tang Baiyun said. The Dragon Gate in the Secret Realm is a ce of ill-fortune. For the safety of your warriors, it is better you stay away from it, you know, just to avoid unnecessary casualties. The man in a ck robe broke into a hoarseugh. First Young Master Tang As far as I know, the Third Young Master, Mayor Tangs third and youngest son, Tang Yimo, seems to be one of the mysterious cultivators that have created a big disturbance in Great Zhou. He is powerful, even as strong as Grandmasters. Oh? You mean my youngest brother? Yes, he got an Immortal encounter. He has been a great help of my fathertely. Tang Baiyun looked very calm. A great help? Will he be the sessor to the position of Mayor of South County? Heh-heh. The man in a ck robe broke into an insidious smile. Tang Baiyun narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist tightly. He is just a love child of a maid. My father despises him Only half of his blood is noble. My father is not dumb. How would he make Tang Yimo his sessor? Tang Baiyun said with a smile. Tut. Tut. Tut Well, it is hard to say. After all, your father thinks highly of cultivators. It seems your youngest brothers strength is higher inparison to yours. So It is still possible, isnt it? Arent you worried about that, too? the man in a ck robe said. Huh, I am also a cultivator! The smile faded from Tang Baiyuns face. A clouded expression appeared on his face. But he is still stronger than you are said the man in a ck robe. Boom! Tang Baiyuns eyes narrowed. He pounded the table hard. His face was livid with anger. The man in a ck robe looked at Tang Baiyun calmly, with sarcasm in his eyes. We, Nanman, believe in strength. Even if you are the ns leader, you might be dismissed if you are not strong enough So strength is the most essential thing. First Young Master Tang, youd better watch out. Heh-heh. Tang Baiyuns face seemed to be slightly twitching. After quite some time He opened the palm of his hand. Looking at the man in a ck robe, he gradually showed a smile. Chapter 145 - Young Master, I Am Laughing at That Chicken

Chapter 145: Young Master, I Am Laughing at That Chicken

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lake Ind, Beiluo. The sky was cloudy. Although everyone on the ind had just experienced the dreadful Spirit Pressure, none of them had the nerve to speak. Sitting straight in his wheelchair, Lu Fan was looking at the sky with his eyebrows slightly knitted. A wisp of Spiritual Sense had been ready. Since he had epted the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world, Lu Fan had been ready to confront strong enemies. To be honest, he had not met any well-matched enemies since his debut in the world. Yinyang Schools philosopher might be one At least, he made Lu Fan stand up from the wheelchair. However, unfortunately, Yinyang Schools philosopher Wei Luan was killed by only one blow. Lu Fan was really disappointed. None of them could fight. Lu Fans strength had been greatly improved since the battle with Yinyang Schools philosopher. And now, no one could rival his strength. The new quest said that a Lord of the ne from a Mid Level Martial World would befall in the form of Spiritual Sense duplicate. Lu Fan was kind of expecting that. He wondered whether this Lord of the ne would make him stand up from the wheelchair too. Certainly, just to show the opponent some respect, Lu Fan was more or less nervous also. He waited and waited. A gentle wind blew by, stirring the chrysanthemums on the ind. The water rippled on the surface of theke. However, no one came. It was so quiet. Even the dark clouds started to disperse. It became sunny again. Oh? He wont befall here directly? Will he show up in other ces? Lu Fan frowned. It was still breezy and bright on Lake Ind. The system prompt said that the four wanderers would befall in three months, but it said nothing about the Lord of the ne from a Mid Level Martial World. Therefore, Lu Fan supposed he would befall right away. Lu Fan waited for half a day, but no one showed up, so he gradually lost his interest. In fact, Lu Fan was not worrying too much. After all, with his current strength, Refined Qi Level 3, he was even beyond the Internal Organs Realm in terms of fighting power. He actually could bepared to cultivators from a Mid Level Martial World. A Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the ne from a Mid Level Martial World, how would that be a big concern for Lu Fan? He was more interested in those wanderers. ording to the exnation of the system, those wanderers had been Lords of the ne in their respective destroyed worlds. They were losers who had been eliminated. They were wandering between different worlds, waiting for a chance to upy a new world to restore their glory. Compared to the Lord of the ne from a Mid Level Martial World, these wanderers might be more eager for the world and more threatening to Lu Fans quest. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair Lu Fan frowned. He didnt think he could stay thiszy anymore. The wheelchair moved automatically to take Lu Fan downstairs slowly. On the first floor of the pavilion, on the ind The Spirit Qi storm gradually quieted down. The peach blossoms had fully bloomed, while the chrysanthemums were stirred by the wind. It looked like a ce where the Immortal lived. Young Master. As soon as Lu Fan went downstairs Ning Zhao, who had finished refining Qi, opened her eyes. She sprang to her feet and bowed at Lu Fan with respect. Ni Yu, carrying her ck pot, also stood up. Her face was rosy. The three philosophers, Xie Yunling, Gongshu Yu, and Hua Dongliu, all looked at Lu Fan in surprise. This was the first time they looked at him up close. They sized up the legendary Young Master Lu. He was sitting in the silver wheelchair. There were two chess boxes next to both of the armrests. One of the armrests was scarlet, just like that Phoenix Feather Sword. His clothes were as white as snow. Red-lipped and white-toothed, he looked like an elegant and erudite young master. Looking at Lu Fan, Hua Dongliu was surprised that the person who hadunched that brilliant sword attack was such an elegant young man. Young Master Lu. The three cupped their hands. From a distance, a boat approached the shore. Lv Dongxuan also went onto the shore, gathering up the ends of his robe with both hands. Lu Fan nced and nodded at the three. Now that the thing is over, you can go, Lu Fan said. Hua Dongliu, Xie Yunling, and Gongshu Yu were slightly stunned. Young Master Lu, arent you going to incorporate us? Why are you telling us to go? Xie Yunling asked involuntarily, puzzled. Hmmm Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan threw Xie Yunling a nce. He thought for a while. Thats right. So, from today onward, Daoist School, Sword Sect, and Jiguan School will be under White Jade Citysmand You will be called Daoist Pavilion, Sword Pavilion, and Jiguan Pavilion from now on But different from Tianji Pavilion, White Jade City wont put limits on your development. Its okay if youpete with one another. As long as you dont eliminate one another, everything is negotiable. There will be an assessment every two years. Youll get prizes like Spirit Stones, cultivation methods, and Spirit Tools from White Jade City based on the result of the assessment Lu Fan said in a in voice while tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. His voice echoed over the pavilion. However, Xie Yunling and the other two philosophers were quite surprised. What Lu Fan wanted was clearWhite Jade City would not intervene in their development. It even allowed them topete with one another. Xie Yunling had never expected such a result. However, it was kind of the best result for Xie Yunling and Daoist School. It was even a precious opportunity. Daoist School had a significant advantage over Sword Sect because they had a Dragon Gate! The Dragon Gate was the best Secret Realm to train cultivators. The disciples of Daoist School would improve a lot in it. They would absolutely far exceed Jiguan School and Sword Sect! Thank you, Young Master Lu! That was all he said. Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Gongshu Yu all cupped their hands. From now on, you can call me Young Master like Old Lv Lu Fan said, nodding. By the way, just a reminder. There will be a big change in the world. You should get ready for that, Lu Fan said. Xie Yunling and the other two were astounded. They had no idea what Lu Fans reminder meant. There would be a big change in the world? Did Lu Fan mean a war? Would those mayors finally usurp the Great Zhou Dynastys throne? But if you think about it, the empire, long divided, must unitelong united, must divide. A result will eventuallye out in a war. Unlike Confucianism and Mohism, the powers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, such as them, actually were not involved in politics a lot. But since Lu Fan had said that, Xie Yunling and the others would certainly listen to him. Thank you for reminding us, Young Master. Lu Fan saw the change in their facial expressions, but he didnt say anything. The appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world was not so bad, after all. By then, despite the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi and the fact that the entire Great Zhou had entered an era of cultivators, most people were not pursuing ultimate cultivation. Instead, most people thought cultivators were fundamental for seizing the power of the world. Lu Fan hoped cultivators could take advantage of cultivation resources and focus on breakthroughs in realms. He didnt want to see them involved in politics and fight for the world No matter how great this world was, would it be more important than upgrading this world? Go. Lu Fan waved his hand. He told Xie Yunling and the other two that they could go. Hua Dongliu pulled the old sword out of the ground. This old sword had been with him for decades, but now, it had a crack on the de as if it could fall apart anytime. Hua Dongliu smiled. He sheathed the sword as if it was not a big deal for him. He cupped his hands at Lu Fan and then left. Sword Sect was renamed Sword Pavilion. Although it was a shame for Hua Dongliu, he didnt hate the idea. After all, Sword Sect still existed. He was lucky enough that it wasnt uprooted. Besides, Hua Dongliu was actually excited somehow. Sword Pavilions opponent was Daoist Pavilion. There would be an assessment in two years, and that would be thepetition between Sword Pavilion and Daoist Pavilion! As to Gongshu Yus Jiguan Pavilion The disciples of Jiguan School all died in the battle that destroyed the Mohist City of Traps. So Gongshu Yu was not a concern for Hua Dongliu. Besides, Jiguan Schools strength was hidden weapons. Gongshu Yu already used his hidden weapon Pear Blossom in the Storm once. And now it was already useless. That Pear Blossom in the Storm cost Gongshu Yu his whole life. Hua Dongliu had to admit one thing. The hidden weapon Pear Blossom in the Storm was very powerful. If its target had not been Young Master Lu but him, Hua Dongliu, he would definitely have been killed. The lifelong effort of Jiguan Schools philosopher was demonstrated in that one moment. If the opponent were not a freak like Young Master Lu, who would have been able to repel it? Without Pear Blossom in the Storm, Gongshu Yu was greatly weakened. Therefore, he was not a threat at all. Hua Dongliu also bowed at Lu Fan. However, Gongshu Yu, the philosopher of Jiguan School, did not move. Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu didnt say anything. The two left. They got onto the boat and left Lake Ind. Why are you still here? Lu Fan looked at Gongshu Yu. Gongshu Yu created Pear Blossom in the Storm, a hidden weapon that even he found amazing. He enhanced the fighting power of the entire world to a new level with just only one hidden weapon. So Lu Fan quite appreciated his skills. Young Master Gongshu Yus hoarse voice came. His tiny body trembled. Then he cupped his hands and knelt down with his forehead pressed against the ground. Gongshu Yu is the only one left in Jiguan School. I spent my whole life pursuing the ultimate skill of building hidden weapons, but in the end, everything is in vain. I hope Young Master would allow me to stay on the ind to spend the rest of my life here quietly. Gongshu Yu sounded a bit frustrated and a little helpless for being past his prime. In the distance Touching the gold beaded ne around his neck, Lv Dongxuan let out a sigh. Compared to the other powers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, Jiguan School was quite strict with its disciples. They required their disciples to be patient and talented people. After all, building hidden weapons and beast machines did require great technique. So talent was a must. As a result, Jiguan School never had too many disciples. The Overlord destroyed several beast machines while attacking the Mohist City of Traps. Jiguan Schools disciples, who were controlling those beast machines, also died, which led to Jiguan Schools current miserable situationGongshu Yu was the only one left. Besides, Gongshu Yu spent his whole life creating Pear Blossom in the Storm. And now that Pear Blossom in the Storm had been used, he lost all of his motivations and passions. This old man seemed older at the moment. It was because of the frustration and disappointment when one had lost his hope. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked at Gongshu Yu, who was kneeling on the ground. His look was very calm. Ill give you a month. You can stay here if you can build another Pear Blossom in the Storm, Lu Fan said. Then, his Spiritual Sense turned Tool Refining Manual into a golden radiance. It was put into Gongshu Yus brain through the middle of his eyebrows. After this, Lu Fan stopped paying attention to Gongshu Yu, who was still in shock. Ning Zhao pushed his wheelchair up to the teenage girl holding the pipa, sitting on the stairs. Mingyue was a little thrilled and a little nervous. Everyone witnessed how strong Lu Fan was. Mingyue, of course, was nervous. It was just like ordinary people seeing their emperor. I told you I would let you stay if you could make the sound of the pipa carry Spirit Qi, and you made it, Lu Fan said. Mingyue flushed red, because of nervousness and excitement. Young Young Master, I Waving his hand, Lu Fan told her, y something. I want to listen to something. Mingyue was stunned. She nodded immediately. Holding her pipa, she crossed one leg over the other and sat straight on the stairs. Putting her hand on the strings, she started to y. Mingyue closed her eyes. This was the pipa melody sheposed based on the insights she had gained from the battle between Lu Fan and the four philosophers. When she had calmed down, the melody became faster and faster, like a wind started by the brandishing of a knife. It was sharp and threatening. It was a determined attack so that there would be no regrets. Spirit Qi, carried by the melody, spread. Even the gravels on the ground were jumping. There was a vague cutting force. However, something was still not so right. The melody was over. The seriousness and aggressiveness on Mingyues face vanished right away. She looked a little nervous again. Good Whats it called? Lu Fan asked while tapping the armrest with a clear sound. Ah. Mingyue was embarrassed. Young Master, it doesnt have a name yet. Young Master, would you like to name it? Mingyue said with respect. Ning Zhao curled her lip when she had heard the request. This girl wanted Young Master to name her melody. She was crazy! Ni Yu also covered her forehead with a hand. You want Young Master to name your melody? Are you kidding me? However, Bai Qingniao was very interested. She just liked to name things. It was her biggest passion. Lil Phoenix One popped its head out of her cor as if it had sensed Bai Qingniaos enthusiasm. It rolled its eyes at her. Lu Fan met Mingyues excited and expectant eyes. He felt he could not let her down. So, frowning, he started to think. On theke The boat was rocking from side to side. Carrying the Daoist nun on the back, Nie Changqing stood on the boat. He had waited until Xie Yunling had gone to avoid thetter. Not until then did hee back to the ind. The wind was blowing softly, his white robe fluttering. He could finally see the ind. On the ind Lu Fan breathed out lightly. He met Mingyues expectant eyes. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He said, You created this melody while watching the four philosophers great performance before the end of the old era. So Lets call it Unsetting Sun. Mingyue was dumbstruck. Ning Zhao, standing behind the wheelchair, curled her lip. As she had expected Ni Yu tried very hard to keep a straight face. She couldntugh. If sheughed, her narrow-minded Young Master might roast her. However Ni Yu did notugh. But Lil Phoenix One, popping its head out of Bai Qingniaos cor, started to p its wings and chirp. It looked like it wasughing Ni Yu threw Lil Phoenix One a nce. She couldnt help but burst outughing in the end. Herughter echoed on the entire ind. After quite some time Theughter faded away little by little. In the end, it was peaceful and serene again on the ind. Young Master, if I tell you I wasughing at that baby chicken, will you believe me? Young Young Master Its my bad! Chapter 146 - You Have Caught the Young Master’s Attention

Chapter 146: You Have Caught the Young Masters Attention

Tang Yimo left Beiluo City and went back to the capital city. He was kind of lost. This trip to Beiluo made him realize what real cultivators were like. He had been kind of proud of himself thanks to Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique. He had even thought there was nothing he was incapable of aplishing in his world, and he had despised everyone. But now, he realized he was far from perfect. It was a heavy blow for him. He was even not a match for Lu Pingans coachmanlet alone White Jade Citys leader, Lu Pingan himself. That one look from the coachman almost made him unable to breathe. Tang Yimo thought he might have to open the second meridian topete with that coachman. He went back to the mansion Yuwen Xiu had specially prepared for Tang Xiansheng. Seeing Tang Yimo walk in, Tang Xiansheng was beaming. Yimo. Tang Xiansheng called out in a tender voice. He was going to ask Tang Yimo about the gains of this trip. However, Tang Yimo only waved his hand with an emotionless face. He didnt seem to want to speak. Seeing Tang Yimo vanishing in the darkness of the night, Tang Xiansheng let out a sigh, with his hands behind his back. Is Lu Pingan from Beilu really so strong? He even put Yimo so frustrated. How perceptive Tang Xiansheng was. He knew instantly that Tang Yimo had been greatly frustrated. Tang Xiansheng had seen too much of this. After all, he was not very excellent when he was young. He had experienced many setbacks, so he could sympathize with Tang Yimo. He walked to Tang Yimos room. The carved wooden door was tightly shut. The candles in the room had been extinguished. Tang Xiansheng smiled. He said something to soothe Tang Yimo. Then he went back to his room. Lights were flickering. Tang Xiansheng was reading a roll of bamboo slits, but he also seemed to be waiting for something. Something was rustling on the beam of the house. A ck shadow jumped down. Lord, First Young Master already finished his meeting with Nanman Chilis Young Priest. Chilis soldiers will join the South County Army, the ck shadow said, kneeling on one knee. Chili is Nanmans strongest n. They unified hundreds of ns living on Nanmans territory. Their warriors fight beasts a lot, so they are very brave and strong. If we allow such a threatening troop to stay in South County secretly, management will be difficult, Tang Xiansheng said without looking away from the bamboo slits. It was a mess at the beginning, and the barbarian troop was almost exposed. But First Young Master found Chilis Young Priest. They decided to manage the barbarian troop and our troop separately. They are kind of in harmony with one another so far. Tang Xiansheng nodded with satisfaction. This is also a challenge for Yuner. It looks like he is doing well. The ck shadow hesitated and then said, Lord Those who are not of our kin are sure to have a different mind. Our coboration with Nanman is like asking a tiger for its skin, but the tiger would never give up its skin. Tang Xiansheng finally looked away from the bamboo slits. Then he put them down. I surely understand it. Nanman is a group of uncivilized barbarians. They refuse enlightenment. However, if we can use them well, then theyll be as sharp as a knife. If they are too disobedient, then well just kill them, Tang Xiansheng eximed. I actually admire Bai Fengtian a lot. He was such a decisive man. Hemanded to kill 300,000 barbarian soldiers. However,pared to barbarian soldiers from Xirong, Nanman is more organized because of Chilis unification. But this also gives me a chance, because the more organized, the more ambitious. Itll be easier for us to buy them with interests. Tang Xiansheng tapped on the bamboo slits. By the way, I suppose Chilis Young Priest mentioned the Dragon Gate to Yuner? What was Yuners answer? Tang Xiansheng asked in a in voice. First Young Master declined. Chilis Young Priest was extremely angry when he left, The ck shadow replied. Tang Xiansheng showed a satisfied smile. He didnt speak after quite some time. Nanman soldiers are like a knife. When the de gets blunt, itll be time to break it. We South County have a Dragon Gate. The South Manor Army trained in the Dragon Gate will be our trump card to deal with Chilis barbarian soldiers. The ck shadow cupped his hands at Tang Xiansheng. Go and spread the news. Yuner will send 100,000 soldiers in two batches to the north. Well make wolves and tigers kill each other. We have to end this war fast before those cultivatorspletely seize the power of the world, Tang Xiansheng said seriously, his temples turning gray. Yes. The ck shadow cupped his hands. After a jump, he vanished from the room. It was quiet in the room again. Even the candle mes stopped flickering. The only sound in the room was Tang Xianshengs heavy breathing. Cultivators Maybe I need to pay Beiluo City a visit. I should meet this Young Master Lu from Beiluo. ****** Those two philosophers left Beiluo City safely. The whole world went into an uproar. Many people thought that after the loss of the Hundred Schools, the philosophers would be imprisoned on Ind Lake, Beiluo, or choose to pledge allegiance to White Jade City and be a part of it, like what Tianji School did. However That was not what happened. The philosophers of Daoist School and Sword Sect left on their horses smoothly in the drizzle. However, as Hua Dongliu and Xie Yunling left, a more shocking piece of news spread across the world. Xie Yunling announced Daoist School had been renamed Daoist Pavilion after returning to Daoist School. The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu announced Sword Sect had been renamed Sword Pavilion after returning to Sword Sect. These two pieces of news shocked all forces in the world. Although Daoist School and Sword Sect were forces of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, they were actually leading magnates in the martial arts world. The new names of the two forces were surely an astonishing signal. Tianji School was renamed Tianji Pavilion after being incorporated into White Jade City. So Daoist Pavilion and Sword Pavilionthese two new names really made people wonder. Daoist School and Sword Sect were also incorporated into White Jade City! This news put all martial arts practitioners petrified. Then, a big storm seemed to be brewing in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After days of endless drizzles, even the air smelled humid, making people feelzy. On the city tower of Beiluo City An armored soldier on sentry duty yawned. His eyes were drooping fromck of sleep. All of a sudden This armored soldier opened his eyes widely. He grasped the spear in his hand more tightly. He saw below the city tower, one by one, a ck dot show up on the foggy in. Those were just travelers. They were unarmed. If it were not for that, this soldier would have supposed this was an invasion. However, even so, the soldier was still nervous. He hurried to go to the city tower to strike the ancient bronze bell with a wooden mallet. Luo Yue came, carrying his knife and armor, followed by a team of elite soldiers. These soldiers were full, after having consumed the Dragons Blood Elixir. They looked like they would never run out of energy. Their Qi and blood were roaring, giving off oppressive energy. Lu Changkong was cultivating on Lake Ind. So Luo Yue was in charge of guarding the city. He was responsible for maintaining order in the city while training the Dragon Blood Army. General Luo, theres arge group of people assembling outside of the city. There are at least thousands of them! the soldier who was on sentry duty reported to Luo Yue while kneeling on one knee. It cant be Young Master is famous for that fight. Who would have the nerve to attack Beiluo now? Luo Yue frowned. He couldnt figure which force was attacking Beiluo. North County? Unlikely. West County was even more unlikely. The Overlord knew clearly how strong Lu Fan was. Luo Yue stopped thinking. He went onto the city tower. Looking at the densely packed peopleing across the in from far away below the magnificent city wall of Beiluo, he was puzzled. These people seem to be martial forces and martial nobilities. They dont look like they are going to capture Beiluo City. Instead, they look like Pilgrims? Luo Yue said, feeling weird. The soldiers around him also looked puzzled. Soon, these people carrying their luggage on their backs all arrived before Beiluo City. These martial arts practitioners, carrying knives, spears, axes, and battle axes, all looked hideous. Most of them were second-ss martial arts practitioners or even worse. There were first-ss martial arts practitioners and Grandmasters as well, but only a handful. Luo Yuemanded to close the city gate. These martial arts practitioners assembled before the city, asking to open the city gate. Im a martial arts practitioner from Dongyang County. My family name is Liu. I came for an Immortal encounter! I want to join White Jade City to follow Young Master Lu! A martial arts practitioner shouted, kneeling down before the city wall. And this was only the start. One after another, a martial arts practitioner introduced themselves. Some of them were from West County, and the others were from North County and South County. Almost all of the thirteen counties of Great Zhou were represented. Luo Yue was kind of speechless. He couldnt make any decision. After all, those people were not enemies. He couldntmand to have them killed. So he told his subordinates to keep the city gate shut, while he headed for Lake Ind in a hurry. He went to the ind by boat. Compared to the disturbance outside of the ind, Lake Ind was quiet and elegant. Peach flowers were blooming quietly, while chrysanthemums were waving. A breeze stirred thekes surface. The water rippled. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion Lu Fan was ying chess leisurely. He set up the Wind Rain Strategy on the chessboard to refine his Soul Strength and practice the control of his own strength. He didnt seem to be bothered by the appraisal quest to upgrade the level of the world at all, as if he had totally forgotten about it. Of course, it was not that Lu Fan had not prepared for it at all. As soon as Nie Changqing came back, Lu Fan told him and Ning Zhao to start an intense cultivation n to improve themselves. He also told Ni Yu to refine more Gathering Qi Elixirs. As a result, Ni Yu was pretty exhausted these days. Ni Yu had been living a rxing life. Refining one pot of Gathering Qi Elixirs every few days was easy and not stressful at all. But now, Lu Fan told her to refine one pot of Gathering Qi Elixirs every day. Ni Yu had almost been weighed down. But Ni Yu didnt dare say anything. Nor did she pose any questions. After all, sheughed very happily that day. The happier she was that day, the more stressful she was at the moment. She really couldntin. That being said, the past few days intense work further sharply improved Ni Yus elixir refining skill. She had got greater attainments. She could even refine Gathering Qi Elixirs with elixir patterns. Luo Yue went onto the ind. He was quite not used to the leisurely and slow pace on the ind. Uncle Luo, Nie Shuang greeted him. He was very happy these days because he finally saw his mother. His father didnt fail him. He really brought his mother back. Although his mother was not in good condition, Nie Shuangs eyes turned red as soon as he saw her. That power of kinship was undeniable. With his motherspany, Nie Shuang had been practicing fist methods harder these days. Luo Yue smiled at Nie Shuang. He thought very highly of this kid. This kid was a go-getter. He would definitely have a great future. Under one Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum Sitting cross-legged, Lu Changkong was cultivating. Wisps of Spirit Qi were flowing into his Qi Core. He opened his eyes slowly as if he had sensed Luo Yues appearance. Lord, martial arts practitioners from all counties of Great Zhou are assembling before Beiluo City. They said they would like to join White Jade City to study cultivation methods. Cupping his hands, Luo Yue told him what was happening outside. Oh? They want to join White Jade City? Lu Changkong looked very surprised at the news. How could these people be so bighearted? On what basis did they think they were qualified to join White Jade City? Lu Changkong looked up at Lu Fan, who was focused on ying chess by the rail on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, with his hair flowing in the wind. Go and ask Faner, Lu Changkong said. Luo Yues face became stiff. He was always diffident before Lu Fan. Maybe because Lu Fan always gave people the impression that he was holding himself aloof from the world. But he still went to White Jade City Pavilion. Cupping his hands, he called out loudly, Young Master However, Lu Fan interrupted him before he could finish. Well, I know what you are going to say. White Jade City isnt short of disciples. Lu Fans indifferent voice came, apanied by the sound of a chess piece ced on the chessboard. So Luo Yue knew what to do. He left Lake Ind after cupping his hands at Lu Fan. He rode horseback to the city tower. At this moment, it had been full of martial arts practitioners outside the city. It was quite chaotic. Some hostile martial arts practitioners even started to fight. The roaring of Qi and blood kepting. Luo Yue frowned. Everyone Luo Yue said. His voice came from the city tower and lingered around it. Those martial arts practitioners looked up at Luo Yue. Young Master Lu said White Jade City is not recruiting, Luo Yue said. Suddenly, silence enveloped below the city tower after he had announced the news. But before long, the gathered martial arts practitioners went into an uproar again. White Jade City is the number one cultivation force in the world. Its even predominant over the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. How is it possible its not recruiting? I came a long way to Beiluo. All I want is to join White Jade City. I mean it! Open the city gate. We dont believe you. We want to see Young Master Lu in person! ****** The gathered martial arts practitioners kept shouting, reluctant to ept such a result. They crossed mountains and rivers to Beiluo. The only goal was to be a cultivator. In their eyes, a cultivation force like White Jade City must need a significant number of disciples. Like Mohist, they had thousands of disciples across Great Zhou. Like Confucianist, all Confucian students in the world were Confucianists disciples As a force that outshined the Hundred Schools, how could it only have so few disciples? Luo Yue knitted his brows. Seeing the martial arts practitioners making trouble down there, Luo Yue was pissed off. His face turned cold. Grasping the knife he was carrying at the waist, he took a step forward. Luo Yue nced coldly at the gathered martial arts practitioners down there. Young Master said he isnt recruiting, so he isnt recruiting. You keep quiet here. Otherwise Ill kill you all. Luo Yue suddenly unsheathed his knife, giving off a powerful, threatening pressure. That was the effect of taking Dragons Blood Elixir. He was even stronger than martial arts Grandmasters. The martial arts practitioners down there stayed silent for a few seconds. Then they went into an uproar again, because they just recalled one thing. They were going on pilgrimage here. They were here to join White Jade City Howe they werent even allowed to enter the city and were driven away? It had be more and more chaotic. Several ruffians from the martial arts world had started to swear. The morning peace in Beiluo City was hence broken. On Lake Ind Lu Fan, who was in the middle of setting up a strategy, knitted his brows. He didnt like the noise. He liked it even less since those people were exercising moral coercion against White Jade City, against him. There were always arrogant people in this world. They didnt hold cultivation powers in awe, but they really should. Lu Fan put a ck piece on the chessboard. A strong wind blew by, stirring his white robe and his hair. He shifted his consciousness. His Spiritual Sense flew out and flew a long distance. It flew into Luo Yues head, who was standing on the city tower with a cold face, livid with rage. Luo Yue was shocked at first, and then he looked very weird. He looked at those martial arts practitioners who were fighting to the bitter end down there with pity. Oh, great. You have caught the Young Masters attention. Chapter 147 - How Come Everyone Was in the Internal Organs?

Chapter 147: How Come Everyone Was in the Internal Organs?

Luo Yue was startled indeed. Because Lu Fan was on Lake Ind, but he sounded so close. This was something that only the Immortal could achieve. Therefore, Luo Yue held him in high reverence even more. Young Master was indeed the man who put an end to the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy! Open the city gate. Let them in. Maybe Im too good-tempered, so people have some wrong ideas about me, Luo Yue eximed. Lu Fans in voice lingered around Luo Yues ears. With his mouth open, Luo Yue was speechless. But since Lu Fan had told him to open the city gate, Luo Yue gave the order immediately. The city gate was unbolted. Outside of the city, the gathered martial arts practitioners were all extremely thrilled. They all swarmed into the cityafraid others would beat them to it if they were a little slower. On the city tower, Luo Yue squinted at those martial arts practitioners swarming into the city like a group of ants. When all of them had been inside the city Luo Yuemanded the armored soldiers to bolt the city gate again and to close the gate tightly. This put many people slightly shocked. The noisy crowd quieted down. Luo Yue went down from the city tower slowly. Teams of armored soldiers guarding Beiluo City stood next to him. Follow me. Luo Yue nced over these martial arts practitioners. Most of them were either in a desperate situation or unable to get by anymore. It was hard to say whether they genuinely wanted to join White Jade City or not, but one thing was for suremost of them just wanted to try their luck. White Jade City was famous worldwide at the moment, so if they could join White Jade City It would be like a meteoric rise to fame. He supposed most of them had such a silly and ridiculous way of thinking. Walking with his knife, Luo Yue headed for Beiluo Lake unhurriedly. These martial arts practitioners vaguely perceived the dreadful oppressioning from Luo Yue. They walked down the main street of Beiluo City. The inhabitants of Beiluo City were standing on both sides of the street. Curious about those weirdly dressed martial arts practitioners, they were all talking about them. If it were any other day, these martial arts practitioners would have been pissed off. However, they were unusually good-tempered in Beiluo City somehow. Maybe it was because White Jade Citys big fame put them scared and oppressed. Beiluo Lake came into their sight very soon. ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, Lake Ind. Lu Fan didnt take those martial arts practitioners very seriously. He clearly knew most of them didnt really want to join White Jade City and that they just wanted to take advantage of the current White Jade City to get fame. He called Jing Yue over. Jing Yue, who was in the middle of cultivating on the ind, was slightly stunned. Carrying the sword box on his back, he went onto the second floor of the pavilion. It was his first time standing here. Since he had joined White Jade City, he had been almost non-existent to Lu Fan, except that time Lu Fan sent him to cultivate in the Dragon Gate. Young Master. Containing his excitement, Jing Yue came up to Lu Fan. He slightly bowed at thetter. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan was ying with the jadelike chess piece. Jing Yue didnt even dare breathe hard. Although Lu Fan didnt release any energy or Spirit Pressure, Jing Yue had never forgotten the fear from that time he had been pressed against the ground. Jing Yue tapped the ground with the tips of his toes. He really wanted to run away. You want to flee? I wont bite you. Why are you so afraid of me? Lu Fan asked, ncing at Jing Yue. Jing Yue barely smiled. But, Young Master, you have a bad temper. What if I make some mistake and offend the Young Master? Wouldnt I end up the same as Ni Yu? You said you wanted to join White Jade City, but I havent officially approved. Im giving you a chance now. Some martial arts practitioners areing to the ind. They imed they would like to join White Jade City, Lu Fan quietly said as he leaned on the back of the wheelchair. Jing Yue curled his lip. Young Master, dont believe them. Real heroes in the Jianghu wont require to join White Jade City this way, no matter how much they admire White Jade City. Those must be some ruffians. Most of them were once refused by some schools or sects or even evicted. They imed they would like to join White Jade City, but what they really want is just a meteoric rise to fame. As one of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, Jing Yue had traveled a lot in the Jianghu, and he knew many inside stories. In this Jianghu, there were hero stories as well as dirty moves. There were heroes as well as ruffians and scoundrels. Lu Fan smiled. His hair was blowing in the wind, which came from theke. Well, looks like you know those people well. So they will be your entry test. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao defeated 1,000 people alone. And their enemies were well-trained armies. Your test is easier. Those martial arts practitioners will be your enemy, Lu Fan dered. Youll officially be White Jade Citys disciple if you make it, and I will impart cultivation method to you, Lu Fan added while tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair and looking at Jing Yue. Jing Yue was astonished. After a long pause, he closed his fist tightly. Young Master, I wont let you down, Jing Yue eximed. Young Master, do you want them all dead? Jing Yue asked, frowning. Up to you. You can make your own judgments. Lu Fan waved his hand. Jing Yue didnt say anything more. Carrying the sword box on his back, he turned to leave. Lu Fan glimpsed at Jing Yue, who was going downstairs. Jing Yue came to Lake Ind a long time ago. This was his opportunity. This was an interesting person. Lu Fan had not imparted any real cultivation method to him yet, but in fact, he was just observing Jing Yue secretly Because Lu Fan was curious. Jing Yue was very scared of death. Lu Fan had never seen anyone more afraid of death than he was. He would run away as soon as there was any sign of danger. Jing Yue was afraid to die. That was his biggest weakness. ****** Jing Yue went downstairs. Ni Yu, carrying the ck pot on her back, ran over out of curiosity from far away. Why did Young Master want to see you? Ni Yu asked out of curiosity. Glimpsing at Ni Yu, Jing Yue said seriously, Young Master told me to establish prestige! Establish prestige? You? Ni Yu sized up Jing Yue. She could not believe what she had heard. Jing Yue raised his hand, his azure robe fluttering in the wind. He looked righteous. Pointing at the opposite side of Lake Ind, he said, There are thousands of martial arts practitioners assembling on the opposite side of the ind. Young Master wants me to establish prestige on behalf of White Jade City. He wants me to fight a thousand men alone. Do you have the confidence? Will you run away again? Ni Yu continued asking. Shall we make a bet? Jing Yue glimpsed at Ni Yu. If I run away, Ill use your family name. Jing Yue will be Ni Yue. If I dont run away You will give me 15 Gathering Qi Elixirs. How does that sound? Ni Yu was speechless. Was he really serious? Jing Yue, who was always joking around, looked a little different. Jing Yue smiled. He carefully took a greasy Gathering Qi Elixir he had licked many times out of his pocket and gave it to Ni Yu. Then, after arranging the four swords in his sword box, he got onto the boat. Propelling the boat with a pole, he left the ind. Very soon, he vanished from Ni Yus sight on the glistening surface of theke. He is pushing himself. Ning Zhao showed up next to Ni Yu. He knows his weakness well, and he wants to ovee it Only in this way will he feel good enough to be White Jade Citys disciple. Young Master has given him this opportunity, and he really values this opportunity, Ning Zhao said. Pressing her lips into a thin line, Ni Yu nodded. Sister Ning, will he make it? Ni Yu asked. A wind blew over. Ning Zhaos hair was blowing. Tucking her hair behind her ear, she shook her head. Maybe only Young Master has the answer. Ning Zhao patted Ni Yu on her shoulder. Then she went to the Dragon Gate in theke. In the distance, Nie Changqing walked over with his butcher knife. The two nodded at each other and then went through the Dragon Gate together. ****** West County. Dragon Gate, Secret Realm, Dongyan River. The Overlord put on his armor again. He went through the Dragon Gate. After crossing the warrior area and going across the iron chain bridge, he went onto the floating sky ind. Standing at the edge of the floating sky ind, the Overlord looked at the central pce in the distance. The dreadful and oppressive energy in the pce was still spreading. He took a deep breath. A shrewd light shed in his eyes. This was his eleventh time to challenge the iron chain so that he could enter the central pce eventually. He had failed ten times. However, the Overlord had been a different person. He did not give up. He fought many times and failed many times. Even though he was sent flying over the iron chain by that ck shadow every time, he would still get up on his feet and go on with the challenge even more determined. Ten times. No more, no less. The Overlord seemed to feel some progress, which put him extremely excited. Seeing one slim light in a desperate situation felt just like encountering a timely rain in a desert. The eleventh time. The Overlord turned his head. With a sharp look, he jumped onto the iron chain. The iron chain was shaking. With each step, he was getting closer to the central pce. He held the shield before him carefully. The shield was already full of dents, all caused by that ck shadow. The iron chain was shaking. There was a bottomless abyss below it. He took two steps forward and found that the oppressive energy had grown stronger. The Overlord was more focused. He knew that the ck shadow would show up again. He lowered his body a little bit. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core flowed to every part of his body. However To his surprise He waited and waited, but that ck shadow did not show up. The Overlord was puzzled. He frowned. Looking at the central pce at the end of the iron chain, he took a deep breath and set out. He was running on the iron chain at high speed toward the central pce! Finally, he reached the other end of the iron chain. He jumped andnded before the central pce. He was panting heavily. It sounded like someone was pulling bellows. All of a sudden The Overlord looked up into the distance. He saw two familiar people and the Spirit Qi swirling over their heads. Nie Changqing! Ning Zhao! The Overlord called out. Nie Changqing was carrying his butcher knife. His white robe was fluttering. Ning Zhaos white dress and ck hair were blowing. Holding the Cicada Wing Sword, she looked serious. Lu Fan told them to challenge the big boss in the central pce. Therefore, here they were. They seemed to hear someone call them by their names. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing rolled their sharp eyes. They saw the Overlord. The energy of the Internal Organs Realm gushed out. The Overlord turned pale. You already broke through to the Internal Organs?! The Overlord sounded as if he could hardly believe it. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were slightly stunned as if they had not expected to see the Overlord here. They heard the Overlords doubt. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing nodded. Yeah, not long ago. They were truly White Jade Citys disciples The Overlord breathed even faster. He looked as if he was reluctant to ept such a result. But he felt relieved very soon. He thought of the white-clothed teenager sitting in the wheelchair under the moonlight. With such a leader, it was not weird that Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm. All of a sudden He heard the iron chain shaking again. The Overlord turned his head. He saw a Daoist robe blowing up and a Daoist priest jumping off the iron chain with a wooden sword. The moment hended in the central pce The energy in him gushed out. Spirit Qi was vaguely swirling over his head. The Overlord narrowed his eyes. Li Sansi, the number one disciple of Daoist School? He was in the Internal Organs Realm too? The Overlord was shocked. Howe everyone was in the Internal Organs Realm all of a sudden? Chapter 148 - This Time, He Did Not Want to Flee

Chapter 148: This Time, He Did Not Want to Flee

Even Li Sansi had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm? This was absolutely a big blow for the Overlord. The Overlord was totally convinced that Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao had realized the breakthrough. After all, these two were disciples of White Jade City. They already had one foot in the Internal Organs Realm and the support of the mysterious and powerful Lu Pingan. It did not seem weird to the Overlord that they had realized the breakthrough. However, how did Li Sansi also break through to the Internal Organs Realm? Looking at Li Sansi, the Overlord could not believe it at all. The Overlord was stronger than Li Sansi when they were in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge earlier, and Li Sansi didnt have many achievements there. How could Spirit Transmission Sword Transcript be enough to make Li Sansi a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm? The Overlord had made such a big effort trying to realize the breakthrough. He had received so many beatings, and he had been persisting despite the mysterious ck shadows cruel torture. However, despite all of this, he hadnt broken through to the Internal Organs How did that guy beat him to it? The Overlord was unhappy with such a result, but even though he was unhappy, nothing would change. The Immortal encounter, Immortal encounter It was certainly unexpected. Xiang Shaoyun breathed out. His look became less intense. He was more mature. He was not that impulsive, reckless Overlord anymore. Imgging behind, but Im confident Ill surpass you eventually. The Overlords eyes were aze like lit torches. In a Daoist robe, Li Sansi held his wooden sword in hand. His clothes were blowing. His face grew a little stiff when he had seen Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao in the distance. The sight of Nie Changqing especially put him embarrassed. They were both in the Internal Organs Realm. However, during his fight against Nie Changqing outside of Beiluo City, he was so frustrated by thetter that he even doubted himself. He started to reflect on himself after that fight. He knew the problem must lie in how he had realized the breakthrough. Zhu Long helped himmaybe even forced him a littleto realize the breakthrough. As a result,pared to Nie Changqing, who had gone beyond his limits by mastering his strength via trial and error, Li Sansi was weaker At least in terms of mastering his strength. That was why Li Sansi came. He went into the Dragon Gate Secret Realm and went across the iron chain bridge. Here he was before the central pce. A powerful Secret Realm ruler would be at the center of the eight Dragon Gates, just like that Ancient Qi Practioner sleeping in the coffin in the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. In fact, Li Sansi had struggled a lot before he made up his mind toe here. It was mainly because he could only find a few ces in the Great Zhou Dynasty where he could improve himself. There was only oneand that was White Jade City. Since Nie Changqing had just frustrated him, it would be quite inappropriate to go there again for the moment. Besides, White Jade City also had Lu Pingan. Li Sansi figured if he went there to challenge them, he might not be able to go back. So weighing his minimal options, he went back to Daoist School in the end. He went into the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, went across the iron chain bridge, and reached this ce. But it was a surprise for him that Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the Overlord were also here. What What a coincidence. Li Sansi smiled. He looked a little awkward. Nie Changqing, carrying his butcher knife, threw Li Sansi a look. His white robe was fluttering. You are here to challenge the ruler of the Secret Realm? Nie Changqing asked. Li Sansi nodded. Your courage ismendable. Young Master said that this ruler isnt an average Internal Organs Nie Changqing exined. Then he raised his hand to gesture at Li Sansi. After you. Li Sansi was a little pale. The ruler in Internal Organs Realm in this pce even got Lu Pingans recognition. Did it mean he was dreadfully strong? To relieve his awkwardness, Li Sansi looked at the Overlord. Overlord, it has been a long time since west met Li Sansi said. He found the Overlords energy seemed to remain in Qi Core Realm and has not achieved the Internal Organs Realm. So he was kind of surprised. His surprise really hurt the Overlord, who threw him a cold nce. Wanna fight? The Overlord raised his axe and shield. He struck the long axe hard against the shield. A nging sound echoed all over the pce. Li Sansi waved his hand. His face was a little stiff. Why was this Overlord so irritable, as if he had eaten chilly peppers? Ning Zhao simply wasnt paying any attention to them. She touched the ground lightly with the tips of her toes. With her white dress blowing, she jumped out. She turned into a straight white light. She raised her Cicada Wing Sword horizontally before her. Nie Changqing followed her, grasping the handle of his butcher knife. They almost rushed into the dark pce shoulder to shoulder. Li Sansi breathed out. With his Daoist robe fluttering, he also followed them. The Overlord closed his fist tightly. He walked ahead into the pce as well, without hesitation. All of the others were in the Internal Organs Realm. But he was not, and the Overlord was not happy. He needed more pressure to force himself into the Internal Organs Realm! ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, Lake Ind. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. On the gold-rimmed nanmu table, a wine-filled pot was on the stove. The wine in the pot was boiling, giving off an intoxicating aroma. He picked up a green plum with chopsticks and put it into the pot. The green plum submerged in the boiling wine immediately. Lu Fan was paying attention to those in the central pce of the eight Dragon Gates, challenging the ruler together. The Overlord hasnt achieved the Internal Organs As expected, the Overlord is much stronger than average cultivators in the peak of Qi Core Realm after his demonification So he needs more pressure than average cultivators in the peak of Qi Core Realm if he wants to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Well, fortune and misfortune are two buckets in the same well. Lu Fan stirred the wine in the pot with a bamboo tube. Then he scooped some, held it to his lips, and tasted it. He narrowed his eyes. A little bit excited, he diverted his attention to what was happening on the opposite shore of the ind. ****** Opposite shore of the ind. Several Jianghu people were standing on the shore. As time went by, they were getting impatient. Some of them were not happy with the current situation, so they started to make noise. Luo Yue was standing carrying his knife with a poker face. Beiluos soldiers grasped the handles of their swords to stop those Jianghu people. Some ruffians had a hunch that something was not quite right. So they wanted to leave. Let me go! I give up. I dont want to join White Jade City anymore, okay? A second-ss martial arts practitioner shouted when he had intended to leave but had been stopped. Luo Yue threw that man an indifferent look. Although he didnt know this man, he smelled blood in this Jianghu individual. Apparently, this man once killed people and not just a few. And judging from the gloomy and hideous look of this man, he must be a cruel person. Started by this man More and more Jianghu people protested. The peace by theke was instantly broken. We want to go. Why wont you let us go? White Jade City is such a bully. We came here with admiration to join you, but this is what we got. How disappointing! Cultivation power? You are just like those schools and sects in the martial arts world, who are just a bunch of posers! You are all the same! ****** Several Jianghu people had started cursing. Luo Yue looked at those people coldly. Maybe some of them genuinely wanted to join White Jade City. However, most of them were justing along for the ride or trying their luck. After all, if they could join the number one cultivation power in the world by chance, then they would acquire an extraordinary position in the martial arts world. Even if they were evicted after joining White Jade City, they could still boast to others that they had somehow joined the number one cultivation power in the world. No matter where they went, they could bully people by unting their powerful connections. Some small aristocratic families might even treat them as distinguished guests, and they could reach the pinnacle of their life this way. Luo Yue had seen too many people like this. You came without permission. Now you want to leave without permission too What kind of ce do you think Beiluo City is? What kind of ce do you think White Jade City is? The ck flesh of Luo Yues face shook. The next second, he unsheathed the knife he had been carrying at the waist. Its cling-ngs echoed all over theke. The soldiers there also unsheathed their swords. The martial arts practitioners went into the disturbance. What was this for? However, no battle erupted in the end. Luo Yue lifted his head. He saw a boat rocking back and forth on theke. At the front of the boat, a white-robed man carrying a rosewood sword box on his back, with four swords inside, was sitting straight with his arms folded across his chest. The boat was rocking on theke, sshing water. The man seemed a little bighearted and determined in the diffuse fog. Young Master said you could join White Jade City if you could go onto the ind. However, to go onto the ind, you must defeat me first, the white-robed man on the boat said slowly. His voice drowned out the noise. Those Jianghu people were stunned. The corner of Luo Yues mouth lifted as he sheathed his knife. Deserters will be killed, Luo Yue said emotionlessly. The Jianghu people on the shore couldnt help but tremble. Are you a disciple of White Jade City? Someone asked Jing Yue, who was approaching the shore on the boat. Jing Yue got to his feet slowly. Standing with his arms hanging down, he shook his head. Not yet. But Ill be one after defeating you, Jing Yue said. As soon as he finished speaking, those Jianghu people almost all burst into a storm of abuse as if water was suddenly being boiled. They were here to join White Jade City. However, a man showed up, telling them he wasnt White Jade Citys disciple yet, but he would be one as long as he defeated them. Were they just his stepping stones or what? Most importantly This man was way too arrogant. There were thousands of martial arts practitioners there Not thousands of ordinary soldiers, but thousands of martial arts practitioners. If their Qi and blood burst, Jing Yue would be drowned. Its said White Jade Citys disciples are arrogant, and White Jade Citys leader is even more arrogant And now, a person who isnt even a disciple of White Jade City is also being so arrogant! One Jianghu individual sneered. Several people rolled their eyes. They were actually tempted. If they could kill Jing Yue or injure him, they would have something to boast after leaving Beiluo City. Regardless of whether Jing Yue was a disciple of White Jade City or not, as long as they were outside of Beiluo, they could just announce to the world that they had injured White Jade Citys disciple. They could use that as an advantage for aristocratic families in some small ces. Therefore, several people looked at Jing Yue, eager to fight him. He pulled the boat to the shore. Jing Yue jumped onto the steps. Looking at the densely packed, 1,000 martial arts practitioners, Jing Yue felt pressured. This pressure made him really want to turn around to run. He wanted to flee from the bottom of his heart. That was Jing Yues instinct whenever he ran into difficulties. He wanted to flee. He wanted to survive. Jing Yue pressed his trembling lips. He gave himself a hard pinch. It hurt, but it alleviated his fear. When they saw Jing Yues reaction, several martial arts practitioners mocked him. Are this guys legs trembling because of fear? One versus a thousand martial arts practitioners. Who does he think he is? Lu Pingan from White Jade City? Well, its normal that his legs would tremble because of fear. I always have the feeling that this guy will turn and run away the next second! Those martial arts practitioners burst outughing. However, several people acted while they wereughing. These people were cruel and experienced in fighting. They unsheathed their knives and swords to attack Jing Yues vital parts. All of these martial arts practitioners who acted first were dangerous killers. A great number of people had died at their hands. They were very ferocious and ruthless. Jing Yue let out a long sigh. He raised his hand and pressed two of his fingers against each other. Then he flung his arm forward. A sword whizzed out of the sword box with cling-ngs. A Jianghu person, struck by the sword in the chest, was sent flying and spitting out blood. The sword then went back into Jing Yues hand. He looked resolute. Since Young Master gave him this chance, he must seize it. Otherwise Young Master could suppress this disorderly mob easily by merely cing a chess piece onto the chessboard. He wouldnt have needed to send Jing Yue to clear them. This was more effort, indeed. Jing Yue stilled considered the thousand martial arts practitioners, although all of them were second-ss or even worse, a big pressure. Besides, among these martial arts practitioners, there were some first-ss ones and Grandmasters! He unsheathed another sword kept in the box. Jing Yue rushed out with two swords. He didnt use any Spirit Qi, because he understood that once Spirit Qi was used up, he would have to hold on with the stamina. Even if he were a martial arts Grandmaster, he wouldnt be able to defeat a thousand people. Therefore, he needed to use his brain to find a sally port. Those Jianghu people lunged at him. Jing Yue kept throwing his swords. Several Jianghu people were sent flying, bleeding in the chest. Several people fell on the ground, screaming. All of a sudden Jing Yue raised his sword to stop a second-ss martial arts practitioner. Looking askance at that person, Jing Yue said coldly after recognizing him, You were once a bandit. You ughtered a small vige. He turned the sword in his hand to pierce into that martial arts practitioners body. He pushed thetter onto the ground and killed him. All of the four swords in the box went out. Jing Yue became more and more fierce. He had been holding back. However, as these Jianghu people showed their intention to kill him and kept exerting fatal moves, Jing Yue He certainly didnt need to hold back anymore. In his hands, the movements of the four swords were really dazzling. Holding two swords in either hand, he pierced them into his enemies bodies. While their bodies were rolling in the air, he pulled the swords out and went on killing more enemies. Suddenly Jing Yue felt like a viper was aiming at him. A martial arts Grandmasterunched an attack. He threw his knife toward the back of Jing Yues head, intending to kill Jing Yue quickly. Jing Yue turned around. He mobilized one wisp of Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. His sword swept out. This Grandmaster was sent flying, spitting up blood in the air. Jing Yue started to pant. More and more people were approaching him. At the periphery Luo Yue, staying there in case anything happened, turned serious at such a sight. Seeing Jing Yue swallowed up in the crowd of ferocious Jianghu people, he didnt think Jing Yue could win. Jing Yue was much weaker than Nie Changqing or Ning Zhao. He didnt have too much Spirit Qi, either. Four or five wisps, that was all he had. Once he had consumed all of his Spirit Qi, then he would be worn out very soon. This battle was difficult for Jing Yue. Jing Yue was panting. It sounded like someone was pulling bellows. Many of the martial arts practitioners looked at him ferociously. They brandished their weapons. Jing Yue was almost swallowed up in the crowd. The images before his eyes started to blur and ovep. That burning vige, those falling corpses, the ground stained with blood Numerous children and women were crying and screaming. These images were his most significant pain. And they emerged before him at the moment. His heart ached little by little. He was in a trance. His parents were screaming, telling him to run as far as he could so that he could survive. He ran thousands of miles, from West County to South County He had been running away in his entire life. In Sword Sect, everyoneughed at his cowardness. And at this moment, did he still want to run away? A sharp pain woke Jing Yue up. A martial arts practitioner was ravished with joy. He wounded Jing Yue. He was on the brink of winning! However, the next second, he was sent flying by Jing Yues sword that was carrying Spirit Qi. Jing Yue leaned against the sword in his hand, leaving the other swords behind. He had been cold-shouldered on Lake Ind for a long time. Jing Yue knew the reason. It was because he always wanted to run away when he ran into danger. Lu Fan had not epted him as a member of White Jade City because he was worried Jing Yue would be the first to flee if Lake Ind was in crisis. That kind of betrayal would let Lu Fan down, and he would rather not have any hopes than being let down. However, Lu Fan still gave Jing Yue a chance. And Jing Yue really cherished this chance. He had made up his mind to prove himself. He really wanted to join White Jade City. He liked the atmosphere in White Jade City. Actually, White Jade City was like home to him. On the ind, there were Ni Yu, who farted a lot but was good at refining elixirs; Nie Shuang, who was practicing fist methods very hard and motivated and ambitious; the cool girl Ning Zhao; Nie Changqing, who experienced all that life had to offer; and Yi Yue, Lv Dongxuan, Lv Mudui, and the others And there was the mysterious and strong Young Master, Lu Pingan. The Sword Saint had told Jing Yue to go with him together before he left, but Jing Yue refused. He liked White Jade City. He liked to stay on Lake Ind. Standing with the sword and gazing at those hideous Jianghu people Jing Yue suddenly burst outughing. This time, he could not flee. Nor did he want to flee. He wanted to confront this difficulty bravely. He wanted to try hard. He walked ahead, dragging the sword on the ground. The tip of the de grated as it was dragged on the gstones. Jing Yue was smiling. Determined, he rushed at those martial arts practitioners. His white clothes were stained with blood. He was swallowed up in the crowd. Chapter 149 - Why Am I Always the One Getting Injured? Chapter 149: Why Am I Always the One Getting Injured? The capital city. On this day, stratus clouds could be seen on the dreary, overcast sky. And rain, thin like cow hair, had drizzled down from the gloomy clouds, adding to the moisture in the air. Tang Xiansheng held on to his servant girls arm as he stepped onto the carriage. The coachman had already been waiting for Tang Xiansheng to board the carriage. After that, he whipped the horse, and then the wheels started turning. The carriage left the Imperial City and sped down the wet highway. The guards of the capital city were patrolling the long streets. An armored general stopped the carriage. After a round of inspection, they were allowed to carry on. Tang Xiansheng sat in the carriage dressed in robes, somewhat lethargic. The carriage left the capital city and headed toward Beiluo City at full speed. Not long after Tang Xiansheng left the capital city Jiang Li sipped on some hot tea as he listened to a subordinate generals report. His expression did not change much, and he did not seem exceptionally shocked; as expected, he had seen thising. Tang Xiansheng ended up going to Beiluo in the end. Jiang Li put down the cup of tea in his hand. That old things moved by Beiluo City, but Lu Pingan is not someone who can be persuaded by that silver tongue of his, Jiang Li said tly, picking up a peanut to eat. Zijin Pce. In the imperial garden, in front of the Dragon Gate. Yuwen Xiu was dressed in imperial robes, and he had his hands sped behind his back. He stood in the rain for quite some time. Rain drizzled down from the sky, but he called for the people to return with their umbres. He stood by theke, soaking in the chill of the drizzle and staring at the ck Dragon that was growing stronger with every passing day, his eyes gleaming. The more the warriors fell, the stronger the ck Dragon would be This was something that someone had told Yuwen Xiu after they made the discoveryas it turned out, this was the real secret of the Dragon Raising Site. Raising dragons to think it took this level of nourishing. He rolled up his sleeved. From the bucket, he picked up pieces of raw meat and tossed them into the pool. The ck Dragon moved instantly, disrupting the surface of the water. The pool seemed to explode, and along with a low growl, a gigantic mouth filled with sharp teeth swallowed the raw meat whole. In the far distance The old eunuch made his way over. Your Majesty, Tang Xiansheng has left the capital city and is making his way to Beiluo City. The old eunuch spoke in a low voice. Hes heading to Beiluo? Is he nning to bring Lu Pingan over to his side? That old thing really cant let this go, huh? Dont concern yourself with him. Lu Pingan would not be much if Tang Xiansheng could sway him. It wont be long before he slinks bank with his tail between his legs, Yuwen Xiu said mildly. But Yuwen Xiu, who was clutching onto the raw meat, could not help but squint. The strength of the White Jade City nowadays was impressive, much like the sun at high noon. Four philosophers had tried to storm Beiluo, but they had failed tragically. Everyone said that the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy hade to an end, and it was now the era of the White Jade City, which was enough testimony to the citys reputation. Although Yuwen Xiu knew that Lu Pingan was not an ambitious person, he still felt a little strange about this. It was like that dark and stormy night when the ck Dragon had been howling pitifully, and the old eunuch had stuttered as he ryed the news that Lu Fan had appeared in the capital city Unpredictable andpletely out of his control That gave Yuwen Xiu the feeling that his life was not quite in his own hands, even if he were hiding in the deepest recesses of the pce. The raw meat was sped tightly in Yuwen Xius grip. After quite some time, he heaved a heavy exhale. His eyes were fixed on the Dragon Gate. The Dragon Gate Secret Realm was his only hope, the Great Zhou Dynastys chance ating back from under the watchful gaze of the philosophers. White Jade City was powerful, but there were not many people there. Lu Pingan was no Immortalhe was human! Yuwen Xiu believed that if he nurtured a thousand, ten thousand, or a hundred thousand cultivators Then he would eventually be in a position to shake White Jade Citys ce as a supreme power in the world. ****** South County. Nanjiang City. The prosperous Nanjiang City spoke of the extravagance of the town that was Jiangnan. In a tavern, the fragrance of a feast wafted through the air, and the strong aroma of liquor was enough to intoxicate the guests. A figure cloaked entirely in ck garbs stood by the window, absorbing information as he listened in to the diners around him argue and quarrel. Several dishes wereid out on the table, and they had long gone cold. Beiluo, White Jade City Is that the power in the chaotic Low Level Martial World where the counties fight? The figure mumbled in a shrill voice from within the ck garments. How timely. The end of an era and the rise of another. Its only natural that you have to be in control of the greatest power in order to control this world The figure cloaked in ck robesughed lightly. He stood up and then slowly made his way downstairs A waiter hurriedly ran over, only for the figure in ck to gently tap him with his orchid fingers, and then he stood rooted to the spot. After quite some time, the waiter finally came to his senses. He looked at the retreating figure, the blood draining from his face. That customer had not paid! The figure in ck was not taking quick steps, but he was walking extremely quickly as if all the distance covered in each stride was reduced to mere inches. He disappeared in Nanjiang City in a split second. He continued north. ****** The four of themNing Zhao, Nie Changqing, Li Sansi, and the Overlordwere galloping away. They were moving rather quickly and, not long after, rushed their way into the pce. The doors to the Central Pce shut. A thunderous sound reverberated within the pce. What was really puzzling was that the moment the doors closed, it was still extremely bright and dazzling inside, aplete opposite of the underground pce in the Hidden Dragon Ridge that was lit up by candles. Be careful, Li Sansi said. Ning Changqing and Ning Zhao nced at him and then continued moving farther into the pce. The Overlord had the giant axe and shield on his back, walking behind all of them. There was a confused look on his face. In the charges that he had been a part of, he had always been the one standing at the forefront and leading it, but today He had actually been pushed to the back. The four of them moved along, following down the long corridor of the pce Only to find that there were murals carved into the walls of this pce. The murals told the tale of a war from a long time ago, war and death engraved in it. Did you realize that this seems to be rted to the depictions from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge? Theyre all rted to the war from the ancient times, Li Sansi analyzed, staring at the mural on the stone walls as he clutched his wooden sword. The Emperor and the rebellion army fought in the wild, and both forces hired cultivators for the battle. There were phoenixes in the skies and skilled creatures in the waters The ancient times were definitely a prosperous era of the cultivators, but that era hade to an end. And today, Spirit Qi has been rejuvenated, and cultivators are slowly appearing again. The existence within this pce is very likely an ancient cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. Li Sansi heaved a heavy exhale after he looked at the mural. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing nodded slightly in response. The existence within the pce was indisputable, and a terrifying aura permeated the air, making them feel a little restrained. Move along the path of the corridor until you get to the inner part of the pce. Then you should be able to meet the ruler of the pce. The Eight Great Heavenly Dragons Secret Realm are connected to thisnd. The Immortal encounter you can obtain from getting rid of the ruler of the pce would likely include cultivation methods of the Internal Organs Realm, the Overlord spoke. The group nodded in response, and then the four of them continued to make their way farther in carefully. However Before they could reach the end The four of them stopped in their tracks. Becausethere was a drawn-out melody ringing from the dark end of the corridor. It was an ensemble of old instruments. The sound could cause its listener to break out in cold sweat and their hair to stand on its ends, and the song seemed to havemenced in preparation for the appearance of an ancient existence. Hes here, Nie Changqing said. Buzz The butcher knife in his hand trembled lightly all of a sudden, and then it floated in the air. Ning Zhao gripped the Cicada Wing Sword she had in her hand. Her long eyshes shook slightly, and her breathing was unsteady. The Spirit Qi at the crown of her head was swirling, a clear sign of her Internal Organs Realm cultivation. Li Sansis wooden sword was strapped across his chest, and his gaze was focused. He hade to the Central Pce to raise and strengthen his Internal Organs Realm cultivation. The Overlord raised his giant axe and shield, his gaze serious. That guy who had viciously beaten him 11 times Was he finally appearing?! A cold voice rang out slowly. My name is Di Chao. I was beside the Emperor when he moved out to quell the rebellion, after which the rebellion army fell apart. The Emperor left in search of the eight dragon gates to quash the rebellion army, resulting in thousands upon thousands of dead Qi Refiners who were in the Internal Organs Realm. I am under orders to guard this pce. The glory of the Emperor will endure forever. Li Sansi and the rest could not help but furrow their eyebrows. Those words, they sounded familiar. As expected Was this person rted to the Ancient Qi Practitioner from the Hidden Dragon Ridge? Were they all referring to the same person when they spoke of the Emperor?! The few of them exchanged looks, and they could all see how serious every one of them was. They felt like they were hit with an epiphany as if they had stumbled upon an extraordinary secret from the ancient times. That battle during the ancient times, just how brilliant and shocking had it been? Were there just hundreds upon hundreds of deaths in the Internal Organs Realm? The voice in the darkness slowly tapered off into nothingness. Finally, the sound of ancient instruments that had been lingering in their ears had vanished. What had appeared yet again Turned out to be a figure that was slowly making his way out of the pce. His walk was apanied by the sound of ice-cold chains being dragged across the ground. The sound was piercing. Under the brilliant light The crowd could finally see clearly. Simr to the Overlords nine-foot-tall body, that figure had a hulking mass of a body. This persons face was withered and thin, almost enough to look very terrifying. His skin was dry from having lost moisture. His eyes werepletely and utterly ck, looking very much like a demon. All four of this persons limbs were shackled in ice-cold chains. Nie Changqing and the rest had taken but one look at the person before they felt an oppressive force that made it difficult for them to breathe. So strong! The butcher knife in Nie Changqings hand was quaking violently. This is not his first time in the Internal Organs Realm. Hes definitely refined one of the five organs, maybe even all five of them! Nie Changqing immediately analyzed. The sense of oppression that had formed with the burst of Spirit Qi from the other persons body was overwhelmingly powerful. They were both in the Internal Organs Realm, and yet Nie Changqing felt that he was no match for him. If this were a one-on-one match, he would definitely lose. No wonder Young Master wanted for us toe in a group Its because theres such a tough existence here! Ning Zhao raised the hand that held the Cicada Wing Sword. Her aura was dignified as it solidified. Thump! The chained figure took yet another step forward. But he was bound by the chains and unable to move. A voice, growling low like a wild beast, tore from the persons throat. In the next instance, his armor nged. Spirit Qi appeared, condensing to form a dark silhouette in front of the person. The Overlords pupils dted! This familiar ck shadowquickly grew in size in front of his eyes! The ck shadow moved suddenly, moving around Li Sansi and the rest, and heading straight toward the Overlord. Thump! The Overlord felt the shield in his hand give way, denting as the ck shadow struck it heavily. His body was sent flying back and hitting the stone walls hard. There was a stormy expression on his face Why am I always the one getting injured?! Rage filled the Overlords chest as he howled. Ning Zhao swung her Cicada Wing Sword. Like she was scattering starlight, she blocked the ck shadow. Li Sansis wooden sword floated lightly, and then a wisp of Spirit Qi sat on the tip of his de and pushed toward the ck shadow. Nie Changqing took the chance to sweep out with his butcher knife ferociously. The Spirit Qi gathered to form a massive de. It moved to sh the withered and skinny general. The general made no move to evade the attacks. Five vortexes of Spirit Qi floated from his body and faced Nie Changqings blow head-on. That attack that had once broken the main gate of the Daoist school was the same one that was used on this ancient generals head. And yet there was but the sound of metals shing, and all that remained was a faint white mark. ****** Outside Beiluo City. A horse carriage moved along slowly. After the driver shed his que, he drove past the gates that had opened. The bloody sun cast a long, long shadow over the carriage. Inside the carriage, Tang Xiansheng drew the curtains. He looked out the window and into Beiluo City, which had a vastly different ambience than the capital city. This was his first time here in Beiluo City, in the city rumored to house the White Jade City. He squinted. He felt overwhelmed. Beiluo City was powerful, almost beyond his imagination. As one of the six strongholds of the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Beiluo City was so powerful that it had surpassed the dynastys control. He did not stop for too long. The coachman hurried toward Beiluo Lake. Very quickly, they stopped in front of the Beiluo Lake Pier. However, the carriage could not go any farther because there was a bloody scene right in front of them. Tang Xiansheng drew the curtain Only toy his eyes on the sight ahead of him, where wails pierced the air. The sound of people crying out in pain and begging for mercy was impossible to ignore. At the Beiluo Lake Pier, the bluestone was stained with blood. The light of the crimson sun pierced through the dark clouds and spilled all over the ground, illuminating the blood that shone with a sh of dazzling brilliance. Luo Yue stood with his de in his hand. The pungent smell of blood still lingered in the air, but he did not even flinch. He was a little shocked, looking at the figure who was still standing there, sword in hand. Luo Yue had once thought that there was no way Jing Yue would triumph because thetter would start to seem like he could not hang on for much longer once he exhausted his Spirit Qi. But looking at it now, he had miscalcted how willing this personwho was always running away from fights and giving upwas to stand his ground and fight. The curtains were finally falling on this battle that had already been going on for quite some time. He clutched his sword, his white shirt stained with blood. His rosewood sword box had long been smashed into pieces. He chuckled. He gripped the broken sword in his hand as he walked over to the pier by the bluestone, sitting down with his back straight. A leisurely wind swept over theke, dissipating some of the pain on his body. Jing Yue looked at the ind in the distance, and then heughed. Originally, he would have been able to live even without fleeing, as long as he was strong enough. Sunlight, a bloody shirt, and a swordsman A wave of emotions washed over Luo Yue. He gave the order for his soldiers to round up some of the Jianghu people to see if any of them had taken any lives. If so, they were to be detained in prison. If they were innocent, then they were to be sent out of the city. Tang Xiansheng, dressed in his imperial robes, looked appraisingly at Jing Yues back. Luo Yue eyed Tang Xiansheng suspiciously. It was only after the coachman had shed his que before Luo Yue realized who he was, and he hurried over to greet Tang Xiansheng with a fist and palm salute. I hadnt realized it was you, Mayor Tang of the South County. Im Luo Yue,manding general of Beiluo. Please excuse my manners, Luo Yue spoke. Tang Xiansheng waved with a squint of his eyes. Ive heard about the great Beiluo City, but no number of tales could make up for visiting this ce myself. Now that Im here today, I have to say that Im really impressed No wonder youre able to produce such an extraordinary existence like the White Jade City. This has been an enriching journey, Tang Xiansheng said with a smile. General Luo Tang Xiansheng greeted with a fist and palm salute. Luo Yue was quick to return the greeting. I wouldnt dare call myself a general. I am but themander of the Beiluo City Garrison. Tang Xiansheng chuckled. With your power and prestige, you could pass off as a general of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Youre really not the ordinarymander. Ie from South County to greet Young Master Lu myself. I wonder Would you mind introducing me? Jing Yue, who had been sitting by the pier, climbed up. He nced at Tang Xiansheng. He recognized Tang Xiansheng, the mayor of South County. He had once headed to the Sword Sect as a guest and was personally weed by Hua Dongliu. That time, Jing Yue had once crossed paths with Tang Xiansheng. Of course, Jing Yue was not particrly fond of Tang Xiansheng. He was anxious to return to Beiluo Lake Ind to seek out Ni Yu, to cash in that bet, the one involving 15 Gathering Qi Elixirs. He had to share the joy. He leaped onto the boat. His white shirt was stained red with blood, and it was floating in the wind. Tang Xianshengs eyes glinted. When Jing Yue was about to leave for the ind, he hurriedly said, Wait, Mr. Jing, do you mind if I hitch a ride? Jing Yue was surprised since he had not expected for Tang Xiansheng to recognize him still. He hesitated for a beat. After that, he looked toward Tang Xiansheng who was standing on the shore and then said slowly, The Young Master will not be seeing you. You should leave. Chapter 150 - This Sword Is Called Jing Heaven

Chapter 150: This Sword Is Called Jing Heaven

The setting sun looked like an egg yolk. The sunset glow shone on a white-clothed man who was stained with blood and unsmiling. Jing Yue was standing on the boat with his long sword that had gone blunt. He looked back. The Young Master will not be seeing you. You should leave. Tang Xianshengs smile froze on his face. This man was so blunt Tang Xiansheng had heard about Jing Yue. He was quite famous in Sword Sect. Swordsmen were supposed to be brave. However, this weirdo would run faster than anyone when he came across danger. Tang Xiansheng thought highly of Jing Yue because Jing Yue was just like him. They were the same kind of person. They valued their lives more than anything. That was why among so many people in Sword Sect, Jing Yue left an impression on him. However At this moment, Tang Xiansheng suddenly found Jing Yue very annoying. Did Lu Pingan say anything? Why did this guy say Lu Fan didnt want to see him? Tang Xiansheng straightened up slowly. Narrowing his eyes, he looked at Jing Yue. Im here to visit Young Master Lu. Please pass on a message for me. He didnt sound like he was happy. You should never get angry with a person who is smiling. If Jing Yue had given him face, then he would also have given Jing Yue face. After all, courtesy is a two-way street. Jing Yue shook his head. He realized Tang Xiansheng was not happy with him. After all, only he could hear Young Masters voice. Tang Xiansheng could not hear it. Young Master did say he doesnt want to see you Just go, Jing Yue said. Then, he took the pole to p it on the water surface. The water rippled. And the boat sailed toward Lake Ind at high speed. Jing Yue vanished from the mistyke gradually. The wind was a little warm. Tang Xianshengs luxurious clothes were blowing. He looked back at Luo Yue. A smile appeared on Tang Xianshengs face again. He pointed at where Jing Yue had disappeared. With a false smile, he said, This guy is unbelievable. Luo Yue was speechless. In fact, he wanted to tell Tang Xiansheng that Jing Yue had got Young Masters instruction indeed. General Luo, could you pass on a message for me? Just tell Young Master Lu that South County Mayor Tang Xiansheng is here in person, Tang Xiansheng said. Luo Yue opened his mouth, but he shook his head. That man is White Jade Citys disciple. He said that Young Master doesnt want to see the Mayor, so the Young Master doesnt want to see you. Mayor, please go Luo Yue certainly would not disobey Lu Fans order for Tang Xianshengs sake. Tang Xianshengs face was twitching. He had never been shut out of the door before. This Young Master Lu from Beiluo assumed such grand airs. Even the emperor would see him in person if he went to the capital city. This Lu Pingan Well, he is truly a cultivator. He has the pride of cultivators. Tang Xiansheng smiled gently. Well, so Ill just wait here by theke and go to the ind when Young Master Lu wants to see me. Carrying his knife, Luo Yue threw Tang Xiansheng a look. This was just a trick many people would use. However, Luo Yue looked awkward very soon. Tang Xiansheng found a clean step on the stairs where there was no blood. He gathered up the ends of his robe and sat down after wiping the step with a handkerchief. Looking at the setting sun and the beautiful misty Beiluo Lake, he was enjoying the breeze. If he, Tang Xiansheng, showed Young Master Lu he genuinely wanted to see thetter, then he supposed Young Master Lu would agree to see him in the end. Tang Xiansheng was really curious about Lu Pingan. There was a rumor. It was said that whoever got Lu Pingans help would get the world. He truly believed it. If he could have Lu Pingan as his advisor, then the world would be his. Tang Xiansheng was confident. He believed that with his eloquence, he could even convince people a dead person was alive. A bent sword was straight. And fishes and shrimps in the sea would even jump out of the water. Tang Xiansheng looked at thekes surface. As long as he had the chance to speak All of a sudden He felt he was suspended in midair. He found himself lifted from the step by some people. Ah? What are you doing?! Tang Xiansheng was astonished. He hurried to struggle, but the Dragon Blood Army in Beiluo City had taken Dragons Blood Elixir, so they were extremely strong. Tang Xiansheng couldnt wrench himself from their grasp at all. So he was lifted. Luo Yue arranged his armor. Throwing Tang Xiansheng an indifferent look, he said, Mayor Tang, I just got the Young Masters order. He doesnt want to see you. And he wants you to leave the dock. You are in the way. Tang Xianshengs face turned pale and then darkened. Why? Why didnt Lu Pingan want to see him? He just couldnt get it. He knew Lu Fan had seen the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu when thetter came here. When the emperor Yu Wenxiu came, Lu Fan also saw him. Lu Fan even saw the Overlord when thetter camete at night. Why didnt he want to see him Tang Xiansheng? General Luo, are you kidding? Young Master Lu didnt say anything. How could you decide on your own? The smile on Tang Xianshengs face was fading. Young Master could transmit his voice across thousands of miles. The order emerged in my head directly. Its normal that, Mayor Tang, you cant hear anything, Luo Yue said in a in voice. Several soldiers of the Dragon Blood Army carried Tang Xiansheng onto his carriage. Absurd! Tang Xiansheng was pissed off. Luo Yue frowned. He grasped the handle of the knife he was carrying at the waist as powerful Qi and blood burst. You didnt need to drive me away with such an absurd excuse. However As soon as Tang Xiansheng finished speaking He heard a in voice in his head. Oh? Absurd? What is absurd? It was a gentle voice, but it sounded a little indifferent and aloof. Tang Xianshengs face froze. He opened his eyes widely and nced around, unable to believe it. Who was speaking? Why was he hearing a voice in his head? Cultivators could do that? His son Tang Yimo was also a cultivator, but Tang Xiansheng almost knew nothing about cultivators. Dont make me repeat the same thing for the third time. Lu Fans voice came again. Then it went quiet. Tang Xiansheng opened his mouth. He apparently perceived Lu Fans unhappiness. So he didnt have the nerve to pose another question. Young Master Lu from Beiluo was famous for his bad temper. Tang Xiansheng figured he might not be able to walk out of Beiluo City alive if he really irritated Young Master Lu. A person so afraid to die like him would not have the nerve to take such a risk. Tang Xiansheng cupped his hands at Lake Ind in awe. Then he went into the carriage. Go back to the capital city. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan was holding the bronze liquor cup with warm green plum wine in it. His white robe and hair were blowing in the wind. He certainly had his reason to refuse to see Tang Xiansheng, because it was not necessary. Tang Xiansheng came to see him for an obvious reason. He wanted to convince Lu Fan to join South County to be his advisor. Lu Fan didnt want to deal with this indeed. So he simply refused to see Tang Xiansheng. He would rather set up the Wind Rain Strategy on the chessboard or watch Nie Changqing and the others fight against the ruler in the Secret Realm than see Tang Xiansheng. Jing Yue came back. When his boat had appeared on theke Ni Yu, Nie Shuang, and the others on the ind were all relieved. Ni Yu took out that Gathering Qi Elixir wrapped in cloth with disgust. Then she threw it back to Jing Yue. Jing Yue grinned. He went to the second floor. Young Master Jing Yue knelt on one knee before Lu Fan. Lu Fan took a sip from the bronze liquor cup. Great. From now on, you are a disciple of White Jade City. Jing Yue raised his head in pleasant surprise. Thank you, Young Master! Lu Fan nodded, ying with the liquor cup in his hand. Then he waved with the other hand. Suddenly, Jing Yues blunt sword flew out and stopped in Lu Fans hand. Well This sword is damaged. Now that you are already White Jade Citys disciple, Ill gift you a sword, Lu Fan said. Then he lifted his hand. With his long delicate fingers pressed against the armrest of the wheelchair, he gently pulled it forward. The red Phoenix Feather Sword flew out. The sword flew around Jing Yue; its me was burning bright. A pile of melted iron showed up in the air. Soon, Lu Fan turned the melted iron into a long narrow de with his mind. The de was three feet long, carved with strange patterns. Floating before Lu Fan, he flicked the tip, the middle part, and the handle of the sword. There were three flicks, and wisps of Spirit Qi burst every time to shake the de. The Phoenix Feather Sword returned to the armrest of the wheelchair. He waved his hand. The three-foot-long sword moved up to Jing Yue. This sword is for you, so youll name the sword, Lu Fan said. A sword is the most frequently used weapon to attack. Sword spirit can increase a swords power. I hope you wont fail this sword. Hopefully, you can work the sword spirit out and be a swordsman who really has a sword spirit, Lu Fan continued. Jing Yue was extremely thrilled. His lips were trembling. Was this the gift Young Master would give him? Looking at this beautiful sword that tugged at his heartstrings, Jing Yue reached for it. His hands were also trembling. He grasped the sword like he was holding the hand of his lover. This was the first gift Jing Yue had received in his life, and it would always be his favorite, one and only. Wherever the sword was, he would be there. Lu Fan waved his hand, so Jing Yue went downstairs. Holding the sword, he was touching it with affection. All of a sudden A shadow showed up quietly behind him. Jing Yue was almost scared to death. Could you let me have a look at the sword? His hoarse voice sounded like it had been rubbed against gravels. Jing Yue looked back immediately. Looking around, he saw no one. Not until he had lowered his head did he see a small man. Senior Gongshu?! Jing Yue was surprised. He found it was Gongshu Yu, the leader of Jiguan Pavilion, which was now under White Jade Citysmand. Standing with his hands behind his back, the white-haired Gongshu Yu looked pretty old and sad. He stared fixedly at the sword in Jing Yues hand. He seemed to realize Jing Yue was hesitating. Your sword needs a sheath. If you let me have a look at it, Ill give you a sheath as a gift, Gongshu Yu said. Jing Yue smiled. He handed the sword to Gongshu Yu. Taking the sword, Gongshu Yu was as excited as Jing Yue. He touched the sword gently as if it was a woman with stunning beauty. He touched the pattern on the sword as well as the edge of the de. Its truly Young Masters work This sword is so well-made. Its creator has fullyprehended the essence of Tool Refining Manual. This is a Spirit Tool, a Spirit Tool of Earth Level High Grade! Gongshu Yu said. He had read Tool Refining Manual, so he knew the grading system for Spirit Tools. He gave the sword back to Jing Yue reluctantly. Its a good sword, but you still need to nurture it. A tool is lifeless, but humans are alive. If a man can inject his Spirit Qi into his tool, then the tools power will be further enhanced. Take Nie Changqing, for example. His butcher knife is not an ordinary butcher knife anymore, thanks to the nurture of his Spirit Qi. Maybe its grade isnt as high as your sword, but in a real fight, you wont be able to repel its attack. With his hands behind his back, Gongshu Yu asked, What is it called? Gently stroking the sword, Jing Yue was smiling. My family name is Jing. This sword is like heaven for me So Ill call it Jing Heaven Sword. Jing Heaven? Gongshu Yu ruminated on the name of the sword, slightly nodding. Give me three days. Ill build a sword sheath for Jing Heaven Sword Gongshu Yu said. Then he took out Tool Refining Manual and started to read it while walking. If he hadnt sensed Lu Fan had built a sword for Jing Yue, he wouldnt have paid any attention to Jing Yue. Thank you, Senior Gongshu! Jing Yue was moved. He pressed his lips into a thin line. The sword the Young Master had given him was too precious. Young Master thought him highly indeed! ****** South County. Tiandang Mountain. The cold moonlight spilled on the mountain. The ancient stone stairs of Daoist School were full of all kinds of marks. A ck-robed shadow was walking slowly toward Daoist Schools main gate. On the field, the Daoist disciple guarding the gate was napping while holding a broom. When he stepped on a leaf, creating a crunching sound, the Daoist disciple woke up. The Daoist disciple was slightly startled when he had opened his eyes and saw that ck-robed shadow. You However, the ck-robed man removed his hood with a restricted smile. A ferocious face showed up, but that face had some coquetry on it. Coquetry? The Daoist disciple was very nervous. That damn coquetry. You are from Nanman?! The Daoist disciple was extremely startled when he had seen the face, where ferociousness and coquetry controversially coexisted, clearly in the moonlight. The ck-robed man pointed at the middle of the Daoist disciples forehead with his hand in the shape of orchid fingers. Then the Daoist disciple, holding the broom, semmed to go nuts. Daoist School No, its called Daoist Pavilion now? Daoist Pavilion under White Jade Citysmand? The ck-robed man smiled. Internal Organs is the highest fighting power in this world? Qi Core is the realm to refine Qi. Internal Organs is simr to the Foundation Building Realm in our world. Unfortunately, all of those in the Internal Organs Realm here are just beginners. It would be a little tricky if there were cultivators in the peak of Internal Organs. The ck-robed man stroked his own cheek with his orchid fingers and touched his rough hair. He frowned with disgust. This filthy disgusting body. Lu Pingan, leader of White Jade City, is said to be the number one cultivator in this world. ording to the level of this world, he should be a medium-grade Foundation Building cultivator at most. As the duplicate of one wisp of Spiritual Sense, my strength should be enough to handle him. However I cant be too careful. Let me try him first. A hoarseugh of exulting coquetry started. The ck-robed man pointed at the middle of the young Daoist disciples forehead. A fluctuation spread, rippling the air. The young Daoist disciple flopped onto the ground in a daze. In the temple, Daoist School. Candle mes were flickering. Behind an old Eight Immortals Table, Xie Yunling was writing and drawing with a writing brush. He was wearing a Daoist robe. The hair around his temples was all white. After the loss on Lake Ind, Xie Yunling started to focus on studying formations using Daoist techniques. He found formations using Daoist techniques were very promising. If he had had enough Spirit Qi, he would have been able to cause Lu Pingan more troubles in the battle on Lake Ind. What a pity. He only had little Spirit Qi. All of a sudden Xie Yunling stopped writing. There was no wind. However, the candle mes on the Eight Immortals Table were flickering like crazy. Lifting his head, Xie Yunling shouted in an aggressive voice. Who is that?! Then he heard a hoarseugh of exulting coquetry. He saw a ck-robed shadow wearing a hood before the Daoist Temple. Xie Yunling blinked. And the ck-robed man vanished from where he had been standing. He showed up behind Xie Yunling like a ghost and put his big hand in the shape of orchid fingers on thetters shoulder. Chapter 151 - Daoist Priest Coming from the South, with Hand in the Shape of Orchid Fingers

Chapter 151: Daoist Priest Coming from the South, with Hand in the Shape of Orchid Fingers

Xie Yunling tensed up. An oppressive and cold energy shrouded his body. Who the heck was this ck-robed man? He suddenly appeared behind Xie Yunling and put his hand, in the shape of orchid fingers, on thetters shoulder. Xie Yunling did not evene to himself. This mans speed and strength How on earth could he be that strong? As the leader of the Daoist Pavilion, Xie Yunling was not weak. He was one of the philosophers of the Hundred Schools, after all. I heard Daoist School is now under themand of White Jade City. Its now called Daoist Pavilion? The ck-robed man burst outughing. His hoarse voice had some coquetry in it. It made Xie Yunlings hair stand on end. What the heck is that?! You should be able to approach White Jade City easily The voice that came from behind the ck robe sounded a little sarcastic. Xie Yunlings eyes narrowed to slits. This man was going to go against White Jade City? There were people in the world who had the nerve to challenge White Jade City? White Jade City, under the Young Mastersmand, was literally the most difficult ce to capture in the world. Even thousands of troops would not be able to eliminate it. Xie Yunling took a deep breath. Then he said slowly, Why do you want to approach White Jade City? He stroked Xie Yunlings shoulder gently with his stubby orchid fingers. Then, he moved his hand up along Xie Yunlings hair to thetters forehead and pressed his hand against the top of Xie Yunlings skull. You dont need to know, the ck-robed man said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking Xie Yunling acted. Why would he wait for death without fighting back? Spirit Qi surged out of his Qi Core. Soon, it formed a round formation around his feet. The formation kept whirling. A st of gale started from there. Bang! The wind struck the ck-robed man instantly. His hood was blown down. A ferocious and hideous face showed up, with a little coquetry and sarcasm on it. Xie Yunling looked back. He was shocked when he had seen that face in the dim candlelight. Barbarian from Nanman? Xie Yunling had never imagined this ck-robed man was from Nanman! A barbarian from Nanman wanted to challenge White Jade City? This was the biggest joke in the world. Old man, you have a good talent for formation. But unfortunately, your attainments are too low to exert the power of your formation, the ck-robed man said. Pressing his fingers together, he cracked the formation. The next second, ripples like stars sparkling in the night sky burst forth in the ck-robed mans eyes. Xie Yunling trembled. The light in his eyes dimmed. He flopped into his chair and became motionless. The ck-robed man covered his mouth with his orchid fingers, smiling. He pointed at the top of Xie Yunlings skull and then pulled his hand back hard. A thread of Spirit Qi wound around his orchid fingers from the top of Xie Yunlings skull. He pulled the thread gently. And Xie Yunling, who had been motionless, got to his feet. He walked toward the main gate of Daoist School. The moonlight spilled on Xie Yunlings body as he walked across the field. He went down the ancient stone stairs that led to the foot of the mountain slowly. ****** In the corridor of the central pce, Dragon Gate Secret Realm. The battle was instantly extremely critical. Nie Changqings knife attack could not even crack the physical defense of the ancient cultivator in the Internal Organs. Five Spirit Qi swirls. He is truly an Internal Organs Realm cultivator who had refined all of his five organs! Watch out. The butcher knife kept attacking under Nie Changqings control. It whizzed across the sky again and again, leaving white lights behind it. Ning Zhao and Li Sansi were fighting the ck shadow. That ck shadow was moving so fast that Li Sansi and Ning Zhao could hardly follow it. The Overlord, holding his axe and shield, got to his feet again. He stared fixedly at that ck shadow. He was panting. He struck his giant shield against the long axe in his hand. Bring it on! the Overlord roared. He wanted the ck shadow to rush at him. The ck shadow turned into a ck ray of light in an instant to rush at the Overlord, as if it had heard the Overlords call and challenge. The shadow lifted its knee to strike the shield hard. Dong! The Overlords shield was dented again, and the great impact pushed him several feet back in the corridor. Ning Zhao and Li Sansis eyes lit up. They seized the chance. They charged down. Raising the Cicada Wing Sword and the wooden sword, they cut off the ck shadows retreat while it was punching the Overlord. With a swirl over her head, the Spirit Qi in Ning Zhaos Qi Core was madly activated. In an instant, her sword gave off a shining light. The sword, as thin as cicada wing, hit out frequently while chiming, leaving dense sword lights in the air. It got one arm of the ck shadow. The arm exploded immediately. This ck shadows defense was way worse than the real body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. Li Sansi raised his wooden sword lightly. Dong! It got the ck shadow and sent it flying. In the distance The Overlord sprang to his feet. He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, with Demonic Qi surrounding him. The long axe was struck against the shield once more. Then, waving the axe and the shield, he roared loudly. His voice echoed in the corridor of the pce. Bring it on! One more time! the Overlord roared. The ck shadow seemed to be irritated by the Overlord again. It charged out again and jumped. Waving the only arm it had, it punched the Overlords shield heavily. This punch dented the shield again. In fact, it almost shattered the shield. However It was another good opportunity for Ning Zhao and Li Sansi. This ck shadow must hate the Overlord a lot. Li Sansi was shocked. But he was not moving slowly at all. He seized the chance when the ck shadows strength had not recovered from the punch yet. His wooden sword came with his Spirit Qi to whip the ck shadows body. The ck shadow was sent flying again. Ning Zhao was even more decisive. She threw her sword over again and cut off the other arm of the ck shadow. The ck shadow intended to flee. But Ning Zhao and Li Sansi had cut off his attempted escape. So the ck shadow gave up the idea of trying to escape. It started to rush at the Overlord madly. It jumped and intended to kick the Overlord. But the Overlord was so angry that he roared again. That was too much! Him again?! So just because he was weak, he deserved to be bullied? The Overlord did not retreat. Instead, he put down his axe and shield and raised his fist. His muscles bulging, Demonic Qi broke out. His fist met the ck shadows leg. Since the ck shadow had the strength of Internal Organs, the Overlord felt that the ck shadows kick would break his arm. The tremendous force pushed him to retreat. Blood flowed out of his mouth and nose. Ning Zhao and Li Sansi approached. They both threw their swords over. And they both pierced through the ck shadows body. In an instant, the ck shadow fell apart into ck rays of light that vanished in the air. In the distance Nie Changqing was sent flying. Internal Organs Realm aims to refine the five organs. Every time you finish refining an organ, a Spirit Qi swirl will be formed. When you have five Spirit Qi swirls, it means youve finished refining the five organs Even elemental Spirit Qi might be produced. This ancient cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm had finished refining the five organs, but he has no elemental Spirit Qi. Besides, he is too old, so his Spirit Qi isnt very active. We still have a shot Lets deal with him together! Nie Changqing dered as he stood with his butcher knife. His white clothes were fluttering. Li Sansi and Ning Zhao activated the Spirit Qi in their Qi Cores without hesitation so that their Spirit Qi would surround them. The Overlord got to his feet. He stared fixedly at the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator with a muscr body and a thin long-toothed livid face. The four charged together once more. The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator was chained, thus restricting his movements. It was an opportunity for Nie Changqing and hispanions. Dong! A low roar came. The Overlord was sent flying. Nie Changqing and the other two kept attacking the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator together. The Overlord roared in a low voice. Brandishing his axe and shield, he rushed out again. Focus on one point. Lets attack one of the five Spirit Qi swirls together. Once one of them is cracked, his defense will be broken! Nie Changqing shouted. His hair was blowing. The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator had an impressive defense. All of the attacks from his enemies were parried. Their attacks simply produced a repeated metallic ringing sound and then turned into some white traces. The defense was formed by the intertwining and connection of the five Spirit Qi swirls. Overlord! Something urred to Li Sansi. His eyes lit up. Distract him! Li Sansi shouted. In the distance, the Overlords face grew livid. He almost threw his axe at Li Sansi. Damn! the Overlord cursed in a low voice. However, he still chose to attract the hatred of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. He opened his mouth. Blood vessels all stood out on his neck. Holding the long axe in one hand and the heavy shield in the other, he struck them against each other. Dong! Dong! Dong! It sounded like war cries echoing incessantly in the long, quiet corridor. The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator had a fierce light in his eyes. His stare was fixed at the Overlord. The chain on his body kept producing a slow cling-ng. In the next second The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator rushed out, dragging his chain with him. He punched the Overlords shield hard. The ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator had refined all of his five organs. Although he was chained The Overlord was still not a match for him. After that punch The Overlord was almost freaked out. That dreadful force broke his shield in pieces. The long axe was sent flying, and so was he. He fell on the ground dozens of feet away, coughing up blood. Nie Changqing, Li Sansi, and Ning Zhao seized this fleeting chance. Li Sansi pointed his wooden sword at the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivators throat. Ning Zhaos sword pierced into the swirl in the Internal Organ Realms heart. Nie Changqing moved his hand, and the butcher knife spiraled into the air with a harsh roar. Thrown over suddenly, it gave the swirl in the Internal Organ Realms heart a hard strike as well. The swirl in the Internal Organ Realms heart slowed down. There was even a crack in it. As expected! Li Sansi was pleased. And the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator snarled in anger too. Dreadful energy broke out, sending Nie Changqing and the others flying. However, they were not disappointed because they saw hope. They saw a way to defeat this ruler of the Secret Realm. ****** Late at night Tang Xiansheng went back to the capital city. He looked awkward. Lu Fans refusal put the proud Tang Xiansheng angry. He didnt even get a chance to see Lu Fan. However, as the number one cultivator in the world, Lu Pingan from Beiluo certainly had his pride. There was little Tang Xiansheng could do. No wonder Yuwen Xiu and Jiang Li did not stop him. They apparently knew Tang Xianshengs aim to visit Beiluo City, but they did not think it a big deal. Because Yuwen Xiu and Jiang Li knew Lu Pingan would not be persuaded by Tang Xiansheng. Cultivators Standing aloof from the mortal world? In the room, candle mes were flickering. Tang Xiansheng took a deep breath. He got to his feet and left his room. He came to Tang Yimos room after taking a long walk. He rolled up his sleeve and raised his hand to knock the door gently. Yimo, are you awake? Tang Xiansheng asked in a quiet voice. He sounded affectionate. Creak. The door was open. Tang Yimo showed up in the moonlight. Whats up? Tang Yimo said tly, throwing Tang Xiansheng a look. Just checking up on you. Wondering whether you are sleeping well. You must miss your mother and your sister, Tang Xiansheng said with a smile. Tang Yimo did not speak. He was simply looking at Tang Xiansheng. Shall we have a talk? Tang Xiansheng asked as he arranged his silk robe. Tang Yimo did not decline. He walked out of the room, and they took a walk along the cold gstone road. Tang Xianshengsughter came from time to time. They did look like father and son at this moment. ****** Daoist School, Tiandang Mountain. Li Sansui walked out of the Dragon Gate. This nights moonlight was a little hazy. Li Sansui walked through the Dragon Gate and went into the central pce in the deepest part. She wasnt qualified to go there yet, but she was cultivating hard to improve herself, in the hopes that one day she could go there as well. She came to the Daoist temple after walking out of the Dragon Gate. Oh? She slightly frowned. She saw an unfinished formation pattern on the table. The writing brush was not where it usually was. Li Sansui smelled something unusual. She sped up to walk out of the Daoist temple. She came to the main gate and saw that Daoist disciple was standing there in a daze, holding a broom in his arms. Li Sansui came up to him. She realized he had been possessed. A wisp of Spirit Qi of hers surged. She extended her hand to point at the middle of the Daoist disciples forehead. Her Spirit Qi fluctuated and spread. The Daoist disciple woke up shivering immediately. As soon as he woke up, he went weak at the knees and flopped onto the ground, as if he had been mistreated. Even the broom could not help him stand. He burst out crying. A barbarian from Nanman! A barbarian from Nanman with his hand in the shape of orchid fingers and full of coquetry! He was freaked out. Did you see His Excellency? Li Sansui asked. The Daoist disciple couldnt stop crying at all. He was literally scared out of his wits. Li Sansui was a little disturbed. She had a hunch that something terrible had happened. Judging from the Daoist disciples look, someone must have intruded into Daoist School and taken Xie Yunling away. However, except for Lu Pingan from White Jade City, who else in this world could take Xie Yunling away unnoticedly? And why would they take Xie Yunling away? Li Sansui looked back at Catching Stars Peak. She knew she could not count on Li Sansi. She went into the Daoist temple. There, she took a wooden sword and packed up. Then she went down the mountain. ****** At daybreak The early morning sunlight shone on Beiluos city tower. Standing straight and holding spears in each of their hands, the soldiers guarding the city were high-spirited. On the quiet city tower, only the sound of the wind blowing ashes away from the torches could be heard. All of a sudden A soldier was slightly stunned. He looked at the horizon, illuminated by the morning light. A man was approaching the city slowly, unhurriedly, with his Daoist robe blowing. The soldier hurried to report what he saw. Luo Yue went onto the city tower. Looking into the distance, he felt that man looked familiar. He seemed to be one of the philosophers who had been in Beiluo a few days ago. The philosopher of Daoist School? Why is he here again? Luo Yue said to himself. However, Daoist School had been White Jade Citys Daoist Pavilion by then. In short, it was a force that belonged to Beiluo City. Therefore, Luo Yue went down the city tower in person with some elite soldiers to open the city gate. The Daoist priest was walking unhurriedly on the in. He finally showed up before the gates of Beiluo City. Luo Yue, in armor, came up to him with a smile. Cupping his hands, he asked, Senior, its veryte. Did youe to Beiluo to see the Young Master? Xie Yunlings face was a little stiff. He kept looking straight into the distance. However, he turned his head slightly when he had heard Luo Yues question. He showed a stiff smile and raised his hand in the shape of orchid fingers, but he seemed to recall something, so he released his fingers. At this moment Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan, in the middle of setting up Wind Rain Strategy, suddenly stopped cing the chess piece he had intended to put on the chessboard. He looked at the city gate of Beiluo. His hair was blowing. He raised his eyebrow slightly. He vaguely perceived strange energy. Thinking, he ced the chess piece on the chessboard. A clear sound came. A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fans lips. Is he finally here? Chapter 152 - This World Is a Lie!

Chapter 152: This World Is a Lie!

Capital city. The morning light broke through the heavy dark clouds, spilling rays of sunshine on the streets in the Imperial City. This made the streets seem like theyre paved with gold. d in their traditional uniformplete with headwear, one by one, the new ministers headed toward Zijin Pce with grace and care. Tang Yimo followed Tang Xiansheng. The father and the son walked the streets that they did not know so well. Jiang Li donned his armor and was apanied by Chi Lian. He was standing by the white jade rail in the Imperial City. With his red robe blowing, Jiang Li stood with his hands behind his back. He was observing the new ministers as they walked over the threshold and entered the hall silently. He saw Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng nodded at him from far away. And Jiang Li nodded back. The ministers all went into the hall. A eunuchs sharp, high voice broke the silence of the morning. One by one, the newly appointed ministers stood in two lines in the hall of Zijin Pce, fear and nervousness reflected in them. The great purge in the capital city was definitely terrifying. Too much blood was shed. The young emperor had be extremely cruel and high-handed. He would kill anyone who disagreed with him. Almost all of the ministers in the court were newly appointed. Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu squinted at the ministers who were present. Although those were all new faces, Yuwen Xiu was satisfied. A giant general walked out of the line of ministers and then bowed in front of the young emperor. He said, Your Majesty, we received secret information from North County. Tantai Xuan from North County found a new Dragon Raising Site. He is leading his army there Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu narrowed his eyes. He did not answer this minister immediately. Gently stroking the armrest of the Dragon Throne, he looked to the other side where Tang Xiansheng was. Thetter almost fell asleep standing up. Minister Tang, Yuwen Xiu said. Tang Xiansheng did not respond, so Yuwen Xiu raised his voice and called out again, and this finally woke up Tang Xiansheng. North County found another Dragon Raising Site. Minister Tang, how do you think the Great Zhou should respond? Yuwen Xiu asked in a in voice, not annoyed. North County has the Dragon Raising Site at Buzhou Peak, but that is an ill-fortuned ce. Tantai Xuan lost 30,000 soldiers there, so we shouldnt worry about that particr Dragon Raising Site. But Im not sure about the new Dragon Raising Site. This new Dragon Raising Site might even aid North County rise to power, Tang Xiansheng said seriously. Yeah? So, Minister Tang, what do you think we should do? Yuwen Xiu asked. I think the Great Zhou should undertake a punitive expedition against North County! And grab the Dragon Raising Site found by Tantai Xuan, the Dragon Raising Site at Wentian Peak, Tai Mountains! The old Tang Xiansheng suddenly showed a lot of guts. His answer shocked the entire court. To undertake a punitive expedition against North County?! The Great Zhou Dynasty was still recovering, so how would it undertake a punitive expedition against North County? Your Majesty! A hundred thousand soldiers from us, South County, are already on the way. Theyll function as a spearhead to help Great Zhou undertake the punitive expedition against North County and grab the Dragon Raising Site! Tang Xiansheng bowed at Yuwen Xiu. Oh? Minister Tangs 100,000 one soldiers? Yuwen Xiu squinted. No, its Your Majestys 100,000 soldiers! Tang Xiansheng said seriously, lifting his head. Your Majesty, please let General Jiang Li lead the army to undertake the punitive expedition against North County. The North County Army has Mo Beike as their advisor. General Jiang Li, the disciple of the Militarist of this generation, is the only person who can contain them. We cant let North County get this Dragon Raising Site. Otherwise, there might be an endless flow of disastrous aftermath! Tang Xiansheng wanted General Jiang Li to take charge of the expedition? Yuwen Xiu had smelled that trouble seems to be brewing. However, at the thought of the ck Dragon Guard the current capital city had, Yuwen Xiu was tempted. If they could get another Dragon Raising Site, then it would be absolutely beneficial for the Great Zhou Dynasty, and they would be able to train more ck Dragon Guards. Also, Jiang Li was the guards spiritual pir in the capital city, but besides him, there was also Kong Nanfei. So, when it came to the capital citys defense, there was not much to worry about. If they were going to undertake a punitive expedition against North County, then they should do it as soon as possible. If they waited until Tantai Xuan had trained an army of cultivators, then it would be much more difficult to defeat him. Yuwen Xiu stopped stroking the armrest of the Dragon Throne. Finally, he released a deep breath. He made up his mind. ***** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan put the chessboard and the chess pieces aside. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair close to the railing, he took a sip from the bronze liquor cup. Everything on Lake Ind seemed quiet and peaceful. Ni Yu was trying to refine three-patterned Gathering Qi Elixirs. Meanwhile, by theke, Jing Yue was practicing the sword method. He was so attached to his new sword that he could not stop practicing. Nie Shuang was walking along the periphery of the ind with his mother. Supporting her by the arm, he was enjoying and pondering on thendscape of Lake Ind. In the pavilion of White Jade City The sound of tempering iron could be heard. Gongshu Yu was refining a tool. Since he promised to make a sword sheath for Jing Yue, he certainly would pour his heart and soul into creating it. Lu Fan took a sip of the wine once more. The wine left a distinctive sour taste in his mouth. Looking through the Dragon Gate, he saw the protracted battle in the central pce on the floating sky ind. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others were fighting against the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. Lu Fan watched as they were in the heat of battle. In terms of strength, none of them was a match for this ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. Therefore, a long-drawn-out battle was the only option left for them to win. They were going to drain the Spirit Qi of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator little by little. Only in this way, they might stand a chance. This was a kind of battle that would require time and patience. Soon enough, Lu Fan stopped watching. ****** Xie Yunling seemed a little odd to Luo Yue, but he could not quite put his finger on it. Luo Yue did respect this philosopher from the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Although those philosophers represented the peak of an era, the Young Master had already surpassed all of them, so they did deserve his respect. You want to see the Young Master? At that moment, Luo Yue was not suspicious of him at all. After all, Xie Yunlings Daoist School was currently the Daoist Pavilion under White Jade Citysmand. It was not weird that he came to see Lu Fan. Luo Yue led Xie Yunling to Lake Ind, along with several elite soldiers. Standing by theke, Xie Yunling looked at Beiluo Lake, which was nketed in a thick fog. A shrewd light shed in his eyes. Grotto-heavens and blissfulnds. How rich the Spirit Qi here is! Its truly the main gate of the worlds number one cultivation force. Great ce, Xie Yunling murmured. Senior, what did you say? Luo Yue asked, looking back, puzzled. Xie Yunling shook his head. His eyes were very bright as if they intended to look through the thick fog over Beiluo Lake. When Luo Yue found a wooden boat, Xie Yunling boarded the vessel. His Daoist robe was fluttering in the wind. The boat sailed slowly into the thick fog. Looking through the fog, he saw the amazing ind in the middle of theke. Standing on the wooden boat Xie Yunling squinted while looking at Lake Ind. He raised his hand in the shape of orchid fingers. He seemed to be feeling the energy fluctuation in the air. The corners of his lip slightly lifted after quite some time. No energy of cultivators in the peak of the Foundation Building Realm. This Lu Pingan from Beiluo, the so-called number one cultivator in the world, is not so great as I thought. Well, this is just a Low Level Martial World. What was I worried about? With his eyes shining, Xie Yunling smiled self-mockingly. Then He took a step forward. You Luo Yue looked at Xie Yunling, puzzled. Then he saw thetter jump from the wooden boat onto thekes surface. The water rippled involuntarily. Suddenly, violent waves whipped up on theke. He took one step after another. And the waves bigger and stronger, as if he was trying to work out a dreadful pressure and energy. Luo Yue turned pale. He realized something was wrong. Xie Yunling must havee to the ind with evil intentions. Is he going to challenge Young Master again? Luo Yues eyes narrowed. He raised his hand and unsheathed the knife he was carrying at the waist as a ringing metallic sound echoed on theke. Xie Yunling seemed to have perceived Luo Yues hostility. With a small smile, he pointed at Xie Yunling with his orchid fingers. Suddenly, Luo Yues unsheathed knife was returned to its scabbard by a tremendous force that he could not resist. Smiling, Xie Yunling covered his mouth with his orchid fingers. Then he stopped paying attention to Luo Yue, who was totally stunned. Step by step, with his Daoist robe blowing, he walked toward Lake Ind. Boom! Waves continued to roll on theke. On Lake Ind Everyone turned pale. Lu Changkong, who was sitting cross-legged under the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums and cultivating and taking in wisps of Spirit Qi, got to his feet. With a serious look, he watched as Xie Yunling approach the ind, leisurely walking on the surface of the water. Gongshu Yu walked out of the tool refining room. Looking at Xie Yunling walking toward theke, he was astonished. Old Xie, what are you doing?! Gongshu Yu shouted. He was puzzled. However, Xie Yunlingpletely ignored him, treating him as if he was a stranger. They all felt Xie Yunling extremely oppressive. It was as if a powerful demon was about to cross theke. Major disturbances have disrupted the still, quietke surface. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion Lu Fan was near the railing. A breeze stirred his hair and white robe. Ignore him. Focus on your own things. Lu Fans in voice echoed in everyones ears. This actually relieved from the tension they were all feeling. However, no one moved. They certainly would not stay calm and focus on their own things as Lu Fan told them to. Xie Yunling felt as if he was a different person. In his previous visit, he came with pity for the end of the old era and intended to do something to make up for it. But this time, he was totally hostile and aggressive. His visit felt like an invasion. He is not Xie Yunling, Lu Changkong said. Standing with his hands behind his back, Gongshu Yu nodded in agreement. This isnt Old Xies style. The energy doesnt feel like his, especially those orchid fingers Bang! Bang! Bang! As Xie Yunling got closer to the ind, the waves kept getting bigger and bigger. His loudugh apanied by coquetry echoed on the ind, giving everyone goosebumps. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fan was looking at Xie Yunling with curiosity, intending to find out what had happened. He was turned into a puppet? Lu Fan guessed something. A Low Level Martial World is indeed a Low Level Martial World. As the so-called number one cultivation power, as the famous number one cultivator, you turned out to be just a kid in Qi Condensation Realm. You havent even reached Foundation Building Realm, Xie Yunling said. After hearing this, everyone was puzzled, except for Lu Fan. They had no idea what he was talking about. They thought this man might have been dumb. However, Lu Fan knew what he was talking about. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Qi Condensation Realm Was it the same as Qi Core? So Foundation Building was the second realm for cultivators in Internal Organs? Lu Fan guessed. However, it was only his guess. And Xie Yunlingor the person who was controlling Xie Yunlingwould provide answers to this puzzle. Seeing his words did not get any response, Xie Yunling slightly frowned. He stopped speaking. With his hand in the shape of orchid fingers, he sped up, leaving a shadow on thekes surface. The water rippled, and he vanished. When the shadow showed up again, he was already on Lake Ind. However, before Xie Yunling could steady himself up A in voice came from the second floor of White Jade City. Did I say you could get on the ind? Oh? Xie Yunlings eyes narrowed. He saw Lu Fan in the wheelchair, taking a sip of green plum wine and gazing at him calmly. He was not even a little bit embarrassed or disturbed by Xie Yunlings remarks on his aplishments. You Xie Yunling opened his mouth. He was going to say something. In the wheelchair Lu Fan raised his hand to pull the wheelchair lightly. A silver ray of light suddenly appeared in the sky, tearing it open. Spinning at high speed, it whizzed across the air like a shooting star toward Xie Yunling. Xie Yunling roared in a low voice. With both hands in the shape of orchid fingers, he pushed forward. A gale started, forming an invisible barrier before him. Lu Fans de, slightly shaking, was suspended before Xie Yunling. Huh Looking at the de he just warded off, Xie Yunling burst outughing. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, Lu Fan shook his head with pity. This person made such a big effort to parry just one de. You are just a beginner in Internal Organs. How dare you be so arrogant You kind of let me down, Lu Fan said. Xie Yunling was stunned. Shouldnt it be the opposite? Who was arrogant? How dare a kid in Qi Condensation Realm say he was arrogant? Qi Condensation Realm? Lu Fan curled his lip. Taking a sip from the bronze cup, he threw Xie Yunling an indifferent nce As if he had seen through Xie Yunlings soul and seen the ck-robed man ten-odd miles away. Who is in Qi Condensation Realm? Say it again if you are strong enough. Lu Fan pulled the wheelchair again. One, two, three When the armrest of the wheelchair came off, hundreds of silver rays of light spun in the sky as if that was a tumbling riverposed of stars. Xie Yunling was astonished. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard before Lu Fan floated in the air. His white clothes were fluttering. He was holding his cup in one hand and a chess piece in the other. When he ced the chess piece on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard A dreadful Spirit Qi burst forth. Boom! Instantly, the Spirit Pressure seemed to feel like a heavy mountain. Under the control of Lu Fans Spiritual Sense, it waspressed into a tiny size, and then it was thrown over to Xie Yunling. Xie Yunling had just got onto the shore when he suddenly felt himself struck by an irresistible force, which felt like a massive strike from a hammer. Dong! He became feeble and flopped onto the ground. His entire body was pressed against the ground. Lying on his stomach on the ground, Xie Yunling could not move at all. Hundreds of silver des were floating overhead, aiming at every part of his body. Ten-odd miles away The ck-robed man hiding in the dark spit up blood; blood ran down from his nose. Startled, he took several steps back. Qi Condensation? What the heck! The native people in this world were cunning and deceitful! That pressure can bepared to the pressure released by a cultivator in the peak of Foundation Building! Low Level Martial World? Who are you kidding?! The ck-robed man was totally terrified. Wiping the blood off his mouth and his nose, he was going to disconnect with Xie Yunling. Fortunately, he had been cautious enough to send a puppet to try Lu Fan. If it were his real body, he would have been dead by now. Qi Condensation? No way. He might be in the peak of Foundation Building or even a freak in Golden Elixir Realm! The ck-robed man thumped his chest with his hand in the shape of orchid fingers. This is a trap. This is a lie! They coaxed my Spiritual Sense duplicate here. There must be some evil intention This world is only a Low Level Martial World, but there is a freak who might be in Golden Elixir Realm! What does that mean? It means all of the cultivation resources in this world is being invested in this single person! This Well, he is a badass! The ck-robed man took a deep breath. He was going to disconnect with Xie Yunling. However, the next second He turned pale. On Beiluo Lake Xie Yunlings body floated in the air before Lu Fan, who was sitting on the second floor of the pavilion. A pale blue Spirit Qi thread flew out from the middle of Xie Yunlings forehead. It looked like a woolen thread. Lu Fan reached for this Spirit Qi thread. Then a smile lifted the corners of his lips. Numerous lines were jumping in his eyes. Found it. When that had been said Lu Fan looked up quietly. He looked at somewhere on Beiluo in. He raised his hand On Lake Ind, numerous wisps of Spirit Qi swept over, gathering and boiling Beiluo City was in an uproar. All civilians and soldiers looked up. They saw a giant palm emerge in the sky overhead. The giant palm, with all five fingers spread, quickly swat something just outside of Beiluo City. But that seemed not enough for Lu Fan. He put the bronze liquor cup down. Then he stroked the Phoenix Feather Sword gently with two fingers. As if a stream was producing a light metallic ringing sound, something burst into a me in the darkness. And a loud and clear phoenix chime came. The Phoenix Feather Sword flew out like a red glowing light, following that giant palm made of Spirit Qi out of the city. Fifteen miles away from Beiluo City. On a big t rock on the in A ck-robed man with his hand in the shape of orchid fingers lifted his head in horror. However, he found Over his head, all of a sudden A giant palm made of Spirit Qi, on which every line was clearly visible, swatted him. Chapter 153 - Lu Changkong Taking the Corpse to the Capital City in Anger

Chapter 153: Lu Changkong Taking the Corpse to the Capital City in Anger

The giant palm made of Spirit Qi looked like a thick cloud covering the sun. It swatted the ck-robed man after traveling ten-odd miles. The ck-robed man was startled. Spiritual Sense?! The ck-robed barbarian turned pale. He did not expect that Lu Pingan from Beiluo would have Spiritual Sense. And where he was hiding was found out because Lu Pingan followed the Spirit Qi thread using his Spiritual Sense. Then from far away, Lu Pingan swatted him like a fly. Even a cultivator in the peak of the Foundation Building Realm could not make it. Only freaks in Golden Elixir Realm could! That being said, this Young Master Lu probably had the same achievements as freaks in Golden Elixir Realm. The ck flesh of the ck-robed mans face trembled. If his real body were here, then he might have been able to repel Lu Fans attacks. But the body hes upying now was only a Spiritual Sense duplicate How would he be able to fight Lu Fan?! Boom! The ck-robed man stopped hiding. He got to his feet. Something unexpectedly exploded. A crater with a diameter of six miles had formed on the ground. And he turned into a ck shadow and flew away. This world is a big lie! Beads of sweat rolled down the ck-robed mans forehead. It was rare for cultivators in the Foundation Building Realm to appear in a Low Level Martial World. However, in this world, there was a freak in Golden Elixir Realm who had Spiritual Sense! How would he be able to fight? I thought Ide to a Low Level Martial World. I even wanted to take the nes Origin here to enhance my world But now, there is nothing I can do here! The more the ck-robed man thought, the more terrified he was. He always felt it was due to some whopper that he came to this Low Level Martial World. He only wanted to flee, so he elerated to the utmost. This barbarians body could not take so much force, so the body started to explode. However That giant palm made of Spirit Qi followed him The ck-robed man had nowhere to run. With a loud, piercing phoenix chime, an astonishing me whizzed across the sky. Then it suddenly fell before him to stop him from running. Numerous mes gushed out. A heatwave tumbled over. Spirit Tool?! the ck-robed man screamed. That horrible burning feeling had definitely startled the ck-robed man because it was not only a Spirit Tool but also a high-grade Spirit Tool. He couldnt even identify which grade it was! Low Level Martial World? He was stupid to believe this was a Low Level Martial World! There was nowhere to run. The ck-robed man turned. With his hand in the shape of orchid fingers, golden lights burst forth from the middle of his forehead. Then he made a gesture with both of his hands and swatted upward with great force. He was going to prop that shocking giant palm up. Numerous white lights transformed by Spirit Qi rushed into the clouds to knock the giant palm. However, like droplets flowing into the river, these white lights transformed by Spirit Qi were devoured by the giant palm without causing any trouble. Boom! The giant palm swatted once more. A dreadful st spread on the ground. Numerous people were shocked. It seemed the entire city of Beiluo had sensed the terrifying quake on the ground. It was as dreadful as an earthquake. On the city tower, Beiluos guards watched silently in the distance, shocked and stunned. There A cloud of smoke coiled up. A giant crater emerged on the in. That Thats terrible! A battle between Immortals? Several soldiers eyes were filled with terror. If the walls of Beiluo City had been attacked, then it would have copsed instantly. No city wall in the world could withstand such an attack. Smoke and dust slowly dissipated. On the in There was a massive, deep crater in the shape of a giant palm. Inside the deep crater, a dead body was kneeling on the ground. The body was still intact, terror lingering on the face. However But it was already dead. The Phoenix Feather Sword was suspended in the air quietly, like a red me. It was eerily quiet in the world. Only the sounds of sands flying and stones rolling could be heard. ****** Beiluo. Lake Ind. Lu Fan was leaning on the back of his wheelchair. Those silver des flew back and transformed into an armrest on both sides of the Thousand des Chair. Flopping on the ground, Xie Yunling was as pale as a ghost. That was the consequence of being used as a puppet. He was running on empty. Gongshu Yu rushed to him and supported him by the arm. Then he pinched Xie Yunglings philtrum. Lu Fan was stroking the armrest of the wheelchair. Then he tapped his fingers on it. You wanted to run? A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fans lips. Lines were jumping in his eyes. His look was so profound that it looked like a star river in the sky. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He took out a chess piece from the box. He put it down. tter. As soon as the chess piece was ced on the chessboard, a wind started to blow. On the in An invisible pressure suddenly covered the in, and then a quake shook the ground. The ground cracked. A golden light that had been hiding underground fled out of there like a startled fish. It tried to escape at high speed. However No matter how hard it tried, it couldnt go anywhere, as if it were kept in an invisible cage. In the pavilion, Lu Fan extended his hand. He bent his finger. The Phoenix Feather Sword that was suspended in the air started to move. It flew across the sky with a re. The tip of the de pierced through the golden light. Then it flew back to Beiluo City with that golden light fixed on its tip. The golden light gradually turned into a distorted face. It was a pretty face, maybe even a stunner. But terror, reluctance, and struggle were etched on it. Zipping across the sky over Beiluo City, it released a loud shout. The fog dispersed. Soon The red Phoenix Feather Sword hovered over Beiluo Lake quietly. The water slightly split. Luo Yue was still standing on the wooden boat. Everything had happened so fast that he had note to himself yet. When he had finallye to himself, everything was over. Xie Yunling had passed out on the ground. A red sword was floating in the air with a golden light. Spiritual Sense? Lu Fan was looking at that golden light. The Phoenix Feather Sword flew back quietly. Landing on the armrest of the wheelchair, it looked ordinary again. Looking at that golden light, Lu Fan felt curious. This was the first time he met another persons Spiritual Sense. He bent his fingers once more. The golden light then flew to the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. On the ind, everyones curiosity was piqued. What on earth had happened? What was that golden light? Well, go do your own stuff. Lu Fans voice came. Echoing in everyones ears, it dispelled their curiosity. Lu Fan obviously would not tell them what that golden light was. In short, they were not strong enough to deal with that golden light yet. Gongshu Yu stopped pinching Xie Yunlings philtrum when he had realized that he could not wake up thetter. However, as soon as he let go of his hand, Xie Yunling woke up. Barbarian Xie Yunlings face was super red. He kept coughing. That barbarian intends to harm Young Master Lu! Xie Yunling hurried to say. However, he suddenly found he was on Lake Ind of Beiluo, so he held his tongue. Hepletely forgot what he had intended to say. Gongshu Yu patted him on the shoulder and told Xie Yunling the whole thing of him being used as a puppet. On the second floor of the pavilion Lu Fan was leaning on the back of the wheelchair. His hair was blowing in the wind. He was looking at that golden light calmly. Stroking the wool nket covering hisp with one hand, he extended the other hand to grasp the golden light. ****** Lu Changkong stopped cultivating. He and Luo Yue left Lake Ind by boat. They went back to Beiluo City. The whole city of Beiluo was talking about that giant palm. It was like something only the Immortal could do. The mortal all flushed with excitement. Go and see what happened outside of the city, Lu Changkong said in a deep voice. Someone tried to kill his son by controlling a philosopher using some sort of sorcery. It was fair to say this was the strongest enemy Lu Changkong had ever met. Although Lu Fan had killed the enemy without effort, Lu Changkong still had a lingering fear. Yes! Luo Yue felt very guilty because it was he who took Xie Yunling, possessed by another entity, onto Beiluo Lake. The city gate was opened widely. Luo Yue rushed out of the city on horseback. The sound of a horse galloping echoed on the in. Soon enough, he arrived at the crater. That crater, in the shape of a giant palm, looked terrifying. Luo Yue was horrorstruck. He felt he knew a little more about the Young Masters strength. He realized even a hundred of him could not rival the Young Masters strength. Containing his shock, Luo Yue saw a man kneeling in the middle of the crater. He jumped off the horse. Unsheathing his knife, he ran toward that man at a fast pace. However, Luo Yue saw the man was kneeling with his mouth wide open. The body was full of cracks, but there was no blood. Although swatted by the Young Masters dreadful, massive palm, the body was still intact. That meant the Young Master had extraordinary control over his own strength Luo Yue changed his opinion. By now, he realized that even 200 of him could not rival the Young Masters strength. He breathed out to rx himself a little bit. Then he started to size up that dead body. It had been dead for days. Luo Yue was shocked. And he felt scared somehow. Why would a dead body show up in Beiluo if it had been dead for days? A barbarian from Nanman?! Luo Yue took a deep breath. He was surprised that it was a barbarian. The Five Barbarians invaded the Great Zhou Dynasty a long time ago. The people of Great Zhou lived in misery during that period. At the moment, a barbarian showed up in Great Zhous territory again. Luo Yue closed his fist. He lifted the barbarians body and jumped onto the horse to go back into the city. In the city Looking at the barbarians body, Lu Changkong seemed emotionless. South County is in charge of repelling the barbarians from Nanman. Why is this barbarian here? Lu Changkong sounded cold. Rummaging around on the barbarians body with his knife, he found a wooden que carved with a hideous-looking pattern. Grasping the que, Lu Changkong breathed out slowly. The Five Barbarians are the enemy of the Great Zhou Dynasty. We cant forget about the misery of the past. Faner declined Tang Xiansheng yesterday, and a barbarian came today What is Tang Xiansheng up to? Lu Changkongs voice was cold and angry. Get my horse ready. Inform 300 armored horsemen to stand by. We are going to the capital city! Lu Changkong said. Luo Yues eyes narrowed. Cupping his hands, he said, Yes! It did not matter to Lu Changkong whether or not Tang Xiansheng was the one to me. Even if Tang Xiansheng had nothing to do with it, he would still hold Tang Xiansheng ountable for the barbarians appearance in Beiluo. This day The city gate of Beiluo City was opened. Horses were clip-clopping on the gstone-paved street. The noises were deafening. Lu Changkong, in a Confucian robe, led 300 armored horsemen to the capital city. Scouts passed on the news as soon as they learned about it. ****** Capital city. Yuwen Xiu got the news in the imperial study. He turned pale immediately. He pounded the table hard! A barbarian showed up outside of Beiluo City?! Is Tang Xiansheng an idiot?! Yuwen Xiu swore directly. Next to him, the old eunuch hurried to bow and cup his hands at Yuwen Xiu. He did not even dare breathe hard. The Great Zhous intention of appointing so many Mayors was to protect the countrys territory from the Five Barbarians invasion. But now, the barbarians from Nanman, which was under the jurisdiction of South County, showed up inside the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How absurd and irritating that was! Even if Tang Xiansheng knew nothing about this incident, as Mayor, he was undoubtedly the one to me. Besides, this barbarian appeared in Beiluo City. This is the only ce he shouldnt have appeared Now Lu Changkong is leading 300 armored horsemen to the capital city. This means he is going to condemn the incident! He is going to condemn the incident! You understand?! Yuwen Xiu flew into a rage. We just agreed to let Jiang Li lead 100,000 troops from South County, and now Now this came up! Old geezer, go and call Tang Xiansheng over! The old eunuch cupped his hands at Yuwen Xiu. Then he left immediately for the wing room where Tang Xiansheng was residing. ****** On this day, it was quite unpeaceful in the capital city. Jiang Li, donning his armor, led 500 soldiers out of the capital city under Emperor Yuwen Xiusmand. They were heading for South County Armys camp. Tang Xianshengs South County Army had gone north. Jiang Li left the capital city. However, another army had travelled across the desert and then entered the capital city. The people of the capital city all kept their mouths shut when they had seen this army. They did not even dare speak. It was the armored horsemen from Beiluo that ughtered the aristocratic families in the capital city! And they were here again! The people were all right, but the ministers and officials were all scared out of their wits. They did not even dare breathe hard. Lu Changkong, in a Confucian robe, rode his horse through the long street in the capital city. A cold look was etched on his features. Soon enough, he reached the Imperial City. Lu Changkong was followed by Luo Yue, while Luo Yue was dragging the barbarians body and carrying his knife. They went into the Imperial City directly. Zijin Pce. Yuwen Xiu was sitting in the Dragon Throne. Tang Xiansheng was standing aside with his head down. The air in the hall was a little bit heavy. Outside of the hall, the old eunuch, raising his fly-whisk, came at a fast pace. Your Majesty We told you to ask the Imperial Advisor toe. Has hee? Yuwen Xiu asked right away. The Imperial Advisor wonte. He said he shouldnt meddle in this, the old eunuch said, cupping his hands. Leaning on the back of the chair, Yuwen Xiu curled his lip. He turned his head to look at Tang Xiansheng. However, he found this old man had fallen asleep again. He was in the same camp as Tang Xiansheng. Seeing Tang Xiansheng like this, he was instantly irritated. He had nned to let the Imperial Advisor mediate, but the Imperial Advisor did not want to meddle in this at all. Outside of Zijin Pce, a young eunuch called in a loud voice. City Master Lu wants to see Your Majesty! Let him in. Yuwen Xiu let out a sigh. Outside of Zijin Pce. Lu Changkong, in a Confucian robe, walked into the hall with a cold look. Luo Yue, in full-body armor and carrying his knife, dragged a dead body into the hall of Zijin Pce step by step. In the hall, all ministers were wearing serious expressions. None of them had the nerve to make any noise. In the Dragon Throne Yuwen Xius eyes narrowed. He stared at the body. Tang Xiansheng looked as if he had finally woken up. He opened his droopy eyes and glimpsed at the barbarians body that Luo Yue had dragged inside the hall. The corner of his mouth twitched. He really felt he was wronged. However, if Lu Changkong found him responsible for this incident, then he would be in big trouble. Lu Changkong cupped his hands at Yuwen Xiu. Then he looked at Tang Xiansheng. Luo Yue threw the barbarians body into the hall. It fell on the ground with a loud thud. The ministers went into an uproar. Tang Xiansheng, this barbarian went across South Countys territory. He stayed outside of Beiluo City and intended to assassinate my son using some form of sorcery from there How will you exin this? Lu Changkongs cold voice came, but he didnt sound oppressive. Suddenly, silence hung in the air inside the hall of Zijin Pce. Everyone there sucked the air through gritted teeth. This barbarian showed up in Beiluo City and attempted to assassinate Lu Pingan from Beiluo? Several people seemed puzzled, pondering on something. Lu Pingan refused to see Tang Xiansheng the previous day. The next day, someone had attempted to assassinate Lu Pingan. This incident was really unfavorable for Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng did not speak. He only stared at the barbarians body. Tang Yimo, standing behind Tang Xiansheng, slightly frowned. Tang Xianshengs face was slightly trembling. After a long while, he took a step forward. He lifted his head to smile at Lu Changkong. City Master Lu, its Tang Xianshengs fault that the barbarian had entered the country! Im willing to take full responsibility for that! Ill kneel down to apologize. When he had said that Tang Xiansheng really went up to Lu Changkong and knelt down in full view of everybody. The moment his knees hit the ground The whole hall fell silent. Chapter 154 - My Son Has Leg Problems. He Is Lonely and Needs Company.

Chapter 154: My Son Has Leg Problems. He Is Lonely and Needs Company.

Tang Xiansheng knelt down. His reaction put the whole hall of Zijin Pce so eerily quiet that a pin drop could even be heard. All of the ministers were left speechless. They could hardly believe that Tang Xiansheng knelt before Lu Changkong on both knees. In the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu was shocked too. He had not expected Tang Xiansheng to have had a well-thought-out solution to the problem. It seems Tang Xiansheng is faking itfalling asleep or his indifference. He might have decided to kneel down early on Because he knew he would not be able to pass the buck this time, so he had to assume responsibility. The Great Zhou Dynastys feelings toward the Five Barbarians was resolute and clear. Tang Xiansheng was responsible for guarding South County and repelling Nanman. But now, there was severe negligence. He would not be able to avoid punishment. Besides, this barbarian from Nanman even went to Beiluo City in an attempt to assassinate Young Master Lu. If the problem were only a barbarian from Nanman showing up there, then it would be easy to think of a remedy. Tang Xiansheng would just need to offer Lu Changkong a credible exnation. After all, it is hard to keep all fishes inside the. There is always one or two that will escape. Simrly, it was understandable that the South County Army missed one barbarian. However This barbarian had attempted to assassinate Young Master Lu, and that was considered a felony. Several people could not help but wonder whether Tang Xiansheng had sent this barbarian. After all, with their sorceries, it was hard to counter the attacks of these barbarians from Nanman. Therefore, to resolve this problem, Tang Xiansheng chose to kneel down to beg for Lu Changkongs mercy. Tang Yimo stood behind Tang Xiansheng and his father, old and feeble, kneeling down slowly. The Lord of South County, a local despot in a high position, knelt down. This was the first time Tang Yimo realized Tang Xiansheng was not quite the same person in his memory. South County was rich and powerful notpletely because of its natural resources. Tang Xiansheng, as Mayor of South County, had contributed a lot. Tang Yimo opened his tightly shut fist slowly. Tang Yimo had to admit he suddenly kind of admired Tang Xiansheng. Meanwhile, Luo Yue was bewildered. Looking at Tang Xiansheng kneeling on the ground with both hands on hisps, Lu Changkong frowned. He was speechless for the moment. I admit it was my mistake. That being said, I didnt send anyone to assassinate Young Master Lu. I knelt down because a barbarian had entered Great Zhous territory because of my negligence. Tang Xianshengs husky voice echoed in the hall of Zijin Pce. It was okay for him to admit some mistakes, but there was no way would he admit to other crimes he did not know of. Lu Changkong looked at Tang Xiansheng without uttering a single word. Then when the Mayor of South County lifted his head, their eyes met. After quite some time Lu Changkong extended his hands to help Tang Xiansheng stand up. Mayor Tang, that was not necessary. I was just too angry because Faner was attacked, Lu Changkong said. Supported by Lu Changkong, Tang Xiansheng stumbled to his feet. Smiling, he patted Lu Changkongs palm with his. I understand. We are both fathers. If it were my son that was attacked, then I would be as angry as you, Tang Xiansheng replied. The tension in the hall was instantly released. The ministers felt relieved. They had feared that Lu Changkong might start another ughter frenzy in Zijin Pce. After all, the armored horsemen from Beiluo did that once in the past. In the Dragon Throne Yuwen Xiu burst outughing. Minister Lu, calm down. Mayor Tang is in the capital city. He is not the one to me for someone elses neglect of duty in South County. Besides, Mayor Tang is a kind person. Why would he send a killer to assassinate Pingan? Wethe Great Zhouand the Five Barbarians have absolutely irreconcble blood feuds. So why would he coborate with the Five Barbarians? That would be truly heartless! Yuwen Xiu said loudly. His voice was sonorous. Tang Xiansheng beamed. Lu Changkong nodded, cupping his hands at Yuwen Xiu. Your Majesty, I was just too angry. Please punish me for my offense against Your Majesty, Lu Changkong said. Minister Lu, it wasnt that serious. We know how much you love your son. We are also worried about Pingan since there was an attempt on his life. If we were you, we would be on the warpath too! Yuwen Xiu said seriously. Tang Xiansheng was still smiling. He stepped aside after cupping his hands and assumed a low profile. Yuwen Xius remark calmed Lu Changkong down. The anger on his face faded. He told Luo Yue to take the barbarians body out. Minister Lu, since you are finally in the capital city, we have a favor to ask you, Yuwen Xiu said, still sitting in the Dragon Throne. Lu Changkong cupped his hands. Im all ears. Mayor Tang sent 100,000 troops to the north. Wemanded Minister Jiang to lead the expedition. He is leading the 100,000 South County troops to quash Tantai Xuan and his forces. Since Minister Jiang left, the guard of the capital city lost their spiritual pir, so We want Minister Lu to lead the guard to protect the capital city, Yuwen Xiu said seriously. He sounded very sincere. When that had been said Tang Xiansheng, with his head down, squinted. The other ministers also went into an uproar. Letting Lu Changkong lead the guard of the capital city? Since Beiluo City was at the height of its powers at the moment, Yuwen Xius decision was really not very well-considered. After all, Lu Changkong was the father of Young Master Lu of Beiluo City. If he somehow he would offend Young Master Lu because of this, then Yuwen Xiu would go out for wool ande home shorn. The air in the hall was charged with tension. Yuwen Xiu looked at Lu Changkong expectantly. However After a long pause Lu Changkong cupped his hands and bowed. Many thanks for Your Majestys trust. But as you know, my son Lu Pingan has leg problems. He is very lonely. He really needs somepany. As his father, its my responsibility to stay with him and protect him. So, Im afraid Ill have to turn Your Majesty down. Lu Changkong bowed. The air in the hall changed again. Now, the ministers were looking at Lu Changkongtheir faces filled with terror. Scowling, Yuwen Xiu did not speak. He was tapping his fingers on the armrest of the Dragon Throne. Lu Pingan had leg problems. He was lonely, so he neededpany? Lu Changkongs skill of lying through his teeth had improved. Lu Pingan was not lonely at all. Yuwen Xius face was sullen and cold, but he squeezed out a smile. Well, if thats the case, we wont force Minister Lu to stay in the capital city. We wish Pingans legs will be cured very soon, Yuwen Xiu said. Thank you, Your Majesty. Lu Changkong cupped his hands. Then he turned to walk out of the hall of Zijin Pce. Luo Yue, waiting outside, followed him. The ministers found both of their energies very oppressive, and in this way, they left Zijin Pce. Outside of the pce, 300 armored horsemen from Beiluo were waiting in silence. As soon as Lu Changkong and Luo Yue showed up, they all cupped their hands. The loud metallic ringing sound of their armors could be continuously heard. Get onto your horses. Go back to Beiluo, Lu Changkongmanded. He came to the capital city this time to show his boldness. Whether Tang Xiansheng had anything to do with the attempted assassination of his son or not, he must show his boldness first. And if this happened again, then he would not just condemn it and let it go. Lu Changkong left. Meanwhile, the atmosphere inside the hall of Zijin Pce had be eerier. Tang Xiansheng, with his head down and hands held together inside the full thick sleeves, looked obedient. He was very silent. Pah! All of a sudden Yuwen Xiu pounded his fist hard on the Dragon Throne. His Spirit Qi was activated, and the dragon head on the armrest of the throne cracked. Yuwen Xius face was sullen. He was panting heavily. Lu Changkong. How great! He is relying on his sons power Huh! He held back his anger. As he nced at the ministers down there, who remained as mute as a fish, Yuwen Xius face grew sullener. He fixed his eyes on Tang Xiansheng. However, he saw Tang Xiansheng falling asleep again. Yuwen Xiu flew into a rage. The incident of the barbarian was not so simple. But putting this Lu Changkongs thing aside Tang Xiansheng, this old man, had a lot of secrets too. Waving his sleeve, Yuwen Xiu announced in a low and cold voice, You are dismissed! ****** Book Pavilion. A cluster of hardy banana trees stood tall, and their leaves were waving in the wind. In an elegant, small quiet house, the faint scent of sandalwood lingered in the room. A rocking chair was making creaking sounds. Kong Nanfei and Mo Tianyu quietly sat cross-legged on cushions. They were looking at the old man who was sitting in the rocking chair, looking much older than he should have been. Master Lu Changkong was irritated. He brought the barbarians body to the capital city and threw it into the hall of Zijin Pce to condemn Tang Xiansheng. Why didnt you go to mediate between them? Kong Nanfei asked, puzzled. Mediate? Why was it necessary? Tang Xiansheng resolved it. Besides, on the surface, Lu Changkong came this time to condemn Tang Xiansheng, but in fact, he was to sound out His Majestys feelings. White Jade City was at the height of its power. Lu Changkong needed to know the emperors outlook. The Imperial Advisors old voice echoed in the room. Tang Xiansheng isnt a simple person. He knows when to eat humble pie and when to hold his head high. He stood out among the many sons of thete South County lord and has been in power for so many years in South County. Do you really think he is as old and as foolish as he looks? There are many things you dont know. It was a long time ago, and many things have been blocked since Tang Xiansheng came to power in South County. If you are not from that age, you wont know those things. Tang Xianshengs mother was a prostitute. The hardships Tang Xiansheng has had and the humiliations he has faced since he was young are beyond your imagination, the Master said slowly. Kong Nanfei and Mo Tianyu slightly turned pale. Tang Xianshengs mother was a prostitute? This So now you can imagine how difficult it was for Tang Xiansheng to climb the politicaldder? In fact, among the three powers in the current worldWest County, North County, and South Countythe Overlord is not the most threatening. Nor is Tantai Xuan. Its actually Tang Xiansheng. This man has built South County into an impregnable fortress. Its impossible to find any sally port. Not like West County and North County, whose defenses have obvious ws, the Master said, rocking slightly and leaning on the back of the rocking chair. His eyes were turbid. Kong Nanfei and Mo Tianyu exchanged a look. They saw the shock in each others eyes. The Master turned out to be so afraid of Tang Xiansheng? ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan was sizing up the golden light he was holding in his hand. There was consciousness hiding in that golden light. However, this consciousness refused to release itself, or it did not have the nerve to release itself. It did not matter to Lu Fan. This was a wisp of Spiritual Sense. However,pared to Lu Fans Spiritual Sense, it seemed to be much weaker. That was a surprise for Lu Fan. However, Lu Fan recalled he had been setting up the Mountain River Strategy and the Wind River Strategy very often. Heavenly Go Manual seemed to be very beneficial for refining Soul Strength. He supposed that the Soul Strength refined by the manual could be fed back to Spiritual Sense. That was a pleasant surprise for Lu Fan. Coward, Lu Fan indifferently said as he looked at the golden light in his hand. Something fluctuated in the golden light. It went quiet again very soon. Fine Lu Fan stroked the armrest of the Thousand des Chair. A red ray of light emerged. The hot burning me seemed intent on devouring the golden light. Ill burn you to death if you donte out, Lu Fan indifferently dered. As soon as he said that, the golden light started to shake like a small snake. It did not take long for that consciousness to fly out of the golden light. Lie. This world is a big lie! The golden light was extremely resentful. How could it not be? It had thought this was an opportunity to devour the worlds Origin. However, on the surface, this world was only a Low Level Martial World. But there was actually a freak that could bepared to a cultivator in the Golden Elixir Realm. Lu Fans eyes narrowed. It finally showed up. Lu Fan was very curious. He had many questions, like how this golden light hade to Wuhuang Continent. Did the system lead it here? In that case, did the owner of the golden light know Lu Fan had a system in his body? What are you? How did youe to this world? And why are you in this world? Lu Fan asked unhurriedly. He leaned on the back of the wheelchair, with one hand cupping his chin and the other hand resting on the nket on hisp. Then he controlled the Phoenix Feather Sword with his mind. The sword approached the golden light with hot energy, intending to burn thetter to nothing. The golden light could not stop shivering. Well, it had not answered yet, so why was it already being burned? The elimination of one wisp of Spiritual Sense might be fed back to the true body and affect the true bodys cultivation. The golden light calmed down. It still wanted to save itself. This is the true bodys Spiritual Sense duplicate. Attracted by the worlds Origin, the true body sent one wisp of Spiritual Sense as his duplicate toe to this world A maic voice with some coquetry came from the golden light. However, it stopped there Not because it did not want to go on, but because it could not tell Lu Fan more. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. The worlds Origin? He seemed to understand something. The golden light did not know about the system. He was attracted here by the worlds Origin. System, what is the worlds Origin? Lu Fan asked the system silently. He did not ask the golden light because he did not think he could trust it. [Low Level Martial Worlds dont have Origins. The creation of Origin signifies the upgrade to Mid Level Martial World. The strength of Origin represents the strength of the strongest person in a world. Origin is also called Natural Law.] [Remark: this rule doesnt apply to Host.] The systems exnation made Lu Fans eyes light up. And he came to understand the reason that the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the ne was here. Lu Fan threw the golden light an even more interested look. The consciousness in the golden light could not help but shiver. ****** On the main pathway in the Imperial City. When the court had been dismissed, those ministers all left in a hurry. Tang Xiansheng was walking with his hands held together in his sleeves. He looked as calm as usual. However, Tang Yimo, following him, sensed something different in Tang Xianshengs breathing. Apparently, he was uneasy about the incident earlier, when he knelt down. Yimo Tang Xiansheng said. Yes? Tang Yimo looked at him, puzzled. Take a good rest. Your fathers life will rely on you in a few days, Tang Xiansheng said after taking a deep breath. Tang Yimos eyes involuntarily narrowed. If I can go back to South County this time, Ill dere your sister as a princess and marry your mother, Tang Xiansheng said emotionally with his hands still held together inside the sleeves. Tang Yimo was stunned. Tang Xianshengs sincerity put him a little lost. A wind brushed by. It stirred the sands and gravels on the pathway, the ends of Tang Xianshengs clothes, and Tang Yimos hair. Tang Yimos low and profound voice did note until after a long pause. Okay. Chapter 155 - Xie Yunling, the Man to Whom a Big Secret of the World Was Revealed

Chapter 155: Xie Yunling, the Man to Whom a Big Secret of the World Was Revealed

Dark clouds gradually covered the sky. Lu Fan was sitting in the Thousand des Chair with that golden light still in his hand. He did not burn that golden light. He had his own n to dispose of it. Relying on the Phoenix Feather Swords power, Lu Fan extracted a lot of information out of the golden light. The golden light is from a Mid Level Martial World. They have cultivators there too. Their leveling system has Qi Condensation Realm, which is simr to the Qi Core Realm I created, and Foundation Building Realm, like Internal Organs, and Golden Elixir Realm, which is above Foundation Building Lu Fan frowned. The true body of the golden light was a person in Golden Elixir Realm. This golden light had nned to devour the energy of the world where Lu Fan was through the worlds Origin to enhance the true bodys strength and realize a breakthrough from Golden Elixir. But Lu Fan sabotaged its n. Lu Fan looked as if he only had the strength of Qi Condensation Realm, but in fact, he could bepared to a freak in Golden Elixir Realm. As regards to this, Lu Fan was helpless too. After all, all he could do was refine Qi. Taking in the energy of the worlds Origin Lu Fan was looking at the golden light. A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Since the Spiritual Sense duplicate of this Lord of the in could take in the energy of the worlds Origin, Lu Fan wondered whether he could take in the energy of that Mid Level Martial World through this Origin to elerate the evolution and enhancement of this world. It was a bold idea. When this idea hade into his mind, Lu Fan was not overcautious. He started to arrange things with the rough n in his head. By the rail A pleasing wind blew by, stirring Lu Fans hair. He waved his hand casually. Suddenly, Beiluo Lake split in the middle, and the water seemed to have been evenly cut. Water cascaded on both sides like a massive waterfall. Then Lu Fan flicked his fingers. A chain made of Spirit Qi instantly appeared and held the golden light in ce and fell to the bottom of theke. In this way, the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the ne from this Mid Level Martial World was suppressed by Lu Fan. On the ind The others were all puzzled. They had no idea what Lu Fan had put in the bottom of theke, but they vaguely heard that thing screaming and crying. To most of them, it seemed Lu Fans methods had be more mysterious and spookier. Gazing at the water surface where peace had been restored, Xie Yunling realized he knew nothing about Lu Fans strength at all. When the four philosophers fought Lu Fan together, Young Master Lu did no go all out at all. The Thousand des Chair moved forward without making any noise. Lu Fan, in white clothes, came downstairs from the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. He came straight up to Xie Yunling. Young Master. Xie Yunling cupped his hands. He knew he was still alive because Lu Fan had pulled his punches. If Lu Fan had been impatient when Xie Yunling was being controlled, then he might have disappeared from the world. Lu Fan did not speak. He was just looking at the glistening water surface. Xie Yunling stood behind him quietly. Their clothes were blowing, while the peach blossoms and chrysanthemums on the ind gently swayed with the wind. Some birds were startled and then chirped loudly. Young Master What on earth was that? Xie Yunling asked as he looked at Lu Fans back. That barbarian No, it absolutely wasnt a barbarian. Something possessed that barbarian the same way it possessed me, Xie Yunling eximed. His eyes were sparkling. Lu Fan nodded. Exactly. That barbarian had been dead for days. He was possessed, Lu Fan said while cupping one hand around his chin and stroking the wool nket with the other hand. You are lucky that you are still alive. But your soul was injured when you were being possessed. Just stay on the ind for a few days to recover, Lu Fan exined. Yes. Xie Yunling hesitated, but he nodded in the end. You must be very curious about what that thing was, arent you? Its normal to be curious. I didnt want to tell anyone, but since you were possessed, I dont want to keep it from you. I can erase your memory, but that isnt necessary. Daoist School is Daoist Pavilion under White Jade Citysmand now. Some things Youll know and face them sooner orter Lu Fans voice sounded a little in. However, Xie Yunlings heart sank and then beat faster. Looking at the shining golden sunlight and the glistening water surface, he saw through the Dragon Gate and watched for a short while the long-drawn-out battle in the central pce. He said slowly, You know the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge? Xie Yunling was stunned. He nodded. Yes. Sansi got the ancient Qi Refiners cultivation method Spirit Transmission Sword Transcript from there. He achieved the cultivators Qi Core Realm smoothly thanks to that. Ancient Qi Refiner Lu Fan sounded he was smiling. I suppose you know there had been no Spirit Qi or cultivators in the Great Zhou Dynasty in the past hundred years or so However,tely, since the opening of the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge, a great number of cultivators have appeared. This is all caused by the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi, Lu Fan said. He raised his hand and clutched in the air. The next second, the transparent Spirit Qi in the air turned pale blue. Xie Yunling was dumbfounded. He saw pale blue lights flying in the sky and travelling between thekes surface, the ind, and the Dragon Gate. It was so beautiful that it looked like a mysterious painting. There is Spirit Qi in the world. You just cant see it. As Spirit Qi is rejuvenated, the Spirit Qi in the world will be richer and richer. Every corner will be filled with Spirit Qi one day. Like in the ancient times, Lu Fan said slowly. His recount deeply attracted Xie Yunling. From the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge to the eight Dragon Gates, they are all rted to the glorious ancient times. They could be secret treasures from the ancient times In that age, Qi Core cultivators were as plentiful as ckberries. Internal Organs cultivators were everywhere. In fact, Internal Organs Realm was only the start of cultivation. Ancient Sovereigns even cast all restraints aside boldly and vied with heaven in stature, Lu Fan narrated while tapping his fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair. However, have you ever wondered howe such a glorious age ended? Howe there was no more Spirit Qi or cultivators? Lu Fan asked. Xie Yunling, whose thoughts had flown to the ancient times, was awestruck. He suddenly turned pale. Young Master Was it because of the thing that possessed me? Lu Fan nodded. The thing that possessed you could be called Alien Evil Spirit. When Spirit Qi had begun to rejuvenate, such Alien Evil Spirits are like cats that have smelled the existence of fish. They are going to devour the energy of this world, which could spell the end of this age. Just like what they did to the glorious ancient times, Lu Fan said. Xie Yunling trembled. He felt a deep secret of the world had been revealed to him. Hepletely believed Lu Fan, because thetter had no reason to lie to him. And Lu Fan didnt necessarily need to lie to him at all. This Evil Spirit is just the start. More Evil Spirits will befall this world in the future Rejuvenation means opportunities, but there are also irresistible and unexpected crises. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair. I started White Jade City for a simple reason. I dont want to conquer the world. All I want is to lead cultivators all over the world to fight back those Alien Evil Spirits, defend everything we want to defend, and protect our homes when Spirit Qi is rejuvenating. I dont want the darkness that ruined the ancient times to engulf this unfortunate world. I dont want what happened to the ancient times to repeat, Lu Fan said slowly. He sounded heavy, almost somewhat grim. Xie Yunling was totally shocked. Alien Evil Spirits He had never imagined there were Evil Spirits beyond this world! The glorious age of ancient Qi Refiners ended this way? Xie Yunling looked at Lu Fan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, from behind. Under the evening glow, his shadow lengthened. Xie Yunling had thought White Jade City had wild ambitions, that they intended to unify the Jianghu and the court. However Not until then did Xie Yunling realize his vision was too narrow. Neither the Jianghu nor the court was a big deal for the Young Master. Young Master started White Jade City to deal with those Alien Evil Spirits and protect the world. Xie Yunling felt like this was a heavy blow for him. The philosophers of the Hundred Schools all thought they had seen the essence of the world and seen through the falsehood. They first renounced the world and then went back into the world. They meddled in the Jianghu and the court, trying to influence the trend of the world. Not until then did Xie Yunling realize the philosophers of the Hundred Schools, including him, had set a low bar. At least,pared to White Jade City Their bar was too low. Lu Fan did not pay more attention to Xie Yunling. He only told thetter these things to exin the whole thing of the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the in and justify the wanderers appearance in three months To echo his lie of the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi. Of course, the main purpose was to give these people some pressure and motivation. This world still needed to grow. Lu Fan raised his hand. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He drew the trigrams on the Dao Impartment tform into reality. He started to draw a formation. Standing behind Lu Fan, Xie Yunling was astonished. He watched as Lu Fan created mysterious and profound trigrams with Spirit Qi one by one. These trigrams showed up out of nowhere and started to assemble. Waves started to form on thekes surface As if characters were being carved on the surface of theke. A giant circr formation has covered theke. Xie Yunling waspletely shocked. Was Young Master deploying a formation? Lu Fan was deploying a formation indeed. The Spiritual Sense duplicate of that Lord of the ne could take in energy from this world to devour the worlds Origin. In the same way, Lu Fan could use that Spiritual Sense duplicate as themunicator between the two worlds. He would create a formation to let this world take in the energy of that Mid Level Martial World and create the worlds Origin, namely, the Natural Law. In this way, it would be much faster for Wuhuang Continent to be a Mid Level or even a High Level Martial World. Xie Yunling stood there. He was amazed Because he had gained some insights from Lu Fans formation. He felt he was in a new world. The formation was finished very soon. Creating it almost consumed all of Lu Fans Soul Strength. Lu Fan raised his hand to pat thekes surface gently. The formation instantly sank to the bottom of theke. Like a, it nketed that golden light. The golden light, sealed at the bottom of theke, was twisting, feeling incredible. This man was too ambitious! It waste in the night. Lu Fan went back to the second floor of the pavilion after finishing with the formation. He started to set a chessposition on the chessboard to recover his Soul Strength and his energy. Taking in the Origin of another world was a big and ambitious undertaking. At least, it was impossible to take in the energy necessary for the creation of the Origin at the very beginning. It would take time. It was a long process that needed to be taken slowly. Lu Fan might be able to start creating the Natural Law when the Origin had taken shape. ****** On the spacious in, armored horsemen were advancing. The clip-clops of horses trotting were deafening. On horseback, Jiang Li was advancing. His silver armor was shining under the moonlight. He was followed by ten-odd ck Dragon Guards and 10,000 troops from the capital city of Great Zhou. This was the maximum number of soldiers he could take away from the capital city of Great Zhou. In the distance There was a big army stationed before a magnificent canyon. Tents were densely packed. Jiang Li pulled the reins. His horse stood on its hind legs and then put its forelegs down hard on the ground, raising a cloud of dust. a hundred thousand troops from South County Looking at the massive army, Jiang Li put on a serious face, as if this military camp was a chasm for a dragon to hide or a cave for tigers to have theirir. Jiang Li believed Tang Xiansheng was a man with wild ambitions. He was definitely not as simple as he looked. A hundred thousand troops were a big investment. Why would he offer them to Great Zhou for nothing? Why would that be a free gift? Yuwen Xiu thought he could swallow this big meat. But Jiang Li was not that confident. Looking back at the 10,000 troops behind him and Chi Lian in armor Jiang Li nodded slightly. Then he hit the road again on horseback. On the in during the night, they were like an unstoppable arrow flying forward to join the South County Army. ****** North County. Wentian Peak, Tai Mountains. It was an extremely dangerous area. The North County Army was stationed at the periphery of Tai Mountains. Tantai Xuan, in armor, was sitting in the seat of honor. He squinted involuntarily while reading the letter in his hand. South County sent their army. Great Zhou sent amander. They are to undertake a punitive expedition to the north They are going to grab this Dragon Gate before North County could train any cultivators in it! Tantai Xuan smiled coldly at the secret letter by the burning torch mes. Scrambling for Dragon Gates was like scrambling for the power of the world. Tantai Xuan had finally gotten over the setback in the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak. Since he had found the Dragon Gate at Wentian Peak, why would he give it up so easily? Giant, what do you think? In the tent Mo Beike was drinking tea. Mo Ju was waving his feather fan with a half smile. Dont worry, Mayor. Its not so bad as youve imagined, Mo Beike said, smiling. After returning from Beiluo City, just like Kong Xiu, Mo Beike also seemed much older. He seemed more lethargic. Maybe it was because their era had ended. It was inevitable to feel a little sad. The South County Army is undertaking a punitive expedition to the north, but its hard to say who will be suppressed in the end, Mo Beike said after taking a sip of the tea. Mo Ju, what do you think? Mo Ju waved his fan with a smile. Its mainly thanks to Jiang Li that the Great Zhou Dynasty is in a stable situation Great Zhous soldiers wont be in high morale unless its Jiang Li leading the army. Tang Xiansheng sent a hundred thousand troops to the north. He imed this was to suppress us, North County. It was certainly a sincere move, and Yuwen Xiu definitely wouldnt miss the opportunity. A hundred thousand troops If North County can be eliminated or if they can grab the Dragon Gate in Tai Mountains, then Yuwen Xius burden will be hugely reduced. Of course, he would go for it. Its fair to say the Young Emperor Yuwen Xiu has grown a lot. At least he has gained the leadership skills Hemanded Jiang Li to leave the capital city. He did that because he has faith in the defense of the capital city. Jiang Li is indeed the best person to lead the army. This is a right and bold decision. However Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. His eyes were sparkling. The tent was full of the torches fumes. Tantai Xuan gave Mo Ju an interested look, signaling him to go on. However what? Mo Ju looked at Tantai Xuan. He grew serious. However, Tang Xiansheng also rmended Jiang Li to be themander of the troop Tang Xiansheng is a cunning person. He couldnt have given such a piece of advice out of good intention. Jiang Li is in danger There was apprehension in Mo Beikes turbid eyes. He put his teacup down to p his hands. The torches were fuming. The cold moonlight spilled on the ground. A man on a horse came slowly from the south. Like a ghost in the night, wearing a ck robe and a hood, he went into the North County Amrys camp. Chapter 156 - Young Master Acted in Person?! Chapter 156: Young Master Acted in Person?! A horse was galloping across the in outside of Beiluo City. Li Sansuis Daoist robe was blowing. She sensed something was wrong that night. Xie Yunling went down the mountain without telling anyone. She tried her best to chase him but just could not catch up with him. If she had not received the news that Xie Yunling had shown up in Beiluo City, she might not have been able to locate him for a long time. Whoa. She pulled the reins to slow the horse down. Li Sansui stopped before the city gate of Beiluo. She did not ride the horse into the city. Instead, she got off the horse and led it into the city on foot. Luo Cheng, in armor and carrying his knife at the waist, stopped Li Sansui. Li Mo Chou from Daoist School. Im Luo Cheng, general of Beiluo City. Luo Cheng had juste back from the Dragon Gate. He had abundant Qi and blood in his body. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was tumbling. He was giving off powerful oppressive energy. Li Sansui was stunned. This was the first time someone addressed her as Li Mo Chou. She cupped her hands to greet him back. Throwing Luo Cheng a nce, she was surprised to find his energy oppressive. Are you here to see Senior Xie? Luo Cheng asked. Li Sansuis eyes lit up. She slightly nodded. His Excellency left in the night the day before yesterday. I had no idea what happened. I followed him, but lost his trace, Li Sansui answered. Luo Cheng smiled. He did not tell her Xie Yunling had been possessed and attempted to assassinate Lu Fan. He led Li Sansui to Lake Ind. It was Li Sansuis first time in Beiluo City and her first time on Lake Ind. It was a big shock to her. The Spirit Qi here was much richer than that in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. That and the cultivators working hard on the ind were eye-opening for her. Li Sansui saw Xie Yunling immediately Because Xie Yunling was sitting cross-legged right on the shore. He was gazing at theke motionlessly as if he was in meditation. Li Sansui looked around with curiosity. She lifted her head automatically to look at the pavilion. However, she felt overwhelmed. Sansui, you are here. Xie Yunling opened his eyes and saw Li Sansui. He looked like he was feelingplicated to see her. I was possessed by an evil spirit. Young Master saved me, but my soul was injured. So I need to stay on the ind to recover. Dont worry about me. You go back to Daoist Pavilion on Tiandang Mountain to seed me as the leader, Xie Yunling said. The hair around his temples had grown white. Looking at Li Sansui, he smiled. Li Sansui was greatly shocked. Xie Yunling just appointed her as the next leader of Daoist Pavilion? With her mouth open, Li Sansui wanted to say something. However, Xie Yunling waved his hand at her before she could. The rejuvenation of Spirit Qi has brought us opportunities as well as crises. Daoist Pavilion has a huge responsibility. Sansui, when you go back to Daoist Pavilion, close the main gate and stop taking more disciples. Just focus on training cultivators I saw Young Master deploy a formation yesterday. I gained some insights from it and created a formation based on those insights. The formation is called Sealing Demon Formation. You take it back to Daoist Pavilion. Put some effort into studying it. Let disciples who got Spirit Qi study how to deploy the formation. It will be helpful in the future. Xie Yunling took out a piece of paper, on which his thoughts were densely written. Li Sansui took the paper. She quickly looked at it and was then immediately attracted to the mysterious and profound formation. She was an expert in Daoist methods, and formation was a part of Daoist methods. There was a huge gap between this formation drawn by Xie Yunling and his previous formations. It was because of the insights he had gained from Young Master Lus formation deployment? Go back. Xie Yunling waved his hand. Dont worry about me. I will go back to Tiandang Mountain when my soul haspletely recovered. Li Sansui did not insist. She took a step back and then bowed at Xie Yunling. She realized how resolute Xie Yunling was. So she did not hesitate. She turned around to get onto the wooden boat. Looking back at Lake Ind, like an immortal ind shrouded in the misty Spirit Qi, Li Sansui took a deep breath. She caught a glimpse of a teenager in white in White Jade City Pavilion, who looked like a fallen immortal. He seemed to be smiling and nodding at her. She got onto the shore. Luo Cheng saw Li Sansui out of the city gate in person. Li Sansui put away the formation diagram Xie Yunling had given her. Then she jumped onto the horse and left. Standing before the city gate with his knife hanging at his waist, Luo Cheng saw Li Sansui disappearing from his sight. Then he turned around to climb onto the city tower immediately. Standing by the parapet, he gazed at Li Sansui again, who was farther and farther, until even the dust raised by her horse waspletely unseen. On Lake Ind. Lu Fan touched the wheelchair gently. By far, the eight Dragon Gate Secret Realms had all been opened, and Wuhuang Continent was at a crucial moment to obtain an upgrade appraisal. Lu Fan did not choose to construct another Secret Realm. ording to that Lord of the in Cultivators in a world had their limits. Cultivators in a Low Level Martial World could probably reach the Internal Organs Realm and refine all of their five organs at most, but elemental Spirit Qi might not be produced. No wonder when Lu Fan was creating the ancient Qi Refiner in the central pce through the Dao Impartment tform, he could not make thetter achieve the level of producing elemental Spirit Qi. It turned out the world had hit a bottleneck. Unless he made Wuhuang Continent upgrade to Mid Level Martial World, except Lu Fan, no one here would be able to break the barrier of realms or prate the mysteries of elemental Spirit Qi. Lu Fan was tapping his fingers on the armrest. Well, despite the fast improvement in realms, I should focus more on fighting methods. Fast improvement in realms isnt always good, because polishing the movements would then bepromised. Lu Fan pondered. After quite some time He looked at the Dragon Gate from the pavilion. The battle there hadsted one day and one night. It was about to end. ****** Central pce, Dragon Gate Secret Realm. The Overlord was sent flying for the eighteenth time. He was already an expert in attracting attention and hatred. Ning Zhao and Li Sansi were panting heavily and nonstop. The battle hadsted a day and a night. Their stamina and the Spirit Qi in their Qi Core had been greatly consumed. Although their Spirit Qi could recover much faster since they were in Internal Organs Realm, such a long-drawn-out battle was quite exhausting for them. Fortunately, Ning Zhao got many Gathering Qi Elixirs from Ni Yu. It was thanks to the Gathering Qi Elixirs that they had managed to hold on until this moment. Despite the time that had passed, this ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator who had refined all of his five organs was still dreadfully strong. The Spirit Qi swirl of his heart hasnt been broken. Well have a chance to kill him once we break it! Nie Changqing shouted from far away. His butcher knife was spinning at high speed in his hand that even the air around him seemed to be shaking. This was the most powerful knife attack he could exert after he had concentrated his energy. Li Sansi and Ning Zhaounched a ruthless attack. The wooden sword and the Cicada Wing Sword were pressed against the swirl where the heart of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator was. To their surprise, they heard a repeated metallic ringing sound. However, when Li Sansis wooden sword broke, the Spirit Qi swirl also exploded and vanished in the air. Nie Changqings eyes lit up. He brandished his arm upward. The butcher knife, together with its massive outline made of Spirit Qi, was thrown upward. Nie Changqing had concentrated all of his energy into this knife attack. It seemed it could even cut the air in half. Without the protection of the Spirit Qi swirls of the five organs, Nie Changqings knife was able to pierce through the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. Abundant ck Spirit Qi continuously gushed out of the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator, and it spread throughout in the central pce. Suddenly, the entire pce started to shake violently. The mural along the corridor of the pce started to crack, with huge, terrifying fissures appearing on it. Nie Changqing took the butcher knife back to carry it at his waist. A serious expression was etched on his face Because the chain on the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator had begun to shake. ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. At the sight of this, a smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fans lips. He is finally dead. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and Li Sansi were only beginners in the Internal Organs Realm, but it took the three of them along with the Overlord a day and a night to defeat the opponent even though they fought together. This meant their fighting skills did coincide with their strengths of Internal Organs Realm. Lu Fan took a chess piece out of the chess box. Then he ced the chess piece on the chessboard. Immediately, a clear sound rang all over the entire ce. Then a Spirit Qi wave gathered outside of the Dragon Gate, and it rushed into the Dragon Gate at high speed. ****** In the corridor of the central pce. The mural had been broken. Nie Changqing and the others put on serious faces. They smelled death. They really thought they would get an Immortal encounter after killing that ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. But it did not seem so. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the mural had beenpletely broken, it seemed the images on it hade alive. All of their attention was drawn to the mural; they were immersed in it. The image before their eyes kept changing. They heard deafening war cries, which shook the whole world. It was a magnificent and tragic scene. The Overlord, carrying his long axe, was standing in this world watching that earthshaking battle. His eyes narrowed to slits. The world was tinted the color of blood. Then an opening appeared in the sky, and numerous dreadful creatures flew out from that opening. And under that sky There were a few magnificent immortal pces, including pagodas soaring into the clouds and pces with carved rails and jade stairs. It was shrouded in immortal energy, yet there were deafening war criesing from the ce. One by one, a cultivator in Qi Core Realm; one after the other, another cultivator in Internal Organs Realm They charged into the clouds to fight those strong creatures that came in through the opening. It was an unrecorded battle. The battle was critical, and the result was catastrophic. The pces and the pagodas all copsed. That world waspletely destroyed. Then a big fire started that not even a torrential rain could put out. Men strong enough to control winds and clouds fought the dreadful creatures in the opening. Yet they all died, and blood rained down. At this sight, the Overlord, Nie Changqing, Li Sansi, and Ning Zhao all felt as if they were experiencing it in person Until the image disappeared. They touched their faces and realized they were crying. That chain started to shake. One by one, a screaming ck shadow ran out from the other end of the corridor. They were escaping in all directions. The Overlord and the other three held their breaths, waiting. Those ck shadows with shrill voices seemed tangible, but in fact, they were not. They pierced through the Overlord and the other threes bodies and ran out of the corridor. Soon, they were out of their sight. Cheering, as if they were celebrating freedom and victory, they were about to disperse and each head home. However Nie Changqing and the other three suddenly had a shocking feeling. They looked up and looked out of the Dragon Gate. They saw a giant palm made up of Spirit Qi emerge in the sky and shut. Countless ck shadows, in panic and screaming fragilely, were smashed into pieces. But some of them still escaped and vanished from their sights like a school of fish swimming away. Its Its the Young Master! Ning Zhao said involuntarily after recognizing the energy in that giant palm. What on earth did we do so that the Young Master acted in person?! Nie Changqing looked like he was still in shock. Get your trophies ande out. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the other two heard Lu Fans in voice. They came to themselves and looked at the far end of the corridor. Swallowing their saliva, they walked deeper into the corridor. However, when Nie Changqing was passing by the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator, he saw a few glittering and translucent gems that looked like crystals floating over the body. These are Nie Changqing recalled Lu Fan had told them the ruler in the Secret Realm had treasures on him, and only the person who really killed the ruler could get the treasures. The Overlord and Li Sansi tried to pick them up, but they found these gems were like shadows. Their hands pierced through them when they were trying to grasp them. The same thing happened to Ning Zhao. Nie Changqing bent down to pick them up, and he felt he grasped them for real. These are Spirit Stones that the Young Master had mentioned?! Nie Changqing said after taking a deep breath. The Spirit Stones could help with cultivation. The pure Spirit Qi contained in them could be directly taken in. Nie Changqing put a precious Spirit Stone into his pocket. The Overlord and Li Sansi were really envious, but there was nothing they could do since they could not get ahold of the Spirit Stones. They continued walking down the corridor and into the stone chamber at the end of the hallway. The stone chamber was extremely spacious. It was more appropriate to call it a stone cave. There were also tens of thousands of tiny stone niches carved on the wall of the stone cave. In every stone niche, there was a skeleton sitting cross-legged. The skeletons all had a chain on them. They were all tied to the body of the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator. Were those ck shadows Li Sansi thought of something. He turned pale. There were so many skeletons, so he associated them with the countless ck shadows that had just escaped out of the cave. Li Sansi and the other three all felt kind of heavyhearted. Other than these skeletons, there was a stone tform at the center of the stone cave. On the stone tform, there were four jade tokens and ten-odd dusty Spirit Stones that scattered around. So those were their trophies. The four exchanged looks. They did not feel d at all for finding the Immortal encounter and carving up trophies. Each of them took a jade token, and they carved up the Spirit Stones. Then they left the stone cave with a heavy heart. They associated what they had seen in the stone cave with the images that had made them feel they were actually there. They seemed to realize they had identally learned some heavy history of the ancient times. The Overlord left the central pce. He still did not break through to the Internal Organs Realm in this battle, and he was really unhappy with the result. Li Sansi also left the Dragon Gate to go back to Daoist School. The moonlight was cold and pure. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao both had something on their minds. They walked out of the Dragon Gate, exhausted. However, despite the weary feeling, they still went to the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. On the second floor of the pavilion, Xie Yunling was sitting cross-legged quietly in a corner. On the gold-rimmed nanmu table, the green plum wine was on the stove. Young Master. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing bowed. They did not pay attention to Xie Yunling. Shone by the cold moonlight, everything looked a little bit freezing. Lu Fan was sitting in the Thousand des Chair under the moonlight. He was sitting by the rail facing Beiluo Lake, where the moonlight was reflected, with his back facing them. Looking at him from behind, Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao suddenly felt a pressure that made them unable to breathe. Chapter 157 - Breaking the Balance of Power in the World

Chapter 157: Breaking the Bnce of Power in the World

The night sky was cold. Lu Fan was sitting in his wheelchair. The Thousand des Chair, glistening with a brilliant sheen under the moonlight, was as stunning as a top-grade work of art. Oppressive energy was spreading on the second floor of the pavilion. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao felt their hearts sank. Was Young Master irritated by those ck shadows they had released from the central pce? Young Master surprisingly acted in person. Those ck shadows could not be good news. The wheelchair turned. Lu Fan faced Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao. He waved his sleeve lightly. The bronze liquor cups filled with the warm green plum wine instantly flew toward Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing from the nanmu table. Drink some wine. Rx. You should have seen the battle between ancient cultivators and those Alien Evil Spirits? Xie Yunling, who was studying formations with his eyes shut, suddenly opened his eyes. Alien Evil Spirit had been his cue. Biting her lip, Ning Zhao nodded. Nie Changqing took the cup and finished the wine in one gulp. The images on the wall of the corridor were extremely shocking for him. Cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm died in batches. And many strong people beyond the Internal Organs Realm also died in the sky. Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair. Young Master Countless visible but untouchable ck shadows ran out of the pce after we killed that ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator Ning Zhao said after taking a deep breath. I killed most of them, but there were too many. Some of them still escaped, Lu Fan replied in a in voice. Now, it will be both of your jobs to handle those who escaped. What are those? Nie Changqing asked. Souls corrupted by Alien Evil Spirits. The ancient Sovereign deployed a formation to suppress them. However, the formation copsed at the death of that ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator, thus allowing the evil spirits to escape. Fortunately, I killed most of them. Souls corrupted by Alien Evil Spirits? Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were puzzled. They seemed to know little about this. Beside them, Xie Yunling spoke with his eyes narrowing. He exined to them what had happened to him and what the so-called evil spirits were. After all, Xie Yunlings soul was almost corrupted by an Alien Evil Spirit. These evil spirits would scatter all over the world. They would possess beasts, nts, and even fishes and affect their evolution. So they could be called demons. Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the wheelchair. Since its you who released them, you should get rid of them in person. As to how to deal with those demons, it will depend on you, Lu Fan said. He obviously did not want to say anything more. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao left White Jade City Pavilion after bowing at him. They went to see Xie Yunling to ask him about the Alien Evil Spirits. Xie Yunling did not hide anything from them. Under the moonlight, he pointed at Beiluo Lake and told them an Alien Evil Spirit suppressed by the Young Master was imprisoned under theke. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were both shocked. On the second floor of the pavilion Lu Fan was leaning on the back of the wheelchair. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard was ced before him. He was setting up Wind Rain Strategy with chess pieces to recover his Soul Strength and refine Qi. In fact, Lu Fan had just invented the story about those souls corrupted by Alien Evil Spirits. A real cultivation world needed the prosperity of the creatures living in it and the diversity of species. If he had let things develop naturally in this world and evolve at their own pace, he did not know how long it would take until demons with Spirit Intellect or spiritual creatures would appear. So Lu Fan chose to lend a hand. Pressure and stimtion were among the benefits the demons could bring to this world. ording to that golden ray of light, the wanderers that would befall in three months were defeated Lords of the ne, whose Low Level Martial Worlds had been upied and merged. And also, ording to that golden ray of light, they were like in the Foundation Building Realm. None of them was in the Golden Elixir Realm. To this world, Foundation Building was the same as Internal Organs. Initially, Lu Fan had been interested in them, but by then, he totally lost his interest. If freaks in Golden Elixir Realm came in person, he might be forced to get to his feet from the wheelchair. However, Internal Organs Realm Lu Fan did not think of them challenging enough. The night wind was blowing, bringing a slight chill to the evening. Under the moonlight, Lu Fan, in white clothes, was cing chess pieces on the chessboard. The clear sounds of the chess pieces being put down seemed a little lonely, yet birds lurking in the dark on Lake Ind were startled. ****** Tantai Xuan was sitting in the seat of honor in the tent. His eyes narrowed. Outside of the tent, the moon spilled its cold light on the ground, much like everywhere else. In the tent, torches were burning and spluttering. Mo Beike was sitting, drinking tea, while Mo Ju seemed to be pondering on something. A shadow wearing a ck robe and a ck hood left North Countys camp on horseback. He did not look back at North Countys camp until he had had been far away. He took off the hood slowly, and a handsome face showed up. This person was exactly the First Young Master of South County, Tang Baiyun. He did not linger there long enough. Tang Baiyun put on the hood again and left quickly under the cold moonlight. Inside the tent Tantai Xuan shook his head. Mo Ju was right Tang Xianshengs target turns out to be Jiang Li. He wants to ally with me to get rid of Jiang Li. To the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jiang Li is like a sharp spear. Without him, it will copse very soon. Tang Xiansheng was bold indeed. He sent his sessor Tang Baiyun to North Countys camp to talk about this. If Tantai Xuan had had his own n and arrested Tang Baiyun, the whole of South County would have been handicapped. However, Tang Xiansheng should have anticipated Tantai Xuans reaction. He knew Tantai Xuan would not arrest Tang Baiyun. After all, that would not do him much good. Looking at Mo Beike, Tantai Xuan asked with respect, Giant, do you think Tang Xianshengs n is usible? Waving his feather fan lightly, Mo Ju looked at Mo Beike as well. Smiling, Mo Beike asked after taking a sip of the hot tea and blowing on it, Mo Ju, what do you think? Tantai Xuan and Mo Ju were both stunned. Mo Beike threw this question back to Mo Ju again. He had constantly been asking for Mo Jus opinions Tantai Xuan sensed some unusual hint. Was Mo Beike going to train Mo Ju? Maybe he wanted Mo Ju to seed him as the Mohist giant. Tantai Xuan wondered. He was wearing a happy expression because it was good news for him. Mo Ju had been his advisor for a long time. If he could be the next Mohist giant, Tantai Xuans power would be strengthened. Although the current Mohist School seemed to have declined, they were still quite influential in the world. After all, a camel, though dead, is still bigger than a horse where its skeletal frame is concerned. Mohist School was, after all, a very powerful member of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Jiang Li is a hero. He inherited the Militarists spirit. We cant be too careful with him. Maybe Tang Xiansheng is scheming against usluring us out and then handling North County Army together with Jiang Li. Besides Itll be a big pity if a hero like Jiang Li dies, Mo Ju answered while waving his feather fan. Mo Beike stopped drinking his tea. Tantai Xuan also frowned. Mo Jus reply was obviously unexpected. It was too conservative. Ridiculous Mo Beikes old voice echoed in the tent. This was followed by an eerie silence. What do you mean by itll be a big pity if a hero like Jiang Li dies? We are scrambling for the world. Anyone could die. And you shouldnt feel pity for anyones death. Ive beenpeting with Kong Xiu for decades. We respect each other. However, if Ive got any chance to kill him on the battlefield, or if he has any chance to kill me, then will we not do that just because we feel pity for the other persons death? There are too many pities in this world. The withering of flowers is a pity. Fishes getting caught is a pity. Can you feel pity for everything? Advisors and politicians shouldnt be merciful, because if you show mercy to your enemy, thats being cruel to yourself. Mo Beike said a lot. Not only were his words sincere, but also they were even a little bit stern. Sitting there quietly, Tantai Xuan did not speak. He knew Mo Beike was teaching Mo Ju. After a few minutes of silence Mo Ju got to his feet. Holding his feather fan, he bowed at Mo Beike. Thank you for your instruction, Giant. Mo Beike nodded. Then he fixed his eyes on Tantai Xuan. Mayor, the current world is in a delicate bnce because of the eight Dragon Gate Secret Realms. This bnce is quite unfavorable for us. South County, West County, and the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty all started to study Dragon Gates and train cultivators a long time ago. And North County isgging behind Mayor, are you sure you can capture the Dragon Gate Secret Realm at Wentian Peak, Tai Mountains? Dont forget about the lesson in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm at Buzhou Peak Now Tang Xiansheng obviously intends to break this delicate bnce, because as long as this bnce isnt broken, when all powers have trained a great number of cultivators, then cultivators will be a more unpredictable factor in the future, and things can go out of control even more. This is obviously a concern for Tang Xiansheng. Therefore, he is going to use Jiang Li to break this bnce. Mo Beike got to his feet. He, seemingly older, was pacing back and forth in the tent with his hands behind his back. Once Jiang Li is gone, half of Great Zhou will be gone. The only concern would be that old Kong Xiu. The dynasty has Jiang Li taking care of foreign affairs and Kong Xiu taking care of internal affairs If Jiang Li is dead, Kong Xiu wont be able to hold on for long. Mo Beike stopped speaking then. It was extremely quiet in the tent. Outside of the tent, chirping bugs could be heard. Mo Beike and Mo Ju were both waiting for Tantai Xuans decision. They were just advisors. They could give him suggestions, but Tantai Xuan was the one who makes the final decision. In the seat of honor Stroking the armchair, Tantai Xuan was lost in thought. As the decision-maker, it was hard and a struggle to make every decision. After quite some time Tantai Xuans look became sharp. Closing his fist, he looked out of the tent. He summoned an armored general. He gave a military order. As soon as the order was given, the entire North County camp went into an uproar. Late in the night Mo Ju walked out of the tent. Waving a feather fan and wearing a silk kerchief, he was gazing at the moon. The night sky seemed cold. Suddenly, a big handnded on his shoulder. It was Tantai Xuan. He walked out of the tent and patted Mo Ju on the shoulder. Take it easy. The giant did that for your own good. He thinks highly of you. Thats why he is strict with you. No one knows your talent better than I do. If you ask me whom I trust most in this world, its surely you, Ju, Tantai Xuan said with a smile. Mo Ju took a step back. He cupped his hands and bowed at Tantai Xuan. Thank you for your trust, Mayor. Ju wont let Mayor down. Tantai Xuan burst outughing. He patted Mo Ju on the shoulder and then left. The moonlight spilled down on the ground, looking like liquid silver. Mo Jus shadow, cupping his hands and bowing, was lengthened to a great extent under the moonlight. ****** Dongyan River, West County. The Overlord went back to his tent with a ck-and-blue face. He failed to realize the breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm again during this trip to the central pce. He was a little annoyed. However, besides the annoyance, he was also feeling helpless. Luo Mingsang, in a gauzy dress, walked in. She took some healing ointment to apply to the Overlords skin. She pointed at the middle of the Overlords forehead with her delicate finger to smooth his tightly knitted brows. Dont push yourself too much, Luo Mingsang said. Her voice was very gentle. After applying the healing ointment to the Overlord, she took her instrument, which was a qin. The Overlord was lying on his side, resting his head on Luo Mingsangsp. The melodious sound of the qin echoed in the tent. The Overlord slightly closed his eyes. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. However The peace was broken very soon. A soldier called from outside of the tent. The Overlord put on his clothes and got to his feet. He walked out of the tent to take the secret letter. Jiang Li is leading Tang Xianshengs a hundred thousand troops from South County to go to the north to suppress Tantai Xuan. The Overlord squinted. He did not have advisors like Mo Beike and Mo Ju. All of his subordinates were military men. So he had to analyze the situation himself. Tang Xiansheng, this old fox Is he going to take advantage of Jiang Li to suppress North County and eliminate Western Liang? The Overlord frowned. Jiang Li was Militarist Bai Fentians sessor. He was a fantastic general, very skilled in leading an army and fighting. A hundred thousand troops, together with the Great Zhou Dynastys army, were a threatening force indeed. However, the Overlord also sensed something unusual. He knew by intuition that Tang Xiansheng seemed to intend to rock the boat. The Overlord held the letter in his hand more tightly. Then hemanded the troop to go back to Western Liang City. He only left 5,000 soldiers to guard the Dragon Gate Secret Realm in Dongyan River. Quiet riots seemed to be brewing all over the world. ****** Jiang Li led the 10,000 troops from Great Zhou to join the 100,000 troops from South County. Their camp covered ten-odd miles. The sight of a massive troop was quite terrifying. Jiang Li, donning a full-body silver armor, was checking up on South Countys camp on horseback. The South County soldiers might not be so valiant as Western Liangs. Nor were they so tough as North Countys. However, they were equipped with the best weapons. That might be one advantage of being rich. Making up for not being as valiant nor as tough, South Countys army was as dreadful as the army of Western Liang and North County all thanks to their weaponry. Jiang Li saw South Countys generals, who were all in awe of him. And everything seemed peaceful. However Jiang Li felt weird more and more Because it was too peaceful. All of the soldiers were very obedient to him. No matter what orders he gave, he would get a quick response. It did not feel like a new army under hismand at all. Jiang Li had prepared some countermeasures to suppress the generals in case they refused to obey him. However, he did not have to use any of them. Jiang Li was an experiencedmander. What happened here gave him a spooky feeling. When the two armies had joined They spent days marching to the north. Nothing happened on the way. However, Jiang Li just could not get rid of the strange feeling in him. ****** Capital city. Garden, Zijin Pce. Yuwen Xiu was throwing raw meat into the pond from the wooden barrel he was carrying. Water tumbled. The ck Dragon was suspended in midair before Yuwen Xiu after swallowing the meat and then wrapped itself around the young emperors body. The ck Dragon had grown a lot. Touching its cold scales, Yuwen Xiu showed a smile. The old eunuch walked out of the Dragon Gate. He still had some Qi remaining in his body. It had been a few days since Jiang Li had gone for the expedition. There was no informationing in yet, but The stability and peace in the capital city made Yuwen Xiu feel relieved. He had been afraid the capital city would fall into chaos as soon as Jiang Li left. Fortunately, Kong Nanfei was not a simple person. Although he was just a Confucianist student, he brought the capital citys guard under control without much effort. In addition, the ck Dragon Guard was even more orderly under his training. All of a sudden. On the nine-turn bridge in the garden The old eunuch came at a fast pace. He waved his fly-whisk and slightly bowed. Your Majesty, Mayor Tang had a secret letter sent here. He caught a bad cold and cant get off his bed, so he is asking for sick leave. He wont attend the morning meeting for the next few days Yuwen Xius hands, in the middle of taking raw meat out of the barrel, suddenly came to a stop. Sick leave? Is this old fox really sick, or is he just lying? Send some ck Dragon Guards to keep an eye on Tang Xiansheng We would like to see what on earth this old man is ying, Yuwen Xiu said. Yes, the old eunuch replied. But before he was about to leave, frowning, Yuwen Xiu added, No. You take some ck Dragon Guards in person to spy on Tang Xiansheng. We just have a bad feeling. Chapter 158 - Jiang Li Was Sieged, the World Was Shocked

Chapter 158: Jiang Li Was Sieged, the World Was Shocked

Lake Ind, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan stretched himself. After a few days rest, the Soul Strength he had consumed to deploy the formation had recovered. It was getting cold. The wind from theke was bing a little chilly. Lu Fan appreciated theke view from the second floor railing. He watched as an old man was fishing on theke. Lu Fan found that man was Lv Mudui. He recalled the first time he saw Lv Mudui, who was dressed as a fisherman on Beiluo Lake. The Thousand des Chair turned and silently moved as if it was going through a snow-covered ground. The wheelchair went downstairs. Lu Fan was controlling the wheelchair casually. He had not walked around on the ind for a long time. Sitting on the stone stairs of the pavilion, Ning Zhao seemed to sense his arrival. Her long eyshes fluttered gracefully, and then she opened her eyes. Young Master. Ning Zhao hurried to get to her feet when she saw Lu Fan approaching. Internal Organs Realm aims to refine the five organs. Heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, respectively, correspond to fire, wood, earth, metal, and waterthe five treasures. When the five organs have been refined, Spirit Qi swirls will be produced, and they will form a Spirit Armor to improve the defense and produce endless Spirit Qi, Lu Fan said slowly. Sister Ning, When ites to refining the five treasures, refining isnt the only important thing. You also should find the element that goes with you. Thats the key. Refining is only the start. You also need to consider the derivation of elemental Spirit Qi, Lu Fan said with a smile. A soft wind blew over, stirring his white clothes. Ning Zhao nodded seriously. Thank you for your instruction, Young Master. Then Ning Zhao went behind the wheelchair to push it slowly. Lu Fan did not say anything. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, he was gazing at Lake Ind. Lu Fan had been too focused on Soul Strength these days that he didnt notice everything on the ind seemed normal and quiet. In fact, the ind looked stunning, embellished with the pink peach blossoms on one side. Since Biluo Peach Blossoms had been nted on the ind, Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums, which had been the only Spirit nt on the ind, started to breathe in and breathe out Spirit Qi with much higher efficiency, as if they felt threatened by the existence of peach blossoms. Ning Zhao pushed the wheelchair down the stone stairs and then walked along the edge of the ind slowly. Bang! The surface water exploded around Lake Ind. A giant head bobbed up. Its dragon scales kept opening and closing, while the gale around its neck was slightly shaking. The little yellow dragon, which was already a heavenly dragon descendant by now, was looking at Lu Fan eagerly with its big eyes Breathing hot air from its nose. Since it had been a heavenly dragon descendant, the little yellow dragons body had grown more massive. It was almost as big as a camel at the moment. Lu Fan extended his hand to pet the little yellow dragons head. Its scales were freezing cold. With its eyes shut, the little yellow dragon was enjoying the attention given by its master. Lu Fan said with a small smile, Go and y. Dont scare the boatmen on theke. The little yellow dragon gave off a low chime. Then it went back into Beiluo Lake and vanished in an instant. Dragon Raising Site is really a wonderful ce. That little yellow jiao dragon has been so big, Ning Zhao eximed. You wont necessarily win if the two of you fought, Lu Fan said with a smile. Ning Zhao also smiled. With her white dress was blowing, she continued to push the wheelchair forward slowly. Nie Shuang was practicing fist methods in the water. Half of his body was submerged in the water. Whenever he brandished his fist, even the water shook. Lu Fan stopped to look at him with interest. Nie Shuang has progressed a lot too. With the aid of Dragons Blood Elixirs and Gathering Qi Elixirs, he can be regarded as a first-ss cultivator now, Ning Zhao said. Lu Fan had seen how hard Nie Shuang had been practicing. He would run around theke every day before daybreak. Afterpleting his run, he would sit under the chrysanthemums to refine Qi. Then he would practice fist methods until sunset. Lu Fan was very happy with him. Who wouldnt like a hard-working kid? Nie Changqing had nothing more to teach Nie Shuang. Therefore, Nie Shuang was always practicing on his own. It would be great if Ni Yu could cultivate with half the effort Nie Shuang is putting into cultivation, Lu Fan said with his fingers tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. Ning Zhao covered her mouth with her hand and chuckled. I agree, Young Master. Lu Fan turned his head to look into the distance. There Ni Yu was refining elixirs beside the ck pot, with her butt sticking out. She was surrounded by herbs and elixir residues from her failed attempts to refine elixirs. Her face was covered in smuts. Shaking his head, Lu Fan stopped paying attention to Ni Yu. He told Ning Zhao to keep walking around on the ind. Then he seemed to be a little bored. Lu Fan told Ning Zhao to find him a wooden boat. He was going to Beiluo City to relieve his boredom. Yes, cultivation was cultivation, but he also needed some rest. Soon enough, Ning Zhao found a wooden boat. She pushed Lu Fans wheelchair onto the boat. Nie Changqing was already there, sitting cross-legged with his butcher knife. Nie Changqing got to his feet immediately when he caught sight of Lu Fan. Young Master. Go to Beiluo City, Lu Fan instructed. Nie Changqing smiled. He punted the boat away slowly. The water rippled as the wooden boat advanced. Schools of fish in theke water were startled and scattered. In the fog, they felt like they were traveling in an immortal world. They got onto the shore. Lu Fan did not go around the city with great fanfare. He only told Ning Zhao to take him around Beiluo City, just a quick stroll. He also went back to Lu Manor. Beiluo City was pretty prosperous at the moment. It was fair to say it was already one of the wealthiest cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Many people had moved to Beiluo to live and start a family because it was a stable and safe ce. With Dragon Blood Army patrolling around Beiluo City, no rascals or thieves would have the nerve tomit any crime. After all, regr people were not a match for cultivators at all. Troublemakers could never flee too far, since the Dragon Blood Army would catch them almost immediately. Therefore, public security in Beiluo City was the best in the world. Many patrolling soldiers from Dragon Blood Army were shocked to see Lu Fan in white and sitting in the wheelchair. They hurried to salute him with respect. Lu Fan nodded and smiled at them casually. After strolling around in Beiluo City, Lu Fan felt himself bing more rxed and at peace. Lu Fan preferred to have Ning Zhao push his wheelchair Because Ning Zhao would not keep on talking unlike Ni Yu. Where is my father? When they had gone back to Lu Manor, they still did not see Lu Changkong. Lu Fan was bewildered. He was not on the ind. Nor was he in the manor. Young Master, the Lord is on guard duty at the city tower. The current situation in the world seems to have changed Ning Zhao answered. The current situation in the world? Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He had been too focused on setting up Mountain River Strategy and Wind Rain Strategy these days to recover his Soul Strength that he did not pay any attention to the changes in the world. Tell me about it. Lu Fan was intrigued. Ning Zhao was pushing Lu Fan in the wheelchair slowly in the garden of Lu Manor. A hundred thousand troops from South County went to the north. The emperor gave the order in person that Jiang Li wouldmand South Countys 100,000 troops to suppress Tantai Xuan. I think its to scramble for the Dragon Gate newly found in Tai Mountains. The Overlord from West Countymanded tens of thousands of troops to go to North County to reinforce Tantai Xuan. Since Tang Xiansheng has allied with the Great Zhou Dynasty, West County and North County also started a strategic alliance. Ning Zhao told Lu Fan unhurriedly. Lu Fan was cupping one hand around his chin and tapping on Phoenix Feather Arm with the other. Tai Mountains? Azure Dragons Dragon Raising Site? Why is it that Tantai Xuan always ran into such grumpy heavenly dragon descendants? Lu Fan murmured with a smile. But A day ago, the 100,000 troops going to the north sent a message back Ning Zhao said, squinting her eyes. South County and North County troops have surrounded and suppressed Jiang Li together Yeah? Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He was really intrigued. I dont think Jiang Li is a cultivator. In that case Im afraid he is doomed. Thats why the Lord went onto the city tower to guard the city today. This is also the Lords habit. Whenever a big incident arises in the world, the Lord will stay on guard at the city tower in case gangsters and the like n on coveting Beiluo, Ning Zhao said. Todays Beiluo Even if all of the troopse together, what can they do? Lu Fan shook his head with a small smile. There was a hint of arrogance in his voice. ****** Jiang Li, donning a full-body silver armor, looked extremely serious. He looked up at the overcast sky. Heavy dark clouds continued to gather as an oppressive and dull spread throughout Just like their current situation. Jiang Lis heart had sunk to the bottom. Indeed, Tang Xiansheng harbored no good intentions This old fox wants to get rid of me first. Standing by the cliff, Jiang Li took a deep breath. His big red cape billowed out behind him. After days and days of marching, the Great Zhous 10,000 elite troops had joined the South County Army. And as soon as they entered North County together, they found the North County Armys trace. Finally, on their second day in North County They confronted North Countys troop. Jiang Li suffered aplete loss in the first battle. Because Under Tang Baiyuns lead, those obedient generals from South County surprisingly attacked Jiang Li and his 10,000 elite troops from the Great Zhou. The sudden change was unexpected for the whole world. Fortunately, Jiang Li had prepared for the worst-case scenario just in case. He still had Great Zhous 10,000 elite soldiers, so he chose to break through their formation right away. The North County Army did not attack Jiang Lis troop, but they cut off his retreat. Under Jiang Lis lead, the remnants of the troop were fighting while retreating. The news shocked the whole world. It was only a cover that South Countys 100,000 troops went to suppress Tantai Xuan. Their real goal was to kill Jiang Li! This news astonished many people all over the world Because Tang Xiansheng was still in the capital city. And even if South County managed to kill Jiang Li, in the capital city, the young emperor wouldmand the capture of Tang Xiansheng. And it was exactly because Tang Xiansheng was in the capital city that Yuwen Xiu allowed Jiang Li to lead the expedition. However To everyones surprise, Tang Xiansheng, a person so afraid of death, suddenly had no fear of dying. He even had the nerve to get rid of Jiang Li. ****** The news of Jiang Lis loss spread far and wide in a day. It was almost as shocking as the four philosophers challenge against Young Master Lu of White Jade City Because that battle decided the distribution of power in the world. All mayors of important counties were shocked. So were the cities guarding the capital. The capital city was especially shocked. It was like an earthquake for them. ****** Zijin Pce, Imperial City. Yuwen Xiu sprang to his feet from the Dragon Throne, unable to believe what he had heard. What?! South Countys 100,000 troops rebelled. They attacked themander together with North County. Jiang Li and the remnants of the troop of Great Zhou are escaping. They are stuck in a valley and under siege?! Yuwen Xiu started to tremble when he had heard the young eunuchs report. He had been feeling uneasy these days, and something bad really happened. He was a little pale. Yuwen Xiu stumbled back and flopped in the Dragon Throne. Tang Xiansheng Tang Xiansheng, this old fox! This is an order. Immediately capture Tang Xiansheng. I want to see Tang Xiansheng right away! Yuwen Xius angry shout echoed throughout Zijin Pce. The loud metallic ringing sound of armors reverberated in the air, as a chilling atmosphere spread throughout. All troops in the Imperial City immediately acted. They headed for the wing room where Tang Xiansheng was living. South Countys 100,000 troops intended to kill Jiang Li. Yuwen Xiu would absolutely not buy it if Tang Xiansheng imed he had nothing to do with that. ****** The sky over the capital city was overcast. It did not take long for the cold rain to pour down. The raindrops smashed on the ground like moths to a me. Clouds of fine spray came from the rain. Book Pavilion. The hardy banana leaves were slightly waving. Standing before the window, the Master was looking at the hardy banana leaves in the rain, hunchbacked and in a slight daze. Mo Tianyus clothes got wet in the rain. He entered the room in a hurry. Master, a big thing happened. The Master did not speak. He was still looking at the hardy banana leaves waving in the rain. A wind blew into the room from the window, stirring the Masters beads. Im listening. Why are you so flustered? the Master asked. He sat back into the rocking chair. A creaking sound echoed, in tune with the rain outside, as he started rocking back and forth. Jiang Li went for the expedition asmander, but it turned out to be a scheme concocted by Tang Xiansheng. South Countys 100,000 troops have allied with the North County Army to kill Jiang Li! Jiang Li is in danger! Mo Tianyu said in a hurry while patting his wet clothes. But he was stunned because the Master did not seem to be surprised. Master, you already knew? Mo Tianyu asked. No, I didnt know. I just guessed it The current world is in a delicate bnce. This bnce is good for the Great Zhou because it allows the country to recover and rally its forces to start anew. Its not bad for West County because the Overlord had upied a Dragon Gate, and he is getting stronger every day. Average soldiers improvement isnt very threatening. However, if its the Overlord Then thats really a big concern. For North County and South County, this delicate bnce can be a death blow. They dont have anyone as strong as the Overlord. So their advantages over Great Zhou would degrade over time. Therefore, Tang Xiansheng wants to break this bnce, the Master said slowly. Mo Tianyus eyes narrowed. But Tang Xiansheng is still in the capital city! Is he going to sacrifice his own life to get rid of Jiang Li? Mo Tianyu asked about what was puzzling him. No one fears death more than Tang Xiansheng. How could he have made such a decision? He must have made full-scale preparations. So that he can leave the capital city safely, the Master said in a low voice. He sounded like he was falling asleep. The rain was getting stronger. Preparations that can allow Tang Xiansheng to leave the capital city safely What can that be? Mo Tianyu frowned. He wouldnt have been able to do that in the old times. But now, its not the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy anymore. Do you still remember that bloody battle on the long street of the capital city? The Masters voice came. Mo Tianyus eyes narrowed. Looking at the Master, who seemed to have fallen asleep, he said in a low voice, Cultivators? ****** Wing room, Imperial City. By the candle me, a man was drinking tea. In the heavy, cold rain, armored soldiers were approaching with their weapons drawn. They kicked the carved wooden door open. A cry of rm came from behind the door. On the roof, the old eunuch, holding an oil-paper umbre, jumped down, waving his fly-whisk. He saw the man the soldiers had taken out of the room and found that man was wearing Tang Xianshengs clothes, but he was not Tang Xiansheng. The old eunuch flew into a rage. Tang Xiansheng ran away under his nose? Chase! Lock down the Imperial City! A high-pitched voice, like a sharp arrow, tore open the raining sky over the Imperial City. On the long street of the capital city A carriage was advancing in the rain. Wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat, Tang Yimo whipped the horse hard. The horses trotting sshed water all over the side street. Several people were running around the carriage. They were all wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat and carrying a sword case on the back. The open gate of the Imperial City was just in front of them. Tang Yimo, wearing a cold expression, whipped the horse harder and more frequently. His horse neighed. When he was about to rush out of the Imperial City. From the other end of the long street Noises that sounded like bowstring breaking could be heard. A giant thick arrow suddenly showed up in the rain. It pierced into the wood eaves of the city tower and created a big hole in them! The guards on the city tower were all terrified by the arrow. Bolt! Shut the gate! Screams drowned the rain out. One by one, a guard jumped off the city tower to close the vermilion city gate. Under the bamboo hat, Tang Yimos look grew even sharper. He whipped the horse hard. The horse elerated to rush out of the city. However The guards on the city tower shot arrows at them. One after another, feather-tailed arrows shot through the rain and fell with high-pitched harsh sounds toward the carriage. If the carriage managed to get out of the city gate, it would be devoured by a rainstorm of feather-tailed arrows. Therefore, Tang Yimo gave up in the end. He pulled the reins. The horse neighed and stood on its hind legs, sshing water all over. Then its forelegs fell hard on the ground. Dong! The city gate, with water dripping from the copper nails, blocked the carriages escape from the Imperial City. On the other end of the long street Armor ngs were echoing. The old eunuch came holding the umbre. ck Dragon Guards running on roofs jumped down. They activated the Spirit Qi in their cinnabar fields. The aggressive energies before the city tower were filled with Spirit Qi. Like a giant rock thrown into a quietke, they raised a big wave. Chapter 159 - Cultivator Troops

Chapter 159: Cultivator Troops

A rainy night in the capital city. Water sshed as horses galloped through the streets of the capital city. The sound of sshing water, which was like qin being yed, echoed all over the Imperial City. The loud metallic sound of armors hitting another, the sound of knives and swords being unsheathed, and war cries This ancient city was shrouded in these noises. On the city tower, one by one, a soldier well-trained by Jiang Li pulled their bows. With their thumbs pressed tightly against the feather fletching of the arrows, their finger pads turned blue. Raindrops sttered all over after hitting the feather fletching. The aggressive energy seemed to be spreading from the arrowheads into the air. Before the city tower A horse neighed loudly. Tang Yimo, wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat, was steering the carriage. It was raining cats and dogs. A bolt of lightning shed across the sky. The rain was falling hard on the ground and flowing along the long street of the capital city. In the carriage An old man coughed. It was eerily quiet. Only Tang Xianshengs cough lingered in the air. The old eunuch was holding the umbre in one hand and the fly-whisk in the other. The obedience in his eyes, which he usually showed before the emperor, was gone. Instead, he looked shrewd and ferocious. Tang Xiansheng His Majestymanded you to go to the court right away! Otherwise Ill take your head to His Majesty! The old eunuchs high-pitched voice broke the silence of the rainy, cold night. It echoed in the alleyways around the city tower. On the rooftops around him, one after another, ck-armored ck Dragon Guards activated their Spirit Qi. Slowly flowing out of their bodies, their powerful energy even slowed down the fall of the raindrops. These ck Dragon Guards were stronger and more orderly than the guards on the long street. They were the fruit of Jiang Lis excellent work as well as Yuwen Xius trump card. Even Tang Xiansheng had to admit these ck Dragon Guards trained by Jiang Li were stronger than the South Manor Army. Jiang Li was not a cultivator, but he did not train ck Dragon Guards in cultivators ways. Instead, he trained these cultivators who were determined to sacrifice their lives in the way an army was trained. These people had Spirit Qi. Each of them could bepared to martial arts Grandmasters in the Jianghu. Their neat attacks were fatal and exceptionally powerful and dreadful. That was precisely why Jiang Li was such a big concern for Tang Xiansheng that thetter had to kill him. Ahem. Ahem Ive caught a bad cold. Im too sick to walk. Eunuch, please tell His Majesty Im afraid I cant go. Tang Xianshengs voice came from the carriage, on which rain was pattering. His voice was not loud, but the old eunuch heard everything he said. Cultivators from South Manor Army have also surrounded the carriage. All of them were wearing a bamboo hat. They were nted in the capital city by Tang Xiansheng to protect him during his escape. Seeing these cultivators from South Manor Army, the old eunuch put on a colder face. Great, Tang Xiansheng. You schemed against General Jiang Li early on, you traitor! Today I must catch you and make you kneel down to beg for His Majestys mercy! You are not Young Master Lu from Beiluo. Do you really think the capital city is a ce where you cane and go whenever you want?! Attention, 300 ck Dragon Guards! Kill them all! You wont get away in any way today! The old eunuchs high-pitched scream echoed all over the Imperial City, tearing the clouds apart. As soon as he finished speaking On the city tower, the archers let go of the bowstrings, and the arrows heavily rained down. The sound of bowstrings being released was like a movement that urged people to die. Countless arrows flew from the city tower, covering the entire sky. With the arrowheads giving off a cold ray of light, one by one, it through rach raindrop. Boom! Tang Yimo, sitting at the front of the carried, squinted his eyes. I could lose my life, he said slowly in a hoarse voice. He said that to Tang Xiansheng, who was inside the carriage. See this as a deal. Tang Xianshengs voice came through the curtain of the carriage. I dont want to die. If I die, my sister and my mother will live a difficult life. I have to stay alive. Tang Yimo got to his feet from the seat, water dripping off the edge of his bamboo hat. Drops of rain flew all over from his straw raincoat. Of course, you have to stay alive. You will see your sister get married. Your mother and I also need you to take care of us when we get old. Tang Xianshengs voice came again. You fight hard at the cost of your life so that your mother and your sister could live a good life from now on. It was extremely quiet. Thunder roared in the sky. The weather was as bleak as the atmosphere in the capital city at this moment. Tang Yimo untied his straw raincoat slowly. This is thest time, Tang Yimo said. A hoarse voice came from the carriage after some silent moment. Okay. When the reply came The arrows had fallen, almost directly on the carriage. One arrow flew right at Tang Yimo, yet when he saw it, the arrowhead seemed to be growing bigger and bigger as it got closer. Buzz Tang Yimos straw raincoat exploded. The water on it also flew all over. His Spirit Qi fluctuated around him, repelling all the arrows and sending them flying back. Around the carriage South Manor Armys cultivators unsheathed their knives one by one. The nging sound of metal against metal never stopped. Some Spirit Qi, as sharp as knife energy, cut open the water on the ground as it flew across, resulting in a rip that took a long time to disappear. Kill! Tang Yimo howled. South Manor Armys cultivators all snarled in a low voice to respond. Yes! Tang Yimo trained South Manor Army. Although he did not know how to train an army, he trained South Manor Army based on an improved low-end version of Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique, and it was quite effective. When the old eunuch had seen Tang Xiansheng fight back He waved his fly-whisk. The ck Dragon Guard acted as well. Besides the ck Dragon Guard, the armored horsemen and soldiers in the capital city also acted. Horses galloped through the long street to charge. The awe-inspiring darkness of the cold, rainy night was reflected on the sharp spears in their hands. South Manor Army charged forward. They unsheathed the knives they had been carrying at the waist. The knife energy was integrated into their Spirit Qi, further piercing through the air. While running extremely fast, they suddenly knelt down on the ground on both knees, sliding through the gstone-paved long street full of water. They threw their knives over. The knife energy struck the charging armored horsemen before they could get close to the carriage. The horses nks were cut open, blood gushing out and their guts spilling on the ground. Their front legs were also cut off and fell to the ground. The armored horsemen fell off their horses and tumbled on the ground. Water sttered around. Then the knife energy from the South Manor Army cut their heads off. The old eunuch narrowed his eyes. Just like the ck Dragon Guard, South Manor Army from South County are alsoposed of cultivators who took adventures in the Dragon Gate Tang Xiansheng really has a wild ambition. The old eunuch waved his sleeve to send more soldiers to charge forward. South Manor Army were not those freaky cultivators from White Jade City. An enemy with more soldiers could defeat them. The ck Dragon Guard could kill all of them when they had been exhausted. On the rooftops, the ck Dragon Guards in ck armors looked like sculptures. They were staring at the South Manor Army fighting on the street with eagle eyes. They grasped the knives they were carrying at the waist. Jiang Li asked the cksmiths in the capital city to forge these knives, especially for the ck Dragon Guard. He named them Li Knife. The des were two fingers thick andpletely ck. They did not have tips, so they looked like broken knives. The edges were very sharp. If you put a hair close to the edge and blew it, the hair would be cut in half when it touched the tip. The knives were hefty. If ordinary elite soldiers were equipped with this knife, then they would not even be able to brandish it. However, the ck Dragon Guards, equipped with Li Knife, couldunch extremely powerful attacks. Soon enough, the water on the long street was stained crimson. The rain could hardly wash the blood away because as soon as it was washed away, new blood fell on the ground again. Tang Yimos straw raincoat exploded. He jumped from the carriage. When hended on the ground, the muddy, crimson water rose five feet high. He swept his leg out, hitting the sshed water and turning it into sharp water arrows that were shot straight at the guards of the capital city. Thud! A muffled sound like that of an arrow piercing through human flesh came. The guard was sent flying. He hit the guards who were behind him, and then they all fell. The South Manor Army, wearing bamboo hats, gathered around the carriage. Retreat. Tang Yimo gave a simple order. Their goal was to leave the capital city Instead of getting entangled with the guards on the long street. The longer they lingered there, the worse the situation would be for them. South Manor Armys cultivators were humans too. They were, after all, not freaks from White Jade City. Their Spirit Qi would be used up. Therefore, Tang Yimo was going to force his way out of the city. He could only leave when there was a way out. The guards of the capital city rushed at him. Their des were shining coldly in the rainy night. However, what Tang Yimo minded was the ck Dragon Guards on the rooftops instead of these people. Those ck Dragon Guards were waiting for their chance like vipers about to attack humans. Horses were neighing loudly. A soldier of South Manor Army shook the reins up and down to tell his horse to charge. Tang Yimo remained there to confront the guards rushing at him. Kill! The old eunuch screamed in a high-pitched voice. He threw the umbre away. Brandishing the fly-whisk, he jumped out. The old eunuchs strength had soared since he had got Spirit Qi. Together with the ck Dragon Guards around him, they were going to stop Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo fixed his eyes on the old eunuch. The ck Dragon Guards on the rooftop also acted. They jumped off the rooftop immediately, all carrying a Li Knife at their waists. This was the first fight between South Manor Army and ck Dragon Guard. It was also the first fight between two cultivator armies in the world. Cling-ng! The ck Dragon Guard unsheathed their knives all at once. Spirit Qi burst forth after fermenting for a long time. The breakout drowned out the thunders in the sky. The shining des were brilliant and eye-catching. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan went back to the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lines were jumping in his eyes, as he watched with interest. He fixed his eyes on something happening far away. The critical fight on the long street of the capital city in this rainy night emerged in his sight. What intrigued Lu Fan was the fact that this was the first fight between two cultivator armies The ck Dragon Guard versus South Manor Army. The ck Dragon Guard was trained by Jiang Li, with Kong Nanfeis aided. The Guard was trained the way an army was trained. To Lu Fans knowledge, it was like a special troop. South Manor Army was also an army, but Tang Yimos way of cultivation was more like that of a frence cultivator. However, since it was made up of soldiers, it also had features of an army. At first, Lu Fan was not very interested in this battle Because it was for Tang Xianshengs escape. Tang Xiansheng wanted to flee after framing Jiang Li. But it was hard to say whether he really could flee. However, this battle between two cultivator armies was a pleasant surprise for Lu Fan. Interesting. They are only cultivators in First and Second Stage Qi Core Realm, but Since they are armies, they are fighting with great vigor. The battle in the rainy night was extremely bloody. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan cupped one hand around his chin and held the bronze liquor cup with the other. He was watching the battle. If their vigor could merge into one, a pressure simr to Spirit Pressure cancould burst forth to impact the enemys consciousness A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fans lips. Interesting. A regr army would need at least 8,000 or 10,000 troops to kill a Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm cultivator. But if its South Manor Army, then theyll only need 20 or 30 men to kill a Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm cultivator. The ck Dragon Guard is even stronger. Once they are approached, the Li Knife that Jiang Li ordered to be made could kill a person simply with one strike, so theyll need fewer people to achieve that. No wonder its said the appearance of Dragon Gates had changed the situation of the world. For armies like the ck Dragon Guard and South Manor Army, if they fight against regr armies instead of confronting cultivators, then they are really a sharp knife that could open a breach, Lu Fan said after taking a sip of the green plum wine. Jiang Li was sieged by South Countys 100,000 troops and the North County Army. If he wanted to break through the siege in such a desperate situation, then he must rely on the ck Dragon Guard. ****** North County. In some unknown valley Out of the valley, densely packed soldiers and horses assembled. Tang Baiyun, donning a silver armor, was staring at the valley on his white horse. That was where Jiang Li and some 5,000 remnant troops of his were hiding. However, they had tried a few times to enter the valley, yet all of their attempts failed. Jiang Li has a ck-armored team called ck Dragon Guard. They are all cultivators, very good at fighting. With them guarding the entrance of the valley, our army cant break in at all, a general said, cupping his hands. The North County Army is on the other side of the valley There is no way Jiang Li could run. However, Tantai Xuan is really cautious. He hasnt acted yet. Does he want to see Jiang Li and us end up in a loseClose situation and take advantage of that? Tang Baiyun squinted. Or he is afraid that Jiang Li is just our bait and that we are scheming against him? Huh It must be the old man Mo Beikes idea. Tang Baiyuns white horse kept neighing. He pulled the reins back, squinting. First Young Master, shall we send South Manor Army? a general asked, cupping his hand. South Manor Army? No, its our trump cardspecifically for Tantai Xuan. There is no way Jiang Li could survive. Its not worth exposing South Manor Armys way of fighting for his sake, Tang Baiyun said. Then, he eximed with admiration, Cultivators They really can create miracles. Without the ck Dragon Army, Jiang Li and his remaining troops would not have been unable to keep them out of the valley. We shouldnt be stalled here for too long, in case Tantai Xuan goes to inspect the Dragon Gate in the dark. Why dont we send a soldier to North Countys camp to ask Mayor Tantai Xuan what he ns to do? If he attacks from the north side of the valley, Jiang Li wont be able to flee. However, he has done nothing. This really doesnt make any sense. All of a sudden A general came at a fast pace. Cupping his hands, he said to Tang Baiyun, First Young Master, Chilis Young Priest wants to see you. Tang Baiyun frowned with disgust. Waving his hand, he said, I dont want to see him. However, his eyes suddenly lit up. No Let him in. The valley is full of trees and bushes. Barbarians are the best at handling such an environment. They must have many countermeasures. Lets see whether they can force Jiang Li out of the valley! However, that general hesitated. But in the end, he epted the order. Yes. ****** Tantai Xuan was standing on a giant rock. Banners and gs were blowing in the wind of the night. The ck Dragon Guard trained by Jiang Li is an armyposed of cultivators. It almost broke all rules of wars. The ck Dragon Guard could resist thousands of troops alone, Tantai Xuan eximed. Mo Ju was waving his feather fan. His clothes were billowing in the wind of the night. Lord, Jiang Li has the ck Dragon Guard, but Tang Baiyun also has South Manor Army They are both cultivator armies. South Manor Army hasnt acted yet. Tang Baiyun obviously doesnt want us to see how they fight. He has this ace up his sleeve to deal with us. Jiang Li will absolutely die. So he wants to leave some room for maneuver. To scheme against us, Mo Ju said. Tantai Xuan nodded. South County has South Manor Army. Jiang Li has the ck Dragon Guard, and West County has a Dragon Gate too. Judging from the Overlords temper, its impossible he wouldnt form a cultivator army What do we North County have? Cultivator army We North County must have one too. Otherwise, what assets do we have to scramble for the world? In the distance An armored horseman came on his horse. Report. South County has sent a troop to invade the valley the scout said. Oh? Again? Is that South Manor Army? asked Tantai Xuan. His big red cape billowed out behind him. However, the scout shook his head. He could not tell what that troop was. Tantai Xuans eyes narrowed. If it was not South Manor Army, did Tang Baiyun send a regr army to court death? Was this guy stupid? If it isnt South Manor Army, what can it be? Chapter 160 - The Outsiders Will Never Truly Be on Our Side, Kill Them!

Chapter 160: The Outsiders Will Never Truly Be on Our Side, Kill Them!

The capital city. One rainy night. A battle was raging on, one that was almost white-hot in its intensity. Rain poured down ceaselessly from the heavens as if draping the heaven and earth with a delicate veil. The ck Dragon Guard finally made their move. They leaped down from the rooftops and unsheathed from their waist the Li knife, a thick and heavy one. Swept away by the oppressive and dense force of the Spirit Qi, he swung it down mercilessly. Some of the South Manor Army troops could not withstand the attack. They were split into half immediately, their head splitting from their body. Crimson-red blood stained the ground. Rain fell, washing away the blood. The old eunuch and Tang Yimo were locked in battle. He flicked his fly-whisk to draw up the water on the ground and transform them into a water wall. Although the old eunuch only knew the very basics of manipting Spirit Qi, he could still manage to amplify his power quite a bit. The ck Dragon Guard troops, armed with Li knife, dove down rapidly, crowding in on Tang Yimo. With a terrible, grating sound, the Li knife scraped across the surface of the ground like broken knives. Tang Yimo frowned. After a while, the Spirit Qi in his body started gushing. The first meridian started now. Boom! As he started the first meridian, Tang Yimos entire being felt like it was on fire. His power doubled, his speed doubled, and his attacking strength doubled. The surrounding South Manor Army underwent a simr change. They relied on an abridged version of the Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique also to trigger an extremely strong aura. In a split second, Tang Yimo had disappeared from where he was standing. He left behind an innumerable number of imaginary figures in the surroundings as if not even the rain could catch up with his speed. The old eunuch was appalled, only to realize that Tang Yimo had appeared beside him suddenly. Thetter swung his fist down, a powerful blow with the power of Spirit Qi within it. Thump! Rain sshed. The old eunuch spat out a mouthful of blood. His toes touched the ground and marked out a long, long waterway. The Spirit Qi surrounding Tang Yimo was burning like a me. He spoke coldly. Go. With thatmand, the South Manor Army burst forth to pige the main gate. The ck Dragon Guard continued their pursuit, and the battle instantly progressed to a white-hot stage. However,pared to the long streets where the white-hot battle was raging on Tang Yimo had not noticed that, in the small alleyway, there was a schr dressed in Confucian robes. He was carrying a book box on his back and an oil-paper umbre in his hand, quietly observing the battle. After quite some time The schr finallyughed gently. He stepped forward. Whoosh, whoosh The Heaven and Earth fell into an unparalleled silence, leaving only the sound of footsteps falling on the pavement and water surging. A lot of people were shocked, and they lifted their heads to look Only to see a schr dressed in Confucian robes making his way over slowly. The icy-cold rain fell upon the old eunuchs face, forcing him to close his eyes from time to time. Through the curtain of rain, he saw the schr dressed in white Confucian robes who was holding on to an umbre, and then the glee was evident on his face. Mr. Kong, please do something about this traitor! The old eunuchs shrill voice was like a bolt of lightning in the dark night. It lingered in the small alleyway. Kong Nanfei was a cultivator, and the old eunuch knew as much. He also knew that the other was no ordinary cultivator; he had once obtained the Righteousness Spirit Transmission Technique, a traditional cultivation method, from the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge. Compared to the warriors like the ck Dragon Guard, who relied on destroying Dragon Gates to gain Spirit Qi, this man had a much purer and more honest way of doing so. The old eunuch had no real idea of how strong Kong Nanfei was specifically. All that mattered was that the man was stronger than he was. Kong Nanfei walked over with his umbre in hand. His cloth shoesnded on the ground and stirred the water up. But he moved quicker and quicker. After that, he leaped lightly onto the rooftops and walked toward the city gates. He sat upon the city gates. With the umbre in his hand and the book box on his back, he looked down quietly at the battle. Tang Yimo raised his head to fix his gaze on Kong Nanfei, who was sitting there on the city walls, cross-legged, in his white Confucian robes. Youre barely tied to Tang Xiansheng by blood since youre his illegitimate son. Plus, youre a man of chance. Its not worth it to die for a rebel like Tang Xiansheng. You can go if you leave Tang Xiansheng behind, Kong Nanfei said. His voice rang out, louder than the sound of rain falling. It cut through the rain and reached the ears of Tang Yimo and the people around him. Tang Yimo looked at Kong Nanfei. He felt the pressure; this Kong Nanfei was a cultivator, no weaker than he was. The principal disciple of the Confucianist Imperial Advisor was a first-rate cultivator at the Qi Core Realm. The sound of Tang Xiansheng coughing rang out from within the carriage. Tang Yimo took in a deep breath. He had made a promise to Tang Xiansheng, which could count as an agreement. Since he had made that promise, then it was only natural that he tried his best to fulfill it. My apologies, Tang Yimo said. After a while, Tang Yimo jerked violently from beneath the city walls, swinging toward Kong Nanfei, who had been sitting atop the gate towers, his fists clenched tightly. Rain poured down like columns as if they had transformed into heavy arrows, charging straight toward Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei frowned. He was not all shocked when he looked toward the flying arrows. Spirit Qi was lingering about him. It was not just that. He opened his mouth slowly, and words flowed out rapidly as if narrating poems from memory. The rain seemed to fall slower. All of a sudden, a bout of invisible Qi lingered and saturated the air. Confucianist Righteousness Qi. It was Confucianist Righteousness Qi that hadbined with Spirit Qi. Boom! The water arrows exploded one after the other. Tang Yimo felt an overwhelming pressure. Kong Nanfei sat atop the city wall in his white Confucian robes, the words spilling eloquently out of his mouth. A formless pressure burst forth. It was as if the South Manor Army and Tang Yimo did not even have the energy to lift a single finger. The Confucianist Righteousness Qi that had formed after the Spirit Qibined with the Righteousness Qi was actually rather simr to Lu Fans Spirit Pressure. The technique that Kong Nanfei had demonstrated was honestly rather shocking. Tang Yimo grit his teeth as he shouldered this enormous pressure. The soldiers of the South Manor Army fell to one knee, one after the other, and their des touching the surface of the ground. On the gate tower Will you surrender or not? Kong Nanfei asked, his umbre in hand. Below Tang Yimo did not hesitate much before answering. I wont. He raised his head up suddenly. The ck Demonic Qi on his body started swirling. He started working on breaking through the second meridian. He had tried this second meridian more times than he could count, but he had never once broken through. But today, he would die if he did not break through it! Kong Nanfei furrowed his eyebrows. He recited the Righteousness poems. With a smack of his palm, an uncountable amount of rain seemed to gather upon his palm, warping the air. A giant palm suddenly smacked down. The South Manor Army cultivators could not withstand this hit, and they fell to the ground. The ck Dragon Guard ran over and held their Li Knife right against the necks of the South Manor Army cultivators. One of the ck Dragon Guards slowly lifted his knife, as if to hold it against Tang Yimos neck. However, Tang Yimo broke free from the shackles of the Righteousness Qi. He turned back and swung a fist. This ck Dragon Guard blocked with his Li knife, but Tang Yimos blow punched right through the de. The punchnded right on his chest, causing it to copse. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and flew backward. This ck Dragon Guard fell in the curtain of rain, and his breath weakened gradually. Kong Nanfeis palm smacked down from the skies. The uncountable ck Qi on Tang Yimo saturated the air. The green vein on his neck was visible, and his eyes were bloodshot. His skin was close to red. He was forcefully breaking through to the second meridian. But he was still unable to break through. Pft. Tang Yimo spat out a mouthful of blood. Finally, he had an epiphany. ck Demonic Qi swirled around him as if it had cut off the rain. He gave a low roar And swung his fist out to hit the giant palm that was gathering the rainwater. The giant palm exploded into heavy rain. Kong Nanfei, who was on the gate tower, was slightly shocked. Tang Yimo had opened up a tiny sliver of the second meridian, and his power had increased quite a bit. He bolted out immediately and rushed into the carriage Tang Xiansheng was in. All of the Qi and strength in his body tore the curtains to shreds. After that, he carried Tang Xiansheng and rushed out the carriage, charging toward the city gates. Tang Xiansheng felt like he was suffocating. There was the aura of a cultivator emanating from Tang Yimo that shook Tang Xiansheng to his core. Tang Yimo leaped up. Like a ck shadow, he barged into the thick city gates viciously. Boom! Tang Yimo flew out with Tang Xiansheng in his arms. However, the moment Tang Yimonded on the ground, the force beneath his feet exploded once more and blew the stones open. He rushed forth yet again, turning into a beam of ck light with Tang Xiansheng in his arms, and viciously swung his knee into the city gates. Finally, he managed to knock a hole into the thick city gates. He squeezed out the hole with Tang Xiansheng still in his arms. Words continued to spill out of Kong Nanfeis mouth ceaselessly, and the Righteousness Qi caused the uncountable raindrops to transform into arrows Charging once again toward Tang Yimo, who was beneath the gate tower. However, they were turned to dust when Tang Yimo turned around and roared. The Righteousness Qi injured Tang Yimo. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, still carrying Tang Xiansheng. Speckles of blood dotted the ground, and he moved farther and farther into the rainy night. He escaped. The old eunuch stared in shock at the city gate that had been knocked open, the skin on his face quaking. Atop the gate tower Kong Nanfei was still holding on to the umbre as he stared at Tang Yimo and Tang Xiansheng, who were disappearing into the night. He frowned. After quite some time, he finally shook his head. He made his way down the gate tower and walked away, disappearing down the long street. ****** Beiluo, Lake Ind. Lu Fan looked away as he sipped on his green plum wine. Tang Yimo had chosen to break through to the second meridian forcefully, and he actually ended up forcing it open by a crack to obtain a bit of its power. His power exploded for a second time, and he escaped from Kong Nanfei, who had been using his full strength. Leaning against the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fans finger gently tapped the armrest. The Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique emphasizes mainly the state of mind, as well as umtion. Its no ident that Tang Yimo opened the first meridian, but for him to have opened the second one because of Tang Xiansheng, it seems Tang Yimo is notpletely unfeeling toward that father of his. Lu Fan took a sip of his wine. The issue of the capital city more or less came to an end like this. Tang Xiansheng was fortunate enough that Tang Yimo had managed to force a crack in the second meridian at thest minute. Otherwise, Tang Xiansheng would have had to have been handed over to the capital city. However, in the capital city, relying solely on the ck Dragon Guard would not be enough to stop Tang Yimo. If not for Kong Nanfei intervening at thest second, Tang Yimo might not necessarily have been able to break through the second meridian forcefully. Lu Fan stopped thinking about this issue. The wind blew over the surface of theke, and Lu Fan detected an unusual charm. He squinted and looked out toward Beiluo Lake. Only to see that there seemed to be a smear of light swirling beneath theke, glimmering. Is that the Earths Origin? Lu Fans lips quirked up. The formation he had created was currently absorbing the Earths Origin that had golden light on its surface and condensing into Origin needed by the world today. The Low Level Martial Worldcked Origin, so Lu Fan needed to gather Origin and change it into Natural Law to allow the Wuhuang Continent to step into the Mid Level Martial World. Initially, Lu Fan would definitely have taken a lot of time if he had started gathering from scratch on his own. After all, it was always difficult to do things from scratch. Not only was it challenging to figure out where to start, but also there was the concern of going down the wrong path. And the appearance of the golden light had solved some of Lu Fans problems. Has it started gathering? Lu Fan squinted. He gently patted the Thousand des Chair, and the chair dragged him as it flew out of the White Jade City Pavilion tond on the surface of Beiluo Lake. Theke water rippled gently, and Lu Fan looked down into it. He could see that there was a weak light, about the size of a fingernail, glimmering at the bottom of theke. And there was an iparably magnificent auraing off of it. Lu Fan extended a finger slowly, passing through the barrier of Beiluo Lake to touch the wisp of golden light, and then a bout of Righteousness aura came rushing out. Right in front of his eyes, a system prompt suddenly appeared. [Congrattions, Host. You have sessfully created a prototype of the Earths Origin, and you will be rewarded with 100 Avable Points and the chance to experience Natural Law Thunder Cmity once.] Lu Fan could not help but frown when he read the text on the system prompt. I really did create a prototype of the Earths Origin, but it is still just a prototype. For it to really be an Earths Origin, I still have to keep absorbing for a few more days. Lu Fan smiled. His focus shifted to the Natural Law Thunder Cmity experience reward. Natural Law Thunder Cmity As its name suggested, it was probably just like getting hit by thunder. This thing was it supposed to be a reward? But Lu Fan did not immediately choose to experience it. When it came to a fate like the Natural Law Thunder Cmity, Lu Fan would be wise to really think things through before he tried this experience. Punishment by thunder It sounded rather thrilling. ****** North County. In the long and narrow valley Jiang Li was dressed in his martial attire as he stood on a high spot in the valley. At the pass of the valley, the ck Dragon Guard army were holding their Li knives and staring firmly ahead. As soon as an enemy invaded the valley, they would burst forth like a strike of lightning to kill the enemy. To the ck Dragon Guard, this terrain was basically a natural barrier for them. The corpses of the South Manor Army soldiers were already piling up at the pass of the valley, and Jiang Li thought that Tang Baiyun should learn something from this. Tang Xiansheng is in the capital city, but hes still trying to scheme against me Is he nning to exchange one life for another? Jiang Li squinted. There were 100,000 South County troops in front of him, and the terrifying, powerful North County troops behind. It seemed Jiang Li had really encountered the greatest crisis since he joined the army. He shut his eyes. What would General Bai do if he were in a crisis like this? It was such a pity. Jiang Li was downtrodden because he just could not think of a way to escape from this. Although the ck Dragon Guard was powerful, Spirit Qi was exhaustible, and its not like the defeated troops he had under him could function like a sharp arrow to breach through their defenses. The only thing he could do was slowly wait for his death. Jiang Li sat upon the icy-cold surface of the field. It was very humid in the valley, and the haze was extremely thick. If they continued to be surrounded like this, it was only a matter of time before Jiang Lis troops and horses would fall. However, there were also some wild creatures and wild berries in the valley that could be sustenance for his soldiers and horses, so it was not too big of a problem if they had to hold out for a few days. Reporting! The South County Army have sent their troops over! A scout rushed to Jiang Li, reporting to him with his hands in a fist and palm salute. Tang Baiyuns not giving up. Theres no way hell be able to stage a proper attack in such a short period of time Jiang Li breathed in deeply. Commander, its not the South County troops this time, but a strange troop wearing ck hoods, the scout said. Not the South County troops but people wearing ck hoods? Jiang Li frowned slightly. He stood up and left the field, rushing down toward the pass. As he neared the pass, he managed to catch sight of the figures dressed in ck robes. Their sleeves were droopy, and from within their sleeves flew out venomous snakes and insects These venomous snakes and insects dispersed and quickly seeped into the valley. They moved quickly toward the ck Dragon Guard who were hiding in the woods. Although the ck Dragon Guard had managed to obtain Spirit Qi, they were still human. After the venomous insects had bitten them, all sorts of symptoms, swellings, and pus started appearing on their bodies Some of their lips even turned ck after the venomous snakes bit them, and they promptly fell dead soon after. Jiang Li was enraged at the sight of this. Nanman witchcraft?! D*mn it! Barbarians?! There are barbarians in South County? Tang Baiyun, no Tang Xianshengs actually working with Barbarians?! At this moment, an anger that could not easily be quelled had stirred in Jiang Lis chest. He stared firmly at the barbarians who were giggling at the pass to the valley. These people had lowered their hoods to reveal crudely drawn lines on their heads. There was a murderous aura to their gaze. The troops of the Five Barbarians, which included Nanman and Xirong, were a gue unto the Great Zhou Dynasty. Back then, Bai Fengtian had insisted on burying 300,000 Xirong people, even at the expense of eternal infamy. And today the South County Army was actually working with the barbarians?! Jiang Li stepped on the bluestone, his hands falling onto a dagger strapped to his waist. This dagger had once belonged to Bai Fengtian. Today, it belonged to Jiang Li. There was the sound of metal nging, and then the dagger was unsheathed. The de was shiny as ever. Kill them! At this moment, Jiang Li stopped retreating. The moment Jiang Li drew the dagger from his waist, it was as if a fire had ignited within the 5,000 or remnant troops within the valley. They zed with the desire for war. The ck Dragon Guards gazes had taken on a blood-red gleam, and they charged out from the woods where they had hidden. The barbarians cloaked in ck robes flung out venomous snakes and insects yet again and then charged like maniacs out of the valley. From atop a bluestone, Jiang Li drew his bow. He pulled the string all the way back and fired a shot. The arrow pierced through the chest of a barbarian, the magnitude of the force shredding the ck robes and pinning the barbarian firmly into the ground. And outside of the valley The South County Army that had been waiting for Tang Baiyunsmand this entire time charged forth as well. The North County camp A scout scrambled into the tent. Reporting! A roar rang through the whole tent. Tantai Xuan squinted. Reporting to you, Mayor. Weve found out which troop South County sent into the valley Its the Nanman barbarians who specialize in witchcraft. They poisoned the ck Dragon Guard with venomous snakes and insects and forced Jiang Li into attacking! The scout spoke extremely rapidly. As soon as he spoke, a pin-drop silence filled the tent. The scout was shocked. In the next moment, he was lifted off the ground by Tantai Xuan. Is everything you just said true?! The scout was so frightened that all the blood had drained from his face. He nodded hurriedly. That scum Tang Baiyun! He dares conspire with the barbarians to kill Jiang Li? Would a hero as outstanding as Jiang Li be wiped out by a mere group of barbarians?! I stake my life to fight back against the Xirong army only for the South County to collude with barbarians to defeat the Great Zhous hero? In the tent Tantai Xuans words wereced with fury and rage. Mo Ju and Mo Beike squinted as well. They made no move to dissuade Tantai Xuan, for even they found this situation rather unbelievable. The South County had colluded with barbarians. This strategy was definitely not something Tang Baiyun would have settled on, which means to say Tang Xiansheng made this strategy! Tang Xiansheng who was in the capital city! Tantai Xuans battle robes were like fire. He drew the de on his waist and swung it furiously, chopping off a corner of a table. He roared, D*mn, to hell with this alliance! Tang Baiyun, that scum! Heed mymand! The outsiders will never truly be on our side! The South County has colluded with the barbarians. Kill them! Chapter 161 - The Overlord Arrives With His Army, the South County Army Is Defeated

Chapter 161: The Overlord Arrives With His Army, the South County Army Is Defeated

The surface of theke was calm like a mirror, so much so it could reflect a persons image. The misty Spirit Qi formed a dense fog that floated above theke. Lu Fan sat on the Thousand des Chair, just floating above the surface of theke. He stared deep into theke, looking at the small beam of light that was just about the size of a fingernail. It was just like a seed, a seed of hope. It was a seed that could bring about growth and metamorphosis to this world. Lu Fan wanted to build the Ultimate Fantasy World, and this seed was not something he could do without. This Earths Originand this Origin alonewas the only thing that could break the shackles of this earth. The limit of the Wuhuang Continents strength was currently at the Internal Organs Realm. To be more specific, they had refined the five organs and were unable to disperse or understand the elemental Spirit Qi. Lu Fans ability was not restricted at all, but the natives of the Wuhuang Continent were unable to ovee this barrier. They were still in the Low Level Martial World. And if they wanted to move on to the Mid Level Martial World, they would have to condense the Earths Origin. With Lu Fans current power and realm, perhaps he would be able to nurture an Earths Origin in thousands of years. However Going about it that way would be too slow. Lu Fan looked at the Origin at the bottom of theke as he leaned back in the wheelchair. He could feel the terrifying power contained in the Origin. Besides, this bout of power was still bing stronger without stopping, connected to the Origin of another world. Lu Fan lifted his head and looked up at the night sky that was enveloped in Spirit Qi. He could vaguely look past the clouds to see thousands of stars flowing in the sky. Within those billion stars existed worlds of all shapes and sizes. Lu Fan did not know if he would collide with other worlds in the future, but his goal, for now, was to let the Wuhuang Continent grow stronger, crossing over from the Low Level Martial World to the Mid Level Martial World and then into the High Level Martial World. This was his goal for now. The wheelchair glided over the surface of theke. Lu Fan returned to the ind soon after. On the ind Nie Changqing rested one hand on his butcher knife. He stood tall, waiting quietly for Lu Fans return. Young Master Nie Changqing said. Lu Fan nced at Nie Changqing and then raised an eyebrow. Youve finished refining an organ? Nie Changqing nodded slightly. Beiluo Lake Ind was a holy ground for training, so it was not strange that he had done so. Besides, he had gained quite a few Spirit Stones from the Secret Realm. With the help of the Spirit Stones, his training went by even quicker. Is there something you want to say to me? Lu Fan asked, leaning back into his wheelchair to enjoy the casual breeze. He smiled. Nie Changqing hesitated for a beat and then nodded. Young Master, the Alien Evil Spirits that had been released from the Secret Realm that day had corrupted some spirits, and you said those Evil Spirits would affect Non-Spirituals and turn them into demons The birth of those demons may or may not bring about a cmity, so Nie Changqing took in a deep breath and opened his mouth to say. So you want to leave this ind and exterminate the demons? Lu Fan asked. Nie Changqing nodded. Other than exterminating demons, I also want to head out and roam the world. Ive hit a bottleneck with my cultivation, so I want to see if I can find any inspiration out there, Nie Changqing said seriously. He had indeed hit a bottleneck. The closer he got to the end, the more difficult the training had be. Lu Fan did not think this strange at all. It was definitely difficultafter all, the Earths Origin of the Wuhuang Continent was but a prototype, and the limit of its power was barely beyond the Internal Organ Realm after refining five organs. White Jade City is a free ce. I wont limit your freedom, Lu Fan said. What you need to do is to work hard on raising your power. Nie Changqing froze in shock. After that, he had his hands in a fist and palm salute as he solemnly promised, I will not let you down, Young Master. Go back and keep your wifepany. Youll be exploring the world in a few days, and you wont be able to spend as much time with your wife anymore, Lu Fan said. Understood. Nie Changqing had his hands in a fist and palm salute, while his butcher knife was strapped to his waist. He saluted Lu Fan and then retreated into the moonlight. Lu Fan continued looking out onto the surface of theke, falling deep in thought. ****** Rain pattered down incessantly. Tang Xiansheng mumbled under his breath; his entire body was drenched. Although he was trained in the martial arts, the fact remained that he had already been getting on in age. He was chilled to the bone. Tang Yimo was ghastly pale. He had forced his way to the second meridian, and his current condition was extremely terrible. Coupled with the pouring rain, he was running a fever now. His entire body was absolutely burning, hot as fire, and he was coughing out blood from time to time. After they left the capital city highway Initially, Tang Yimo had been the one dragging Tang Xiansheng. Ultimately, near the end, Tang Xiansheng had been the one supporting Tang Yimo as they struggled to walk in the rain. Tang Xiansheng watched as the rain continued pouring down mercilessly, his heart clenching. He had an arm slung over Tang Yimos shoulder as he talked incessantly in a bid to keep Tang Yimo conscious. For the first time, Tang Xiansheng doubted the decision he made. He turned and nced back. He could barely make out the outline of the capital city now, as rainwater continued sliding down his face. In order for them to escape from the capital city, the South Manor Army that had been ced in the capital city had all died. Tang Yimo had been the only one who staked his life to bring him out of the capital city. Tang Xiangshengs eyes were gleaming with something brilliant. He took a look at Tang Yimo, who was standing beside him, blood dripping from his nose and mouth, his entire body burning up. Tang Xiansheng clenched his jaw. Next time He would enter the capital city with his head held high. Never again would he be escaping desperately like this! Behind him, the sound of horses hooves cut through the air. It was troops from the capital city chasing after them. Tang Xiangshengs face paled. He held onto Tang Yimo and continued moving forward. Luckily, the person he had arranged to meet outside the city braved the pouring rain and rushed over to them. He helped Tang Xiansheng and Tang Yimo get on the horse carriage and steered out of the city. It was silent inside the carriage. Tang Xiansheng used a clean cloth to wipe down Tang Yimos face. He wiped away all of the dirt and the icy-cold rain from his body. Tang Xiansheng looked at Tang Yimo silently. He fell into a trance. All of a sudden, it was as if he saw his past self in Tang Yimo. But Tang Xiansheng did not like his past very much. All the time that had passed, all the pain he had gone through, and all the humiliation he had sufferedalthough all of those were a part of him, he was not willing to neither mention it nor relive it. However, he saw in Tang Yimo his past and that bout of familiar stubbornness and unwillingness to yield to fate. This familiar feeling made him fall into a trance unknowingly, his face reflecting the touch of emotion he felt. After quite some time Someone heaved a sigh inside the horse carriage. ****** Outside the valley Tang Baiyun was dressed in silver armor. Excitement was written all over his face because Jiang Li had responded to his invitation to war from within the valley! The 5,000 or so remaining soldiers Jiang Li had with him had actually lifted their weapons against his massive army of more than 100,000 soldiers. However, Tang Baiyun could not help but silently curse, even though he was excited. He had intentionally ordered the barbarians from Chili to enter the valley while wearing ck hoods in order to conceal their identity. In the end, their identities were uncovered anyway. This was also why he had been afraid of a bloody battle with Jiang Li. However, he had been able to force Jiang Li into attacking, and that was more than enough. Tang Baiyuns eyes gleamed. He retrieved a small g and gently waved it. Well-equipped South County armored horseman charged toward the valley. In the valley, the shouting and killing had started echoing a long time ago. Jiang Li stood on the bluestone that had been dyed red by blood. He drew his bow time after time, so much so that the string broke; he was hell-bent on wiping out the barbarians. However, when the South County troops joined in on the melee, he had only managed to take down two barbarians. Kill them! Jiang Lis gaze was cold and stern. He brandished his daggerthe dagger that symbolized his beliefs. He led the charge, Qi and blood alike spiking. He leaped down from the bluestone and charged straight for the South County cavalry. He sliced legs off of a horse, forcing the horseman to fall. Jiang Lis blood and Qi roared, and there was the strange sound of a body exploding. In a single swing of his de, he decapitated the enemy, and blood spurted out. He roared as he took down enemy after enemy, the silver armor on his body stained red by blood. The elite Great Zhou soldiers standing behind him seemed infected by him. Even themander was this fearless, so just what did they have to be afraid of? Was themanders life not more worthy than theirs? Great Zhous God of War was out here killing, so how could they afford to be afraid? Because of this, an unprecedentedly terrifying sense of determination overwhelmed the Great Zhou soldiers. The ck Dragon Guard was even more furious. As ck Dragon Guard cultivators, they had never once died in the hands of another cultivators attacks, and yet here they were, poisoned by something as sinister as the barbarians witchcraft. This stoked the fire that had been burning within them. They rushed down from both ends of the valley, Li Knives in hand, slicing the South Army cavalryman and horsein half with one swing of the de. Their Spirit Qi had been exhausted, but they could still rely on the strength of their bodies and their Li Knives to kill the enemies. Bodies piled up in the valley, and blood flowed like a river. The thick, pungent stench of blood that flooded the air was repulsive and terrifying. Chi Lian followed behind Jiang Li. She had long been drenched in blood, but she was still full of determination. If Jiang Li were to die in battle, she would kill enough enemies to have them buried with him! In the valley The elite Great Zhou soldiers were covered entirely in blood. They stood surrounded by a pile of corpses, barely able to stand on their two feet without swaying. Jiang Lis silver armor had been stained crimson. He pointed right ahead with his sword, pressing forward firmly. There was no going back, so fight! Tang Baiyuns face twitched. The ck Dragon Guards line of defense had been broken. He did not expect that despite this, it was still impossible to capture Jiang Li easily Did he really have no choice but to mobilize the South Manor Army? Tang Baiyun squinted. Suddenly His heart clenched. And he felt the ground shake. It shook violently, and there was a hint of glee on Tang Baiyuns face. The North County Army Were they here?! That old thing Tantai Xuan, he must have sensed something was amiss. Hes here to attack the moment Jiang Lis unable to hold his own Tang Baiyun tugged at the reins, unable to help himself from cursing as heughed. He looked toward the valley, from which blood flowed on the ground, and there was a brilliant gleam in his eyes. The Great Zhou will have lost their ws and teeth the moment Jiang Li dies. If theyre surrounded by the North County, West County, and North County armies, the capital city will eventually fall. Continue attacking! The one who takes Jiang Lis head will be rewarded with 30,000 silver tael! Tang Baiyun roared. The South County troops broke out into a cacophony. However Just as Tang Baiyun wascent A scout rushed over to him. First Young Master! This is bad! Fear was written all over the scouts face. The the North County Army, theyre charging toward us! the scout reported. Tang Baiyun was taken aback. After a while, his eyes widened in shock. He flipped off his horse, grabbing the scout by his cor. What did you say? Say it again?! The scouts face was drained of blood. Tantai Xuan leads arge army, and hes charging over from the North. Theyre currently engaged in battle with our army! Tang Baiyuns body shook, and he staggered back. D*mn it! Whats that old thing Tantai Xuan thinking? Tang Baiyun clenched his fists and roared in a fury. First Young Master, the North County Army keeps chanting, The outsiders will never truly be on our side, as theyre charging over, the scout said. The outsiders will never truly be on our side? Tang Baiyunughed. From what he understood, the North County scouts had probably realized he had conspired with the barbarians to break the ck Dragon Guards line of defense. That stubborn old thing! Well be able to break the status quo once we oust Jiang Li. What is he so hung up over the barbarians for? Tang Baiyun was so angry he startedughing. It was fine that the North County Army had arrivedtehe had let that slide. But the moment they did, they had the audacity to call over the South County Army? He was throwing a wrench in South Countys ns. Tang Baiyun hoisted himself up onto his horse, galloping toward the frontline. Very quickly He saw the dense gathering of North County troops. Dust and earth were stirred up and almost obscured the moon. So many of the South County soldiers had been wiped out that the rest were turning to flee. After all, Tang Baiyun was not the least bit prepared to ward off an attack from the North County Army. Tantai Xuan stood on the chariot. He was d in icy silver armor, his red robe billowing behind him. Very quickly, his eyesnded on Tang Baiyun riding on his white horse. You scum! The first words out of Tantai Xuans mouth were curses. Tang Baiyuns face had hardened over. Mayor Tantai, we agreed to an alliance and to kill Jiang Li, and it worked pretty well before, no? Tang Baiyun said. He pulled on the reins for the horse to stay where it was. Pft! To hell with that alliance. The Xirong encampment is right outside the North County Tianhan Gate. Ive lost count of how many brothers Ive lost to them every year, and Xirong is no different from Nanman. Theyre all a bunch of barbarians who will invade the Great Zhou Dynasty and bring immense pain to us! You scum, how dare you collude with the barbarians? Youre the one Iming after! Tantai Xuan shouted. The North County troops brandished their weapons and let out a war cry. In the night, a general let out a furious roar that sounded no different from a beast. Tang Baiyun paled. He had only been using the barbarians to level the ying field. What was Tantai Xuan so up in arms for? However Tantai Xuan had no desire at all to negotiate with Tang Baiyun. He gave amand, and the North County Army charged forth viciously. Tang Baiyun had no choice but to respond in kind. He was so furious that he ended up mobilizing the South Manor Army as well. The barbarians who had been hiding among the ranks of the soldiers could not stay hidden any longer, and they joined the fray as well. As soon as Tantai Xuan caught sight of the barbarians joining the fray, he mmed a palm down onto the chariot violently. Hmph, d*mned scums! In the valley The South County troops suddenly stopped. Jiang Li and his remaining soldiers could finally heave a sigh of relief. Jiang Li thought something was strange, so he sent someone out of the valley to find out what was going on. The North County Army is attacking South County because South County had joined hands with the barbarians When the scout ryed the news to Jiang Li, he was taken aback. After a while, heughed uproariously. Good man, that Tantai Xuan. As expected of Tantai Xuan, the one who guards Tianhan Gate unflinchingly! Tang Xiansheng thought about everything, and yet he miscalcted this one thing. Or perhaps this was intentional on his part, and he had wanted to use the barbarians to blindside the West and North County, but he did not expect for that fool Tang Baiyun to expose this prematurely. All he did was trigger animosity and anger from North County. The outsiders will never truly be on our sidewell said! Jiang Li wiped off the blood from his dagger. A brilliant gleam was alit in his eyes. He focused on scanning the ck-armored soldiers in the area who were all covered in blood. Will the ck Dragon Guard continue to fight?! Jiang Li roared Yes! The ck Dragon Guard, covered from head to toe in blood, stood up and howled. Follow me and kill the enemies. We might be few in number, but well be able to hold our own against the South Manor Army from South County! Jiang Li bellowed again. A fire danced in Chi Lians eyes as she looked toward Jiang Li in his silver armor. He too shouted. Though this was a crazy decision, it was best for them to stay in the valley and recover for now. However, Jiang Li decided to charge out of the valley instead, forging out his own bloody path to assist the North County. It was a maniacal decision, but if he seeded, it would deal an unimaginable pain to South County. There was not a shred of opposition from the elite soldiers in the valley. If the South County were to kill and force the North County troops to retreat, they would end up being surrounded, trapped alive like a caged beast. The shouts shook the skies. Jiang Li took the lead and rushed out, charging aggressively out of the valley. He rushed out to engage the South County troops in battle. It was a bloody battle, and the ck Dragon Guard was valiant. Jiang Li decapitated the general of the South County Garrison in a single move, and he shed the South County g. After that, he brandished his de and continued forth. The battle between the South and North County armies was a violent one. On the battlefield, one army was like a sharp steel knife that tore through the North County Army. This was the South Manor Army. It was an army that wasposed of cultivators. They were like a meat cutter; everywhere they went, the North County soldiers found it difficult to hold them back. Even the pride of the North County, their best horseman, was quashed under the South Manor Armys de. Tantai Xuan grit his teeth. He could do nothing but wave his g and use his numbers to suppress the South Manor Army. He finally saw for himself how terrifying an army of cultivators could be. And he understood all the more how important it was to assemble an army of cultivators. The South Manor Army, along with the army of Nanman barbarians The South County Army was actually suppressing the North County Army. There was a grave expression on Tantai Xuans face. But at this moment. Loud shouts cut through the air. A group of elite soldiers charged out from the direction of the valley and joined the fray. They forced the South Manor Army backthis group of soldiers was actually suppressing the army of cultivators. Tantai Xuans eyes gleamed. Its the ck Dragon Guard led by Jiang Li! Mo Ju said, waving his feather fan gently. Haha, as expected, Jiang Lis a real man! Tantai Xuanughed uproariously. He dared to make the decision of charging out of the valley. This Jiang Li Hes bold! The South Manor Army was suppressed. North Countys counterattackmenced immediately. The South County Army descended into panic and, not long after, were utterly defeated. Tang Baiyuns silver armor was stained red with blood, and his face was deathly pale. He had never expectednot even in his wildest dreamsthat the tides would change so drastically within a single night. When a hint of white appeared in the skies Tang Baiyun finally gave the order to retreat. After suffering a tragic defeat, the South County Army retreated, moving southwest. Jiang Li joined forces with Tantai Xuan, who he persuaded not to go after the enemy. However, Tantai Xuan broke out inughter. He pointed in the southwest direction, glee dancing in his eyes. Jiang Li was taken aback. After a while, there was a weird look on his face. Tantai Xuan was not sending a message to the person in the west, was he? The South County Army led by Tang Baiyun had retreated after suffering a tragic defeat. His face paled. However He had been on the run for half a day Only for him toe face to face with, at the end of the horizon, the sound of arge troop marching. Tang Baiyun turned pale. He tugged at the reins, forcing the horse to rear. After a while, he stared in the southwest direction. Gradually, a terrifying warrior charged aggressively toward them from the horizon. The warrior was d in armor and brandishing a long sword. Western Liang soldiers were striking the drums, and a low bugling got ones blood pumping. The Overlord Xiang Shaoyun had a giant axe and shield strapped to his back as he rode his ck horse. His hair billowed in the wind, and there was a murderous glint to his eyes. Behind him, 50,000 Western Liang soldiers marched forward uniformly. They made for an imposing presence as they blocked the South County Armys escape path. The Western Liang armored horsemen roared, shocking Tang Baiyun so much that all the blood drained from his face in an instant. Chapter 162 - Issue A Tianji Order

Chapter 162: Issue A Tianji Order

Despair swam in Tang Baiyuns eyes. He had Tantai Xuan and Jiang Lisbined army behind him, and the fierce West County Army ahead of him. He had nowhere else to run. The South County Army had been thoroughly defeated, and they had lost the will to fight. Now, they barely had the courage to fight a single battle. This was the first time Tang Baiyun was in such a war, and a cold chill seized his heart. He did not know why the West County, which the Overlord governed, had also joined this battle. They had agreed on ambushing Jiang Li, so how did things end up like this? Was it because of the barbarians? Tang Baiyun did not believe that mere barbarians would provoke the West County and North County into moving out together. There must be a conspiracy. The Overlord and Tantai Xuan must have colluded long ago to usurp the 100,000 soldiers of the South County! Tang Baiyuns heart seized. He thought of his father, Tang Xiansheng, entrusting this to him when he stepped into the capital city. His father had instructed him to make sure he got rid of Jiang Li; otherwise, South County would never find another opportunity again unless chaos had broken out. Now There really was no other chance for South County. Once all the South County soldiers were wiped out, they would lose the right to scramble for this world; no matter how rich they were, they would not be able to stomach such a loss. Of course, Tang Baiyun was most concerned about his own life right now. The best years of his life had only just started, and he had no intention of dying here. Kill them! Tang Baiyun swung his sword and roared. Since we cant run, well kill them! He charged toward the Western Liang Army, bent on making his own path and escaping. On the ground The Overlord had a giant axe and shield on his back. He took slow steps forward. Behind him, the Xiang Familys Army, all wearing full-body armor, followed. The Xiang Familys Army was rather interestingthe weapons that they were all equipped with were heavy axes. They followed behind the Overlord, and then they started running. Colluding with the barbarians That was your first crime! Using the barbarians to kill the pride of the Great Zhou That was your second crime! the Overlord bellowed furiously. He drew the long axe from his back viciously and smashed it into the ground. A bout of violent Qi shattered the surface of the ground and sent dozens of people flying. Those people who were sent flying, their bodies exploded in the air, their blood blooming like flowers in the sky. Tang Baiyun had initially been prepared to charge, but he stood rooted to the ground, his face pale. What kind of person was this strong?! As expected, he lived up to his titleWest County Overlord. Who gave you the right to collude with the barbarians?! That old thing Tantai Xuan said it bestthe outsiders will never harbor good intentions toward us! You d*mned scum! How dare you collude with the barbarians and to kill a man like Jiang Li, no less! Come then. Charge toward me if you so dare! Boom! The Overlord roared maniacally. Alone, he charged toward the masses fearlessly. Demonic Qi abounded, much like an ancient demon. Alliance, collusion Lu Pingan was right. These tactics are but a sign of your overwhelming weakness. If you were strong enough, why would you need an alliance? Why would you need to collude? If you could take down a thousand-man army alone, who would be able to stop you? the Overlord questioned. Like a ck shadow, he charged through the army wildly. There was no way the South County Army would have been able to stop him. South Manor Army, attack! South Manor Army, stop the Overlord! From within his army, Tang Baiyun could see the Overlord charging toward him. His face paled instantly. There was the sound of armor nking as the South Manor Army moved in front of Tang Baiyun to shield him. They triggered an abridged version of the Eight Meridians technique that had been taught to them by Tang Yimo. The Overlord held his axe in one hand as the Spirit Qi around him formed a violent storm. Soon after, he swept out violently with his axe. Instantly The South Manor Army soldiers that had been blocking his way were all cut at the waist. Blood sttered everywhere. And it hit Tang Baiyuns face, causing his body to shake like a leaf. The Overlord had initially wanted to take Tang Baiyun away immediately. But instead, he turned his head to look at the barbarians beside Tang Baiyun. There was a murderous edge to his gaze. The Five Barbarians outside of the Great Zhoumitted all sorts of crimes. The moment they invade Great Zhou, its people will plunge into misery and suffering. Internal strife is fine, but colluding with outside scum is an act of treason. At Hurao Gate in West County, so many men have been separated from their families in order to guard the frontier against the enemy troops. And yet you have the gall to be colluding with outsiders! The Overlord charged toward Tang Baiyun, sweeping out with his axe. The head of the white horse beneath Tang Baiyun was chopped off. Tang Baiyun could feel his heart clench. The Overlord moved straight toward the barbarians, charging fiercely to take them down. On the battlefield, he was the peerless Overlord. He was not the Overlord in the Central Pce of the Secret Realm, who wore the heaviest armor yet took the worst beatings! The Young Priest of Chili was somewhat fearful. None of them had expected the tables to turn this quickly. The Young Priest bellowed furiously, ring balefully at Tang Baiyun. This fellow He did them in! The Overlord charged toward them. The barbarians were not a united enemy. The Overlord was not the least bit merciful when he dealt with them. The North County Army made their way over as well. As he looked the West County Armywhich was very much like a pack of hungry wolves diving toward a herd of sheepTantai Xuan heaved a deep sigh of relief. The moment I found out that South County had colluded with barbarians, I immediately ordered for someone to ride down and deliver the news to the Overlord And have hime from the West. Once the South County Army was defeated, the Overlord could intercept from the West. He has to pay the price for colluding with foreign forces, Tantai Xuan coldly said as he galloped. He looked at the barbarians in the South County Army, a fire burning in his eyes. When North County had gone up against Xirong, the Tantai aristocratic family had been at the forefront of the battle, and several Tantai Xuans sons had been buried in the desert Which was why Tantai Xuan bore such a strong hatred for the enemy. Kill them! Tantai Xuan did not say much. He unsheathed the de strapped to his waist, and he led the North Countys charge. Jiang Li did not say anything. He just watched as Tantai Xuan rushed out, and he too drew the dagger at his waist, charging forth astride his horse. The fate of the South County Army was sealed. Their destruction was determined, and Tang Xianshengs ingenious ns had gone up in smoke. The Young Priest of Chili was kneeling on the ground, begging for the Overlords forgiveness with his hands in a salute. They were willing to surrender. However, the Overlord paid them no mind at all. With a sweep of his axe, the Young Priest of Chili was beheaded. The Overlord supported his axe with a single hand, his gaze cold as ice. Foreign enemies were the vilest of them all. Even if they were as strong as they had been in ancient times, they would still die in the hands of a foreign invasion. Because of this, the Overlord would never go easy on foreign enemies. Tang Baiyun wanted to leave as well. However A figure leaped forward quickly from within the masses andnded and then knelt on Tang Baiyuns throat, pinning him to the ground. Tang Baiyun had been in such a panic he had forgotten to resist. Chi Lian, d in ice-cold armor, held a dagger against Tang Baiyuns throat. Tang Baiyun had been taken captive. The South County Army was thoroughly defeated. They had chosen to surrender. As for the hidden barbarians in the South County Army, they were originally Tang Xianshengs trump card. Now that their identity had been exposed, they had all been wiped out by the Overlord and Tantai Xuan. When the glow of daybreak rained down The corpses that littered the ground gave off a pungent smell. Tantai Xuan and the Overlords first encounter, the first alliance between the West and North Counties, came to a perfect end. The Overlord shook the blood off of his axe. He heaved the giant axe and shield onto his back, shifting his gaze to Tantai Xuan in the distance. His lips quirked up into a small smile. Without saying anything, he turned to leave. Tantai Xuan greeted the Overlord with a fist and palm salute from a distance. The Xiang Familys Army followed behind the Overlord and vanished into the ends of the horizon. As expected of the Overlord. Tantai Xuan sighed in admiration. Jiang Li spurred his horse as well, and he nodded slightly. Everyone said the Overlord was brave and valiant. Now that he had seen it for himself, he had to admit the other inspired some degree of despair in people. After bing a cultivator, the Overlord had only be more violent and rabid, and he was virtually unstoppable on the battlefield. The dominance that top-ss cultivators had on the battlefield It was just too overwhelming. Tang Baiyun had been captured and was being escorted to Jiang Li and Tantai Xuan. He was covered in blood and had tried to flee. His face had lost its color, his legs were shaking, and he could barely stand properly. Tantai Xuan looked at Tang Baiyun and said, Tang Xiansheng made a risky gamble. Its such a shame he had such a stupid son like you. Since you colluded with the barbarians and proceeded northward, you shouldnt have exposed the barbarians traces so hastily. You dont understand the hatred the older generation has for foreign enemies! With his hands tied behind his back, Tang Baiyun paled for a beat, and he could not help butugh. So the reason why he failed was that he had exposed the barbarians trail. Tang Baiyun did not beg, nor did he allow Tantai Xuan to use his life as bait so Tang Xiansheng would save him. Because Tang Baiyun knew full well that once Tang Xiansheng returned to South County and learned about what he had done there, there was no way he would save him. Tang Baiyunughed, bitter and deste. I dont ept this So close, I was so close Tang Baiyun red balefully at Jiang Li. Pft! Tantai Xuan drew his de And swiped it across Tang Baiyuns throat. Blood spurted out. Tantai Xuans face was stony, a nk stare in his eyes. He sheathed his sword. Have Tang Baiyuns head delivered to South County at top speed. Tang Xiansheng should already have returned there, so let him see for himself the consequences of colluding with foreign enemies, Tantai Xuan said, his red robe billowing in the wind. After that, he turned to leave. The North County Army detained the remnants of the South County Army, and they disappeared into the ends of the horizon. Jiang Li spurred his horse, and Chi Lian followed after him. The remaining ck Dragon Guard and remnant soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty stood quietly. Jiang Li took in a deep breath as he looked at Tantai Xuans retreating view. There was the sound of wheels scraping against the ground. A chariot drove over. Soldiers gradually surrounded Jiang Li and his people. The cloth on the chariot lifted to reveal Mo Beikes aged countenance. Jiang Li shook his head with a smile as he looked at Mo Beike. He lifted his hand to wave at the man. The ck Dragon Guard and Great Zhou soldiers who had raised their weapons slowly lowered them. ****** Beiluo, Lake Ind. The South Countys northern expedition came to such an end, although it did exceed Lu Fans expectations in some capacity. However, it was also within reason. Had Tang Xiansheng led the expedition himself, then perhaps they might have stood a chance against Tantai Xuan and the Overlord. Tang Baiyun was still too foolish. He was not just foolish He had also led people to their deaths. Leaning back in his wheelchair, Lu Fan frowned slightly. This battle had seen the deaths of quite a few cultivators. The South Manor Army, the ck Dragon Guard, and other armies of cultivatorsall of them had suffered heavy losses and casualties. Although death was an inevitable part of war, the death of cultivators had some impact on Lu Fan. These cultivators had all been carefully selected and nurtured by the Dragon Gate. As such, Lu Fan stood to gain whenever they raised their Spirit Qi. Now they were all dead on the battlefield. And the amount of Spirit Qi he could gain had decreased drastically. The cultivators joining the battle had a profound impact on the fight, and it will change the rules of all future battles. By then, it might already be a conflict between cultivators Lu Fan frowned. This was deviating a little from his original intention. Cultivators dying like this for no good reason would slow the process of changing the world. This was not what Lu Fan wanted to see. Lu Fan spent a great deal of effort into bringing many more cultivators into this world, only for these people to fight one another to the death. Lu Fan thought about it for a while. He had to let them know the importance of bing stronger. The wheelchair moved around the ind soundlessly. Lv Dongxuan was currently brewing teanguidly. Theke ind had splendid scenery, and an abundant Spirit Qi lingered around the ind. It was practically sacred grounds for retirement. Theke water here was cool and clean, and tea brewed from it had a fragrance that seeped everywhere. If you secretly plucked a cherry blossom or a chrysanthemum to add into the brewing tea, it makes the pot of tea that much more vorful and unique. Suddenly Lu Fans mild voice drifted over from behind Lv Dongxuan. Its nice to rx like this, huh? It shocked him, and he almost spat out the tea he was drinking. Young Master. Lv Dongxuan wiped his lips, walking over with a broad smile on his face. Therge gold beaded ne on his neck glinted when it caught the morning sunlight, and it shone with a ring brilliance as it swayed. Tianji Pavilion is kind of idle, huh? Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair as he spoke cryptically. Lv Dongxuan hurriedly waved his hands. Its not idle. Were actually rather busy. Were busy collecting information from influential powers from all over the world every day Were so busy we barely have time to drink tea. Lu Fan could not be bothered to expose his lie. Lv Mudui was fishing, while Lv Dongxuan was brewing tea. How were they busy? Lu Fan thought about it for a beat and then said as he looked at Lv Dongxuan, Its time for Tianji Pavilion to do something. Speak your mind, Young Master. Tianji Pavilion guarantees perfectpletion! Lv Dongxuan patted his chest as he spoke. Lu Fan waved his hand. Its nothing too troublesome. Issue a Tianji Order. From today onward, there will be no wars for three months. Huh? Lv Dongxuan was taken aback. You cant do it? Lu Fan tly asked as he looked at Lv Dongxuan. Sure, I can Lv Dongxuan came back to his senses. He hurriedly patted his chest as a guarantee. He looked at Lu Fan, who had an indifferent look on his face, and then he asked carefully, Young Master We can issue the Tianji Order, but Will the people really adhere to the order? Lu Fan nced at Lv Dongxuan. The wheelchair steered itself toward the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. Just issue the order. If anyone has a different opinion, or if anyone dares to go against it Then have theme to White Jade City. ****** South County. After a day of bumps Tang Xiansheng had finally returned to Nanjiang City in South County. In the carriage, Tang Yimos fever had gone down a bit, and he had be much more lucid, although hisplexion was still a little pale. Tang Xiansheng was fatigued beyond belief, and his clothes were in a mess. He got down from the carriage and entered the Tang Manor, but there was nothing there except an unusual silence. Tang Yimo followed behind Tang Xiansheng, his face pale. Tang Yimo could not help but frown at the silence in the Tang Manor. He suddenly thought of something, and he rushed toward the wing room that his mother and younger sister were staying in. Tang Xiansheng sat in a wooden armchair as he caught his breath. Abruptly He heard Tang Yimos voice bellow from the wing room. Tang Xiansheng! Tang Xiansheng had just picked up a teacup, but his hand shook for a bit, and he almost dropped it. He stood up and headed toward the wing room Only to see Tang Yimo standing in the disorderly wing room, his hand sped tightly around somebodys neck. Tang Yimo turned his head to look at Tang Xiansheng as he asked icily. A spot of red had surged onto his face. From between the gaps of his teeth surged forth a flood of words underlined with an intent to kill. Where are my sister and mother?! Tang Xiansheng was stunned. And at this moment A soldier, covered from head to toe in blood, had a wooden box in his hands and a fearful expression on his face. He scrambled to appear in front of Tang Xiansheng. A forlorn voice cut through the entire Tang Manor. Mayor, South County Weve been defeated! Some distance away, Tang Yimo was unmoving. The blood drained from Tang Xianshengs face, and his body swayed. With trembling hands, he epted from the bloody soldier the wooden box that was still dripping with fresh blood. Chapter 163 - White Jade City Said So…

Chapter 163: White Jade City Said So

Beiluo, Lake Ind. Lv Dongxuan was anxious and ill at ease. The water in the teapot was boiling, and tea leaves were tumbling about within it, floating and sinking. But he had lost the mood to drink tea. Although he had made that guarantee with a firm pat of his chest, he still had to guess at Lu Fans intentions carefully. After all, this Tianji Order was the very first one to be issued after Tianji School had be White Jade City Tianji Pavilion. White Jade Citys standing in the Great Zhou Dynasty today spoke for itself; its existence had long surpassed the Hundred Schools of Philosophy of the past. Because of this, any order they issued would attract great attention and cause an uproar. On theke Lv Mudui returned from his fishing trip. He had his fishing rod in one hand, and fat fishes were struggling in his basket. Lv Dongxuan stared at the fat fish in the basket of his, his other hand reaching up to stroke the big gold beaded ne on his neck. Lv Muduis heart jumped. Old Lvwas Old Lv coveting his fish? After staring at the fish for quite some time, Lv Dongxuan seemed to have thought of something and finally made his decision. He stood up and headed toward the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. The second floor of the pavilion Lu Fan was setting up his Go board. He did not seem surprised to see Lv Dongxuan walking toward him. Sit, Lu Fan said. Lv Dongxuan sat on the other side of the Go board. Lu Fan swept a finger out, and a bowl of Go stones floated andnded beside Lv Dongxuans hands. Lv Dongxuan kept to himself the words he had wanted to say. He picked up a stone and ced it on the board. Lu Fan had a palm supporting his chin as he ced a stone on the board. The second floor of the pavilion was silent, save for the sounds of stones being ced on the board. Young Master, that Tianji Order you spoke about the other day A light breeze blew by, leaving the white shirt on Lu Fan to billow gently in the wind. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair. He tilted his chin up slightly and huffed through his nostrilszily, signaling for Lv Dongxuan to continue talking. The war is to stop for three months? Why three months? Lv Dongxuan asked. He could not wrap his head around this. Indeed, he could not really understand what Lu Fan was thinking. What special meaning was there to three months? During these three months when war is banned, what will we do if the barbarianse and attack us? Lv Dongxuan continued prodding. The cessation of war extends only to internal war. If the barbarians Of course, well wipe them out, Lu Fan tly responded as he ced a stone on the board. He looked up slightly to nce at Lv Dongxuan. Its your move. Lv Dongxuan hummed, rolling up his sleeves and cing a stone on the board. As for why Im suspending the war for three months, you know how to fortune tell, no? You can get your answer, Lu Fan said. Just as well, all the cultivators can take the time to rx and focus on properly cultivating. The people are too impetuous, Lu Fan said. Lv Dongxuans heart clenched. Lu Fans words caused some degree of anxiety to settle in his chest. Was something terrifying going to happen in three months? As Lv Dongxuan looked at the mysterious and unpredictable Young Master, he gulped Only to find out the game on the Go board had lost any suspense. Lv Dongxuan got up and took his leave and then promptly left the second floor of the pavilion. Lu Fan made no move to stop him, only nodding slightly. His turned his wheelchair around to move toward the railing and stared out at the light in the center of Beiluo Lake. He could feel the change in its energy. Lv Dongxuan went down the pavilion. Anxiety settled in his chest. He found a stalk of Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum and sat cross-legged beneath it. After thinking for some time, his eyes glinted. He raised his hand and stroke the gold chain hanging on his neck. There was a shrill noise as every single gold canister started spinning rapidly. Lv Dongxuan stirred. He started making his deductions ording to the Tianji Calction Technique that Lu Fan had amended. Three months Just what would happen after three months? Every single gold canister was floating in the air now and giving off a dazzling radiance. He could vaguely see gold words standing out against the gold canisters, lingering around him. Lv Dongxuan pped. After that, he coughed out a mouthful of blood, and the gold canisters fell onto the floor. The astonishment was evident on Lv Dongxuans face. Because the hexagram of the gold canisters had indicated Terrible! In the far distance Lv Mudui hurried over. Prepare some Divine Paper Lv Dongxuan ordered Lv Mudui as he waved his hands. Lv Mudui picked up on how tense the atmosphere was. Without hesitating, he turned to rush toward the pavilion. Lv Dongxuan sat with his back straight. He looked toward the second floor of the pavilion. The Divine Paper was brought to him swiftly. This time, Lv Dongxuan wrote the order himself. Lv Mudui was astounded as he watched from the side. He had never expected the news to be this shocking. A Tianji Order to stop the war for three months? Would the powers of the world adhere to this? Lv Mudui knew full well that this was not something instigated by Lv Dongxuan; it was probably Lu Fans idea. So what was the point of stopping wars for three months? Lv Mudui recalled Lv Dongxuans fortune-telling that had left him coughing up blood, and then he came to his senses. Three months after Something big will likely happen. Lv Mudui dared not stay idle any longer. After Lv Dongxuan finished penning the Tianji Order, he found a pigeon on the ind that had be much more beautiful after soaking in Spirit Qi. He gently tossed it out. The white feathers of the Tianji Pigeon floated down. With the Tianji Order in its grip, it flew out of the ind. ****** South County. Tang Xianshengs hands trembled as he opened the wooden box that was stained with blood. In the wooden boxy a familiar head with its eyes still open. Tang Xianshengs face trembled. The wooden box fell and smashed into the ground, causing the head to roll out of it. The informant soldier who had been kneeling on the ground trembled. Even Tang Yimo, who had his hand wrapped around a servants throat some distance away, could not help but look over. As he looked at the rolling head, he was slightly stunned. Then, he frowned. The head in the wooden box belonged to Tang Baiyun. Tang Xiansheng had copsed into a heap on the ground. There were not many changes to his expression, and all he did was stare at Tang Baiyuns head. Mayor, Tantai Xuan from North County ambushed our army. He joined forces with the West County topletely overwhelm all of our troops, and First Young Master He died in battle. The soldier kneeled on the ground with bated breath, trembling. Tang Xiansheng clutched his chest. It was as if he had aged several years in an instant. He had poured so much time and effort into conspiring and scheming only to yield such results. Tang Xiansheng was no fool. He had deduced the reason for Tantai Xuans sudden attack on South County, and it was most likely because Tang Baiyun had exposed their collusion with the barbarians. This stupid Tang Xiansheng clutched his chest and coughed violently, tears about to spill over. Not a single person in the Tang Manor knew what to say. The total annihtion of the South County Army was a great loss to them. They had lost their right to fight any longer. The world, from here on out, would only include West County, North County, and the Great Zhou. These three powers would be the only ones contending for control of the world. Tang Xiansheng, he had taken his leave from the fight. And this exit was all because of one slip up by Tang Baiyun. Where are my mother and younger sister, Tang Xiansheng? Tang Yimos chilling words reached him. Tang Xiansheng could not help but turn his head. Tang Yimo was shocked because at this moment, Tang Xiansheng looked like he had aged an entire decade in an instant. His eyes had be lifeless. Your mother and younger sister were probably detained by people sent by Baiyun. He was probably worried you would threaten his position as the crown prince, but now You really wont be able to threaten him at all. After he spoke, Tang Xiansheng covered his mouth. He could not stop coughing, and he ended up coughing up blood. Tang Xiansheng had not anticipated for Tang Baiyun to pull such a move. It was fortunate that it did not cause too much trouble. Tang Xiansheng quickly found a few servants and had them lead Tang Yimo to search for his mother and younger sister. Just as Tang Yimo had taken one step out the door, he turned to look at Tang Xiansheng who was swaying and cowering. After that, he walked straight out of the Tang Manor. The looming, expansive Tang Manorit seemed somewhat lonely and deste. Tang Yimo followed the servants to a farmhouse outside Nanjiang City and found his mother and sister detained there. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his mother and younger sister were well. It was clear that Tang Baiyun had, indeed, nned on using these two people to threaten Tang Yimo. Unfortunately, he had died in North County before he could even begin to threaten the man. ****** News about the situation of the war in North County had quickly spread to the capital city. Yuwen Xiu was restlessly pacing up and down in Zijin Pce as he listened to the eunuch read out the news. Impatient, he snatched the secret letter over. His eyes flew across the paper as he skimmed through the text. After quite some time, he finally sat on his Dragon Throne and heaved a long exhale. Jiang Li was not dead. Tang Xianshengs South County troops had beenpletely wiped out. This was good news for Yuwen Xiu, but for every piece of good news, there was also a piece of bad news that came along with it. Jiang Li and the rest had been taken away by Mo Beike. The bnce among the great powers of the world had been destroyed with the defeat of Tang Xianshengs 100,000 strong army. However, Mo Beike had still ended up taking away Jiang Li with him. After all, a Militarist disciple like Jiang Li would likely be a thorn in his side once he returned to the capital city. Although Tantai Xuan had notid a single finger on Jiang Li, he was still Mo Beikes advisor, and there was no way he would pass up on a chance like this. Of course, although Jiang Li had been detained in North County, he was eating and drinking well, so there was no threat to his life. As long as Jiang Li was not dead, Yuwen Xiu felt that he could still retrieve the man back for a ransom. Yuwen Xiu mmed the secret letter down on the table. Outside Zijin Pce, the old eunuch was kneeling. He had failed in his pursuit to kill Tang Xiansheng, so it was only natural that he had attracted the ire of Yuwen Xiu. The young emperor had ordered him to keep a close eye on Tang Xiansheng, but still, that sly old fox had escaped, and the old eunuch could not escape from shouldering the me. Yuwen Xiu strode out of Zijin Pce and saw the old eunuch kneeling with his head to the ground. He huffed and waved his hands to have the old eunuch stand up. Have some of the younger eunuchs feed my ck Dragon. Its appetite has been growing these days, so prepare more raw meat, Yuwen Xiu ordered. Yuwen Xiu, who had been awake for two days straight, gently massaged the area between his eyebrows. He disappeared into the long corridor. The old eunuch let out a sigh of relief. This meant that Yuwen Xiu had forgiven him. In the pce Yuwen Xiu took off his imperial robes. With the help of the maid, heid in bed. He needed to sleep. He shut his eyes, but all of a sudden, a ck light kept appearing in front of him. The ck light was glimmering incessantly. Soon after, the sight in front of his eyes had morphed into the image of the ck Dragon stretching open its maws. He startled awake suddenly, his back drenched in sweat. And outside The old eunuch was in a flurry to get to him. Your Majesty, White Jade City sent out a message Yuwen Xiu, whose back waspletely covered in sweat, startled. He strode out hurriedly and took the piece of Tianji Pavilion Divine Paper over from the old eunuchs grip. All war to cease for three months? Whats White Jade City nning? What is Lu Pingan nning? Yuwen Xiu stared at the Divine Paper and took in a deep breath. The old eunuch had his fly-whisk in his grip, and he stared silently at Yuwen Xiu. Cessation of war for three months Does he think everyone will just listen to him? West County, North County, and South Countywill the three of them really stop their war just because he said so? Yuwen Xiu frowned. He skimmed through the letter in his hand over and over, looking like he was deep in thought. Dont understand I dont understand. Why three months? Is it because something big is going to happen in three months? But stopping the war for three months is not a bad thing for Great Zhou Yuwen Xiu squinted. But this move from White Jade City, they think my imperial power is nothing. The old eunuchs heart seized when he heard what Yuwen Xiu said. He hurried to speak. Your Majesty Yuwen Xiu nced at the old eunuch and then waved his hand to stop the man. Spread the order for Great Zhou to cease the war. The old eunuch heaved a sigh of relief and nodded in acknowledgment. I understand. After a while, he took quick, short steps and walked away. ****** West County, in the camp. Xiang Shaoyun sat in the camp. He looked at the letter in his hand, and he could not help but raise an eyebrow. White Jade City issued a Tianji Order to suspend the war for three months? Why three months? What is Lu Pingan trying to do? The Overlord took in a deep breath, but he quickly gave out an order. West County stop fighting. As a top-ss cultivator, the Overlord knew very well that White Jade City was powerful but not just because of Lu Pingan. Even Nie Changqing and Ning Zhaothese two who were in the Internal Organs Realmwere more than enough to suppress the world. The Internal Organs Realm It was powerful enough for a single individual to rewrite the oue of this war. White Jade City might be some distance away in Beiluo City, but that did not mean they did not care about the war at all. They might be quietly watching the flowers bloom and wither or idly looking at the clouds. But in reality, all the major powers were closely observing White Jade Citys stance on this. Whether it was Yuwen Xiu, the Overlord, or Tang Xiansheng, they had gone to White Jade City in Beiluo to ask after Lu Fans stance. Of the three of them, the one to secure White Jade Citys support would naturally be king of the world. The Overlord knew this clearly. After all, he had once experienced for himself the power and terror of Lu Fan. In the Overlords eyes, Lu Fan was just not human! ****** North County. Tantai Xuan read the notice, and he found it unbelievable. He looked at Mo Beike and Mo Ju and asked, White Jade City Whats the meaning of this? Mo Ju shook his feather fan gently, not saying a single word. Mo Beike, on the other hand, was resting with his eyes shut. Its as it says What does White Jade City think it is? He thinks were just going to suspend the war for three months just because he said so? Tantai Xuan was somewhat indignant. But very quickly, he realized he was the only one in the tent who was dissatisfied about this, and it made him feel rather embarrassed. He sat in the chair and took a sip of his tea. He muttered, This White Jade City, theyre going too far. But they got one thing right. If the barbarianse attacking during the cessation period, then to hell with them. I do like the sound of that. After that, Tantai Xuan called for one of the generals, and he instructed him solemnly. Heed this order. The West County Is to stop fighting. ****** South County. Rain drizzled down incessantly. Tang Xiansheng was lying in his bed. The thick, pungent scent of medicine lingered in the room. He had fallen ill. The failure of the South County Army and the tragic death of Tang Baiyun had made him ill. An attendant entered the room to read the news from White Jade City to him. Tang Xianshengs face quivered, and then heughed. My army had just been annihted And White Jade Citys given out this order. Had thise a second earlier, wouldnt that be great? That Young Master Lu, he probably waited until my army had fallen before he gave out this order. This Young Master Lu, hes quite sentimental, in a way. Tang Xianshengs tone betrayed some degree of helplessness. After a while, he waved his hand and gave out an order of his own. South County will stop fighting. ****** A Tianji Order floated out of Beiluo City. The war would cease for three months. Several powers could not help but sneer once they received the news. White Jade City, who had stayed out of the war for the most part, had really thought this highly of itself? An order and the world had to suspend the war for three months? Even the Great Zhou Dynastywhich had once been peerless and had the world in the palm of its handswas unlikely to achieve this, no? However Following the news that the capital city was ceasing the war on their end West County, North County, and South County sent out news dering the cessation of war for three months. The world fell into shock. After that, the powers from all over the world were in an uproar. As it turned out When White Jade City asked for the war to cease for three months The worldreally did so. Chapter 164 - I’m Just A Poor Painter

Chapter 164: Im Just A Poor Painter

The moment White Jade City spread the word, the war ceased. All of the powers in the world plunged into a state of shock. Without them noticing, White Jade City had be so influential, huh? However, there were also quite a few people who did not think this was strange. After all, when White Jade City had reced the Hundred Schools of Philosophy to initiate a new era, this influence had already frightened the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. The powers from all over the world were no fools because they knew full well how powerful White Jade City was. Every single White Jade City disciple was a cultivator, and not only were they strong, but also they had a wealth of techniques. And the master of White Jade City, Lu Pingan, was the greatest cultivator in the world. Four Philosopher level existences had joined forces, yet still, they could notst more than a few blows from Lu Pingan. This was when the world realized just how terrifying this power that had suddenly emerged really was. Of course, just as the people were all in shock of how mighty White Jade City was There was also a seed of doubt growing within them. For example Why was the war being stopped for three months? What was so special about the three months? Almost all of the great powers were trying to guess what White Jade Citys intention was. Perhaps if they could figure out the meaning behind the three months, some of them could seize this opportunity and might even hit it big. However Not a single person could guess what three months signified. ****** Capital city. Book Pavilion. Kong Xiu sat in the rocking chair. Although he had confined himself and not stepped out, he was not the least bit behind in terms of keeping up with new information. Master, what is White Jade City doing with their order to cease the war for three months? Whats so special about three months? Mo Tianyu could not wrap his head around it. Kong Xiu looked at the ntain outside his window. He shook his head as well. I dont know what goes through Pingans head. Were of different levels, and we look at problems from different perspectives Perhaps hes seen something weve never, spoke the Imperial Advisor. Mo Tianyu still looked rather confounded, but one thing was for sureWhite Jade City had really stumped the world with this move, so much so that even the strategizing Master could not understand. Ill stop guessing since I wont be able to. After three months, well know why Lu Pingan made this move. Ceasing the war for three months Itll likely be a stormy period, and once the three months have passed, perhaps it will be time to decide whether Great Zhou lives or falls. Kong Xiu coughed as he spoke. ****** After White Jade Citys order to cease the war had gone out, the world really did fall into a state of peace. With the war gone, powers from all over the world were focused on cultivating and developing. ****** North County, Wentian Peak in the Tai Mountains. Tantai Xuan dispatched a small team to head to the Dragon Gate at Wentian Peak. However, the moment they stepped into the perimeter of the Dragon Gate, they saw a long green snake sweeping the peak and causing the sky to stir. The small team had been flung away and werepletely annihted. Tantai Xuans face grew deathly pale. He was not a superstitious person, so he sent out another team to try to storm the Dragon Gate, but like the previous time, he was unsessful. One move from that giant green snake, and the regr soldiers were promptly crushed. Why Tantai Xuans lips were quivering. Were Dragon Gates really just not in the cards for him? It was like this with the Dragon Gate on Buzhou Peak and now like this with the one here on Wentian Peak, right in front of his eyes. When North County lost yet another small team The Azure Dragon suddenly appeared, its terrifying aura lingering in Heaven and Earth. That gigantic, green dragon encircled Wentian Peak, and it fixed Tantai Xuan a gaze that was sharp as des. Tantai Xuan had experienced the power of the Immortal on the Hidden Dragon Ridge, who had wiped out 10,000 soldiers with a single thought, so it was not like he waspletely inexperienced. Because of this, he was exceptionally calm. He met the Azure Dragons eyes. After holding his gaze for quite some time, the Azure Dragon did not kill Tantai Xuan. Instead, it turned its head and left, returning to guard the Dragon Gate. This stunned Tantai Xuan a little. In theing days, he stepped into Wentian Peak ceaselessly to look the Azure Dragon in its eyeshe had even tried talking to the dragon. Initially, Tantai Xuan had dispatched guards, but he sent them off in the past few days and remained alone on Wentian Peak to meet the dragon. Finally, the Azure Dragon opened the Dragon Gate. A magnificent smile broke out on Tantai Xuans face, and he had the powerful North County people storm the Dragon Gate. Thus, North County had also sessfully started nurturing cultivators. They had broken the North County curse of having no cultivators. ****** Beiluo, Lake Ind. After Lu Fan instructed Lv Dongxuan to send out the Tianji Order, he also started observing the stance of the different parties. The result was exceptionally satisfying for Lu Fan. Or perhaps this was an influence that belonged to exceptional forces. Even the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would not have been able to cease the war with a single order. With the cessation of war, powers from all over the world began nurturing cultivators. The amount of Spirit Qi Lu Fan obtained had been increasing without rest. And Lu Fan had also begun making preparations for a secluded study into the Earths Origin, as well as into building a new Secret Realm. Regarding the study of the Earths Origin, Lu Fan had been exceptionally meticulous. After all, the study of the Earths Origin involved an upgrade of the level of the world. Just as Lu Fan was prepared to go into seclusion Nie Changqing came to look for him. He wanted to roam the world. Aside from ridding the world of demons, he also wanted to look for the path to a breakthrough. Lu Fan did not stop him. On the contrary, he had the other look for Ni Yu for some Gathering Qi Elixirs so his path to cultivating the Internal Organs Realm was much smoother. On the ind, Jing Yue was standing by theke, swinging his sword about nonstop. He was too fond of the Jing Heaven Sword to let go out of, and he swung it around 10,000 times a day. This was his way of increasing his sword skills. It was rumored that this method had been taught to him by Gongshu Yu, who had forged his sheath. Gongshu Yu had resumed his production of hidden weapons. Now that he had the Tool Refining Manual, his methods of refining hidden weapons were much better than it had been before. Pear Blossom in the Storm had taken him a few days to refine sessfully. At this, Gongshu Yu clutched Pear Blossom in the Storm and stood on the stone steps, zoning out for an entire day. Maybe he doubted life. Ni Yu was studying elixirs. She had obtained the Gathering Qi Elixir Refining Manual that Lu Fan had handed down and was exceptionally experienced about refining elixirs now, so she had started looking into creating new elixir recipes. After going through countless failures and consuming several failed elixir residues, she had finallye up with a new elixir recipe. This new recipe was really weighing her down. Ni Yu had reallymitted herself to this study of elixirs, and she was starting to regret it now. She realized that the path of Elixir Cultivation seemed much more arduous than cultivation. She wanted to back out, but it was a shame Lu Fan did not agree to it. The war had ceased. Lu Changkong lived in Beiluo Ind and allowed for several iron blood troops from North County to enter the Dragon Gate for training and be cultivators. While he sat cross-legged under the huge chrysanthemums and cultivated Very quickly, he achieved peak Qi Core and started tackling Internal Organs. On the tenth day of the cessation, Lu Fan announced his seclusion. Theke ind plunged into a heavy atmosphere. Ning Zhaos white skirt fluttered in the wind as she stood on the greenstone steps in front of White Jade City Pavilion, guarding the White Jade City Pavilion with her Cicada Wing Sword in hand. Not a single person would be able to take a step in. ****** Capital city. In the dark night, in the imperial garden. Several eunuchs were struggling as they carried two buckets of raw meat to the nine-turn bridge. His Majestys ck Dragon has grown quite the appetite One bucket of mean had barely been enough yesterday, and he had almost destroyed the entire garden. One of the eunuchs trembled. Dont worry. Weve prepared two buckets today, and it should be enough, another eunuch assured. You do the feeding today. I wont do it The way the ck Dragon looked at me yesterday it was as if it was looking at the meat in the basket. Im scared, the first eunuch said as he handed the wooden bucket to another eunuch. The two of them crossed the nine-turn bridge To reach the peaceful, green pond. After a while, one of the eunuchs rolled up his sleeves and grabbed a piece of raw meat that was dripping in blood. He tossed it into the pond. Bang! Water erupted everywhere. A gigantic head that was covered entirely in ck scales stirred up a great mist, opening its mouth to swallow the meat whole. The eunuch who had fed the dragon was quaking. As he looked into the eyes of the dragon, which were about as big as antern, fear seized his heart. He snatched up another piece of raw meat and tossed it into the pond. The ck Dragon could not even be bothered to spare him a nce as it swallowed yet another piece of meat whole. The sound of the ck Dragon chewing on the meat was extremely crisp in the lonely, pitch-ck night. Very soon after, it had been fed an entire bucket of meat. These meat were all beef that Yuwen Xiu had taken extra care in selecting. The eunuch started tossing meat from the second bucket. After it had finished the meat in the second bucket, the ck Dragon opened its mouth slowly. The gaping maw opened right in front of the eunuch, and the pungent smell that emanated from it caused his face to pale in an instant. The ck Dragons gaze made the eunuchs feel like they were falling into an ice cave. Fortunately for him, after a beat The ck Dragon dove into the green pond with a ssh of water. The eunuch unconsciously patted his chest. He picked up the empty wooden buckets and turned around to smile gleefully at the eunuch hiding behind the artificial hill. After that, he strode off. However There was terror on the face of the eunuch hiding behind the artificial hill. Boom! Water sshed about everywhere. The eyes of the eunuch holding the wooden buckets had suddenly shrunk to be about as big as a green bean. In the next instant, he could feel the foul smell charge toward him from behind. Water flowed onto the nine-turn bridge. All that was left on the ground were two overturn wooden buckets and crimson red blood The green pond rippled. The eunuch hidden behind the artificial hill was scared out of his wits He fell to the ground, a rotten stenching from the lower half of his body. ****** South County. Nanjin City. Sima Qingshan had been leading quite the frightening life these days. His eyes were bloodshot, a side effect of not having slept well in a few days. He was strung tight with tension, and the people in the vige had even thought that he had fallen ill. His students came visiting, one after the other, but all he did was chase them off. On this day, Sima Qingshan had finally mustered up the courage. He picked up his paintbrush and moved it around the rice paper. Soon after, a simple drawing of a little chick pecking on feed appeared before his eyes. That little chick he drew was rather lifelike. Sima Qingshan had long gotten used to it. He painted day and night these days, and the lifeless objects in his paintings seemed very much animated. He did a portrait of ady, and the beauty in his painting actually smiled at him. He paintedndscapethe mountains and the watersand he could actually hear the sound of rushing water. He had painted a little chick pecking on feed, and the little chick was actually dashing about in the painting. Sima Qingshan thought he was being absurd, but he brought a few of hispleted pieces to a few of his good friends. And yet all of them said his painting skills had really improved. They thought these were good enough to sell for a piece of silver or two. Sima Qingshan thought about it. He got over the strangeness of the picture scroll and, for the first time, tried to sell it. He rolled up the picture scroll properly. As he looked at thedy in the painting blink at him, he could not help the shiver than ran through his body. He rolled up his painting and put it in his cloth bag, shrugging on a shirt before he left the house, and hurriedly made his way to the market Nanjin City. ****** Outside Nanjin City. In the dense forest, ck shadows were skimming by, quick as lightning. In the pitch-ck darkness, an aged face covered in paint emerged suddenly. His gaze was dripping with a cold glint and fury. This was an old priest, a Chili priest. The news of the young priest being murdered half a month ago had reached Chili, and the entire tribe flew into a rage immediately. The tribe leader was exceptionally angry, proiming that people of Great Zhou were not to be trusted. They needed revenge. They needed to invade thend of Great Zhou to pige and plunder them of their food and women. Because of this, they moved. The death of the young priest had seeded in stoking the Chilis anger. Thaton top of the fact that they had been coveting the prosperity of South Countycaused the Nanman people to quietly start their attack. On this day, the gloomy rain that had been falling persistently for a month was making people feel drowsy. The garrison soldier sitting atop the Nanjin City walls yawned. All of a sudden An arrow flew in and lodged itself in the shoulder of this garrison soldier. The soldiers expression changed immediately. All traces of sleep had disappeared from his face as he plucked out the arrow, only to find that the flesh on his shoulder had started festering. He fell rigidly to the ground. Nanman witchcraft! Below Nanjin City A dense group of Nanman people charged as they shouted. There was the sound of a giant elephant whining. A giant elephant, with a chair strapped to it, trampled on trees and caused the earth to shake as it emerged from the forest. It rolled a thick wooden stick into the city gates. Boom! Boom! It rammed and rammed until it finally knocked down the city gates. The Nanjin City Garrison had already mobilized. They drew their bows and started their fight with the barbarians. The fight was extremely vicious, with many casualties. However, this was different from their other experiences with regr barbarians. This time, it seemed like the barbarians hade swarming in full strength. It seemed like the barbarians hadpletely filled the space beneath the densework of gate towers. These barbarians were cheering on excitedly, extremely open about their desire for the prosperity behind these walls. The gates to Nanjin City had fallen. The general guarding Nanjin City led a huge army to resist at the frontlines. He evacuated the citizens in the city center and assigned a team of soldiers to escort them toward Nanjiang City to flee from the crisis. The market had plunged into chaos. Sima Qingshan hurriedly rolled up his scroll painting in preparation to flee. The Nanman barbarians invading the city center was extremely harrowing news for the civilians. These barbarians were barbaric and unreasonable as they plundered and looted, snatching women left and right. There was no crime they did notmit. They were much more revolting than the locusts that feasted on crops. In a rush to escape, Sima Qingshan was knocked down by someone else, and the scroll paintings in his hold fell to the ground, contaminated by sewage water. Sima Qingshan had wanted to leave without care of the scroll paintings, but the thought of its strangeness made him bend down to gather them. In the distance, the sound of killing rang out. The Nanjin City Garrison continued fighting as they made their retreat. Sima Qingshan lifted his head in a daze. He stared at the crazy barbarians who were charging into the city from a distance, currently engaged in battle with the Nanjin City soldiers. The Nanjin City Garrison was rather weak in terms of numbers, but still they fought valiantly to resist. They used their bodies to stop the barbarians. Sima Qingshan had seen the Nanjin City Master a few times before. He was usually a rather amiable person, but he was like a mad lion in the way he charged fiercely to kill the barbarians. His entire body was stained by blood. When this City Master was knocked to the ground with one blow of a burly barbarian warriors hammer, when ice-cold spears pierced his body, Sima Qingshan felt his heart seize. Ice-cold rain poured down from the sky. The scroll paintings on the ground were wet from the rain. A mysterious bout of vigorous Qi spread from his diaphragm, extending out to the area around him. He lifted his hand to point at the air. The little beads of rain seemed to be in his control. Sima Qingshan focused his gaze. With his finger as a brush and the rainwater as ink, he drew a dagger. After that, this dagger made of raindrops seemed to be tangible, and it followed his movements. It flew forward. Pft! A barbarian spat out blood as the knife passed him. The Nanjin City Garrison had been wiped out. The numerous barbarians turned their heads, their visages crazy and bloodthirsty as they stared at Sima Qingshan. The man had his finger raised shakily, and all the blood had drained from his face. When a barbarian brandished the weapon in his hand and charged toward Sima Qingshan His scroll paintings were scattered on the ground. Chill ran down Sima Qingshans body as he looked at the weapon that wasing to chop off his head. Suddenly A sharp bout of Knife Qi cut downward. The barbarian was cut in half by the Knife Qi right in front of his eyes, like a freshly peeled banana, cut in two A figure in a white shirt walked over slowly from far away. In a blink, he appeared right beside Sima Qingshan. This figure dressed in white had a butcher knife on his waist. There was stubble on his chin. He turned to nce at Sima Qingshan. You are a cultivator? Sima Qingshans face hardened. He shook his head, feeling his tongue dry up as he responded, IIm justa poor painter. Chapter 165 - He Is from White Jade City

Chapter 165: He Is from White Jade City

Sima Qingshans legs were shaking. The cold rain was pattering on his face. The coldness of the autumn rain spread to every inch of his body, as if it had prated his skin. Nanjin City had been taken. The barbarian soldiers from Nanman intruded into the city. The general who was guarding Nanjin City tried to use his own body to stop them from entering. When several spears were pierced into his body, he knelt down on the ground, yet he did not let go of the sword in his hand. Its as if even in hisst dying moments, he would still grasp the sword tightly and try to kill those barbarians. Sima Qingshan closed his fist. Living in Nanjin City, he knew those barbarian soldiers very well. Nanjin City was constantly in war with them. There had been countless big or small battles. However, it was never such arge-scale attack like what was happening this day. As a result, it caught Nanjin City unprepared. They did not even get a chance to ask for Nanjiang Citys help. Poor painter? That white-clothed man said with a smile. Never heard anyone using the word poor in their title. The man smiled. Sima Qingshan wiped off the rain on his face. He looked at the white-clothed man. It was raining. However, when the rain was about to fall on the white-clothed mans body, the curtain of rain distorted all of a sudden. You Sima Qingshan opened his eyes widely. That was really spooky. Hello there, poor painter. Im just a butcher. A smile tugged at the corners of the white-clothed mans lips. Sima Qingshan was stunned. In the distance The ferocious barbarian soldiers started to charge. Their straw sandals stepped on the gstone-paved ground, water sshing all over. Some muscr barbarian soldiers approached and then threw their spears over. The sharp, cold spears tore open the gloomy curtain of rain. They whizzed across the sky toward Sima Qingshan and the white-clothed man. The barbarian soldiers were shouting excitedly. They could not wait to see the two men killed. They were eager to rush into Nanjin City to loot wealth, food, and women. The approaching spears forced Sima Qingshan to take a step back. He suddenly went limp due to fear. However, the white-clothed man simply smiled. I guess you became a cultivator not long ago The white-clothed man said. Young Master never taught you, and you didnt be a cultivator because of the warriors in the Dragon Gates or the Spirit Qi on the Hidden Dragon Ridge You must have visited some Immortal Ascension Site, the white-clothed man added. Sima Qingshan threw him a confused look. So, I guess I was right. The white-clothed man smiled. Then he raised his hand and waved it. Magnificent Spirit Qi flowed out of his Qi Core. The dreadful pressure pushed countless oing spears to fall to the ground. Piercing the ground, it looked as if these sharp, cold spears were kneeling before the white-clothed man. Young Master said no battles in three months. However, if the barbarians invade, kill them all. The white-clothed man waved his hand. He grasped the butcher knife he was carrying at the waist. He looked at the dead soldiers of Nanjin City and the general, whose body had been pierced through by several spears, but eyes were still wide open. He let out a sigh. It was like a sigh from a dragon. When the sigh was almost over, it suddenly turned into an aggressive killing intent. In the distance The barbarian soldiers unsheathed their knives. They rushed at the white-clothed man madly. They were so close to the victory. The had broken Nanjin Citys city gate and stormed into the city. Food, wealth, and women were close at hand. Why would they give up just because a white-clothed man was trying to stop them? The white-clothed man looked back at Sima Qingshan. Watch this. A real cultivator will never wait for his death in such a situation. We, as cultivators, can turn the tide, the white-clothed man said. When that had been said The hand on the handle of the butcher knife exerted more effort. He unsheathed the knife quickly. The ck butcher knife moved in an arc in the curtain of rain. Buzz Under Sima Qingshans shocked gaze An invisible curved energy from the knife went out. It became a half arc in the next second and swept over at the approaching barbarian soldiers. These barbarian soldiers were sliced in half right away. Warm blood spilled all over. The white-clothed man was neither soaked by the rain nor stained with the blood. He let go of the butcher knife. The knife floated in the air, slightly shaking and chiming with excitement. Buzz The butcher knife suddenly started to spin. The white-clothed man waved his hand gently. The butcher knife went out. Poof! Poof! Blood spilled. Human heads fell to the ground and rolled. Sima Qingshan saw the most unforgettable scene in his life. There had been so many barbarian soldiers. However, they were like piglets being ughtered before the butcher knife. The butcher knife, which had been flying across the sky, killed all of them. Outside of the city A barbarian warrior snarled. He jumped. He had nine feathers in a circle on his head. The ck flesh of his face with camouge makeup was shaking wildly. He threw his hands over toward the butcher knife. Despite bleeding profusely, he still did not give up. He eventually stopped the butcher knife. The white-clothed man could not help but raise his eyebrow. It seemed he had never thought this barbarian could have warded off his knife. Is the barbarians nine-feathered warrior simr to Ninth Resonance Grandmaster in the Great Zhou Dynasty? the white-clothed man asked in a in voice. Then, he flicked a finger of his. The butcher knife, grasped by that barbarian warrior, started to rush again. It pierced into the barbarian warriors chest. The barbarians were freaked out. The butcher knife, suspended in the air, was spinning at high speed. A shadow outline emerged along the tip of the butcher knife gradually. Knife Control, the white-clothed man said. The next second, the giant knife shadow struck down. Even the ground was cut open. When the knife had been struck, over a hundred barbarian soldiers were cut in half in an instant. Before Nanjin City If one man guards the pass, then 10,000 are unable to get through. It was true for cultivators. The barbarian soldiers were scared out of their wits. Directed by their leader, they retreated from Nanjin City immediately like a copsing mountain. Sima Qingshan was amazed and shocked. This man repulsed the barbarian army alone. That was fantastic. Sima Qingshan felt a pile of fire was burning in his chest. So, that was what a cultivator was supposed to be like?! In the distance Footsteps came. One after the other, a shadow flew over from the other end of Nanjin City quickly. Soon, almost a hundred light-armored mennded on the gstone-paved street of Nanjin City. Throwing those light-armored soldiers a glimpse, the white-clothed man lifted the corners of his lips. He wiped the butcher knife with a white cloth. Then, carrying it at the waist, he turned his head to look at Sima Qingshan. You gained a big Immortal encounter. Dont waste it, said the white-clothed man. The light-armored soldiers looked at the white-clothed man. A man was approaching from far away. Hended on the ground. Water sttered. Looking at the white-clothed man, he cupped his hands seriously. Thank you, he said very sincerely. If the white-clothed man had not helped, Nanjin City would have been taken over by the barbarians this day. The light-armored soldiers around also cupped their hands. The white-clothed man smiled. He waved his hand casually as if he did not think it was a big deal. Carrying his butcher knife, he stepped forward slowly. Dont thank me. North County Mayor once said those who are not of our kin surely have a different mind It does make sense. Besides, our Young Master told us to kill all of the barbarians if they invaded during the truce. Smiling, the white-clothed man disappeared in the rain. Sima Qingshan finally came to himself. He hurried to run toward where the white-clothed man had disappeared. Senior Who are you? However, with his voice echoing on the gstone street, no one answered him. The man in a light armor came up to Sima Qingshan. Im Tang Yimo, leader of South Manor Army, he said to Sima Qingshan. Sima Qingshan was stunned. He certainly had heard about South Manor Army. As the cultivator army of South County, it was mysterious and powerful. That white-clothed man is called Nie Changqing, a disciple from White Jade City. He is a great cultivator traveling around the worldstrong enough to fight an army alone, Tang Yimo said while looking into the long street, which had been empty. Sima Qingshan trembled. Butcher Nie Changqing from White Jade City? The mysterious White Jade City! Tang Yimo ignored Sima Qingshan, who was in a trance. Followed by the South Manor Army, at the sight of the corpses on the street and the general who died without closing his eyes, he took a deep breath. He would not let up on the barbarians. Tang Yimo lifted his head. With a sharp look, he flung his arm forward. Then he led South Manor Army out of the city gate. They caught up with the barbarian army who were retreating. After a desperate battle, over a thousand barbarian soldiers died. The remnant barbarian soldiers fled with fear. In the city Gazing at the autumn rain, Sima Qingshan picked up his scroll from the ground. He unfolded it. Stained, the painting had lost its charm. Sima Qingshan sighed. He threw the scroll and went back home with his clothes all wet. When he had been at home He wrung out the azure robe he was wearing. Then he came up to his desk in a hurry. After unfolding a piece of paper with care, he took a paintbrush and dipped it in ink. He concentrated, feeling Qi flowing in his cinnabar field. He started to paint. His stroke was vigorous and powerful, curvy like a nine-turn trail. Soon, the white-clothed man carrying a knife in an alley in the rain showed up on the paper. Sima Qingshan took a step back. The man in the painting seemed toe to life. Sima Qingshan saw that white-clothed man, with an unshaven face, look back and smile at him. Sima Qingshan sat into the old wooden chair. Looking at his hands stained with ink He suddenly realized something. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion Lu Fans white robe was blowing, although there was no wind. His consciousness shifted as if it had turned into thousands of threads and intertwined with the golden light at the bottom of Beiluo Lake. The golden light was growing. It had been the size of a fingernail, but by now, it had be as big as half a fist. There was tremendous energy flowing in it. It was a vast power. Lu Fan stared at it. Although the energy was only as big as half a fist, he vaguely felt he was facing an entire world. A low growl came. That was a wisp of Spiritual Sense of some Lord of the ne. Lu Fan suppressed it and used it as the core of his formation. Lu Fan managed to keep absorbing the Origin of another world through this Spiritual Sense. This is the Origin A very powerful energy. Life, destruction, and creationall these are extremely powerful, Lu Fan involuntarily murmured while staring at the Origin by the rail. His hair was blowing. However, as the Origin was absorbed, this restless energy was growing wild and bing violent Like a runaway mustang. Lu Fan knew it was because the Origin was no longer bound to anything or suppressed after leaving another world and arriving in this new world. Consequently, it became unruly. In Lu Fans words Fools rush in where angels fear to tread. On the ind No one else could sense the Origins energy, because Lu Fan had isted it. The Origin is the Natural Law. Lu Fan squinted. The Origin, that is, the Natural Law, is a must if a Low Level Martial World wants to level up to be a Mid Level or High Level Martial World. Therefore, Lu Fan had to subdue this Origin. That was why Lu Fan had decided to live in seclusion for some time. Soul Strength pervaded the ce. Lu Fan closed his eyes. Sitting in his wheelchair, when he had opened his eyes again, he showed up in the form of consciousness before the Origin, the size of half a fist, at the bottom of theke. Dong. Dong Something sounded like heartbeats. It was the glistening water surface over Lu Fans head. However, theke was under the control of a formation. The formation was giving off a sucking force. Lu Fan extended his hand. He pointed at the Origin with his long, delicate finger. A warm feeling wrapped the finger. In the next second This Origin, the size of half a fist, started to grow before Lu Fan. It continued to grow When everything in his sight had be clear again Still pointing at the Origin, Lu Fan saw the Origin that had been as big as half a fist had grown to a ball with a diameter of half a mile. The ball was still giving off extremely dreadful energy. Raising his eyebrow, Lu Fan looked around. The other end of the Origin? In other words, the Origin of the world where that Lord of the ne was living in? Boom! The sky was overcast. Various weird energies were surging. Gale and storm. Fire burning the sky. Thunderbolts. A vast wavy sea Those were different kinds of elemental powerspowers of elements. The Origin of Wuhuang Continent did not have such powers Lu Fan exactly aimed to take in such powers through creating the Origin After feeling it clearly, Lu Fan seemed to gain some insight. Gazing at the Origin in the sky, he was feeling the flow of all kinds of mysterious energies. He lifted his hand and decided that wind should blow, so a gale started. He decided fire should burn, so a big fire started to burn in the sky. He decided there should be earth, so earth fell into the vast sea, and the sea turned into a vast in. He decided there should be wood, so seeds fell, and flowers instantly dotted a mountain He decided there should be light. So, the dark clouds were broken, and bright sunlight shone through them. The world was thus lit up. Elemental Spirit Qi. That was it. A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fans lips. Wuhuang Continent had its limits. The strongest power that could be achieved here was only Internal Organs Realm, with all five organs refined. Elemental Spirit Qi could not be produced at all. However, as the Origin was created and improved, such limits might be broken very soon, and elemental Spirit Qi would be produced. Wuhuang Continent would also upgrade to Mid Level Martial World from being a Low Level Martial World. Of course, provided that Lu Fan could tame and subdue this Origin. All of a sudden Lu Fan looked toward the horizon. He saw clouds approaching. They turned into a giant human face very soon. That face was staring at Lu Fan in anger. How dare you suppress my Spiritual Sense duplicate and show up in the world of the Origin! How dare you! said the face. Then it turned into a giant palm of a hand that covered the whole sky. It swatted at Lu Fan. Lu Fan, leaning on the back of the wheelchair, pulled the armrest of the Thousand des Chair gently. Instantly Silver des showed up, like shooting stars flying across the dark night sky. They assembled before him immediately. Dong! The giant palm of hand swatted at him. Clouds exploded. However, the shield assembled by the silver des was intact. Lu Fan took the des back. The human face formed by clouds vanished. In the distance, a golden light showed up. It approached Lu Fan in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it hade up to Lu Fan. The golden light vanished. A man with his hands behind his back emerged. He was wearing a red robe that was blowing in the wind and a tall hat. His skin was very fair. With two strokes of long hair draping down, he seemed to have rouged the middle part of his forehead. With his hands in the shape of orchid fingers, he was standing on a shining flying sword. A dreadful energy spread. Lu Fan seemed indifferent to see that man. His white robe was fluttering in the wind. He was that Lord of the ne? No wonder he was always making the hand gesture of orchid fingers That was really weird. Lu Fan had guessed if he meditated on the Origin, he would absolutely draw this man here, but it was a surprise that he came faster than Lu Fan had imagined. Chapter 166 - Immortal in the Wheelchair, Demon on His Feet

Chapter 166: Immortal in the Wheelchair, Demon on His Feet

Heavy energy spread around the giant Origin of the world. This was not a real world, but a space of consciousness formed by the Origin of the world. Only people like Lords of the ne who could make contact with the Origin could show up here. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan was looking at the red-clothed man standing on the shining flying sword. His white clothes were fluttering. This man looked a little like a woman. With his hands in the shape of orchid fingers, his mannerisms were quite feminine. They did not say much to each other. It was natural that the red-clothed man hated Lu Fan. After all, a wisp of Spiritual Sense of his was suppressed. And that was not the worst. What was more hateful was Lu Fan used that wisp of Spiritual Sense of his as a medium to absorb the Origin of his world! The Origin of a world was what made the world develop and improve! By then it was being absorbed by Lu Fan. The red-clothed man, of course, could not stay calm. As the Chinese saying goes, when the enemiese face to face, their eyes ze with hatred. The red-clothed man did not try to argue with Lu Fan. He shouted at and attacked thetter right away. One wisp of Spiritual Sense of his had been suppressed. However, the red-clothed man was still fearless. After all, this was his ce. By then, all of his Spiritual Sense had befallen. This was the real Spiritual Sense of a man in the Golden Elixir Realm. This was his real strength. Not only was he going to kill Lu Fan, but also he was going to make Lu Fan give back the Origin of the world that he had devoured! Boom! With his hands in the shape of orchid fingers, the flying sword under the red-clothed mans feet flew out toward Lu Fan. The air was filled with sword energy. He shook his orchid fingers. Then one sword turned into 10,000 swords. The sky was so densely packed with these swords that it felt like those 10,000 swords were flying back home. Lu Fan did not want to be disturbed by the red-clothed man. He needed toprehend the characteristics of the elements in this world of the Origin so that he could endow the Origin of Wuhuang Continent with them. Only in this way, Wuhuang Continent would be able to go beyond its limits. Therefore Facing the red-clothed man attacking him Lu Fan pulled the armrest of the Thousand des Chair forward. And the Phoenix Feather Sword flew into the sky. The burning fire smashed countless sword energy. Lu Fan swatted his wheelchair with both hands. He got to his feet slowly from the wheelchair. Then, the Thousand des Chair transformed into tens of thousands of des that showed up behind him. The Spirit Qi clinging around Lu Fan changed after he had stood up. It suddenly became soaring ck Demonic Qi. His white robe turned ck in an instant. It was as ck as ink. He grasped the Phoenix Feather Sword. The red sword had a wisp of ck light around it, which gave it a mysterious look. He was an Immortal when he sat and a demon when he was on his feet. At the moment, standing grasping the sword, Lu Fan looked like an unparalleled senior demon. The soaring demonic fire was burning, distorting the air around. The red-clothed man opened his mouth and then closed it again. The tremendous pressure put him speechless. Who Who the heck are you? The red-robed man could not figure it out. Why was such a dreadful person born in a Low Level Martial World? He was actually strong enough to live in a top-ss Mid Level Martial World. Boom! Lu Fan threw his sword over. Numerous dark rays of light filled the space. Still, with his hands in the shape of orchid fingers, the red-clothed man was smashed into pieces by the rays of light from the sword. Then he vanished like bubbles. He was defeated once again. This time, the enemy was even crueler. The heavy blow caught him so unprepared. It was super quiet in the world. Only the giant Origin of the world was floating. Lu Fan came up to the Origin. Standing under it, he took the Phoenix Feather Sword back. The des assembled into the Thousand des Chair again. Lu Fan sat down into the wheelchair, his ck robe turning white. He was looking at the Origin quietly. It was really quiet after he got rid of the red-clothed man. No one would disturb him again. He could focus onprehending the Origin of the world. Lu Fan cupped one hand around his chin and rested the other arm on the armrest of the wheelchair. Lines were jumping in his eyes. He was studying the element change in the Origin. Time passed slowly. ****** White Jade City called a truce for three months. This gave the current world precious time to take a rest. Three months was neither too long nor too short. It was enough for many unexpected changes to happen. The whole world was restless. All powers were strengthening themselves secretly. After all, since various powers had Dragon Gates, they could not restrict one another. Nor did they intend to sabotage or limit one another Because they all knew they would cease-fire in these three months. Even if soldiers met on the border, they would just nod at one another, rub their hands, and exchange alcohol to drink. No battle would happen because of White Jade Citys Tianji Order. However, once the three months were up, the peaceful world would be like a stormy sea in which terrifying waves would keep tumbling. By then, there would be a hard powerpetition. Therefore, all powers paid the most attention to training cultivators during the three months. West Countys Xiang Familys Army, South Countys South Manor Army, and the capital citys ck Dragon Guard These cultivator armies had been growing. North County had a Dragon Gate too. It was beyond doubt that they were training a cultivator army as well. However, no one knew how strong on earth North Countys cultivator army was. As a result, although there was no battle during these three months, scouts and spies from these powers were very busy. If they could get important information, it would be a great help for their power in the big war three monthster. Political powers werepeting with one another. In the Jianghu, changes were happening too. Xie Yunling, leader of the Daoist Pavilion, walked out of Beiluo City. He announced Daoist nun Li Sansui would seed him as the leader. This day, many people from the Jianghu came to congratte Li Sansui. Many people wondered why it was not Li Sansi who was appointed as Xie Yunlings sessor. They did feel it was weird, but no disciple of Daoist Pavilion spoke of the reason. Daoist Pavilion had a Dragon Gate, but Sword Pavilion did not. As a result, Sword Paviliongged behind. Therefore, the leader of Sword Pavilion left Zhongnan Mountain. He went to Beiluo again but was then told Young Master Lu was in seclusion. Although he did not see Young Master Lu, he saw his old friend Gongshu Yu. For their friendship, Gongshu Yu made two swords for the leader of Sword Pavilion. He used the craft mentioned in Tool Refining Manual to make them. One sword was called Morning Chrysanthemum and the other was called Green Peach. They were both named after the two Spirit nts on Lake Ind. Morning Chrysanthemum Swords raw materials included petals of Spiritual Chrysanthemums. And Green Peach Swords raw materials included petals of peach blossoms. The iron was tempered tens of thousands of times. Special methods were used so that they could be forged sessfully. It was said the Spirit Qi on Lake Ind fluctuated violently when these swords had been sessfully forged. Sword Saint Hua Dongliu was extremely excited. He left with these two swords. And Sword Pavilion treated them as treasures. Jing Yue, holding the Jing Heaven Sword, watched as the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu left the ind and felt veryplicated. Even the Spirit Tool of Earth Level Low Grade built by Gongshu Yu made the Sword Saint so excited. Wouldnt he be crazy if he saw something built by Young Master? ****** Capital city, Great Zhou. In the imperial garden Yuwen Xiu stood with his hands behind his back. A golden cloak was draped over his shoulders since it was getting cold. Green leaves in the garden had fallen, as all branches were bare at this point. Something was moving in the green pond. Yuwen Xiu was standing on the nine-turn bridge looking at the green pond. The water split. A hideous-looking ck dragon emerged from the water. Its gill and the scales around its neck looked revolting and terrifying. Its growl even had a breathtaking power. Yuwen Xiu lifted his hand to touch ck Dragons nose. It has been almost three months. And the truce has been in effect for three months. What on earth does White Jade City intend to do? What on earth is Lu Pingan thinking? Yuwen Xiu took a deep breath. The ck Dragon went back into the green pond. Seeing the ck Dragon disappearing in the pond, he let out a deep breath. A white fog came out of his mouth because of the low temperature. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Holding the Cicada Wing Sword before her chest, Ning Zhao was still standing in front of White Jade City Pavilion silently to guard Lu Fan. Ni Yu was chasing the baby chicken Lil Phoenix One. The girl and the chicken were running around on the ind. They brought some joy to the cheerless Lake Ind. Jing Yue was practicing his sword technique. He was standing near Beiluo Lake despite the coldness. He kept throwing the sword he was holding forward. He could create sword energy that was hundreds of meters long every time he threw the sword forward. It was like a white snake in theke. The water was cut in half and could not recover in a short amount of time. And he also grew sharper thanks to the sword spirit he had refined. Nie Shuang was practicing fist methods not far away from him. One of them was practicing sword, while the other was practicing fist methods. Its almost three months. Young Master is still in seclusion? Yi Yue said. In thick clothes, she was looking at the second floor of the pavilion that was shrouded in fog. It seemed to be wrapped in some mysterious power. Its said time doesnt even exist in the Immortals seclusion. How would we know anything about the level of the Young Masters seclusion? Ning Zhao said while looking at Yi Yue. Her white dress was blowing in the wind. However, Ning Zhao turned her head to look at the second floor of the pavilion. She seemed worried too. Three months had almost passed. If Young Master did not end his seclusion quickly The world would really fall in chaos and turmoil! ****** A Tianji Order from White Jade City called a truce for three months. In this restless world Three months had finally passed. It was so dark in the night that people did not even dare breathe. There was no light in the sky. Dark clouds blocked the stars and the moon. Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lv Dongxuan was sitting on the bluestone on the ind. Water was boiling in a kettle before him. The kettle lid kept moving up and down. He put some tea leaves into the kettle. Color instantly appeared on the colorless water. He smelled the aroma of the tea. He washed his teacup and then lifted the kettle to pour the tea into his cup. Lv Dongxuan held the teacup with both hands. However, the green tea was rippling in the cup. He had a hunch. He suddenly looked up at the dark sky. The gold ne around his neck was slightly shaking. He touched the gold ne. All of the gold tubes started to spin at high speed. Has it already started? Lv Dongxuan put his teacup down. He turned his head to look at White Jade City Pavilion, which was shrouded in the mysterious mist. No wonder the hexagram shows great curse Its because the Young Master is in seclusion. In the dark night sky Suddenly four shooting stars that looked like fire flew across the sky. The sky seemed to be torn apart. ****** Tianhan Gate, North County. In the spacious desert A spark fell in the desert from the sky, creating a giant crater on the ground. Sands and stones seemed to have melted. When the smoke and dust had dissipated In the crater, a burned thing emerged. Then, new skin grew out. A man crawled out of the crater. He was in a ck robe. Ive finally be who I once hated most The man covered his head with his hands as if he was in pain. He used to hate those wanderers who invaded others worlds. However, he had be the type of person that he had hated the most by then. Life was just that cruel. When he wiped the ashes off his face, a withered face showed up. He looked at Tianhan Gate, which was still far away. Winds of sand blew over. Its not up to me, he murmured. Then, he turned around to walk counter to Tianhan Gate. Outside of West County. On the deste in Another spark fell from the sky. It smashed onto the ground and caused a violent quake. When smoke and dust had dispersed A blonde young man in a rugged armor crawled out of the crater. Standing there, he looked at Western Liangs endless mountain passes. He showed an evil charming smile and then walked away slowly. ****** While the Great Zhou Dynasty was peaceful during this period, the Five Barbarians outside of the dynasty were quite restless. They were going to make some trouble. For the Xirong people, as winter came, they started to recruit soldiers again to attack Tianhan Gate. As long as they could break through Tianhan Gate once, they would be able to enter the Great Zhou to loot food and resources for them to survive the winter. However, this day, an unexpected guest came to Xirongs camp. It was a man in an old rugged ck robe. He walked through the winds of sand. He said that from this day on, he would be the new lord of Xirong people. The Lord of Xirong flew into a rage. He walked out of his tent and lifted his bow to shoot three arrows in a row. Xirong people were good at horsemanship and archery. The arrows flew toward the ck-robed man aggressively to take this disrespectful persons life away. He was going to feed this mans flesh and blood to vultures. However The three arrows froze in the air when they were about to get this dirt-speckled man. They could not move even a inch farther. The ck-robed man looked like he was sad and could not bear to see what would happen next. He walked forward. Wherever he passed by, the Xirong people there were forced to kneel down due to tremendous pressure. He came up to the Lord of Xirong, grasping those three arrows in his hand. He pierced one of the arrows into the lords chest. In this way, the Lord of Xirong, who had been overwhelming across this prairie, died with reluctance and in desperation. The ck-robed man extended his shaking hand. He put his burned hand on the lords face. Then he ripped the lords facial skin off and put it onto his own face. The Xirong people around felt they had seen a demon. They all knelt down, not even daring to breathe hard. From today on, I am your new lord! said the ck-robed man. His voice, echoing around Xirong peoples tents, seemed to have some kind of magic. This not only happened in Xirong, but also strange things happened in Guifang, Nanman, and the Maurya Empire. The same thing happened in Guifang, which bordered West County. A blonde man came to Guifang. He intruded into Guifangs biggest tribe and broke their leaders neckthus making him the new leader of Guifang. Where Nanman and Dongyi bordered, a spark fell from the sky. A muscr man crawled out of the spark. He waved his hand and thorns pierced through the earth. The leaders of Nanman and Dongyi were killed. He became the new leader of the two nations. A spark fell into the Maurya Empires imperial pce. On the cracking ground of the imperial pce, under the empires eminent ministers gaze, a bald monk walked out of the fire slowly, with his hands pressed together before his chest. He called himself Buddha. Chapter 167 - The Overlord Is Feeling Uneasy

Chapter 167: The Overlord Is Feeling Uneasy

The changes the Five Barbarians had been experiencing would not affect the Great Zhou Dynasty yet. When the three months had been up, the entire Great Zhou Dynasty seemed to fall into chaos. The North County army had experienced a purge. Fully armored, they deployed a battle formation. They conducted military exercises on the border. War cries were deafening. The soldiers were all resolute and unyielding. In North Countys main tent. Tantai Xuan, donning a full-body armor, was sitting in the tent. As the three months time limit approached, Tantai Xuan felt more and more pressure every day. In the tent, Mo Ju was waving his feather fan, while a white fog wasing out of Mo Beikes mouth, who was wearing a thick wool cloak. Three months already passed. The world had been in turmoil these days. Mayors of various counties have dispatched armies. The chips are down at the moment, said Tantai Xuan, sitting in the seat of honor inside the main tent. He had been exhausted over the past three months. Although there was no war, everyone was so tense. Besides, he also led the troops to explore the Dragon Gate to train a cultivator army, becausepared with West County and South County, North County had reallygged behind in terms of its own cultivator army. So Tantai Xuan had to work harder and devote more time and energy to building his own cultivator army. Fortunately, he and the Azure Dragon liked each other, so the Azure Dragon did not cause him too many troubles. Nor did it bother the cultivators from North County who had entered the Dragon Gate. Tantai Xuan himself also managed to break several terracotta warriors in these days. He finally got one wisp of Spirit Qi and refined Qi to achieve Qi Core Realm. He was so emotional when that had been achieved. South County hasnt be of a threat since their 100,000 troops were defeated and ughtered. Besides, Tang Xiansheng is very sick. He has been actually out in the powerpetition. He might let his third son Tang Yimo seed him very soon. Mo Ju analyzed inside the main tent. Tang Xiansheng has lived a hard life. Two of his sons had died. He doesnt like the third son because both of their mothers are from humble origins. However, in the end, its the son whom he likes the least that will seed him. Its like destiny. That being said, Tang Yimo doesnt seem to be interested in the world. He is like the Overlord. They both aim to be better cultivators. And he is even less ambitious than the Overlord. Mo Ju continued to ponder as he waved his feather fan gently. His voice echoed in the tent. Lord, Ju suggests North County bide our time for now. Lets see what West County and the Great Zhou Dynasty want first, Mo Ju said. Mo Beike, wearing many clothes to fight the cold weather, also nodded. He was apparently very satisfied with Mo Jus analysis. I agree. The three-month truce has just been up. White Jade Citys Tianji Order has just been lifted. If we dere war so early, wont that be a p in the face for White Jade City? Lu Pingan from Beiluo is so bad-tempered. If we dont give him face, he absolutely wont give us face So we, North County, will bide our time. And we really should send more troops to reinforce Tianhan Gate. The winter hase. That damn Xirong has started to harass our border again, Tantai Xuan said. He started to curse again in the end. The meeting was dismissed when he had finished cursing. He went out of the tent and asked an attendant for a jar of liquor. Then he went to another tent with the liquor. It was exactly Jiang Li, whom he had imprisoned, in the tent. Since Tantai Xuan had caught Jiang Li, although Jiang Li refused to surrender to him, he was not annoyed. He just came to this tent with a big jar of liquor every day to drink with Jiang Li. Although he was never a match for Jiang Li in drinking and got drunk every time, he was really enjoying that. ****** West County. The waters of Dongyan River were running violently. In the cold winter, the Overlord was still standing by Dongyan River in cold armor, gazing at the running water. He pinched his forehead and then breathed out. Three months had passed. I still havent achieved Internal Organs Internal Organs. Why is it so difficult? Gazing at the Dragon Gate in the running Dongyan River, the Overlord put his hands behind his back. The cape over his armor was fluttering. The Overlord had not rxed even a little bit during the three-month truce. He kept sending Western Liang warriors to take adventures in the Dragon Gate so that they could break the terracotta warriors to get Spirit Qi and be cultivators. By then, Xiang Familys Army had grown a lot. It was fair to say they had had a big leap in their overall strength. They even had two geniuses who managed to challenge the iron chain bridge Although they were almost killed by the purple smoke couple as soon as they got onto the bridge. If the Overlord had not helped, he might have lost those two geniuses. The setting sun of winter was burning like a fire. The evening glow lingered over the horizon like red silks and satins. The Overlord looked into the west, frowning. He felt uneasy somehow. What was that? What on earth was making him uneasy? In the west That was where the Guifang people were living. Could those bastards make him worry? The Overlord frowned. He closed his fist and took a step forward, trampling stones and pebbles with every step. He jumped into the Dragon Gate. ****** South County. The trucested for three months, and Tang Xiansheng did not get off his bed for three months. Tang Baiyuns death and South Countys massive defeat, with 100,000 soldiers killed, were a huge blow for Tang Xiansheng. And he was exposed to the heavy rain when he was escaping from the capital city. He was not young anymore. His health broke down, and he was very sick. During these three months lying in bed, Tang Xiansheng had sorted out many things. He was not so eager topete for the world anymore. He knew he did not have many days left, so he did not want to go on governing South County. Over the past three months, he let Tang Yimo manage South Manor Army, learn to govern South County, and handle some other things. Tang Yimo obviously guessed Tang Xianshengs intention, but he mentioned nothing to thetter. Tang Yimo would not refuse the position as South County Mayor Because he knew once he was in that position, with the power, his mother and his sister would live a better life. So, besides cultivation, Tang Yimo was also learning how to manage things from his father. Tang Xiansheng even found some Confucian students to teach him. It was very quiet in Tang Xianshengs room. And he liked that. In addition to lying in bed, Tang Yimos sister would asionallye to take a walk with Tang Xiansheng in the garden. This was some precious fun time for Tang Xiansheng. Tang Yimos younger sister Tang Guo was still very young. She still looked like a little girl. Since life had not been very kind to her, she was as intelligent as Tang Yimo was. This day, Tang Xiansheng and Tang Guo were speaking in the garden. They evenughed from time to time. Tang Yimo walked into the garden donning a full armor with a poker face. Tang Xiansheng nodded kindly at Tang Yimo at the sight of him. However, Tang Yimo only nodded back at Tang Xiansheng coldly. He only showed some gentleness while touching Tang Guos head. Since Nanman was repulsed after breaking through Nanjin Citys defense lines a month ago, they have toned down a lot. However,tely, our scouts reported those Nanman people had not been quiet at all, said Tang Yimo. Your n to collude with Nanman was really stupid. Those people are beasts with wild ambitions I know. Although it was called an alliance, it was actually Well, we were used by them. I made ns so that those Nanman people would never go back. Leaning on the back of the wooden chair, Tang Xiansheng looked feeble. Tang Yimo did not speak. The die had been cast. He really did not want to talk about that anymore. You said Nanman people hadnt been quiettely? What did they do? Tang Xiansheng asked. With his eyes lowered, he seemed sleepy. We, South County, sent some scouts hiding in the forest. However, we have heard nothing from themtely. Those Nanman people must have got rid of them. The few barbarian tribes roaming about outside of the city also disappeared, answered Tang Yimo. Tang Xiansheng opened his swollen eyes. He frowned slightly. It doesnt sound right Those Nanman barbarian tribes roaming about outside of the city are undisciplined and unorganized. Unless their tribes priest summons them to a meeting on the brink of a big attack, they are usually moving around by themselves. Our scouts are all hiding in ces Nanman people could hardly find. How is it possible they were wiped out? Tang Xiansheng said slowly. Nanjin City is a border city. Send more troops there. You can send a team of South Manor Army to Nanjin City What Nanman has been doing makes me quite uneasy. Tang Xianshengs hoarse voice echoed in the garden. He was graver than Tang Yimo. He had been dealing with Nanman for his whole life since he had be the Mayor of South County, but he had never seen them act this way. Nanman people were made up of many different tribes. It was very hard to unite all of the tribes, so if they were really united, then it could not be good news for South County. Okay. Tang Yimo nodded after a long silence. ****** Capital city. Late in the night In Zijin Pce, the old eunuch was kneeling on the ground. He said, Your Majesty, news came from North County. Tantai Xuan refused to release General Jiang Li again. Candles were not lit in the pce, so it was a little dim. Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu responded in a low voice. It had been three months. Yuwen Xiu had tried all kinds of ways, but Tantai Xuan still refused to release Jiang Li. He was a little helpless. However, if he thought about it, it did make sense. Why would Tantai Xuan release a top-ss general like Jiang Li? Even though he could not make Jiang Li surrender to him, he would keep Jiang Li at house arrest because Jiang Li would absolutely be a threat to him if released. Well, forget about Jiang Li. Old man, apany us to the garden, Yuwen Xiu said tly. The old eunuch, kneeling on the ground, instantly trembled. Your Majesty, as usual? Yuwen Xiu smiled. Yes. We have some new young eunuchs in the pce, right? The old eunuch, kneeling on the ground, slightly trembled, but he had no idea how to answer Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu got to his feet with his hands behind his back. With a gold cloak draping over his shoulders, he left the pce for the garden. The old eunuch followed him. Behind the old eunuch, two young eunuchs were walking with their heads down, carrying a wooden barrel full of raw meat. They came into the garden. Yuwen Xiu stood before the pond. The cold water sshed in the pond. Then A ck dragon that looked a little hideous popped its head out of the water. It touched Yuwen Xius forehead with its nose ck energy was spreading and curling up. It was a spooky sight under the moonlight. The old eunuch looked very serious. The two young eunuchs were trembling. They felt the ck dragon terrifying because it was looking at them with excitement. Yuwen Xiu left. He told the old eunuch to arrange everything. The old eunuch said yes. Then he watched Yuwen Xiu leaving. He turned his head to touch the two young eunuchs cheeks with a sad look. Go. Feed His Majestys ck Dragon well said the old eunuch. The two young eunuchs legs were shaking because of fear. They let go of the barrel and knelt down on the ground. The raw meat in the barrel fell on the ground. They begged the old eunuch to let them go. They did not want to feed the dragon. However, the old eunuch waved his fly-whisk and turned around. The two young eunuchs were crying and screaming. Behind him, a pair of eyes lit up. A bloody wind blew over. The two young eunuchs crying and screaming suddenly stopped. The old eunuch turned around. He only saw the wooden barrel and the raw meat that had been dropped onto the ground. The ck flesh of the old eunuchs face vibrated. Staring at the rippling water of the pond, he took a deep breath. Then he bent down to pick up one and another raw meat. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Touching his gold beaded ne, Lv Dongxuan was pacing back and forth before White Jade City Pavilion. He looked like he was really bothered. He gave it some thought. Then he took a deep breath and walked forward, intending to intrude into the pavilion. However, without making any noises, the Cicada Wing Sword was suddenly suspended before Lv Dongxuan. Leader Lv, no one is allowed to go inside without the Young Masters permission, Ning Zhao said. Ning Zhao, I really need to see the Young Master. Its urgent. There will be a disaster in the world, Lv Dongxuan said helplessly after taking one step back. Leader Lv, maybe the Young Master has already been aware of what you calcted Why did Young Master call a truce for three months? Maybe its right because of this disaster. If the Young Masters seclusion is disturbed, we cant afford the consequence, Ning Zhao said seriously. Lv Dongxuan was stunned. He had to admit Ning Zhao was right. He opened his mouth. However, the heavy pressure from Ning Zhao was getting stronger and stronger. Lv Dongxuan felt helpless. He only let out a sigh and turned around to leave. ****** Three dayster. West County. The first snow of the year fell. The running water of Dongyan River seemed to froze. The Overlord stood on the shore as a cold wind blew by. He reached out to catch the snowkes, but when he did, they melted in the palm of his hand. Luo Mingsang walked out of the tent slowly wearing a fur coat. Mingsang Ive been feeling uneasy these days. Am I overthinking? said the Overlord as he gazed at the flying snowkes. Shaoyun, maybe you are just too stressed Come into the tent. Let me y a song for you. Luo Mingsang blew on her fair hands. Then she grasped the Overlords big hands. Overlord smiled. Okay. However, when he was about to go into the tent. He heard horses galloping in the distance. Even the snow seemed to be disturbed. Two horsemen came from the west. They were scouts from West Countys frontier juncture Hurao Gate. The Overlord frowned. He put on his armor after telling Luo Mingsang to go into the tent. Then he went to the main tent quickly. Report! Lord, Guifangs army assembled outside of Hurao Gate. They are already before the gate! Report! Lord, the Maurya Empires army came from the southwest of Hurao Gate. Hundreds of bald people from the empire are challenging us outside of the gate! In the tent The Overlords eyes narrowed when he had heard the scouts information. The other Western Liang generals in the tent flew into a rage. They punched the armrest of their chairs hard. However, the Overlord was not as angry as the other generals. He would have been if he were who he had been. However At the moment, he had a hunch that this was something unusual. He got to his feet slowly in the tent, giving off depressing and serious energy. He lifted his head and looked into the northeast. Squinting, he murmured, Is this why White Jade City called a truce for three months? Chapter 168 - Now that You Are a Demon, the Buddha Will Rescue You Demon

Chapter 168: Now that You Are a Demon, the Buddha Will Rescue You Demon

The Five Barbarians were the foreign source of unrest for the Great Zhou Dynasty. They were a herd of starving wolves coveting the Great Zhou, which was a gravy train for them. In terms of geographical conditions, the Great Zhou was superior to the Five Barbarians. Even the Maurya Empire, the richest among the Five Barbarians, was not a match for it. As a result of the harsh environments and their toughness and valiance, the Five Barbarians had been coveting the Great Zhous territory since ancient times. The Five Barbarians would intrude into the Great Zhou Dynastys ind and destroy the country once they crossed the border. They liked to kill men, abduct women, loot wealth and food, and burn houses down. Creation was not their thing. They were only good at destroying. Therefore, the Great Zhou Dynasty hated the Five Barbarians to the core. That was why Tantai Xuan said, Those who are not of our kin surely have a different mind. In Tantai Xuans eyes, those barbarians were not humans. They were beasts, starving wolves. Hurao Gate, which the Overlord was guarding, defends the cities in the West against advances by Guifang, a savage and cruel tribe. People from this tribe could give off Qi and blood. They had excellent explosive force. The ferocious armored horsemen from Western Liang were the only troop that could resist Guifangs attack. If it were a troop from South County or North County, then they could be in deep trouble. The armies guarding the frontier of the Great Zhou were specially trained to deal with different barbarian tribes, so they had different defense styles. The Overlord did not linger at Dongyan River. He and many generals, as well as Xiang Familys Army, all jumped onto their horses. With deafening clip-clops, their horses all galloped toward Hurao Gate. These horsemens armors and weapons gave off an extremely cold glimmer. Hurao Gate was located on the border of West County. It was an old gate. Its mottled walls were full of all kinds of knife and arrow marks, which seemed to tell a bloody history made up of cruel battles. The Overlord got off his horse before the gate. Carrying his axe and shield on the back, the muscr Overlord went straight to the top floor. Some serious generals followed him. If Guifang colluded with the Maurya Empire, then this is a very serious threat to West County. However, they were not too worried. After all, the current West County had a cultivator army, the Xiang Familys Army. Once this army was sent, the enemy would absolutely lose and flee. When he had been at the gate The Western Liang soldiers guarding the gate were all excited to see the Overlord. They looked at him with admiration and enthusiasm. The Overlord nodded at them. He went onto the tower. Putting both hands on the cold stones that made up the wall, he looked into the distance. There was a big army outside of Hurao Gate. The dense mass of soldiers gave people a depressing feeling. Guifang people had blonde hair and blue eyes. They were very hairy, tall, and muscr. The Maurya Empires soldiers were better equipped than the Guifang soldiers. They also had many tamed beasts, such as wolves and elephants. All this allowed them tounch various kinds of attacks. Lord, we have Xiang Familys Army. We are not scared of those barbarians. Well absolutely kill all of them! None of them will survive! Xu Chu said coldly. His eyes were shining. Generals like him hated the Five Barbarians to the core. Lots of their good friends, even some of their families, were killed by the Five Barbarians while they were guarding the frontier. Many people echoed Xu Chus view. Many generals roared in anger. Xiang Familys Army As a cultivator army, they were superior beyondpare to that of regr armies. The Overlord did not speak. Xiang Familys Army was strong indeed. However, the Overlord had been feeling uneasy these days. He was quite annoyed by this feeling. He had wondered where this uneasy feeling came from. Why did this uneasiness ovee him as soon as White Jade Citys Tianji Order expired? By then, he realized it might be because Guifang and the Maurya Empire had be allies. He would not have been afraid if it were an ordinary coboration. But since he was feeling so uneasy, those two must have some schemes he did not know. However The word retreat did not exist in the Overlords vocabry. No matter how uneasy he was feeling, he would fight. He would not retreat from Hurao Gate! The Overlords eyes suddenly lit up. He aggressively nced over at the troops of Guifang and the Maurya Empire. There are so many of them. Guifang and the Maurya Empire must have sent all they have! Well keep killing them until these bastards are scared this time. Well even eliminate these barbarians! The Overlord roared in a low voice. His roar was echoed on the tower, inspiring all of his generals. Before the city tower In the Guifang army, eight Guifang warriors were carrying a sedan chair, on which a blonde blue-eyed man in a ragged armor was sitting cross-legged with a faint smile. He was gazing at Hurao Gates city tower. Interesting His energy is strong. Is he in the peak of Qi Condensation? The mans blue eyes were fixed on that giant and muscr man standing on Hurao Gate. The Great Zhou Dynasty Spirit Qi rejuvenated. Heh-heh. The Lord of the ne should right be in the Great Zhou. As long as the Great Zhou is eliminated and that Lord of the ne is killed, Ill be able to bring this world under my control! The man seemed more and more excited. As a wanderer, his goal was to invade a world to restore his glory. This was the only way to stop being a wanderer and end that hopeless dark life he had been living. The man turned his head to look at the Maurya Empires army in the distance. He knew he was not the only one who had such a goal. So did the bald monk who had befallen the Maurya Empire. This world is only a Low Level Martial World. It will be good enough for the people here to achieve the Foundation Building Realm. The Lord of the ne here should be at most a Foundation Building Realm cultivator too. The wanderers that had befallen here are all in the peak of Foundation Building. It wont be difficult to take this world. The blonde man thought. What he needed to consider at this point was whether he would be able to defeat the others when the Lord of the ne of this world was killed. After all, there was only one Lord of the ne. Ive been here for half a month. I kind of know the Great Zhou Dynastys situation well by far White Jade City should be the power led by that Lord of the ne. Its said White Jade Citys Tianji Order called a truce for three months Tut-tut-tut. Only a Lord of the ne could have done that. The man burst outughing. While he wasughing, many restless dark lights shed in his eyes. The Lords of the ne were very strong. They could not be too careful. Any Lord of the ne was difficult to deal with, and that was also why the blonde man and the bald monk had chosen a barbarian tribe, respectively. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sounds of war drums and horns had permeated the air. The heavy drumbeats made the Maurya Empires elephants draw up their trunks into the air and roar, releasing a sound simr to a trumpet. It was snowing. A thickyer of snow covered the ground, and the world seemed to be all white. On the city tower of Hurao Gate, crossbows and crossbow machines seized from the Mohist City of Traps had all been set. Snow fell on the crossbows. In the Maurya Empires army A monk in a red Kasayawho sat atop an elephantpressed his hands together before his chest. His eyes were slightly closed. He waved his hand gently. Then ten-odd bald warriors ran out of the Maurya Empires army. These warriors eyes were quite dull, looking as if there were walking dead. On the other side Seeing the Maurya Empire send their troops, the blonde man showed a mysterious smile. He also waved his hand. Guifang warriors in cold armors all ran forward. These warriors were just like the Maurya Empires bald warriors. They were all ssy-eyed. Reflected in their eyes were only a cold, killing intent and obedience. On Hurao Gate The Overlords eyes narrowed. He waved his hand and gave his order. Gears started turning in those crossbow carts. Then, one after the other, a bolt was shot. They whizzed across the sky as if it was raining bolts. The bolts from the Mohist City of Traps were the fruit of painstakingbor of Jiguan School and the Mohist School. The Overlord did not destroy these machines when he had taken the Mohist City of Traps. Instead, he brought them back to West County to protect the city. Several bolts zipped across the sky. They tore snowkes apart and smashed them into pieces. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The bolts fell. The Guifang warriors who advanced were shot. The bolts pierced through their bellies with a giant force and nailed them on the ground. However, it was astonishing that these Guifang warriors pulled the bolts out of their bellies with a poker face, as if they had no idea what pain was. They threw the bolts at Hurao Gate and then kept charging. The bald warriors from the Maurya Empire turned into a shadow one by one. They all dodged the sharp bolts sessfully. On the city tower The generals of the West County were all stunned. How is this possible?! The Overlords eyes narrowed. He seemed to have guessed something. He looked into the distance as if he saw the young man sitting on the sedan chair in Guifangs army and the bald man sitting atop an elephant in the Maurya Empires army. Cultivators No They dont feel like cultivators! The Overlord murmured. He felt extreme pressured. It was a dreadful pressure that came right at him. Kill! However, the Overlord was fearless. He pounded on the city wall of Hurao Gate. His roar echoed all over the wall. The city gate was instantly widely open. War cries filled the world. Western Liangs warriors charged out like crazy. These fully armored soldiers were not afraid of death. The barbarians intended to intrude onto their territory, so they must kill those intruders! The two enemies met on the in. Blood sttered, and people died. Those ssy-eyed Guifang warriors were very strong. They seemed to have Spirit Qi flowing in their bodies too. With shining Qi waves gushing out of them, they were super destructive. Even ordinary Grandmasters would be heavily injured and cough up blood if they were hit. The bald warriors from the Maurya Empire were even more mysterious. Their bodies were super flexible. They were just like monkeys. They broke Western Liangs warriors necks as they jumped and moved. Xu Chu led Xiang Familys Army to charge. They and Guifang warriors and the bald warriors from the Maurya Empire met and fought. It was diamond cut diamond when all the armies met in the battlefield. Although aided by Spirit Qi, Xiang Familys Army still could not overthrow the enemy. On the city tower The Overlords eyes narrowed. If Xiang Familys Army had not gone through the intense training over these three months, they might not be a match for these spooky armies. At this moment, the Overlord wondered even more whether White Jade City had called the truce because it had anticipated this. The battle was critical. The white ground before Hurao Gate turned into a sea of blood. Corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into a river. In Guifangs troop The blonde man squinted. Interesting Cultivator army? The man showed a mysterious, charming smile. He lifted his hand and waved it again. This Bright Army Group is only a pickup team. However, despite that, it wont be easy to deal with them. The man smiled. Guifang soldiers stepped aside to make way. One by one, a Guifang woman in a very clean white robe, who looked as pure as orchids, walked out. Also ssy-eyed, they were all holding a branch with green leaves in hand. They were reciting something. Like some mysterious support, Guifang warriors were made stronger and stronger. This is my Bright Army Group! The blonde man burst outughing. This Bright Army Group was supposed to conquer this world. Since he did not have much time, the blonde man had to brainwash those people so that they could be reduced to the Bright Army Groups weapons in the war. I am the Lord of Brightness! On the other side The bald monk in Kasana sitting atop an elephant got to his feet. He pressed his hands together. Gazing at the battlefield full of dead bodies, he recited the Amitabha quietly. In the Maurya Empires army, many old bald monks wrapped in a piece of red cloth sat down. They pressed their hands together and started to recite the Amitabha too. There was no Buddha in this world. I came, so there would be Buddha, the bald monk in Kasaya said quietly while sitting atop an elephant. ****** West County was not the only one to be attacked by the barbarians. Outside of Tianhan Gate, North County. The Xirong army was bearing down on the frontier. Tantai Xuan personally led the North County Army to fight. His armor was stained with blood. ****** South County. Numerous Nanman tribes gathered together to attack Nanjin City. Tang Yimo led ordinary soldiers and the South Manor Army to defend the city and ward off the barbarians attack. Blood was flowing everywhere outside of Nanjin City. The many powers in the Great Zhou Dynasty had thought a big war would break out inside the Great Zhou when White Jade Citys Tianji Order expired. However, to everyones surprise When the Tianji Order had expired, no one fought inside the Great Zhou. However, the Five Barbarians assembled again to invade the Great Zhou. Thest time the Five Barbarians invaded the Great Zhou at the same time was two hundred years ago. That time The Five Barbarians almost destroyed the Great Zhou. Therefore, everyone stopped thinking about infighting. They all sent troops to the frontier. ****** Facing a dreadful army in which no one knew what death was, the brave Western Liang armored horsemen felt a shiver run down their spines. Some ssy-eyed Guifang warriors could still brandish their weapons to kill the enemy even though their heads had been cut in half. Several people were terrified. Facing the unknown was indeed the most terrifying thing. Xiang Familys Army led by Xu Chu killed lots of enemies. This cultivator army was as strong as always. After three months training, it was still not a very big army. After all, it was not so easy to be a cultivator. On the city tower The Overlord finally acted. He did not go down the stairs. Instead, he jumped down from the sixteen-foot-high city tower. Dong! Brandishing his axe and shield, he charged forward. The numb bald monk soldiers came. The Overlords eyes narrowed. He brandished his long axe to kill these monk soldiers right away. His ferocious fighting power created an opening on the critical battlefield. The Overlord was after all the Overlord. He was still that fearless, brave Overlord, who dared brandish his axe and shield before the Immortal! He led the charge from the front. Where are the Western Liangs armored horsemen?! Where is the Xiang Familys Army?! The Overlord snarled in anger. His snarl drowned out all war cries on the battlefield. ck Demonic Qi surrounded the Overlords muscr body, his hair blowing in the cold wind. It was an overwhelming sight to behold. The defeated Western Liang armored horsemen and the struggling Xiang Familys Army were somehow injected with faith. Brandishing their weapons, they snarled in anger. The Overlord was not riding his ck horse. Instead, he was running. And he was not any slower than a galloping horse. The Western Liangs armored horsemen and Xiang Familys Army were behind him. Led by the Overlord, they started to charge again. Hurao Gate was right behind them. It was thest barrier that could keep the barbarians out of the country. So Western Liangs armored horsemen could not afford to retreat or, worse yet, lose this battle. In Guifangs army The blonde man stood up. Gazing at the Overlord, who had ck Demonic Qi surrounding him and had killed many people from Guifang and the Maurya Empires armies, he looked extremely excited. Some bright pale colors shed on his face. He turns out to be a demon. Well, I, the Lord of Brightness, will eliminate the demon. In the Maurya Empires army Standing on the back of the elephant, the bald monk in a red Kasana pressed his hands together. He showed morepassion on his face. Now that you are a demon, I, the Buddha, will rescue you demon. Chapter 169 - This Man Seemed to Be Somewhat Tough Chapter 169: This Man Seemed to Be Somewhat Tough South County was located in the south. Although it had been winter, it had not snowed there. Instead, it was raining more frequently. Outside of Nanjin City It had been raining for three days. Dead bodies littered the wet ground of the city. In a dense rainforest, several pairs of cold and greedy eyes were staring at Nanjin Citys mottled city wall. The attack hadsted for days. The defending troops in Nanjin City had almost been exhausted. Standing on the city tower, Tang Yimo looked a little tired. That tiredness was both physical and mental. He had been fighting for three whole days. He felt he had been worn out. He always charged at the head of his soldiers. Although he was a cultivator, it was still too burdensome. There were not many Nanman people down there. Most importantly, some of those Nanman people had some mysterious ways of attack. Hiding behind reciting for some time, these mysterious Nanman people could make thorns pierce through the ground to kill the defending troops of Nanjin City. Only the South Manor Army could subdue these Nanman people who were attacking them in mysterious ways. But the South Manor Army had suffered many casualties in the battle, and Tang Yimo felt heartbroken, his eyes turning red. He had put painstaking effort into South Manor Army. They were subordinates he had trained in person. However, they died tragically before the city. Horns were blown again. Nanman people madly charged out of the forest again. Holding their spears, one by one, they were protecting a ck-robed man. Standing on the city tower, Tang Yimomanded his subordinates to charge again. War cries filled the battlefield. The rain seemed to be endless. ****** Nanjiang City. Tang Xiansheng was sitting in the rocking chair. Tang Guo sat next to him, eating fruit. He read every word in the letter. Tang Xianshengs face turned pale. He slightly trembled. They are not barbarian soldiers I have been dealing with Nanman soldiers for decades. I know very well what they have and what they are capable of What on earth has changed? Covering his chest with his hand, Tang Xiansheng coughed a little. The world had changed since White Jade City had called a truce for three months. Tang Xiansheng had been unaware of the intention of the man in charge of White Jade City. By now He was finally aware of it. White Jade City called a truce for three months to give the Great Zhou sufficient time for it to rest and recover so that it would be ready for the uing war. So the man in charge of White Jade City anticipated this a long time ago? Tang Xiansheng continued to cough. Tang Guo stopped eating. She hurried to pat Tang Xianshengn on his chest. Tang Xianshengs cough was finally alleviated. Guard! Tang Xiansheng shouted out into the yard as he touched Tang Guos head. A strong man from South Manor Army came. Have a letter written. Inform the capital city of what is happening in Nanjin City If I am not wrong, West County, North County, and Dongyang County should be in the same situation The Five Barbarians have started to harass the Great Zhou once again. The young emperor should be informed of this, Tang Xiansheng said. You send this letter to the capital city in person. And Send a copy to White Jade City, Tang Xiansheng said after giving it some thought. Yes. The strong man from South Manor Army left the manor to fulfil the task assigned by Tang Xiansheng. Carrying the letter, he left for the capital city on horseback. He kept changing horses at courier stations so that he could maintain his pace and arrive ahead of time. Ordinary martial arts practitioners might not be able to take such pressure. They might have been exhausted by such a tiring trip. However, as a cultivator, he recovered from tiredness quickly and continued on his journey, as if he would never get exhausted. Not only the South County But also letters from North County and West Count were sent to the capital city. ****** Zijin Pce. In the morning meeting Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu squinted. He heard the old eunuch read the messages from the three counties. A shrewd light shed in his eyes. The Five Barbarians are harassing the Great Zhou? Ridiculous Xiang Shaoyun, Tantai Xuan, and Tang Xiansheng all have cultivator armies. Their armies are not weaker than our ck Dragon Guard. Why should we be scared of the Five Barbarians? The barbarians didnt even cause us any troubles in the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Now since we, the Great Zhou, have cultivator armies, it would even be almost impossible that they would defeat us! Sitting in the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiuughed coldly. Your Majesty Down there Kong Nanfei, in a Confucian robe, came forward. Frowning, he cupped his hands. Your Majesty, ording to the letters, the Five Barbarians are all using some mysterious methods. They are not weaker than cultivators. Besides, beyond West County, the Maurya Empire and Guifang have allied with each other. West Countys Hurao Gate is in grave danger. All Nanman tribes are invading South County. The line of defense of Nanjin City is threatened too. Xirong army is bearing down on North Countys frontier. The Lord of Xirong is on an expedition in person. All this is enough to prove how critical the situation is. I dont think the three counties are exaggerating or telling a scare story. Kong Nanfeis speech caused a great disturbance in the ministers in the meeting. In the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu seemed to be pondering. Well Minister Kong is right. However We think maybe the three counties are holding back. They just want the Great Zhou to help. The Great Zhou doesnt have much power nowadays. We are already in imminent danger. The ck Dragon Guard is the only army we can send. Tell North County that if they want the Great Zhou to send the ck Dragon Guard, then they should give General Jiang Li back to us. As to West County and South County, just ignore them, Yuwen Xiu said. As soon as that was said Kong Nanfei looked up. He stared at Yuwen Xiu with a sharp look. Your Majesty, I am afraid this is not the best thing to do! Kong Nanfei said seriously. The Five Barbarians are harassing the Great Zhou. It is Your Majestys Great Zhou that they are harassing! His determined voice reached every corner in Zijin Pce. In an instant The atmosphere in Zijin Pce was charged with tension. No minister dared breathe hard. They looked at Kong Nanfei and then at Yuwen Xiu, who was sitting in the Dragon Throne with a poker face. The old eunuch bowed, but he said nothing. He was in no ce to air his opinion here. Leaning on the back of the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu looked at Kong Nanfei. We, of course, know the Great Zhou is ours. ****** Beiluo City. Lu Changkong was fully armored. He had three letters in his hand. They were from South County, West County, and North County. He invited the messengers from the three counties to go into the city to have some water, but they all rejected. They were going back immediately to fight. Lu Changkong looked very serious. He did not try to persuade them to stay. He just watched them leave on their horses at high speed. He let out a long sigh after reading the letters. The Five Barbarians are harassing the Great Zhou Is this why Faner called a truce for three months? Holding the letters, Lu Changkong frowned. Then he went to Lake Ind. Luo Yue and Luo Cheng followed him. Lord All those counties have cultivators. Can the Five Barbarians be stronger than cultivators? Luo Cheng asked. Lu Changkong shook his head. It might not be so simple as we imagined. If it were just the Five Barbarians, then it would be fine But ording to the letters, the Five Barbarians have some special methods too. They are not any weaker than cultivators. Faner issued that Tianji Order. I guess he anticipated this early on Lu Changkong let out a sigh. He came to thekeside and then went to Lake Ind by boat. On the ind It was like another world. Peach blossoms were tender and beautiful. Chrysanthemums were glorious. Lu Fan was still in seclusion, with Ning Zhao was guarding the door, so no one could enter. Lu Changkong did not intend to disturb Lu Fan. He knew it might be for something important that Lu Fan had chosen to start seclusion at this point. He found Lv Dongxuan. No cmity was supposed to happen. However, since the Young Master is in seclusion, cmities have arisen Lv Dongxuan said. Before him, his tea was steaming. Lv, any way to eliminate the cmities? Lu Changkong asked, sitting cross-legged in armor. Lv Dongxuan touched the gold ne around his neck. Shaking his head, he said, I I have no idea. In the distance Lv Mudui came with his wooden stick. He was followed by the teenage girl Mingyue, who was holding her pipa and wearing a veil. I will go to West County with Mingyue to help them Just do something we can do, Lv Mudui said. Lv Dongxuan nodded. Okay. In the distance Jing Yue, holding Jing Heaven Sword tightly, walked over. I will go to South County then. Jing Yue said, I feel my sword spirit is stuck. Maybe I can learn something from this trip. Lv Dongxuan looked at Jing Yue in surprise. Okay. Jing Yue smiled. He inserted Jing Heaven Sword into the sword box forged by Gongshu Yu. His eyes were shining. Ning Zhao did not say anything. She did not want to leave the ind to help those counties. She only wanted to protect Lu Fan. Yi Yue and Ni Yu did not intend to leave the ind either. They were Lu Fans maids. They would not go anywhere without the Young Masters permission. Holding her baby chicken in her arms, Bai Qingniao looked worried. Running up to Lu Changkong, she asked, Uncle Lu, is Uncle Jiang in North County? Will he be in danger? Lu Changkong was stunned. He nodded slightly. Jiang Li is in North County indeed. But his safety is not threatened. Tantai Xuan will, in no way, kill Jiang Li. As long as North County is not taken, Jiang Li will be safe. Anyways, I will still go to North County! Bai Qingniao said seriously. Lil Phoenix One popped its chicken head out of her clothes. It kept calling. Nie Shuang, walking over from the distance, said, Sister Qingniao, I will go with you! His upper body was naked. He was sweating heavily. Bai Qingniao nodded. After hesitating, Lu Changkong nodded and said, Luo Cheng, you go with them. Keep Qingniao and Shuanger safe. Luo Cheng cupped his hands. Yes. Bai Qingniao ran away. She came back very soon with a basket, in which two baby chickens were looking around with curiosity. ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. It was snowing. Everything was white as if the earth and the sky were both wearing a white fur coat. The quiet Beiluo Lake was a little misty. Lu Fan, sitting in the wheelchair, seemed to have invisible energy flowing in his body. The falling snowkes bounced before they could fall directly on Lu Fan. Buzz Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. A warm crane cloak was draped over his shoulders. Lu Fan knew it must be Ning Zhao who had been taking care of him. He turned his head and then waved his hand. The bronze liquor cup on the nanmu table flew into Lu Fans hand. The cup felt cold. The coldness spread from his fingertips to all over his body. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. The wine in the cup boiled automatically. It kept tumbling. A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fans lips. It seems elements can be produced now. The green plum wine in the cup was warm and steaming. He took a sip. A sour taste filled his mouth. Then the warm current flowed into his stomach. He looked at Beiluo Lake. At the bottom of theke, the Origin of the world was growing. It was already as big as a basketball. The energies of five colors seemed to be umting slowly. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair. He did not seem to be in a hurry. Lines fluctuated in his eyes. Instantly, he saw everything that was happening in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Wanderers? They are good for practice. ****** West County. Outside of Hurao Gate. With ck Demonic Qi surrounding him, the Overlord waved his axealso wrapped in ck demonic energyand then swiped it toward the center. Several Guifang warriors who could not feel pain at all were killed right away. The Overlord, holding his axe and his shield, was leading the charge. He was like a powerful demon. No one could stop him while he was waving the axe and shield. Behind him, Xiang Familys Army and Western Liangs armored horsemen were all flushed because of the killing. Led by the Overlord, West Countys army, which had been at a disadvantage suppressed by the allies, surprisingly got the upper hand! In Guifangs army, the blonde man sitting in the sedan chair looked at the bald Buddhist monk who was sitting atop a giant elephant. Both of them wanted to act. Looking at each other from far away, they seemed to be asking each other. Who would act first? The blonde man smiled. He bowed elegantly and waved his hand As if he was telling the bald Buddhist monk, After you. The bald Buddhist monk from the Maurya Empire said nothing. Sitting cross-legged atop the giant elephant, he recited the Amitabha. Instantly The giant elephant started to advance. Its heavy footsteps even made the ground shake. With every step, a resounding boom echoed throughout the battlefield, sounding as if the earth was going to crack. Some numb old monks wrapped in a piece of red cloth were walking ahead of the giant elephant. They were walking barefoot toward the Overlord. The Overlord killed a soldier from the Maurya Empire with his axe one after the other. However, the dead bodies on the ground disappeared like an ebb tide. With his eyes narrowing, the muscr Overlord looked forward from where he was standing. The giant elephant was stomping over. The monks kept walking. Mayor! Xu Chu said with his eyes narrowing. Where is Xiang Familys Army? The Overlord turned his head. His blood vessels stood out, clearly visible. Fight! Dong! Dong! Dong! Behind him, Xiang Familys Army was snarling in anger, striking their swords against their shields. The Overlord led Xiang Familys Army to charge without hesitation. The ground seemed to be cracking under their stomps. Holding his axe in one hand and his shield in the other hand Their low profound war cries filled the battlefield. The Overlord jumped. He stepped onto the head of one of the old monks wrapped in red cloth, smashing that monks head into pieces. Springing from the monks head, the Overlord went toward the giant elephant. Waving the two giant spiked iron balls, Xu Chu charged into the crowd of old monks wrapped in red cloth together with Xiang Familys Army. Those old monks were reciting the Amitabha with a dull face. They and Xiang Familys Army met in the battlefield and started to fight. In Guifang army The blonde man was watching with interest. He did not have to join attacking that man in Qi Condensation Realm, because it was a sure win. It would only be a good start. Since subduing demons was the bald Buddhist monks thing, he, the Lord of Brightness, would save the monk face. Oh? All of a sudden The blonde man was shocked. He looked up at the sky out of instinct. He vaguely felt a pair of indifferent eyes was watching the battlefield from the sky. Feeling being watched, the blonde man tensed up. This is just a Low Level Martial World I am probably just being too sensitive, the blonde man murmured. On the battlefield The Overlords heavy stomps cracked the ground. Holding his axe and his shield, he charged forward. The giant elephant lifted its trunk. The Overlord stepped on the giant elephants trunk and jumped up to the bald Buddhist monk. At this moment The bald Buddhist monk in Kasanawhose hands were pressed togetherwas looking at the sky in a daze. The Overlords eyes narrowed. While the enemy was in a daze, he seized the chance. He threw his axe over hard. The sharp edge of the axe hit the bald Buddhist monks throat. Crack The sound of bones breaking resounded in the battlefield. But his bones did not break. Instead, the monks neck started to distort, which was a very weird scene. The Overlords powerful force sent the monks body flying like a bomb. He flew out of the chair atop the giant elephant and fell on the ground of the battlefield, hard. The Overlord did not stop. He felt this Buddhist monk was not any weaker than the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator in the Central Pce in the Dragon Gate. So he could not be too careful. Since he had seized the chance, he had to give full y to his advantages. He waved his axe and his shield. The Overlord jumped off the giant elephant. He intended to give the bald Buddhist monk, who was staggering to his feet, a hard kick. The bald Buddhist monk seemed toe to himself finally. Demon? The bald Buddhist monk showed a spooky smile. He let go of his hands that were pressed together. He closed his fists. A punch was thrown over. Dong! The untraceable punch was like a vague shadow in the shape of a giant fist. It was thrown over with a huge force. Facing this punch, the Overlord, who had just jumped off the giant elephants back, narrowed his eyes. He put the thick, heavy shield before him to repel the punch. The Buddhist monks fist punched the shield. A st came. And the shield was shattered to pieces. The Overlord was sent flying. He tumbled ten-odd times after falling on the ground. Holding a horse stance, the bald Buddhist monk was waving his fist. The smile on his face was mysterious and evil. This punch It would absolutely kill a man in Qi Condensation Realm. However Soon, the bald Buddhist monks eyes narrowed. Because He found the Overlord was getting to his feet slowly after being punched by him. Internal Organs Realm The Overlord stood up. He wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth. His eyes were bloodshot, but he was extremely excited. His muscles slightly bulged. I finally feel pressured. The bald Buddhist monk was stunned. This man seemed to be somewhat tough. Chapter 170 - Never Regret Having Demonified, Overlord Achieving Internal Organs

Chapter 170: Never Regret Having Demonified, Overlord Achieving Internal Organs

What? He isnt dead? In Guifangs army, on the sedan chair carried by eight Guifang warriors, the blonde man was really surprised. A punch from a bald Buddhist monk in Peak Foundation Building did not kill a man in Qi Condensation Realm? And that bald Buddhist monk did not hold back at all. There was a massive gap between Qi Condensation Realm and Foundation Building Realm. The bald Buddhist monks punch was enough to break a city wall. Even an average Foundation Building Realm cultivator could be either maimed or killed, let alone a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator. Well, I have to say this man has a tough body Now, the blonde mans interest was piqued. The bald Buddhist monk pressed his hands together again after throwing the punch. He was looking at the Overlord indifferently. He felt like someone was watching him earlier, so he was in a daze, and this man attacked him by surprise. The mans axe struck his neck. It really hurt. His head was almost decapitated. If a cultivator in the peak of Foundation Building Building lost to a mere Qi Condensation Realm cultivator If the native people of this world killed a wanderer before he was able to see the Lord of the ne That would be a big joke. Plus another wanderer was watching from a distance. However, since he was Buddha, he would forgive this man. Amitabha. Patron has been demonified. I, a humble monk, will rescue you, the bald Buddhist monk said. Then he slowly walked toward the Overlord. The Overlords eyes were bloodshot. He was pushing himself. He was going to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Under the tremendous pressure, he sensed the barrier to the Internal Organs Realm breaking. However It was so difficult. Demonified? So what? Xiang Shaoyun has a clear conscience. I was demonified, so what? The Overlord roared in a low voice. Since his shield was broken, he was rushing at the bald Buddhist Monk only with his axe. Demons are sin. Demons are karmic debt, the bald Buddhist monk said tly. He sounded calm as if nothing around him was a big deal. The war cries, the sttered blood, and the broken limbs flying aroundnone of these had to do with him. The Overlord did not like the bald Buddhist monk. He even was a little disgusted by thetter. Buddha? The Overlord had never heard of Buddha. Yet, now, he had seen one. However, this one seemed to be more annoying than those Confucian students who assumed solemn airs. Maybe it was because this mans energy was always suppressing his Demonic Qi. Demonic Qi surged in his Qi Core. It continued to surround the Overlords body. He was demonified on Hidden Dragon Ridge. It was just one thought. But he did not regret it, and he had nothing toin because he chose to demonify to be strong enough to protect those who needed his protection. Even Young Master Lu did not say he had been wrong. How dare this bald barbarian from the Maurya Empire say he was wrong and sinful?! Who the heck was this bald barbarian?! The Overlord snarled. Suddenly, he threw his axe at the bald barbarian. Spinning, it tore the air apart and headed straight for the bald Buddhist monks head. You are not a match for me, the Buddhist monk said. He raised a hand. He was vaguely giving off a golden light. Just then, the axe was stuck on the golden light shield and could not move farther. The Overlord kept releasing Demonic Qi. As he jumped, an extremely powerful energy flowed out of his muscr body. Dong! He punched that golden shield. Qi waves fluctuated. However, the shield was not broken. The bald Buddhist monk was indifferent. His kasana blowing in the cold, winter wind, he looked at the Overlord withpassion. Patron, you are too obsessed. The demons spirit has upied your consciousness. Your pure heart has been ruined. Drop your axe and be a man of virtue, said the bald Buddhist monk. Then he stretched the palm of his hand forward. The Overlord instantly felt a great force had hit him. He was sent flying as if a cannon had shot him. The bald Buddhist monk reached out to grab the axe. Sizzle. Sizzle. Sizzle Even the axe in his grasp seemed to have ck demonic Qi spreading all over the weapon. Look, demonic Qi has upied even your weapon. It killed too many people and has been stained with too much blood. These karmic debts need to be repaid. It needs to be purified. If you stay demonified, the whole world will suffer because of you, said the bald Buddhist monk. Creak. The bald Buddhist monk tightened his grip on the axe until finally, the weapon broke apart. Its broken pieces fell onto the ground with muffled noises. In the distance When he saw the Overlord got to his feet again, the bald Buddhist monk frowned. This man was really brave and strong. It would be hard to defeat him. The Overlord wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth. He charged forward once more. The Demonic Qi in him was surging. It was fully released from his Qi Core. The strange re caused by his Qi and blood raised sands in the air, which flew all over, and then moved stones, rolling them from the ground. He was rushing at the bald Buddhist monk aggressively like an irritated lion. The bald Buddhist monk pressed his hands together, and he continued moving. And because he was moving, the Overlords fist could not hit him at all. Qi Condensation Realm cultivators are no match for cultivators at the peak of Foundation Building. This massive gap between realms is clearly evident now. Ive seen how dirty this world is from you This world needs to be purified to be Amitabhas purend, to be a Buddhist country where everyone is good and kind, said the bald Buddhist monk. Damn Who the heck are you? The Overlord spit, his saliva mixed with blood. The next second The Buddhist monk opened his eyes widely in anger. Behind his back, the golden light cast a blinding light, and then six arms emerged. The six arms were all thrown over. All six arms were aimed at the Overlord. Suddenly, the Overlord turned pale. He extended his hands to parry, intending to repel the attack this way. Dong! Dong! Dong! Every punch was hefty. The Overlord fell again and again. But still then he got to his feet again and again. His armor had been broken. In the distance At the sight of this ongoing battle, every soldier in Xiang Familys Army opened their eyes widely in anger. The invincible Overlord in their hearts was being beaten this way by this bald barbarian?! How could they allow the man they admired most to be humiliated like this? Come to me! Xu Chus eyes widely bulged. Brandishing the two spiked iron balls, he smashed to death a few old monks wrapped in red cloth. He rushed at the bald Buddhist monk. Mayor, let me help you! Baldy, you are courting death! Xu Chu snarled. He grasped the middle of the iron chain, as the two iron balls spun at high speed at the periphery. The dreadful wind kept zipping over as they continued spinning. In this way, Xu Chu rushed at the Buddhist monk in the distance like an enormous pinwheel. Every soldier of the Maurya Empire that he passed by were all smashed to death. The Buddhist monk threw Xu Chu a nce. Then he raised his hand to flick advancing opponent. Dong! An airflow rushed out. The two iron balls both exploded. Xu Chu spat up blood and was sent flying dozens of miles. He flopped onto the ground, and soon, he realized his thigh bones were broken. Even the ground cracked where he hadnded. Xu Chu continued coughing up blood. He contorted his face, already ck and blue, in agony. The Overlord jumped up. He seized the chance to punch the bald Buddhist monk in the face. When the bald Buddhist monk received the punch, he only slightly tilted his head. A few soldiers from Xiang Familys Army nearby ran over to help the Overlord. However, the Buddhist monks six arms pped the advancing soldiers. And those few soldiers were all killed You see? You being demon will have countless people killed for your sake. If you convert to Buddhism, there wont be more killings, said the bald Buddhist monk. Then he delivered a massive blow to the Overlord. This sent the Overlord flying, but this time, he did not fall. Instead, hended steadily, spitting up blood. Looking at those dead soldiers from Xiang Familys Army The Overlord flew into a rage. The red color in his eyes started to tumble. He was too weak! He suddenly recalled what he had experienced in White Jade City. There He was forced to kneel down with only a thought from the white-clothed teenager sitting in the wheelchair. The teenager told him strength was the fundamental thing to keep the world stable and protect everything. He was always pursuing for strength, but he just could not break through to the Internal Organs Realm. He killed 50,000 North County soldiers all on his own. He had himself injured to save his own life and killed the purple smoke couple and went across the iron chain bridge in the Dragon Gate. However He had been so close, but he never achieved it. But now, after seeing his subordinates who had once drunk and eaten with him dying before him one by one, the Overlord felt extremely sad. That sadness made him feel cold. After the cold feeling, a violent force surged in his Qi Core. Demons are destined to end up in tragedy. the Buddhist monk said tly as he looked at the Overlord, who seemed to have gone insane. Well, if thats the case, even Buddha will not take you, the Buddhist Monk continued. He was reciting Buddhist scripture. Then, a golden Buddha emerged behind him. It was about ten feet tall. When the Buddhist monk threw a punch, the golden Buddha also threw a punch. The palm of hand blotting out the sun and covering the sky hit the Overlord instantly. The ground seemed to crack. ****** On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, Beiluo. With his crane cloak draped over his shoulders, Lu Fan was cupping one hand around his chin and holding the liquor cup with the other. That pressure should be big enough. Its really tough trying to break through to the Internal Organs Realm after demonification. When you make it, Ill give you back the soul I took from you. Lu Fan shook the liquor cup, swirling the green plum wine around. ****** Outside of Hurao Gate, West County. The snow continued to fall. Apanied by the howling wind, this made people feel piercing cold. Dead bodies covered the battleground. Knives covered in blood, several Western Liang soldiers stood nearby. On the battleground A ten-foot-tall golden Buddha appeared out of nowhere, attracting the attention of armored soldiers of Western Liang and also the Xiang Familys Army and many other people. In Guifangs army The blonde man smiled. It is over. But soon, his smile faded Because he found that big guys energy was not gone yet. The bald Buddhist monks eyes narrowed, his kasana blowing in the cold, biting wind. The golden Buddha behind him continued to shine brilliantly. He was still alive after such a heavy blow? On the ground where the Overlord stood, there was a deep crater in the shape of a palm. The Overlords body seemed to have transformed, and it was now evenrger and more muscr. ck Demonic Qi rose from the cracks on the ground and continued to spread. The Overlord looked up. His eyes werepletely red. Internal Organs Cracked! The Overlord snarled. Then, Demonic Qi surged through, rising from within. At this moment, the Overlord felt he had been back to the battle on the Hidden Dragon Ridge, where he was demonified for the first time. A Demon Lord appeared, floating in the air, to ask him whether he would like to be demon. He did not regret. This day, he was still very sure of his answer. He did not regret being demonified. My West County. My army group. I, Overlord, will protect them! The Overlord lifted his hand. Demonic Qi and blood assembled. The demonic Qi turned into a knife, and the blood formed a shield. The Overlord brandished his new axe and shield, made up of demonic Qi and blood. He rushed at the golden Buddha. Over the Overlords head, a swirl of demonic Qi was spinning. In Guifangs army The blonde man got to his feet, unable to believe what he was seeing. What? He achieved Foundation Building in the battle? Are the natives of this world insane? The blonde man was not feeling good somehow. If even the natives were so insane, how frightful would the Lord of the ne be? The blonde man stomped on the sedan chair. Then he flew out, stepping on one head after another. His ragged armor started to shine. He reached out to clutch the air. Countless lights gathered rapidly. Soon, a giant brilliant sword emerged in his hand. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. In the misty White Jade City A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fans lips. Nice He broke through to the Internal Organs Realm after being demonified. Thats really great. He is the strongest Internal Organs Realm cultivator ever Lu Fan nodded. Blowing off steam when one was extremely oppressed would let off a shocking power. Could a beginner in Internal Organs Realm kill an Elemental Internal Organs cultivator? Lu Fan was expectant. ording to the golden light, these wanderers were in Peak Foundation Building, that is, Internal Organs with elements produced. They were even stronger than the ancient Internal Organs Realm cultivator Lu Fan had set in the central pce. Therefore, it would be quite interesting if the Overlord could kill one of them. Since you already achieved Internal Organs, I will give back to you today the soul I took from you. You dont regret being demonified. Great. You dont regret being demonified. Lu Fan smiled. He got to his feet from the wheelchair slowly. When he stood up, the white robe he was wearing turned into a ck robe. Lu Fan lifted his hand and flicked. Buzz A semi-transparent beam suddenly shot out from White Jade City Pavilion. ****** The Buddhist Monk was a little shocked. Breaking through to Internal Organs in the battle was beyond his anticipation. You are too demonified. Since I cant rescue you, Ill kill you. Even though you are already in Foundation Building, you still cant crack my Buddhist body, said the bald Buddhist monk. He pressed his hands together. The giant golden Buddha was reciting Amitabha in a grand voice. Rays of golden light brilliantly shone all over. Countless red lights were shred. Not only was the Overlord running madly, but also he was running extremely fast that his legs were seemed invisible, and his eyes were very bloodshot. In one hand, he brandished the ck axe with Demonic Qi clinging on it, while in the other, he held the blood shield covered with blood. He showed up before the golden Buddha. He showed up over the Buddhist monks head. He waved the ck knife. A shocking ck ray of light flew out and hit the golden Buddha. The sound of metals shing vaguely came. It sounded as if the axe had bumped against a real thing. You wont be able to crack the golden Buddha. Pressing his hands together, the Buddhist Monk was very calm. The Overlord, whose eyes were already red, was staring at him. All of a sudden The air suddenly rippled. As if a stone was thrown into the peacefulke, creating ripples on the surface of theke. The Overlord looked up. A semi-transparent beam suddenly flew over. It hit the middle of his forehead. Buzz The red color in the Overlords eyes dissipated, and they became clear again. A ck figure, with his back facing the Overlord, emerged out of nowhere, as if it was standing between the heaven and the earth. Demon Lord! The Overlord was shocked! Once more, the Demon Lord has shown itself to the Overlord. The Buddhist monk hiding in the golden Buddha saw the Demon Lords shadow. He saw that shadow slowly looking back to face him His calmness was disappeared. And he began to panic. Chapter 171 - A Thin Line Between Buddha and Demon

Chapter 171: A Thin Line Between Buddha and Demon

When Overlord entered the Internal Organs Realm, the Buddhist Monk hadnt found him a threat. However, now the Buddhist Monk felt frightened and his chest tightened as the shadow of the Demon Lord turned back. The Demon Lord nced at him in front of the Buddha statue. At that moment, the monk was too afraid to move. The Demon Lords soul had returned from thousands of miles away. Overlord entered the Internal Organs Realm in the middle of this battle. The Buddhist Monk started to feel tangible panic. Overlords ck ax, covered with Demonic Qi, abruptly chopped the ten feet tall golden Buddha with his palms together and apassionate look on his face. Overlord couldnt break this golden Buddha before, despite trying all kinds of methods. Yet right now, apanying the ck axs movement, Demonic Qi boiled instantly, like drops of water into a hot pot. A smooth incision appeared on the surface of the golden Buddha like it had been welded in. Overlord bellowed as the Demonic Qi soared into the air. Blue veins covered his neck and the Demonic Qi swirled continuously above his head! He was demonized for a moment which previously resulted in him losing a wisp of his soul to the Demon Lord. Now that he entered the Internal Organs Realm, the Demon Lord had returned his soul. Overlord thought the world seemed to be entirely different now. He understood something. It was particrly difficult for him to reach the Internal Organs Realmpared to other cultivators because he was missing a wisp of his soul. He had to expend more effort and more willpower because of that difference. That was why he kept failing. He had charged at the army of fifty thousand soldiers alone and attempted to use that pressure to enter the internal Organs Realm, yet he failed. He barged through the Dragon Gate Secret Realm and severely injured himself on the iron chain bridge, and yet still could not enter the Internal Organs Realm. He could only suffer defeat when fighting against the ancient Internal Organs Realm at the Central Pce. Overlord had never felt so useless and aggrieved in his life. Nevertheless, these experiences built a solid foundation for him even though they were not enough to grant him ess to the Internal Organs Realm. He was going to transform right at this moment. He was now the strongest candidate to ever enter the Internal Organs Realm! He had sessfully transformed! Creak, crack A shrill sound pierced through the air. Overlord chopped the golden Buddha into halves with his ax. Inside, the Buddhist Monks face immediately changed. He pped his palms together and began to chant Amitabha. However, the shadow of the Demon Lord behind Overlord nced at him again. The tactic the Buddhist Monk had been about to use became stuck like a jammed trap mechanism. The Buddhist Monks face flushed, and he looked furious. The Demon Lord turned back to Overlord. Fizz! Overlords eyes brightened up. He was paralyzed with fear when looking at the Demon Lord for the first time. It was a sense of powerlessness when faced with inexplicable fear. The demonic ax cut through the golden Buddha and loped off the Buddhist Monks neck. The enormous strength decapitated the Buddhist Monk. His head flew up high and spun in the air. The Buddhist Monks body remained standing with his palms together. Overlord beheaded the golden Buddha with his ax! Hended back on the ground and let out a bellow. The wisps of Demonic Qi wrapped around his body. In the distance with a mangled butt, Xu Chu watched the scene and roared in excitement. Overlord! Around him, the Western Liangs armored horsemen and the Xiang Familys Army were also exhrated! Their invincible Overlord had returned! Even though they were faced with the alliance between Guifang and the Maurya Empire, so what? Western Liang would stand as long as Overlord was here! Bang! With a terrifying sound, the ground exploded as if torn apart by a savage power. The blond man from the Guifang tribe couldnt remain unfazed anymore. He held up a giant sword made of the zing white radiance. Deep ravines appeared wherever the giant sword swung. Crushed rocks flew in all directions! Overlord turned around and roared. The shadow of the Demon Lord behind him disappeared. Overlord was disappointed. He would be much more powerful if the shadow of the Demon Lord continued to be with him. Nheless, Overlord wasnt too dejected. He had enough stimtion from the shadow of the Demon Lord previously. A simple nce from the shadow of the Demon Lord had been enough to paralyze the overbearing Buddhist Monk. It was the deterrence brought by his power. Long ago, Overlord had kneeled before the Demon Lord and was demonized. Now, Overlord was able to behead the Buddhist Monk with one look from the Demon Lord. Naturally, Overlord was astounded. I wonder which one is more powerful, the Demon Lord or Young Master Lu? After all, Young Master Lu is only human. The Demon Lord is probably the same kind of existence as the mysterious Immortal Liudao, Overlord thought to himself. Either way, he didnt get to ponder for long. The blond mans fierce attack had reached him. The blond man dashed forward. The soldiers of the Maurya Empire exploded as soon as he moved close to them. The light sword made of white radiance contained a frightening amount of power. Overlord raised the blood shield. The light sword suddenly swung downward! Bang! The blunt force and the destructive strength of the blow made Overlords pupils contract. It would be fine if the Buddhist Monk was the only one who possessed a kind of power unknown to him, but Overlord couldnt recognize the tactics of the blond man in front of him either. Overlord was certain that neither the Buddhist Monk nor the blond man in silver armor was from the Maurya Empire or the Guifang tribe. He had never seen such moves before. How had Great Zhou with the Hundred Schools of Philosophy defended themselves if the Maurya Empire and the Guifang tribe had this kind of power behind them? Even the old Overlord wouldnt have been able to withstand the attack from the Buddhist Monk. These people Who on earth were they? Various thoughts spun inside Overlords head. Then, he was forced backward by the impact. His two legs, wrapped in Demonic Qi, plowed two deep furrows through the ground. The blond mans old-fashioned silver armor, engraved with delicate patterns, emitted an eerie glow. Debris of rock flew into the air. Overlord maintained his stance. The blood shield in his hand was almost sliced in half with a long crack on it. In the distance, the blond man was taken by surprise. No wonder the Buddhist Monk y couldnt defeat this native from the Qi Condensation Realm despite numerous tries but also let him into the Foundation Building Realm. It turned out This native was indeed exceedingly strong! Blood stained the beige robe of the decapitated Buddhist Monk. The color was particrly vivid in contrast to his red Kasaya. The head on the ground had its eyes closed. All of a sudden, the crimson eyes on the head opened. The Buddhist Monks initially ck face turned ferocious. The head flew up andnded on the Buddhist Monks body. Yet it attached to the monks body in the wrong directionthe bald back of his head was facing Overlord. The blond man nced at the fierce monk and cracked a wicked smile. Hehe A real fight ising! There is only a thin line between a Buddha and a Demon. The Dragon Gate Secret Realm in the Dongyan River. Gusts of snow flurried in the air. The roiling river didnt seem to be drying out like it usually did in the winters past. The Dragon Gate must have affected the climate of the Dongyan River somehow. Spirit Qiing from the Dragon Gate rushed into the Dongyan River and made it warm like springtime all year round. m dragons dived into the water and made the river surge forward. Suddenly, two figures walked out of the Dragon Gate Secret Realm in the Dongyan River. Lv Mudui gently tapped the bottom of his wooden cane on the ground. A young woman wearing a veil walked next to him. Dressed in light yellow clothes, she held a pipa in her arms, her slender fingers pressing on the strings. West County Lv Mudui tapped his wooden cane softly. His face was calm and emotionless. Mingyue, follow me. Yes. The young woman wearing the veil bowed slightly. The two walked out of the Dragon Gate of the Dongyan River. Outside the Dragon Gate. Startled, the Xiang Familys Army guarding the gate pulled out their swords and knives immediately. Lv Mudui didnt react to them and continued to tap his wooden cane. White Jade City Tianji Pavilion Mingyue held her pipa and followed Lv Mudui. The soldiers of the Xiang Familys Army were shocked to hear Lv Muduis words. Did these two peoplee from White Jade City? Had theye from the other Dragon Gate Secret Realm? Several generals of the Xiang Familys Army greeted Lv Mudui with a hand gesture. They werent suspicious of Lv Muduis identity anymore. Tianji Pavilion, the former Tianji School, was now under White Jade Citys control. Who in the world would dare to pose as someone from White Jade City? White Jade City was the most powerful cultivation group in the world. It had subdued the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and started a new era. The public worshiped them, feared them, and admired them. West County is in trouble. We came to help. Lv Mudui said. The Xiang Familys Army was ted by the news. A fierce battle was going on outside of the Hurao Gate. Many from the Xiang Familys Army understood the dire circumstances. The Maurya Empire and Guifang had joined hands to attack at the Hurao Gate. Many cities in West County would be endangered once the Hurao Gate was breached. Countless people would suffer greatly. Senior, please! a soldier of the Xiang Familys Army gushed in exhration. He instantly ordered people to prepare the carriage and take Lv Mudui and Mingyue to the Hurao Gate. The tents stretched across the Dongyan River. Lv Mudui tapped his wooden cane and Mingyue held her pipa behind him. Suddenly, the curtain of the biggest tent in the center raised. A stunning and elegant figure appeared. Her long, ck hair was loose, flowing down her back like a waterfall and her face was striking. Luo Mingsang had not gone to the Hurao Gate. Afterall, Overlord had left in a hurry. As if she sensed something, Luo Mingsang looked across the Dongyan River. She saw Lv Mudui and the young woman in a veil. Lv Mudui also noticed Luo Mingsang. Seeing her familiar face, Lv Mudui smiled slightly and showed his broken front teeth to her. He bowed his head to Luo Mingsang. Then he led Mingyue, who seemed to be in a daze, to the carriage that the Xiang Familys Army prepared and galloped toward the Hurao Gate. On the giant boulder next to the tent, Luo Mingsang leaned against the entrance of the tent and remained in a light trance. South County. The unbroken spell of wet weather intensified the piercing chill of winter. The raindrops falling down peoples neck made them shiver with a bone-tingling sensation. Daoist Pavilion, the Tiandang Mountain. The Dragon Gate on the Star Picking Peak. Inside the Dragon Gate, a figure dressed in white and carrying a three-foot sword walked out slowly. The Daoist Nun stood still quietly in front of the Dragon Gate with her robe pping in the wind. She was surprised to see Jing Yue. A disciple of White Jade City, Jing Yue greeted. He lookedposed when he spoke but inside, he was absolutely thrilled. HowHow awesome! As the most handsome disciple of the Young Master, he could never diminish the imposing demeanor of White Jade City. Li Sansui, the Daoist Nun, nodded slightly. She vaguely remembered Jing Yue. Besides, not many people in the world dared to call themselves disciples of White Jade City. The two went out of the Dragon Gate. Xie Yunling sat in the field on the Star Picking Peak. The rain had made the field particrly wet and the air above it humid. Several disciples from the Daoist Pavilion sat around him and were learning something from Xie Yunling. Jing Yue carried his sword with him. He had fastened the sword on his back. Somehow, he always thought that everyone was envious of his sword. Senior Xie, Old Lv of the Tianji Pavilion deduced that there would be a major disaster in the world. Therefore, I came to South County to help you to resist the enemy, Jing Yue said. He looked at Xie Yunling who was sitting right at the center of the Star Picking Peak. Xie Yunling opened his eyes and smiled. Perfect timing. The Daoist Pavilion is about to head to Nanjin City to fight against the enemy. Do you want to go with us? he asked. Yes. Jing Yue nodded. Li Sansuis Daoist robes pped in the wind. Her pretty face was solemn. She returned to the Dragon Gate. She passed the terracotta warriors area and walked to the iron chain bridge. A familiar figure leaning against the iron chain bridge. Li Sansi, she called. You should call me brother. How disrespectful. Im still your brother even though you are now the head of the Daoist Pavilion. Li Sansi turned his head and looked at Li Sansui. His voice was tinged with irritation. Are you not going to Nanjin City? Li Sansui asked. Im not going. With the disciple of White Jade City and the formation of His Excellency, Nanjin City will be safe. Li Sansi smiled. He turned and looked to the other side of the iron chain bridge. I need to go to North County. There arent any good cultivators in North County. Tantai Xuan probably cant resist the enemy alone, Li Sansi said. The brother and the sister stood still and felt the breeze from the Dragon Gate. After a long time, Li Sansui waved her hand, turned around, and left. Li Sansi also smiled and turned around. The siblings walked away, their backs to each other. One exited the Dragon Gate while the other stepped on the iron chain bridge. The Central Pce led to the other Dragon Gates. Li Sansi found the iron chain bridge leading to Buzhou Peak. He hesitated for a while. He could faintly see a young woman on the other side of the iron chain bridge. She sat on the bluestone with her eyes closed, holding her legs close to her, head tilted to the sunset and sunrise. He inhaled a deep breath. Li Sansi took a step forward resolutely. Nanjin City in South County. The Nanman Army was bearing down on the border again. Along with the continuous battle cries, giant elephants stomped through the grass on the field. The Nanman soldiers protected figures wrapped in shabby ck robes. These figures were like devils on the battlefield and summoned death with a wave of their hands. They stabbed the soldiers of South County and left them bleeding. The South Manor Army was fighting at close quarters. Everyone was covered in blood. The attack of the Nanman Army was fierce. Tang Yimo led the effort himself, like a sharp de shing through the Nanman Army. His punches were exceptionally powerful. Any Nanman soldier who received a blow from him was either killed or maimed. Tang Yimo kept rushing forward. He was deep inside the enemys formation from his inexorable momentum. He pressed on, headed for the figures in ck robes. The figures in ck robes noticed Tang Yimo approaching. Under the ck robes, these people had vacant and emotionless eyes. Some brawny Nanman soldiers blocked his way from the front. These Nanman soldiers too were expressionless, like walking skeletons. They didnt understand the concept of pain. Tang Yimo crushed a persons head with his fist yet that person seemed eager tond a blow on Tang Yimo instead of escaping the pain. The figures wrapped in ck robes were all chanting something with their mouths. After a long time, their wooden canes pounded on the ground. Bang! The earth under Tang Yimos feet started to tremble and crack. Tang Yimo eyes widened in disbelief. He could vaguely make out mysterious and eerie patterns appearing on the ground. We fell into a trap! Tang Yimo bellowed. He wanted to flee but he discovered countless spikes rising rapidly from the ground. The spikes formed a cage and sealed him insidepletely! Tang Yimos face turned ashen. It would be a devastating blow for the entire South County if he was trapped. The South Manor Army started to panic at this change of events. The Nanman Army shouted in jubtion when they saw that Tang Yimo, the pride of the South Manor Army, was caged up. They charged headlong once more. The South Manor Army was about to be defeated. Tang Yimos eyes were tinged with blood. He kept pounding on the cage! Every punchnded on the spikes as if he intended to smash the spikes into pieces with his bare hands. However, nothing happened. The spikes were reinforced immediately by the men in ck robes. He only left behind some faint fist marks. Tang Yimo was truly trapped! The South Manor Army was easily subdued by the enemy. Yet at this moment, on the city wall of Nanjin, a figure in white emerged without people noticing. He exhaled a breath slowly while looking at the hellish battlefield below. He stretched out his hand and grasped the handle of the sword on his back. Jing Heaven Sword, unsheathe. With the sound of metal nking, Spirit Qi swirled in Jing Yues Qi Core. Holding the sword high, he stepped forward and dropped in front of the city wall of Nanjin. His hand trembled. The Jing Heaven Sword started to spin and transformed into five swords in front of him. He thrust them forward abruptly! It was just like the numerous times he practiced at the Beiluo Lake. The sword spirit had been so powerful that it almost tore theke apart! Now, containing the five rays of light, the sword spirit dashed forward swiftly. Chapter 172 - The Second Meridian Activates

Chapter 172: The Second Meridian Activates

Jing Yue cared a great deal about the Jing Heaven Sword. It was a weapon the Young Master himself forged for him and it represented Young Masters expectations for him. Therefore, it symbolized his resolution not to disappoint the Young Master. He carried the Jing Heaven Sword with him no matter what he didwhile he was eating, drinking, and even when he went to the restroom. He had practiced fervently inside theke. Shirtless, he worked on the most basic sword movement, thrusting continuously. He wanted to cultivate his own sword spirit until one thrust could split a hundred miles of water from theke. Of course, that would be the most ideal scenario. When he practiced in theke at the beginning, the sword lost forward momentum within five meters because of the resistance of the water. He didnt give up. He practiced again and again. He became ustomed to the changes of the current and the sensation of the Jing Heaven Sword tearing apart the flow of water. He groped after the essence of the sword from every quiver of its movement stirring theke water around it. The sword spirit had grown in his heart. Just like the Young Master told him, a sword honed to perfection could split mountains, dividekes, and cut through the sky He had great ambitions to create a sword spirit that belonged to him only and be a prestigious swordsman. Now, under the city wall of Nanjin, wearing a white robe, Jing Yue walked in long strides through the rain. The Jing Heaven Sword transformed into five swords. They thrust forward rapidly. The invisible force of the swords cut through the misty rain like bolts of lightning from the gloomy sky. It was also as if a ray of sunlight shone through the window into a dark room and lit everything up. Bang! The blood and flesh sttered around him. The field was filled withmentation and howls of misery. The five swords swept across and killed all the shouting Nanman soldiers within its range. Drops of sweat dripped from Jing Yues forehead. He grasped the spinning Jing Heaven Sword. With his wrist flicking, the tip of the sword touched the ground and gorged a deep hole. Trapped by the spikes, Tang Yimo heaved a sigh of relief. People from White Jade City came to help them! With assistance from the most powerful cultivators in the world, the pressure on Tang Yimo was alleviated significantly. The Nanman soldiers became more and more peculiar. Strange new tactics followed after the spikes. He had never encountered the bizarre method of making the earth grow spikes before. Wearing a white robe, Jing Yue didnt flinch no matter what. He was no longer the coward who shrank back from danger. Now, he was determined to be a sessful swordsman. An indomitable and unrivaled swordsman who could kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers alone! At the gate of Nanjin City, a Daoist robe pped in the wind. Xie Yunling slowly walked out of the city. Daoist disciples followed him from behind. They went down the Tiandang Mountain and followed Xie Yunling. They saw the corpses and blood all over the ground. Many Daoist disciples had never witnessed this kind of carnage before. Their faces turned pale. But most of them were seething with anger. As citizens of Great Zhou, they couldnt shrink away when faced with an attack from Nanman soldiers. Even though they didnt serve in the court, Great Zhou was still their country. Where are the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion? Xie Yunling asked calmly. His voice, however, reverberated through the entire battlefield. Here! the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion answered Xie Yunling. Dressed in their Daoist robes, they swallowed the bile rising in their throats because of the spilled blood and sat down cross-legged. Xie Yunlings robe pped even though there was no wind. He sat upright on the ground. As he formed a seal with his hands, Spirit Qi gushed out of his body and permeated the air as if part of the rain. In the distance, the men in ck robes under the Nanman soldiers protection finally noticed these disciples wearing Daoist robes. They raised the wooden canes in their hands and thumped the ground forcefully. Bang! An invisible wave spread on the earth, rolling and expanding The ground seemed to be a nket that was roughly shaken up. Bang! Bang! Spikes charged at the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion like underground dragons. Form the formation, Xie Yunling said with a nce at the undting ground. Immediately after that, he crossed his fingers and pushed out a seal. The Daoist disciples sitting all around him stood up. They stepped forward and released a wisp of Spirit Qi from the Qi Core. A brilliant white glow appeared with Xie Yunling in its center. Even the rain seemed to be frozen for a moment. They turned into ice arrows shooting from the sky and killed Nanman soldiers one by one. The blood flowed on the field in streams. The soldiers of South County were covered in blood and breathing hard. But they were not afraid anymore. Bellowing, they brandished their knives and swords and charged at the enemy with renewed energy. Their homnd was far behind them now. They would get trampled on if they flinched now. They would fight with the enemy with their flesh and bones, even at the risk of their lives. With more Nanman soldiers dead today, South County would be that much safer. The spikes rising from the earth sprang out like dragons from underground. The sharp tips jabbed at the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion. Xie Yunling bore the brunt of the attack. The spikes were about to pierce through his forehead and kill him on the spot. However, the seal in Xie Yunlings hands changed again. He applied the Daoist method naturally and smoothly. A st of wind blew through and formed a shield in front of the Daoist disciples. Bang, bang, bang! The spikes smashed against the shield and exploded. They couldnt prate the barrier. Xie Yunlings robe pped furiously and the grey hair on his temples blew in the wind. He looked at the men in ck robes. They had sinister tricks up their sleeves, but he had the Daoist method as well. It all depended on who was more powerful! There was a sound of light and hurried footsteps. Many figures wearing blue robes were running on top of the gate tower of Nanjin City. They made loud nking sound while they moved. The swords came out of sword boxes like rays of silver lights shing through the night sky. The Sword Pavilion of Zhongnan Mountain joins the battle! s hoarse roar echoed. Hua Dongliu, the Sword Saint, was standing on the gate tower. He carried two swords on his back, the Morning Chrysanthemum sword and the Green Peach sword. The swordsmen of the Sword Pavilion all started to move. Holding the Jing Heaven Sword aloft, Jing Yue turned with aplicated look on his face. He was gratified and cheerful even though he didnt feel a strong sense of belonging to the Sword Pavilion. Nheless, he was delighted at this moment. Inside the cage of spikes, Tang Yimo bellowed, his skin burning as if he was on fire. His skin was red, and his head and neck bulged with visible veins. He acted like a frantic beast. He waved his fists and kept punching the spikes. Each punch blew the spikes into pieces. He had lost count of how many punches he had thrown. His hands were bruised from all the blows! Spikes were still growing out of the ground and kept trying to kill Tang Yimo, yet they were all sted away by him. Explode! Tang Yimo roared in anger. He mmed his body against the spikes. Dark Demonic Qi slowly took over his body. Tang Yimo felt restless, even though he had the help of Jing Yue and the Sword Pavilion. Tang Xiansheng had let him take control of the matters in South County. At first, Tang Yimo only wanted to make sure his mother and sister would stay safe and have a carefree life. But now, he started to realize He not only wanted to protect his mother and sister. That was his immediate family. Besides them, there was a bigger family in the eyes of the public, which was South County as a society. Tang Xianshengyou bastard! With bloodshot eyes, Tang Yimo cursed while fighting the spikes. The next time he let out a deep roar, his hair stood on end as if a fierce wave of energy shook off the shackles inside his body. Bang! His heart was pounding wildly and quaked the entire battlefield. The second meridian was activated. Inside the cage of spikes, Tang Yimos shirt was torn into pieces and revealed his knotted muscles. Every vein in his body was bulging like snakes crawling over his skin. The second meridian of the Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique. Tang Yimos eyes were sharp and focused. He felt like he had enough power to turn the earth upside down. Internal Organs? Holding the Jing Heaven Sword, Jing Yue was taken by surprise. Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu, the Sword Saint, also looked to his direction. Inside the cage of spikes, Tang Yimos hair was blowing in the wind. He raised his hand and touched the spikes. He gripped one a little firmer. Bang! The spike blew up in his grasp. Tang Yimos body leaped from the dust and became a blurred ck shadow almost indiscernible to human eyes! So fast! Jing Yue inhaled a deep breath. The two Philosophers, Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu, the Sword Saint, also fixed their eyes on him. Was this the power of the Internal Organs Realm?! the wind blew in gusts, and the sand and dust filled the air. Tang Yimo appeared next to the men in ck robes. The fearless Nanman soldiers rushed up to him. These peoples movements appeared extremely slow in Tang Yimos eyes. He crossed the distance between them in a blink of an eye and struck like a sh of ck lightning. The Nanman soldiers burst apart one by one. Tang Yimo jumped high then fell like a cannonball. Two deep footprints appeared on the ground. The men in ck robes began to chant and the spikes started to grow again. However, Tang Yimo was faster than the spikes. He approached a man in ck robes and smashed his elbow down on his head. The man in ck robe blew up immediatelyhe was even more fragile than the Nanman soldiers. All the men in ck robes were killed by Tang Yimo in the twinkling of an eye. Only dead bodies were left on the ground. Blue veins were bulging from Tang Yimos body as his blood pumped through. The tense atmosphere made people frightened of his palpitations. All the men in ck robes were dead. Nevertheless, Tang Yimo didnt rx yet. On the contrary, he felt a sense of unease. He raised his head and looked through the dense woods. In the depth of the woods, a tall and brawny figure was facing away from South County. At that moment, he seemed to have sensed Tang Yimos stare and slowly turned his head around. Beiluo Lake Ind. The White Jade City Pavilion was still shrouded in mist. Lu Fans white robe was pping in the wind. He gazed at the silent, giant Origin in the Beiluo Lake. Five types of elemental energy were flowing incessantly. Lu Fan reached out his hand and dropped wisps of Spirit Qi into the Origin and made the elemental energy inside the Origin even stronger. Still need more Lu Fan leaned over the wheelchair and looked fixedly at the Origin. He sipped some warm green plum wine. His fingers tapped on the Phoenix Feather Arm. With sparkling eyes, he watched the battles around the world. His face remained calm. How could they achieve sess without adversities? How could they mature without fierce fights? Building a world was not only about the growth of the world, but also the people inside that world. Going through battles and hardship was the only way to be stronger. Just like Overlord who could finally enter the internal Organs Realm after enormous pressure. Or Tang Yimo, who only activated the second meridian after understanding whom he had to protect. Lu Fan didnt kill all the invading wanderers immediately although he had the ability to do it. This world needed pressure to have growth. Lu Fan stopped watching the fights. He collected his consciousness and concentrated all his attention on thest part of the transformation of the Earths Origin. Once the transformation was done, it would be the time for the storm of the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi to sweep across and transfigure the world. North County, Outside Tianhan Gate. Snowkes were falling relentlessly. But the snow was stained with blood. The North County Army hadunched a frenzied attack outside the Gate. Wearing icy cold armor, Tantai Xuan clutched the long spear and dashed into the depths of enemy troops. He kept killing the Rong people. The warm blood sttered over his face, yet he didnt mind. He wiped it away and carried on. The generals of North County were also fighting madly beside him. They had been holding the fort against the Xirong Army for generations and all of them had close rtives who had been killed by the Rong people. They would not flinch and back away now. They would rather drink the Xirong peoples blood at a feast! On the Tianhan Gate, Mo Beike wrapped himself in a thick down coat. Mo Ju also wore a simr crane cloak. The two watched the army fighting below with a mixture of feelings. This fight will probably kill all the cultivators raised by North County in the past three months. Is it worth it? Mo Ju asked. Mo Beike coughed slightly and smiled while watching Tantai Xuan on the battlefield. It doesnt matter whether its worth it or not. If the Mayor thinks its worth it, then it is. Actually, Im surprised. Tantai Xuan had been defeated repeatedly ever since the war started. At the battle of Beiluo, the battle of Hidden Dragon Ridge, the battle of Capital city He almost lost them all. But not only did this man not lose heart, but he also became even more courageous. Although he wasnt destined to have an Immortal encounter, he never became dejected. At first, I only chose Tantai Xuan because of the aristocratic family behind him and the fact that he controlled North County. But nowI choose him because of Tantai Xuan himself, Mo Beike said slowly. The snowkes flew in front of Mo Ju. Mo Juid out his hand. A snowke fell in his palm and became a tiny piece of ice. Indeed This man is not valiant like Overlord, crafty like Tang Xiansheng, mysterious like Lu Pingan. He is even a littlesimple and ingenuous. Buthes pretty good. Mo Juughed. Mo Beike couldnt resist andughed along with him. In the Xirong Army, standing on his chariot, Lord of Xirong frowned while staring at Tantai Xuan who was charging through his army. This manis the Mayor of North County, Tantai Xuan, right? Hes quite a man, Lord of Xirong eximed with mixed feelings. He once fought equally hard against the enemy like Tantai Xuan was doing now, back in the days. He had charged from the frontlines and carved a way for his men. Unfortunately, there werent any impressive cultivators in North County of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Go. Lord of Xirong waved his hand gently. Numerous strong and merciless Xirong soldiers rode horses and galloped towards Tantai Xuan at full speed. The sound of hoofbeats reverberated through the field. The horses stirred the snow on the ground into the air. The ruthless Xirong soldiers charged at him. A bizarre surge of energy burst from their bodies. Tantai Xuan, in the middle of the fight, suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He saw the Xirong soldiers headed for him. The North County cultivators around Tantai Xuan who held Spirit Qi in their bodies rushed forward first. They fought at close quarters with the Xirong soldiers. The cultivators weapons chopped on these Xirong soldiers bodies to pieces, yet the soldiers didnt even utter a cry. They kept waving their weapons and killed the cultivators of North County. Tantai Xuans eyes widened. The other cultivators around him were also aghast. Leave now, Mayor! they roared once they realized the unfeeling Xirong soldiers were targeting Tantai Xuan and rushed to shield Tantai Xuan to provide cover for him to retreat. Tantai Xuan was heartbroken to see all the dead cultivators of North County. On the Tianhan Gate, Mo Beike and Mo Ju knitted their brows in confusion. From the distance, a servant walked up to them, quickly and deferentially, and handed a letter to Mo Beike. Mo Beike opened and skimmed the letter with his eyes. A smile spread across his wrinkled face. The wind blew the snow into the air. Tianhan Gate opened. With the neigh of a horse, a set of silver armor gleamed in the sunshine. Leaning forward on the horse, Jiang Li held a silver spear and sprang out. In the meantime, at the Dragon Gate Secret Realm on Buzhou Peak. Luo Cheng wore his armor and walked out, leading Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang who were carrying the baskets. Before they reached the Dragon Gate, they heard the melodic sound of a flute. Everyone was dazed. They saw a young woman sitting near the Dragon Gate, ying the flute with her eyes closed. Luo Cheng greeted the young woman while Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang stared at her curiously. The young woman stopped ying. Her long eyshes fluttered. You have the smell of my father. Come. I will not block your way, the young woman said. Her voice was pleasant. Luo Cheng was eager to know who the father of the young woman was. They had the smell of her father on them? They hade from Beiluo Lake Ind. Could that mean her father was Simple and naive, Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang didnt think too much of it. Luo Cheng, on the other hand, became more and more startled It seemed he just discovered a big secret?! Leading Nie Shuang and Bai Qingniao, Luo Cheng climbed down Buzhou Peak. Zhu Long raised her flute again. The sound of the flute sang to an empty Dragon Gate. Suddenly, the flute stopped. They can go through it. Youcant. Eyes closed, Zhu Long looked to the other side of the iron chain bridge. She spoke in a calm voice after a long silence. Chapter 173 - How Dare You Enlighten A Girl From White Jade City

Chapter 173: How Dare You Enlighten A Girl From White Jade City

West County. Snowkes, along with the sand and dust, flurried through the air and made everything dreary. The vast expanse of the field was littered with the corpses of soldiers. Some belonged to soldiers from the Guifang tribe, some from the Maurya Empire, and some, of course, from Western Liang. The bodies on the ground highlighted the cruelty of the war. Three figures stood in the middle of the battlefield. The Buddhist Monk had turned into a demonic monk who faced the world with the back of his head forward, his neck 180 degrees in the opposite direction. A jolt of strong, devilish energy which seemed to be filled with howls of souls of the deceased, emanated from his body. The blond man was holding a sword that still radiated light. The energy around him was coalescing as well. The strength of a Peak Foundation Building cultivator had started to show. The blond man had not expected the Buddhist Monk to be decapitated by Overlord. Nevertheless, the problem was not out of control even with this little mishap. Although the man in front of him had entered the Foundation Building Realm from the Qi Condensation Realm He was still far behind,pared to the people who were in the Peak Foundation Building Realm. The Buddhist Monk, in particr, had taken off his sanctimonious facade and embraced his demonic essence which increased his fighting capacity by a great deal. The blond man raised his chin and looked at the snowy sky. A touch of longing shed in his eyes. He had to hold tightly to the sword to retain this sense of longing. Bang! The energy inside the blond mans body surged as he stamped his foot. A deep hole formed on the ground below him. With every step he took, a deep hole took shape like that from an explosion, and this made him move much faster. Overlord held his ck ax in one hand and the blood shield in the other. Fearless, he rushed toward the blond man. The two collided at the center of the battlefield with the light sword shing against the blood shield. The sword nearly shed the blood shield open with one strike. When Overlord first entered the Internal Organs Realm, he was only a neer. Facing the fierce blond man now, he suffered one defeat after another again and again, only barely defending himself with his blood shield. In the distance, a sinister smile smeared the face of the demonic monk with his twisted neck. He put his palms together and chanted Buddhist sutras under his breath. With red Kasayas wrapped around their upper bodies, old monks walked by him one by one and chanted along with him. The mournful howls of deceased souls filled the air. It lingered in each Western Liang soldiers ears and undermined the morale. They began to see theirrades in front of them screaming in agony. Even the cultivators of the Xiang Familys Army were affected in a simr way. Their faces twisted in excruciating pain. The soldiers who couldnt handle the misery killed themselves with the knives and swords in their own hands. The situation on the battlefield changed immediately. The Western Liang Army was now on the brink of defeat. Overlords body was wrapped in Demonic Qi. He brandished his giant ax and shield as his expression turned. He was surprised the demonic monk could affect peoples consciousness. He emitted a deep roar that was meant to wake the Xiang Familys Army up who was impacted by the demonic monks illusions. However, it did not make much of an impact. It even gave the blond man a chance to attack him with the sword. A demon? The light sword in my hand excels at purging demons like you. The blond man gave a wicked smile. Like a shadow, he suddenly appeared on the other side of Overlord. The air made exploding sounds as he pulled out the light sword. Overlord let go of the blood shield and waved his long ax, trying to hit the blond man at the cost of getting injured himself. Who was the one afraid now? The blond man squinted. He ducked backward, not wanting to get hurt. He had no intention of getting injured at the hands of a native who merely just entered the internal Organs Realm. He needed to save his energy to face the Lord of the ne. Overlord was like a wild beast when heunched another vicious attack. Disregarding his life, he was almost an equal match for the blond man. Even so, he was still under the influence of the demonic monks illusions. Overlord could barely hold the fort against him for much longer. On the tower at the Tianhan Gate, Lv Mudui walked slowly to the edge, apanied by the tapping sound of his bamboo cane. He was dressed in a white robe and led the young woman who wore a veil and held her pipa. Listening to the Buddhist sutra being chanted on the battlefield, a look of concern furrowed Lv Muduis brows. He turned to the young woman wearing the veil behind him and asked, Mingyue, can you do it? Under the veil, the young womans pretty face did not seem so sure. But she was moved by the Western Liang soldiers fighting below on the field. She nodded solemnly and replied, I will do my best. Lv Mudui turned and ordered the two soldiers of the Xiang Familys Army standing behind him, Keep her safe. The two soldiers were stunned. This But they couldnt afford to offend White Jade City, so they nodded in eptance, thinking about Lv Muduis background. Mingyue held up her pipa behind her face veil. She leaped and sat on the gate tower. Her slender fingers caressed the pipa. All of a sudden, the soothing sound of her pipa drifted across the field. The two soldiers of the Xiang Familys Army were amazed. Because the sense of oppression in their hearts, brought on by the chanting of the demonic monk, was alleviated! Lv Mudui smiled. Holding the green bamboo cane and looking out over the vast battlefield, he couldnt help but let out a deep breath. Who said the Tianji School couldnt fight? It was only because its not the right time to fight. I scare even myself when I be ruthless. Lv Mudui didnt have the courage to jump off the high tower like Overlord did. After all, he was too old to exert himself like that. He turned and walked down the gate tower with long strides. He fondled a shiny turtle shell in his hand. There were three coins inside the shell that made melodic nking sounds when it was shaken. Once he was outside the Tianhan Gate, Lv Mudui joined the fight. He calcted the Tianji with one hand and waved the bamboo cane with his other hand. The enemy soldiers were knocked aside one by one by the cane. At a steady pace, he walked across the bloody battlefield clearing the way like it was a drift of snow. He walked towards Overlord. On top of the gate tower, the young woman continued holding up her pipa. As she plucked at the strings, the beautiful sound that drifted from it reverberated like pearls cascading on a te of jade with the power to slow down the snowstorm. The high notes wailed like pelting rain, while the low notes whispered like soft confidantes. The wailing and whispering wove an intricate tapestry and echoed through the battlefield. It shed with the demonic monks sutra. Not a direct confrontation, but an invisible battle. It was just as ruthless and critical, even though it didnt result in blood and gore. Mingyue concentrated on ying her pipa. Snowkesnded on her long eyshes, but she didnt even blink. Her hands plucked the strings faster and faster. The Xiang Familys Army and the armored horsemen of Western Liang who were affected by the demonic monks chant were all freed from the illusionary suffering. The howling souls of the deceased vanished. They turned to look at the gate tower and saw an elegant figure ying the instrument at the top of the tower. The soldiers blushed with excitement. The elegant figure was familiar to them. Besides, how could they retreat when there a beautiful woman was fighting alongside them? The song of the pipa inspired the Xiang Familys Army and boosted their failing morale. They fought madly with the enemy at close quarters. Their despondent mood was swept away. Overlord blocked an attack from the blond man and took two steps back. He turned and looked at the gate tower. Mingsang? No Overlord frowned, then thought of something. His expression becameplicated. Overlord, Iming to help you. In the distance, a white-robed Lv Mudui tapped his bamboo cane on the ground littered with bodies, and walked toward Overlord in the heavy snow. The turtle shell in his hand was dimly luminous. The coins inside turned and flipped, calcting the Tianji of every passing moment. Lv Mudui smiled and showed his broken front teeth. He crossed his legs and sat down. The bamboo cane continued tapping a rhythm on the ground. He looked at the blond man. The blond man charged at him. Lv Mudui started to speak aloud the weak points in the blond mans movements and gave instructions on how to counterattack. Overlords eyes brightened. He instantaneously began to strike back with his Demonic Qi and grasped every opportunity to overpower the blond man. In the distance, the demonic monk raised the back of his head and stared at the tower of Tianhan Gate as if he had eyes growing on the bald side of his head. He looked at the young woman who was ying the pipa. To his surprise, he saw that she was able to suppress the effects of the Buddhist sutras with her pipa. With the blood-stained Kasaya draped over one of his shoulders, the demonic monk stepped forward. The snow on the ground was raised in a flurry. He put his palms together and intoned another sutra loudly. Standing on the gate tower, Mingyues face immediately turned pale. The sound of her pipa became harsh and grating. The instrument was smeared with a tinge of red. Her fingers were cut by the string. The young womans face under the veil was adamant. She kept ying the pipa with her bloody fingers. The melodic music once again resounded across the battlefield and triumphed over the Buddhist sutra. Lv Muduis expression changed a bit. He calcted even faster. Overlord also realized that he couldnt drag out the fight any longer. The battle had to finish soon. However, the blond man seemed quite rxed. He waved his sword in an offhand manner. He recognized that Lv Mudui was an unusual man who was able to calcte his next move and point out his weaknesses. Are you from the Tianji Pavilion of White Jade City? Under the control of the Lord of the ne? The blond man squinted. Lv Mudui continued to read aloud the enemys openings to Overlord. It doesnt matter even if you can predict my next move. You cant kill me. The blond man chuckled. He swung the light sword and promptly shattered the ground in front of him. The mud, soaked with blood, flew into the air with snow. Overlords ax swept across and dashed against the light sword. The shockwave spread around. The blond mans eyes focused. He cracked an evil smile. Two deep craters appeared under his feet. He seized the chance to close in on Overlord and shed the blood shield with his light sword at full speed. The blood shield exploded into two halves upon impact. You are a dead man walking! The blond man curled up his lips. Overlord gasped for breath. Oh? Is that right? Sitting on the ground in the distance, Lv Mudui also smiled with his broken front teeth shown. Liuqi Kill! His voice echoed. An astonishing amount of murderous energy surged into the air! The sky became hazy from the snowstorm. A corpse far away suddenly stood up. A ray of silver light shed. With a nking sound, the silver light spun rapidly like a windmill. Overlords blood shield had split into halves, so he resisted the light sword attack with his body and gripped the sword tightly with his hand. The blond mans pupils contracted. With Spirit Qi bursting from it, the corpse jumped up from the ground and pressed its knees into the blond mans back. The spinning silver light dimmed and became a giant pair of scissors. The dead body grasped the silver scissors. And stabbed them downwards emotionlessly. Fizz! Blood sprayed. The corpse, whose knees were still pressing on the blond mans back, raised its head and stared at Overlord with a stony face. Helping youdoesnt mean I have given up on killing you. Sooner orter, I will have your head, said Mo Liuqi, the number twononumber one assassin in the world. On the other side, the demonic monk walked forward step by step. His bloody Kasaya pped in the storm. He walked faster and faster. Striding across the battlefield, he came to the sturdy tower of Tianhan Gate. He leaned back as far as he could without breaking his back. Then he sprinted up the wall of the tower of almost ten meters. Mingyue was concentrating all her attention on ying the pipa and didnt notice it at all. With all of her ten fingers bleeding, the strings reeked of blood. Nevertheless, she was still absorbed in ying her pipa. All of a sudden, Mingyues heart dropped. Another string broke. A bloody weal appeared on the back of her hand as the string bounced and cut her. The two cultivators from the Xiang Familys Army who were protecting her bellowed in anger. They pulled the long knives stuck in their belts. Because, not sure when, within the crenel of the wall, a bald back of a head popped up in front of Mingyue. His bones gave out a creaking sound. As the head turned slowly, the bloody, ferocious face of the demonic monk came into view. With a cold smile, he stared at Mingyue. The Buddha says your depraved song disrupts peoples minds. You need to be enlightened, the demonic monk said slowly. But just as he finished talking, a white figure darted towards him like a bolt of silk. One leapter, a foot mmed hard onto the demonic monks face that appeared through the crenel of the wall. It was a solid kick. The tremendous force hurled the demonic monk down the wall like a cannonball. The monk fell to the ground into the pile of dead bodies and snow. Enlighten? Who do you think you are? How dare you enlighten a girl of White Jade City? A calm voice reverberated around the gate tower. Mingyue raised her head and looked at the white figure nearby who was still holding a kicking pose. The figure had a stubbly beard and had a butchers knife stuck in his belt. Uncle Uncle Nie? Mingyue was stunned. Nie Changqing nodded slightly. He abruptly pulled out the butchers knife. Spirit Qi condensed around it. Arge shadow was projected by the butchers knife. Royal Knife! Old Nie said. The shadow of the knife immediately released a terrifying force that had reached its finest form in the Internal Organs Realm. It sted toward the demonic monkying on the ground below. Beiluo Lake Ind. Ning Zhao raised her head and gazed at the sky. Snowkes drifted through the air. It starts to snow, Ning Zhao said. Nearby, Ni Yu nodded. She took out a sugarcoated elixir from her pocket and put it in her mouth. I wonder when the Young Master wille out of his retreat, Ni Yu muttered. Sister Ning, do you think the Young Master is hungry since he has been in seclusion for three months? How can people survive without eating? Ni Yu put another elixir in her mouth after she spoke. Young Masters capabilities are beyond our imagination. If he can do this in one shot, maybe he can also survive without eating, Ning Zhao said. But thats no fun! I dont think the Young Master is someone who doesnt need to eat. He is an epicure deep down. Didnt you see how much he likes drinking green plum wine and eatingba porridge? Young Master enjoys eating a lot, Ni Yu said, clicking her tongue disapprovingly. Ni Yu nced at Ni Yu and her even chubbier cheeks. This girl she had be bloated during the three months the Young Master was in seclusion. Young Master is right upstairs. You should watch your tongue, Ning Zhao said. Ni Yu took out another sugarcoated elixir and handed it to Ning Zhao. She wanted Ning Zhao to taste it as well. Ni Yu pursed her lips, smiling. Young Master is still in seclusion. He cant hear me. Sheughed. Ning Zhao didnt take the elixir. Holding the Cicada Wing Sword in one hand and gazing at the snowy sky, she exhaled a breath. Suddenly, her body stiffened. She heard the squeaky sound of snow crunching from behind the Pavilion. A figure sitting upright in a wheelchair slowly came into sight from the Pavilion and appeared behind Ni Yu who was sitting on the stone stairs. Who cant hear what? Ni Yu raised her head and leaned backward. Gazing at the world upside down, she saw a familiar face in the wheelchair. Her jaw dropped open and her chubby cheeks twitched. The sugarcoated elixir in her hand dropped to the floor. Chapter 174 - A Baby Chick Fell From The Sky

Chapter 174: A Baby Chick Fell From The Sky

The silence that ensued was frightening. Bending her neck a little, Ni Yu could clearly see the figure behind her. The expression on her face froze and her cheeks were suddenly stiff and numb. She didnt even feel remorseful that the sugarcoated elixir had fallen on the snow. Of course, it was also because she believed in the five-second rule that the elixir would still be edible if she picked it up right away. YoungYoung Master?! Ni Yu spluttered. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan stared at Ni Yu expressionlessly. He didnt scold Ni Yu though. Lu Fan had an extremely mild temper after all. He simply raised his eyes slightly and waved his hand. A pebble from thekeside flew to him and floated in the air. Lu Fan lifted his finger and gently wrote on the pebble. Dust from the stone blew away in the wind. Then, Lu Fan gestured with his hand, causing the pebble to fall on the ground, crushing the elixir. I have been in seclusion for three months. So maybe thats why you think you can ck off. The refining manual of the Body Tempering Elixir is documented on this pebble. Take a look. I want to see the finished product in three days, Lu Fan spoke in a soft voice, leaning forward in his wheelchair. Ni Yu didnt know what to do with her hands. She looked at the crushed elixir, heart-aching at the loss of the treat. Was the Young Master a monster? Why couldnt he let an innocent elixir go? Hands shaking, she picked up the pebble on the ground and read the elixir recipe carved on the pebble in tiny font. No one else but the Young Master would carve an elixir recipe casually on a pebble. Ni Yu pursed her lips. Did she dare to refuse the Young Master? Young Master Is your seclusion over? Ning Zhao asked, looking at Lu Fan with her bright eyes. Shebed her fingers through her hair. Lu Fan nodded. Young Master, she said, Jing Yue and the others have left the ind to fight against enemies in each county. Ning Zhao continued, The world is facing a huge crisis. I know. Lu Fan remained calm andposed, unsurprised by the news. Ning Zhao was puzzled for a moment, then she realized that the Young Master probably already knew about it. Even though the Young Master rarely left the ind, he was somehow aware of everything happening in the world when he sat in the pavilion alone. Snow drizzled from the sky. White snowkes fell into their hair. Naturally, the snow couldnt touch Lu Fan. An invisible energy current flowed around his body and dispelled the snow. Lu Fan rested his chin on one hand, a white coat draped over his shoulders. Then, automatically, the Thousand des Chair wheeled itself down the White Jade City Pavilion and moved toward Beiluo Lake. Ni Yu held the pebble in her hands and Ning Zhao looked after the Young Master in confusion. In the distance, Yi Yue also opened her eyes from cultivating and rushed to them. Inside theke, the small Responsive Dragon leaped out through the ice as if it sensed Lu Fans presence. Lu Fan petted it briefly and it disappeared into theke. The Thousand des Chair moved slowly past thekeside and floated above theke like a lonely canoe. Its movement wrinkled the mirror surface of theke. Lu Fan reached the center of theke and slowly raised his hand. Theke split into halves suddenly and opened up. Ni Yu and the rest were dumbstruck by this scene. A giant golden ball rose from the bottom of theke. Five different colors floated inside the golden ball. The ball emitted energy of a tremendous momentum that frightened Ning Zhao and the other people on the ind. Even Ning Zhao, who had reached the Internal Organs Realm, didnt dare to stare directly at the golden ball. WhatWhat is that? Ning Zhao was intimidated. Gripping the pebble, Ni Yu gulped. Could it bearge fried dough the Young Master made? Ning Zhao didnt know how to respond. Above Beiluo Lake, Lu Fans hair was blowing in the wind. He looked at the floating nes Origin which had the simr dimensions of a pan, then reached out his hand and put his palm on top. Buzz A peculiar kind of wave started to surge. The clouds above White Jade City broke up and swirled into an upside-down funnel. A strange transformation began to take ce. South County. It was raining outside of Nanjin City. The pungent smell of blood permeated the air. The situation on the battlefield was now under control. Jing Yue wielded the Jing Heaven Sword among the Nanman Army. His white robe was still spotless somehow. The force of the sword affected hundreds of meters with one strike. Many Nanman soldiers were severely injured. Jing Yue felt that even his sword spirit was well refined for this kind of attack. In the distance, Hua Dongliu, the Sword Saint, was amazed by Jing Yues technique. The essence of the sword cultivation borne out of shy andplicate movements had returned to its original purity and simplicity. It was very difficult to master simple techniques like thrusting or sweeping. He hadnt expected Jing Yue to be able to understand that. Hua Dongliu easily saw through what Jing Yue was after. Jing Yue wanted to refine his sword spirit, just like Hua Donglius East Flowing sword spirit which had crushing power, mighty and irresistible as a rushing river. Hua Dongliu had spent thirty years developing that East Flowing sword spirit. Hua Dongliu flew down from the wall of the gate tower. He pulled and brandished the Morning Chrysanthemum sword. Countless shadows of the sword fused and struck with great strength and energy. Hua Dongliunded next to Jing Yue. You need to maintain a steady stream of Qi in your heart toprehend the sword spirit. You have to understand what you want from the bottom of your heart, what your sword wants, Hua Dongliu exined. He spoke with a smile, looking at Jing Yue, The sword has its own spirit. If you understand that, you will be able to develop a sword spirit without too much trouble. The times are different now. Spirit Qi gives the sword a breath of life, so its be easier to develop the sword spirit. You just have to put your heart into it. Holding the Jing Heaven Sword aloft, Jing Yue nodded. He closed his eyes and tried to feel the Spirit Qi surging in his Qi Core. Hua Dongliu didnt say anymore. He charged at the enemy with his sword. They might have beenmoners living in the greenwood, nevertheless, the world was not simply full of the government and the officials. The popce was an importantponent of society. How could they sit by idly and cower under the enemys attack? The effectiveness ofbat started to improve with the support of different groups in South County. The Nanman soldiers began to retreat frantically. Tang Yimo had been fighting in a frenzied manner ever since he activated the second meridian. He had killed most of the bizarre shamans in ck robes. Inside the woods, a deafening sound shook the ground. A tall and brawny figure appeared from its dark depths. The sod underneath his feet nudged him forward helplessly. Tang Yimos body stiffened. He sensed a great deal of pressure as this man emerged. A cultivator from White Jade City? Wrapped in a ck robe, the man was strong and muscr, yet moved with a soft and elegant manner. He nced at Jing Yue in the distance, then fixed his eyes on Tang Yimo. Youre cultivating a demonic technique. Its a sin to sink into Demonic Cultivation. The man in ck robe crossed his fingers in front of his chest like a noble gentleman. His demeanor seemed incongruous with his stature. Tang Yimo didnt waste time talking to him. His entire body was feverish, covered in bulging blue veins. He lunged forward like a raging demon. The ground under his feet dented and cracked. This muscr man must be the chief culprit who directed the Nanman Army and began this war. The Nanman Army would retreat as long as he killed this general. How grumpy. The mud and soil under the mans feet somehow shifted him out of reach. Surprisingly, Tang Yimo couldnt keep up. It didnt feel right. Im at the Peak Foundation Building Realm, the man said, contemptuously. Judging by your cultivation method, even though you have a simrbat capability with those in the Foundation Building Realm, you still rely mostly on physical strength. You need to know that technique is where the real power lies. As strong as your body is, what good can it be if you cant evene near me? Anger raging with his eyes, Tang Yimo picked up speed. His skin began to bleed because he had activated the second meridian without much thought and his body hadnt adapted to the power raging underneath his skin. The muscr man chuckled. He raised his hand and waved. Bang! A giant stone pir burst out of the ground abruptly. Tang Yimo punched the pir and sted it to pieces. With help from the moving ground, the muscr man slid far away and continued smiling elegantly. He continued to wave and twist his fingers while chanting something with his mouth. Spikes came out from the ground. This bizarre technique sent cold shivers down the spines of those who saw. Of course, Tang Yimo was not afraid. He exerted all of his strength and shattered the spikes. You have a strong body. Unfortunately, there is always a limit to physical strength The muscr man smiled gracefully. He raised his hands, palms facing each other. Then he pped his hands together. The broken stones from the ground suddenly flew up into the air. Everything went ck in front of Tang Yimos eyes. Two hemisphere-shaped piles of dirt shot up and encased Tang Yimo. They morphed into a sphere and fell to the ground quietly. Stone dust skittered off the surface of the ball. The muscr man smiled faintly. He raised his head and looked at the wall of Nanjin City. The Lord of the ne He crossed his fingers in front of his chest once more. Even though he was only a drifter, he still wanted to maintain elegance. Shamans in ck robes appeared behind him again. Staring ahead vacantly, they had soulless expressions on their faces. They were puppets who only moved with knowledge of their techniques. Everyone was stunned to see Tang Yimo cocooned inside a dirt sphere. Suddenly, Jing Yue opened his eyes. An invisible wave of energy was surging around his body. After a bit of practice, Jing Yue finally understood the true meaning of the sword spirit after that lecture from Hua Dongliu. My sword spiritis to press forward with an indomitable will! Jing Yue muttered. He griped the Jing Heaven Sword hard in his hand. It reminded him of the time when he was practicing in Beiluo Lake, the sense of aplishment when he saw the water was split by his thrust. Again, and again. The distance his sword could reach became longer and longer. Buzz Jing Yue opened his eyes. He felt as if his entire body was reced by an invisible de. The sword spirit! Gripping the sword tight, Jing Yue lunged forward and thrust. A simple and unadorned move. He jabbed at the muscr man. The ground cracked beneath the force of the sword. An invisible bolt of energy spurted out five hundred meters. The moving ground under the muscr mans feet stopped. The man raised his hand and waved gently. Dozens of stone nks rose from the ground under the attack from Jing Yues sword spirit. Bang! The stone nks were pierced through by the force of the sword. One by one, the stone nks cracked, unable to withstand the impact at all. The sword prated 52 stone nks like darts through paper. By the time it passed through thest stone nk, the force was so weak that it was barely detectable. It was almost like a breeze blowing against the muscr man. It simply cut a strand of his hair. Swordsman. The muscr man squinted. The natives of this world were quite something. The young man who had the physical strength of the Internal Organs Realm and this swordsman who pierced 52 stone nks with one thrustthey both had extraordinary talents. They were remarkable. Jing Yue frowned when his first strike failed. Holding the Jing Heaven Sword aloft once more, he took out a folded handkerchief from his pocket, opened it carefully, then picked up a Gathering Qi Elixir and put it in his mouth. The Spirit Qi flowed through his body again. He raised the sword. He didnt seed with one strike, so he would try a few more! The muscr man waved his hand. The shamans behind him stepped forward and started to incant. Whistling, spikes shot toward Jing Yue one by one as they chanted. The disciples of the Daoist Pavilion led by Xie Yunling also roared and stepped forward into formation again. A giant, round formation made by Spirit Qi floated in front of him and blocked the spikes. On the city wall of Nanjin, a figure wearing a blue robe slowly came into view. Sima Qingshan was tired. He had remained in the Dragon Gate for three months to improve his strength. He wanted to be able to kill the enemy with ease, like Nie Changqing. Gripping the brush in his hand, he stared at the gory battlefield outside of Nanjin City. He raised his head and relished the cold rain dripping onto his face. Sima Qingshan retrieved and unfurled the unused paper he carried on his back. He flung the brush into the air and used the rain as ink. Spirit Qi gushed from his Qi Core. He painted with the rain. Under the city wall of Nanjin, the muscr mans view suddenly changed. The bloody field covered with corpses vanished. Instead, he could only see a misty, rainy sky. He seemed to be floating above ake while the rain wrinkled the surface of theke. He looked around frantically only to discover the exact same scene in the same color palette in all directions. Like he was trapped in a limitless cage. On top of the gate tower of Nanjin City, Sima Qingshan face cracked a bright smile even though his face was white as a sheet. The penurious painter drew a painting with the rain and encaged the muscr man. North County. The battlefield was a tragic sight because North County didnt have powerful cultivators like Nie Changqing. It had been an especially fierce and arduous fight. Jiang Li led the army and had gained the upper hand. The North County armored horsemen shed with the Xirong soldiers like ice and snow melting together. Lord of Xirong watched Jiang Li in his silver armor. This is indeed an interesting world with plenty of gifted people What a shame! the Lord of Xirong eximed. He thought he should give these talents their well-deserved respect. He climbed down from his chariot and walked briskly toward Jiang Li like a swift shadow. A sense of danger made Jiang Lis blood run cold and his flesh creep. Like the shadow of death had enveloped him in an instant. Jiang Li pulled out his short sword instinctively and held it defensively in front of his chest. The ck shadow somehow stepped on the head of Jiang Lis horse. He pointed at Jiang Li with one finger. Jiang Li defended himself with the short sword. A cracking sound. The short sword shattered. Jiang Li was thrown off the horse by a strong force. Blood spewed from his mouth. Two cultivators from North County rushed to block the attack. Chi Lian sprang toward them frantically. Lord of Xirong simply waved his hand. Bang! With frightening force, he tossed Chi Lian and other people away. Lord of Xirong walked up to Jiang Li with deliberate steps. Youre talented. Tell me your name so I may remember you, the Lord of Xirong said. Youre not the Lord of Xirong Jiang Li said in a soft voice, blood streaming down from the corner of his mouth as he examined the man in front of him. What I did was sinful, the Lord of Xirong spoke hesitantly. I couldnt face all of you. Thats why I will use another mans face. Its the only way I can feel less guilty. Humph. What hypocrisy! Jiang Li sneered. You dont deserve to hear my name if you dont dare to show your face, Jiang Li said. Thepassion on the Lord of Xirongs face vanished. He stared at Jiang Li expressionlessly and lifted a finger. He reached out to poke the center of Jiang Lis forehead between his eyebrows. Chi Lian dashed toward them, yelling hysterically from afar. Everything seemed to have lost its color and sound vanished from Jiang Lis ears. All of a sudden, a yellow baby chick flew in an arc across the sky, innocent and confused. It fell into Jiang Lis arms, bouncing a little from the force of its flight. Lord of Xirong had been interrupted by a baby chick. He was dazed for a moment. Eh? What was the meaning of this? Chapter 175 - Break the Barrier of the World

Chapter 175: Break the Barrier of the World

The Lord of Xirong was not the only one who was astounded. Even Jiang Li had no idea what was happening. A ball of yellow fell from the sky. He looked closely at the thing when itnded and realized it was a baby chick. Where did this baby chicke from? Lord of Xirong frowned slightly and stared at the baby chick in Jiang Lis arms. Thiscouldnt possibly be an ordinary baby chick. Somehow, Lord of Xirong sensed from this baby chick, a form of energy that was no less powerful than the level of Peak Qi Condensation. A chicken at Peak Qi Condensation? What kind of spiritual beast? Lord of Xirong narrowed his eyes pensively. Then, a sparkle twinkled in his eyes. A spiritual beast was full of juice. Eating it would boost his strength! Jiang Li grasped the baby chick as he came to a realization. Wasnt this the baby chick Bai Qingniao was raising? How did it get here? Did this mean that Bai Qingniao was also here? Jiang Lis heart sunk. He was nervous and rmed at the thought. He had explicitly told Bai Qingniao to stay on Beiluo Lake Ind, the safest ce in the world. Why had shee to the North County battlefield?! Right now, on the tower of Tianhan Gate, gasping for breath, Bai Qingniao showed up with Nie Shuang beside her, carrying a basket. Luo Chengs eyes zed with anger, his hand briefly touching the knife girded at his waist. Looking at the dead bodies lying under Tianhan Gate, Luo Cheng could see the cruelty of a border sh for the first time. A civil war in Great Zhou might get intense, yet they rarely fought to the bitter end. The losers would simply flee ande back when they were ready again. It was nothing like a border fight They couldnt retreat at all! Bai Qingniaos eyes shed with rage. She had seen her Uncle Jiang being thrown off a horse and vomiting blood. He had been an invincible hero in her heart, yet here he was suffering such humiliation. How could she swallow this insult? No one could bully her Uncle Jiang! Lil Phoenix One! Fight for me! Bai Qingniao screamed with fury from the Tianhan Gate. The Nine Phoenix Transformation in her head started to activate as her voice faded off. A burst of Spirit Qi was pulled from the Qi Core in her body. The wisps of Spirit Qi that left her Qi Core shot into the baby chick in Jiang Lis arms like shes of fire. The Lil Phoenix Ones eyes brightened up like fireworks burning in the night sky. Its body grew dramatically in just a short time! A red radiance zed on the field. Even the snow falling from the sky evaporated into hot steam. A resonant chirp resounded on the battlefield. In one second, the baby chick had transfigured into a Fire Phoenix! Like the scorching sun, it emitted sweltering heat and energy as it spread its wings. The Lord of Xirongs brows were knitted tightly. He raised his hand and put up an invisible shield that protected him from the mes of the Fire Phoenix. Bai Qingniao clenched her teeth on the Tianhan Gate. Fire from the phoenix reflected in her eyes. She had been simple and naive. Jiang Li was the one who always kept her safe from harm. Now She was no longer a defenseless little girl. She had enough strength to protect Jiang Li too! He used to take care of her. Now, she was going to watch over him as well! Nie Shuang! Lets go! Bai Qingniao shouted. Nie Shuang was already rolling up his sleeves, readying himself for action. Good! His young and tender face was filled with excitement. The brutality and violence of the battlefield made him tremble. But it was not because of fear, it was exhration. He had faced death and despair that stormy night in Beiluo City. Luo Cheng pulled out a knife from his belt and followed Nie Shuang and Bai Qingniao. They climbed down Tianhan Gate. Luo Cheng was eager to kill enemies with his own hands. However, Lu Changkong had ordered him to protect Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang. That was why he had stayed away from the battle. He had to protect the two of them. Bai Qingniao took out another two curious baby chicks from the basket. In the distance, Jiang Li was pulled out of the field by Chi Lian. He was a little stupefied. The battle scene before his eyes overstimted him and made him feel overwhelmed and bewildered. A giant, burning chicken was fighting fiercely against the Lord of Xirong. Terrifying mes raised a cloud of dust and melted the snow. Was this really Bai Qingniaos baby chick? How could it beso powerful? Jiang Li gasped in shock. Chi Lian was still engulfed with a feeling of panic. Thank goodness Qingniao got here in time. Otherwise, Jiang Lis fate would have been sealed. The Lord of Xirong was very powerful. Leading Jiang Li, she ran in the direction of Bai Qingniao. Jiang Li was severely injured. The single prod from the Lord of Xirong had damaged the meridians in Jiang Lis body. He couldnt fight anymore. The Xirong soldiers chased Chi Lian and Jiang Li madly, trying to kill them. In the distance, blood dripped down in streams from Tantai Xuans armor. Even his knife de had be bent. He retreated to Tianhan Gate under the cover of several cultivators from North County. They were shocked by the brutality of the Lord of Xirongs power. The cultivators from North County had tried their best to resist the soulless Xirong soldiers. Tantai Xuan envied the way the cultivators fought the Xirong soldiers. Cursing and shouting encouragement, he was itching to join them with his bent knife. These were all the soldiers that he trained in the Dragon Gate for three months. They were hispanions who shared a real sense of camaraderie with him. Tantai Xuan wanted to continue fighting, but he was pulled away by several cultivators. F*ck these sons of b*tches! Tantai Xuan roared. I swear I will stamp out Xirong in my lifetime! Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang rushed forward. Luo Cheng pulled his knife and released the power from the Dragons Blood Elixir. Emitting a red radiance, the knife cut a Xirong soldier into half! Half squatting, Nie Shuang bellowed and threw a punch. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was roiling and surging with great power and momentum. He knocked a Xirong soldier dozens of meters away. Holding one baby chick in each hand, Bai Qingniao flushed while looking at Jiang Li who was still dazed after being pulled back by Chi Lian. Lil Phoenix Two, Lil Phoenix Three! Kill them all! Bai Qingniao shouted. She took out the Gathering Qi Elixir that Ni Yu gave her. Ni Yu and Bai Qingniao were close friends. Ni Yu had specially prepared a bag of Gathering Qi Elixir for her to protect herself. After taking an elixir, the Spirit Qi in her Qi Core was replenished. The two baby chicks she tossed into the air spread their wings. Two shes of red light shot into the Xirong Army and went on a rampage. They united with Lil Phoenix One to attack the Lord of Xirong! Three Phoenixes fought together! It was a soul-stirring scene. At least, it made Mo Beike and Mo Ju on the Tianhan Gate at a loss for words. The cultivators of White Jade City Mo Beike exhaled a deep breath. The more he knew about White Jade City, the more powerless he felt. There were reasons why White Jade City could override the Hundred Schools of Philosophy and inaugurate a new era. Even the chickens of White Jade City were so powerful! Do youmand beasts? Like a shadow, Lord of Xirong dodged the attack from the three Phoenixes. Unfortunately, these spiritual beasts aretoo weak. Lord of Xirong would be in trouble if they were spiritual beasts from the Foundation Building Realm. However, he was not afraid of them at all. They were only in the Qi Condensation Realm. Carrying the bamboo basket, Bai Qingniaos hair blew in the wind. Jiang Li was dumbstruck. The poultry woman he had known in the past somehow became so powerful without him knowing. The clouds thickened. The temperature dropped as fluffy snow drifted down from the sky. Snow nketed the entire capital city. Kong Nanfei walked out of Zijin Pce. He felt a little cold. Even the sherpa-lined Confucius robe couldnt keep him warm. He stood on the staircase of the galley in the Imperial City, staring at the heavy snow, and slowly breathed out a puff of warm vapor. Yuwen Xius response disappointed him. He began to question if Masters insistence had been urate, to begin with. Stamping through the thick snow, he watched snowkes falling down on his body. Kong Nanfei walked out of the Imperial City by his lonesome self. Officials walking along the main road after the morning meeting stayed away from Kong Nanfei like the gue. After all, Kong Nanfei and Yuwen Xiu had had an argument during the morning meeting. All the officials wanted to avoid being suspected of colluding with Kong Nanfei. Even though Kong Nanfei had been the disciple of Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor, Kong Xius prestige was diminished ever since he retired. The entire capital city was now under Yuwen Xius control and he nted the ck Dragon Guard all over the city. Yuwen Xiu had been pulling his horns in a little bit when Jiang Li was still in the capital city. But now The capital city became gloomier with each passing day. The officials and ministers didnt dare to speak out or ask questions. Additionally, the Imperial City had been recruiting young eunuchs in the past three months. Rumor had it that the little Emperor was cultivating with human lives! It made the public even more afraid of speaking out. Kong Nanfei returned to the Book Pavilion and untied his coat. He shook off the snow off his coat and stepped inside. The Book Pavilion was much warmer. He could hear the sound of hot tea boiling. Mo Tianyu sat in front of the door and drank wine from a gourd. His head was buried in the hexagram in his hands and a look of concern furrowed his brow. Hearing Kong Nanfeis return, he raised his head and nodded. Kong Nanfei nced at Mo Tianyu who continued calcting the hexagram and walked to the second floor of the Pavilion. Creak, crack The sound of the rocking chair echoed in the Pavilion. Master sat in front of the window covered by a thick nket. He knitted his brows, deep in thought, while looking at the ntain trees bent in the heavy snow outside the window. Some letters about the Five Barbarians were scattered around him. Master, Kong Nanfei greeted. He found a pouf, sat down with his legs crossing, and added a piece of wood to the burning firece. He told Master what happened during the morning meeting that day. Finally, Masters expression changed. His Majesty really said that? Kong Xiu asked. Kong Nanfei exhaled a sigh and shook his head in frustration. Was His Majestys decree sent to North County? Kong Nanfei stood up and walked to the window. He looked at the snow outside, then lowered his chin, said, It was sent to North County at full speed. Kong Xiu replied, His Majesty wants to use the Five Barbarians to weaken the influence of the three counties. His Majesty is too young. If thete Emperor were still here, he would have definitely sent out all troops to quell the Five Barbarians as soon as they attacked Great Zhou. A civil war is one thing. But he should never be indulgent toward a foreign enemy. His Majesty grew up in the Imperial City and had faced a dark age with various groups trying to undermine the Dynasty ever since he seeded the throne He was very eager to restore the glory of Great Zhou. Therefore, he thinks the attack of the Five Barbarians is his chance to do so. Buta foreign enemy cannot be underestimated. Master shook his head and sighed softly. He grasped a letter from Dongyang County in his hand. He put down the letter and stared at the ntains again. His body shrank into the rocking chair. Kong Nanfei turned and pulled the nket further up hisp. Then he turned and left the Pavilion. He passed Mo Tianyu who was still sitting in front of the door. You have calcted for so long. What did you get? Kong Nanfei asked. The attack from the Five Barbarianswas ominous for the Great Zhou Dynasty, Mo Tianyu said solemnly and put a few coins away. Kong Nanfei let out a sign upon hearing this. Gripping the coins, Mo Tianyu thought for a moment and added, However, it is an auspicious moment for the capital city and the Book Pavilion. An auspicious moment? Kong Nanfei almost choked withugher. His face immediately turned somber. Mo Tianyu was not pleased by the change of Kong Nanfeis expression. Why was he so vtile? His calctions were not wrong. Why did Kong Nanfei look at him so disparagingly? It was fair and reasonable for him to predict that the attack would be ominous since Young Master Lu was in seclusion! Kong Nanfei ignored Mo Tianyu. He turned his head and looked up at the second floor of the Book Pavilion with a heavy feeling in his heart. The situation of the battles in West County, North County, and South County had all stabilized. Neverthelessone report went beyond anyones expectations. Donghai Gate, the gate tower where Dongyang County fought against the Dongyi of the Five Barbarians, had not been breached! Without cultivators, it had been almost impossible for Dongyang County to defend themselves against the Dongyi Army who had mysterious Dongyi soldiers. Dongyang County was the weakest link of the four counties. There was a Dragon Gate at Dongyang County too. Nevertheless, the Dragon Gate there was a forbidden ce that burned to ashes anyone who dared to step inside. Therefore, Dongyang County had not raised its own cultivators. The army of Dongyang Countypensated for theck of cultivators with their madness. They blocked the attack from the Dongyi Army with their flesh and blood and chose to risk their lives to stop the mysterious Dongyi soldiers. Thankfully, there werent any sinister cultivators in the Dongyi Army like the other counties faced. That was how they withstood the invasion for the moment. South County. The penurious painter encaged the muscr man with his painting. Tang Yimo broke away from the giant ball. Blue veins bulging and blood dripping, he shot out of the ball and appeared in front of the muscr man. The muscr man shook himself free easily. After all, although Sima Qingshan had a technique that could trap him, he was still not powerful enough. He had just gained his Qi Core not too long ago. Although he built up his Spirit Qi in the Dragon Gate with extraordinary talent, he couldnt suppress the muscr man who was at the Peak Foundation Building Realm. Tang Yimo charged headlong like a formidable beast. He red at the muscr man who looked at him calmly and elegantly. Tang Yimo lifted his knee high and pressed it against the mans chin. He kicked the man into the air with tremendous force. Then, heunched his tempest-like attack. Countless punches rained on the mans body. The man never reached the ground. Tang Yimo would kick him higher every time he was about to fall. Unable to touch the ground, the man couldnt control the dirt and mud. Bang! Panic-stricken, the Nanman Army began to retreat. The citizens of South County, on the contrary, were excited at the triumph. This was it! Beat that pretentious Nanman jerk to death! Tang Yimos attack was like a raging tempest. Every punch was exceptionally fierce. Under such a constant pummeling, the elegant look the man had on his face finally cracked like a broken terracotta sculpture. The cracks stretched over his face like a spider web. Tang Yimo leaped high in the air, swung his leg, and smashed it down like a giant rotor. Bang! The mans body broke into thousands of tiny pieces and fell to the earth. Tang Yimonded on his feet and gasped for breath. Then, he lost his grip over the second meridian and couldnt hold on to it any longer. Rain drizzled from the sky. Tang Yimo stood up and looked at the ground. He saw the broken pieces squirmed together, coalescing. Soon, it morphed into a terracotta figure and became the muscr man again, with fingers crossed in front of his chest. West County. The blond man, whose neck had been stabbed by Mo Liuqis silver scissors several times already, let out a lowugh. His body emitted frightening energy and radiated a white brilliance. He transformed into a man of light with tremendous power bursting out of his body. It repelled Mo Liuqi and the rest. In the ravine created by the knife, the demonic monk put his palms together and slowly walked out with his Kasaya pping in the wind. He stared at Nie Changqing viciously. The butcher was wearing a white robe and holding a butchers knife at the top of the gate tower. A burst of energy was released from the demonic monks body and transformed into a bloody Buddha that loomed behind him. North County. The three ferocious Fire Phoenixes were sted away. The Lord of Xirong slowly tore his skin mask off and revealed a burnt face beneath. A sh of fire burst out of his skin and filled the air with a strong sense of oppression. Everyone on the battlefield felt this enormous pressure. Above Beiluo Lake, fluffy snow danced above the tranquilke and created a splendid silver world. Lu Fan pressed one hand t on the Earths Origin. Mysterious waves rippled across theke. The five elements inside the golden ball flowed in harmony with the waves. Lu Fans eyes flickered. He saw the bloody Buddha and the blond man who transformed into light in West County, the Lord of Xirong who had taken off his skin mask in North County, and the terracotta figure of dirt and mud in South County. Are they finally getting serious? Lu Fans lips curled up. The poor painter in South County, the poultry woman in North County, and the butcher in West County These people had sessfully made the wanderers take them seriously. Based on their strength, these wanderers had reached the Internal Organs Realm with certain elements. They were quite powerful. However, it didnt matter if how seriously they took the battles. Lu Fan was only using them to practice. Almost there Lu Fans eyes focused on the Earths Origin surging in front of him. He exhaled a long breath. In the next moment, his white robe started making cracking sounds. Pressing on the golden ball of Origin, Lu Fans gripped the ball tighter. Bang! Looking at him from Beiluo Lake Ind, Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and the others raised their heads in terror. Their bodies turned cold and numb. They saw the clouds above the ind start to swirl furiously. A huge amount of Spirit Qi coalesced and transfigured into a hand made out of Spirit Qi. The hand of Spirit Qi grasped the golden ball. Its grip tightened and tightened as Lu Fan exerted more strength. Finally, the golden ball that represented the Earths Origin was crushed! Bang! With a terrifying noise, energy shot into the clouds. Like a giant rock thrown into ake, the energy stirred the clouds Bang, bang, bang! It sounded like a drum beating under the sun. The entire Great Zhou Dynasty felt the dramatic change. Lu Fans one hand stretched out, five-colored dots of light in his palm. His other hand pointed at the sky and he released a vast amount of Spirit Qi Deployment The whole sky became a sea of Spirit Qi. Inside Beiluo Lake, water sttered. The little Responsive Dragon spread its wings and inhaled the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth excitedly and screeched at the sky. Waves sloshed violently on the surface of Beiluo Lake. Lu Fan sat upright in the Thousand des Chair. The white robe and his hair blew in the strong wind. He thrust his palm holding the five-colored dots of light at the sky. Then, he pped his sleeve as if sweeping the five-colored dots of light away. The dots of light transformed into five rays of light and shot into the sky. The five types of elemental energymetal, wood, water, fire, and earthfilled the air. A barrier that was apanied by numerous ice-cold iron chains appeared in front of Lu Fan. The chained barrier represented the shackles that restrained the Heaven and Earth. Lu Fan used a finger to point at the barrier and broke the shackles. At that moment, the skychanged. Chapter 176 - Transformation of the World

Chapter 176: Transformation of the World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beiluo, Lake Ind. In the instant that the Earths Origin was crushed by Lu Fan and dispersed out, the entire world seemed to change. The clouds high in the sky transformed into spiral shapes, and thunder continuously sounded like the beating of drums, as though a storm was approaching. Looking as though arge boulder had been tossed into ake, theyer of clouds rippled with huge waves. The Wuhuang Continent was a Low Level Martial World, and despite Lu Fans transformations in the Hidden Dragon Ridge and Dragon Gate Secret Realm, though he had reached the top of the Low Level Martial World, it was ultimately still a Low Level Martial World. They could not condense the Earths Origin. The most the cultivators could do was reach the Internal Organs Realm, where their organs were tempered. They could not derive their own elemental Spirit Qi. These were the shackles born of the world, and walls the world had put in ce. If Lu Fan wanted to turn the Wuhuang Continent into a Mid Level Martial World, he had to break these shackles and tear down these walls. Normally, condensing the Earths Origin was a feat that would require Lu Fan to spend countless years of work to aplish. It might take him a hundred years, a thousand years, or even 10,000 years to reach a standard where the world could reach the next level. After all, rtive to the evolution of a world, the time span of a thousand or 10,000 years was just a blip and not a long time at all. However, Lu Fan did not have that much time to spare. As such, he did not dispel the Spiritual Sense of that Lord of the ne. Instead, using a special technique, he set up a formation, absorbing about a third of the Origin of another Mid Level Martial World. It was not that he did not want to continue absorbing the Origin, but just like how there were limits to how much people could eat, overeating and bing bloated would be counterproductive. The Wuhuang Continent was still unable to withstand the entire Origin of a Mid Level Martial World. After condensing the Origin, Lu Fan even spent some time condensing its elements. The Origin had a will of its own, and ever since it was released by Lu Fan and rushed into the sky, it was like a frisky child, bringing huge changes to the entire Wuhuang Continent. Lu Fan looked forward to these changes, and he was even more interested to see whether others like Nie Changqing would seize this opportunity to transform themselves. When the wanderers colluded with the Five Barbarians to invade the Great Zhou, the reason Lu Fan chose not to interfere was to allow everyone to gain experience and apply pressure on them. Everyones potential and base abilities would only be released and transform if they were pressured to do so. Then, in the instant that the Earths Origin was released, they would be able to gain the most significant benefits from the Earths Origin. Compared to the Secret Realms of the Hidden Dragon Ridge and Dragon Gate, the condensing of the Earths Origin was the greatest Immortal encounter that Lu Fan had set up. It was an Immortal encounter that everyone could partake in equally! The small Responsive Dragon spread its wings. It was a heavenly dragon descendant and was more sensitive to encounters. Opening its mouth wide, it stopped suppressing its body and transformed into a heavenly dragon ten meters long. With a p of its wings, it blew up a gale. It let out a deafening dragons roar toward the sky, filled with a mighty pressure. The concentration of Spirit Qi in the world seemed to boil and started to soar up suddenly. Sitting in his wheelchair, Lu Fans white robes pped loudly in the wind, as his hair was tossed about. With his eyes closed and his lips curled up in a small smile, he felt the transformation of the entire Wuhuang Continent. Behind him, the small Responsive Dragon was breathingrge amounts of Spirit Qi. And it was not just the small Responsive Dragon. The Morning Chrysanthemums, Biluo Peach Blossom, and other nts on the ind all began to take in and exhale Spirit Qi in a frenzy. They were nts, but at this moment, they seemed to have their own Spirituality. The fish in Beiluo Lake started to pop out of the surface far from where the Responsive Dragon was, opening their mouths and breathing out bubbles at the surface of the water. Some of the fishes even leaped out just slightly above thekes surface, as though they wanted to catch this momentary, fleeting encounter in the world. This was a transformation that all living creatures in the world could enjoy equally. On the Lake Ind Ni Yu had just taken out an elixir coated in sugar, but with a tter, she had dropped it on the ground yet again. She was shocked stiff! What What just happened? Did the Young Master do something incredible again? Ning Zhaos reaction was particrly apparent. The Spirit Qi within her body was boiling, and it was boiling in response to something. She nced at the lonesome Young Master who was suspended above the Lake Ind, and her long eyshes fluttered. He had his eyes closed, the corners of his lips curled up in a smile, and seemed to have cast aside his worldly cares. In that instant, the Young Master looked like an Immortal! What are you waiting for? Sit down cross-legged and temper your body. Lu Fans voice was like a grandmand that resounded in Ning Zhaos ears. Ning Zhao shuddered, and without any hesitation, she assumed a seated cross-legged position in front of the stone steps of the White Jade City Pavilion. The Spirit Qi in the world was so concentrated it felt like it might condense into liquid droplets, and it passed into her body wildly. At that moment, she even felt like it would suffocate her. Ni Yu and Yi Yue also reacted. Their hearts were trembling. This was a great Immortal encounter! A Spirit Qi storm! A real Spirit Qi storm. A Spirit Qi storm had truly urred on Beiluo Lake. Moreover, it was not just that, but to arge degree, this Spirit Qi storm could even engulf Beiluo City or even the entire Great Zhou Dynasty! Yi Yue crossed her legs and began practicing the cultivation methods in her mind. The cultivation methods she once thought to be profound were now clear in her mind as though it had been engraved there, and she had never had experienced such rity in her thoughts before. The Spirit Qi surged into her body, continuing to toss and turn inside her. Ni Yu trotted to the ind, retrieving a ck pot, and put it on her head as she started her cultivation. At this moment, the ck pot shimmered with a bright glow, as it continuously absorbed Spirit Qi. This Spirit Qi then passed through the ck pot, surging into Ni Yus body. Ni Yus small face was flushed red with excitement. The feeling was simr to eating a cold and refreshing iced watermelon on a hot summers day and eating a mouthful of spicy hot pot on a snowy winters day. It was reallyforting! The Lake Ind was the epicenter of this eruption of Spirit Qi and the source of the rejuvenation of the Earths Origin. Spirit Qi was naturally abundant. At this moment, in Beiluo City. Inside Lu Manor Lu Changkong, who was enjoying a good conversation over tea with Lv Dongxuan, felt a shock run through his body. He and Lv Dongxuan looked at each other in the eye, and the two seemed to see a look of disbelief in each others eyes. This is Lv Dongxuan frantically put down the teacup in his hands and walked briskly out of Lu Manor, his big gold chains shaking. Lu Changkong also made his way outside, and when the two men saw the huge spiraling clouds in the sky, the color quickly drained from their faces! The Spirit Qi is so rich How can the Spirit Qi in Beiluo City also be so rich? Lu Changkong gasped in surprise. Lv Dongxuans face was quivering. The Young Master hase out of the retreat! The true era of cultivators hase! Lv Dongxuan touched a finger to the gold chain hanging from his neck. His entire body was trembling, as he was shaking with excitement. He had lived more than half of his life already, and he could actually get to see such a spectacr event. In this life he had no regrets! Lu Changkong immediately sat down cross-legged, following his instincts, and he began practicing the Ksitigarbha Sutra cultivation method. In this instant, in this very moment, he felt like his mind was unobstructed, and as though he was receiving divine assistance, he seemed to have instant understanding! This was an encounter. A great encounter! Lu Changkong opened his eyes and looked toward the Lake Ind with aplicated expression. Faner, what have you done? ****** The capital city. Outside the Book Pavilion. Snow was falling heavily, covering the bluestone path in a thickyer of white snow. A luxurious carriage was parked outside the door on standby. The driver was curled up in front of the carriage, rubbing his hands together and breathing warm air into his palms to warm them up. Kong Nanfei helped the Master out of the Book Pavilion, with Mo Tianyu carrying a backpack and following behind them. Master, youre really heading to Dongyang County? Kong Nanfei asked with a frown. Although Dongyang County had held back the attacks from the Dongyi, it was still an extremely dangerous ce. You dont need to worry about me. Just properly protect the capital city. Youre a court official after all. If His Majesty does anything outrageous, someone will certainly punish him. Do not buttheads with His Majesty, Kong Xiu said. He had grown older, and his breathing had be weaker than ever, as though he was about to fall asleep at any moment. I have two letters with me here. Get people you can trust with your life and send one to the West County and one to the North County, Kong Xiu said. Kong Nanfei received the letters. After looking at the recipients names on the envelopes, his eyes unconsciously narrowed. He raised his head to look up in disbelief at Kong Xiu. Master Do your cultivation properly, and stay true to the core of Confucianism. Dont be like your father You are a good child. The wrinkles on the Masters aged face bunched up as he raised his hand. He had wanted to pat Kong Nanfei on the head, but he was only able to reach Kong Nanfeis shoulders. He swept off the snow that had gathered there. Carrying the luggage on his back, Mo Tianyus face quivered as he looked at the Master who was in the dusk of his life. He had the feeling that his own hexagram was kind of unreliable. Did the hexagram reading not show that the Book Pavilion and the Master would have great fortune?! Old Mo, take good care of the Master, Kong Nanfei said seriously. I will definitely bring the Master back safely, Mo Tianyu replied, nodding solemnly. Following this, he ducked into the carriage along with the Master. The snow was fluttering in the air on this wintry day, covering the roof of the Book Pavilion in a thickyer of snow. The banana tree in the courtyard was bent over from the weight of the snow, like the old and rickety back of the Master. The wooden wheels squeaked as they rolled through the thick snow. Kong Nanfei let out a breath of warm air. As he looked at the two gullies in the snow plowed out by the horse carriage, he clenched the letters in his hand tightly. As the carriage moved into the distance All of a sudden The Master, wrapped in a velvet robe inside the carriage, opened his turbid eyes that had seen much over his long years of life. Brilliant colors were sparkling in his eyes. Hm? Reaching out a trembling hand, he lifted the screen of the carriage, as the heavy snowfall immediately poured in through the window. Raising his hand, he allowed a piece of snow to fall into his palm. The Masters gaze, which was well past his prime, unexpectedly lit up. Is this the real reason Pingan ordered the fighting to be stopped for three months? Thinking about the entire world This is the White Jade City. This old man is unworthy. The Master sighed out loud with a smile. From this day onward, the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had truly ended. The falling petals of snow melted, turning into an air current that flowed inside the carriage. Still, the Master let out augh. Even so, this old man can bloom with a light like a scorching sun, even in the dusk of his life. This way, there will be no regrets. Its just a pity that going to the Lake Ind to spend myst days Is probably no longer possible. ****** Zijin Pce, Royal Garden. As snow fell from the sky Yuwen Xiu carried a wooden barrel containing raw meat, as an old eunuch led two younger eunuchs standing behind him. He took pieces of raw meat and threw them into theke, as the ck Dragon devoured them at a rapid pace. Yuwen Xius eyes narrowed as he smiled dotingly, watching the ck Dragon gulping down the raw meat. Suddenly With a piece of raw meat in its jaw, the ck Dragon raised its head to stare at the changing sky. In its eyes, a gleam of excitement suddenly appeared. Tossing aside the raw meat, the ck Dragon opened its mouth to let out a loud dragons roar. Theyer of ice covering the surface of the green pond began to crack apart, the water from the pond rising up between the cracks. Yuwen Xiu was immediately taken aback, not knowing why the ck Dragon was suddenly in a frenzy. ****** It was not just the capital city and Beiluo City. The biggest reactions were at the frontier garrisons of the three counties, which were considered to be the bloodiest fields of battle. South County. The figure formed by the umtion of dirt lost all its elegance and indifference. The strategic mindset he initially had was now shattered into pieces, as though it had been crushed! Raising his head, he looked at the sky, which was releasing ripples of Spirit Qi. The color of his face instantly changed. This is The aura of the Earths Origin?! The burly man was dumbfounded. The Earths Origin? Why would the Earths Origin be born? Was this not a Low Level Martial World? No This world is leveling up! Its going to be a Mid Level Martial World! The burly man seemed to have thought of something, as his entire body quivered. As for all the people in South County, they also underwent tremendous changes. The Dragon Gate in South County began to quake. The Coiled Dragon began to roll about in the mud, growling in excitement. Within the Dragon Gate, a majestic Spirit Qi storm swept through. Like a hurricane, it rushed out of the Dragon Gate, fanning out and spreading across the various parts of South County. Nanjin City. Sima Qingshan, who was seated atop the city walls, suddenly opened his eyes. His mind suddenly became clear, and he looked up in the sky in disbelief. He seemed to hear hints of a resounding andmanding voice in his ears. Sima Qingshan had spent three months among the terracotta warriors condensing his Spirit Qi to its peak state through his painting. At this moment The shackles in his mind were violently broken apart. He practiced the painting cultivation method passed on to him by an Immortal, and it was as though he could clearly visualize how the Spirit Qi was flowing within his own body. In this instant He seemed to have a lucky breakthrough, entering into the Internal Organs Realm! A majestic Spirit Qi wasing from within South County, transforming into a vortex that was gathering and funneling on top of his head. It was a baptism of Spirit Qi scouring Sima Qingshans body. On the battlefield Tang Yimo used his Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique, absorbing the Spirit Qi, as the cool Spirit Qi allowed him to heal his injuries. Jing Yue gripped the Jing Heaven Sword, as he stood in ce, entering into a deep meditative state. Before his very eyes, there seemed to be a surging wave of golden light, blending together with his sword spirit The sword spirit that had given him an initial insight now seemed to soar rapidly. This left Jing Yue with an inexplicable feeling of pleasure. It felt as though Long ago, when he encountered enemies he could not defeat, he would escape at tremendous speeds. He had the same kind of feeling when his enemies wanted to hit him but could not, a sense offort. It was not only Jing Yue who felt this. In the Daoist Pavilion, Xie Yunling and many students also felt it. Additionally, the swordsmen of the Sword Pavilion seemed to sense the surging Spirit Qi in the world at this moment and began their transformation. All of this was seen by the burly man, as his expression grew more and more ugly. ****** South County. The evil bald Buddhist monk and man of light incarnated as a blonde man raised their heads in disbelief. On top of Hurao Gate The unshaven corners of Nie Changqings mouth perked up unconsciously. Raising his hand, a butchers knife immediately shot into his hand. He sat cross-legged on top of the city gates, letting out a chuckle that lingered in the city gates. I get it now So the reason the Young Master stopped the fighting for three months was all for this moment? As expected of the Young Master, he knows everything. Nie Changqingughed out loud. Four Spirit Qi swirls appeared on his body, greedily swallowing the Spirit Qi that was fanning out and being released from the Dongyan River Dragon Gate. The Spirit Qi swirl at his heart began to condense gradually. His internal organs would soon be shaped! Nie Changqing looked toward Mingyue and said, Girl, seize this rare encounter. Her ten fingers were bleeding, and she was wearing a veil. Mingyue was startled and also felt the changes in the world. She hurriedly began to practice her cultivation. On the battlefield outside Hurao Gate The Overlord was exuding Demonic Qi from his entire body. Wielding an axe in one hand and a shield in the other, he felt the white snow falling from the sky on his body, feeling the rich Spirit Qi embodied within the snow. He suddenly burst out inughter. The heavens have not forsaken our Western Liang! In the next instant, a huge swirl formed above the Overlords head, as it sucked in Spirit Qi. Lv Mudui and Mo Liuqi had already assumed cross-legged positions long ago. In the instant that the Earths Origin was condensed All the cultivators in the world felt something. Everyone in the world experienced the same thing. Everyone wanted to seize this rare opportunity. After the initial shock, the evil bald Buddhist monk had a bottomless ferocity in his eyes. Kill! The man of light also nodded. Looking each other in the eyes, the aura of a Peak Foundation Building level was frantically released. At this moment, neither of them was nning to hold back. It was because they discovered that something about this Low Level Martial World was strange! Boom! The evil bald Buddhist monk stepped out, and it was as though fresh blood was surging, and countless wailing souls were churning. Even so He only took a single step forward and did not dare to make another move. The reason was Very faintly Through the misty Spirit Qi, they seemed to be able to see A figure seated in a wheelchair slowly opening his eyes to look at them impassively. A single look. It was enough to take their courage to continue to act and reduce it to nothing. Chapter 177 - I, the Overlord, Am Not Just a Punching Bag!

Chapter 177: I, the Overlord, Am Not Just a Punching Bag!

The gazeing from far away seemed to have closed the distance in an instant. The bald Buddhist monk was drenched in a cold sweat. He wanted to withdraw the leg he had stepped out with, but he was unable to do so. The gaze was as warm as jade, but seemed to carry the weight of mountains and left him powerless to take back his step. Who is that? A shocked look was etched on the bald Buddhist monks face. He felt his heart slightly trembling. The youth sitting in the wheelchair seemed to have a connection to the entire world. Just based on the dreadful pressure being applied to him, he felt like he was facing an old Golden Elixir Realm monster! Is he the Lord of the ne of this world? The bald Buddhist monk and the blonde man looked at each other in the eyes as their hearts quaked. The world was undergoing huge changes. The Overlord, who had just entered the Internal Organs Realm, was using this opportunity to transform and enhance himself. The Demonic Qi surrounding his body had turned into a swirl above his head. The Overlord bellowed with gut-splitting, joyfulughter that also carried a tinge of mncholy, which resounded across the battlefield. The bald Buddhist monk and the blonde man really wanted to interrupt the transformations of the Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the other cultivators. However, a pair of eyes seemed to be watching them from the darkness, so they did not dare to make any reckless moves. The bald Buddhist monk turned to the blonde man, asking solemnly, Is this worlds Lord of the ne an old Golden Elixir Realm monster? Thats impossible An old Golden Elixir Realm monster can only be born from a Mid Level Martial World. Even a Mid Level Martial World at its early stages would have difficulty producing an old Golden Elixir Realm monster. This world cannot even be considered a Mid Level Martial World, so how could anyone be at the Golden Elixir Realm? Perhaps the will of the Lord of the ne and the Earths Origin have merged together at this moment, resulting in the massive pressure we are feeling! A Low Level Martial World basicallycks the resources and energy to train up an old Golden Elixir Realm monster! The blonde man replied, full of certainty. The bald Buddhist monk had actuallye to the same conclusions after analyzing the situation. The two nodded their heads seriously. At this moment, there were three choices ced before them. They could retreat, they could kill the people who were currently undergoing their transformations, or they could wait where they were. The birth of the Earths Origin made them understand that this world was not as simple as they had thought. It was basically impossible for a Low Level Martial World to birth the Earths Origin without any prior signs or warnings. When they had descended to this world and conducted a thorough investigation, they had not found any trace of the Earths Origin. And yet At this very moment, the Earths Origin had actually condensed and emerged unexpectedly? Was someone messing with them? The blonde man dispersed the golden lighting from his body. While looking at the bald Buddhist monk, a soft mumble came from his lips. What do we do? Escape? No, lets wait and see Maybe this Lord of the ne is only putting up a strong front. If he was really able to kill us, why hasnt he made any move to do so? Are you serious? If theres even the smallest chance that this Lord of the ne is in the Golden Elixir Realm, were doomed The conversation between the two was progressing very quickly. In the end, the two came to a decision They were not going to run! The chances of a Golden Elixir Realm cultivator existing in a Low Level Martial World were minuscule. And this would only be possible if the entire worlds resources were used by a single person. However, if that were as the case, the Foundation Building Realm cultivators like the Overlord and Nie Changqing would not exist. As such The bald Buddhist monk and blonde man were willing to bet that the Lord of the ne of this world was not a Golden Elixir Realm cultivator. They were betting that this Lord of the ne was only borrowing the Origins power to put up a front, faking his status as a Golden Elixir Realm cultivator. Naturally, they both felt in their hearts that there was a high chance their bet was not off the mark. ****** This was a transformation affecting the entire world. When Lu Fan released the Earths Origin into the world, he tore down the worlds walls and broke the shackles with a single finger. Right now, the obstacles preventing the Wuhuang Continent from leveling up to be a Mid Level Martial World were gone. Now, at any time it chooses, the continent could be a Mid Level Martial Worldon the condition that an existence above the Internal Organs Realm appears on the continent. Of course, Lu Fans strength was not being considered here. The turbulent Spirit Qi began to surge, flowing out through the eight great Dragon Gates and practically rushing into the various regions of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Regions with a Dragon Gate would have a richer concentration of Spirit Qi. And conversely, regions without a Dragon Gate would have a proportionate reduction in the concentration of Spirit Qi. Even so, there was no doubt. The Spirit Qi being released by the eight great Dragon Gates was enough to allow the entire Great Zhou Dynasty to be transformed. At the very least Everyone had the chance to bathe in the Spirit Qi and had a chance of bing a cultivator. This is a tide of Spirit Qi. Several people called the event that urred without warning on this day a Spirit Qi tide. Everyone in the world could receive Spirit Qi equally. Initially, when the eight great Dragon Gates appeared in the world, the people learned of the existence of Immortal encounters. If a man were able to get an Immortal encounter, then this person would be able to cultivate a fundamental Qi and use it as a starting point to cultivate unmatched power. However, because the Dragon Gates were all under the control of the imperial court and the White Jade City, there was no way for most of the factions in the world to get their hands on an Immortal encounter, no matter how much they wanted it. Yet on this day, they did not have to worry about this anymore. From this day onward, the world could be a world of cultivators! The Spirit Qi tide was released from the Dragon Gates, rolling out across the world and giving everyone an equal opportunity to bathe in Spirit Qi. Whether one was able to be a cultivator would now depend on ones own natural talent and abilities. The Spirit Qi also surged up into the atmosphere, merging with the timely snowkes and drifting back down into the world of man in the form ofrge clumps of heavy snowfall. Some of the Spirit Qi merged with the slight drizzle, spreading across thend as the rain wet the things below. However While there were numerous people in the world, those who were truly capable of gathering Spirit Qi into their Qi Core and bing a cultivator were few and far between. Regardless of this fact On this day The world had changed with the eruption of Spirit Qi. The Great Zhou Dynasty was engulfed in a cultivation craze. ****** In West County, the bald Buddhist monk and the blonde man did not dare to act, as they were being restricted by Lu Fan. At the same time, the two wanderers in South County and North County also chose not to act. They had also seen the gaze Lu Fan was shooting at them from his wheelchair. A single look was enough to make their bodies stiffen up. Is the gaze hes shooting at us wrapped in the power of the Earths Origin? The Lord of Xirong in North County muttered to himself. After quite some time, the pressure that Lu Fan had applied to him was gone, but he could still faintly feel Lu Fans gaze on him like a floating cloud, as though it was there as a warning. A Spirit Qi storm had also burst out in North County. Everyone, excluding the wanderers, was bathing in Spirit Qi. Since the wanderers were not from this world, they did not receive this favor and were unable to absorb the Spirit Qi. On the other hand, anyone who was not a wanderer, even the Rong people, were given the right to bathe themselves in Spirit Qi. On the North County battlefield Bai Qingniao stood stock-still in a daze. Just moments ago, she suddenly felt like she had been exposed to the secrets of the world. She had seen a ray of crimson light bloom before her eyes. Following that, her understanding of Nine Phoenixes Transformation began to grow in her mind rapidly. Parts that she had been unable toprehend or be enlightened about were now bing clear to her as though understanding it waspletely natural. She felt like a gust of cold air had rushed into her mind, allowing her the ability to think and understand to grow more and be more powerful. Spirit Qi had begun to surge into her body in a steady stream. The feedback from this was then felt in the bodies of her three chicks. Lil Phoenix One was the first to gain Spirit Intellect and now was able to benefit the most from being bathed in Spirit Qi. It spread its wings, and the sound of its cry was filled with the grandeur of one at peak performance. The other two chicks, Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three, began to cry out as well, following Lil Phoenix Ones lead. Jiang Li, who had been pulled out of danger by Chi Lian, stretched out a hand, catching the snowkes falling slowly from the sky in his palm. When the snow melted, a wisp of Spirit Qi flowed through his palm, entering his body. Spirit Qi This is Spirit Qi. Jiang Lis emotional state was slightlyplicated. He did not expect this. Despite not choosing to enter the Dragon Gate and get Spirit Qi from within, he was still able to receive Spirit Qi on this day. Jiang Li had never entered the Dragon Gate of the ck Dragon in the capital, only because he did not want the young emperor to fear him. Yuwen Xiu had distanced himself from him, believing that he was the one who had murdered the previous emperor, Yuwen Tuo. The rumors being spread back then had also caused an uproar in the capital. In the present day, Yuwen Xiu had started to be somewhat distrustful and skeptical, ever since he had gained control over the ck Dragon Guard. In truth, the one Yuwen Xiu feared the most, aside from West Countys Overlord, South Countys Tang Xiansheng, and North Countys Tantai Xuan, was not Beiluos Young Master Lu but him, Jiang Li. The most feared after him would be the Imperial Advisor, Kong Xiu. Back then, the person Yuwen Tuo trusted the most was Kong Xiu, followed by Bai Fengtians sessor, Jiang Li. However, in the end Yuwen Tuo had met a sudden death. Now, because of that, Yuwen Xiu naturally would be more cautious, not wanting to follow in the previous emperors footsteps. For this reason, Jiang Li had chosen to do as the Imperial Advisor had done and refused to enter the Dragon Gate and absorb the Spirit Qi within as a show of sincerity. As Jiang Li watched the wisp of Spirit Qi entering through his palm, his emotions were in turmoil. Chi Lian had also absorbed Spirit Qi, and it was as though the gates to a new world had been flung open for her. It was because the Earths Origin had just begun to condense. The current situation was not restrictive to anyone, and the sess rate of concentrating Spirit Qi was much higher than before. As long as one possessed the natural talent for bing a cultivator, it was possible to concentrate Spirit Qi. The only exceptions would be extremely ordinary people who werepletely unable to absorb Spirit Qi. Otherwise, basically anyone would be able to take in some Spirit Qi. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan was in the eye of the Spirit Qi storm. However, he was not affected by the Spirit Qi at all, even though his hair and robes were pping in the wind. Even so, like an Immortal who had transcended the material world, he did not absorb an ounce of Spirit Qi. He was sensing the changes in the Great Zhou Dynasty. With this transformation of the world, the region primarily affected was still the Great Zhou Dynasty. As for regions outside of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there might be some remnants of Spirit Qi that flowed out, but the concentration would be far too weak. As such, Lu Fans observation was currently mainly limited to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Inside Beiluo City. Since the city was the closest to the epicenter of the transformation The people saw the strange phenomenon urring above them. A colossal vortex of clouds in the sky suddenly appeared. It was apanied by a blue glow that covered the whole worldit was the spread of Spirit Qi. Everyone was stunned. It was as though they had seen an Immortal. They all hurried to kneel on the ground one after the other, bowing down piously. There were some who were suffering from chills and aches, whose health improved under the shower of Spirit Qi and who were pleasantly surprised. There were some who were weak while others were suffering from kidney diseases. But the shower of Spirit Qi replenished their Qi and blood, thereby strengthening their bodies. There were some who were severely ill, but the shower of Spirit Qi alleviated their illnesses, making them cry tears of joy These people were all affected by this phenomenon that seemed like an Immortal caused it. They knelt down piously, worshipping and praying, as they chanted various prayers. For those who have gathered Spirit Qi, they all felt a warm surging flow in their Qi Core. This was a sign that they had be cultivators. Of course, many of them were regr people who had no idea they were now cultivators. All the happenings of Beiluo City were ultimately reflected in Lu Fans eyes, and he lightly touched a finger to the Phoenix Feather Arm. The Spirit Qi storm did notst for too long. The Earths Origin had assimted into the world and would now grow stronger as the people of the world grew stronger. This would even allow the Earths Origin to be strengthened to a Mid Level Martial World and after that to a High Level Martial World. Of course, if the Earths Origin were left to grow stronger at its own imperceptibly slow pace, it would take countless millennia. However Right now, there was a single hand that was pushing the growth of the Origin forward. The time it would take had shrunk considerably. ****** West County. Nie Changqing opened his eyes. He was sitting cross-legged atop the city walls of Hurao Gate, his white shirt pping loudly in the wind. His entire body was exuding a radiant glow, as though he would grow wings and fly like an Immortal. On the surface of his body, five swirls could be faintly seen. The five swirls were positioned at his five organsheart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. Tempering the five internal organs and uncovering the treasures hidden within the human body were the steps to reaching the Internal Organs Realm. And now, Nie Changqing used the changes brought about by the condensing of the Earths Origin to finish tempering his internal organs. The five swirls joined up with each other, and almost imperceptibly, they seemed to transform into a blurry coat of Spirit Qi armor. Even Nie Changqing, who was firmly in control of his emotions at all times, felt an irrepressible excitement growing within him at this very moment. With a motion of his hand, the butchers knife flew into the air. Nie Changqing strode forward, cing a foot on the stone atop the city walls. Looking down, he watched the bald Buddhist monk and blonde man below him. Alien Evil Spirit, Nie Changqing muttered under his breath. In the Dragon Gate Secret Realm, in the long corridor of the Central Pce, he had spied the secret to the destruction of the ancients. It had been all because of these evil spirits. Because of this, Nie Changqing had been feeling an immense pressure on himself. Over the past three months, as he traveled the world, he did not stop his cultivation for a single moment. It was all so that he would be strong enough to fight against the evil spirits. Tightly gripping th handle of the butcher knife, the five Spirit Qi swirls around Nie Changqings body surged, as he leaped down from the city walls while covered in an armor of Spirit Qi. The Overlord also opened his eyes all of a sudden. The Demonic Qi surrounded his body as his gaze grew sharp and savage. Tightening his grip on his ck axe and blood-red shield, he rushed out together with Nie Changqing. They headed toward the bald Buddhist monk and blonde man with deadly intent. The baldy is mine! The Overlord growled. Nie Changqing shot the Overlord a sidelong nce but did not dispute it. The Overlord probably wanted to exact his bloody revenge for being put down by the bald Buddhist monk before. The Overlord was just that hot-tempered. Initially, before the world had changed, the Overlord, Nie Changqing, and others like them could keenly sense the shackles and constraints holding them back. But now, with the worlds transformation, it was as though these shackles and restraints had been shattered. They could clearly sense that the Internal Organs Realm was not the end of their growth. Perhaps they could grow even stronger by stepping into a level beyond the Internal Organs Realm! On the West County battlefield Like a demon, the Overlord bellowed with rage, the booming sound echoing across the battlefield. The brave soldiers of Western Liang had also finished their quick absorption of Spirit Qi. Their spirits were invigorated, and it was as though they had beenpletely refreshed. Following behind the Overlord, they continued their deadly charge toward the armies of the Maurya Empire and Guifang. As the bald Buddhist monk watched the Overlord aggressively charging toward him, a hideous expression formed on his face. So he intends to use me as a training partner for this crowd? The audacity of this Lord of the ne. If thats the case this poor monk will send these people to the deepest levels of hell! The bald Buddhist monks blood-stained kasaya was suddenly lifted up as he ferociously put his palms together. In the next moment, there was a bloody surge behind him. A golden statue of a buddha that seemed to be made of pure gold appeared behind the Buddhist monk. He put his palms together in prayer, chanting out the names of the Buddha. The names of the Buddha, which were normally auspicious, were now uttered with murderous intent. The eyes of the golden buddha statue opened, tears of blood dripping from its eyes. It was as though it was looking upon a field of ughter or eternal hell. Behind them, the group of old apathetic monks draped in red cloth also joined in the chanting. The sound of the recited names of the Buddha seemed to transform into a spiderweb, slowing down the Overlords charge. And at this very moment Atop the city walls The sound of a pipa spread out. The young girl held the pipa with a half-covered face, as her slender blood-stained fingers yed a tune on the pipa yet again. It was apparent that the sound of the pipa had been transformed. It actually managed to suppress the recited names of the Buddha. The sound of the pipa even brought the Overlords blood to a boil, rousing his fighting spirit. The Overlord turned his head to look at the young girl atop the city walls. A confused look shed across his eyes. Then, he suddenly hurled out the long axe in his hands In the blink of an eye, his long axe cut through the swath of the red cloth worn by the old monks, who were reciting the names of the Buddha. Fresh blood sttered out, staining the ground red. Pulling with his Demonic Qi, the ck axe returned to his hand. With a great leap, the Overlord brandished his axe and rushed toward the bald Buddhist monk. The fresh blood covering the earth was dragged toward the Overlords body, like threads of silk. While looking at the bald Buddhist monk, the Overlords eyes were zing with fighting spirit! He, the Overlord was not just a punching bag! Previously, you had beaten me. Now I, the Overlord am going to return the favor! Chapter 178 - The Buddhist Monk’s Curse

Chapter 178: The Buddhist Monks Curse

On Beiluo Lake. The Spirit Qi storm had begun to subside. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, quietly floating above the surface of theke. With a thought, he opened up the system page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (Progress to Level 4: 1,156/10,000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 100 (Redeemable: 13)] [Physique Strength: 10 (Redeemable: 10)] ]Spirit Qi: 86 wisps] ]Avable Points: 1,083 points] As Lu Fan looked at the system page, he noticed that in the Refined Qi Level section, the total Spirit Qi in his progress to Level 4 was continually changing. In the blink of an eye, the number of wisps would increase by 4 or 5. Obviously, this Spirit Qi storm had provided him with a lot of Spirit Qi. It could be said that it was extremely fruitful for him. The only way to describe how he felt, gaining so much Spirit Qi that fast, was extremely good. It was akin to watching the savings in his bank ount jump up by hundreds of dors every time he blinked. The refreshing feeling was like indulging on a rich, creamy, frozen ice cream on a hot summers day! As Lu Fan had deployed his Spirit Qi, he had almost used up all of his Spirit Qi, and now he was rapidly regenerating it. Although he had condensed the Earths Origin, turning it into a Spirit Qi storm that swept across the world. However There was still a broad spectrum of talents among the people of the world. Not everyone could gather Spirit Qi into their Qi Core and be a cultivator. As such, the rate at which Lu Fans Spirit Qi was increasing was not out of this world. Even so, it was at a significant speed. In a short span of time, it had increased by 2,000 to 3,000. In other words, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, during this Spirit Qi storm, at the very least thousands of new cultivators had been born. In addition to the discountedmission he received from people like the Overlord and Nie Changqing condensing Spirit Qi, it was still a considerably good rate of Spirit Qi growth. Lu Fan did not continue observing this. There was no point to keep blinking and watching the number rise. With a thought, he closed the system page. Thin moving threads appeared in his vision, crossing long distances and allowing him to observe the ongoing battles at the frontier garrisons. He did not kill these wanderers and instead left them alive because he wanted to provide a chance for Nie Changqing, the Overlord, and others to train. Without any pressure, there would be no room for actual growth. Since the Wuhuang Continent was still a Low Level Martial World, they still needed an existence above the Internal Organs Realm to be born for them to be a Mid Level Martial World. And these wanderers would provide the push for Nie Changqing and the others to grow. Lu Fan was not worried. It was because, at his current level of strength, these wanderers would not be able to pull off an upset. ****** South County. The burly man that was made of mud slowly averted its gaze from the sky. He was different from the Buddhist monk and the blonde man. He was able to sense the energies in the world more keenly and had perceived that more elemental energy had appeared in this world. It was a sign that this world was on the brink of advancing to the next level. Still, the burly man did not choose to flee. He did not need to flee After all, this was just a terracotta duplicate of him. Heced his fingers together, cing his hands in front of his chest. He was a refined and prudent person. As someone who had failed before, the burly man would not allow himself to fail again. As proof of his extreme caution, this body was just a duplicate he had brought together with his spell. Somewhere far away Bathed in the Spirit Qi storm, the crowd of people opened their eyes. Sima Qingshan was standing on top of the city walls of Nanjin City. His lips were curled up slightly in a smile. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core emerged. Following this The nk picture scroll behind him began to unfurl slowly. Sima Qingshan gripped a brush in his hand, and using the falling rain from the sky as ink, he began to paint on the nk scroll. Sima Qingshan had entered the Internal Organs Realm, and his Spirit Qi became more intense as he painted. The burly terracotta man sensed that he was being pulled into another world yet again. It was a world of beautiful mountains and flowing rivers. But though the scenery was beautiful, it left him with a sense of difort. Gentlemen, kill the enemy. Meanwhile, on the city walls Sima Qingshans clothes pped loudly in the wind, as he slowly opened his mouth to speak. Tang Yimo stretched his neck as the bones cracked together. Due to the Spirit Qi that bathed him, the injuries he sustained from using the Eight Meridians Escaping Demonic Technique had long healed. Very nicely done. Tang Yimo smirked as heplimented Sima Qingshans methods. Once again, he opened his second meridian. His hair stood up on end, and green veins surfaced on his skin, as his entire body shot forward explosively. His Spirit Qi was enveloped by his manic Qi and blood, as he collided violently into the burly manwho transformed into a terracotta figurewith force like a huge boulder crashing down from atop a high mountain. The burly man awoke from his entrapment in the painting scroll. He opened his eyes slightly. And the attacks smashed into his body like a raging storm; the continuous series of blows left his body in distorted shapes. He slowly raised his hand, attempting to counterattack. The soil and stones on the ground also began to gather together with the raising of his hand. However A ray of Qi sword shot toward him from a distance, tearing him apart like an awl being drilled into a cloth pouch. The raised arm of the terracotta man was severed by the Qi sword A smooth cut. Wielding the Jing Heaven Sword, Jing Yue wore a smile on his face. His sword was bing stronger and stronger! Boom! The earth quaked violently, and the body of the terracotta man was broken into pieces, muddy sludge scattering across the ground. Tang Yimonded on the ground. His entire body was like burning coal, as the rain that fell from the sky evaporated into white steam upon contact with his body. He stood up straight, waving his fist. Green veins densely covered his arm like small dragons. Kill! He shouted with a sonorous voice that resonated powerfully. The great armies of South County and the many soldiers of the South Manor Army looked up at Tang Yimo with expressions full of zeal. They raised their swords, their shouts tearing through the veil of rain. Kill! The deafening roar coincided with the sound of beating drums and war horns from atop the Nanjin City walls. The South County Army began its charge. Having lost the burly man, the Nanman army waspletely unable to repel the great momentum of the South County Army. The rain seemed to be stained red with blood. This was a terrible defeat that would shock the heavens. The Nanman army left behind a dense field of corpses, as they scrambled to retreat into the Nanman regions. The Nanman had gathered many of their tribes for this battle, but it ended so tragically for them. They had taken a huge blow to their strength and would probably not be able to bother the South County for some time. Xie Yunling and the many disciples of the Daoist Pavilion stopped their Daoist techniques. Walking through the rain, they made their way to where Tang Yimo and the others were. Sima Qingshan also descended from the city walls. The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu found Jing Yue, and patting Jing Yue on the shoulder, the pair made their way over together. The rain poured heavily on Tang Yimo, drenching himpletely. However, Tang Yimo maintained a solemn demeanor, taking a step back, cupping his hands, and bowing down respectfully toward the others. On behalf of South County, I, Tang Yimo, would like to thank everyone for your assistance. With augh, Xie Yunling exchanged nces with the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu. General Tang, you dont need to be so courteous. The Daoist Pavilion and Sword Pavilion are situated in South County. When South County is in trouble, how can we hide away and refuse to help? Xie Yunlingughed. Looking toward Jing Yue, Tang Yimo cupped his hands and said, Thank you very much, for the assistance of White Jade City. Jing Yue only smiled. He was a disciple of White Jade City, but he was also a citizen of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If the Five Barbarians were attacking Zhou, that was a national crisis. How could he, Jing Yue, run away from this fight? Sima Qingshan carried the picture scroll on his back and a brush in his hand. Looking at Tang Yimo, he frowned and said, General Tang, the Nanman army has retreated, but I have a feeling that the burly man is not yet dead. The danger has not yet been neutralized, Sima Qingshan said. As he practiced the Dao of painting, Sima Qingshan had a very powerful Soul Strength. The Dao of painting had some simrities with Lu Fans Go strategy. Tang Yimo nodded with a serious look in his eyes, but he was not too worried. Scanning the dense field of barbarian corpses littering the battlefield, he took a deep breath and replied, It doesnt matter. The Nanman army has suffered aplete defeat. Even if that person were to make aeback, it would not be something we need to fear. If possible, I would have liked to enter the Nanman hintends and kill this person to prevent any future problems. However, being wary of some kind of deception, I decided not to pursue him. At the very least, the Nanman of the Five Barbarians will not pose a threat in the future. Still What was that change that just urred? Tang Yimo thought back to the instant the world transformed, as he grew serious and filled with doubts. Xie Yunling only put his hands behind his back, the rainwater dripping off his hair onto his hands. Turning his head, he looked in the direction of Beiluo City and took a deep breath. The Young Master stopped the fighting for three months, and now This transformation of the world and storm of Spirit Qi, could it be the work of the Young Master? Xie Yunlings words left everyone who heard it speechless. The only sound they made was of their heavy breathing. Tang Yimo looked toward Beiluo City. He recalled how he had once stood on the shore of Beiluo Lake and the terrifying aura he had sensed. The skin on his face twitched involuntarily. Maybe what Xie Yunling said was true. That man in White Jade City He might have really stopped the fighting for three months for this moment when the world would transform! ****** The Chili tribe vige. On top of an altar A burly figure wrapped in a ck robe slowly pulled back his hood, revealing a face bearing a slightly pained expression. The destruction of his duplicate was a huge blow to him. The Lord of the ne of this Low Level Martial World is way too mysterious. What kind of powers does he have to actually induce condensation of the Earths Origin? The burly man stood upon the altar, wiping the rain off his face. Below the altar, sacrificial barbarians with nk looks in their eyes stood around like ves, standing up straight while holding bamboo staves. The burly man was now hesitating. It was because at the moment, he was faced with two choices. The first would be to hide and live a disgraceful life in this world while he waited for another opportunity from the shadows. The other option would be to take the initiative and attack. However He did not know the limits of this worlds Lord of the ne, so he was not feeling too confident. No, I need to spy on the strength of this Lord of the ne. I need to enter the Great Zhou Dynasty! The burly mans eyes shone as he then turned his head to look to the east. If they could not invade from the south, then He would have to create an opening from the east. He just happened to have a Dongyi tribe serving him that he could make use of. ****** West County, outside Hurao Gate. The killing intent was pervasive. The snow that continuously fell from the sky covered the corpses on the battleground with a dazzling white nket. Coated in an armor of Spirit Qi, Nie Changqings white shirt pped in the wind. The snowkes that fell in front of him were ripped into pieces by the invisible airflow around him. Gripping the handle of the butcher knife in his hand, he walked toward the blonde man. Alien Evil Spirits will be put to death, Nie Changqing said calmly. He did not partake in anymunication with the blonde man, and there was nothing that needed to be said between the two of them. In a life and death battle, they just needed to fight. Surprisingly, the blonde man felt some kind of fear from Nie Changqing. After all, Nie Changqings strength was close to that of a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Building Realm. Nie Changqings strength was close to his own, aside from the fact that Nie Changqing had yet to derive elemental energy. The blonde man started to let out some kind of light from his entire body, transforming into a man of light. In his hands, he wielded a sword of light that overflowed with a brilliant radiance. His eyes darted around as he scanned his surroundings. He was looking for the Lord of the ne. He was terrified that the Lord of the nehiding in the shadowsmight suddenly attack without warning. Nie Changqing made his first move. The butcher knife soared through the air, the des shadows blending, and the Knife Qi sweeping outward. The razor-sharp Knife Qi sliced the rocks on the ground into tiny pieces. The blonde man drew his sword of light, as it collided with Nie Changqings knife. The area in front of the two of them seemed to be a special zone. It was filled with the endless collisions of fearsome cutting power. The butcher knife and the sword of light seemed to be crashing explosively into each other! The snow falling from the sky had no way of entering this zone. The dirt and rocks on the ground were chopped into tiny pieces. Nie Changqings butcher knife did not stop ringing, as heunched a long series of attacks, countless sh marks scarring the ground. The blonde man was extremely irritated. He and the Buddhist monk could tell that this Lord of the ne was using the two of them as stepping stones for Nie Changqing and the others. This fight was a training ground for Nie Changqing to hone his skills and new powers. How could they bear such an insult? They were already shamed when they became wanderers, and now after invading this world, they were being humiliated and oppressed again! As an invader, had they lost all of their dignity? Nie Changqings white shirt pped loudly. He continued to wield his butcher knife, as several cuts appeared on the Spirit Qi armor that covered his body. It was caused by the sword Qi emitted by the sword of light, which had hit him but was stopped by the Spirit Qi armor formed when he tempered his five organs. The butcher knife and the sword of light continued to sh with each other. It was a collision of shing cold steel. Around them, the soldiers cries on the battlefield grew increasingly intense. The Xiliang armored horsemen charged in fearlessly, and even the heavens seemed to be on the side of Xiang Familys Army, as theypletely pushed back the armies of the Guifang and Maurya Empire. On the other side The Overlord moved, and a mass of Demonic Qi was called forth from his body. The ck axe in his hands seemed to carry overwhelming force, as he swung it viciously toward the bald Buddhist monk. ng! The bald Buddhist monk put his palms together, and the golden buddha statue that cried tears of blood blocked the attack. A crisp sound rang out, and the bald Buddhist monk rubbed his palms together. In the next moment, the golden buddha statue turned a blood-red color as though it had been stained with fresh blood after being drenched in it. Actually using me as a stepping stone! Youre courting death! The bald Buddhist monk had a brutal and ruthless look in his eyes. He wrapped his palms around the string of prayer beads hanging on his neck and pulled it fiercely. With a snap, the prayer bead neckless was pulled apart. However, the prayer beads that were sent flying did not scatter across the ground. Instead, the bald Buddhist monk swung his sleeves to hit them, sending each prayer bead shooting toward the Overlord at extreme speeds. The Overlord raised his bloody shield. Boom! Boom! Boom! Each prayer bead smashed into the bloody shield with massive amounts of force, as the color of blood exploded out from the surface of the bloody shield. The Overlord was brought to the ground, falling back two steps. The bald Buddhist monk also made his move, closing in on the Overlord in an instant. This humble monk is at the Peak Foundation Building level, while you, demon, have just entered the Foundation Building level. Why are you so full of yourself? The Buddhist monk yelled. This shout was like a deafening roar, and the sound alone made the Overlord dizzy. Still, the Buddhist monk continued to throw punches, each blownding squarely on the bloody shield. Each punch seemed to have the force of a gale. The Overlord was being continuously pushed back, as troughs were beginning to form where his feet dug into the ground. Youre an evil demon, and Im a buddha. Its only natural for a buddha to triumph over a demon! The Buddhist monk continued to shout, chantsing out from his mouth like blood-red lotus flowers. Even so The Buddhist monk was fierce, but the Overlord was fiercer. The Spirit Qi swirl that had been spinning clockwise on the Overlords body suddenly came to a stop. Then, it slowly started to spin in the opposite direction. He tossed aside his bloody shield. The Buddhist monks fist smashed into the Overlords stout chest, causing a slight indentation to appear on the front, while shockwaves flew out through the air behind the Overlord. However, the Overlord did not seem affected and even shed a cold smile. The Buddhist monks eyes grew serious. The Overlord let out a roar. An eye for an eye. His elbow crashed into the Buddhist monks head, sending him hurtling back dozens of meters. The fighting had triggered the Overlords bloodlust, and his Demonic Qi had grown thick and viscous. Encased in mighty power, as wisps of Demonic Qi encircled his body, he charged straight at the Buddhist monk. The Buddhist monk bounced up off the ground, and the bloody buddha behind him struck out with its palm. The Overlord did not attempt to avoid it. He took the full brunt of the palm strike. Fresh blood spurted out from his mouth, but at the same time, he swept the ck axe in his hand toward the Buddhist monk, shing a huge gash in the Buddhist monks chest! The Buddhist monk was stupefied. This man really defied all logic. How could anyone fight in such a barbaric and unreasonable way? The Overlord did not bother dodging the Buddhist monks attacks at all, and the moment the Buddhist monk attacked, the Overlord would withstand the hit while striking back at the Buddhist monk This gave the Buddhist monk an inexplicable bad feeling in the pits of his stomach. The Overlords mouth was stained red with blood, yet he still howled withughter. A buddha triumphs over demons? Triumph over me then! Come on! The Overlord waspletely fearless, willing to trade hits blow for blow. The Buddhist monk was reeling from the damage he took. Although he was a cultivator at the peak of Foundation Building Realm, he was actuallypletely helpless against the Overlord. The fierce would lose to the barbaric, the barbaric would lose to the ruthless, and the ruthless would lose to the reckless. The Overlord was one such reckless individual. The Buddhist monk did not have the muscr physique of the Overlord, and his physical state began to deteriorate rapidly after taking a few hits from the axe. After all, he was not heavily armored, unlike the Overlord. With every palm strike the Buddhist monknded on the Overlord, thetter would counter with a heavy punch. The Buddhist monk was beaten up badly; his mouth was swollen, and his face was bruised ck and blue, blood flowing freely from his wounds He could not even continue his chants of Amitabha. The palms he had put together in prayer were trembling. The Buddhist monk felt forlorn. Was a wanderer like him, without even meeting the Lord of the ne going to meet his end here? Oh, Buddha, what should I do? The Buddhist monk turned his beaten and bruised face up toward the snowy sky, feeling hopeless. Poof! The Overlord sted forward, sweeping out with the long axe in his hands. In that instant The Buddhist monks blood stained the white snow. A disembodied head soared into the sky. The Overlords eyes zed like torches. In order to prevent the Buddhist monk from reviving himself from his head, the Overlord leaped off from the ground, his burly body flying up into the sky full of snow. With a single punch, he burst the head apart! The white snow was stained with crimson. It drifted down slowly from the heavens onto the earth. The headless body of the Buddhist monk stood where it was, as the cold blood-red snow covered his body. The Buddhist monks corpse stood stock-still, hands still put together in prayer. The Overlordnded on the ground, panting heavily. Suddenly The Overlords pupils shrank. He saw A hideous and restless spirit floating out from the corpse. The twisted soul of the Buddhist monk stared at the Overlord with resentment Demon who had slighted a buddha, a day wille Today, a Buddha. On another day, a demon. One day, you, too, will be a headless corpse like this humble monk! You will wander the earth aimlessly! The Buddhist monks spiritid a resentful curse on the Overlord, and unconsciously, his eyes grew serious. ****** On Beiluo Lake. Resting his chin on his hand, with the other hand tapping lightly on his wheelchair, Lu Fan raised his eyebrow slightly. He raised up a hand in the shape of a w and grasped at the empty space in front of him. This grasp It seemed to cross an incredible distance. In front of Hurao Gate. The twisted spirit of the Buddhist monks resentful curses came to an abrupt end. The reason for this was that above his head, a handmade up of condensed Spirit Qiwas descending from the sky. Chapter 179 - Qi Refiner Realm Boss?!

Chapter 179: Qi Refiner Realm Boss?!

The violent gale suddenly hit. At this moment, the Spirit Qi diffused in the world condensed into a palm, which was vividly reproduced and seemed extremely real. Even the lines were visible. A fearsome feeling of power spread throughout the battlefield, making even the Overlord catch his breath. This kind of pressure left the Overlord sweating and made his hair stand on end. Even though he had currently entered the Internal Organs Realm, before the appearance of the Spirit Qi palm, he could not muster up even a shred of fighting spirit. This is The Overlord immediately forgot all about the curses the twisted spirit of the Buddhist monk was spouting. Moreover, he was not concerned about the curses at all. Young Master Lu? The Overlord murmured. Only that young man in White Jade City could perform this kind of theurgy, to condense a palm from thousands of miles away. Then, the palm crashed down, as the twisted spirit of the Buddhist monk let out a miserable wail. He wanted to escape and spread out into the world, but he was unable to avoid this palm, as it enveloped him straight away and fiercely smashed him into the ground. The Overlord could suddenly feel the earth shake from the impact. Then, he heard the Buddhist monks spirit wailing again from within the earth. But the palm formed of Spirit Qi was merciless. It smacked the monk a few more times, as though it was swatting a fly. The Buddhist monks spirit stopped its wailing, as it even entered a kind of stupor. To the Overlord, it was an extremely familiar incident It reminded him of himself back then, after he had received a savage beating from society. Finally As though it was picking up a small chick, the Spirit Qi palm pinched up the Buddhist monks spirit and vanished into thin air. The Buddhist monks headless corpse fell backward like a log in the falling snow. Buzz A gust of Spirit Qi blew by. The corpse disintegrated into ashes right away, scattering into the wind. In the distance The blonde man who was locked inbat with Nie Changqing sensed the Buddhist monks aura disappearing, and he stopped in his tracks. Blocking the butcher knife in Nie Changqings hand with his own sword, he looked in the Buddhist monks direction in disbelief. There, he saw the Buddhist monks corporeal body scattering into ashes It was going to disappear into the airpletely! This scene brought a horrific thought to the blonde mans mindthe body would be destroyed without a trace. Who did this?! There was a cold feeling in the pit of the blonde mans stomach as he thought of this worlds strange Lord of the ne, who had yet to make his appearance or join a fight. Was the Buddhist monks disappearance this Lord of the nes doing? Although your strength is slightly above mine, still how dare you get distracted in the midst of our battle? All of a sudden Nie Changqings voice resounded in the blonde mans mind. Oh no! The blonde man was shaken as he looked toward Nie Changqings position in the next moment. There, he saw The man dressed in white slowly spreading apart his arms, stretching them out in front of him, like a legendary giant bird spreading its wings. The butcher knife was rotating at high speed in front of him, and as it spun, it let out a sharp sound as it cut through the air. Wisps of Spirit Qi were gushing forth from Nie Changqings Qi Core. The Spirit Qi was converging around the butcher knife. It transformed into a phantom de that was gradually bing solid. Knife Control Technique, Nie Changqing said impassively. Following this, he raised his hand and brought it down fiercely toward the blonde man as though he was holding a huge phantom de. The illusory de that was over ten meters long came shing downward suddenly. The blonde man wanted to evade this attack, but he found himself unable to move away from under Nie Changqings phantom de. Somehow a force made him unable to dodge. This is knife spirit?! The blonde man was taken aback. Even though it was only an indistinct knife spirit, but the bonus it added to hisbat power was extremely significant. Things like knife spirits and sword spirits were difficult toprehend. He did not expect anyone to actually realize the existence of knife spirits in a Low Level Martial World like this one. He was unable to escape. The blonde man hurriedly raised the sword of light in his hands to block the attack! Boom! The fearsome waves of Knife Qi seemed to slice apart the air itself. An empty space was cut out through the sky filled with falling snow. As the snow drifted down from the sky, it bypassed the areas enveloped by the knife spirit. The dust and gravel on the ground were pushed apart. The sword of light in the blonde mans hand was broken in two. His golden locks of hair were cut, slowly falling on the ground. Following this, blood dripped down onto the falling golden hair. A hideous gash stretched out from his waist as though he was almost split in half. The dark red blood flowed out unceasingly. Inside his body, the knife spirit was creating chaos and disrupting his life force. The blonde man let out a cry of agony, staggering two steps before copsing backward onto the ground. He gasped for air hungrily. Tiny beads of sweat were densely packed on his forehead. The blonde man watched as Nie Changqing walked toward him, his eyes fixed on the mans floating butcher knife. A smile surfaced on his deathly pale face. In this smile, there was a sense of helplessness and of release. He raised a trembling bloodied hand, stroking his blonde hair. Raising his head, he saw that Nie Changqing was already standing before him, blocking his view of the snow that covered the sky. Will you do me a favor and give me a merciful and beautiful death? the blonde man asked. He did not want to meet an ugly end like that of the Buddhist monk. Looking down on him from above, Nie Changqings face was stony and expressionless. In his eyes, he saw what had happened in the long corridor of the Central Pce. In that scene, he saw how the ancient cultivators had met a tragic end while facing the Alien Evil Spirits in battle. He saw images of the ancient Sovereign surrounded by many powerful enemies, refusing to hand over the Mountain River behind him at the cost of his life. Slowly, he let out a long breath. I will not, Nie Changqing replied. As the words left his mouth, the blonde mans expression immediately froze. Splurt! The butcher knife turned into a ck blur, as it swept across him. The blonde mans head was thrown up high into the sky before it crashed into the ground. In front of Nie Changqing, the butcher knife floated in the air. Nie Changqing retrieved a white cloth handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped the dark-red blood off the butcher knife. White snow blew past him as he did so, adding a touch of grace to this elegant scene. From the blonde mans headless corpse, a twisted spirit emerged. It wasparable in its hideousness and madness to that of the Buddhist monks. However, the blonde mans spirit had an evilugh. He twisted around to stare at Nie Changqing who was wiping the butcher knife with the cloth and let out a weird and creepyugh. A day wille when you all will meet invaders even stronger than us. You will feel how powerless you are, and you will also end up like me, having your heads chopped off as you suffer in despair The blonde man was iparably hideous. Even so, Nie Changqing finished wiping the butcher knife, taking in the blonde mans words very calmly. He put away the cleaned butcher knife at his waist. I know. Nie Changqing waspletelyposed. He nced up at the sky full of falling snow. Thisnd has been invaded by Alien Evil Spirits like yourself a long time ago. Elegies flow out from the ground here, the Sovereign has wept tears of blood, and the sky has wailed in mourning. Even so, we will grow stronger. We will not allow the regrets of the ancients to be repeated in thisnd, Nie Changqing answered slowly. The blonde mans spirit was stunned. ??? This guy What was he saying? Were they not the first batch of invaders?! This inhabitant of a Low Level Martial World was so strange. Boom! Up in the sky, Spirit Qi gathered and transformed once again into a phantom palm. Nie Changqing looked up at the palm, sensing a familiar aura, and a look of respect finally surfaced on his calm face. Moreover, this world has the Young Master. Nie Changqings unshaven lips curled up in a smile. The Spirit Qi palm suddenly crashed down. Trying to resist it, the blonde mans spirit let out a miserable shriek. Then, he met the same tragic fate as the Buddhist monks spirit, as the Spirit Qi palm gave him a vicious beating before he quieted down and stopped his howling. Again, picking him up like one would pick up a small chick, the Spirit Qi palm vanished into thin air. Nie Changqing watched the blonde mans corpse disintegrate into ashes, scattering into the sky alongside the snow. He let out a breath of warm air. Shaking his head, he looked up at the gloomy skies. The falling white snow had an icy coldness as it fell on his face and soaked into his skin. Our world Is protected by our White Jade City. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan grasped out in the air once again. They were really keeping him busy. These wanderers are somewhat quite weak. Lu Fan was a little speechless. When the questpletion objective the system gave him was to prevent the destruction of the White Jade City, Lu Fan had thought these wanderers would be very powerful. However, these wanderers were so weak that they left Lu Fan feeling kind of disappointed. He had wanted these wanderers to be stepping stones for Nie Changqing and the Overlord, but it was a pity They died very peacefully. Kaboom! The formless Spirit Qi transformed into a storm. The surface of Beiluo Lake suddenly sunk inward, as though an invisible boat was pushing down the water as it moved at high speed. A loud roaring noise apanied this event. It rmed the fishes and birds around the ind. Finally, the roaring noise subsided. On theke surface, the figures of two translucent spirits had appeared all of a sudden They were still in a state of disarray and had not yet recovered from the vicious beating they had endured. Dense Spirit Qi floated around Lu Fan, as he sat in the Thousand des Chair, observing the two figures impassively. The Internal Organs Realm wasparable to the Foundation Building Realm. Even though they were two different cultivation methods, they were equal in terms ofbat ability. When one reached the Internal Organs Realm, one was able to see the inner workings of the body and control how Spirit Qi circted within the body and temper the internal organs. This was because the soul had be stronger. For this reason, when a powerful master of the Internal Organs Realm died, their soul would not be destroyed immediately and could temporarily appear in a solid state. Under Lu Fans control, the dense Spirit Qi cut them off from the outside world. The spirits of the blonde man and the Buddhist monk regained consciousness. After that, they saw Lu Fan. The Buddhist monk and the blond man were both stunned He was a very good-looking young man, dressed in clothes whiter than snow and seated in a wheelchair. However, the fact that the wheelchair was floating above theke surface highlighted to them that he was no ordinary young man. The Lord of the ne?! The spirits of the Buddhist monk and the blonde man let out cries of surprise. Lu Fan shot both of them a sidelong nce and gave a slight nod. He was not paying them much attention at this moment because something had happened when he brought the Buddhist monk and the blonde man into his custody. Before his eyes, a system prompt had popped out. [Appraisal quest: Resist the invasion of the four wanderers from the alien world and the Spiritual Sense duplicate of a Mid Level Martial Worlds Lord of the ne (current rate of progress: 3/5).] Lu Fan rested his chin on one hand while tapping lightly on his wheelchair with the other. Rate of progress Does this mean there are still two wanderers that havent been dealt with? Lu Fan gave it some thought. While Lu Fan was thinking, the Buddhist monk and the blonde man had already recovered from their initial shock. Looking straight at each other, they recognized the stunned look in each others eyes. Very quickly, this stunned look transformed into a look of shock and rage! They had been deceived! They were the victims of a huge scam The young man in a wheelchair before them was no old Golden Elixir Realm monster. They knew this because he did not emit the oppressive aura of one who had condensed a Golden Elixir. He was not even at the Foundation Building Realm. From what the spirits of the Buddhist monk and blonde man could sense This young man in front of them was only at the Qi Condensation Realm! Just the Qi Condensation Realm! How could the Buddhist monk and blonde man not be angered? They had made the right bets, but they were in by the native inhabitants of this world. This left them feeling awful. They were vexed and suffering greatly If Lu Fan were to try and describe their current emotional state, it would be a kind of despair equivalent to winning the top prize of a lottery and then discovering that the winning lottery ticket had been torn to shreds Qi Condensation Realm Haha Actually just a Qi Condensation Realm The blonde man did not know whether to cry or tough. The Buddhist monk ced his palms together in prayer, his emotions in turmoil. Uh Are you donementing? Lu Fan asked lightly, looking at the Buddhist monk and the blonde man. I never expected the Lord of the ne actually to be this weak. No wonder you never made a move. It turns out it wasnt that you didnt want to, but that you couldnt, the blonde man remarked. If I knew you were this weak, we could have simply invaded the Great Zhou Dynasty ande straight to White Jade City to eliminate you! Why did we bother stirring up the Five Barbarians to attack the Great Zhou The blonde man was filled with regret. Lu Fan rested his chin on one hand while the other hand stroking the Phoenix Feather Swords handguard, as he silently watched the blonde man muttering to himself. The Buddhist monks spirit suddenly raised up his head. Now that we know its still not toote! If we ovee this Lord of the nes soul, we can take his ce! A savage expression suddenly surfaced on the Buddhist monks peaceable face. He suddenly transformed into the Evil Buddha. He pounced savagely toward Lu Fan, who was seated in his wheelchair. Lu Fans lips curled up in a sneer. He had detained the souls of the blonde man and the Buddhist monk and brought them here because he wanted to research their cultivation methods. He did not expect the two of them to develop a convenient misconception. Was the vicious beating he had just given them a false impression? Did they conveniently forget how they had just been given a thrashing? So what if he was at a Qi Refining level? Was someone at a Qi Refining level not qualified to be a boss? When he had refined a hundred levels of Qi, he would be able to eliminate all gods and demons under the heavens. Lu Fan plucked at the wheelchairs armrest lightly with his finger. Are you out of your mind? A ray of silver light gathered and shot out. With a poof It prated the space between the Evil Buddha spirits eyebrows, nailing him in midair. The aura emitted from the silver de was almost enough to disperse the Evil Buddhas frail spirit. From Lu Fans body, wisps of Spirit Qi had started to gush out. There was a terrifying pressure, as though a fearsome power had broken the peace. It was a dreadful oppressive feeling, as though a sleeping lion had just opened its eyes. It was like the rising sun hade out over the horizon to shine its light over the earth. The blonde mans spirit went limp, dropping to his knees on theke surface. The howls of pain from the pinned Buddhist monks spirit came to an abrupt stop. The fearsome aura spreading out through the world gave them the feeling that he could blow them to smithereens with just a little push. This aura A Gold Golden Elixir Realm monster! The blonde man was so scared that he could not speak properly. The auraing from Lu Fan at this moment was like a zing sun. If they were regr ghostly spirits, Lu Fan was like a zing sun god. A Golden Elixir Realm He was a damn Golden Elixir Realm cultivator! They found that their bets had been wrong from the very beginning. It was not that Lu Fan could not kill them, but he just could not be bothered to. The current reality had shown them the truth, and all their assumptions had been misconceptions. It turns out Lu Fan was really using them to sharpen the skills of Nie Changqing and the others. Lu Fan paid no heed to the spirits of the blonde man and the Buddhist monk. He simply raised his hand. And lightly motioned toward theke surface in front of him. Instantly, the waters of theke split apart. From within theke A ray of golden light soared upward. Bathed in golden light, there was a twisted face numbed with desperation Uh theres still two more to go, Lu Fan said, tapping lightly on the armrest with his fingers. In the distance When the blonde man and the Evil Buddha saw the golden light, they sensed the strong aura of Spiritual Senseing from the golden light that threatened to blow their spirits apart. It was a scene that threw them deeper into the pits of despair. There was another Golden Elixir Realm monster! Inside theke there was actually another hidden Golden Elixir Realm monster?! Chapter 180 - Trying to Escape After Bullying a Child of My White Jade City

Chapter 180: Trying to Escape After Bullying a Child of My White Jade City

North County. Outside Tianhan Gate. The snow had stopped, and the sky had brightened up. The Lord of Xirong ripped off the face of human skin he was wearing, revealing a face like burned coal underneath. He stared into the distance, where three fire phoenixes looked like balls of me, and a serious expression appeared on his face. The world was transforming, and these three chickens were also transforming! Sparks shot out from the charcoal-like face of the Lord of Xirong. However, his sparks were not like a fiery ze but were an icy white me that was permeated with a slight feeling of death. If the mes of Lil Phoenix One, Two, and Three were described as red hot, then the Lord of Xirongs mes were icy cold. Although they both were fires, they were at the opposite ends of the spectrum, one hot and the other cold. The former was like the zing sun in the sky, while thetter was like a cold fire from theherworld. The three fire phoenixes versus the Lord of Xirong. Ever since the Lord of Xirong had experienced the warning from that mysterious gaze once again, he had started to be more vignt. With these three fire phoenixes around, it would be difficult for him to break through the North Countys defense line and invade the Great Zhou Dynasty in a short span of time. Furthermore, the transformation that urred moments ago had increased the concentration of Spirit Qi in this world. The young girl who controlled the three fire phoenixes seemed to have gained some kind of insight during this transformative period. The three fire phoenixes seemed to grow fiercer by the moment and seemed to be slowly but steadily growing strong enough to overpower his Dead Spirit Fire! Boom! The Lord of Xirongs eyes narrowed into a squint. In the next moment, his body moved back, as white mes leaped out from his head. Then An invisible wave was released from his body. The white mes red up and leaped out,nding on the ground surrounding him. Very soon, a chilling scene unfolded. On North Countys battlefield, with the Lord of Xirong at the center, the corpses of the soldiers on the ground that were touched by the white mes crawled to life off the ground, regardless of whether they were Xirong soldiers or North County soldiers. Dozens of corpses rose and came to life, like walking zombies, their eyes burning with a white-hot me. Their bodies swayed from side to side as they shuffled through, icy cold blood spilling from the corpses and snow being shaken off their dead bodies. The Lord of Xirongs head spouted white me, as he stared into the distance at Bai Qingniao, who was controlling the three fire phoenixes. He raised a hand, and a white me danced on his fingertips. It was as though the corpses were tethered to him by invisible strands. He motioned with his hand ferociously. The corpses lurched into a mad sprint toward Bai Qingniao, scattering the snow on the ground in front of them as they charged like crazed wild beasts. The three fire phoenixes wanted to block them, but the Lord of Xirong stopped them before they could do so. Dozens of corpses from both sides rushed headlong toward Bai Qingniao. Bai Qingniao had never seen a battle like this before and was momentarily flustered. Next to her Nie Shuang burst out in a roar, stepping forward in front of Bai Qingniao to protect her, as he assumed a steady half-squat position. His fists were held at the ready at his waist. He faced the bunch of crazed soldiers that rushed toward him. With an explosive shout, he suddenly punched out. Although it the basic punching posture, Nie Shuang had practiced it day and night until it was practically a conditioned reflex. From the moment he entered Lake Ind, he practiced his punches and posture every single day. And this was like the moment of truth, where he would see the fruits of his efforts. Boom! A fist shot forward, and almost imperceptibly, an illusory fist seemed to appear. It was a simple punch, but the power and force behind it were iparable. He threw punch after punch. The corpses that were charging toward them were blown away one after the other by the force of the punches! Big head! Nicely done! Bai Qingniao had originally been slightly flustered, but when she saw the disy of might from Nie Shuang, she could not help but raise her fists and cheer jubntly. The other people on the battlefield felt frightened at first. This was because they had just seen the corpses of their deadrades rise up from the ground with their own eyes. The shock from such a sight was too intense to bear. Even Tantai Xuan, who was being held back by the others, opened his bloodshot eyes wide at the sight of corpsesing to life. However, when Nie Shuang stood before Bai Qingniaofirm, tenacious, and unyieldingsimply punching at the enemies, it shattered the effect the scene had on them. Even Tantai Xuan could not resist cheering for him. As expected from a kid who came out from White Jade City There was something special about him after all. Boom! The Lord of Xirong was slightly surprised by this oue. Still, he seized this opportunity while Bai Qingniao had lost control of the three fire phoenixes in her panic. At great speed, he rushed toward Bai Qingniao, intending to bring a quick end to this battle. Be careful! Nie Shuangs youthful yet determined face did not show a trace ofcency. It was because he saw the Lord of Xirong charging toward them. An immense pressure was bursting out from the Lord of Xirongs body. The pressure caused the hair on Nie Shuangs big head to rustle in the breeze, and he felt like each of his pores was closing up tightly. So powerful Its even stronger than the pressure that Father brings! Nie Shuang grit his teeth. Still, his legs were anchored to the ground, like two sturdy pine trees rooted in bluestone. He did not rx in the slightest, which made his body rock-steady, without wavering at all! He did not retreat. He also showed no fear! He recalled Nie Changqings teachings and cultivation guidance he had received under the setting sun on shores of Beiluo Lake. Nie Shuang had a heart that had grown strong, so he distinctly remembered the words Nie Changqing spoke to him. Shuanger, one day, you will finally grow from a boy to a man. Only by growing strong can you use your own fists to protect yourself and protect the people behind you. Boom! There was an explosion of white snow! Bai Qingniaos face went pale. Big head! Run away, quickly! The Lord of Xirong was aggressively approaching them, after breaking away from Lil Phoenix One and the others. This was outside of Bai Qingniaos predictions, and she felt annoyed at herself for herck of realbat experience. Luo Cheng rushed over, slinging a de. Having consumed the Dragons Blood Elixir, the power of the dragons blood flowed through his body. However, the pressureing from the Lord of Xirong was too oppressive, causing blood to rush to his head. The Lord of Xirongs head was aze with white mes, as he dove toward them. Even so, Nie Shuang continued to stare down the Lord of Xirong with determination! He could not retreat! If he fell back, Bai Qingniao, who was behind him, would be left open to attack. Nie Shuang let out a low roar. In his steady half-squat position, he retracted his fists back to his waist level. In his eyes, he saw a scene he would never forget. It was a scene that had been deeply engraved into his young mind. It was a stormy night. In a small alleyway The scene was of Nie Changqing turning to yell at him, telling him to run as fast as he could without looking back. In that moment he thought he was about to lose his father. The Lord of Xirong looked at Nie Shuang in surprise. This young child seemed to be showing a resolve that far exceeded that of a regr person. He could see Nie Shuangs fear, as his slightly quivering lips betrayed the terror in Nie Shuangs heart. Yet he did not know what else he had inside of him that allowed Nie Shuang to conquer his fear. Ha! Nie Shuang shouted out explosively as he threw a punch. He envisioned the Lord of Xirong as Beiluo Lake and imagined he was throwing punches at Beiluo Lake under the evening sun. He pushed out his fist with much difficulty, as though Nie Changqing was standing opposite him, using his butcher knife to send turbulent waves from theke crashing into him continuously. The Lord of Xirong did not hold back because Nie Shuang was a child. He also struck out with a fist. Dong! Nie Shuangs fist collided with the Lord of Xirongs fist! Arge fist collided with a small fist. A Peak Foundation Building level and a Qi Core Realm. The snow under the two fighters feet was instantly blown away in all directions by the surging force of the punches. Some of the corpses strewn about were also sent flying. The Lord of Xirong was shaken to his core. Because This punch from Nie Shuang was so solid that it left him shocked! Landing on the ground, the Lord of Xirong took a small step backward. Meanwhile, Nie Shuang was pushed back several steps, and each heavy step backward left an indentation on the ground. Blood poured out from Nie Shuangs mouth and nose, but his eyes gleamed with excitement. He had stopped it! He had sessfully stopped it. Nie Shuang vaguely remembered how he had thrown punches at the enormous waves Nie Changqing sent toward him and how he had been sent flying each and every time. In the very beginning, the pain was so bad he bawled his eyes out. However, after crying for a long time, Nie Shuang did not cry any more. He only gritted his teeth, getting back up again to strike out with his fists. Despite all this, he had never once seeded. However this time, he was sessful! Jiang Li supported Nie Shuang from behind, and the residual force from the impact tore the webbing of Jiang Lis hands. Bai Qingniaos eyes had long turned red with fury, as the Nine Phoenixes Transformation grew clearer and clearer in her mind. Lil Phoenix One, Two, and Three! Get him! The three fire phoenixes spread their wings and advanced, and then they collided into the Lord of Xirong, and he felt a jolt of shock. Bai Qingniaos rage seemed to have been transmitted to the three fire phoenixes, and there seemed to be barely noticeable signs that they were transforming. The Lord of Xirong felt the pressure mounting against him, knowing that he had lost any chance of killing Bai Qingniao. As such, he beat a hasty retreat. The Lord of Xirong took a long look at Nie Shuang and then at Bai Qingniao. He also nced toward Jiang Li and the foul-mouthed Tantai Xuan in the distance. The white mes on his head were extinguished. He raised his head to look up in the sky, thinking to himself that this was truly a beautiful world. He covered his face once again with the skin of the Lord of Xirong that he had torn off. Following this, his toes broke apart the snow on the ground. He began to retreat rapidly and had disappeared in the blink of an eye. The great Xirong army also began to fall back. Since the Lord of Xirong was retreating, they would also retreat. Bai Qingniao stopped her cultivation technique. The three fire phoenixes then turned back into small chicks. Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Threes wings drooped weakly, as theyy motionless in the snow like little balls of fluff. On the other hand, Lil Phoenix One was very excited. Grabbing Lil Phoenix Two and Three in its talons, it beat its small wings, flying toward Bai Qingniao like a hardworking little honeybee. Bai Qingniao caught the three small chicks. She then used the Nine Phoenixes Transformation to replenish their strength and ced them inside her backpack. Following this, she hurried and ran toward Jiang Li and Nie Shuang. Jiang Li was doing fairly all right. Although he had vomited blood after being struck by the Lord of Xirongs finger, his injuries were nothing serious. As for Nie Shuang, he was staring nkly at his hands. Blood was pouring from his mouth and nose, but he had an exuberant look of excitement in his eyes. He saw Bai Qingniao sprinting over toward him. His lips parted haltingly, blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, as he mumbled, I I did it! Then Nie Shuangs vision went ck, and he fainted in Jiang Lis embrace. On the battlefield, people were crying out in surprise. Up in the sky Thick snow started to fall once again, drifting down lightly like goose feathers. ****** Li Sansi came out from the Wentian Peak Secret Realm in the Tai Mountains. Wielding a wooden sword and dressed in a drooping Daoist priest robe, he stood before the Dragon Gate. Thick feather-like snow drifted down from the sky. With an open palm, he stretched out his hand and caught a snowke. He watched it as it melted into cold water in his hand. He had initially nned toe out from the Buzhou Peak Dragon Gate where the Torch Dragon was and hurry over to the Tianhan Gate battlefield At the same time, he would conveniently be able to see Zhu Long. But while Bai Qingniao, Nie Shuang, and the others could pass through the Buzhou Peak Dragon Gate Only he, Li Sansi, was unable to pass through it. Even When he walked out of the chains of the Central Pce and stepped onto the floating sky ind A terrifying aura burst out from within the Buzhou Peak Dragon Gate. There was a vague feeling like ck and white eyes were about to open watching him. No matter what he said, the Torch Dragon would not give him a reply, and all he sensed was this set of eyes slowly opening. In the end Li Sansi had to leave. He felt both helpless and forlorn. As such, he had no choice but to emerge from the Wentian Peak Dragon Gate. And when he had appeared at the Wentian Peak Dragon Gate, the worlds transformation had begun. Majestic Spirit Qi had burst forth from within the Dragon Gate and fanning out, it spread into the four winds. Once again, he had been obstructed. Finally, when the anomaly of the world disappeared, he emerged from the Dragon Gate. Wentian Peak was very far away from Tianhan Gate. Li Sansi set aside hisplicated feelings, bringing out the Spirit Qi from his Qi Core and striding out in a sprint. Since he was a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm, he didnt run out of breath when he sprinted toward Tianhan Gate. This gave him the opportunity to sprint at high speeds without stopping to rest, and his pace would not lose out to that of a galloping horse. However Looking at the long road ahead of him, Li Sansi could not help but feel sorrowful. Running alone under the heavily falling snow was the dismal state of his youth. ****** The entire Beiluo Lake was engulfed in a thick fog. Through the misty Spirit Qi, there was no way of getting a clear picture of what was happening. On the ind. Gorgeous chrysanthemum flowers and peach blossoms were in bloom. Ni Yu was still sitting cross-legged on the ground with the ck pot on her head. The ck pot was still continuously sucking in Spirit Qi. She was starting to feel bored and pulled out a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir from her cloth pouch and stuffed it into her mouth. She chewed on it like one would chew on a piece of candy. Yi Yue had also finished her cultivation. With this explosion of Spirit Qi, Yi Yues cultivation had significantly increased, and she had actually shot into the peak of the Qi Core Realm at one go. Of course, stabilizing this power would still take a significant amount of time. Sister Yi Yue, would you like to eat this? Ni Yu nced at Yi Yue beside her, retrieving a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir and passing it over. But Yi Yue waved her away. No, Ill pass. She had just reached the peak of the Qi Core Realm, and if she ate a Gathering Qi Elixir now, she was afraid that something might happen. Sister Nings aura is growing stronger and stronger Shes probably going to finish tempering the fourth internal organ! Ni Yu chewed on the elixir with the ck pot on her head. She looked remarkably like a gossipy vige aunt munching on melon seeds, and the only thingcking was that she was not crossing her legs. With regard to Ni Yus image, Yi Yue was speechless. Whats the Young Master doing out over theke? While Ni Yu chewed on the elixir, her nosy heart was aroused. Was the Young Master who had juste out from his seclusion isting himself yet again in a different location? Dont keep chewing on those elixirs Yi Yue warned. Dont worry, Sister Yi Yue. Ive chewed on way too many Gathering Qi Elixirs, and my cultivation has reached the peak Qi Core Realm long ago. Now I just eat them like snacks, since they dont have any effect on me now anyway. Yi Yue was speechless. Seeing Ni Yu with a ck pot on her head, Yi Yue suddenly had the urge to beat her up. ****** Within the dense Spirit Qi, thekes surface was calm. Lu Fan sat in the Thousand des Chair. The Buddhist monks spirit had been pierced through by a silver de, and even though he was in burning pain, he dared not move a single finger at this moment. It was because Lu Fans body was emitting a fearsome pressure while seated on the wheelchair. Even though they detected that Lu Fan was still only in the ballpark of the Qi Condensation Realm The pressure he was applying on them was equivalent to that of a Golden Elixir Realm monster! What was even more horrifying was This delicate-looking Golden Elixir Realm monster had sealed away another Golden Elixir Realm monster! What kind of monstrous world was this! They had originally thought that they were fortunate toe into a Low Level Martial World. Yet in this current situation They felt like they must have gathered eight lifetimes of bad luck to have been chosen to enter this world! Lu Fan looked impassively at the kneeling spirit of the blonde man and the spirit of the Buddhist monk that he had pinned in the air. These two were wanderers, and detaining their souls would certainly be very useful for Lu Fan. Just like with the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Mid Level Martial Worlds Lord of the ne, Lu Fan could borrow their power to absorb the Earths Origin. The souls of these wanderers were of a lower quality, but still They were still notpletely worthless. This was because behind every wanderer, there once existed a world and a culture. Hm? Suddenly Lu Fan slightly frowned as he sat in the Thousand des Chair. Along with this frown, the entire Beiluo Lake seemed to ripple slightly, as the pressure he emitted grew stronger and stronger. It was so strong that the spirit of the Buddhist monk pinned by the silver de was at risk of being destroyed. The blonde man was even more afraid now, freezing in ce. A Golden Elixir Realm monster Having trained his Spiritual Sense, he could annihte them with a single thought. Which one among them would dare to move? Lu Fan leaned on the Thousand des Chair, resting his chin on his hand, as lines jumped in his pupils. Well Lil Nie Shuang has done a pretty good job. Lu Fan gave a small nod. Just like what Nie Changqing would say, bullying the girls of my White Jade City is inexcusable. And the children of my White Jade City are also not to be bullied. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard instantly floated up in the air before Lu Fan. Trying to escape after bullying a child of my White Jade City You might be a little too optimistic. He rolled up his sleeve and then picked up a chess piece. He held a ck chess piece in his hand and ced it down on the chessboard. Chapter 181 - What A Coincidence, You’re Here Too

Chapter 181: What A Coincidence, Youre Here Too

Lu Fan had always considered himself an even-tempered person. But being even-tempered was one thing, enacting justice was another. Nie Shuang, the big-headed child who had kneeled in front of Lu Fan on that rainy night, had begged him to save Nie Changqing. Now, he had be a cultivator who was independent and self-reliant. All along, Lu Fan had been paying attention to the amount of hard work and effort Nie Shuang poured into cultivating. Inparison, Ni Yu waszy and worked in fits and starts. One could say Nie Shuang was the symbol of hard work. Who didnt like a hardworking child? Nie Shuang was someone Lu Fan thought very highly about. Because of this, there was no reason for Lu Fan to just sit by and do nothing when Nie Shuang was beaten up by the Lord of Xirong in the West County battlefield. The boy had been beaten to a pulp and had fallen into aa. On Beiluo Lake. A terrifying pressure seemed to have be tangible. The soul of the blond man who was kneeling on the surface of theke did not move. The Internal Organs Realm absolutely could not withstand the temper of the Golden Elixir Realms monster. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, paying no heed to the blond man and the Buddhist monk. He picked up a Go piece with his fingers. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard seemed to mirror the mountains and the rivers. The blond man and the Buddhist monk, as well as the Spiritual Sense duplicate of the Lord of the ne trapped in the Mid Level Martial World, were all looking on in shock. That chessboard was it a type of secret weapon?! tter! Lu Fan put down a Go piece on the board. It was as if a formless wave had spread through Heaven and Earth. Lu Fans white robes were billowing in the breeze, fluttering as though there was a wind blowing at it. His hair was also fluttering about, brushing over Lu Fans handsome countenance. He looked rather ethereal. North County, outside Tianhan Gate. Snow fell endlessly on the boundless field, covering the space with a thick quilted jacket. The Lord of Xirong sat on his litter held up by several Xirong warriors. They braved the snowstorm and treaded forth with great difficulty. Behind them, therge Xirong Army followed, lined up in neat rows, one after the other. They had withdrawn from Tianhan Gate in North County and were resting for the time being. The Xirong people had long be ustomed to the sights of the war. To them, the war would be at its heighte winter. Every year, the Lord of Xirong would lead arge army to attack North County at least once. He was bent on breaking the seal on Tianhan Gate and crossing the path to a boundless and prosperousnd. Once they reached their goal, there would be an abundance of crops and food waiting for them. Then they would never have to about not having enough food to eat. But Tianhan Gate was difficult to break past. Every year, their army would leave countless corpses in its wake. Although war was cruel, it was absolutely necessary, in the eyes of the Lord of Xirong. Winning the war would be the best ouethey would have enough food to eat and could stand to live through the winter merrily. If they lost, then that was okay as well. Losing a significant number of people would reduce the stress on their food shortage. And this year, the leaders of the different Xirong regions had felt that something different was arising. The Lord of Xirong had called for all the Xirong people to gather, and there were 100,000 soldiers that formed the army that was going to storm Tianhan Gate. This scale of an attack was unprecedented. On top of that, something was odd about the Lord of Xirong. There was something strange about him, but they all could feel was a sense of overwhelming pressure. The tribe leaders who had differing opinions already had their necks snapped by the Lord of Xirong and their bodies tossed out into the snowstorm, covered up long ago in the boundless snow. They were buried so thoroughly it was impossible to retrieve them even if you wanted to. The remaining leaders were seething, but they did not dare say a thing. The dogmatic Lord of Xirong controlled the entire Xirong Army. Not a single leader would be able to contend with the Lord of Xirong. The most terrifying thing was that the strength of the Lord of Xirong was so overwhelming, it left the people in despair. The Lord of Xirong sat on his litter, deep in thought. Although they had not sessfully infiltrated North County, Tantai Xuan and Jiang Li were no cause for concern. Although he was exceptional, he wasstill human. It was Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang who hade to help after. They were the real source of trouble. They were only at the Qi Condensation Realm, but their methods were iparably strange. The youngdy controlled three phoenixes which had left him badly scorched, but that was fine. That big-headed childequipped with startling determination and a solid foundationhad hit him with a firm punch. The Lord of Xirong was extremely overwhelmed. This world was magnificent. It was exceptional and full of talent, and there was much to discover. The world he once knew was like that. But it had been ruined. Hm? Suddenlyhe did not know whenthe snow had stopped falling. In Heaven and Earth existed an iparably terrifying power, a vastly oppressive power, one that made it difficult for people to breathe amidst. The Lord of Xirong was suddenly gripped with anxiety. There was a sense of danger. The kind that stemmed from the depths of his heart that filled him. The horses of the Xirong Army were neighing. This was the kind of panic that stirred them in the face of great danger. Beasts were born with greater awareness than people. The Lord of Xirong leaped down from his litter. Rumble! Clouds were rolling across the sky. In the next moment, the wind and snow that fell all over the ce seemed to have torn apart and morphed into a giant palm. The middle finger of the palm was stacked on the index finger as if someone was cing a Go piece onto a chessboard. Whos there?! The Lord of Xirong was shocked. His eyes could not help but widen. There was no conversation, there were no words. The Go yer used thendscape as his chessboard. In the next moment, the Lord of Xirong triggered all of the power he had within him, and the power of the Peak Foundation Building was demonstrated to its full extent. Boom! The gigantic palm lowered itself, poised to put down a Go piece. Boom! At this moment, it was as if the snow on the ground had been thoroughly dispersed by an enormous force and revealed the bare earth beneath it. All the soldiers in the Xirong Army crumbled under the pressure, forced to kneel with their heads to the ground. The tribe leaders were all ovee with horror. What was happening? This expedition of theirs that they had started without the blessings of the gods Had they angered the deities of the fields?! The densely packed Xirong Army were all kneeling in the snow-covered space. They did not dare to move. The Lord of Xirong reached the ground. The power of the Peak Foundation Building had been triggered to the extreme. In the eyes of the leaders, their lord was resisting the heavens! Not willing to cedenot to the heavens, or to fate. The Xirong people and the various Xirong tribe leaders were taking sneak peeks at the sight. Boom! There was an overwhelming pressure, one so powerful it seemed like the wind and snow were going to explode. The Lord of Xirong was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out. This power The Lord of Xirong inhaled a sharp breath. He resisted this oppressive power with his Peak Foundation Building power. A Golden Elixir Realm monster?! This worlds Lord of the ne? The Lord of Xirong was overwhelmed, finding it difficult to believe. This was but a Low Level Martial World, how did the Golden Elixir Realm monster get here? It was as if the world had morphed into a cage at this moment. There was a white me burning in the Lord of Xirongs eyes. Indistinctly, he saw a vague figure. Sitting in a wheelchair with his sleeves rolled back, a man put a Go piece down on the chessboard. After that, he seemed to notice something. He looked up slowly to stare right at the Lord of Xirong. The Lord of Xirong felt as though his consciousness was been hammered down by a heavy steel hammer. Blood spilled from his nose and mouth. The skin on his face burned and evaporated to reveal a coal-like face. The fire burned again and thoroughly enveloped his head. The Lord of Xirong did not want to die. The white mes were strange. The moment they appeared, they forced the Lord of Xirong to bring forth strength tobat the pressure. A foot stepped down on the ground violently. The earth shook. The Lord of Xirong turned into a beam of ck light and flew out of the area of Spirit Pressure. He rushed into the snowfield, running maniacally through the great expanse of snow, sending ice flurrying in every direction. Beiluo Lake. Lu Fans eyebrows rose. Hm? He actually seeded in struggling out of the Spirit Pressure of the Spirit Pressure Chessboard? This was actually the first time Lu Fan was encountering such a situation. Generally speaking, in such a situation, the Lord of Xirong should not have been able to escape from the clutches of his Spirit Pressure. Is it because of the white fire? That me It doesnt seem like something one in the Internal Organs Realm can possess. Lu Fan fell into deep thought. He pushed his sleeves back again and retrieved a ck Go piece from the Go bowl. He put this piece down, stacking it on top of another ck Go piece that had already been put in ce. With his index finger, he pushed forward slightly to make the piecend on the board with a slight scraping sound. Everything from the Internal Organs Realm could be settled with a single Go piece. If there was something that couldnt be Then, he would use two. The Lord of Xirong who was escaping with all his might felt very much like an ant. Running across the boundless chessboard, the white fire that burned his head was the Dead Spirit Fire. It was the sole culprit behind the destruction of his world. The moment he obtained this fire, his world had copsed around him. This me was from the ne of a High Level Martial World, and he had betrayed the world that had originally belonged to him in order to obtain this me. But he had no regrets. With the Dead Spirit Fire, it would only be a matter of time before he staged hiseback. As long as he could obtain a world, and if he was given enough time, he would be able to go one step further based on his current foundation to be a true powerhouse! As such, when he felt the pull of a Low Level Martial World, he came over without hesitating. He thought this opportunity belonged to him. After all, it was a Low Level Martial World and there was no existence that posed any threat to him here. With the Dead Spirit Fire, he feared no one, not even a Lord of the ne. But now He was wrong. So very wrong! This was no ordinary Low Level Martial World! This Lord of the ne was actually an existence at the level of the Golden Elixir Realm. Run! The further he ran, the better. As long as he could stay alive and not lose the Dead Spirit Fire, he still had a chance of staging aeback! The Lord of Xirong ran with all his might. But It was as if the Heaven and Earth had solidified yet again to be a chessboard. No matter how much he ran, he could never run out of this region, out of the shackles of this chessboard. Snow scattered again. Morphing to form a hand thatid down a Go piece. Like a chess yer, it floated down slowly to a point with one finger. The Lord of Xirong howled. The mes had spread to his entire body now and his entire being had be a white me. He clenched a fist and the mes rose into the sky, melting the ice and snow around him, colliding with the finger that had broken through the clouds. Boom! The man on fire kneeled with his head pressed to the ground. Lord of the ne! Spare me! I did not mean to offend you, and Im willing to sacrifice 100,000 Xirong soldiers for this life of mine! The man on fire raised his head painstakingly. The horrifying Spirit Pressure had made it difficult for him to even speak. Nevertheless, he howled in fear. He did not want to die! The Lord of Xirongs voice waspletely unadulterated. Indistinctly, as if one with the snow and wind, it had echoed through the entire expanse of snow. The Xirong soldiers kneeling on the ground were shocked, looking up at their lord in disbelief. The various tribe leaders were so horrified, their bodies were shaking. Their lordwas going to sacrifice them to the god? In Heaven and Earth, clouds rolled. After a while They morphed to form a human face, a humongous human face. The person opened his mouth and the world was filled with a sound not unlike that of an explosive rumble. No problem exists without a root cause. You caused my child from White Jade City to be beaten until he vomited blood, so you will be the one to repay this debt. North County will be responsible for Xirongs debt. The face spoke and it was as if the voice had crushed the falling snow to pieces. Beneath, the Lord of Xirong who was kneeling in the snowy expanse had been startled. What? A debt of beating up a child from the White Jade City? The Lord of Xirong was reminded of the scene at Tianhan Gate, where he had been engaged in a heated fistfight with that stubborn, big-headed child. Had it been that one blow that had forced this monster of the Golden Elixir Realm to intervene? Just because of that one punch? In that instant, the Lord of Xirong felt an immense force suffocating him. He had actually been very meticulous and had even taken on the face of the Lord of Xirong so as to not attract attention, all to surreptitiously invade this world. He had not been negligent this entire time. But just one punch to a single child And that one punch was the reason he was going six feet under. He was unwilling to ept this! This world is but a Low Level Martial World, why has the Golden Elixir Realm appeared here? Why is a Lord of the ne like you at the Golden Elixir Realm?! I refuse! I will not ept this! the Lord of Xirong howled. The clouds rolled again to form a huge palm, shaped to put down a Go piece on a chessboard. Rumble! The Lord of Xirong howled indignantly, but it was thoroughly drowned out by a thunderous roar, not unlike an avnche. The 100,000 Xirong soldiers kneeled in the raging snowstorm. They were trembling as they watched their lord perish by the power of the Heaven and Earth. Beiluo Lake. There was a light breeze sailing across theke. Theke water was very much like a clear mirror, and imperceptible waves were rippling across it. All of a sudden, the thick fog stirred and theke caved in. It looked like there was a transparent boat sailing on top of it. The thick fog tore apart and a gigantic palm made of Spirit Qi floated into view. The blond man kneeling on the ground shook. Nailed by silver des, the Buddhist monk who was on the verge of death could not help but look over. Only to see There was a soul restrained in the center of the palm, and it appeared to have lost all will to live. The soul was covered in white mes and howled unceasingly, giving off an extremely strong sense of resentment and indignance. When he saw the blond man and Buddhist monk, the soul of the Lord of Xirong was stunned. The blond man looked at the soul of the Lord of Xirong and smiled awkwardly. What a coincidence, youre here too. The Buddhist monk, on the other hand, opened his mouth but said nothing. The soul of the Lord of Xirong recovered from his stupor and began struggling and screaming again. The blond man looked at the struggling soul with sympathy. He wanted to remind the other. But before he could, the young man with the handsome face intervened from where he sat in his wheelchair. Lu Fan nced at the Lord of Xirongs soul as he struggled. He raised his hand from the arm of his wheelchair. A silver light gleamed. In the next moment, the soul of the Lord of Xirong who had been struggling did not dare move anymore. In front of him dangled silver des that were giving off a cold aura, and every single one of them gave off a terrifying aura. Every single de was a high-grade treasure! At that moment, the soul of the Lord of Xirong finally got a good look at the young man sitting in the wheelchair. Lord of the ne? Qi Condensation Realm? The Lord of Xirong froze in shock. From the beginning, the Lord of Xirong had had the same misconception the blond man and the Buddhist monk did. But when Lu Fan raised his hand and waved it about gently, the silver knife pierced right through his body to forcefully cut away the white me that had integrated into his soul, the Lord of Xirong understood There were some people who looked like unimpressive Qi refiners, only they turned out to have extremely terrifying monsters from the Golden Elixir Realm. The white me that had been carved out floated right in front of Lu Fan with a wave of his hand. Cold as ice, and yet hot as fire, to think these two odd traits could coexist in this single ball of me Lu Fan stared at the me and it seemed as though his figure was reflected in the me as well Chapter 182 - Tantai Xuan Beheads the Dragon in His Dreams

Chapter 182: Tantai Xuan Beheads the Dragon in His Dreams

North County, Tianhan Gate. The great war had ended, leaving behind nothing but corpses littering the ground. Tantai Xuan was dressed in his battle gear and the blood on his body had frozen solid because of the ice-cold air. He stood in front of the city gates; Mo Ju and Mo Beike stood beside him quietly as well. The giant gates to the city opened. Dense snow fluttered down from the sky. The North County soldiers shivered. As the snow continued flurrying down, they wrapped the corpses in burial sheets and heaved them back to the gate. Tantai Xuan stood in front of the gate, solemn and respectful. He looked silently at the corpses wrapped in burial sheets. There was a violent wave of emotions surging behind his eyes. He clenched his fists. The general beside him had alsopsed into silence. To die on the battlefield is heroic, their names would go down in history! But a lot of the men who died today would never leave their mark in history despite their deaths. Yet, they had run out into the battlefield with noints or regrets. Mo Ju was silent. His crane cloak was draped over his body and he had an exceptionally stern look on his face. It was not his first time seeing something like this. In North County, there was something like this happening every year. The Xirong people were always stirring up trouble by the borders, and the only ones who could defend the borders were these men. Although Mo Beike was Mohist giant, this was also his first time experiencing such a war at the frontiers. He lifted his head and stared up at the sky where snow fell from. After some time, he heaved a long sigh. You lot be careful when transporting the bodies back to the gate, Tantai Xuan said after he raised a hand to signal for a general toe over. And make sure all of their family members are well taken care of. North County has no shortage of rations for the winter, so hand out more to the families of our fallen brothers. The general left to ry his order to the rest. Snow fell everywhere, piling on top of the despair. Mo Ju looked towards Tantai Xuan and he realized that the man seemed to have aged quite a bit. The doors to Tianhan Gate closed. In the gate tower, soldiers in armor guarded the city solemnly. The g billowed in the wind. Inside the city, Tantai Xuan stepped into the warm gate tower. He removed his armor and shook the snow off his body. Several people were gathered in the hall. Luo Cheng, Jiang Li, Chi Lian, and the rest had all gathered here. Thank you all for helping North County. Words alone cannot convey my gratitude. Tantai Xuan rxed. There was a smile on his face. He greeted the crowd with a fist and palm salute. If not for Bai Qingniao, Luo Cheng, and the rest of them, perhaps North County would not have been able to hold out against the attack from the Xirong Army. That Lord of Xirong He was so strong, it was terrifying. Though an army of cultivators was established at the Dragon Gate at Wentian Peak, North County suffered great casualties in this war, mostly due to the insane Xirong warriors who had no concept of pain. Tantai Xuan had some lingering fear, truth be told. Had he failed to guard Tianhan Gate, then the consequences would truly have been dire. Is Nie Shuang doing okay? Tantai Xuan probed. Tantai Xuan quite admired Nie Shuang. Though the other was young, he possessed valor umon in others. He was able tomand a terrifying power within that small body of his. On top of that, he had shown no fear in the face of powerful enemies. It was difficult for Tantai Xuan to not apud courage like this. He had already called for the best physician in the gate and instructed for him to properly treat Nie Shuangs wounds. Hes doing fine, just a little overworked. There was damage to his organs. He should be fine with a few days of rest, Luo Cheng replied, his hands in a fist and palm salute. Tantai Xuan finally heaved a sigh of relief at this news. He had someone serve hot alcohol and everyone basked in the warmth. At that moment, there was a horse speeding through the biting wind. Through the falling snow came a ck Dragon Guard from the capital city, rushing forward at full speed. This ck Dragon Guard came bearing a document that he handed over to the guards at Tianhan Gate. He entered the gate. Reporting! A messenger from the capital requests an audience! Tantai Xuan had been sitting in the hall, sipping on hot wine as he chatted with the crowd. Suddenly, he frowned. Mo Beike and Mo Ju exchanged nces. The two of them seemed to have guessed what was going on. Mo Ju sighed. Mo Beike, on the other hand, shook his head in disappointment. A ck Dragon Guard in his ck armor stepped through the gate and stood right in front of Tantai Xuan. The ck Dragon Guard greeted him with a fist and palm salute, but he did not kneel. Instead, he pulled out the emperors decree from Yuwen Xiu and handed it over to Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan took the decree, opened the scroll, and skimmed through its contents quickly. The longer he looked at it, the sterner the expression on his face became. In therge hall, the crowd seemed to have noticed the change in the atmosphere. Mo Ju stood up. He looked over at Luo Cheng, Bai Qingniao, and the rest, then motioned for the servants to guide them out of the hall. Luo Cheng and the rest of detected a weird scent, but they did not say anything. There were many things they were better off not knowing about. Please stay, General Jiang, Tantai Xuan opened his mouth to say. Jiang Li, who was on his way out, frowned and stopped in his tracks. Without hiding anything, Tantai Xuan handed the emperors decree to Jiang Li. Jiang Li took the decree and quickly skimmed through it. He heaved a long sigh of relief when he understood the contents of the decree. He did not expect Yuwen Xiu to make such a decision. How could he make such a decision when the country was facing a crisis like this? The capital city was only dispatching the ck Dragon Guard because they wanted North County to hand Jiang Li over This was as good as a deal. Using a national crisis to make a deal like thisTantai Xuan could not help but be furious. Rumble! Tantai Xuan mmed a fist on the wooden pir and it caved slightly. Pfft! Taking advantage of our tragedy like this? Does he have no shame? Theres no way Id ask that little emperor for help, not even when Im down to thest North County soldier! Tantai Xuan spoke, exhaling roughly. The emperors decree was really vexing. The emperor sees this mess with the Five Barbarians as an opportunity to weaken the three counties. ording to the report from the scout, the West and South Counties had also been attacked by the barbarians. Especially West County, where the Guifang and Maurya Empire had joined forces. The entire city had fallen to the war and their cavalry suffered great casualties, Mo Beike said. To a certain extent, the emperor has indeed been the one who gained the most from this mess with the Five Barbarians. Tantai Xuan took in a deep breath, then he turned to look at Jiang Li. Return, General Jiang. The little emperor wants you back. I wont hold you back either, but from now onwards, North County severs its ties with Great Zhou! The next time we meet will be on the battlefield, and neither of us should hold back when we exchange blows! Tantai Xuan said. Everyone in the room was shocked as they listened. What did Tantai Xuan mean? Tantai Xuan walked to the door and looked out at the snow falling outside the window. Every snowke seemed to carry a strange sorrow with it. In Tantai Xuans eyes, they were stained red with blood. Mo Ju and Mo Beike exchanged nces. Their eyes were gleaming. Jiang Lis gaze hardened as well. The moment he said that Jiang Li strode right out of the room without a single word, venturing out into the snow. Capital city. Yuwen Xiu stood under the falling snow. A maidservant held out an umbre to shield him from the snow. An old eunuch stood behind him respectfully. Your Majesty The Imperial Advisor has left the Book Pavilion and is headed east. The shrill and hoarse voice of the old eunuch lingered in the garden because of the winter. Oh? The Imperial Advisor left the capital city and is heading east. Hes heading to Dongyang County then, no? West County, South County, and North Countyhe didnt head down to these three counties but hes adamant about going to Dongyang County. Does he think the other three counties are worry-free? Yuwen Xiu asked with his hands behind his back. Theyer of ice on the surface of theke cracked open. A gigantic ck dragon floated up to the surface of the water. Yuwen Xiu raised his hand and ced it on the dragons ice-cold scales. The maidservant holding out the umbre for Yuwen Xiu began to quake. The ck Dragon had inspired in her a great pressure and fear. For a mortal like this maidservant, this was extremely terrifying. Yuwen Xiu stroked the forehead of ck Dragon. The ck Dragon, which had been restless, calmed under his touch. Yuwen Xiu felt the bond between him and ck Dragon grow deeper still. He closed his eyes. It seemed like there was an influx of energy flowing from the ck Dragon to Yuwen Xiu, and Yuwen Xius energy also transferred over to the ck Dragon in turn. He could feel the energy swirling in his body, and Yuwen Xiu could not help the upward turn of his lips. The ck Dragon had transformed, and this sort of transformation was also happening to Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu felt rather carefree. He could feel himself bing stronger. The stronger he was, the stronger Great Zhou would be! Beiluo, Lake Ind. On the surface of theke that was enshrouded in thick fog, Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair as he looked out at the white me that had been separated from the soul of the Lord of Xirong. What is this? Lu Fan opened his mouth. The soul of the Lord of Xirong was weak beyondpare, and he did not want to speak. Lu Fan did not mind. This white me did not actually have that much strong energy, butit gave Lu Fan a rather weird feeling. This feeling was a rare one. Very quickly, the system provided him with information for identification. [Dead Spirit Fire (Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth): Produced in a High Level Martial World with Dead Qi as its source, it possesses the power to control dead spirits.] Lu Fan stared at the systems definition and raised a brow. The definition was bare, but every bit of it was exceptionally shocking. Produced in a High Level Martial World, controlling dead spirits Lu Fan could not help but take this more seriously. After all Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth. Lu Fan raised a hand to hold up the ball of fire. Very quickly, this ball of fire morphed into the shape of a skull. Lu Fan flipped his hand over to extinguish the me. A wisp of Spiritual Sense surged forth and entered the ball of white fire in an instant. In a moment, the fire began to warp. Lu Fan started analyzing the properties of this ball of fire. With dead Qi as its base, this fire waspletely different from regr fires on a fundamental basis. This fire possessed Spirit Intellect, so much so that it produced a bewitching aura. This bewitching aura was rather evil. This was a ball of evil me. Of course, Lu Fan had not been bewitched. He was simply researching the properties of this Dead Spirit Fire. The me can assist in cultivation, oh Lu Fan thought. Just as well, Earths Origin has created the fire element. With this Dead Spirit Fire as a blueprint, I can create much more Pseudo Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth and turn it into apletely new cultivation ssification. Of course, Lu Fan was not anxious to begin work on it immediately. His consciousness twitched. The white me was continually suppressed and suppressed further still. Finally, it turned into a white bead. Finally, Lu Fan turned to look at the Buddhist Monk, the blond man, and the soul of the Lord of Xirong. Wanderer Every wanderer must have once owned a world and enjoyed a brilliant and splendid civilization. Lu Fan leaned back into his chair, finger tapping lightly on its arm. These civilizations might have been destroyed, but to Lu Fan, they had high research value. If he managed to take the best parts of it back with him and tossed away the worst parts of it, he could make Wuhuang Continent even stronger and make civilization much more splendid and diverse. The Wuhuang Continent today was still at the Low Level Martial World level. But They were not too far from stepping into the Mid Level Martial World, and so Lu Fan had to start making the preparations for the Mid Level Martial World. The appearance of these wanderers was timely; Lu Fan now had references to work with. Aside from the wanderers, there was also the Spiritual Sense of the Lord of the ne from the Mid Level Martial World That would allow Lu Fan a glimpse into the mysteries of the Mid Level Martial World. Sometimes, Lu Fan suspected that these wanderers were benefits from the system. He had always considered the possibility of this being true He snapped back from his thoughts. Lu Fan cast a nce at the soul of the Buddhist Monk. The Buddhist Monks soul trembled and the soul of the blond man kneeling on the ground seemed rather horrified because they detected a bout of rather unfriendly emotion from Lu Fan. No The Buddhist Monk, whose soul was nailed in the air by silver des, shook his head nonstop. Lu Fan slowly moved closer and closer towards him in his wheelchair. No Donte any closer! the Buddhist Monk pleaded. Of course, if pleading had any use, the Lord of Xirong would not have ended up here. Lu Fans pupils morphed into throbbing lines. He smacked a palm down onto the soul of the Buddhist Monk. The soul exploded into stars instantly. Lu Fan clenched his fists, and an innumerable number of stars starting to gather quickly, forming a single shiny Go piece floating in the sky. Lu Fan had a palm under his chin as he sat in his wheelchair. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard floated. Lu Fan retrieved the bowl of ck Go pieces, calm as ever. His consciousness twitched. He ced the soul of the Buddhist Monk which had morphed into the white Go piece on the chessboard. Lu Fan picked up a ck piece and ced it down with his sleeves rolled back. Every Go piece on the board offered him a glimpse into another world The wreckage of the Five Barbarians came to an end with the barbarians retreat. But the major powers did not dare to rx yet. Although the barbarians had retreated, there was no telling whether they would try to stage aeback immediately. In West County, Hurao Gate was still heavily guarded. Overlord had personally stationed himself there. As for Nie Changqing, Lv Mudui, Mingyue, and the rest of them, they had exchanged their goodbyes with Overlord and left West County after the battle ended. They used the Dragon Gate in Dongyan River to return to Beiluo. Overlord sent the crowd off with mixed feelings. When it was time to say goodbye, Overlord looked at Mingyue. The youngdy wearing a veil and carrying her pipa had yed an unexpectedly instrumental role in this war. Mo Liuqi did not return to Beiluo. He took off the soldiers attire he had worn in an attempt to camouge. He put on his bamboo hat and wiped away the traces of blood on the silver scissors. Dressed in thick robes, he braved the heavy snow falling from the skies and disappeared beneath Hurao Gate. He walked out of West County and headed to an even further ce. He still needed to grow and be stronger. Because Overlord was strong now, he could not defeat the man. But Mo Liuqi will not forget the revenge and vengeance he owed him. This was the enmity and resentment he had with Overlord. Overlord looked at Mo Liuqis figure disappeared in the snowstorm. He made no attempts to stop the other, nor did he speak about this enmity. Things hade to a conclusion. Overlord raised his head and watched as the snow fell from the sky. Perhaps he should properly analyze just why that great change in Heaven and Earth had urred. A change in Heaven and Earth Was it because ofthat person in White Jade City? North County. In the dark night, Tantai Xuan had finished dealing with quite a few issues. He blew out the flickering candle me. The ashy smoke of the wax wafted upwards and filled the room. Tantai Xuan took off his robes andy in bed. Tired, he closed his eyes. The sight that had appeared in front of him was one of the corpses densely packed outside North County. It had been a long time since he hadst slept well. After quite some time, Tantai Xuan fell into a deep slumber. Suddenly, Tantai Xuan opened his eyes. He discovered icy cold, ck scales outside his window, and a heavy rumble. He leaped out of bed and picked up the sword beside his pillow. Throwing on his armor, he made his way over to the window in two steps, only to realize there was an enormous ck dragon that had surrounded his house sopletely it barely left any gaps. ck Dragons eyes were gleaming with a dim radiance. It opened its mouth and growled in Tantai Xuans direction, then it charged. Tantai Xuan red angrily. He brandished the sword, unsheathing it from the scabbard. With one blow, he moved to cut off the dragons head The huge and savage dragons head fell in front of Tantai Xuan. Dragon blood poured forth, spraying viciously and drenching Tantai Xuan. Huh! He woke from his dream. In the dark night, Tantai Xuan opened his eyes suddenly and cursed angrily. He sat up, out of breath, panting. Chapter 183 - Can All These Kinds of Cultivation Let Us Live Forever?

Chapter 183: Can All These Kinds of Cultivation Let Us Live Forever?

Li Sansi took a deep breath and continued running. He reached Tianhan Gate at night. He heaved a warm sigh. Fluffy snow fell in the dark night and with the guidance of the garrison soldiers, he went up the gate tower. Since it was snowing, the brilliant light of the moon was hidden by dense clouds. Not even a sliver of it peeked through. The garrison soldiers of North County all knew who Li Sansi was. Although he had held off the North County Army alone at Buzhou Peak, there was no denying the amount of work he had put into fending off the Xirong soldiers when he had been wandering around their borders. Has it ended? Li Sansi whispered. He stood in the snow, his Taoist robes billowing in the wind. Beside him, a North County general dressed in armor nodded. This war has been a difficult one. The Xirong Army marched under the leadership of the Lord of Xirong. Had it not been for the cultivators of White Jade City, Tianhan Gatewould probably be in enemy hands now, the general said. Li Sansi was conflicted. He looked at the battlefield beyond Tianhan Gate. The boundless desert had been covered by the expanse of snow, now traces of blood had seeped into the ground, and some of the soldiers corpses werepletely soaked. Li Sansi could still feel the aura of murderous intent that was difficult to miss. He could anticipate just how intense this battle must have been for them. If Tianhan Gate had fallen because he had waste, and the Xirong soldiers were left to wreak havoc on the vast expanse of North Countynd, then Li Sansi would have been consumed by guilt and loathing. But the fact remains that myingte has caused too many North County soldiers to die This is a wrong I cannot deny. Li Sansi lifted his head. The ice-cold snow drifted onto his face, melting into icy water and gliding down his face. He lifted his wooden sword. Li Sansi used his wooden sword to knock on the bluestone of the mottled Tianhan Gate tower. He rapped three times in session as if making an oath. Under the shocked gaze of the North County general, Li Sansi leaped down from the gate tower with a fluttering of his robes. I will go after the Xirong Army This wrong of mine, I will be the one to make up for it. Li Sansis voice drifted with the falling snow. In the wintry night, a thin figure dressed in Taoist robes clutched a wooden sword with one hand and ventured out across the snow. The soldiers at the gate tower admired him. The general looked in pride at the sight of Li Sansi floating off into the distance. His face reflected the emotional conflict he felt. The number of people in the world who could, like Li Sansi, run off to pursue the 100,000 strong Xirong Army all by himself with just his sword, could be counted with ones hands. This sort of courage was something to envy and strive for. South County. In the night, the moon shone brightly. Tang Xiansheng sat in the courtyard. Hey back in his rocking chair as he listened to the servant reading out the news and updates to him. When he heard that the people in the war outside Nanjin City had won a hard-earned victory, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had been worrying about this since the war started. He was extremely fearful of losing the war. The chaos that the Five Barbarians had caused in Great Zhou had been intense from the get-go. I hear it was due to help from the strong people of the Daoist Pavilion and Sword Pavilion, as well as swordsman, Jing Yue, from White Jade City, that made it possible to stop the Nanman Army, the servant spoke as he bowed. Even White Jade City intervened? As expected, White Jade City probably predicted this would happen quite some time ago. Immortal encounters are bing more and more rampant in the world now. Tang Yimo managed to get one, the Young Master Lu of Beiluo managed to as well, and honestly, even the Five Barbarians are able to as well, Tang Xiansheng muttered under his breath. He looked towards the moon that was bright and clear, andughed. In the eyes of the immortal, how can mere mortals be their equals? He controls the Heaven and Earth and keeps the bnce of this world. But when the Five Barbarians obtain immortal encounters, their greed will be insatiable. They will want to invade Great Zhou and throw us all into chaos. They will ruin the beautiful mountains and waters and re-enact the chaos they have caused in Great Zhou this year. Its a good thing this happened during the era of White Jade City. In terms of cultivator strength, White Jade City is the best in the world. The Five Barbarians What could they do? Tang Xianshengughed. Oh right, is there any news from the capital city? Tang Xiansheng asked. He was still keeping up with news from the capital city. South County had lost the capital in the fight and because of this, they had to be extra meticulous with news in the capital city. The servants expression flickered. He said, The letter has been sent to the capital city, but But what? Tang Xiansheng stopped rocking in his chair. He coughed as he stood up. The servant hurried to drape a thick nket over Tang Xiansheng who was still struggling with a severe illness. I heard that the West County has also sent news of the Nanman invasion to the capital city, but the emperor did not care about it. Even with reports of battles from South County and West County, hes acting as if he has not heard anything. But when news from North County reached his ears, on the other hand, the emperor sent out a decree to Tianhan Gate. But I dont know exactly what the emperors decree was. Also, the Imperial Advisor has left Book Pavilion after the emperor sent out his decree. He got into a horse carriage and left the capital city. He has headed east. The servant trailed behind Tang Xiansheng. If the Imperial Advisor is heading east, hes likely heading towards Dongyang County It seemsthat the little emperor has disappointed the Imperial Advisor. Tang Xiansheng chuckled. The little emperor is still not mature enough, or maybe the ck Dragon Guard has made him lose his way Things like power are as beneficial as they are malicious. I hope the emperor didnt go overboard with the decree he sent to North County. These are abnormal times, and that old thing Tantai Xuan has quite a nasty temper. If he has gone overboard, then I fear he might trigger some shocking incident. Tang Xianshengughed, then covered his mouth and coughed lightly, splotches of red dotting his white handkerchief. He sighed, The woes of mortality, such is to be human What a shame Lu Pingan of Beiluo wouldnt see me. If he would, I really do want to ask him a question Could all these forms of cultivation really extend ones life? Tang Xiansheng looked up at the bright, brilliant moon. He shook his head. Underneath the moonlight, his shadow looked rather deste. The capital city. Snow fell in heaps. Not a single person walked along the streets of the capital city. Aside from the guards on patrol, the capital city was like a ghost town with no traces of life. Beneath the gate tower of the capital city, two people dressed in ck garb dragged along horses that were huffing hotly in front of Kong Nanfei. With respectful nods, they took two letters from Kong Nanfeis hands. One goes to North County, and the other goes to West County. Dont mix them up, Kong Nanfei instructed solemnly. The two people in ck robes stuffed the letters firmly into the fronts of their robes. Dont worry, Commander Kong. We will get the letters delivered. Kong Nanfei nodded. In the snowy night, the two people dressed in ck robes hurled themselves onto their horses. The sound of hooves on the ground was jarring. The horses kicked up snow; one headed North and the other headed West. Kong Nanfei retreated into the capital city. The gates to the city closed suddenly, jolting off the little bit of snow that sat on the gate tower. The two people dressed in ck robes galloped off speedily, parting ways when they reached a fork in the path. In the dark night, snow fell. When the two people had galloped several miles away from the capital city Suddenly, there were arrows shooting at them from both sides of the highway. Psst! A sharp arrow pierced the belly of one of the horses and the sound of its whinnying rang out in the dark night. The horse fell to the ground, bringing the ck-robed rider down with it. They rolled about in the snow. Whoosh In the dense forest of the highway, leaves were shaking loose. A ck Dragon Guard covered in light armor slid down from the trees. Their des glinted with a blinding light as they reflected the snow, causing the ck-robed man to flinch. ck Dragon bodyguards! The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men! The ck-robed man inhaled a deep breath. Without hesitating at all, he turned to leave. Numerous ck Dragon bodyguards dressed in light armor raised the Spirit Qi in their Qi Core and galloped at full speed. The ck-robed man was also a cultivator and there was Qi in his core, but how could he escape the pursuit of this many ck Dragon Guards? They soon caught up to him and a fight broke out on the snowfield. The snow was kicked up and they scattered like beads of snow foam. The battle ended quickly. After all, the ck Dragon bodyguards had the advantage of numbers. The white de cut through the mans body and dragged through his torso. His blood spilled everywhere and thoroughly stained the snow red. The ck-robed man lost his life quickly. A ck Dragon Guard retrieved the letter from his robes. He scanned the content of the letter, then called for the other ck Dragon Guards to leave. Snow fell everywhere. Only the ck-robed corpse remained, lying in a pool of his own blood, staining the snowy ground. His eyes were wide open as they stared up, unseeing, at the snow falling from the sky. The two ck-robed people had been ambushed simultaneously. Both of them died on the spot. Kong Nanfei had no way of knowing this. After all, he was no Lu Fan, and there was no way he would have been able to find out about what happened miles away from him. In the capital city, the old eunuch flicked his fly-whisk about as he walked speedily. In the depths of the Imperial City, Zijin Pce, a dim candle me was burning and it gave off a mild yellow gleam that shone into the courtyard of the pce. In the pce, eunuchs and maidservants had all been dismissed, leaving only Yuwen Xiu sitting alone on his throne. The old eunuch pushed open the doors and stepped into the room. He saw Yuwen Xiu clutching the carving of ck Dragon, not looking away from it at all. It was a rather creepy scene. The old eunuch shivered. Your Majesty, the old eunuch said. Under the candlelight, Yuwen Xiu lifted his head to look at the old eunuch. That one gaze had the old eunuchs heart seizing unconsciously. Suddenly, the old eunuch found Yuwen Xius gaze rather familiar. It was much like the gaze of the ck Dragon. Whats the matter? Yuwen Xiu put away the ck Dragon carving, frowning as he looked at the old eunuch. Your Majestys bodyguards, the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, acted under your orders. On the capital city highway, they intercepted and killed the two messengers, the old eunuch said. Oh? Yuwen Xius eyes glinted. If there were letters seized, hand them to me quickly. Understood. With his body bowed, the old eunuch retrieved the two letters and passed them to Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xiu took the bloodstained letters from the old eunuch. He tore off the head of the envelopes and read the letters. Under the light of the candle as he continued to readhis eyes glinted brighter. Finally, he broke into raucousughter. The old eunuch had not read the letter, so he did not know why Yuwen Xiu was so happy. But he could tell from Yuwen Xius smile that the contents of this letter must be of utmost importance. As expected of my teacher, the brilliant Imperial Advisor of mine Yuwen Xiu squinted and the smile slid off his face. Suddenly, a bout of anger shed in his eyes. I Have I not done well? What did I do wrong? Why is everyone revolting against me? Why does everyone want to leave me? Yuwen Xiu asked indignantly after he stoppedughing, his fists clenched. The old eunuch kneeled with his head touching the floor, unmoving. No wonder I thought something was strange. The Imperial Advisor, who always had the situation under his control, had dared to question the Confucianist philosopher alone, so how was it possible that he would retire to the Book Pavilion so easily? Hes had this all nned out this whole time, huh? Hes set his n in motion such that West County and North County will be doomed eternally! Hes set it all up, but now he wants to forsake it entirely. It wont be that simple! Beiluo, Lake Ind. A figure strode out from the Responsive Dragons Dragon Gate. Jing Yue had the Jing Heaven Sword on his back and Nie Changqing brandished his cleaver, while Lv Mudui had a bamboo stick in his hand. All of them had returned from the various counties to Lake Ind. On the ind, Ni Yu, who had a ck pot on top of her head, could not help the gleam that entered her eyes when she saw these familiar people. Ning Zhao had been cultivating. The aura on her body gradually stabilized and she opened her eyes slowly. Ni Yu waved excitedly at Jing Yue and the rest. Nie Changqing stepped over in his white robes. He looked at Ning Zhao from the distance. Not bad, youre almost done with refining five organs His realm was almost the same as Ning Zhaos, but he had exploited the anomaly of the world to finish refining the five organs in one go. Ning Zhao had obviously gleaned quite a bit from that anomaly of the world as well. And Nie Shuang? Nie Changqing held his cleaver as he swept his gaze across the entire Lake Ind, the expression on his face slowly hardening. Nie Shuang and Bai Qingniao headed to the North County battlefield, Ning Zhao said. With how strong Nie Shuang is now, there shouldnt be an issue in him going there. However, Nie Changqings face grew solemn. You dont understand, Ning Zhaothe Five Barbarians attack on Great Zhou this time is not normal! Nie Changqing, whose face had been calm, suddenly seemed conflicted. But still, he repressed the worry he had for Nie Shuang. Although he had always been harsh on Nie Shuang, deep down in his heart, he still thought of Nie Shuang as his precious son. What about the Young Master? Nie Changqing asked, suppressing the anxiety in his chest. Young Master left the gate tower and headed to the surface of theke. The fog is dense so I cant see what exactly hes doing there, said Ni Yu with the ck pot still on her head, chewing on a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir. Nie Changqing frowned. He did not know what the Young Master could possibly be up to this time. He had wanted to ask Young Master about the situation with the anomaly of the world, but now he would have to head to North County first. If North County had people like the blond man and the Buddhist Monk, Bai Qingniao and Nie Shuang might not be able to handle it. He took in a deep breath. Nie Changqing did not care. He stepped into the Dragon Gate again and rushed towards North County. Meanwhile, Jing Yue and the rest turned to look at each other. They had evidently learned how severe the situation really was. Nie Shuang doesnt have a lot of experience with battles. Will hebe alright? Jing Yue frowned as well, worried. He was rather perplexed. Had he known earlier, he would have warned Nie Shuang before he left. He would have told the boy that, if he met an opponent he could not defeathe had to run. Where there was life, there was hope. The boat on theke swayed. Lv Dongxuan and Lu Changkong had arrived on boats as well. They stepped onto the ind, only to find everyone gathered. Lu Fan was still secluded in the fog. They could not break through the fog, so they could only watch from the ind. Lu Changkong caught sight of Jing Yue and the rest who had returned. Concerned, he asked after their situation at their respective battlefields. Jing Yue had the Jing Heaven Sword in his hand and he hurriedly reported every detail of his experience on the battlefield. Lu Changkong had quite a vivid picture of how cruel the war was, thanks to his passionate description. When he learned that the enemies on the battlefield who could produce spikes from the earth, Lu Changkongs expression changed. There are people amongst the Nanman who have had immortal encounters as well? Perhaps Faner wanted to stop the war for three months because of these people from the Five Barbarians who have had immortal encounters. Seems like Faner predicted the Five Barbarians attack on Great Zhou. Lu Changkong took in a deep breath. Lv Dongxuan stroked the gold chain at his neck, squinting his eyes. Suddenly, something changed in the gazes of the crowd that had been chatting amongst themselves on theke ind because The fog that shrouded the surface of theke had started to clear. Vaguely, they could hear a rumbling not unlike the evening drums and morning bells of a monastery, as well the sound of chanting. The sounds reverberated in their ears. Mingyue, the youngdy with the pipa in her hand, shivered. How could she not recognize this sound? What was it, if not the Amitabha that the Buddhist Monk had recited on the South County battlefield with his palms together? They watched the fog roll, and out from it swept a blurry Buddhas shadow that covered the entire sky. It gave off an extensive and iparably oppressive aura. Abruptly, a faint snickering sounded from the fog. A glimpse could be seen of silver des tearing apart the statue of Buddha. The statue fell apart in both directions, but in the dissipating fog The peaceful surface of theke stirred as ripples kicked up. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair and slowly rolled himself forward, through the copsed Buddha statue. Chapter 184 - In White Jade City, Young Master Will Lecture

Chapter 184: In White Jade City, Young Master Will Lecture

Every Go piece he put on the board offered him a glimpse into another world. In the thick fog, Lu Fan was putting pieces down on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, ying with the piece that the Buddhist Monks soul had transformed into. As he yed this game, he could glimpse at the Buddhist Monks life. Every wanderer had a world he belonged to, as well as a civilization. These civilizations served as references from which Lu Fan could draw lessons from. During the match, as sudden as if he were watching a movie, a blurry image appeared in Lu Fans eyes, like a dream. In this dream, he saw a well-groomed young man with a paper fan in his hand, blessed with both brains and brawn. The young man walked along Jianghu. He repaid all his debts and acted on his vengeance, killing evildoers and exterminated mountain bandits. He was in high spirits, and he paid little to no regard to the heroes of the world. Because he was blessed with extraordinary martial arts talents, his cultivation increased rapidly. He had barely been cultivating for a few years before he reached Peak Qi Condensation and be the strongest warrior in Jianghu. When he reached Peak Qi Condensation, he grew tired of cultivating, because he could not progress past Qi Condensation to move to Foundation Building. He deviated at a curious path, choosing to singlehandedly challenge the 36 schools and sects of Jianghu. The 36 schools and sects that had been challenged by him fellevery single one of them, without exceptionand the young man was victorious. In high spirits, he mocked the heroes. The 36 schools and sects could not stomach this humiliation. They gathered in a mountain vi to covertly discuss how to deal with this young man. The owner of this vi personally proposed to let his celibate daughter be bait. As such, the young man who had been traveling the world had yet another chance encounter. Every time he had brushed past somebody in all of his past lives, he did not turn but finally, he turned back in this one. The young man brought the na?ve youngdy along with him as he traveled the world. They roamed about, they righted wrongs. When the young man wanted to try breaking through to Foundation Building, so the youngdy invited him back to the mountain vi to do so. The young man agreed gleefully. The owner of the mountain vi leaked this news to the 36 schools and sects. Everyone heard about the young mans ns to break through to Foundation Building, and they all panicked. They joined forces to surround and ambush the vi when the young man was at the point of making his breakthrough. A great war came to a cruel end. The young man lost his poise and charisma. His clothes were stained crimson with blood and his hair was in a mess. There was an ennui in his eyesthat was disappointment borne of betrayal. The youngdy knew she was in the wrong. With the price of her own life, she paid for that of the young mans. The young man was consumed with grief. At the sight of the youngdys death, he flew into a rage, ring balefully at the 36 schools and sects, his murderous intent clear as day. That which they called the right path was still nothing more than this. The youngdy had used her life to exchange for a chance at his escape. With the self-righteous 36 schools and sects chasing after him, he went into hiding in Jianghu. The young man escaped into a temple where he took the tonsure, cutting off his worries as he did his own hair. He stared at the statue of Buddha all day. Finally, he stepped into Foundation Building a yearter and became the chosen Lord of the ne. He was neither gleeful nor devastated. He asked Buddha why he had been saved but she had not. Tears of blood streamed down the golden Buddha statue. The Buddhist Monk understood and he took his leave from the temple. He roamed the world with the palms of his hand together. He visited all of the 36 schools and sects, one by one, and wiped out every single one of them. All that remained of these ces were corpses that littered the ground and blood that had formed a river. With his own methods, he saved the people of this world. The Buddhist Monk wiped out the 36 schools and sects before he went back into seclusion. All that was left of him was his legend. And the Buddhist Monk understood the true meaning of Buddhism. He cultivated without rest and finally stepped into Peak Foundation Building. Eventually, his world had been invaded by other wanderers and he was defeated in battle, transforming into the Evil Buddha and scorching the entire world. Lu Fan opened his eyes. Opposite him, the Go piece that the Buddhist Monks soul had transformed into had already disappearedpletely. The dream hade to an end, but the scenes were still vivid and clear in his mind. Buddha and evil A fine line, muttered Lu Fan as he leaned back in his wheelchair. Lu Fan made no criticism on the Buddhist Monks life; he was more focused on the Buddhist Cultivation the monk had learned. Buddhist Cultivation had existed in the world the entire time, just that it was not exceptionally powerful. And the Buddhist Monk had questioned Buddha to acquire the true meaning to this cultivation, thereby acquiring great power, only it attracted wanderers to himself. This ultimately brought about the end to his world and the Buddhist Monk was reduced to a wanderer himself. The worlds should be connected Buddhist Cultivation, perhaps there exists a more profound world of Buddhist Cultivation. The world the Buddhist Monk roamed was but a drop in the ocean, and perhaps the Buddha he questioned was an existence of the Mid Level Martial World, perhaps even a High Level Martial World, because Buddhist Cultivation can also disperse into more profound realms and levels. Lu Fan fell into deep thought. A gold Buddhist prayer bead condensed on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. This was a Buddhist Cultivation fire seed. And Lu Fan had no ns to destroy it. A single cultivation seed was so hard toe by, even a Buddhist prayer bead condensed from low level Buddhist Cultivation was extremely few and far between. Besides, Lu Fan had in his possession the All Method Furnace which he could use to deduce the Buddhist dharma. Lu Fan pocketed the prayer bead, but he did not immediately use the All Method Furnace to deduce the Buddhist dharma. Nor did he continue dealing with the trembling blond man or the soul of the Lord of Xirong standing by the side. Along with the golden light, he sent them both sinking to the bottom of theke again. Of course, he was in no hurry. After all, he had just dealt with the Buddhist Monks spirit. He felt a strange waveing from the Buddhist prayer beads, and that wave seemed like it wasing from a deeperyer of power and will. In his wheelchair, Lu Fans lips quirked up in a smirk. Thats rather sinister, trying to save me. Butwho in this world could possibly save me? Just as he spoke. Lu Fan lifted his fingers from the arm of his chair. In an instant, a beam of silver light shot forth from the wheelchair. The fog parted, not unlike the sky opening up. The crowd looked in shock as the silver de cut the Buddha statue into two. As the fog dissipated, Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair and slowly wheeled forward. Young Master! Ning Zhao and the rest hurried to bow. It seemed like the young master was reallying out of his retreat this time. Lu Fan scanned the crowd, nodding imperceptibly in acknowledgment. Although he knew the situation like the back of his hand, it was still different seeing it for himself. Hm? Lu Fan looked over at Jing Yue, only to see that he had undergone some sort of change when he was not paying attention. It was a change on a soul levelnot only did he have a soul now, but that soul was also sharp as a sword with an edge. Hes actually obtained the sword spirit Lu Fan gripped the arm of his wheelchair gently, somewhat shocked. The sword spirit could affect souls, and some powerful swordsmen could wield souls as des to wipe out the world. Because he had been condensing the origin of the world, the upper limit of sword spirits in Wuhuang Continent had raised exponentially, and their power was one-of-a-kind. In the past, before the origin of the world had been condensed, the number one sword cultivator of Great Zhou was Sword Saint, Hua Dongliu, who had spent decades before he barely acquired a little of the sword spirit. This was proof of how arduous the journey of sword cultivation was, and how it left people in despair. After he condensed the origin, elements had been created. Sword spirits and elements were intriguing in that they brought about the same end through different means. Of course, enlightenment like sword sprits and knife spirits still remained difficult to acquire, but their upper limits have been increased, so their power could reach terrifying heights. Perhaps when the sword spirit leveled up, the gush of the sword spirit was enough to wipe out the enemy even before one drew their sword. If they condensed Spiritual Sense, the sword spirit could wound even that. Not bad. Lu Fan nodded at Jing Yue. Jing Yue met Lu Fans gaze. He had been rather apprehensive right from the start but hearing Lu Fans praise felt kind of suffocating for Jing Yue. He recovered quickly. It must have been because he had acquired the sword spirit that Young Master was so pleasantly surprised. He had not let Young Master down! Lu Fans praise filled Jing Yue with the same satisfaction he got from eating cold watermelon on a sweltering summer day. Lu Changkong, Lv Dongxuan, and the rest looked like they had something to say, but they held their tongues. They were curious about the anomaly that had urred before, and whether it was the result of Lu Fans tinkering. But before they could even speak, it as though Lu Fan knew what they wanted to ask. He raised his hand gently, stopping them with a smile. Anomalies of the world are great immortal encounters designed by immortals, and they change the structure of the world. More urately, were only properly crossing over into the era of cultivators after this incident. This incident resulted in the eight dragon gates gushing with Spirit Qi to open, causing the whole of Great Zhou to be engulfed in it. Some regr people would have be cultivators because of this immortal encounter. This is actually a good thing. Immortal encounters from before were all controlled by the powerful imperial courts, like the South Manor Army from South County, the Xiang Familys Army from West County, and the ck Dragon Guard from the capital city, so on and so forth These meant there were limitations. Before there were cultivators, there were already spectacr fights in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Now that there are cultivators, as well as thousands of cultivations, wont it be much grander? Lu Fan asked as he looked at Lu Changkong and the rest of them. With the increase of Spiritual Sense, it seemed like his words were ringing in their ears. Everyone fell into deep thought. That storm of Spirit Qi pushed the entire Great Zhou into an era of cultivators? A great fight between cultivators Was Young Master serious? Was Young Master unafraid that this great fight between cultivators could affect White Jade City? But the crowd also realized that, with White Jade Citys power, they were definitely an entity that could afford to sit out of it, and even manipte the fight. I know you dont really understand the idea of anomalies of the world. Three dayster, I will be at the White Jade City Pavilion to exin the changes brought about by the anomaly of the world. You should have questions about the realm above Internal Organs Realm, right? When the timees, I will also mention the realm above Internal Organs Realm. These three days are the early stages of this worlds transformation, so youll have to seize the opportunity to cultivate. Once you let this period passyoull have to wait a long time before youe across an opportunity like this again. Before anyone noticed, Lu Fan had already wheeled himself to the White Jade City Pavilion, heading slowly towards the second floor. Only his voice lingered in their ears. As for the crowd, they barely realized Lu Fan was already on the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. They were all shocked by the information Lu Fan had just given them. A realm above Internal Organs Realm? Just what kind of a realm was the realm above Internal Organs Realm?! Early stages of this worlds transformation? An era of cultivators Everyone in the crowd turned to look at one another, their eyes gleaming brilliantly. People were always curious about the unknown. Even though they were already cultivators, this much had not changed. Lv Dongxuan gripped the giant gold ne on his neck. He was so agitated that even the beard at the corner of his mouth was trembling. He had a feeling that something big was about to happen again. Lv Mudui, prepare the Divine Paper! Tianji Order! said Lv Dongxuan with his beard as he looked at Lv Mudui who was holding a bamboo cane. Lv Muduis expression changed. Another order!? How much blood was he going to cough up this time? Very quickly, Lv Mudui found some Divine Paper. Lv Dongxuan let Lv Muduind a blow squarely on his chest, and he coughed up a bowl of blood. He dipped into the bloody ink and started penning the order. This Tianji Order was simple. In three days, Young Master will hold a lecture in White Jade City. Lv Dongxuan was solemn as he gripped the brush in one hand and his giant gold ne in the other, a satisfied smile blooming on his face. Although Lu Fan had only said he would be answering some questions in three days time Answering questions, was that not a lecture? Switching to another form of expression naturally lent the order some elegance and ir. Tianji Pavilion existed to convey the Young Masters intentions, so how could they simply send out the information in a dry and nd manner? It was important to note that the face of White Jade City was Tianji Pavilion! Lv Dongxuan could imagine how much the world would be affected when they sent out a Tianji Order. In Beiluo Lake Ind, Young Master Lu will deliver a sermon The number one cultivator in the world will talk about the psychological processes of cultivation. All the cultivators would be excited, no? Of course, once the information got out, Lv Dongxuan would not bother with it anymore. As for whether the cultivators from all over the world would be able to enter Beiluos Lake Ind, and whether Young Master would allow them to listen in That had absolutely nothing to do with him, Lv Dongxuan. His only duty as part of Tianji Pavilion was simply to convey Young Masters intentions. He was not responsible for the business of selling tickets! Lu Changkong saw the Tianji Order Lv Dongxuan had written up and could not help but be serious. Evidently, he knew the sort of waves this Tianji Order would cause once it was sent out. White Jade City was the number one cultivator powerhouse now. Back then, when they sent out a Tianji Order ordering the war to stop, the world ceased the war for three months, and that was a good example of White Jade Citys standing. Now, the Lord of White Jade City was about to talk about the psychological processes of cultivation, there was no way all the people wouldnt be shocked. When the time came, Beiluo City would probably attract hordes of cultivators. But Lu Changkong lifted his head and looked at Lu Fan who was on the second floor of the pavilion. Lu Fan was leaning against the railing as he gripped a bronze wine cup in his hand, sipping on the good wine. He seemed to have felt Lu Changkongs gaze. Lu Fan raised his cup suavely, a smile on his face. Lu Changkong could not help but smile. Ah well With Lu Fans temper, even if all the cultivators in the world gathered in Beiluo, order was not something Lu Changkong needed to worry about. After all, everyone knew full well the temper of Beiluos Lu Pingan. Chapter 185 - No Calm Years in Life

Chapter 185: No Calm Years in Life

Lv Mudui retrieved several Tianij Pigeons that seemed to have gained spirituality and nestled the Tianji Order snugly against their bodies. White feathers fluttered down as the Tianji Pigeons beat their wings in the white snow. They burst past the barrier that was the curtain of snow and into the thick fog, leaving behind traces not unlike flowing water. Lv Dongxuan watched the disappearing pigeons. He gripped his giant gold ne in hand, his beard quaking as he smiled. On the other side, Lv Mudui clutched on to his bamboo stick as he leaned against a peach tree, ring rather bitterly at Lv Dongxuan. That old thingwhy did he use his own blood? It looked like he would have to speed up the n by preparing a bucket of pigs blood. Ni Yu continued to refine elixirs as she bnced the ck pot in her head. She followed the Body Tempering Elixir recipe that Lu Fan had engraved into the stone, thinking very carefully. She was serious about refining elixirs. Cultivation was out of the question for her, so she could only practice refining elixirs to convince Young Master that she was not idling. The Body Tempering Elixir was much more difficult to refine than the Gathering Qi Elixir, and there were strict requirements for many of the required herbs. Fortunately, Lu Fan did not restrict Ni Yu when it came to money, so Ni Yu dragged Jing Yue off Lake Ind with her once she had finished thinking over the recipe. After some seasickness and vomiting, they reached the inside of Beiluo City. They immediately searched for the herbs needed in her recipe. On the ind, Yi Yue was cultivating as usual. She had heard Lu Fan mention that these three days were still the early stages of this worlds transformation and that now was the time to reap the most benefits. Because of this, she wanted to seize the opportunity. Yi Yue was not particrly strong when it came to martial arts, but she was diligent and determined to be stronger. And it was just like Lu Fan had saidthese next few days of cultivation would be the absolute best time to do so. This was especially so because of the abundance of Spirit Qi and because they were on theke ind where the origins were released. Under such circumstances, Yi Yues Qi Core Realm cultivation would very quickly bepleted and she would soon be on the verge of breaking through to the Internal Organs Realm. Because of the emergence of Earths Origin, the difficulty of emerging from the Internal Organs Realm was much weaker than it had been before. The importance of Earths Origin spoke for itselfit made cultivating easier for people of this world as long as they had talent. Besides, it also removed the barrier to cultivation. This made it easier for people to grasp certain aspects of cultivation. This was especially so because Lu Fan had merged elements into the nes Origin, so that the Internal Organs Realm could disperse elements in the future to allow for the world of cultivators to be much more vibrant and diverse. Gongshu Yu was also cultivating. After all, as a philosopher, he did indeed progress rather quickly when he cultivated. One had to be gifted to be a philosopher after all. But after cultivating for a period of time, Gongshu Yu slipped into the Refining Pavilion within the White Jade City Pavilion. He continued with refining weapons. What was cultivation, anyway? How was it any more meaningful than refining weapons? Ning Zhao did not continue cultivating. She stepped into the pavilion and picked up a basket to deposit all the green plums she had washed. She had collected green plums to make wine for Lu Fan. While Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair near the railings, letting the mild breeze blow at him, he toyed with a golden Buddhist prayer bead in his hand. Nie Changqing followed the Dragon Gate in Beiluo Lake and stepped out of the one in North County. He was worried about Nie Shaungs safety. The war this time was not simple. It could be said to be one amongst cultivators. Whether it had been that Buddhist Monk or the blond man, even someone like Nie Changqing had to put in all his energy into dealing with them. North County would be a force to be reckoned with the moment such people appeared there. But Nie Changqing guessed that Li Sansi was probably at North County because they were not too swamped for the moment. Li Sansi probably had powers at the level of the Internal Organs Realm, at the very least. He passed through the Central Pce and followed the rope. He stepped into the Dragon Gate of Torch Dragon. Suddenly, a terrifying aura lingered faintly in the Dragon Gate. Nie Changqing saw a youngdy holding a flute. The youngdys eyes were closed and her hair was in a mess. Looking at this youngdy, a bout of anxiety surged in Nie Changqings chest as if he were facing something terrifying. This filled Nie Changqing with shock. It was important to note that he was an elite cultivator who had currently refined the five organs and was capable of condensing a Spirit Qi armor. But in the face of this girl, he was very much like a tiny, lonely boat in the vast ocean. Nie Changqing gathered his wits, then greeted the youngdy with a fist and palm salute. I am Nie Changqing, a disciple of White Jade City. I would like to borrow this path to head towards North County and I seek your understanding, Nie Changqing said. The flute melody the youngdy had been ying stopped in an instant. She put the flute down, then waved her hands and said, On behalf of my father, go on. Nie Changqing was stunned. Although he did not really understand what was going on, he did not hesitate either. With his butchers knife in hand, he speedily ran along the iron chain bridge and passed through to the floating sky ind and out of the Dragon Gate. After he stepped out of the Dragon Gate, he saluted the youngdy again. Thank you. But the youngdy was not paying any attention to him at all. Nie Changqing was stunned. As expected, there were still many powerful existences he was unaware of. This made him all the more cautious. He stepped out of Torch Dragons Dragon Gate. He made his way down Buzhou Mountain, then rushed towards Tianhan Gate. Soon, he was standing right outside Tianhan Gate. Tantai Xuan was currently discussing something with Mo Beike and Mo Ju in the house. Suddenly, a scout brought news that slightly startled Tantai Xuan who had been in discussion. In robes whiter than snow and a butchers knife on his waist, the North County soldiers were unable to stop him. Nie Changqing strode over and hit them with spirit pressure, making it impossible for the crowd around him to stop him. He stepped right in. After Tantai Xuan stepped out, he saw Nie Changqing dressed in white from head to toe. Dressed in clothes whiter than snow, are you a White Jade City cultivator? Tantai Xuan asked. Wrapped in thick nkets, Mo Beike walked out. He spoke slowly, Nie Changqing of White Jade City, Young Master Luscoachman. Confusion shed across Tantai Xuans face. It was shocking that even Young Master Lus coachman had this sort of power. Nie Changqing seemed to finally notice Tantai Xuan. He turned his head and nodded mildly in agreement. Tantai Xuan ordered people to bring Nie Changqing to where Nie Shuang was being treated. Brother Nie, said Luo Cheng. The moment he saw Nie Changqing, he stood up hurriedly to greet the other with a fist and palm salute. Uncle Nie Bai Qingniao seemed to be ming herself for this. Had it not been for her, Nie Shuang would not have gotten injured. Lil Phoenix One poked its little head out from the gap in Bai Qingniaos shirt. Nie Changqing nced at it, scaring Lil Phoenix One until it quietly retreated. Nie Changqing had an icy expression on his face. He checked Nie Shuang thoroughly before the stern expression on his face finally rxed. After he listened to Bai Qingniaos ount of the war, Nie Qingchang stroked Nie Shuangs face with aplicated expression on his face. Take good care of Shuanger, Nie Changqing looked at Bai Qingniao and instructed. When Ie back, we will return to White Jade City. Nie Changqing stood up and left, his butchers knife in his grip. Where are you going, Uncle Nie? Bai Qingniao was shocked. To take revengefor Shuanger. Nie Changqings white robes billowed in the wind. He stepped out and floated down the gate tower. Step by step, he walked out into the snow. Knife spirits surrounded him and they cut the snow and wind into shreds. As Nie Shuangs father, how could he stand by and do nothing when his son had been bullied? It was only natural that he would pay them back for what they did. The cultivators of White Jade City Theyre all so heroic. Tantai Xuan watched as Nie Changing disappeared into the snow, nothing more than a man and his de, heading towards the depths of the Xirong army in the distance. He could not help the exmation. In robes whiter than snow, they were all quick to repay their debts of gratitude and vengeance. A mighty cultivator, free as the wind, unshackled by anything He was rather envious, really. The Tianji Order from White Jade City had quickly spread. It reached a teahouse in the capital city. The beautiful Qianqian read the Tianji Order and her eyes widened in a second. Beiluo Lake, the young master will be holding a lecture A simple sentence like this, but she detected something rather unusual from it. Thest time White Jade City had sent out a Tianji Order, all war had ceased for three months. And now that that order had expired, they were sending a Tianji Order like this one. Was there some inevitable connection between these two? The beautiful Qianqian detected Spirit Qi in the cinnabar field, as well as a unique airflow lingering in the air, and her eyes gleamed brilliantly. The anomaly that had urred in the world before, was itwhat caused Young Master Lus to hold a lecture this time? Was he going to be speaking about this anomaly? In an instant, she found herself anticipating this. She had never been to Beiluo City, and this timeshe wanted to go. She ordered for people to copy the Tianji Order and circte it. When the Tianji Order circted, the world was shocked yet again. Beiluo Lake! And the Young Master would be giving a lecture. The number one cultivator in the world would be giving a lecture was news that agitated all the cultivators in the world. The road of cultivation was a long and arduous one with no end in sight. With guidance, it would certainly be a lot shorter, and one might even grasp the true meaning of cultivation. Because of this, after receiving the news of the Tianji Order, a lot of people moved and hurried towards Beiluo. In an instant, Beiluo City had be the focus of the world yet again. The thing was,st time, it had been because four philosophers had challenged Young Master Lu. And this time It was actually because Young Master Lu was going to be holding a lecture. On the road from the capital city to Dongyang County. The road was bumpy and snow fell heavily. The coachman had on a bamboo hat and cotton clothes. He huffed out a hot sigh as he shivered. He rode his horse, moving down the path slowly. In the carriage, the Master had a bamboo slip in his grip. Under the light that shone in through the window, he was reading the contents of the bamboo slip and was deep in thought. Mo Tianyu sat in the horse carriage with him. He seemed somewhat uneasy. He had done divination for the Master and the Book Pavilion. The hexagram had been great. Logically speaking, Mo Tianyu should be relieved, and yet He was always feeling conflicted and unable to be put at ease, because the more he thought about it, the more panicked he would be. His divinationwas it truly reliable? Ever since the trip to Beiluo City, Mo Tianyus divinations had never seemed to hit the mark. Time and time again he had wanted to prove himself, but time and time again he had failed terribly. Its going to go great, it definitely will. Mo Tianyu clenched the three copper coins in his fist and took in a deep breath. The Master nced over at Mo Tianyu in the carriage. On his wrinkled face bloomed a humorless smile. Tianyu, the Master said, in this world of infinite thingswhich is quite interesting in itselfthere exists a rather curious rule. The more frightened you are of something, the more likely things will unfurl as you fear. So you have to keep a calm mentality. With a good attitude, even bad things will be good. The coachman traveled slowly through the wind and snow. The wheels of the carriage carved out two gullies in the snow. Shakily and slow, it traveled quite a distance in the snow. When the carriage finally entered the perimeter of Dongyang County, the Master drew the curtains with a rather somber look on his face. Dongyang County was facing the invasion of the Dongyi people. Master could tell that almost all of the people had been drafted into the army, and a tense atmosphere lingered in the air. Inparison to the various counties that were brimming with cultivators, there were extremely fewalmost nocultivators in Dongyang County. Although Dongyang County had their own Dragon Gate, only the gates that could be used were referred to as such. The unusable ones were more dangerous if anything, and they were referred to as Death Gates. Because they could not use Dragon Gates to train cultivators, Dongyang County could only draw strength from their numbers in their retaliation against the Dongyi people, falling back to the most primitive of battle tactics. However, the cursed thing about this was that the Dongyi people had cultivators on their side. Because of this, the battle was all the more tragic. Dongyang County could not fall. After all, there were too many civilians living there, so the mayor ordered for a full-force resistance against Dongyis invasion At this moment, the sun had just begun to rise. There was still snow about the size of goose feathers still falling from the clouds. The Dongyang County Mayor was dressed in top-grade armor. He rushed over quickly from the Dongyang County border. Imperial Advisor! The Dongyang County Mayor was no hulking beast of a man. On the contrary, he was a rather elegant and refined middle-aged man with a long beard and eyes that slightly tilted up at the ends. He was visibly overwhelmed as he spotted Kong Xiu sitting in the horse carriage. The Master ordered the coachman to halt the carriage. With Mo Tianyus help, he stepped out of the car in a heavy coat. Kong Xiu greeted the Dongyang County Mayor with a fist and palm salute. Did His Majesty specifically send the Imperial Advisor here to help because he read my letter? the Dongyang County Mayor asked, somewhat anticipatory. Kong Xiu was stunned. After a beat, there was a smile on his wrinkled face. Yes, it was His Majesty who had me sent here to assist Dongyang County. Mo Tianyu, who was standing by the side, stared at Master in shock. The Dongyang County Mayor smiled excitedly when he heard this. He led the Master towards the frontier city. On the way there, there were Dongyang County soldiers huddled up under the ice-cold, sturdy city walls. Some of them were still dripping blood, others had lost their arms and were wrapped up in bandages. These are all the injured soldiers. Surviving the battle is quite the feat in itself, and a lot of soldiers are dead. This battle is simply too arduous. The scum from Dongyi Theyre much stronger than they were in previous years, and they have really strange techniques this time, plus theyre not afraid of death. We can only hold fast, butI dont know how much longer we can do this. The Dongyang County Mayor was Yang Mu. He was part of the Yang family, the Dongyang aristocracy. He led the Imperial Advisor up the gate tower. Snow had fallen all over the gate tower, so some soldiers shoveled it off to the city below. These should be the cultivators the other counties speak of. Theyre terrifying indeed, and theyre able to actually control a fight. If not for my many soldiers and generals who are also not afraid of death and the ones who guard this city with their lives, then perhaps Dongyang County would have already fallen. The Dongyi Army might have invaded Dongyang by now, which would have been a great cmity, Yang Mu, the Dongyang County Mayor, spoke with great emotion. The Masters face was solemn as he nodded. On his way here, he had seen the many injured soldiers. He had also seen some first and second rate martial artists who had either lost an arm or a leg. The Master heaved a long and heavy sigh. This was only what he could see. There were also soldiers he did not see, most likely they were already buried beneath the snow. There were no calm years in life, just people who have to bear the burden in your stead. Mo Tianyu followed behind the Master, his face growing increasingly somber. Master Mo Tianyu opened his mouth as he began to say. However, the Master only waved his hands, stopping Mo Tianyu from speaking. Mo Tianyus heart seized. Oh no, this was bad! His divination was about to be proven wrong yet again. Chapter 186 - But Where Were the Reinforcements?

Chapter 186: But Where Were the Reinforcements?

South County. The battle outside of Nanjin City had ended for the moment. However, that mysterious strong man from Nanman was still alive. Therefore, Nanjin City still maintained a strong defensive front. It was drizzling. Sima Qingshan and Tang Yimo were standing on the city tower of Nanjin City. Those from Dao Pavilion and Sword Pavilion had all left. The current Nanjin City was a little deste and awful. Up on the city tower, you could even smell the strong scent of blood spreading between the city towers. Tang Yimo thought Sima Qingshan had great potential as a cultivator since he had seen thetter getting saved by Nie Changqing. He rmended that Sima Qingshan cultivate in the Dragon Gate. By then, Sima Qingshan had made some achievements of his own. Tang Yimo did not think there were wizards in the world. However, as soon as he saw Sima Qingshan, he realized that this man was indeed a wizard. From painting to cultivation, hebined twopletely different expertise together. He did have the help from an immortal encounter, but without extraordinary talent and aptitude, he would not have achieved what he had achieved. Qingshan, are you really leaving? Tang Yimo looked at Sima Qingshan. He took a deep breath. It was raining lightly, but he felt kind of cold. Cultivation is a long journey. My painting is only the first peek through the door of this area. It is a rare opportunity for White Jade Citys Young Master Lu to impart cultivation. I might go to consult him something, Sima Qingshan said. Lu Pingan is the number one cultivator in the world. Im sure he will give me advice on how to improve. In three days, the whole world had heard of Tianji Pavilions Tianji Order. The entire world knew Lu Pingan would deliver a lecture. The whole world had been shocked. Cultivators or not, everyone headed for Beiluo. They all thought they might be able to gain some insights from the lecture and even be cultivators themselves. The current world was cultivators world. Anyone who became a cultivator would naturally attain a higher status. Certainly, this was what ordinary people thought. Some cultivators were drawn to Beiluo because of the hopes that Young Master Lu might share his knowledge regarding cultivation, which would be vital for everyone who cultivated. It was like a chess master consenting to impart skills and tricks to all chess disciples. Chess disciples would certainly be crazily excited about that opportunity because it was a really good chance to learn something. The news spread far and wide in just two days. Sima Qingshan said goodbye to Tang Yimo. The painter left Nanjin City for Beiluo on a horse. Tang Yimo did not go because he had to guard Nanjin City. Nanmans army had retreated, but the cunning Nanman people mighte back again for a sneak attack. It was hard to say what they would do. Watching Sima Qingshan disappearing from his sight, Tang Yimo let out a sigh. He could not stop Sima Qingshan from improving himself. But it was a fact that Tang Yimo could teach him nothing, since what Sima Qingshan learned was not martial arts techniques. On the other hand, the mysterious Young Master Lu might be able to teach him what he wanted to know. Not long after Sima Qingshan left, a scout drenched by the rain bolted towards him from outside the city. Commander! Dongyang County is under siege from Dongyis army. They are in danger and asked for South Countys help, the scout said. In the rain, Tang Yimo turned around. Water sttered loudly as the rain pattered on his armor. They asked for South Countys help? Why dont they ask for the capitals help? Tang Yimos eyes narrowed. The scout was dumbstruck. Aftering to his senses, he said, Commander, ording to the scout from the capital city, Dongyang County did ask for the capital citys help, but the capital city didnt respond to their request for aid. Did not respond to their request for aid? Now Tang Yimo was dumbstruck. His face trembled slightly. He understood why. Send a hundred troops from South Manor Army and twenty thousand soldiers to reinforce Dongyang County. If the capital city refuses to help, we, South County will help! At such a time, the stupid emperor is still thinking about weakening all counties. Tang Yimo smiled coldly. An emperor who had never been in a desperate war knew nothing about the cruelty of war. All he coulde up with was schemes and intrigues to excite his boring pce life. Tang Yimo held him in disdain for that. With Tang Xiansheng as his teacher, Tang Yimo had formed his own judgment on the state of the world. Therefore, he guessed easily the reason the capital city had not responded. He looked up. The cold rain pattered down on his face. Tang Yimo gave the order immediately and without hesitation. Capital city. Two horses came forward slowly. The people on the horses were traveling against the storm. The ancient city tower of the capital was mottled and stained by time. Thend where it was built had countless bones buried underground. Jiang Li took off his bamboo hat and shook the snow off of it. He looked at the ancient city tower with aplicated facial expression. Next to him, Chi Lian also took off her bamboo hat. Lord, are we really going? Chi Lian looked worried. Isnt it good for me to resign and go back to the countryside? Looking at Chi Lian, Jiang Li burst outughing. Chi Lian was dumbstruck. She hurried to wave her hands. Lord, I didnt mean that. However, the current capital city is a dangerous ce You want to resign and go back to the countryside, but the emperor probably wont agree with you. Jiang Li extended his hand. A snowke fell on it. Mount injured, armor broken, bloodshed wherever I pass Who exactly am I fighting for? Its better to take off this armor and go back to the countryside, making a pot of tea and eating some chicken soup. Jiang Li smiled. It was a smile of disappointment. North Countys army was tough, and they gained much courage and upstanding from years of experience guarding the frontier. Jiang Li had thought that with his ability, he could make the army of the capital city as great as the North County or the South Countys army. However, now he realized no matter how hard he tried; it would not be possible. He might be able to make the capital citys army strong, however, when it came to courage and morals, North County and South Countys army was at a standard beyond theprehension of the capital citys army. Jiang Li was a little lost because he did not think he had any chance of winning. Besides The little emperor fished in troubled waters. Jiang Li really disliked that. He was even a little irritated by it. General, Ive finally realized why you were so disappointed and sad that day under the setting sun. Jiang Li murmured. The snow on the palm of his hand melted. Water flowed down. He recalled how Bai Fengtian had let out a helpless sigh on his horse in the desert. Atst, he turned the horse into the capital city. Chi Lian followed him. Outside the capital city, Kong Nanfei was expecting him with the ck Dragon Guard. His eyes lit up as soon as he saw Jiang Li. General Jiang, Im d you are back. Kong Nanfei, in a Confucius robe, patted Jiang Li on his shoulder. Kong Nanfei really admired and respected Jiang Li. Jiang Li smiled. He nced at the ck Dragon Guard behind Kong Nanfei. He saw the enthusiasm in their eyes. Chi Lian, you stay here, Jiang Li said. Take care of Qingniao if I donte back. Next to him, Chi Lians long eyshes trembled. Panic showed on her pretty face. Lord, Chi Lian will go with you. No. Do what I told you. You are the only person I can still trust. Jiang Li looked at Chi Lian seriously. Chi Lian wanted to say no, but in the end, she did not say anything. Kong Nanfei also sensed something was not quite right. Brother Jiang However, Jiang Li only waved his hand at Kong Nanfei. He said nothing to thetter. He walked to the Imperial City in the snow. Kong Nanfei was in a daze. Looking at the man staggering through the heavy snow, Kong Nanfei felt a lump grow in his throat. Maybe, except for the banana leaves bent over by the weight of snow before Book Pavilion, everything and everyone in the capital city had changed. Kong Nanfei was a little dazed. It was freezing cold in the ancient capital city. He looked at the sky. It was snowing heavily. All the grass had frosted over. Jiang Li was walking very cautiously. One step after another, he walked unhurriedly, as if he was just measuring thend or feeling the pulse of the ancient city. On the avenue in the Imperial City, some ministers walking slowly through the snow saw Jiang Li. Their eyes lit up. Jiang Lis position in Great Zhou Dynasty was unquestionable. As the Imperial Advisor declined, Jiang Li was regarded as the most important minister in Great Zhou. The ministers came up to Jiang Li to greet him. They had heard Jiang Li had been imprisoned in North County. It surprised them to find that he hade back. Was it because the little emperors strategy had worked? Did Tantai Xuan acknowledge the mistake he made to the Great Zhou Dynasty? The ministers wondered. Jiang Li nced at them, but he looked very cold. In Zijin Pce, the long corridor went on and on. The tall, carved wooden door was open. Young eunuchs were standing in a bow in front of it. Jiang Li took his ck cloak off. He gave his bamboo hat to a eunuch at the door. He entered Zijin Pce after shaking the snow off his back. The morning meeting started on time. Yuwen Xiu, in a silk Dragon Robe, was sitting upright in the Dragon Throne. He was listening to the ministers reports with a mild smile. Your Majesty, White Jade City issued another Tianji Order. Young Master Lu from Beiluo will lecture on cultivation at thekeside of Beiluo Lake, a minister reported to Yuwen Xiu with a bow. Minister Lu is the number one cultivator in the world. Because he will be lecturing about cultivation at thekeside of Beiluo Lake, we certainly wont miss it. We will send our bodyguards to take notes of everything Minister Lu says, Yuwen Xiu said slowly from the Dragon Throne. The minister who had made the report was about to add something. However, at the mention of Yuwen Xius bodyguards, he trembled and stopped speaking. Yuwen Xius bodyguards were the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, who were very famous in the capital city. The ck Dragon Guard was led and directed by Kong Nanfei and Jiang Li. However, the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men were not under the control of Kong Nanfei and Jiang Li. On top of that, they could evenmand the ck Dragon Guard. Yes. The minister cupped his hands and then went back to his seat. Not until then did Yuwen Xiu look up and fix his eyes on Jiang Li. He got to his feet from the Dragon Throne with a big smile. General Jiang, you are finally back! Tang Xiansheng, that old fox. We couldnt believe he coborated with North County to scheme against you. It was our fault that General Jiang was imprisoned. We didnt consider the matter thoroughly. How are you, General Jiang? When General Jiang recovers, we will send a punitive expedition against South County to revenge you! Yuwen Xiu came up to Jiang Li. Jiang Li cupped his hands and bowed. Thank you, Your Majesty. I am good. We are d you are safe. Its thanks to General Jiang that the ck Dragon Guard came into existence. General Jiang is really the person we need most at the moment. Yuwen Xiu smiled. General Jiang, the post of ck Dragon Guards Chief Commander is still yours. Your Majesty, Jiang Li interrupted Yuwen Xiu all of a sudden. The air in the court was suddenly charged with tension. General Jiang, you disagree? Yuwen Xiu asked with a sharp look at Jiang Li. The smile on his face was fading. Your Majesty, I feel physically and mentally exhausted by this expedition. I am eager to resign and return to the countryside to spend the rest of my life in peace. I hope Your Majesty will agree, said Jiang Li, bowing. He looked up at Yuwen Xiu. Yuwen Xius facial expression kept changing, but he settled on a smile in the end. General Jiang, you must be tired from your travels. I agree that General Jiang should take a few days off But forget about resigning and going back to the countryside. Your country is in danger. General Jiangs support is fundamental for the country. Yuwen Xiu waved his hand. Then, he turned around to walk back to the Dragon Throne. In the distance, the old eunuch turned pale. Below him, the other ministers eyes dted involuntarily. Those who had talked to Jiang Li turned extremely pale. If they had known Jiang Li hade back to resign, they would never have tried to befriend him even if they were forced to. Once the emperors ck Dragon bodyguards learned they had been friendly to Jiang Li, their heads might hang from the city tower of the capital city. The mere thought of such a consequence made some ministers go weak at the knees. They flopped onto the ground. Yuwen Xiu nced over at these ministers after sitting back into the Dragon Throne. A cold smile emerged on his face. Below him, cupping his hands, Jiang Li only looked at Yuwen Xiu calmly. Your Majesty, I insist on resigning and going back to the countryside. When that had been said in the court where the air was charged with tension, a coldugh burst out and lingered. Bang! On the Dragon Throne, Yuwen Xiu pounded the chair arm. The sound was as shocking as a thunderbolt. It felt like the entire pce was shaking. The hall was instantly thick with tension. Dongyang County was close to the sea. The Dongyi people were natives from inds that bordered Dongyang County on the sea. They were uncivilized. The Dongyi people were water dogs. They were good at building a kind of long narrow wooden boats. They would arrive at the beach of Dongyang County on these boats when they invaded Dongyang County. There were eighteen big or small inds on the sea. The Great Zhou Dynasty called all of them Dongyi. When the sun had risen from the horizon, boat hoisted their sails one after another and moved downwind, towards the coastline of Dongyang County. On Dongyang Countys beach, cavalry scouts moving around on horses turned pale. They had seen this too many times. The appearance of those boats indicated an impending attack of Dongyis army. The scouts acted right away. They took off the bronze horns they had been carrying at their waists and blew them with effort. They made such a great effort that their faces blushed. The air from their mouths impacted the thick walls of the bronze horns. The vibration produced a thick sound that lingered in the air. Other scouts further up the beach turned pale when they heard the horns. They blew their horns as well. In this way, the information was passed on to the frontier city of Dongyang County. The soldiers in the frontier city reacted immediately. They entered the emergency state right away. On the city tower, Dongyang Countys Mayor Yang Mu was walking with the Imperial Advisor and Mo Tianyu. He was as pale as a ghost when he heard the horns. Damn. The Dongyi Army is attacking again Mayor Yang Mu gnashed his teeth. He looked resolute and ferocious. It looks we, Dongyang County, cant count on the capital citys reinforcements. He let out a sigh. Yang Mu unsheathed his long knife. In a fine armor, he went to the frontline. The sun rising from the horizon cracked the quiet darkness. Sunlight spilled on the cold and mottled city wall of Dongyangs frontier city. Dongyang Countys Mayor Yang Mu excused himself from the presence of Imperial Master Kong Xiu. Then, he led the army in person with his generals toward the coastline to prepare for the beachhead battle. Thousands of wooden boats came from the sea. Shouting from their boats, the Dongyi people pulled their bowstrings and shot one arrow after another. The arrowsing from downwind were even more devastating. On the beach, Dongyang Countys army led by Mayor Yang Mu lifted their heavy bronze shields one after another. The shields were thick. His archers pulled their bowstrings and shot arrows too. After a few rounds of shooting, the first boat arrived at the shore. Some of the Dongyi people on the boats had been shot by the arrows and were already dead. But many more of them swarmed onto the shore like ants armed with weapons. More arrows were shot. The Dongyi people were pelted with so many arrows that they looked like hedgehogs. But their arrows also retaliated. Many soldiers of Dongyang County lost their lives in this battle. Yang Mu snarled, waving his knife. His voice was already hoarse. Attack! One after another, the wooden boats came. More of the Dongyi people charged onto the shore with mad cries. Beachhead battles were always cruel and dirty. Blood flowed everywhere. The beach was stained red. These spooky Dongyi people who were not afraid of death charged into the shield formation of Dongyang Countys army and burrowed an opening. Then, countless of the Dongyi people swarmed through the opening. In this way, like a levee breach, the opening instantly burst open and the shield formation fell apart. In the end, they had no choice but to engage in closebat. The two armies fought each other closely. On the city tower, Mo Tianyu turned pale at the sight. He was so pale that it was as if all of his blood had been drawn out. He had never seen such a bloody scene before. Standing on the city tower, the hunchbacked Master watched the battle. His wrinkled face seemed to be shocked. He let out a sigh after a long time had passed. Bai Fengtianmanded the death of 300,000 Xirong soldiers. I said it was cruel. But now I realize that Bai Fengtian was right. Those not of our kin surely have a different mind. This is a war of nations Kindness is a luxury. It shouldnt exist on battlefields. He let out a sigh. Yang Mu was still expecting the capital citys reinforcements. However, when would they arrive? Down on the beach, Dongyang Countys army lost the beachhead battle. The city gate of Dongyangs frontier city was left vulnerable and open. The soldiers on the city tower pulled their bowstrings and prepared the crossbows. Some newly recruited soldiers who still looked like children could not help but tremble because of fear. Their eyes werepletely red. That was the adrenaline of war. Yang Mu, covered with blood, retreated into the frontier city with the remnant of his soldiers. Shoot! Yang Mu snarled as soon as he entered the city, pulling on the reins of his horse. They would try their best to fight this battle to guard the frontier city. If the Dongyi people lost, they would simply start over and attack the frontier city again. However, if they lost, their city would be captured, and their people would be killed! Dead bodies were everywhere outside the frontier city. Master was standing atop the city tower. His robe was fluttering. He was looking at the arrows. All of a sudden, Masters eyes narrowed. He looked towards the sea, which was far away. There A boat was sailing slowly. At the head of the boat, a giant man was standing. His sped hands were elegantly ced on his belly. His eyes made out his ck robe from the city gate in the morning sunshine. A smile lifted the corners of the mans lips. He had failed to capture South County. However, Dongyang County was easy prey. The giant man had sensed that there was not even one cultivator in Dongyang Countys Army. Hiding in the dark, he sent Dongyis army to try them many times. He would notunch any attack until he confirmed that there were no cultivators. He had to win this battle. After he had taken this city and entered Great Zhou, he would be able to use Dongyis army to try the strength of the Lord of the ne. If this Lord of the ne was really just taking advantage of the Origin to throw his own weight about as he wanted to, that would be his chance! All of a sudden, very vaguely, the giant man in the ck robe felt a little bit threatened. On the far-off city tower stood a hunchbacked old man in a Confucius robe, looking at him calmly. Chapter 187 - The Master Defending the Country’s Border

Chapter 187: The Master Defending the Countrys Border

The Tianji Order caused a disturbance in the whole world. This was another grand event after the Hundred Schools of Philosophy challenged Lu Pingan from Beiluo. Beiluo City remained at the center of the grand event. Lu Changkong was not in armor. He was standing on the city tower in civilian clothes, a thick cloak draping over his shoulders. Luo Yue, carrying his knife, stood behind him. A row of Beiluos Dragon Blood Army was standing at the head of the city tower, looking over at the boundless ins outside Beiluo City. It was snowing. Every soldier in the Dragon Blood Army gave off strong energy. It was not only the aura of Spirit Qi, but also the Dragon Blood Qi from the Dragons Blood Elixir. This was a real elite army, an army strong enough to be a trump card. An army that could not be outshined by South Countys South Manor Army, West Countys Xiang Familys Army, or the capital citys ck Dragon Guard. On the boundless in outside of Beiluo City, thend was covered in snow. The bare branches of the few old trees on the ins were bent over by the weight of snow. As horses galloped by, snow was shaken off the trees, spilling on the ground. Before Beiluo City, many people were traveling on the state highway covered in snow. They were cultivators from all over the world. The anomaly of the world that happened a few days ago had created many cultivators. They had just achieved the Qi Core Realm and had not gotten any cultivation methods, but they still could be called cultivators. These people were very excited to hear about Lu Fans lecture on cultivation. They came to Beiluo City from all over the world. Some of them were young masters from aristocratic families. They came with their servants, who carried their luggage for them. It was a big fanfare. They would cup hands and greet each other when they met other cultivators who were also young masters from aristocratic families on the way. Then, they would travel together to Beiluo. There were martial arts practitioners from the Jianghu people as well, but this time, they were real martial arts practitioners. Not the same ruffians ofst time at all. It was surprising that the cultivators who came to Beiluo also included some youngsters from poor families. They captured Spirit Qi in the anomaly of the world. When they heard about Young Master Lus lecture on cultivation, they came in groups. They wore torn clothes that had been patched up over and over again, carrying luggage on their own. They did not have horses. It was winter, but they were still wearing straw shoes. Step by step, they headed off on a hard journey towards Beiluo with a resolute heart. All kinds of cultivators assembled in Beiluo. Many people saw the magnificent Beiluo from far away. Looking at Beiluo City shrouded in abundant Spirit Qi, they felt like they had seen an immortalnd. They were all amazed. Some Confucius students even recited poems involuntarily. Certainly, when these people had been before the city gates of Beiluo, they did not have the nerve to be unbridled again. Beiluo City was not a ce where people could be unbridled. The whole world had heard of the shocking incident of ruffians getting killed here. People apuded Beiluo for it, but they were also terrified. Beiluo City seemed all the more mysterious and powerful to them. Many cultivators saw Lu Changkong and the Dragon Blood Army on the city tower. The abundant blood and Qi, as well as the tremendous Spirit Pressure oppressed the cultivators before the city gate to such an extent that it took a great effort to go through the city gate. Two soldiers from the Dragon Blood Army questioned the visitors. No one dared to refuse, because some Jianghu people who had refused their questioning were subdued by Dragon Blood Armys knives and imprisoned in Beiluo Citys dungeon after some struggling. A cultivators army! This was the first time civilians had seen a cultivators army. They were even more shocked when they had entered Beiluo City. There was an abundance of Spirit Qi. They literally thought they had arrived at an immortalnd. Many young masters from aristocratic families did not want to leave. They nned to buy a house in Beiluo City, no matter how much it would cost them. However They were told houses andnds in Beiluo City were not for sale. Atst, they all came to Beiluo Lake. White Jade City was somewhere on theke. Many people were attracted to this ce because of its reputation. They stood on the shore, staring. Looking at the pavilion on the ind that could only be vaguely seen amidst the abundant Spirit Qi, they were really amazed. On top of the city tower, Lu Changkong squinted. He looked into the distance. Some armored horsemen had appeared. Lu Changkongs eyes narrowed. An imperceptible shrewd light shed in his eyes. They were the emperors bodyguards, the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men Horses were galloping at full speed and snow sttered everywhere. Horses neighed. The leader of the pack was a man in ck light armor. His energy was strong. He was probably at the peak of the Qi Core Realm. He did not get off his horse. Instead, he remained on horseback. Ten-odd more ck-armored horsemen were behind him. However, their light armor and the leaders light armor had different designs. Their leader was the emperors bodyguard, one of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. The others were all regr ck Dragon Guards. Pulling in the reins, the leader squinted. Many pedestrians before the city gate were scared out of the way. After all, these ck Dragon Guards had a reputation of being ferocious and cruel. They would kill people without blinking an eye. Most importantly, the Spirit Qi pressure from these ck Dragon Guards really freaked out the cultivators who were yet strong. Make way! ck Dragon Guard is traveling by. Idlers go away! Two ck Dragon Guards jumped off their horses. They were clearing the way. The cultivators from all over the world crowded before the city gate were instantly pushed aside. The ck Dragon Guards even pushed some of the poorer cultivators in straw shoes to the other side of the state highway. One such cultivator fell. He got to his feet from the snow-covered ground, angry but not daring to say anything. The ck Dragon Guard leader was riding his horse in a slow canter. He came to the city tower. Lu Changkong, in his Confucius robes, followed by Luo Yue, went down the city tower. Several soldiers from the Dragon Blood Army were standing with their knives. Im Liu Tao, the thirteenth armored man from the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. Nice to meet you, City Lord Lu. The leader cupped his hands on the horseback when he saw Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong slightly frowned. Behind him, Luo Yue squinted at the ck-armored leader. You are already in Beiluo City. Get off your horse! Luo Yue yelled. The ck Dragon Guards behind Liu Tao hesitated. Finally, they got off their horses, but the leader, Liu Tao, did not. Liu Tao cupped his hands at Lu Changkong. He said with a smile, City Lord Lu, His Majesty sent me here to record Young Master Lus lecture on cultivation. Unless Young Master Lu is here in person, I wont get off my horse. When that had been said, it was instantly super quiet before the city tower. Then, the air was charged with tension. The wind and snow felt like iron knives. Around them, the cultivators who hade to Beiluo for the lecture started to talk about it in a low voice. The poor cultivators who had been pushed away stared at the leader in anger. Lu Changkong did not speak. However, Luo Yues mouth hung open and his eyes were startled. He unsheathed the knife he had been carrying at the waist right away. You son of a bitch. What did you say?! Luo Yue flew into a rage. Liu Tao acted like he was superior to the rest. But who the heck was he? How dare he be so rude to Lu Changkong, the city lord of Beiluo? Liu Tao squinted. The ck Dragon Guards immediately unsheathed their knives. The air turned cold and tense all of a sudden. The Dragon Blood Army behind Luo Yue also unsheathed their weapons. The two parties were facing down. The sh of their energies drove the wind and snow away. Liu Tao, in his ck armor, looked extremely cold. As the emperors bodyguard, one of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, he was favored by the emperor and learned Dao from the ck Dragon. In this way, he had be enlightened and learned a killing movement. His strength improved a lot. So, he stood out from thepetitive ck Dragon Guard and joined the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. His fame soared in the capital city. Any minister would have to treat him with respect when they saw him. He killed many ministers, too. Therefore, Liu Tao became proud. He knew Beiluo City was powerful. After all, the number one cultivator power, White Jade City, was headquartered in Beiluo City. However, Liu Tao, who had learned Dao from the ck Dragon, felt worthy of Beiluo City. He would be able to do whatever he wanted in Beiluo City, unless White Jade Citys disciples acted against him. Besides, he was there on behalf of Yuwen Xiu, the emperor. Why should he get off his horse? Lu Changkong smiled. Ive heard that His Majestys Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men are like monsters in the capital city, that a lot of people were killed and everyone living in the capital city is afraid of you. Seeing what I am seeing now, I believe its true, Lu Changkong said. Liu Tao squinted. Now that City Lord Lu has agreed, please let us enter the city, Liu Tao said. The smile on Lu Changkongs face faded and vanished a little. That being said, the capital city is the capital city, and Beiluo is Beiluo Even if His Majesty hade in person, His Majesty would get off his horse at the sight of me You are just a bodyguard. Who gave you the guts and confidence to defy? Try remaining on horseback and see what happens, Lu Changkong said. As soon as he finished speaking, the air in Beiluo City was charged with even more tension. All the soldiers from Dragon Blood Army looked ready to kill Liu Tao. Liu Tao lifted his head slowly. He stared at Lu Changkong. His ck armor started to tremble slightly. Spirit Qi was flowing into his Qi Core. It sounded like the ck Dragons low chime. Lu Changkong Poof! All of a sudden, as soon as Liu Tao spoke, he was suddenly as pale as a ghost, because a dreadful pressure suddenly befell him. The Spirit Qi flowing in his body became stagnant in an instant. He could not even mobilize it. How dare a nobody like you call my father by his name? a t voice said. It lingered around the city tower. The dreadful pressure felt as heavy as a giant mountain. Liu Taos eyeballs were almost popping out of his eye sockets. He was terrified. He despaired. This pressure was even more dreadful than the pressure from His Majestys ck dragon. Then, a silver ray of light flew across the sky like a shooting star. It showed up all of a sudden and flew around the city gate. However, before anyone coulde to themselves, it vanished. As if It never appeared. And this was just an illusion. However, blood sttered from Liu Taos neck while he was still sitting atop his horse. He looked astonished and terrified. His head flew into the sky when the silver ray of light had vanished. The dead body in light armor fell off the horse. Luo Yue, unsheathing his knife, paused involuntarily. Looking at Liu Taos dead body, Lu Changkong was also shocked. Was that Lu Fans voice? Hahaha How dare you look down on the city lord of Beiluo! Our Young Master always protects his family and friends. Hell kill you without any warning! Luo Yue burst outughing immediately. Lu Changkong also smiled. He looked back in the direction of Lake Ind. His son would certainly protect him. Keep the others in the dungeon, Lu Changkong, said to a soldier next to him with his hands behind his back. Send a message back to His Majesty. ck Dragon Guard Liu Tao was killed for offending the city lord of Beiluo. The other ck Dragon Guards will be sent back to the capital city when the lecture on cultivation is over. The soldier left to carry out the order right away. Luo Yue waved his hand tomand the Dragon Blood Army to act. Pointing at the ck Dragon Guards, he said with a cold smile, Tie them all up! The disturbance before the city gate vanished. People had thought it would be a severe sh and cause a great disturbance. However, it ended so fast. They thought that Liu Tao would pose a big threat. After all, he was the emperors bodyguard However, he was killed in three seconds. What a tragedy! It was said that Young Master Lu had acted in person. As expected Rumor had it that Young Master Lu was really bad-tempered, and it turned out to be true. Instantly, the cultivators from all over the world became all the more careful not to cause even the slightest trouble. Lake Ind, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion. Lu Fan watched the snowfall by the railings. The flying snow was pleasing to his eyes. Ning Zhao was heating green plum wine in the snow. With her hair hanging over her shoulders, she looked very gentle. A silver ray of light flew over from far away. It stopped before Lu Fan. Falling slowly, it entered the wheelchair. Killing Liu Tao was nothing to Lu Fan. Lu Fan would always protect people close to him, no matter what they had done. Nie Shuang was hurt by the punch of the Lord of Xirong, so Lu Fan swatted thetter to death. Of course, he would deal with Liu Tao, who looked down on Lu Changkong. However, Lu Fan was surprised by the energy in Liu Taos body. The ck Dragons energy Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He tapped the arm of his wheelchair. He had not paid any attention to the ck Dragon for some time. However, judging from Liu Taos energy, this little thing seemed to be on a narrower path. He stopped thinking about it. Three days had passed. He had promised to exin the anomaly of the world to people, and it was time to do it. And it was time to guide the development of cultivators for the Jianghu people as well. He would like to realize a cultivators version of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy before this world became a Mid Level Martial World. Dongyang County. On the city tower of the frontier city. Mayor Yang Mus armor had broken into pieces. He was covered in blood. He climbed onto the city wall to direct the army. The battle to defend the city was difficult. Some of these Dongyi people were very strange. They were unafraid of death. They climbed the walls barehanded. They did not retreat even though they were struck by knives or swords or hit by giant rocks, and not even when their heads had been smashed and tilted. They just kept climbing, in defiance of death. This made the city defense much more difficult. Imperial Advisor, retreat into the city, please. Its too dangerous here, Dongyang County Mayor Yang Mu said to Kong Xiu. Mo Tianyus face, after turning white, regained color and became ruddy, as if he had found courage, too. These soldiers showed so much courage in defending their city. They were fearless in the face of death. This made Mo Tianyu feel brave too. He wanted to unsheathe a sword and charge into the enemies to kill them too. However, at the thought of the Master, Mo Tianyu restricted himself. He said to the Imperial Advisor, Master, lets leave first. Its safer in the city. However, the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu waved his hand. He looked at therge, elegant man standing on the small boat far away. Dongyang County Mayor Yang Mu and Mo Tianyu were shocked when he rejected their advice. Yang Mu frowned. Imperial Advisor, please leave the city tower. I cant let anything happen to you. The Imperial Advisor was an important Confucianist of the country. If something happened to him in Dongyang County, Yang Mu would certainly be the one to me. Mo Tianyu panicked. He thought of the hexagram he had read before leaving. The hexagram for the Master and the Book Pavilion was a great blessing Great blessing? That was bullsh*t! Cold sweat almost rolled down Mo Tianyus forehead. Why should I retreat? the Imperial Advisor Kong Xiu said slowly. Arent the lives of those soldiers who are protecting the country equally precious? They might have parents waiting for them to at the door every day, virtuous wives eager to see them again and young kids waiting for them to show up so that they can grow up with their parents They are many peoples hopes. Arent their lives more precious than mine? Why must I be the one to retreat? the Master said in a calm voice. Calm but powerful. Yang Mu was shocked. His hand shook. Mo Tianyu instantly turned pale. The old hunchbacked Master in his eyes appeared to be straight-backed again. His senility and lethargy werepletely gone. He seemed to be the young man who had visited the Hundred Schools of Philosophy once more. Boom! Shapeless Qi assembled over the frontier city all of a sudden and formed some thick clouds. The Master smiled. He was gorgeous and eye-catching. Lv Dongxuan and the other few old men believed they were thest of the glorious era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, but they forgot that I had defeated them alone when we were young. I overwhelmed them when we were young. And now, how can I miss out on being thest of the glorious era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy? The Master ced his hands behind his back. His Confucius robe was fluttering in the wind. Hisugh echoed in the city tower. He took a step forward. His slim body seemed to burst with tremendous energy. He opened his mouth. His eyes bulged. He talked passionately and confidently. His eloquence was as amazing as lotus flowers. Righteous and tremendous energy gathered over his head. Bang! The next second Everyone in the frontier city of Dongyang County was wrapped by warm energy. War drums and horns sounded in their hearts. They felt a strong power, which was supporting and encouraging them. It gave them hope and courage! Dong! Dong! Dong! Everyone was extremely eager to fight. The fear of the fearless Dongyi people, the fear of the insane enemy was instantly gone. On the city tower, the soldiers were beating the drums stripped to the waist. They were snarling. Bathed in the righteous energy, they beat the drums harder than ever. Their faces flushed red because they were beating both sides of the drums at the same time with so much effort. The drumbeats were deafening. As if the drumbeats were expressing the citys will The drummers would not go home until the enemy was repulsed! Yang Mus blood was boiling. He fixed his eyes on the Imperial Advisor. His body was shaking. So was his face. As Dongyang Countys Mayor, he was certainly not dumb. Since the message sent to the capital city had got no response, he guessed what the emperor in the capital city was thinking. The emperor intended to take advantage of the barbarians to weaken all counties. Yang Mu had been desperate. However, the Master had left the capital city ande to the east, giving Yang Mu hope again. At that moment, shrouded in the righteous energy from the Master, looking at the hunchbacked Master who would not retreat, why should he be desperate? He wished he could be a sword to kill the Dongyi people! He raised his sword and snarled. Kill them! Mo Tianyu was struck dumb. The copper coin he used to read hexagrams slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground with a silvery sound. At that moment, he could see nothing but the Master with righteous energy gathering above his head. At that moment The Master was defending the countys border. Chapter 188 - The Master Repulsed Ten Thousand Troops with His Qi

Chapter 188: The Master Repulsed Ten Thousand Troops with His Qi

Carrying a bookcase on his back, Sima Qingshan looked like a student. In the bookcase, there were a few scroll paintings, the tips of their wooden frames sticking out of the bookcase. He was traveling through the heavy snow on a horse with difficulty. He saw the magnificent city of Beiluo very quickly. Beiluo City was one of the six cities guarding the capital city. Since Lu Pingan from White Jade City had be famous, the city seemed to have been endowed with a peace and a significance beyond itself. White Jade City was located in Beiluo. Lu Pingan was in Beiluo as well. This ancient city became a sacred ce for cultivators all over the world. Everyone in the world knew White Jade City, and because of White Jade City, they knew Beiluo City. Otherwise, it would not have gained everyones admiration or be everyones dream destination simply by being one of the six cities guarding the capital city. It was snowing. Sima Qingshan, in a thick cloak, saw his breath in the cold air. He was a little excited and a little expectant. He met many travelers going to the same destination on the state highway, so he did not feel lonely. He kept going straight and finally arrived at the city gate. Sima Qingshans face was flushed in the cold. The Dragon Blood Army guarding the city looked at him and questioned him. Then, they let him enter the city. While the soldiers guarding the city were questioning him, Sima Qingshan was also observing them. If people had held Beiluo in awe only because of White Jade City, then the Dragon Blood Army gave these people another reason to feel that way. This was an extremely powerful city. A powerful city that could bepared to a county. In terms of a fighting force, the other five of the six cities guarding the capital city all together might still not be a match for Beiluo. Sima Qingshan led his horse into Beiluo City. With rich Spirit Qi was lingering everywhere, it looked like an immortalnd. Vendors were hawking around in the snow. The air was filled with the delicious aroma of food. This was a prosperous and peaceful city. Everything was in order. People could not help but think about settling down here. What a great ce! Sima Qingshan eximed. However, he did not linger in the city. Instead, he asked people the way to Beiluo Lake and then led his horse there. By then, three days had passed. It was time for Lu Pingan to lecture on cultivation. He really did not want to miss out on such a rare opportunity. In fact, it was not difficult to find Beiluo Lake. After all, cultivators were all going to thekeside in groups. Sima Qingshan found the way very easily. At thekeside, he gazed at the mysterious Spirit Qi hovering over theke. It was snowing, but thekes surface was not frozen. Instead, the water was strangely warm. Snowkes melted as soon as they fell on theke. Looking at the mistyke, Sima Qingshang involuntarily recalled something that had happened in Nanjin City. He remembered how Nie Changqing, in a white robe, showed up before him to protect him. He waved his hand and knife energy burst forth. They turned into knife shadows which killed the intruding barbarian soldiers without much effort. Sima Qingshan had never been so shocked in his life. Not until then did he realize that cultivators could be so strong and that if he became a cultivator, he could achieve many things he had wanted to do but had never been able to. He had an immortal encounter. He entered that mysterious Immortal Ascension Site and received the immortals gift. There, heprehended the Dao of painting. He felt like he was the chosen one, who was given lots of responsibilities. When Sima Qingshan had reached thekeside, a lot of people were already crowded there. He could not even find a spot to stand. There was not even one boat at the dock. Many cultivators who wanted to go to the ind by boat were at a loss. There had been boats there; however, Lu Changkong hadmanded that they be taken away. Lu Fan did not bother to manage those things. It was Lu Changkong who had to manage them. It was impossible to go onto the ind. As a result, many cultivators were anxious. They chose to find a ce to rest close to the edge of theke. They cleared away the snow and sat down cross-legged. Some people jumped onto the stone blocks by the dock and sat there. One after another, cultivators sat cross-legged and peered at Lake Ind in the distance with their necks strained in anticipation. Sima Qingshan arrived a littlete. He could barely find a ce to stand. If he wanted to sit down cross-legged, he would have to move one or two miles away. But if he really stayed so far away, his turn would nevere. Excuse me, could you make way, please? a girls voice said. Sima Qingshan leaned sideways automatically. He saw a girl in white with a ck pot on her back and a basket with both arms walking through the crowd. Beside her, a man carrying a sword was also carrying a full basket of herbs. Ah? Where are the boats? Looking at the empty dock, Ni Yu was dumbstruck. I suppose its because Young Master is going to hold his lecture. Thats why all of the boats are gone, Jing Yue said. Its all right. Ill take you back to the ind. Jing Yue smiled. Then he put the herbs down and pressed two fingers against the sword handle. The Jing Heaven Sword was unsheathed! nk! A vague sharp energy spread. Even the snow seemed to slow down slightly. The energy of the sword cut the air open like a dragon and disturbed the snowkes. Go, Jing Yue urged with a smile. Carrying the basket with one hand and carrying Ni Yu with the other, he walked ahead. Jing Heaven Sword went into the water. Floating on the water surface, it moved forward. Jing Yue activated the Spirit Qi in his cinnabar field. After taking a few steps on the water, hended on the Jing Heaven Sword and slid into the thick fog. Then, they disappeared. The cultivators at thekeside were all amazed. The young masters from aristocratic families were so excited that they flushed. Cultivators from poorer families were also extremely shocked. Sima Qingshans eyes lit up. White Jade Citys disciples? He thought about it. Then, an idea shed through his mind. He pushed his way through the crowd and finally came to thekeside. The ce was packed with people, so some cultivators were pretty annoyed by him. Dont push. You camete, so please stay behind! a young master from some aristocratic family snapped because Sima Qingshan pushed him lightly. Sima Qingshan apologized right away. In the distance, some poor cultivators waved at Sima Qingshan, inviting him to stand with them. Sima Qingshan was dumbstruck. Then, he broke out into a smile and went to stand with the poor cultivators. He put his bookcase down after greeting them. He took a scroll painting out. He took out his brush pen too. Many cultivators nearby looked at Sima Qingshan, confused. Sima Qingshan was wearing some old clothes which had been patched up. He looked poor. That was why those poor cultivators wanted to lend him a hand. Brother, are you going to paint in the snow to record this cultivators great event? a poor cultivator asked out of curiosity. Sima Qingshan was dumbstruck. Then, he raised the brush pen and lifted the bookcase onto his back again. Shaking his head, he smiled. He pointed at Lake Ind which looked vague in the mist with his brush pen. I want to go onto the ind to listen to Young Master Lus lecture at a closer distance. When that had been said, everyone around him was dumbstruck. The young master who had scolded Sima Qingshan severely even burst outughing. He thought Sima Qingshan was daydreaming. There were no boats. How would he go onto the ind? Sima Qingshan did not try to exin. Gazing at Lake Ind, around which water was rippling, he showed an expectant smile. Spirit Qi surged. A tremendous pressure instantly burst forth from him. All of a sudden, it swept along the entirekeside of Beiluo Lake. The soldiers from Dragon Blood Army in charge of guarding the ce were shocked. They threw Sima Qingshan an incredible look. They saw a funnel-shaped Spirit Qi spiral emerge over Sima Qingshans head. The scroll painting unfolded. It was suspended in the air. Grasping his brush pen, Sima Qingshan smiled. He used Spirit Qi as ink. The tip of the brush pen turned ck. He started to paint on the white paper. The brush pen was moving like a swimming dragon. He flung his brush pen hard, and thick ink sshed from the brush. Boat. Sima Qingshan smiled. As Spirit Qi shook, the ink was thrown out of the scroll and fell on Beiluo Lake. People gave a gasp of astonishment because a boat appeared on thekes surface. The boat was the color of ink instead of the usual color of wood. The ink turned into a boat? Sima Qingshan took his scroll painting and brush pen and jumped in an arc. Hended on the boat. The boat started to drift away. He and the boat gradually disappeared in the thick fog. On the shore, it was super quiet. Then a great disturbance started! My gosh That poor painter turns out to be a great cultivator! Thats gorgeous. Amazing. He paints so well! A cultivators world is so mysterious! All the cultivators kept talking about it. If they were surprised by Jing Yue, who crossed theke on his sword, they were totally shocked by the poor painter Sima Qingshan, who turned ink into a boat. The young master who had scolded Sima Qingshan turned extremely pale. No one expected a poor painter to be a secret great cultivator. The poor cultivators were so surprised that they could not even close their open mouths. Soon, they looked at each other with excited faces. They exchanged a nce with each other and closed their fists. It turned out poor people could be great cultivators too! It was absolutely possible that they could make it too! Standing on the ink boat, Sima Qingshan drifted into the thick fog. Instantly, like passing through dark willows and flowers in bloom to another vige, a giant ind shrouded in the thick fog emerged before him. It looked like an immortal ind in the mortal world. In terms ofndscape, it was unparalleled. On Lake Ind, before White Jade Citys pavilion, everyone was sitting cross-legged. Lv Dongxuan and Lv Mudui found a bluestone before sitting down cross-legged. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue found a ce to sit too. Lu Changkong, Luo Yue, Gongshu Yu were also waiting quietly. Xie Yunling came from the Dao Pavilion as well. How could he miss Young Masters lecture? Xie Yunling also brought Li Sansui. She followed Xie Yunling quietly in a Daoist robe. The rich Spirit Qi pervading the air made Li Sansui feel like she was on an immortalnd. She lifted her head. With her fair and smooth-skinned chin shining in the sunlight, she gazed at the elegant figure on the pavilion. That man was watching the snow by the rail and appreciating theke view, rxed and unrestrained. Noises came from the Dragon Gate. The silhouette of a figure walked out from it. All cultivators in the world had assembled in Beiluo. Compared to the graceful and rxing atmosphere at Beiluo Lake, Dongyang County had a totally different hell-likendscape. The air was filled with the pungent scent of blood. The morning light cut the sky open like a sharp sword. On the city tower of Dongyang Countys frontier city, a man stood there, looking really close to the sky. Yet his thin body caused a shocking terror to spread over the enemy. The Master was defending the border! This man was the Imperial Adviser, Kong Xiu. He was standing on the city tower. Over his head, rich Righteousness Qi was gathering. It vaguely gathered in a giant swirl. He was making promises and everything he said sounded magical. While he was speaking, the Righteousness Qi motivated the guards on the city tower greatly. Their fatigue was gone. They were eager to fight. They would be the ones to protect their own home! Unsheathing his sword, Yang Mu kept snarling. One of Dongyis soldiers who would never die charged onto the city tower. Regardless of his personal danger, a guard jumped on him. Then, the two rolled down the city tower together. Both of their bones fractured, so the Dongyi soldier could not climb the city wall again. It was an extremely brutal war. Dongyang Countys soldiers might not be as strong as cultivator armies, but they were as brave and as upright as thetter. It was such a desperate battle that blood flowed in rivers on which abandoned shields were floating. Blood sshed on the Master as well. His Confucius robe was stained red. However, the Master was not intimidated at all. He was a small man, but at that moment, his body seemed to be bigger and straighter. The Master gazed out at Dongyis army. His mouth was open. His eyes started. He knocked on a bluestone on the city tower. Righteousness Qi instantly started to surge and press down. Many of Dongyis soldiers wanted to retreat. They lost every bit of their will to fight. Except for those who could not die. They were still charging up the city tower fearlessly. They fought at close quarters against Dongyang Countys army. Mo Tianyus eyes turned red. Even the Master was defending the border of the country. How could he run away? Therefore, he put his copper coins aside and borrowed a sword. He started to brandish the sword on top of the city tower. Aided by the Masters Righteousness Qi, the situation seemed to have reversed. The frontier city that had almost been taken was sessfully defended. Yang Mu was very excited. He looked at the Master with admiration. However The Master looked extremely solemn. Yang Mu looked where the Master was looking. There, on a distant boat, arge man in a ck robe was walking gracefully towards them with his hands sped. Despite the retreating Dongyi people at the city tower, therge man did not seem to be affected at all. He only looked astonished when he fixed his eyes on the Master. The power of will A non-cultivator who has attained such a strong power of will Therge man had no idea what Righteousness Qi was, but in fact, Righteousness Qi was a kind of willpower. The Master was the one who invented Righteousness Qi, so he certainly excelled at activating and using it. Mayor Yang, defend the city tower well, the Master suddenly said. Then, the Master, with his Confucius robe fluttering, turned to go down the city tower. The sword in Mo Tianyus hand was stained with blood. He was dumbstruck. He hurried after the Master. Yang Mu was still guarding the city tower. He had no idea what the Master was going to do, but he knew the Master was fighting with them together at the moment. Kill! We wont go back home unless we repulse the army of Dongyi! On the city tower, influenced by the Righteousness Qi, Dongyang Countys soldiers all waved their weapons and snarled in anger. The city towers gate was slowly opened. The Master walked slowly. He already had one foot in the grave. His body was so old and thin that it seemed he would fall anytime. The army followed the Master out of the city. They were waving their weapons. The war cries were deafening. But therge man could only see the Master. Interesting. A mortal who has the nerve to challenge cultivators too? Therge man burst outughing. His gesture was graceful and he never lost his elegance. He lifted his hand and waved it lightly. The Dongyi people behind him charged instantly. The Master and therge man exchanged a look as if they were the only two people remaining in the world. Cultivators the Master murmured. Then, he burst outughing. The era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had been terminated by cultivators. He never had a chance to fight Lu Pingan. However, now, he, Kong Xiu, was finally confronted with a cultivator. With Kong Xius age, he was not very enthusiastic. However, the sight of the soldiers on the city tower defending the border of the country at the cost of their lives evoked his passion and enthusiasm which had been gone for too long. Kong Xiu used to travel the world and go on adventures with that kind of passion too. In a Confucius robe, he visited the one hundred schools of philosophy and left them in great pressure. Looking at the cultivator before him, Kong Xiu burst outughing. Reciting poems, he walked slowly through the battlefield. Right before him, the charging Dongyi army gradually paused. Because the old man in the Confucius robe walking at the front of the Dongyang County army carried Righteousness Qi while walking. Every word he recited was powerful. Their sounds over the battlefield made the people lose their passion and the will to fight. An invisible pressure fell on the Dongyi people and made them feel as though their hearts were being squashed. They could not even breathe. The Master took a step forward. Surprisingly, the Dongyi forces took a step back. Therge man squinted. His will is really strong. He raised his hand. He lightly waved it. The ground started to crack. Countless earth thorns pierced through the ground. The Masters hair was blowing. His Confucius robes were fluttering. However, he was still fearless as if the many dead bodies before him were regr sand on the seashore. He kept reciting poems. The ground cracked and thorns pierced through the ground but the Master was still walking forward. The earth thorns always missed him. The cracking ground could not shake his body. Therge man could not help but narrow his eyes. This was not an eptable result for him. He waved his hand. The energy in his body surged. More earth thorns pierced through the ground. However, the thin and old man walked slowly through the earth thorns. The earth thorns bled him. But the Master did not stop reciting. For therge man, the gap between mortal people and cultivators was too huge to cross. However, at the moment, this old man gave him the feeling that this mortal man could fight a cultivator with his own strength alone! Therge man was a little annoyed. He had investigated. He knew there were no cultivators in Dongyang County. However, this man suddenly showed up here. Since you are so eager to die, Ill satisfy you, therge man said coldly. He raised his hand. Bang! The ground cracked. It turned into two giant half-spheres of earth. Therge man sped his hands hard. The two half-spheres immediately pressed together! Dong! It felt like a big earthquake. The Masters body was instantly devoured. Kill! Therge man waved his hand. The Dongyi army behind him charged towards Dongyang Countys army, shouting war cries. Mo Tianyus eyes were extremely red. He was staring at the earth ball. That was the power of cultivators. They could even control giant rocks! The Master was just a mortal man. How would he parry this?! However, the earth ball suddenly split open. Then, the Master walked out of the opening. His Confucius robe was a little ragged. Half of his body was covered in blood. However, the Master was still smiling. Then, the smile changed. The Master gazed at the Dongyi army charging over. The Righteousness Qi over his head instantly pressed down. He snarled! His Confucius robe fluttered. Facing the Righteousness Qi, the Dongyi army lost all of their will to fight. They all stopped moving. They took a breath. Then, they turned around to flee, leaving their weapons behind. The Righteousness Qi gathered like clouds. It turned into a giant palm. The Master opened his mouth. His eyes flickered. He recited poems and essays, staring at that giant man. A righteous spirit is pervading Heaven and Earth! the Master yelled. All of a sudden, the Righteousness Qi morphed into a hand which instantly hovered over therge mans head. Therge man felt a vague pressure. On the battlefield, the Master repulsed ten thousand troops with his Qi and pressured the cultivator with a yell! Chapter 189 - Let His Qi Recorded by Masterpieces

Chapter 189: Let His Qi Recorded by Masterpieces

The Master repulsed ten thousand troops with his Qi. It was a shocking scene. At least, it was shocking for Dongyang Countys Mayor, Yang Mu, who was looking down from the city tower. When an old man with one foot in the grave shone like a burning sun, the whole world would obviously hold him in high regard and respect. Standing on the city tower, Yang Mu came up to a drummer. He took the drumstick and started to strike the drum himself by activating his Qi and blood. The drums surface vibrated. Dust flew around. Sweats and blood flowed down his forehead. Fight! Yang Mu shouted. Before the city tower, the Master was reciting poems and essays. One poem after another came out of his mouth, he looked extremely kind and calm. Righteousness Qi was shapeless, but intertwined with the clouds, it was given a certain shape. Righteousness Qi was a demonstration of the will. The Master could use Righteousness Qi in the past as well, but his Righteousness Qi was much more powerful at this point. Some anomaly arose in the world a few days ago. As though some kind of shackle had been released, the Masters Righteousness Qi had a breakthrough. That was how Righteousness Qi powerful enough to repulse ten thousand troops could burst forth from him. Therge man in the ck robe looked extremely cold. He was pressured by a mortal? How was that even possible? He raised his hand. The earths surface rolled up. Two brown pieces of earth, which looked like nkets, soared into the sky with a re. They formed a shield before therge man. The hand the Righteousness Qi transformed into swatted at the shield. Buzz Dust was flying around. The earth was quaking. The Dongyi soldiers all coughed up blood. Some of the Dongyi people who never seemed like they would ever die charged fearlessly. However, they became weak before the Righteousness Qi and flopped onto the ground like loaches. Not only did Righteousness Qi motivate people, it was also an extremely powerful way to attack. Especially to get rid of evil and dirty things! Boom! A gale began to blow. Sand and stone flew around on the battlefield. The Master stood in the same ce as before. His Confucius robe, already stained with blood, was fluttering. He stared fixedly at the y shield. His turbid but profound look seemed intent to see beyond that shield at the man behind it clearly. Dongyang Countys army was super passionate now. Grasping their knives and swords tightly, they were looking at the Master from behind. He seemed a giant mountain that blocked the enemys attacks for them. As long as the Master was there, their spiritual pir would be there. Their spiritual pir used to be Dongyang Countys Mayor, Yang Mu. However, since the Master hade forward, he reced Yang Mu as their pir. It was his charisma of personality, a powerful influence. This was truly the Confucius Master, one of the philosophers of the Hundred Schools, who had created a disturbance in Great Zhou before! His fame was well-earned and deserved. Grasping the sword in his hand and looking at the Master, Mo Tianyu was panicking. He should definitely never read hexagrams ever again Bang! In the distance, the earth shield was split in two. Therge, graceful man showed up. He parried all of the Righteousness Qi attacks while walking slowly. He looked at the Master with admiration. A mortal triggered such power with only his will therge man marveled. You aremendable. Then he raised his hand, which seemed to be forming a gesture, and recited a form. The ground around him started to distort. It elevated little by little and turned into y men. The y men opened their eyes. They looked exactly like therge man, just like the duplicates at South County earlier. However, these duplicates were much weaker than the one in South County. Ten odd,rge men stood there gracefully. The Master narrowed his eyes. Over his head, Righteousness Qi gathered again. A roll of bamboo slits slipped out of his sleeve into his hand. He knocked on the bamboo slits lightly. The duplicates rushed at him, but he did not pay any attention to them. He unfolded the bamboo slits and started to read the poems and essays written on them. These were all written by great writers from ancient times. Whenever he finished reading one poem or an essay, the Righteousness Qi behind him would grow a little stronger. Before people knew it, thick clouds had gathered in the sky. The morning sunlight was gone. A cold wind came from the clouds. It blew at them. Snow that looked like rice fell from the sky. It was suddenly a little quieter in the world than it used to be. There was only the voice of the Master reciting poetry. Capital city. Sitting in Zijin Pce, Yuwen Xiu looked extremely cold. Jiang Li was imprisoned. His crime was plotting against thete emperor. All the ministers in the court were so scared, they did not have the nerve to say anything. The Master had left. And Jiang Li wanted to leave too. They were all leaving him. He, Yuwen Xiu, who used to be a good-for-nothing little emperor, was now the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who had full control of the ck Dragon Guard and Great Zhous court. Wasnt he doing well? Why was everyone leaving him? In front of Zijin Pce, the old eunuch was kneeling on the ground with his head down. Old thing, tell me why?! Yuwen Xiu asked after looking up at the old eunuch. His eyes were bloodshot. The old eunuch, with his head down, trembled, but he did not answer. You are always silent! You never answer me! Yuwen Xiu stood up from the Dragon Throne. Throwing the silent old eunuch with his head lowered a look, he let out a sigh. We are going to the Imperial Garden. Wont see anyone, Yuwen Xiu said. Kong Nanfei willeter. Dont let him approach us. Then, he flicked his sleeve and left. Only his heavy footsteps lingered in the pce. Yes. The old eunuch lowered his head some more. He did not lift his head until Yuwen Xiu had disappeared. His fair-skinned face looked a little tired. He waved his whisk-fly and walked out of Zijin Pce. Kong Nanfei, in a Confucius robe, strode over with a sharp look. General Kong, please donte any further. His Majesty isnt feeling well. His Majesty wont see anyone. the old eunuch said in a sharp voice when he saw Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei looked angry. Eunuch Why has His Majesty imprisoned Jiang Li?! What crime did hemit?! Kong Nanfei sounded indignant. However, the old eunuch was calm. He replied, Jiang Li plotted against thete emperor. His Majestys decision is well-grounded. Stop lying to yourself, Kong Nanfei said. He took a deep breath. Yuwen Xiu is enchanted by the ck Dragon! Feeding it with humans, that is sorcery! The current court has been heavily corrupt! Is it any different from the Great Zhou when North County and West County attacked the capital city?! If it were not for Jiang Li, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have fallen apart. But now, Yuwen Xiu imprisoned Jiang Li. He is biting the hand that fed him. Does he think he can kill loyal ministers unscrupulously just because he has the ck Dragon Guard?! The old eunuch listened to Kong Nanfeis angry usations quietly. The Master has left the capital city. Jiang Li wanted to resign His Majesty is feeling hurt that he is losing his right-hand men. His Majesty is just worried that General Jiang Li was deluded by the North County bandits. It was snowing. Snowkes kept falling before the old eunuch and Kong Nanfei. They looked at each other. After a long time had passed, Kong Nanfei shook his head disappointedly. Then, he flicked his sleeve and left. Eunuch, please pass on a message to His Majesty. The Master left the capital city. Jiang Li wanted to resign. He really needs to examine himself to find out why. The Master once said that everything that happens has a why behind it. Kong Nanfeis voice echoed through the snow. The old eunuchs slightly bowing body trembled a little. In the dungeon of the Imperial City, the dirtiest ce in the world, it was dark, damp and smelt humid. The old eunuch came in a coach. There were two ck Dragon Guards who were guarding the dungeon. The two ck Dragon Guards exchanged a look when they saw the old eunuch. They went inside the dungeon after some hesitation. Then, a man in ck light armor showed up. He was one of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, one of the emperors bodyguards. Eunuch. This general cupped his hands. I want to see General Jiang. General, please do me a favor, the old eunuch said. The ck Dragon bodyguard frowned. Eunuch, do you have His Majestys permission? No. The old eunuch shook his head. Well, then I have to say sorry. No one is allowed to go into the dungeon without His Majestys permission Jiang Li is a felon. The ck Dragon bodyguard refused to budge. The old eunuch threw the ck Dragon bodyguard a meaningful look. I just want to persuade General Jiang Li, the old eunuch said. General Jiang Li and I got along well during the creation of the ck Dragon Guard. Im feeling some pity to see him imprisoned here. The ck Dragon bodyguard raised his eyebrows. This old eunuch was using Jiang Lis feat of gathering the ck Dragon Guard to pressure him. Indeed, Jiang Li had created the ck Dragon Guard and was once its leader. However, what did that matter now? The current ck Dragon Guard was under the control of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. However, this ck Dragon bodyguard rolled his eyes and grinned. He leaned slightly to the side. Eunuch, please. The old eunuch went into the dungeon. The ck Dragon bodyguard squinted. Then, he nodded at a ck Dragon Guard. Follow him. If this old thing does anything unusual, block the dungeon right away. Then the ck Dragon bodyguard told someone to bring him a horse. And he headed for the Imperial Pce in person. It was very dark in the dungeon. Walking across the damp ground, the old eunuch was solemn. He passed by each cell and saw emotionally-numb people in them. In the deepest part of the dungeon, he saw Jiang Li, handcuffed and fettered, sitting upright on a bed covered with straw. As if he had sensed the old eunuchs energy, Jiang Li opened his eyes slowly. Chi Lian waited for a long time, but she did not see Jiang Lie back. Instead, she received the news that Jiang Li had been imprisoned. It was shocking news. The entire court of the Great Zhou was greatly disturbed. Ministers had started to condemn Jiang Li, verbally or in writing, listing Jiang Lis crimes. Some people said Jiang Li had been bought out by North Countys Tantai Xuan, and others said it was Jiang Lis fault that the expedition against North County failed. Many people made a fuss about Jiang Lis plotting against thete emperor. Chi Lian was so angry that she flushed. When Kong Nanfei came back with a poker face, Chi Lian realized this little emperor was really going to kill Jiang Li. Who came forward when the Great Zhou was in crisis? Did this bullsh*t emperor lose his conscience? Chi Lian swore at Zijin Pce. Then, covered by Kong Nanfei, she left the city on a horse. She had to leave. Since Jiang Li had been imprisoned, the whole capital was in a great fright. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men were leading the ck Dragon Guard to capture Jiang Lis aplices. Everyone was seized with fear. As Jiang Lis subordinate, Chi Lian had to escape. She had to stay alive to save Jiang Li. Deep in Zijin Pce, outside of the Imperial Garden, Yuwen Xiu heard the terrified screams of young eunuchs and maids from the pond behind him and the sound of chewing bones. Gazing at the snow, he was very calm. Now that the world forced us against benevolence, we will be a tyrant forever. He once said this to the rebel, Zhao Kuo, by the pond, with the ck Dragon wrapping around his body. Right now, this seemed to being true. A kind person was more likely to get bullied. So did a weak person. Then again, Yuwen Xiu was neither kind nor weak. He had Great Zhou fully under his control. The water behind him finally restored its peace. Yuwen Xiu turned around slowly. With his hands behind his back, he walked to the pond. He could still smell the pungent scent of blood. Blood was dissolving in the pond water. The ck Dragon popped its head out of the water surface. With its mouth open, it showed its sharp teeth. Gazing at the ck Dragon, Yuwen Xiu raised his hand to gently touch its freezing scales. I have nothing left, except you, Yuwen Xiu said, narrowing his eyes. The Master had left the capital city. Jiang Li resigned. Everyone was leaving him. The ck Dragon wrapped around Yuwen Xius body. ck air seemed to seep out from between its scales into Yuwen Xius body. Outside the Imperial Garden, fast footsteps could be heard. A young eunuch came quickly. Your Majesty! The ck Dragon, wrapping around Yuwen Xiu, fixed its sharp eyes on the young eunuch. It growled. Water was sprayed from the gills around its head. The young eunuch turned pale, feeling extremely cold. Say it. Looking at the young eunuch, Yuwen Xiu patted the ck Dragon to calm it down. News came from Beiluo City the young eunuch said. The thirteenth armored man of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, Liu Tao, led a team of ck Dragon Guards to Beiluo City under Your Majestysmand to record Lu Pingans lecture on cultivation. However, Liu Tao was killed because he refused to get off his horse at Beiluo City before Lu Changkong. The team of ck Dragon Guards is now imprisoned in Beiluos dungeon. Lu Changkong said in person that they would be released once the lecture in White Jade City was over As soon as he finished speaking, the air in the Imperial Garden turned frigid. Yuwen Xiu who stood by the pond stared at the young eunuch with cold and heartless eyes. That look made the young eunuch go weak at the knees. He peed on himself and flopped onto the ground. Outside Dongyang County. The Masters Confucius robe was stained with blood. He looked at the approaching y men calmly. A cultivators ways were mysterious indeed. The Master had learned this early on. He had exchanged blows with Lu Fan once in Beiluo. He knew Lu Fan had not gone all out at that time. He had sensed an extremely dreadful pressure from Lu Fan. At that time, Young Master Lu from Beiluo had not been known by the world yet. But back then, everyone in the world knew him. His feat of defeating four philosophers from the Hundred Schools made him even more famous. Cultivators The Master shook his head, smiling. Some people say that only cultivators can deal with cultivators. I do believe that. However, Im not convinced. The Hundred Schools of Philosophy were not small fry. They once led an era. Suddenly, the Masters eyes lit up. Like fire in the dark night, they were so bright that everyone was astonished. He turned around to look at the enthusiastic Dongyang County army and Mo Tianyu, whose eyes were bloodshot. He grinned. Ive done so many things in my life The Master let out a sigh. Now, the only thing I want to do is to help you go back home safe and sound. This is kind of my atonement for you, on behalf of the current Great Zhou When that had been said, the Masters hair fluttered although there was no wind. As if a wind was blowing his clothes, the Masters eyes were very bright, like there was a fire burning within. Righteousness Qi gathered over his head. Like an ignited bonfire, it emitted an extremely bright light. Therge man in the ck robe frowned slightly. He had a bad feeling. Under his control, the countless y men seemed to be slowing down as they approached the Master. Therge mans face was solemn. He made the y men charge forward. How can a mortal fight a cultivator like me?! Therge man was unconvinced. The Master looked supremely glorious. He had never gone into any Dragon Gate. He had never pondered on Spirit Qi. But at this moment, his power was soaring incessantly. Even the clouds rolling in the sky turned ck because of him. It seemed like the Origin of the World had been triggered at this moment. In Beiluo City, Lu Fan, who sat in the pavilion, was looking at the crowd before White Jade Citys pavilion and at the many cultivators at thekeside. He seemed to sense something. He could not help but look towards the east. His eyes narrowed. Mo Tianyu felt cold. He saw the Master growing stronger and stronger, almost as strong as Lu Pingan from Beiluo. However, the stronger the Master became the heavier his heart was, and the more uneasy he felt. The Master was like a burning sun. He looked brilliant. He was super calm. His Righteousness Qi was burning like fire. He turned his head to look at where Beiluo City was located and let out a sigh. He had once said that if it was possible, he hoped he could spend the rest of his days on Lake Ind of Beiluo. But it seemed like That would not happen. The Masters energy grew stronger and stronger. He was no weaker than a cultivator in the peak of the Qi Core Realm or even Internal Organs Realm. He used his Righteousness Qi, which he had gathered from burning souls and reciting saints masterpieces, as the kindling to shine upon everything in the world. Let my Qi be recorded by masterpieces. The Masters voice was loud and resonate. In the next second, under the brilliant light, every y man running on the ground vanished like melted snow. Therge man covered his head. Blood flowed from his eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth. He kneeled down, screaming. His soul had been severely injured. He looked at the extremely brilliant-looking old man, hardly able to believe what had happened. He looked at the old man as if he was looking at a lunatic. This world had nothing but lunatics! He retreated into the sea like a lunatic and disappeared. Dongyis army also retreated. Scared out of their wits, they rushed to climb into their boats one after another. The fire extinguished itself. The ultimate brightness would finally dim out at some point too. It started to snow again as if the sky knew to y a tragic song. Snowkes kept falling on the straight-backed old man who was staring into the distance. Chapter 190 - Enemies Forever, Friends Forever

Chapter 190: Enemies Forever, Friends Forever

It was snowing heavily. The flying snowkes were ying an elegy. Dong! Dong! Dong! War drums kept sounding. Thest drumbeat came and it sounded like the drum was broken. Flying snowkes shattered. Dongyis army had retreated. As therge man was heavily injured, they all fled back home in their boats. On the city tower, Yang Mus eyes turned red at such a sight. He threw the drumstick away. The blood on his armor had frozen solid. He walked towards the parapet to lean against it. He gazed at the man sitting in the snow with aplicated feeling and admiration in his chest. Mo Tianyu pierced his sword into the snow. He ran towards the Master and approached him. The Master, sitting on the battlefield full of dead bodies, looked a little tired and a little nostalgic. Master Mo Tianyu knelt down on the ground. He felt as though a hand had grasped his heart and squeezed it hard. The Master was sitting cross-legged. He was covered with snow which seemed to be cooling him down. Consequently, his body felt colder and colder. Sitting upright on the battlefield, the Master looked out at the vast sea in the distance. Snowkes fell into the sea. A wave came and they were instantly gone. The wooden boats were fleeing from the coast like rats, panicked and scared. Cultivators the Master said, panting. They are really strong. Mo Tianyu grasped the snow on the ground. He took a deep breath. The cold air entered his lungs, so he coughed. He coughed so hard that he even almost burst into tears. Master, lets go back to the Book Pavilion. Mo Tianyu said while coughing and crying. He felt remorseful. He should not have read that hexagram. Great blessing That was bullsh*t. What are you crying for? I dont have many days left anyways. Everyone dies I would rather end my life in a great victory with a cultivator than die of old age at the Book Pavilion, gazing at the banana leaves bent by the weight of snow every day. This is better. I have one less regret now. The Master sounded calm, and even a little resolute. Ive done many things in my life. Visiting the Hundred Schools, overwhelming powerful people of the world I will never regret some of them, but other things Ive done made me regret very much. However, what I regret the most is not fighting with Old Lv and the others against Young Master Lu, the Master said. This fight kind of resolved my regret. At least I proved it is possible for a mortal to defeat a cultivator. The Masters calm voice was a heavy blow for Mo Tianyu. He had experienced how powerful Lu Fan was, how powerful cultivators were, all by himself. And the Master told him that with such actions, a mortal could defeat a cultivator. Looking into the distance, the Master felt like it had stopped snowing already. The sun rose from the horizon. Its brilliant light spilled on the Masters face. His face was blushing and shining. But in fact, the sky over the sea was overcast. Do you have alcohol? the Master asked slowly. Yes. Yes! Mo Tianyu came to himself. He hurried to untie the cbash from his waist. He loved alcohol. Of course, he always had alcohol with him. After three rounds of drinking, he would definitely tell one fortune. He took the cbash and pulled out the cork with care. He gave it to the Master after wiping the mouth of the cbash with his sleeve. The Master smiled. He raised his hand slowly. He moved very slowly, but finally, he grasped the cbash. His fingertip touched the inner side Mo Tianyus finger. Mo Tianyu felt like he was touching a piece of ice. His finger felt cold. The Master took the cbash. He took a sip from it. The Master let out a long sigh. He squinted as if he was drunk. Holding the cbash in hand, he looked up at the red sun glowing in the sky. The old man froze there. Cold snow fell into Mo Tianyus cor, making an extremely cold feeling run down his back. He leaned back and flopped onto the ground. It began to snow more and more. The Masters body slowly covered up with a thickyer of snow. Lake Ind, Beiluo, White Jade Citys pavilion. Lu Fan let out a long sigh. He had never expected the Master to draw the curtain on the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy in such a way. This senior definitely deserved his respect. Lu Fan was holding his bronze liquor cup, looking over the rail. He extended his hand. He tilted the liquor cup and moved it in an arc before him. The wine spilled, shining in the sunlight. This wine was a toast to the Master. Downstairs, Lv Dongxuan had been anticipating Lu Fans lecture eagerly. However, the eagerness on his face gradually faded when he saw what the Young Master did and watched the wine spill in the air. He seemed to guess something. He used his Tianji Calction Technique, and then his heart started to tremble. He reached out to grasp the gold ne around his neck. The gold ne rolled fast, chiming. Then, his face turned pale. Gongshu Yu, Xie Yunling, and Hua Dongliu sensed something was wrong with Lv Dongxuan. They looked over at him, frowning. Old Lv, anything wrong? Hua Dongliu asked directly. He was a straightforward person. Lv Dongxuans lips trembled. He looked into the east. Although everything was shrouded in the Spirit Qi from Lake Ind, he seemed to be able to look through the thick mist. Old Kong has gone to a better ce, Lv Dongxuan said. His voice was a little hoarse, low and emotional. Xie Yunling shivered. His pupils shrank involuntarily. Hua Dongliu lost control of his sword spirit. It went unbridled and transformed into an unsheathed sharp sword. Gongshu Yu opened his mouth, but he had no idea what to say. He had fought against Kong Xiu with Mo Beike his whole life. This unexpected news really shocked him. After the shock, a helpless and emotional feeling arose in him. Seeing the philosophers gazing at the sky in a trance, the other people around them wondered what had happened. And seeing Young Master Lu spilling his wine from White Jade Citys pavilion, they guessed that something big enough to shock the whole world must have happened. However, they had no idea what it was. North County. Mo Beike looked into the east. His hands were shaking. They were shaking violently. He covered one hand with the other hand, but he could not control himself at all. After a long time had passed, he felt kind of lost. He stood up from his chair and walked out of the tent. He looked at the boundless in covered with snow beyond Tianhan Gate. It was snowing heavily. A snowke fell onto the palm of his hand and melted quickly, like a teardrop. His heavy eyebags shook. After a while, he let out a long sigh. They had been enemies as well as friends in their entire lives. Old thing, I wish you all the best in the other world. Capital City, Book Pavilion. Smoke from sandalwood incense was curling up slowly. In a Confucius robe, Kong Nanfei stood before the window looking at the banana leaves under the weight of the snow. He was in a slight trance. He felt uneasy somehow. All of a sudden. Crack. The branch of the banana tree finally broke under the weight of the snow. It fell into the backyard of the Book Pavilion. Looking at the broken branch, Kong Nanfei fell silent. His heart was heavy somehow. White Jade Citys pavilion. Lu Fans hair was blowing in the wind. He had not paid any attention to the battle in Dongyang County. After all, he could not pay attention to what was happening in the world all the time. However, at this moment, lines jumped in his eyes. He was watching a yback of the battle outside of Dongyang County. The Master, a mortal, had set his will and Righteousness Qi on fire. He severely injured a strong man in Peak Foundation Building. Blood oozed from thetters eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth and he had fled in disgrace. He had no Spirit Qi at all. However, he made the Origin of the World react simply by his will. The moment the Master burnt his Righteousness Qi, he almost surpassed a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. Lu Fan felt a little emotional. Let His Qi be recorded by masterpieces He looked at the old man holding the cbash, seated facing the sea. His thrumming on the arm of the wheelchair suddenly came to a halt. He pulled the Phoenix Feather arm lightly. A loud phoenix chime came. In the next second, the Phoenix Feather Sword turned into a fire phoenix that flew into the Dragon Gate. In the Red Dragons Dragon Gate, Dongyang County. The Red Dragon was sleeping. It opened its eyes all of a sudden. A red fire red. It opened its mouth with a deafening growl. In the Dragon Gate, a fire phoenix flew out. At the center of the fire phoenix, there was a red sword. This sword brought forth a dreadful energy. The Red Dragons ferocious face froze. Its head slipped back right away. Watching the fire phoenix disappearing, Red Dragon retreated into the Dragon Gate immediately. The fire phoenix flew out. It flew across the sky over Dongyang County like a flowing light streaking across the air. On the city tower of Dongyang County, Yang Mu looked up at the fire phoenix dragging fire behind it. He was shocked and at a loss. He saw the fire flying beyond the beach onto the boundless sea. Bang! With a loud chime, the fire phoenix flew down. At the bottom of the sea, therge man wrapped in the slurry, who was cultivating and recovering from his injuries, was instantly startled. The Lord of the ne?! He lifted his head and saw beams of bright light overhead. They devoured him in an instant. The fire created a concave tornado in the water. It did not return to normal until a long time had passed. At White Jade Citys pavilion, Lu Fan, who had pulled out the Phoenix Feather Sword, looked as if he had not aplished anything important. Staring at the crowd below, he started to speak. It was time to tell them what he was supposed to tell them. Heaven and Earth have their own wills. They convert the Origin and produce elements. But cultivators can achieve impossible things. They gather Spirit Qi and strive for an immortal life Lu Fan said. His voice was not loud, but it lingered in everyones ears. Everyone trembled. When they came to themselves, they realized that Young Master Lus lecture had started. The world has different elements. They are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, corresponding to the five treasures that have to be refined in Internal Organs Realm Beginner cultivators begin with one wisp of Spirit Qi in their cinnabar fields, so their cinnabar field bes their Qi Core. The ultimate Qi Core produces a Spirit Qi spiral, and that is the start of the Internal Organs. The Internal Organs Realm aims to explore the human bodys ability to produce elements and also elemental Spirit Qi. There is a higher level realm beyond the Internal Organs. In fact, this higher level realm is quite simr to the Qi Core. In the Qi Core Realm, cultivators refine their core through Qi, which is not tangible. So, it is an invisible core. Beyond Internal Organs, cultivatorsbine the essence of the human body with Spirit Qi to refine a true core and this realm is called Golden Elixir Realm. Lu Fans voice lingered on Lake Ind. Everyone was dumbstruck at first, and then, shocked. Cultivators beyond Beiluo Lake were listening attentively as well, but they did not hear much. Lu Changkong and others were fascinated. Invisible core, true core Thispletely refreshed their knowledge of cultivation. And it was the first time they had heard about a realm beyond Internal Organs. Ning Zhaos eyes narrowed. Golden Elixir was beyond Internal Organs? Refining a true core in the body must be much more difficult than refining Qi Core. After all, it was easy to make something that already existed vanish, but it was difficult to make something that never existede into existence. That was creation. Of course, it would be difficult. On theke, Sima Qingshan, rocking on his ink boat, also knitted his brows. Refining Qi into a golden elixir Of course, before that, it was necessary toprehend the elemental Spirit Qi that specifically belonged to the Internal Organs Realm. While people were lost in their thoughts, Lu Fan continued to speak. Certainly, the Golden Elixir method is a cultivation method from alien worlds. It is something that doesnte naturally. However, cultivators can achieve impossible things. Lu Fan said slowly, So I have another cultivation method. Lu Fan looked down at the crowd from the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion. The crowd was dumbstruck. Then, they focused on his words. Beyond the Internal Organs is the Heavenly Lock. What is the Heavenly Lock? The number of bones of the human spinees in the multiples of three. It is divided into nine sections, so it is also called Nine-sectioned Heavenly Lock. Refining your spine to open the Heavenly Lock will take you to the realm beyond the Internal Organs. The ninth section is the Heavenly Pce Lock. Once that is opened, a worldwide holocaust will be triggered, Lu Fan exined. Everyone heard him because his voice drifted downwind. They were all dumbstruck. Compared to the Golden Elixir cultivation method, this cultivation method is actually moreplex, more dangerous, and harder to learn. But ordingly, it is more powerful. Of course, it is still too early to talk about these cultivation methods. You have a long way to go if you want to break through into the Golden Elixir Realm and open the Heavenly Lock. The anomaly of the world was the immortals n. Now that Spirit Qi has spread far and wide in the world, everyone has a chance of bing a cultivator. That being said, since everyone has different talents, only a few of you can be real cultivators. Lu Fan continued, There was a brilliant cultivation era in ancient times, but it too, declined. Now, Spirit Qi has rejuvenated. The immortal has shown up to pass on the cultivation methods. Everything seems to have started over again. The cultivation era in ancient times failed mainly because of weakness. The cultivators were too weak. The people were too weak. They were too weak to resist cmity. And now, Lu Fan dered slowly, Spirit Qi has rejuvenated and cultivation will be rampant again. As a leading cultivating power, White Jade City wont let what happened to the ancient cultivation era repeat again. That is why this lecture on cultivation is being held. Many people could not quite follow him. After all, they had never entered that central pce or seen the ancient battlefield Lu Fan had intentionally set up. Lu Fan flicked his sleeve. Spirit Qi instantly gathered in the air. Soon, an image appeared in front of them. Everyone looked up at that image. They saw a shocking era in it. A war between the ancient cultivation civilization and Alien Evil Spirits was depicted. Everyone was so shocked that their calmness could not be restored for a long time after seeing it. It turned out that thend under their feet bore such a heavy history. Seeing those ancient cultivators die one after another, many people felt pressured and threatened. The current world evolves with the Origin of the World at its center. Elements can be produced. All approaches to cultivation speak of immortality, Lu Fan said, ncing over the crowd. Approaches to cultivation are dead, but humans are alive. Each of you can go your own way. Just like the era of Hundred Schools of Philosophy, which was so brilliant They kept improving because ofpetition. It is the same now, even with cultivation. The era of cultivation should be morepetitive. Because only those who win will get further along the way of cultivation. The cultivators world is way crueler than youve imagined, Lu Fan said. His white robe was fluttering in the wind. His eyes were zing like torches. He continued speaking. Then, the audience asked him about what baffled them, and Lu Fan answered all of those questions. He did not reject a single one of them. Many people cherished this opportunity a lot because they had no idea when Young Masters next lecture would be. It was getting dark. The lecturested the whole day, from the daytime to the evening. Finally, Lu Fan ended the lecture. He left the audience for the night to let them digest what he had said. This lecture he had held was actually a preparation for the world to upgrade to a Mid Level Martial World. A spectacr cultivation world could not be created by him alone. The people of this world had to be the main force to create a brilliant world. Lu Fan was simply helping them to hasten this process and keep them on the right track. A wisp of red light flew back from the Dragon Gate. It was suspended before Lu Fan quietly. The Phoenix Feather Sword gave off an ultimately brilliant light, shining like a burning me. Thest wanderers soul was shredded. Nothing of him remained. Lu Fan let out a sigh. The Masters death was beyond his anticipation but it did not seem weird to him. The Master had never refined Spirit Qi at any Dragon Gate. Life could not be immortal without cultivation, which was to say, he did not have many days left even if he had not engaged in this battle. Outside of Dongyang County, the Master had almost killed a cultivator at Peak Foundation Building with his own mortal body. He drew the curtain shut over the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy with such a great feat. The Master had no regrets. It was a peaceful death. The Phoenix Feather Sword returned to the wheelchair and turned into its arm once again. Lu Fan was gazing out at Beiluo Lake, feeling the gentle breeze. The morning light shone through the snow and spilled on the ground. While the cultivators in Beiluo City were still immersed in what Lu Fan had imparted, a piece of sad news spread across the Great Zhou Dynasty. Chapter 191 - Why Does The Land Need The Emperor?

Chapter 191: Why Does The Land Need The Emperor?

The battle was already over when the South Manor Army of South County sent by Tang Yimo arrived at Dongyang County. When barbarian army from Dongyi was defeated, they fled in disarray, leaving countless bodies behind. It surprised the South Manor Army, who came from afar. Dongyang County defended themselves even without an army of cultivators? In addition, the casualties were light. As far as the generals of the South Manor Army could see, most of the soldiers from Dongyang County didnt lose their limbs. It was beyondprehension how a battle like this didnt cause heavy casualties. Even South County lost more people. Nevertheless The morale of the soldiers from Dongyang County was quite low. They didnt seem to be in a jubnt mood after the triumph. The reinforcements from the South Manor Army had an audience with Mayor Yang Mu himself. Dongyang County and South County were practically enemies who had conflicts in the past. Yang Mu only asked for help from South County as a long shot. Much to his surprise, not only did South County send them reinforcements, but also the South Manor Army, their elite troops of cultivators, was sent to assist them in the battle. Thank you very much Yang Mu had mixed feelings. The death of the Master made him realize that the capital city would never send in troops since the young emperor didnt want to help Dongyang County at all. It lit a fire of anger in Yang Mus heart. Not only the South Manor Army Xiang Familys Army, the Western Liang armored horsemen, was also following behind. He asked West County for help, and they sent their men as well. North County also had horsemen wearing light armors rode into Dongyang County. Unfortunately, the war was over. Yang Mu expressed his gratitude to the three parties and told them what happened on the battlefield. He also informed the public of the Masters extraordinary feats. Everyone was shocked. They exchanged a look over the incredible report. They were all cultivators who knew how much advantages they possessed when fighting against ordinary people. Nevertheless, the Master fought a legendary battle with his flesh and blood. A great sense of admiration for the Master surged in their hearts. The reinforcements from other counties left Dongyang County with shocking details. Carrier pigeons spread this surprising news across the world. The Master of the Confucianism died in Dongyang County. All the power groups, including the Tianji Pavilion, learned about the Masters death from the messenger pigeons. The shocking news became the talk of the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. Many disciples of the Confucianism wailed bitterly in grief. But most people felt enraged as they mourned the Master. What were they furious about? Theck of action of the capital city of the Great Zhou, of course! Dongyang County sent letters to North County, West County, South County, and the capital city at the same time. The letter arrived at the capital city first. Yet the young emperor chose to ignore it for a long time. On the contrary, West County and North County both sent their troops to help. Even South County that had conflicts with Dongyang County offered help at the critical moment. The capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty was the only one that didnt make any move, not even reply to the letter. The Master had no choice but to go to Dongyang County alone and take on the responsibility. Noble and fearless, he helped them defeat the invaders from Dongyi. For the time being The disciples of Confucianism were infuriated. And the capital city was condemned by the public. ****** Capital city. Yuwen Xius face was steely. The news from the young eunuch astounded him. Yet, in the meantime, he was also boiling with anger. How dare Beiluo City lie to me like this! However, the following news filled him with anxiety and shuddered his heart. The Master died in Dongyang County. He fought against the cultivators of Dongyi and died an honorable death. Yuwen Xius body became ice cold upon hearing the news. He only calmed down after a long time. Another terrified young eunuch entered the Zijin Pce. Your Majesty After the Masters death, the disciples of Confucianism around the country med the capital city for inaction. The disciples in the capital city are gathering on the long street to protest and to ask for an exnation from Your Majesty, the young eunuch said. The death of the Master was a blow to the capital city. The disciples of Confucianism around the country were all the Masters students. How could they remain calm? Yuwen Xiu sat in the Dragon Throne. The pce was gloomy without any candles burning. What kind of exnation do they want from me? Yuwen Xius icy voice traveled down from the throne. Do they think my teachers death does not hurt me? Do I need these nerds toe and condemn me? How dare they?! How could the Master die if he stayed here in the capital city as he should? So why did he leave the capital city? Why did he go to Dongyang County?! Yuwen Xiu became more and more agitated as he was speaking. He was almost roaring in the end. The young eunuch prostrated himself on the bare floor in fear and didnt dare to move an inch. The public condemns me, right? Yuwen Xiu seemed to calm down a little bit and said, Summon my Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. Then The young eunuch stepped out. Soon after, a line of people walked into the Zijin Pce, one by one, with the sound of armors nking. There were twelve men in total [1], all dressed in light ck armor with a ck dragons head engraving. Your Majesty The twelve people said while cupping one hand in the other before the chest. Gather the ck Dragon Guard and crack down the riot in the capital city. I am the son of Heaven. How dare these scumbags of Confucianism criticize me? They have no right to condemn me even if Imit heinous crimes, Yuwen Xiu said. The twelve people below exchanged a look and nodded. Yes. Then, the Twelve ck Dragon Armored Men backed out of Zijin Pce, climbed on their horses, and galloped in the snow. The ck Dragon Guard gathered, their armors gleaming coldly. On the long street of the capital city. Bristled with indignation, the disciples wearing Confucian robes were cursing and shouting. Assembled, they moved to Zijin Pce at a slow pace like a long stream. The stream was also growing as more disciples came from other ces and joined the protest. They wanted to demand justice for the Masters death. They wanted to know why the capital city didnt send out troops. Dongyi was one of the Five Barbarians. They attacked the Great Zhou, yet the young emperor didnt even send out reinforcements. Wasnt that ridiculous? The civilians living in the capital city watched the disciples flooding the street with mixed feelings. In the crowd Qianqian, the beautiful woman of the teahouse, felt a chill run down her spine. She stood in the snow, eyes sparkling. Pursing her lips, she muttered, The weather is about to change The sound of hoofbeats reverberated around the field. The snow on the ground was kicked up in the air. ck armors came into view from afar like a swimming dragon on the snow-covered long street. The unscrupulous ck Dragon Guard rode the horses and dashed on the long street of the capital city. The ck Dragon Guard was the young emperors personal guard, and a troopposed of cultivators. Every guard wore ck armor and a face mask with a ck dragon engraving. They emitted the smell of death. The head of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men reined in his horse. The angry faces of the disciples reflected in his eyes under the mask. He didnt say anything. The head of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men raised his hand And waved slowly. Then, the ck Dragon Guard behind him all spurred their horses forward. The sharp spears gleamed in the snow and tore the snowkes into pieces. The crimson blood and unyielding screams filled the street. The smell of blood permeated the air of the capital city. It was a tragic day for the disciples of Confucianism in the country. In the crowd The civilians were heartbroken. Many people copsed on the ground in fright by the scene in front of them. Qianqian covered his mouth as her eyes brimming with disbelief. The sound of hoofbeats gradually stopped. The long street of the capital city was packed with disciples dead bodies. Even the snow falling from the sky was stained by the blood. Upon hearing the news, Kong Nanfei rushed to the scene. The sword in his hand fell on the ground as he stared vacantly at the corpses on the street. His lips twitched, and his expression was indescribable. He thought about the Masters disappointed look when he left the Book Pavilion. Yuwen Xiu changed The capital city also changed. Kong Nanfei suddenly had an urge tough. The Great Zhou was built on Confucianism. So many years had gone by. Who would have thought such a devastating scene would show on the long street of the capital city? Blood was still dripping from some ck Dragon Guards spears. Their icy eyes under the ck dragon masks looked at Kong Nanfei. Sitting upright on their horses, the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men also stared steadily at the hysterical Kong Nanfei. It was an intense moment. Kong Nanfei tossed a deadly re at the ck Dragon Guard. He trained the ck Dragon Guard himself, yet they had now be the ruthless executioners. He pped himself on the face. Kong Nanfei turned around and left. His lonely figure slowly disappeared in the snow. He didnt return to the Book Pavilion. Instead, he left the capital city and vanished on the main road covered by heavy snow. ****** A horse carriage arrived at the outside of Beiluo City. The horses were still panting from the sprint. Mo Tianyu seemed much older. Beard untrimmed, he looked dull with his eyes zed over. He carried a body off the carriage. Gazing at Beiluo, his eyes flickered. After saying goodbye to Yang Mu, he whipped the horses to rush to Beiluo City. Now he finally arrived. Master, you wanted to retire in Beiluo City. Now I finally brought you here as you wished, Mo Tianyu said. He plodded on through the snow to Beiluo City. ****** Beiluo. Beiluo Lake Ind. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan seemed to have sensed something. His white robe pped in the wind. He raised his hand and waved gently. The gate of Beiluo City opened, and the snow on the ground melted, which paved a broad way for Mo Tianyu directly to the Beiluo Lake Ind. While staring at the clean, snowless road, Mo Tianyus face twitched. He came from the east. The Master wanted to spend his final days on Beiluo Lake Ind, yet it wasnt realized. Mo Tianyu hoped to bury the Master on the Beiluo Lake Ind. So he could fulfill the Mastersst wish. He fastened the body on his back. Mo Tianyu carried the Master and slowly walked forward. It was still snowing. Yet all the snowkes changed the course above Mo Tianyus head and didnt touch him at all. ****** Outside of the Tianhan Gate. With the butcher knife at his side, Nie Changqing walked in the snow. He was swift like a bird and didnt leave any trace on the snow. He caught up with Li Sansi in a short time Because he realized Li Sansi was fighting against the Xirong Army alone. Nie Changqing pulled out his sword and chopped down. Even the snow was blown away by his strike. Where is the Lord of Xirong? Nie Changqing asked in an icy voice. His strike made the Xirong Army lose the will to fight. Finally, a leader of the Xirong tribe answered with a terrified look, The Lord of Xirong is dead! A palm fell from the sky and killed the Lord of Xirong. Heaven has punished him! The leaders of the Xirong tribe all prostrated themselves on the ground. The cultivators in the Great Zhou were too horrifying! Li Sansi and Nie Changqing exchanged a look. Nie Changqing seemed to realize something. The murderous look in his eyes slowly disappeared. It seems that the Young Master made a move. Young Master quite favored Nie Shuang. Nie Changqing exhaled a deep breath. He mmed the butcher knife downward again and cut a trench on the snowfield. The Xirong Army instantly started to flee in a frenzy. They had tried to fight back before. But there was nothing they could do when facing Nie Changqings butcher knife. The Xirong Army was running for their lives. Nie Changqing and Li Sansi held their knife and sword. They followed the Xirong Army as if they were herding sheep. They chased the Xirong Army to the west. ****** North County. Tantai Xuan smashed his fist hard on the table. The teacups on the table shook violently and spilled the water. Jiang Li was put in prison?! Whats wrong with retiring to do farm work? How could he cook up a charge of assaulting thete Emperor and put Jiang Li in prison?! Did the young emperor hit his head?! Tantai Xuan was furious. He flushed angrily, and his eyes were aze with rage. He didnt let Jiang Li go so that the young emperor could put him in prison! Not only that. The following news shocked Tantai Xuan even more. The most unbelievable one was the death of the Master. He was the Master of Confucianism and the pir of the Great Zhou Dynasty! The Masters death was like the beginning of the copse of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Why did those people hold off attacking the Great Zhou for so long? It was because the Great Zhou has Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor! As for those ck Dragon Guard Would Tantai Xuan be scared of them? Would Xiang Shaoyun be scared? F*ck them! Who didnt have an army of cultivators? Even North County had its own troops of cultivators. He didnt send out reinforcements because he wanted to weaken the power of each county by the hands of the Five Barbarians. What a little emperor! Tantai Xuan sat back in the chair. He took a sip of the tea yet didnt feel content, so he picked up the teapot and drank directly from it. He remembered the dream when he ughtered the ck dragon, and the dragons blood spilled all over him. He put down the teapot forcefully. A look of determination shed in his eyes. He nced at the servant next to him and said, Go quickly and invite Mo Ju and the giant over. Following the order, the servant bowed and left. Tianhan Gate. Wearing a crane cloak, Mo Ju stood on the gate tower in the snow. With the cold wind blowing on his face, he gazed at the vast field. A series of vivid pictures were present in his eyes. Shabbily dressed, he squatted down next to the road. A horse carriage stopped beside him, and an amiable old man inside the carriage looked at him with a smile. Once an unwanted person in obscurity in the Mohist School, he became the wise counselor of North County. It wasrgely because of the old mans help and guidance. Even though Mo Ju understood his guidance was done on purpose He still deeply appreciated him for making him feel hopeful in the darkest days of his life. Master, rest in peace. Mo Ju stared at the snow on the ground. The bright reflection made his eyes teary. In the distance The sound of hurried steps of the servant brought Mo Ju back to reality. The servant bowed and said, Mr. Mo, Mayor asked you to go to his study. Mo Ju nodded. Wearing a crane cloak and a kerchief, Mo Ju walked to the study. He went into the study and shook off the snow on the crane cloak. Mo Beike and Tantai Xuan had already been waiting for him. Mo Ju sensed the graveness in the room. After he sat down in the chair Tantai Xuan took in a deep breath, then suddenly stood up, and bowed at Mo Beike and Mo Ju. Thank you both for your continued help. I hope I can still count on your support andpany in the future. Mo Beike narrowed his eyes. He could feel that Tantai Xuan was in a strange mood. Mo Ju naturally sensed something was wrong as well. The Imperial Advisor is dead. Jiang Li is in prison. The Five Barbarians attacked the Great Zhou, yet the capital city remained silent and waited idly to see us sacrifice ourselves Why did we fight so hard against Xirong? Wasnt it because we want to protect thisnd and the ordinary people from the persecution? But what did the Emperor of the Great Zhou do? If he doesnt cherish thend and the people himself, then why do we need this Emperor at all?! Tantai Xuan said. His forceful and sonorous voice echoed in the room. Mo Ju breathed in short gasps. Mo Beike caressed the chair. Obviously, his heart was not as collected as his appearance was. Tantai Xuans words raised conjectures in his mind. Therefore Sitting upright and looking around the room, Tantai Xuan slowly opened his mouth. His voice was calm. Nheless, a stunning level of resolution was hiding underneath the calmness. I want to establish a new dynasty, the Great Xuan. I will be the Lord of Beixuan. We will raise an army and revolt against the Great Zhou! [1] The number of the ck Dragon Armored Men is inconsistent in the original text (twelve or thirteen). This and the following paragraphs were direct trantions. Chapter 192 - Let’s Overthrow The Unprincipled Great Zhou

Chapter 192: Lets Overthrow The Unprincipled Great Zhou

The snow was blowing in the whistling wind outside of the window. However, for the people inside, their blood was boiling. Tantai Xuans words made Mo Beike and Mo Ju feel the turbulence of emotions that could hardly calm down. Why did thisnd need this emperor? He wanted to establish a new dynasty named the Great Xuan! Tantai Xuan intended to set up his own country and send a punitive expedition against the Great Zhou! The heavy bags under Mo Beikes eyes were twitching slightly. He had waited for this for so long. He originally pinned his hope in the Overlord of West County and thought he would be the one who most likely to set up his own country. It was to his surprise that Tantai Xuan was the one who first made the proposition. It took a great deal of courage to make this first move. After all, Tantai Xuan was only an official serving under Yuwen Xiu, the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. There was an impassable chasm between the two sides. Even when the mayors across the Great Zhou started an uprising, no one dared actually to call himself lord of a new country. Lord, have you already made the decision? Mo Ju asked. There is no turning back once you decide. You will bet on this the faith and trust of everyone in North County. Tantai Xuan understood what Mo Ju meant. He had been sleepless for the past few nights. He had a premonition ever since he had the nightmare of ughtering the ck dragon. Tantai Xuan was furious that the Master died because the capital city wouldnt send reinforcements to help Dongyang County. Now Jiang Lis imprisonment finally ignited the powder keg in Tantai Xuans heart. I have made up my mind. I will go to the Wentian Peak of Tai Mountains in half a month. I will worship Heaven and establish a new country, the Great Xuan, Tantai Xuan replied in a firm voice. Mo Beike didnt dissuade him or say anything else. He only sighed with regrets and sorrow. Kong Xiu initially represented the Great Zhou. Yet he now represented the Great Xuan. The two countries would be able to engage in a battle as equals. Unfortunately Mo Beike stood up. He solemnly flicked off the dust on his clothes and stepped back. With one hand cupped in the other before the chest, he bowed to Tantai Xuan. Greetings, my Lord. Mo Ju didnt hesitate either. He also stepped back and bowed and said, Ju greets my Lord. Sitting in his chair, Tantai Xuan stared at the two with his prating eyes. He stood up and helped Mo Beike and Mo Ju up. They were his advisors. Tantai Xuan valued people with talent a great deal. Giant, what do you think we should do as we start to establish the Great Xuan? Tantai Xuan asked. This would be a difficult question for anyone else but Mo Beike. He said, The Wentian Peak of Tai Mountains is where the Azure Dragon Gate is. It represents the will of the Azure Dragon. Its a good time to worship Heaven, establish the country, and inform the public. After establishing the country, my Lord will be able to raise an army and revolt against the Great Zhou. The Great Zhou is moralless and unprincipled. Revolting against the Great Zhou is to conform to the will of the people. The new empire will rise sessfully. Additionally Mo Beike looked at Tantai Xuan with a grave face. My Lord needs to send people to Beiluo City It would be excellent if the Great Xuan could get an endorsement from White Jade City. However, Lu Pingan will definitely not leave the city by his temperament. It would be enough if we can invite Lv Dongxuan of the Tianji Pavilion, which is under White Jade Citys control. Tantai Xuan agreed with Mo Beike. Now, it was a world of cultivators. They had to pay attention to White Jade City, the most powerful group of cultivators. Besides, Lu Fan had been imparting Daoism across the world. It would bring unnecessary troubles if they set up a new country without notifying White Jade City. Good. We will do what the Giant said. Mo Beike bowed and said, Im going to write a letter to Lv Dongxuan now. On the other side of the room, Mo Ju also bowed and said, Im going to send the news about the Great Xuan to North County. ****** Beiluo City. Mo Tianyu walked carefully, step by step, as if he was measuring the city with his feet. The thick and fluffy snowkes fell from the sky, whirling in the air. Luo Yue came from the ind under Lu Fans order. He saw Mo Tianyu carrying the Master on his back. As Luo Yue raised his hand, all the soldiers of the Dragon Blood Army instantly stood still in solemn silence. They led the way for Mo Tianyu to Beiluo Lake Ind. The cultivators sitting on the bank of Beiluo Lake opened their eyes. They were stunned by Lu Fans lecture on Daoism. They knew for the first time about the brilliant cultivation civilization in early ancient times. Young Master Lu said that he hoped the current time could also give free reign to all schools of thought and promote contention andpetition. It was the only way to make real progress. Many people agreed with him. In the distance Mo Tianyu walked toward them. A lot of people were confounded Because the Beiluo Dragon Blood Army was clearing the way for him. They finally arrived at thekefront. Sitting in a canoe, Sima Qingshan rowed to their direction. Sima Qingshan was astounded when Lu Fans words lingered in his ears. Nevertheless, he remained collected and came to the bank, ording to Lu Fans instruction. He took out a brush and painted another canoe with Spirit Qi. The canoe floated on theke after he flicked the brush. Mo Tianyus steely eyes nced at the canoe before climbing aboard. Carrying the Master on his back, he stood at the front of the boat. The boat sailed itself to Beiluo Lake Ind as though an invisible force pulled it. Who is that? It seems to be the Master of Confucianism. What happened to the Master? What happened to the outside world when were listening to the Young Master Lu? Many cultivators were shocked. Especially people from low-ie families. The Master had established Confucianism and provided plenty of opportunities for the youth from low-ie families to rise to prominence. Now, however, the Master didnt appear to be alive. When some people reported the news about the Master dying in the battle in Dongyang County Everyone at thekeside was dumbstruck. All the people, sent by North County, South County, and West County to take notes on Lu Fans lectures on cultivation methods and Daoism, left Beiluo City one by one. They wanted to bring the cultivation methods documented on bamboo slips back to their counties. The breeze blew gently. Mists rose from theke. The boat wrinkled the surface of theke. Carrying his bookcase and holding the brush and scroll, Sima Qingshan stared at Mo Tianyu rowing the boat. Mo Tianyu shot a nce at Sima Qingshan, who smiled softly and nodded back. Mo Tianyu arrived at the ind. Lu Changkong had been waiting for him. Mo Tianyu didnt let anyone take the Masters body. He went to White Jade City Pavilion by himself. He raised his head and looked at Lu Fan, who was in the pavilion. Young Master Lu, I want to ask for a piece ofnd for the Master to rest on the ind. Will you grant it? Mo Tianyu asked. On the pavilion Lu Fans eyes focused on the Masters body carried by Mo Tianyu. A hint of a smile remained on the Masters face. It was a smile of contentment like a child finally got the desired toy. Yes, Lu Fan said. Mo Tianyu didnt expect the Young Master Lu who tended to be disobliging would grant his wish so easily. Lu Fan leaned in the wheelchair and said gently, I promised the Master before. Mo Tianyu stood up and walked on the ind. Beiluo Lake Ind was fairly small. He roamed on the back side of the ind and finally found a ce facing the peach blossom and chrysanthemum. ****** The content of Lu Fans lecture didnt trigger any intense or dramatic response among the power groups. Of course, the knowledge of the Heavenly Lock and the Golden Elixir Realm helped the public have a better understanding of the cultivators leveling system. The Jianghu, on the contrary, burst into an uproar. The Tianji Pavilion of White Jade City roughly organized the content of Lu Fans lecture and attached a simple Gathering Qi Cultivation Method to the notes and then distributed it the rest of the people. The war between the cultivators in the early ancient times was not vividly described since it was a written document. However, at least it informed the public of the existence of that glorious war. The simple cultivation method made the Jianghu boil with excitement. It threw people into a chaotic scramble for copies because one could only be a real cultivator with the cultivation method. Besides, the public was also attracted to Lu Fans notion of the Jianghu of cultivators in the future. To restore a Jianghu where cultivators of all schools of thought could exchange andpete! How exciting! West County. On the bank of Dongyan River The Overlord Xiang Shaoyun put down the bamboo slips that documented the content of Lu Fans lectures. The Overlord already knew most of the things mentioned. The only thing that intrigued him was the level above the Internal Organs Realm, Golden Elixir Realm, and Heavenly Lock. The realm of Alien Evil Spirit is not interesting at all. I only want to break Heavenly Lock. Overlord narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. His fingers gently stroked his spine. The Internal Organs Realm tempers the internal organs. Heavenly Lock builds Heavens Spine. What an enigmatic cultivation method, Overlord eximed. The cultivation world was as deep as the sea. The more he studied, the better he knew about the long and arduous journey of cultivation. Could he rise to Heaven and fight against the deities when he reached the ultimate cultivation level? Whats Lu Pingans current level? Is he in the Heavenly Lock Realm? The Overlord always felt that Lu Fans power was so mysterious and beyond his imagination. He picked up the notes that Tianji Pavilion sent out to the public. It was a much simpler method that focused on the basics. White Jade City is nning on imparting the Daoism to the world? The age of cultivators is reallying. Just when the Overlord was pondering the ambitious move of White Jade City General Xu Chu was sprinting toward the tent. Mayor! Something big happened! Xu Chu came to the Overlords tent. Jiang Li was imprisoned. The Master of Confucianism died in the battle in Dongyang County. The disciples of Confucianism were furious and went to protest in the capital city. The ck Dragon Guard killed almost a thousand disciples following Yuwen Xius order Xu Chu hurried to tell the Overlord the news. The deaths of the Master and the disciples of Confucianism were catastrophic to Confucianism. In fact, Confucianism was almostpletely obliterated because of this cmity. The Overlords pupils contracted upon hearing the news. The Great Zhou Dynasty was established around Confucianism. We only survived this far because of Jiang Li and Kong Xiu Now Jiang Li was put in prison, and Kong Xiu passed away. What does the Great Zhou have left? The ck Dragon Guard? Humph Just a group of trash. The Overlord stood up. His tall and sturdy body was filled with terrifying power. The Masters death wasnt anything that he had foreseen. He admired how the Master held out against the powerful cultivators like the Buddhist monk with his flesh and blood. What an amazing person he was! Kong Xiu of the Confucianism. The Overlord took in a deep breath. Somehow, he suddenly felt that Kong Xiu wouldnt have died in Dongyang County if he wasnt disappointed by Yuwen Xiu and didnt leave the capital city. Maybe Kong Xiu did this for the Overlord. After all, back in the day, the Overlord was the most powerful fighter who worried Kong Xiu the most. The rise of the cultivators and the invasion of the Five Barbarians disrupted Kong Xius n. Amoner fights against cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm. I, Xiang Shaoyun, am willing to call you the greatest man, the Overlord muttered, staring at the flowing Dongyan River. Even the Overlord couldnt fight against a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm with a meremoners body. He admired the Master because he couldnt do it himself. Xiang Shaoyun only held a person of strong character in such high esteem. Looking at the Overlords hulking silhouette, Xu Chu raised his fist and pressed it against the chest and said, Mayor There is one more thing. Speak, replied the Overlord. ording to the scouts in North County, Tantai Xuan, the Mayor of North County, nned to worship Heaven at the Dragon Gate on the Wentian Peak in half a month. Rumor has it that Tantai Xuan wants to break away from the Great Zhou and set up a new country called the Great Xuan. Xu Chu continued to say, But the news hasnt been confirmed yet. While looking at the roaring river, the Overlords body trembled upon hearing Xu Chus report. Then, the Overlord stared at the Dongyan River, rushing in the snow, and burst into a hoot ofughter. How interesting. The Great Zhou is unprincipled. If North County sets up the Great Xuan, how can my West County fall behind? the Overlord said. His voice reverberated above the river. Standing behind him, Xu Chu flushed and trembled with excitement. ****** Capital city. In the dungeon. The old eunuch walked out of the dungeon and left in a horse carriage. Jiang Li sat quietly on a bed of hay inside the dungeon. His face twitched slightly. He was recollecting his conversation with the old eunuch. He thought the old eunuch came to persuade him. Much to his surprise, the old eunuch talked about many unrted topics with him. The old eunuch leaned against the wall and chatted over irrelevant matters in his high-pitched voice. The old eunuch mentioned thete emperor and Yuwen Xius childhood. He watched Yuwen Xiu grow up and be the current young emperor from a naive and ignorant child. Jiang Li listened quietly without speaking much. He was staggered that the old eunuch brought up many small details about Yuwen Xiu. Nevertheless, he also understood something after the initial shock passed. The old eunuch saw him as someone he could bare his heart to. When he finished talking He looked at Jiang Li and said, General Jiang, escape if you can His Majesty is not the same person anymore. Human life is worthless lie dirt to him. Its not worthy for someone like you to die in prison in vain, the old eunuch said. Then, the old eunuch stuffed a ball of paper in Jiang Lis hand and left the dungeon and returned to the Zijin Pce. The old eunuch stopped babbling and returned to his taciturn norms once he walked out of the dungeon. Inside the dungeon Jiang Li pondered carefully for a long time. He looked at the thing the old eunuch gave him. The paper documented a cultivation method of Spirit Qi. Jiang Li raised his head. He couldnt see the sky outside of the gloomy and musty dungeon. Yet somehow, Jiang Li could feel a storm was around the corner. ****** Half a month Quickly passed by. Almost everyone in the Jianghu had been cultivating for the past half month after receiving the cultivation method from the Tianji Pavilion of White Jade City. Many groups even created their own cultivation technique by merging the cultivation method from White Jade City with the original Transfusion Technique. It dramatically increased the speed of cultivation. It wasmon for the people in the Jianghu to have a Qi Core at the first or second grade. After all, the anomaly of the world happened only a short time ago. Many people received the Spirit Qi. Only people who had the fourth- or fifth-grade Qi Core could be called a pro. People who had the eighth- or ninth-grade Qi Core or even who were at the peak of Qi Core Realm were among the best in the current Jianghu. No one had entered the Internal Organs Realm so far. Arge number of geniuses emerged from the masses because of the number of people who started to cultivate. It was easy to tell a persons giftthe amount of Spirit Qi in the cinnabar field. Ordinary people could hold nine wisps of Spirit Qi at most. Everyone who had a more substantial capacity would be called a genius. A small sect in the Jianghu had an uncanny genius who could hold 18 wisps of Spirit Qi. The moment the news broke All the schools and sects in the Jianghu reached out to him and tried to win him over. Grateful and loyal, the person didnt want to leave his sect. However, he only broughtplete annihtion to his people. His sect was annihted overnight. The chief of the sect protected the genius to escape during the night yet was eventually killed. The genius was the only survivor of this once flourishing sect. The genius wailed bitterly under the starry sky. He remembered the person from White Jade City once said that the cultivators of Jianghu were a hundred times crueler than an ordinary cultivator. He only experienced it now. The genius was chased for several days. He was finally rescued in an old, snow-covered Daoist temple outside of the capital city by a schr who wore shabby robes and acted like a lunatic. The people who were chasing the genius all died after an earth-shattering roar of the schr. The genius was astonished. After killing those people, the crazy schr snortedughter, then stumbled outside, and disappeared in the vast expanse of snow. The genius realized what happened and hurried to run after him. Later, the genius joined the crazy schrs sect. It was a newly established sect that didnt even have a name. At least the genius never heard the crazy schr mention the name. Only until one day when the crazy schr was drunk did the genius learn from his rambling that it was called The Haoran Sect. ****** Half a month. The Great Zhou underwent tremendous change. The invasion of the Five Barbarians came to a close as they withdrew with considerable casualties. The more shocking news was Tantai Xuan of North County proimed to the public that he worshipped Heaven in front of the Azure Dragon Gate at Wentian Peak. With Lv Dongxuan of White Jade City Tianji Pavilion as his witness, he established a new country called the Great Xuan. As for now, the Great Xuan was officially founded. Severalrge counties of the original thirteen counties responded to the call and joined the Great Xuan. Tantai Xuan, the Lord of Beixuan, raised his arm and called for action. He raised an army for a punitive expedition against the Great Zhou. It was triggered by the Masters death and the massacre of the disciples, on top of the inaction of the Great Zhou during the invasion of the Five Barbarians. The storm swept across the world. The armored horsemen of the Great Xuan, led by Tantai Xuan, sprang at the south like a tiger with a crushing force. Not long after Tantai Xuan founded the Great Xuan The Overlord of West County also dered to the public, West County is Western Liang from now on! Brandishing the axe, the domineering Overlord headed to the capital city of the Great Zhou. The Great Zhou is moralless and unprincipled. We will overthrow it. The formidable armored horsemen of Western Liang marched across the river and pressed on toward the capital city. Chapter 193 - Everyone Thought I Would Lose

Chapter 193: Everyone Thought I Would Lose

The snow was blowing in the wind. A man slowly walked by with a butcher knife strapped to his waist. His white robe pped in the chilling wind. The snow underneath his feet created squeaking sounds as he stepped on them. Raising his head and looking at Tianhan Gate in the distance, Nie Changqing couldnt help but release a long breath. It had been half a month. He and Li Sansi chased the Xirong Army so far that a boundless desert reced the snowyndscape. The infinite desert seemed to be the end of the world from his point of view. At least, Nie Changqing guessed it was probably only a void beyond the endless desert. He didnt know for sure what was on the other side of the world. That was why he and Li Sansi stopped chasing. They returned to Tianhan Gate at full speed. After all, Nie Shuang and other people were still waiting for them. He climbed on the tower of Tianhan Gate. Yet he realized that Nie Shuang was the only one who was still waiting for him. Where are Qingniao and Luo Cheng? Nie Changqing asked as he shook off the snow on his white robe. Sister Qingniao went to the capital city. We heard that the Young Emperor had imprisoned Jiang Li. Sister Qingniao brought her baby chicks to break him out of prison. Luo Cheng was worried about her, so he went along to protect her, exined Nie Shuang. Shocked was etched on Nie Changqings face. Jiang Li was in prison? It appeared that many things had happened in the past half month. Unhurriedly, Nie Changqing listened as Nie Shuang recounted the events of the past half month. He rubbed his sons head with tenderness in his eyes. Even though he became an unrivaled cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm, his son was still the apple of his eyes. Nie Changqing had mixed feelings after hearing the story from Nie Shuang. The changes that happened in the world in the past half month were not subtle. It was massive and significant. The world had changed so dramatically that Nie Changqing felt like a stranger in it. Tantai Xuan set up the Great Xuan and called himself the Lord of Beixuan. The Overlord established Western Liang Its a time of conflict, Nie Changqing eximed. He patted Nie Shuangs head. We should get back, Nie Changqing said. Then, he walked out of the room with Nie Shuang behind. Two Xuanwu Guardspart of the army of cultivators of the Great Xuansaluted deferentially at Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing nodded slightly. Every member of the Xuanwu Guard mattered a great deal since Tantai Xuan sent a punitive expedition against the Great Zhou. Yet Tantai Xuan still spared two of them to protect Nie Shuang. Go. Go to help your Lord, Nie Changqingmanded. The two Xuanwu Guards exchanged a look of excitement. They left the gate tower after making a gesture at Nie Changqing to show respect. They nned to catch up with the expeditionary army. The soldiers of the Great Xuan were proud of dying on the battlefield! Nie Changqing, on the other hand, led Nie Shuang and walked through the snow to the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak. There wasnt any snow at Buzhou Peak. It was as if an invisible wall blocked the snow from the sky. The peak remained green throughout the year with flourishing foliage. Nie Changqing and Nie Shuang saw the young woman again who was sitting on the bluestone and ying the flute. Nie Changqings eyes focused on the young woman and nodded slightly at her. He was frightened by the sight of the young woman. He felt like he was facing the unfathomable Young Master. But Nie Changqing still believed Lu Fan was scarier if he had topare the two carefully. The young woman didnt pay attention to Nie Changqing. She kept ying the flute. Even the nts growing on Buzhou Peak swayed to the melodic sound. He walked through the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak and returned to Beiluo Lake Ind. Nie Changqing felt as if decades had psed. Hey, Nie Shuang! Ni Yus eyes brightened up the moment she saw Nie Shuang. She waved at him. Nie Shuang was not much older than a child. He rushed toward her as Nie Changqing smiled. Nie Changqing walked to White Jade City Pavilion, step by step. On the second floor of the pavilion The Young Master leaned in the wheelchair and held a crystal-like Buddhist prayer bead in his hand. Nie Changqings pupils contracted suddenly. He sensed a familiar scent from the Buddhist prayer bead. It was the scent of the Buddhist monk he met on the battlefield in West County. Indeed, was it the Young Master who crushed the monk with a massive palm from the sky? Lu Fan lifted his head and nced at Nie Changqing, saying, Youre back? You missed my lecture regarding the realms above the Internal Organs. You can learn more from Sister Ning or Old Lv, Lu Fan said. Nie Changqings eyes sparkled. The realms above the Internal Organs? Young Master, Li Sansi, and I chased the Xirong people to the edge of the world in the past half month. We drove these Xirong tribes into the endless desert, Nie Changqing said. The edge of the world? Lu Fan cracked a smile after hearing Nie Changqings words. Are you sure it was the edge of the world? Nie Changqing was stunned. He seemed to realize that there was more to it that what Lu Fan said. You didnt reach the end of the desert yourself. How can you see its the edge of the world? Dont draw a rash conclusion without firsthand experience. Maybe, there is no end to this world. The Great Zhou is the center of the world in your eyes. But in fact, the Great Zhou might only be a small area of the world, exined Lu Fan. Nie Changqing was astonished. All right. Go to cultivate You have fallen behind a great deal during the past half month, Lu Fan said. Nie Changqing recovered from the daze. He gestured hurriedly and left the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. In the distance, Ning Zhao was cultivating with her legs crossed. Five swirls of Spirit Qi spun around her body and became an intricate armor of Spirit Qi, even more exquisite than Nie Changqings armor. He had been driving out the Xirong people for the past month. Although he was making some progress, the improvement was not significant or apparent. After all, he had tempered the internal organs. He had to develop elemental Spirit Qi if he wanted to move forward with his cultivation. Obviously, it wasnt that easy toprehend elements. He hadnt been cultivating much for the past half month. Ning Zhao, on the contrary, constantly cultivated on the ind overflowing with Spirit Qi. It was typical that she caught up with him. Nie Changqings eyes nced and discovered a familiar face. Its you? The poor painter. Nie Changqingughed with surprise at the sight of Sima Qingshan. Sima Qingshan was sitting on the floor, cultivating. He hurried to stand up and gestured at Nie Changqing. Mr. Nie. He didnt dare to call Nie Changqing a butcher even though it was how Nie Changqing introduced himself. He understood the basic etiquette. Youre in the Internal Organs Realm now Nie Changqings eyebrows arched in astonishment. I was lucky toprehend it at the time of the anomaly of the world With guidance from Young Master Lu, I barely reached the second level now, Sima Qingshan exined. Then, he solemnly cupped one hand in the fist of the other hand and said, Thank you for saving my life in Nanjin City. I wouldnt be able to achieve anything if it were not for you. I owe you a great favor, and I will defy all difficulties and dangers if you need anything. Nie Changqing waved his hand. I only saved you by chance. Dont let it weigh on you. You have joined White Jade City? Nie Changqing asked. Sima Qingshan shook his head. The shabby blue robe full of patches pped. He looked at the second floor of the pavilion and said regretfully, Young Master Lu didnt want to take me in White Jade City. Nie Changqings brows raised. It was unfortunate that the Young Master didnt favor Sima Qingshan after all. Young Master Lu told me to establish my own sect in the Jianghu and restore the golden age of cultivators, Sima Qingshan said. I should take off now that I have met you and formally thanked you. Sima Qingshan smiled and ced the bookcase on his back. He gestured at Lu Fan on the second floor and Ni Yu and then took out the brush and scroll Gongshu Yu made for him. He drew a canoe and left with it. Nie Changqing gazed at the receding figure of Sima Qingshan. There were more and more up-anding youngsters. Entering the Internal Organs Realm didnt seem to be that difficult after the anomaly of the world. Nie Changqing would be left behind easily if he didnt cultivate hard enough. Nie Changqing let out a breath and went back to ask Ning Zhao for details of the Young Masters lecture regarding the realms above the Internal Organs. Sitting on the pavilion, Lu Fan looked at the stressed-out Nie Changqing and curled up his lips. It was a good thing to feel pressured. The pressure worked as their motivation. They could only progress from thepetition. Lu Fan looked forward to seeing who would be the first one to enter Heavenly Lock Realm, break the ceiling of the Low Level Martial World, and help the Wuhuang Continent be a Mid Level Martial World Because judging by the current situation, anyone seemed possible to aplish all this. Lu Fan held the Buddhist prayer bead in his hand. Of course, he did something during the past half month. He studied the Buddhist dharma through the All Method Furnace and developed his own understanding and interpretation of the Buddhist dharma. Lu Fan had fused Immortal, Demon, and Buddha into a single unit. It was almost time to wrap up the appraisal quest for leveling up the world Lu Fan said to himself as he leaned on the back of the wheelchair and enjoyed ing the breeze of Spirit Qi from theke. Although Lu Fan had solved the problem of the invasion of the wanderers, he hadnt dealt with the spirits of the blonde man and the Lord of Xirong. Therefore, the rate of progress was only 3/5. Lu Fan should consider leveling up the world now that he finished studying the Buddhist cultivation. Mid Level Martial World. was eagerly anticipated. Lu Fan didnt intervene much when the civil war broke out in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was a time of conflict. He didnt have reasons or the need to stop it. The rise and fall of a dynasty were predestined. Also. Lu Fan also had a vague and preliminary idea of adding a Daoism of Fate to the dynasties in the world. The concept of the fate of a dynasty could provide the emperors with an unorthodox path. Of course, it was merely an idea. When the time came, Lu Fan could ask Lv Dongxuan to arrange the details. Nie Changqing spending half of a month chasing Xirong served as a reminder for Lu Fan. Although Lu Fan raised the level of the Wuhuang Continent, he didnt know for certain if there were countries other than the Five Barbarians outside of the Great Zhou. However, Lu Fan tried before to see the depth of the desert Nie Changqing mentioned. There seemed to be a vast expanse ofnd on the other side of the desert. Since Nie Changqing drove the Xirong army into the desert, would anyone move across the desert and arrive at thatnd alive? Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair and pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes. There were so many things to think about, and he was exhausted. ****** The public would overthrow the immoral and unprincipled Great Zhou. Such words resounded across the Great Zhou Dynasty. Led by the Overlord, the armored horsemen of Western Liang crossed the Dongyan River and marched in mighty contingents toward the capital city. Tantai Xuan established the Great Xuan and named himself the Lord of Beixuan. He also led the army south for a punitive expedition against the Great Zhou. The mayors of manyrge counties were still hesitating, and numerous warlords from aristocratic families hadnt picked a side as of yet. The two forces rose against the Great Zhou with irresistible momentum like a raging fire on a field. The Master died, and Jiang Li was imprisoned. How could an ailing deer like the Great Zhou Dynasty withstand the attack from a fierce tiger and a roaring lion? Therefore, the aristocratic families and major counties were hesitating on which side to support. Their choices represented their bets on this war. They would sink their families and ruin their prospects if they made the wrong choice. Of course, the public also kept a close eye on South County besides the Great Xuan and Western Liang. Everyone thought South County would free themselves from the Great Zhou Dynasty and set up a sovereign country just like what Tantai Xuan and the Overlord had done. After all, even though South County suffered a great loss from the failed northern expedition, Jiangnan had been endowed with a rich piece ofnd, which the capital once sought after. Therefore, many people were waiting for a response from South County. However South County didnt react at all. Neither Tang Xiansheng nor Tang Yimo responded. It was beyond peoples expectations. ****** Capital city. Zijin Pce. The morning meeting. Wearing a spotless dragon robe, Yuwen Xiu sat high in the Dragon Throne. The officials below kept quiet out of fear. Looking frightened, everyone was worried about their safety. Some ministers had decided that they would pack the valuables and secretly leave the capital city once the morning meeting was over. They were afraid that the manic Yuwen Xiu would drag them down as well once the Great Zhou was defeated. The old eunuch stood deferentially and quietly on Yuwen Xius side. Yuwen Xiu felt the atmosphere in the hall. What a familiar feeling. The main hall was also filled with terror back in the days when the armies of North County and South County reached the capital city. Nevertheless Although Yuwen Xiu was the emperor at that time, he didnt have any control. He was merely a puppet who couldnt speak a word without taking cues from the ministers. Yet now, everything in the Great Zhou Dynasty was in his hands. He was delighted with the feeling. The rebellion army is approaching. What do you have to say? Yuwen Xiu said in a low voice. No one dared to say a word. Yuwen Xius fingers tapped on the armrest of the Dragon Throne. The meeting is adjourned if you have nothing to say. Yuwen Xiu stood up as his voice faded off. He took a good look at the ministers standing below before he left. How could he not understand what these people were thinking about? They were probably eager to go back home to pack up and flee. Nheless, Yuwen Xiu wouldnt match up to his reputation if he would let them leave the capital city. Everyone thinks I would lose. However, do they really think I would be a defenselessmb on the chopping block without Kong Xiu and Jiang Li? Yuwen Xiu clenched his fists under the dragon robe. He turned his head and looked at the old eunuch and said, Order the people to take Jiang Li to the imperial garden. I want to meet him myself. The old eunuchs pupils contracted in an instant. Even so, he still bowed slightly and said, Yes. Yuwen Xiu left for the imperial garden. The old eunuchs eyes flickered. He let out a long sigh. Stooped, he walked to the dungeon in the Imperial City. Inside the imperial garden Wearing a well-pressed dragon robe, Yuwen Xiu stood with his hands behind his back. He first gazed at the pond and then raised his head to stare at the Dragon Gate with his prating eyes. The Imperial Advisor died in the battle of Dongyang County, and Jiang Li was in prison. However Did Yuwen Xiu really have no help left? No Yuwen Xiu still had the best aidthe ck Dragon! It was much better than Kong Xiu and Jiang Li! It was quiet in the imperial garden. Wearing light armors and ck dragon masks, two men of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men stood next to Yuwen Xiu to protect him. Bang! The water sttered. The ck Dragon leaped out of the water. The strong fishy smell permeated the air. Yuwen Xiu stepped forward and put his hand on the ck Dragons head. Wisps of ck energy rushed out of the ck Dragon and wrapped around Yuwen Xius body. The ck Dragon had changed a lot. The ck scales, with a tinge of crimson, became more dazzling. Two of the four bulges on the ck Dragons abdomen had broken. Its sharp ws gripped the edge of the pond and crushed it into pieces. The two bulges on the ck Dragons head were about to break as well. Behind Yuwen Xiu The old eunuch walked in front and said, Your Majesty, Jiang Li is here. With sounds of armor nking and chains rattling Wearing shackles on both wrists and ankles, Jiang Li was brought to the imperial garden. Snow was falling to the ground. Jiang Lis hair was a little messy. He raised his head and stared intensely at Yuwen Xiu, and the ck Dragon emerged from the water. The horrifying energy around the ck Dragon nearly melted the snow. Yuwen Xiu turned back. The eyes of the ck Dragon also turned. Jiang Lis pupils narrowed. He felt like the eyes of Yuwen Xiu and the ck Dragon almost ovepped at the moment. Chapter 194 - Tantai Xuan Seemed To Be Vulnerable

Chapter 194: Tantai Xuan Seemed To Be Vulnerable

The snow was blowing in the cold wind. The temperature plummeted as winter progressed. Snowfall also became heavier. From a distance, Jiang Li stared at the ck Dragon in the pond. It was a beast that could hold people spellbound with only a glimpse. With its ovepping ck Dragon scales and sharp ws, it gripped the solid ground like a piece of tender tofu As if it could crush the tofu into pieces with little to no effort. Yuwen Xiu stood below the ck Dragon. He looked at Jiang Li with excitement as his dragon robe pped in the wind and his hair covered with snowkes. ck Dragon Jiang Li stared at the ck Dragon. The shackles on his wrists and ankles rattled, creating nking sounds. Yuwen Xiu stretched out his hand to direct at the dragon and said, This is my ck Dragon. Wisps of dark energy spurted out of the ck Dragon and poured into Yuwen Xius body. Jiang Li had never seen such a strange scene. Nheless, this kind of unorthodox sight was not unusual anymore in the age of cultivators rising. After all, the Lord of Xirongs head could spew fire, and baby chicks could turn into phoenixes back on the battlefield of North County. The psychological impact of the ck Dragon on Jiang Li diminishedpared with what he had seen in the past. The old eunuch stood on the side with his head down. He didnt utter a sound. The ck Dragon Guards around who were protecting Yuwen Xiu were observing with immense interests. They knew Jiang Li, their formermander who trained the ck Dragon Guard. However, their reverence and admiration for Jiang Li plunged ever since they were promoted as ck Dragon bodyguards of the Young Emperor and became even stronger than before. After all, Jiang Li was only amoner who never stepped foot in the Dragon Gate. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, on the other hand, were mighty cultivators. Yuwen Xiu didnt move close to Jiang Li. He only looked at him from the distance. Citizen Jiang Did you know the Imperial Advisor passed away? Yuwen Xiu asked. Standing in the swirling snow, Jiang Li was dumbfounded. He was already thrown in the dungeon when the Master died in the battle of Dongyang County. So he didnt know the things that happened outside. Jiang Li only heard the news from Yuwen Xiu right now. Stupefied by the blow, he couldnt get a word out. People said that with Kong Xiu in the government and Jiang Li in the military, the Great Zhou Dynasty could enjoy worry-free prosperity But as you can see, now that the Imperial Advisor is dead and Jiang Li wants to retire, would this spell the end of the Great Zhou Dynasty? Yuwen Xiu said with bitter disappointment. Citizen Jiang why dont you continue to assist me? Tantai Xuan that scoundrel founded the Great Xuan. Xiang Shaoyun also established Western Liang as an independent country. They are leading their armies and marching toward the capital city to overthrow the Great Zhou. I need you. Yuwen Xiu stared at Jiang Li with a pair of pleading eyes. Jiang Lis face remained expressionless. He was buried in grief for the Masters death. He admired the Master a great deal. Even though they rarely met in the capital city, it was impossible for him not to respect Kong Xiu, the Imperial Advisor who saved the Great Zhou from catastrophe with his own flesh and blood? Too bad, its too bad Jiang Li sighed deeply. Your Majesty, I have already taken off my armors and decided to retire to do farmwork, replied Jiang Li. Yuwen Xiu red at him and shouted angrily, You cant retire if I dont let you! The atmosphere in the imperial garden became grim and menacing. Jiang Lis body also went stiff. Yuwen Xiu paced in the garden. An invisible gust of wind blew the snowkes away with each step. The ck Dragon behind him slowly opened its mouth, releasing a fishy stench that permeated the air. Today Im giving you a chance to choose. Assist me or be the food of my dragon. Two choices. Pick one, Yuwen Xiu said. Jiang Li shook his head and said, Will Your Majesty believe me and trust me if I say I will assist you? Your Majesty only wants to see my deference and fear However Why would I retire in the first ce if Your Majesty conducted yourself well? Im willing to protect the Great Zhou even if I have my bones buried on the battlefield. But have Your Majesty seen the soldiers fearlessly fighting against the barbarians outside of Tianhan Gate? They risked their lives to protect thend behind them from atrocity and to keep their families on thisnd safe and sound. To be honest, it was not unreasonable for Your Majesty to not send out reinforcements. After all, the Great Zhou is exhausted already. But Your Majesty should never have fished in troubled waters. In this regard, Tantai Xuan is better than Your Majesty, Jiang Li replied. Calm and collected, his voice was free from fear. Nevertheless, Yuwen Xiu couldnt help but clenched his fists upon hearing Jiang Lis speech. What did I do wrong?! Yuwen Xiu bellowed with rage. He fished in troubled waters? Tantai Xuan was better than him? All he wanted was to bring back Jiang Li How was he wrong?! Roar! The ck Dragon behind Yuwen Xiu immediately understood his meaning. It opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar. Jiang Lis pupils contracted. He vaguely sensed the intimidating force from the dragon and an intense sense of oppression. The ck Dragon became a sh of ck lighting and sprang at Jiang Li with its bloody mouth open as if it was going to swallow him whole. The terrifying force of the dragon deprived Jiang Li of courage to move even a finger. Even so, Jiang Li bit the tip of his tongue. Blood spurted out. The piercing pain brought him back from the paralyzing fear. He bellowed with fury. The shackles around his ankles broke off. He stamped on the ground and darted backward like a cannonball as he exerted his Spirit Qi. Bang! The ck Dragon smashed a deep hole in the imperial garden. However, it failed to catch Jiang Li, who dodged the attack and hid in a distant ce, gasping for air. He freed himself from the chains on his wrists as well and looked exceptionally stern and somber. In the distance, the old eunuch secretly curled up his lips with his head down. It looked like the cultivation method he gave to Jiang Li was useful and powerful indeed. Jiang Li had great talents. He had reached this level after secretly cultivating in the dungeon for only half a month. The old eunuch wondered if Jiang Li could escape the heavily guarded capital city. It wouldnt be easy. There was arge number of ck Dragon Guard in the capital city in addition to the crack troops of the Great Zhou. Jiang Li was only one person. How should he escape? To make things worse, Yuwen Xiu also had this frightening ck Dragon. Jiang Li was a dead man walking, no matter how the old eunuch thought about it. Yuwen Xiu didnt expect Jiang Li to have Spirit Qi. Yuwen Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, Didnt you say you will never enter the Dragon Gate and cultivate Spirit Qi? I achieved the Qi Condensation after a momentary slip. There is nothing I can do, Jiang Li solemnly answered as he shook off the shackles. He red at the ck Dragon that held its head high. The blood in Jiang Lis body almost curdled. This ck Dragon Might be in the Internal Organs Realm above the Qi Core Realm! Jiang Li couldnt be certain at all. Yuwen Xiu waved his hand and ordered, ck Dragon Guards, kill him. Jiang Li was right. The young emperor only asked Jiang Li to return and assist him so he could gain back the peoples admiration and submission. Yuwen Xiu wouldnt dare trust Jiang Li even if he agreed to continue to serve him in the future. Jiang Li had to die either way. Two people from the ck Dragon bodyguards moved. They charged at Jiang Li at top speed. Then, the ck Dragon Guards waiting outside of the imperial garden also rushed in. The old eunuch stood aside with his head down. He didnt move. Yuwen Xiu nced at him yet didnt speak. Jiang Li gripped the broken chains and swung it like a whip. The advancing ck Dragon Guards were all extraordinary fighters above the ninth level of Qi Core. Selected by Yuwen Xiu, they possessed tremendous strength. After a short time, Jiang Li began to have difficulties holding his own. He backed several steps. Commander Jiang, do you remember me? I was a foot soldier trained by you. A ck Dragon Guard took off the mask and revealed a creepy, mirthless smile. He closed in on Jiang Li and rained repeated blows on him. The Spirit Qi dispersed. Jiang Li kept stepping backward under the attack. The ck Dragon Guards surrounded him. Jiang Li was engulfed in a sea of ckness. Snow fell from the sky. The nking sound of the armors of the ck Dragon Guard faded in Jiang Lis ears. He could only hear the creaking sound of snow crushing underneath their feet. Jiang Li raised his head and looked at the snow swirling in the air. He forced a bitter smile. As amander who drilled countless soldiers, Jiang Li would never expect himself to die in the hands of the soldiers he trained. This was a cruel irony A pitiful life of a Militarist disciple. Bai Fengtian died in the Great Zhou. Would Jiang Li also die in the Great Zhou? The silhouette in the desert covered with sunset glow appeared in front of his eyes again. It was always a spine-chilling moment for people like him to die in the country they fought for, instead of being on the battlefield. Jiang Li concentrated his mind. He let out a deep roar. He didnt want to die yet. He had to protect Bai Qingniao and watch her grow up! Jiang Li released all the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. He dashed at a ck Dragon Guard, who had only a few wisps of Spirit Qi. Jiang Li tackled him in an instant and knocked him out. Jiang Li grasped the guards knife and used it to defend himself against the weapons heading his way. Sparks disrupted the swirls of the snowkes. The ck Dragon bodyguards went into action. They sprinted to fight against Jiang Li. The ck Dragon bodyguards were certainly more forceful than the ordinary ck Dragon Guards. Moreover, they received energy directly from the ck Dragon. Their movements were much more peculiar and threatening. The ck Dragon didnt catch Jiang Li before. It shook its head and stared at the besieged Jiang Li with an icy stare. Then, his ws plowed deep furrows on the ground. The ck Dragon leaped forward at Jiang Li. Bang! A ck Dragon bodyguards eyes were aze with fury, for he failed to defeat Jiang Li in a long drawn-out fight. ck scales were indistinctively visible on his skin. With a roar He smashed Jiang Lis knife in half. Jiang Li was flung away, spraying blood, and hit the ground with a resounding thud. Immediately, the ck Dragon sprang at him, raising a gust of wind. Jiang Li couldnt dodge the terrifying stench of the dragon this time. In front of Jiang Lis eyes, the dragons bloody mouth seemed to growrger andrge. All of a sudden A ray of yellow light beamed down from the sky. Itnded on Jiang Lis head and even bounced a little. The ck Dragon was shocked and thereupon stood stock-still. Jiang Li was also astounded, looking at the yellow ball above his head. He had a strong sense of deja vu. ****** South County. Tang Manor in Nanjiang City. Pattering, the winter rain apanied by an icy wind brought bone-chilling coldness. Tang Xiansheng returned to the room from the courtyard. He sat next to the firece and enjoyed the warmth. Sitting next to Tang Xiansheng, Tang Guo was reading a book while eating a piece of fruit. Tang Xiansheng was in the rocking chair with a thick nket covering him. His old, wrinkled face reflected the mes. Looking at Tang Guo, he was in a good mood. Footsteps sounded outside of the room. Tang Yimo walked through the cold winter rain, water still dripping from his armors. He took off the armors and pped his soaked inner clothes and then walked to the firece. Tang Guo squinted when she saw Tang Yimo. She called him affectionately, Brother. Tang Yimos cold face beamed with tenderness. He rubbed and patted Tang Guos head and said, Go y outside. Tang Guos eyes brightened up. She put away the book and skipped out of the room while holding a piece of fruit between her lips. Looking at Tang Guos receding figure, Tang Xianshengughed. This girl must be so bored from keeping mepany. Shes a child who likes to y. Its all right. Tang Yimos face became stern again the moment Tang Guo left. Let me guess. You wouldnte to see an old man like me if you dont have things to ask It seems like you ran into a problem since youre here, Tang Xiansheng said. Tang Yimo didnt beat around the bush. He threw out his question straightforwardly. Tantai Xuan founded the Great Xuan. The Overlord founded Western Liang. Now, everyone is looking at South County. What should we do? Tang Xiansheng didnt answer right away. The room suddenly became extremely quiet; only the sound of burning wood could be heard. What do you think? Tang Xiansheng slowly asked. Everyone thinks South County should establish a sovereign country as well Tang Yimo inhaled a deep breath. But you dont think you have the ability to govern a country, right? Tang Xiansheng said. Tang Yimo lowered his head. You dont have what it takes to be a Lord. You will definitely lose if you join the conflicts. You couldnt defeat the Overlord or Tantai Xuan. You might be a better fighter than Tantai Xuan But it doesnt rely on the individual physical strength to be the emperor. Tang Xiansheng was forthright too. The father and son shared the simrity when it came to this. What should I do? Tang Yimo asked expressionlessly. It was not his first time to be criticized by his father. He had made plenty of mistakes ever since he took over South County and had been scolded by Tang Xiansheng many times. Tang Xiansheng slowly stood up from the rocking chair. He kept coughing, his shoulders stooped. He walked to the window. Hands behind his back, he gazed at the icy rain outside with his cloudy eyes. To be honest, its fine not to establish a sovereign country. South County might be threatened and thenpletely annihted if you do it. Its a general trend that cant be reversed unless youre a cultivator like Lu Pingan, Tang Xiansheng slowly continued. Tang Yimo stood up. Ask people to prepare a horse carriage and assign me a guard of the Tang Manor. I will go to meet with the Lord of Beixuan, Tang Xiansheng said with a cough. Tang Yimo paused for a moment. He apparently guessed what Tang Xiansheng was nning. He asked, Why the Lord of Beixuan? Do you think Tantai Xuan will win this war? Tang Xiansheng smiled. He spoke unhurriedly while looking at the rain outside of the window. The Overlord seems to be indestructible. But his weaknesses are actually obvious. Tantai Xuan, on the contrary, seems to be full of vulnerabilities, while in fact, he is invincible. Chapter 195 - Nine Phoenixes…. The Second Transformation!

Chapter 195: Nine Phoenixes. The Second Transformation!

Beiluo Lake Ind. The heavy mist enshrouded the ind. Everyone on the ind had been cultivating strenuously, except for Ni Yu, who was making elixirs with a ck cauldron. Painstaking cultivation was the norm for cultivators. One had to make Spirit Qi swirl to reach the Internal Organs Realm from the Qi Core Realm, and the internal organs could only be tempered after that. It was aplicated and tedious process. Therefore, real cultivators were people who could withstand boredom and solitude. Jing Yue was practicing his sword technique. The sword practice was also monotonous. He had to thrust again and again in theke. Because Jing Yueprehended the sword spirit, the force of his sword strike improved greatly. His sword could reach the water almost 500 meters away with one move. The distance factored in the water resistance. If not for that, the force of the sword would be powerful enough to prate the city walls. The cultivation methods of Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao were different. They needed to evolve and produce elemental Spirit Qi through enlightenment. It was a confusing and mind-numbing process since it was an unknown path. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan held a bronze liquor cup in which the warm green plum wine was swirling. Fluffy snowkes swirled in the air, yet they changed the direction whenever they came close to Lu Fans body. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard floated in front of Lu Fan. Rays of light transformed into chess pieces and yed on the other side against him. As the game went on, countless pictures shed one by one before Lu Fans eyes. Every picture was a persons life. Lu Fan released a deep breath when the final chess piece was settled and the game ended. The system page popped up in front of his eyes. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Practitioner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (To Level 4: 5,012/10,000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 108 (Convertible: 21)] [Physique Strength: 10 (Convertible: 10)] [Spirit Qi: 4,011 wisps] [Avable Points: 1083] Lu Fans lips curled up while reading the system page. Because the Origin of Heaven and Earth coalesced and transfigured, the numbers of cultivators in the Great Zhou reached at least 3,000 in the past half month. On top of themission Lu Fan received for the increase of the Spirit Qi of the public, he currently had more than 5,000 wisps of Spirit Qi. He was only 5,000 wisps short from the fourth level. Besides, Lu Fans Soul Strength was also improved quite a bit since he had been studying the Buddhist Cultivation and mastered the Wind Rain Strategy in the past half month. Lu Fan took care of the souls of the Lord of Xirong and the blonde man. He practically experienced their lives. He had to admit that both the blonde man and the Lord of Xirong were people who had stories to tell. However, there were so many more people in the world who had interesting pasts. Lu Fan didnt care for their stories, nor was he too deeply involved in extricating himself. After the souls were obliterated Lu Fan finally finished the quest. The system message popped out. [Appraisal quest: Withstand the invasion of four wanderers from the alien world and a Spiritual Sense duplicate of a Lord of the ne from the Mid Level Martial World. (Rate of progress of current quest: 5/5)] [Congrattions on finishing the appraisal quest. Gained quest reward Trial Pagoda.] Lu Fan was shocked by the system prompt this time. He thought the reward would be substantial this time. Much to his surprise, the reward for this quest was so scanty. He didnt even get Avable Points! Trial Pagoda This appraisal quest was at a difficult level, so the reward should also be at the same level. It appears that this is probably not an ordinary pagoda. Lu Fans consciousness flickered. He opened his hand. There was a small pagoda with a jadelike luster floating above his palm. It was a strange pagoda that seemed to be made of jade. It looked dreamy with a soft sheen. Lu Fan used his consciousness to materialize the Trial Pagoda and put it aside. The small pagoda gave Lu Fan a strange feeling as if it bore the weight of a mountain and was heavy enough to crush anything. Lu Fan read its description in the system. [Trial Pagoda: A Spirit Tool of Ground Level Low Grade. Has 100 levels in total. Made by merging a Spirit Stone with an Origin force of the Mid Level Martial World. Use it to nurture people with talents.] The description in the system was straightforward. Yet it made Lu Fan frown. The Trial Pagoda didnt seem to be an item for offense or defense, as Lu Fan anticipated. On the other hand, it appeared to be a precious device to train people with talents. That was intriguing. A precious device to train people with talents, which meant that it would be much easier to push someone to enter the Golden Elixir Realm or Heavenly Lock Realm with the help of the Trial Pagoda. Lu Fans eyes brightened up. For Lu Fan, the easier and faster to raise powerful cultivators, the sooner he could level up the world. It filled Lu Fans heart with eager anticipation. He raised his head and looked around. Where should he put this little pagoda? Lu Fan pondered for a while. He first thought about disying the pagoda outside of Beiluo City as a sign of a miracle. But after thinking about it, he found the trouble unnecessary. Additionally, the Trial Pagoda needed to be under the control of White Jade City. Therefore, he decided to ce the Trial Pagoda inside Beiluo City. Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan went down the pavilion. Old Lv, Lu Fan spoke. In the distance, Lv Dongxuan, who was brewing his tea in a leisurely pace with his eyes closed, opened his eyes in haste. He vaguely heard the Young Master was calling for him? He flicked off the snow on his body and hurried to Lu Fan, who just went down White Jade City Pavilion. Why did youe down the pavilion? Lv Dongxuan smiled, puckering up his wrinkled face. With the golden chains swaying around his neck, he looked charmingly goofy. Lu Fan nced at Lv Dongxuan and smiled. The Old Lvs smile was infectious. Follow me. Lets have a walk around Beiluo City, Lu Fan said. Lv Dongxuan paused for a moment as though he didnt understand what Lu Fan said. To have a walk around Beiluo City? Were they going to shop? Why was the Young Master in such a leisurely mood? Nevertheless, Lv Dongxuan didnt say no. Of course he had to have the courage to say no in the first ce. They went aboard the wood canoe and slowly rowed away from the Beiluo Lake Ind. As a savant of the former Tianji School, Lv Dongxuan was exceptionally articte and talked a lot with Lu Fan on their way to the city. Of course, Lv Dongxuan did most of the talking while Lu Fan only nodded in response. Enjoying the picturesque scene of Beiluo Lake Ind, Lu Fan felt quite at peace. Many cultivators were staying on the bank of Beiluo Lake. These were the cultivators who listened to Lu Fans lecturest time. They received a great deal of help from that lecture. Besides, there was plenty of Spirit Qi around Beiluo Lake. It was all right for these people to cultivate here. Lu Fans eyes swept around. The cultivators were devoid ofmon courtesy. Some people even set up their beds by thekeside with their toiletries prepared as though they were going to settle down there. Lv Dongxuan and Lu Fan got off the canoe. Many people looked at their direction and noticed Lu Fan. Sitting in a wheelchair, Lu Fan immediately reminded them of the Young Master Lu of Beiluo. Rumor had it that only the Young Master Lu used a wheelchair. For a while, numerous talented cultivators stood up and saluted Lu Fan. Young Master Lu. Greetings, Young Master. It is a huge honor to meet with the Young Master. ****** The unceasing sounds of the cultivators greetings made Lu Fan feel ufortable. Lu Fan nodded slightly nheless. He left the bank along with Lv Dongxuan. It was much quieter when they were inside Beiluo City. The Thousand des Chair could move and turn smoothly as Lu Fan wished without being pushed by anyone. It looked extremelyfortable. Lv Dongxuan was a little envious. The Young Master was the only one in the world who could sit in a wheelchair so elegantly. Befuddled, Lv Dongxuan asked, Young Master, why did wee to Beiluo City? He would never believe Lu Fan came here only for fun. Even if he did, he wouldnt ask an old man like Lv Dongxuan as hispany. Wouldnt it be a pleasure if the Young Master traveled with beautiful women like Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, or Mingyue? Even Ni Yu, at the very least, was better than him. It didnt make sense for Lu Fan to have a walk with an old man like Lv Dongxuan. Cant you tell fortune? Why dont you make some calctions? Lu Fan smiled faintly. Lv Dongxuan waved his hands hastily and said, Ill pass. Its all right to calcte other people. But my life span would be discounted if I make calctions about the Young Master. I want to live a little bit longer to witness the prosperous future of cultivators. Lu Fan leaned in the wheelchair and didnt respond. The wheelchair glided in Beiluo City in a leisurely way. Upon hearing the news, Luo Yue came with the Dragon Blood Army but was dismissed by Lu Fan when he waved his hand. Eventually, Lv Dongxuan and Lu Fan moved to a more remote area. They arrived at the West Mountain of Beiluo City. West Mountain was a wastnd behind Beiluo City that was covered with winter snow for now. The solid ground at the foot of West Mountain would reveal itself when spring came. West Mountain was barren and deserted. Lv Dongxuan walked for quite some distance with Lu Fan. He had been paying attention to Lu Fans expression yet only saw his emotionless face. Emotionlessness meant that he wasnt satisfied. Yet now, Lu Fan finally squeezed a smile as they climbed on top of West Mountain. Lv Dongxuan was relieved. It seemed that Lu Fan was pleased with West Mountain. However, Lv Dongxuan was more intrigued now. What was so good about the barren West Mountain? Why did it attract the Young Masters attention? Old Lv, what do you think of thisnd? Lu Fan said with a smile. Lv Dongxuan nced around and reckoned on his fingers. His eyelid twitched a little Because he sensed that thend was shrouded by a thick fog and made him unable to calcte anything. Lu Fan stayed silent. Lv Dongxuans pupils contracted as Lu Fan raised his hand. Because a delicate white jade tower somehow appeared in Lu Fans palm. The little tower pagoda floated above his palm, emitting a white radiance. Young Master This is Lv Dongxuan opened his mouth. Lu Fan didnt reply. He tossed it gently, and the white jade pagoda instantly flew into the air. Bang! With deafening thunder, the white jade pagoda spun and erged, blotting out the sky and the sun. The pagoda tore the thick, leaden clouds from which the snow was falling. The top of the tower even bore through the clouds! Bang! With the piercing sound of a whistle The white jade pagoda was about to fall. Using his consciousness, Lu Fan took Lv Dongxuan and vanished from West Mountain. The white jade pagoda smashed hard on the peak the mountain. The entire West Mountain let out an ear-splitting roar like a fierce lion was suddenly woken from its sleep. Everyone in Beiluo City was dumbstruck. Bothmoners and cultivators raised their heads and looked into the direction of West Mountain. They saw a tall, white jade tower that appeared at the peak of West Mountain. Mist floated around the tower as its top prated the clouds. What was that?! What What a tall tower! What a horrifying tower. I feel breathless from simply looking at it. ****** There was an uproar in Beiluo City. A pagoda manifested itself out of thin air. The miraculous scene shocked the entire city. On Beiluoke Ind. Both Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao opened their eyes. Jing Yue stopped practicing his sword techniques. A puff of ck smoke came out of Ni Yus cauldron, following a loud bang. The Body Tempering Elixir failed again. However, everyone stared at the west in astonishment. A magnificent white jade pagoda towered up with grandeur. They exchanged a look and gasped as they recalled that Lv Dongxuan and Lu Fan just left the ind. Then, everyone on the ind glided over the surface of theke and left. The cultivators on thekeside of Beiluo Lake were dumbfounded. However, they were even more shocked when they saw the disciples of White Jade City were walking on water. It was the first time they witnessed so many disciples of White Jade Citye out together. The disciples of White Jade City left the ind and went directly to West Mountain, where the white jade pagoda attracted the masses. At the foot of the mountain Lv Dongxuan was transfixed with amazement. He saw it with his own eyes that the lofty white jade pagoda was only a small, exquisite toy in Lu Fans palm. The skills of the Young Master. He was like an Immortal! ****** Capital city. Imperial Garden. The ck Dragon stopped moving with its mouth wide open. It stared at the yellow ball above Jiang Lis headthe fluffy baby chick that was staring back at the ck dragon. Jiang Li was stunned. The familiar scene made him think of Bai Qingniao. Bai Qingniao should be nearby since the baby chick was here! Jiang Li wasnt too surprised. Per Bai Qingniaos temperament, she had shown quite some self-restraint as she didnt break him out of prison herself ever since she learned about his imprisonment. The entrance of the baby chick rendered everyone in the imperial garden speechless. Yuwen Xiu knitted his eyebrows tightly. Where did the chickene from? Suddenly He lifted his head and looked at the sky in the distance. A sh of fire came into sight abruptly. A resonant crow resounded. The ck dragon heard the crow, raised its head, and roared back. Above the ck Dragon Two giant ming birds were flying in the sky. One of the birds carried a personBai Qingniao dressed in in clothes like an ordinary farm girl. Her face, however, was filled with indignation and rage. This f*cking ck Dragon wanted to swallow her uncle Jiang! Bai Qingniao ate a Gathering Qi Elixir and shouted in the air, Lil Phoenix One, fight for me! Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Threended on the ground. Bai Qingniao and Luo Cheng got off the phoenixes. The two brazenlynded in the imperial garden under everyones watch. Luo Chengs face turned ashen as he looked at the ck Dragon Guards around. Bai Qingniao said that they nned of breaking him out of prison. However, Jiang Li had been transferred to the imperial garden by the time of their arrival. They had no choice but to rush to the imperial garden. But Jiang Li would have been dead cold by the time they reached the imperial garden if they relied on ordinary transportation. Therefore, they could only use an unorthodox method and fall from the sky. And now They seemed to be in trouble. Luo Cheng could almost feel the presence of the ck Dragon Guard and the crack troops of the Great Zhou in the capital city There were only three of them in addition to three baby chicks that only barely had anybat capability. It was exceedingly difficult for them to escape. Lil Phoenix One above Jiang Lis head heard Bai Qingniaos order. It stood up, pped its wings, and let out a resounding and energetic crow. Then, the mes burned brightly. Lil Phoenix One transformed into a zing phoenix and dashed toward the ck Dragon. Even the scales on the ck Dragon seemed to contract under stress. The tail of the dragon flung out abruptly. Bang! The zing Lil Phoenix One was hit by the ck Dragons tail and spun in the air. Bai Qingniaos face changed at once. A ck mist had enveloped the ck Dragon. Red mes flickered in its eyes as its body slithered like a long snake. Although Lil Phoenix One transformed into a Fire Phoenix, it was fully suppressed by the domineering ck Dragon. What should she do? Bai Qingniao was out of her wits. The ck Dragon was was so savage! Luo Cheng pulled out his knife solemnly when he felt the enormous pressure from the ck Dragon Guard around him. The several ck Dragon bodyguards were particrly terrifying as though they were duplicates of the ck dragon. Jiang Li also stood up, and the three of them gathered together. Qingniao, control your Fire Phoenixes. We need to choose our attack, Jiang Li said calmly. Being a legendary general, he quickly regained hisposure and made the best decision. We will leave the way you came! Jiang Li said. Flying out of the Imperial City was the only way possible. Although it was easy to be a moving target of the archers when flying in the air, it was still better than being surrounded by the enemy. In the distance The ck Dragon let out a frightening howl. Frosty condensation was sprayed out of its nose. The snowkes were blown away. The ck Dragons ws pressed on the ground and suddenly shot its body at Lil Phoenix One like a bolt of ck lightning. Lil Phoenix One dashed forward fearlessly with an angry snort. Bang! Sparks flew in the air. The ck Dragons sharp, hard scales withstood the impact from Lil Phoenix One. It wed at Lil Phoenix One and smashed the phoenix on the snowy ground. Bai Qingniao was heartbroken. The ck Dragon was too powerful. Jiang Li and Luo Cheng fought madly against the ck Dragon Guard to force them to retreat. Yuwen Xiu watched the fight from afar. His eyes sparkled when he saw Luo Cheng. Beiluo City? He had more reasons not to let them go if he was really from Beiluo City If they left and brought the news to White Jade City, by that time The situation would be even worse for Yuwen Xiu if White Jade City joined the war. Kill! That was why Yuwen Xiu shouted out the order with anger. Leave no one alive! The ck Dragon Guard around him held their sharp weapons and charged at Luo Cheng and Jiang Li again. With a deep roar, Luo Cheng released the Dragon Blood Qi. Bai Qingniao controlled the three phoenixes to fight against the ck Dragon. She kept taking elixirs to replenish the Spirit Qi. If not for the Gathering Qi Elixirs Ni Yu gave to her then she wouldnt havested this long at all in this fight. The forceful dragon had an advantage over Bai Qingniaos three phoenixes. Moreover, the ck Dragon became a heavenly dragon descendant, which could be likened to a cultivator entering the Internal Organs Realm. Bai Qingniaos three phoenixes wouldnt be a match for it even if they activated the Fire Element. Bai Qingniaos face was ashen. Looking around her, she understood that she couldnt fail. If she failed Luo Cheng, Jiang Li, and she would all die here. Clenching her teeth, she kept reciting the Nine Phoenixes Transformation in her head. She was as pale as a ghost. Blood came out of her eyes, nose, and mouth. The blood had stained her clothes while she was still taking the elixirs. As the Nine Phoenixes Transformation set in motion, the feeling she had when she was fighting the Lord of Xirong on the battlefield of North County rushed to her head again! It was a feeling of transfiguration! She was only a little short from a breakthrough before the Lord of Xirong retreated on the battlefield of North County. Yet now Bang! Finally, it was like she just threw off the shackles. Bai Qingniaos vision was blurred. She could only hear the extremely vibrant crow reverberating across the sky. The Spirit Qi swirl appeared above her head with warmth and sheltered her body that was too feeble to sit up. Nine Phoenixes Transformation The second transformation! Bai Qingniao muttered on the ground. Engaging in the fight, Lil Phoenix One suddenly made a piercing squeal. It became fiercer and stronger as ming feathers grew from its body one after another. It spread its wings and soared into the air. The sharp ws left bloody marks on the body of the roaring ck Dragon. Chapter 196 - Nanfei Who Cannot Fly Away

Chapter 196: Nanfei Who Cannot Fly Away

Blood spilled onto the white snow. The white snow was tinted red. It was still snowing heavily. Snowkes kept falling from the sky. But they melted into water because of the heat. A bird with a soft silhouette and red fire plumes was pping its wings in the air. Its sharp beak was like the sharpest knife in the world, sharp enough to smash anything without much effort. The red fire phoenix with its soft silhouette brushed past the ck Dragon and left bloody w marks on thetter. The ck Dragons scales fell to the ground with some nking sounds. This was a fire phoenix, a fire phoenix many times stronger than the previous young phoenix. It was the second transformation of the Nine Phoenixes Transformation, Phoenix Plume. Everyone in the Imperial Garden was shocked. Yuwen Xius eyes widened and he clenched his fists tightly. His ck Dragon was injured! Lil Phoenix One, already having reached the Phoenix Plume Realm, grew fire plumes. As it pped its wings, its burning fire became even more powerful, almost as if it could control the wind. A loud and clear chime rang through the air. Lil Phoenix One, like the burning sun, stared at the ck Dragon. It opened its beak and called in a sharp voice. The ck Dragon did not growl or respond. It just continued staring at Lil Phoenix One. The ck Dragon and the fire phoenix were confronting each other in the Imperial Garden. Shapeless energies seemed to be colliding. The Nine Phoenixes Transformation was a mysterious method. Even Lu Fan could not identify its grade, which was enough to prove how powerful it was. And since the method was capable of causing Lil Phoenix One to transform, it was certainly a powerful method. Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three had not transformed yet. It wasnt at the moment they could not transform. It was just Bai Qingniao was unable to make them transform yet. Blood had oozed from her nose and mouth after she had coaxed Lil Phoenix One into its second transformation of Nine Phoenixes. If she really made Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three reached the second realm as well, she might lose her life there. Jiang Li hit the ceiling. He rushed at Bai Qingniao as soon as she fell. Retreat! Jiang Li shouted in a low voice while the ck Dragon Guard and the ck Dragon were confronting Lil Phoenix One. He scooped Bai Qingniao up in his arms. Without Bai Qingniaos control, Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three were a little confused, like two muddleheaded baby chickens. Jiang Li looked at the girl. Blood was still flowing out of her mouth and her nose. His eyes turned red. All of a sudden, he was eager to be strong. Since he had not been strong enough, he failed to protect those he wanted to protect. Bai Qingniao even tried to protect him instead. He jumped onto Lil Phoenix Twos back. Luo Cheng was fighting even while they were retreating. He jumped up to grasp Lil Phoenix Threes paws. The two fire phoenixes flew into the sky, stirring the snow from the ground. Dont let them go! Yuwen Xiu yelled coldly with his eyes wide. The ck Dragon Guard came to themselves. They charged again. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men ran extremely fast and jumped up into the air. On the ground, archers carrying bows on their backs pulled their bowstrings and shot arrows. Densely-packed arrows shot at the fire phoenixes in the sky. Jiang Li waved his knife to parry the arrows. The arrows broke. They were shot by ordinary people, so it was easy to parry them. Luo Cheng stared at the archers and threw his knife over. All of the arrows fell. Useless things! One of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men grabbed an archers bow. He took an arrow and pulled the bowstring. He breathed out slowly. The bowstring was taut. He let go of the arrow. The bowstring trembled so violently that the bow in his hand exploded. The arrow with feather fletching was shot into the air with a high-pitched sound. It flew out at high speed. Towards Bai Qingniao, who was in aa. This man had discovered that it was Bai Qingniao who was controlling the three fire phoenixes. As long as the girl died, this fire phoenix that was strong enough to confront ck Dragon would absolutely panic. Jiang Li, on Lil Phoenix Twos back, was astonished. The arrow flew at them in a blur. Jiang Lis pupils shrank. He activated his Spirit Qi to stop this arrow. However, the enemy had injected Spirit Qi into it. It was almost impossible to resist arrows shot by cultivators. And the arrows target was Bai Qingniao below. Jiang Li could not stop it. So, he turned around to stop the arrow with his own body. St! The arrow pierced through Jiang Lis body. Its cold arrowhead pierced through his body and showed up in front of Bai Qingniaos pale face. Warm blood kept dripping on the girls long eyshes. Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three flew out. Lil Phoenix One flew back after another collision with the ck Dragon. It pped its wings and soared at a high speed like a me. It came under Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three in one second. The two flew onto Lil Phoenix Ones back. After the second transformation, Lil Phoenix Ones body was much bigger. It was even big enough to carry Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three on its back. pping its wings, Lil Phoenix One flew across the sky over the Imperial City like the burning sun, its call a loud and clear chime. However, it fell as soon as it left the Imperial City because of exhaustion. Lil Phoenix Two and Lil Phoenix Three, lying on the snow ground feebly, turned back into two furry baby chickens again. Luo Cheng sprang to his feet from the ground. After all, as a cultivator, he was much stronger than before. He helped Jiang Li, whose body had been pierced through by the arrow, to stand up right away. Go, Jiang Li said with a calm face. Luo Cheng narrowed his eyes. Then, he nodded. He picked the three baby chickens up and put them into his cor. Carrying his knife, he ran fast to leave the capital city. Yuwen Xiu wont let us leave the Imperial City. He will definitely send troops from the capital city to chase after us. But he should have just given the order. We should still have the time to leave if we act fast enough, Jiang Li said. Carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, he was running with steady steps. His shoulder was bleeding. The sound of horse hooves came after them. The horsemen from the capital city were sent as they had expected. On the long street of the capital city, civilians had been hiding in their own houses. There were few people on the street. Luo Cheng was running away ahead of Jiang Li. Great Zhous horsemen came. Luo Chengs face flushed because of the cold air. He kept looking back. Great Zhous elite soldiers were closing in on them. He turned pale. This time, there was no way out. Would he, Luo Cheng, die here this day? His father had not seen him get married yet. Gnashing his teeth, Luo Cheng was reluctant to die. At this point, the person that came to mind was not his father, Luo Yue, but the Daoist nun he saw walking away from the city tower. Luo Cheng was spooked by his own thoughts. He pped across his own face to clear his mind and stop daydreaming. Jiang Li was a little pale because he had lost too much blood. He did not have to think to know that the Great Zhous horsemen chasing after them wererge in number and densely packed behind him. He, with plenty of experience in leading armies, could even tell these horsemen had begun the chase about twenty secondster than in usual drills. Luo Cheng, lets keep going! Jiang Li did not give up. Carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, he kept trekking through the snow. He had promised Bai Fengtian he would take good care of Bai Qingniao so that she could live a peaceful life. But right now, Bai Qingniao was so heavily injured He would be too guilty to face Bai Fengtian even if he lost his life now. Therefore, he could not die. He had to get Qingniao out of this chaotic capital city. Luo Cheng looked back. At the sight of Jiang Lis determined face, his lips, chapped by the wind and snow, trembled involuntarily. There is no way ahead Luo Cheng said. Since there is no way, well make a way out, Jiang Li said, panting. I regret not having cultivated earlier. If I had, maybe I wouldnt be so helpless today. Overlord was right. Strength is fundamental in this world today. This is a world where even miracles can be cultivated. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Li continued trekking through the snow. Blood spilled onto the white snow. The white snow was tinted red. Luo Cheng gnashed his teeth. Grasping his knife, he ran ahead, exerting the power of the dragons blood to the full. Well, since it was impossible to outrun the horsemen, he would just kill them. Old Nie and Ning Zhao had killed thousands of troops before. So could Luo Cheng. After all, the current Luo Cheng was no weaker than Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao had been in the past. However, it took time to kill people. If he could not finish this quickly, it would be really impossible to leave when the ck Dragon Guard and the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men arrived. Only cultivators could deal with cultivators. It made sense. The power of the dragons blood had spread through his system. Luo Cheng grasped his knife. The Knife Qi was vaguely osciting behind him. All of a sudden, just as Luo Cheng was ready to risk his life, a heavy creak came from behind him. Luo Cheng looked back, feeling incredibly heady. He saw the city gate of the capital city suddenly open. A startled look came over Jiang Lis pale face. Carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, he looked at the city tower in the distance in surprise. Before the city gate, two senior armored soldiers of Great Zhou pushed the heavy vermillion city gate open. They had removed their helmets and looked at Jiang Li calmly. They were just looking at him silently. However, an unspeakable air was lingering between the city towers somehow. Luo Cheng was dumbstruck. Jiang Li had an emotional look on his face. He looked up and saw one after another, armored elite soldiers of Great Zhou on the city towers. They had all been trained by him. The archers who had pulled their bowstrings taut also lowered their bows. Gazing at Jiang Li from above, they took off their helmets out of respect. Jiang Li was really touched. Behind him, the horses hoofbeats also fell away. Jiang Li looked back and saw Great Zhous armored horsemen standing in the distance of the long street of the capital city. Their unsheathed knives and swords were all pierced into the snow ground. All the soldiers were staring at Jiang Li in the heavy snow. Their breaths were visible and their faces went rosy in the cold. Jiang Li, carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, was covered with blood. His face was extremely pale from blood loss. However, despite the paleness, he was obviously touched. He seemed to guess these soldiers intentions. He felt as though his heart had been struck by a heavy hammer. A warm current was flowing through his blood vessels. He could not help the tears that ran down his face as if his tear ducts were reacting to the cold. He recalled the days he and Great Zhous elite soldiers had guarded Yuanchi City. They ate meat and drank alcohol like crazy in those days. Despite the crisis then, Jiang Li had never given up. He inspired every soldier under hismand. Who said these soldiers were heartless? Jiang Li gnashed his teeth. He did not waste any time. Lifting Bai Qingniao in his arms, he turned his back on Great Zhous elite soldiers and the armored horsemen. Then, Spirit Qi gushed out from his soles. The snow on the ground suddenly exploded. Pushed by such a power, he ran out of the city gate quickly. Gradually, he was farther and farther from the army. He was so far away, it was impossible to go back again. Luo Cheng sheathed his knife. Carrying the knife in the snow, he charged out of the capital city. While passing by the two senior soldiers who opened the city gate for him, Jiang Li could hear them speak in a hoarse voice with an ent of the capital city, General, stay alive. We would like to be your soldiers again in the next life. Bang! The snow under their feet exploded. Jiang Li and Luo Cheng had finally left this ancient city. Outside, everything was covered with snow. Twenty ck Dragon Guards rode their horses through Great Zhous elite army to chase after Jiang Li. Who told you to open the city gate? Are you courting death?! a ck Dragon Guard snarled with his eyes wide. He brandished his knife on the horse. The two senior soldiers heads flew into the air. The snow before the city tower was stained with blood. The ck Dragon Guards were chasing Jiang Li on their horses. Great Zhous elite soldiers exchanged a look. They pulled their weapons out of the snow unhurriedly and then jogged out of the city. However, they were not very motivated. Gazing at the white snow before him, Jiang Li felt a little dizzy. Luo Cheng followed him, gnashing his teeth, gripping his knife tight. Behind him, the horses hoofbeats approached. Twenty ck Dragon Guards charged at them on horses. Although they were already out of the capital city, it was still very dangerous. All of a sudden, in the snow, a blurry figure stumbled over, murmuring something that sounded like poetry. It was an unkempt schr holding a wine jar. He would drink from the jar after taking every two steps. The unkempt schr was followed by a teenager carrying a spear on his back. The teenager was also wearing a Confucius robe, but he was holding two sealed wine jars in his arms. In this way, the unkempt schr and the teenager with the spear showed up on this dangerous battlefield in snow, like two square pegs in a round hole. Luo Chengs eyes narrowed. The sight of the unkempt schr standing in their way gave him goosebumps. He felt extremely spooked. Jiang Li, carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, was dumbstruck. Behind him, the twenty ck Dragon Guards pulled on their reins. Their horses lifted their front legs, stirring the snow from the ground. Who are you? The ck Dragon Guard of the capital city is capturing important criminals. Irrelevant people, get out of here! the ck Dragon Guard leader demanded. The unkempt schr took another swig from his wine jar. Suddenly, he threw the wine jar down on the ground, hard. He lifted his hands to push the shaggy hair on his forehead aside, and a face familiar to the people showed up. Haoran Sect, Kong Nanfei Nanfei who cant fly away, hic. Im here to pick up an old friend. Whoever stops mehicwill die. The teenager carrying the spear behind the unkempt schr thought for a second. Then, he said, Meng Haoran, Haoran Sect The unkempt schr turned his head to give the teenager a squint as soon as thetter finished speaking. The teenager was speechless right away. He hurried to hand over another wine jar to the unkempt schr. The air turned extremely cold in a second. There was only the sound of wind and snow. Looking at that unkempt man, Jiang Li could hardly believe what he was seeing. Was that really Kong Nanfei? Chapter 197 - Clowns In the Court

Chapter 197: Clowns In the Court

West Mountain, Beiluo City. The remote West Mountain had never been so crowded before, It was packed full and it looked as if the ice and snow covering West Mountain would melt under the weight of all the people. The peace was broken by sudden thunders. A white pagoda emerged out of thin air. The giant white pagoda suddenly emerged on West Mountain. It soared into the clouds. No one could see its apex with just one nce. It stood in Beiluo City like a giant looming over everything and everyone in the city. Many people were heading for West Mountain. Besides cultivators who really sensed some change, most of them were just rubbernecks. Lu Changkong hadmanded the Dragon Blood Army to maintain order while he and other people on Lake Ind went to West Mountain together. As they had expected, they found Lv Dongxuan and Lu Fan sitting in his wheelchair from far away. Only Lu Fan could bring such a white jade pagoda that resembled an immortal relic into existence like that. Shadows moved at high speed. They moved so fast that even the snow seemed to be shredded by them. Staring out into the crowd gathering around him, Lu Fan was not surprised. The appearance of a white jade pagoda would obviously create such a disturbance. It would be a problem for Lu Fan if no one had noticed it. Ni Yu, carrying the ck pot on her back, was walking behind Ning Zhao while panting. Yi Yue was wearing a yellow fur coat and carried a whip by her waist. She was walking behind Ni Yu. WhatWhat a high pagoda! Ni Yu was shocked. Carrying the ck pot on her back before the white jade pagoda, she felt like an ant standing before a one-hundredyered rice cake. Nie Changqing and others also came. Almost everyone who had been on Lake Ind came to look. Even Gongshu Yu, who had been focusing on refining tools and never left his room. Gongshu Yu was a man with good taste. After all, he was obsessed with tool refining. And he also had an eye for great Spirit Tools. In this regard, he was more knowledgeable than Ni Yu and other cultivators who could only exim with ignorant excitement. What a fine craftmanship! How dreadful the energy fluctuation is The man who built this white jade pagoda must be a master! This pagoda is a top-ss Spirit Tool! Gongshu Yu was extremely shocked. He had been focusing on studying tool refining, so he knew the ssification of Spirit Tools perfectly. Lu Fan once told him that Spirit Tools were ssified into Sky Level, Ground Level, Heaven Level, and Earth Level. Gongshu Yu could build Spirit Tools of Earth Level so far. Despite the great effort put into building Spirit Tools, he could at most build Spirit Tools of Earth Level High Grade. As for Heaven Level, or even Ground Level, he did not have the nerve to think about them yet. Because he was constantly refining tools, Gongshu Yu was actually very strong. He had reached the peak of the Qi Core Realm so far, no weaker than an average cultivator. As the philosopher of Jiguan School, one of the Hundred Schools from the past, Gongshu Yu was certainly talented. Young Master, whats the ss of this Spirit Tool? Gongshu Yu had a fanatical look on his face. He kept staring at the white jade pagoda. This Spirit Tool was the only thing in the world he could see at the moment. It was as though he had just seen the most beautiful woman in the world and could not take his eyes off her. Obsessed with tool refining, that was exactly who Gongshu Yu was. He could devote his whole life to building a hidden weapon. Tool refining was not just a hobby for Gongshu Yu. He really loved it. Dont pay too much attention to the Spirit Tools grade. Youre strong enough now. Even though a Spirit Tool only has a low grade, as long as it suits you, it can be very powerful, said Lu Fan. As for this pagoda, its kind of Ground Level, Lu Fan added. Ground Level?! Gongshu Yu trembled. He almost flopped onto the ground. He stared at the white jade pagoda fanatically. Lu Fan did not respond to Gongshu Yu. He turned his head to look at the crowd. The Trial Pagoda behind him was used to give people trials. Looking at Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, he waved at them. Young Master. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao appeared before Lu Fan. This pagoda is called Trial Pagoda. It has one hundred floors. You two go into there. Just try your best, Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were dumbstruck. Trial Pagoda? Did Young Master build it for them to cultivate? Yes. The two did not give it too much thought. Lu Fan would not harm them or jeopardize their lives. So, they turned to the white jade pagoda after bowing to him. The white jade pagoda was a mammoth building. With finely carved overhanging eaves and rails, it was an exquisite piece of architecture. Leaning back his wheelchair, Lu Fan looked after them calmly. The reason that he sent Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing into the pagoda first was mainly that these two had finished refining their five internal organs. They could mobilize the five organs at the same time to create Spirit Qi armor. And what they needed most at the moment was to produce elemental Spirit Qi. This Trial Pagoda would be helpful for them. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing reached the gate to the Trial Pagoda. Ning Zhaos dress was blowing in the wind. So was her hair. Standing before the gate of the white jade pagoda, she felt extremely pressured somehow. She could not help but tremble. She lifted her hand to press it against the white jade pagodas gate. She gave it a light push, like what she pushed was a stone gate that sealed a long history behind it. The gate opened. It was pitch ck in the white jade pagoda. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing went in and disappeared from view. The crowd outside was very curious. Many of them craned their necks to try to see what was inside the pagoda. A pagoda built by White Jade Citys owner could not be simple. Ni Yu approached Lu Fan, looking with curiosity. She took a handful of sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixirs out of a sachet and started to eat them. Jing Yue, standing behind Lu Fan with his sword, glimpsed at the Gathering Qi Elixirs in Ni Yus hand. He twitched his nose and snorted disdainfully. Later, he took a sachet from his pocket with care. He picked up the Gathering Qi Elixir from the sachet, licked it, and then put it back carefully. When a thing was rare, it became precious. Ni Yu would never understand the happiness of having only one Gathering Qi Elixir! Young Master, what is in the pagoda? Will it be dangerous? Ni Yu asked out of curiosity. Jing Yue was listening keenly. Lu Fan smiled, cupped one hand around his chin and tapped the Phoenix Feather arm with the other hand. The pagoda is certainly where they will go beyond their limits, Lu Fan said slowly, pulling on the white fur cloak draped over his shoulders. I have allowed them to enter the pagoda together so that they would be pressured bypetition. The white jade pagoda has one hundred floors. Think about it. If Old Nie can reach the fifth floor while Ning Zhao can only reach the fourth, will she be satisfied with herself? If she is not satisfied, she will cultivate harder Jing Yue nodded. It was thought-provoking for him. Young Master, this pagoda has one hundred floors. Why would Old Nie only reach the fifth floor? Ni Yu asked with curiosity after putting a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir into her mouth and biting it. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao had both reached the Internal Organs Realm and they had finished refining all of their five organs. They just needed to produce elemental Spirit Qi to achieve Peak Internal Organs. They were only one step away from that. Lu Fan nced at Ni Yu. It was hard to say whether he was smiling or not. You go into the pagoda. If you can reach the third floor, I will give you a special elixir recipe as a prize. If you fail, then Ni Yus face trembled. She almost lost grip of the Gathering Qi Elixirs in her hand and spilled them on the ground. It sounded horrifying. However, she was kind of curious about the special elixir recipe Young Master had mentioned. Ni Yu was kind of sick of Gathering Qi Elixirs, but she kept failing to refine the Body Tempering Elixirs. Therefore, Ni Yu had been searching for some new elixir recipe. She hoped it would be an elixir that tasted good. The crowd outside was quite rxed. However, inside the Trial Pagoda, Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing were not rxed at all. Outside the capital city. A gale blew, and snowkes flew around. The ground was covered by a thick nket of snow. The twenty ck Dragon horsemen looked with astonishment at the unkempt schr who had pushed his hair aside. To their surprise, that schr turned out to be Kong Nanfei! Their formermander! The ck Dragon Guard had twomanders, Jiang Li, and Kong Nanfei. Jiang Li had been imprisoned, and Kong Nanfei left the capital city and vanished because the ck Dragon bodyguards had brought the ck Dragon Guard under their control. They did not expect to see him standing before them. And he was so unkempt. Luo Cheng knew Kong Nanfei. He used to be such a graceful person. Why did he end up like this? Was it because of the Masters death? The Masters death must have been a big blow for Kong Nanfei. But he did not seem to be such a fragile person. Commander Kong, you should know anyone standing in ck Dragon Guards way will be killed, a ck Dragon Guard wearing a ck Dragon mask said from atop his horse. Holding the wine jar, Kong Nanfei squinted at the man that spoke. Then, he burst outughing. Looks like youve grown strong wings. Brother Jiang, long time no see! I hope you are well. Kong Nanfei smiled and cupped his hands at Jiang Li. Then, he threw the wine jar in his hand over. Carrying Bai Qingniao with one hand, Jiang Li caught the wine jar with the other hand. Its quite cold on a snow day like this. Drink some wine to keep yourself warm. Kong Nanfei wiped his mouth with his dirty sleeve. Then, he stumbled over to the twenty ck Dragon horsemen. Kong Nanfei shook his head at the ck Dragon Guards in clean and neat armors. A trace of sadness shed past his eyes. The teenager following Kong Nanfei took the spear from his back. With the tip pressed against the ground, he dragged it across the snow, leaving a track in the snow. Standing behind Kong Nanfei, he was very quiet. However, the Spirit Qi he gave off was growing thick and spreading far and wide, which surprised Luo Cheng and Jiang Li. This teenager was a cultivator too. If you keep this up, Commander Kong, Im very sorry about what I have to do. The twenty ck Dragon Guards in ck armors and ck Dragon masks acted. Horses galloped, raising snow from the ground. Aggressive energies crisscrossed in the air of this cold winter day. The Haoran Sect is the Masters inheritance, Kong Nanfei said slowly. At this moment, in spite of his unkempt appearance, Kong Nanfei looked very serious. Standing in the snow, his Confucius robe was fluttering. Shapeless energy surged out of his body. He was reciting poems in a powerful and resolute voice. It seemed like he would never stop. The twenty ck Dragon horsemen unleashed their Spirit Qi. They charged forward. Their weapons seemed incredibly sharp as their Spirit Qi surged. Kill them! a ck Dragon horseman snarled in anger. However, when Kong Nanfei finally stopped reciting, he burst outughing. Hisugh even smashed flying snowkes into powder. He lifted his hand, and the snow on the ground seemed to transform into the shape of a hand wrapped by invisible Qi. The flying snow was sent away. The semi-transparent palm fell. The two palms of the Qi hands pressed together. Snow buried the twenty ck Dragon horsemen in a second. Horses neighed. Snow rolled. Kong Nanfei stumbled as he turned around. He took the wine jar back from Jiang Li. Go. More ck Dragon bodyguards wille after you soon. Kong Nanfei took a sip of the wine and then huped. Carrying Bai Qingniao in his arms, Jiang Li frowned at Kong Nanfei. Brother Kong, how did you However, Kong Nanfei waved his hand to interrupt Jiang Li before thetter could finish speaking. Master was fighting on the battlefield, while clowns were in court. Absurd Just absurd, Kong Nanfei said after a crazyugh. Haoran, lets go. Then he disappeared in the snow. The only thing he left behind was his footprints in the snowy ground. Lifting Bai Qingniao in his arms, Jiang Li turned his head to look at the capital city. Recalling the senior soldiers who had opened the city gate for him, he closed his fist involuntarily. However, his face was calm. There was neither happiness nor anger in his eyes. He turned around and left with Luo Cheng. Not long after Jiang Li and others had disappeared, more ck Dragon bodyguards arrived with the ck Dragon Guard and many elite soldiers of Great Zhou. They saw the broken ck Dragon masks stained with blood buried in the snow. So, they started to dig. Soon, the twenty ck Dragon Guards dead bodies were unearthed. After examining the dead bodies, ck Dragon bodyguards looked very serious. They were crushed to death by some tremendous power in an instant The enemy is a great cultivator! Im afraid he is in Internal Organs Realm This ck Dragon bodyguard took a deep breath. Standing there gazing at the endless in covered with snow, he felt cold somehow. Jiang Li had been rescued Now, a real storm would befall Great Zhou. In the Imperial Garden. Yuwen Xiu was standing by the pond. Two ck Dragon Guards were standing on either side to protect him. The ck Dragon was churning the water like crazy. Its blood almost tainted the entire pond. It gave off a pungent smell. Yuwen Xiu was standing by the pond. It was snowing heavily. He was looking at ck Dragon in the pond with the old eunuch standing next to him. But soon, Yuwen Xiu waved his hand to tell the old eunuch to leave. He remained there with the two armored ck Dragon Guards. Yuwen Xiu realized something from this battle. His ck Dragon was still not strong enough. Boom! The water in the pond exploded. The ck Dragons head popped out of the water. Its head was only one inch away from Yuwen Xius face. Water sshed. Yuwen Xius body was soaked in ice-cold water. The two ck Dragon Guards unsheathed their knives right away. However, Yuwen Xiu raised his hand to stop them. Its a sin to be weak. If you are weak, everyone in the world will bully you. Yuwen Xiu lifted his hand to touch the ck Dragons head. It had ugly w marks on its body where Lil Phoenix One had scourged it as soon as it achieved Phoenix Plume Realm. You yearn to be strong too, dont you? You were weak, but now you are strong. I can feel your eagerness. You yearn to be unfettered Yuwen Xiu touched it gently. The ck Dragons eyes were bloodshot. After a long while, it rolled its eyes and looked at the two ck Dragon Guards. Yuwen Xiu smiled. After a long silence, he agreed. Go ahead. Growl! When that had been said, the ck Dragon acted instantly. It turned into a ck ray of light and emerged from the water. Its sharp w clutched one of the ck Dragon Guards right away. The other ck Dragon Guard was shocked. He unsheathed the weapon in his hand. However, the ck Dragons tail swept him away. He was sent flying. The ck Dragon leaped out of the pond. After some disturbance, it was quiet again by the pond. Yuwen Xiu turned around and walked away from the pond slowly. There were ck Dragon masks stained with blood and broken armor on the ground. Yuwen Xiu crouched down. He scooped up some snow to bury the masks. Then, he left the Imperial Garden. He could hear the ck Dragon chewing behind him. Outside the Imperial Garden, the old eunuch was frozen in a bowing gesture. Looking at the heavy snow and the overcast sky in the distance, Yuwen Xiu smiled. Send some people to clean up the Imperial Garden. Yuwen Xiu said. Then, he left. Yes. The old eunuch bowed. He did not lift his head until a long time had passed. He turned his head. With an unsure look on his fair-skinned face, he looked in the direction of the Imperial Garden. Had His Majesty finally started to kill cultivators? Chapter 198 - White Jade City’s Attitude

Chapter 198: White Jade Citys Attitude

A big army came from the north. They wererge in number, densely packed on the state highway on such a snowy day. Armors and knives nged. Like a proud lion leaving its own territory and showing its sharp ws, Tantai Xuan was riding a horse in his heavy armor. Mo Beike was in a coach. He was old after all. There was nothing inappropriate about that. Mo Ju was riding a horse too, just like Tantai Xuan. When it began getting dark, Tantai Xuanmanded the army to set up camp and cook. In the tent, Tantai Xuan, Mo Beike, and others were discussing the details of the war against Great Zhou. Tapping the sand table, a military official said, Lord, well arrive in Great Zhous defensive city, Yuanchi City, if we go ten more miles ahead. The Great Xuan Army captured Yuanchi once before, but Great Zhou has already recaptured it, and its being guarded by the ck Dragon Guard. Yuanchi City I know this ce well. But Tantai Xuan just smiled. Mo Beike stroked the spot where the six guarding cities were located on the sand table gently with his rough fingers. Great Zhous capital city has six cities guarding it. Beiluo, Tongan, Pingnan, Yuanchi, Wangtian, and the Drunken Dragon Except for Beiluo, the other five are nothing to be afraid of. We are very confident we can capture them, but Beiluo It was kind of quiet in the tent. Then, Mo Beike broke the silence. He said slowly, We dont know Beiluos attitude towards this war against Great Zhou yet Or White Jade Citys attitude for that matter Lu Fan had issued a Truce Order before. So, if White Jade City issued another Truce Order when the war against the Great Zhou was at a critical point, it would be quite a problem for the Great Xuan Army. Looking at Beiluo on the sand table, Tantai Xuan knitted his brows slightly. He had suffered his first loss in Beiluo. And since then, he had always been losing. Fortunately, things started to change recently. And at the moment, Beiluo was his biggest concern in the war against Great Zhou. We should send someone to Beiluo to ask for Lu Changkong or Lu Pingans opinion, Mo Ju said, adjusting the crane cloak draping over his shoulders. Many people in the tent agreed with Mo Ju. Should I go to Beiluo City in person? Tantai Xuan asked after thinking. As soon as Tantai Xuan spoke, the civil and military officials in the tent all tried to talk him out of the idea of going to Beiluo. Please dont, my lord! It is risky to go to Beiluo alone. My lord, you cant go. Beiluo is a cured ce. Please donte up with such a dangerous idea, my lord. Tantai Xuan was pissed off by them. Why did everyone think that he, Tantai Xuan, would definitely get killed by Lu Pingan if he went to Beiluo? He was blunt, but he was not stupid. Mo Beike smiled. His heavy eye bags trembled. Pointing at where Beiluo City was located on the sand table, he said in a hoarse voice, My lord, please send me to Beiluo this time instead. Report. While they were discussing, a scout came into the tent. What happened? Tantai Xuans eyes narrowed. Report to Lord of Beixuan. South County Mayor Tang Xiansheng hase from the south to see my lord, the scout said. Tang Xiansheng? This old thing finally showed up Tantai Xuan squinted. He had no problems with Tang Xiansheng, but that old thing coborated with the Nanman people. However, he heardter that South County had suffered great casualties in the battle against Nanman. So, Tantai Xuan figured Tang Xiansheng must have actually schemed against Nanman. But Tantai Xuan still did not like Tang Xiansheng. Tell him to wait. Ill go see him when this meeting is over, Tantai Xuan said. The scout was leaving after a nod. However, almost immediately, another scout ran into the tent. Lord, someone came from the capital city despite the snow, this scout said. Tantai Xuan was dumbstruck. The capital city? You know who that is? Tantai Xuans breath came faster. He could guess who hade. The scout cupped his hands after hesitating for some time. He said, Seems to be General Jiang. Jiang Li? Tantai Xuans eyes suddenly lit up. Where is he? Take me there! Tantai Xuan had been really anxious when Jiang Li had been imprisoned. Chi Lian came to North County to ask for his help, and Tantai Xuan just happened to be nning to send troops against Great Zhou. He had hoped he could rescue Jiang Li, but to his surprise, Jiang Li had fled the capital all by himself. Seeing Tantai Xuan rushing out of the tent in a hurry, the scout who had passed on Tang Xianshengs message to Tantai Xuan stared with his mouth agape. My lord, do you have to be so obvious? It was in the middle of a storm. The cold wind whooshed across the sky with noises like wolf howls. Standing in the snow and watching Luo Cheng and Bai Qingniao disappear from his sight, Jiang Li breathed out slowly. He pulled the arrow that had pierced through his body out. Blood immediately spilled on the snow ground. Covering his chest, Jiang Li turned to look at the big army in the distance. He did not go to Beiluo City with Luo Cheng and others. Instead, he told Luo Cheng to take Bai Qingniao, who was still in aa, to Beiluo and make her wait for him there. He would retire and meet her in Beiluo City when he finished what he had to do. Luo Cheng memorized his words. Then, he left with Bai Qingniao. He told her all this when she had woken up. Luo Cheng knew very well what Jiang Li had chosen. What happened before the city gate of the capital city had touched Luo Cheng. The unkempt schr Kong Nanfei and his apprentice, Meng Haoran, were traveling with them to Beiluo as well because Kong Nanfei wanted to find Mo Tianyu, who was still in Beiluo City. Standing in the snow, Jiang Li did not turn around until Luo Cheng and others hadpletely disappeared from his sight. Then, he went towards the camp of Great Xuans army. All of a sudden, Jiang Li slowed down. He heard hoofbeatsing from North County. Several men familiar to him showed up in front of him. Chi Lian was armored. Her eyes turned red as soon as she saw Jiang Li. She dismounted the horse and staggered up to Jiang Li in the snow. Tantai Xuan burst outughing in the snow as soon as he saw Jiang Li. He dismounted his horse and walked towards Jiang Li with steady steps. Jiang Li steadied Chi Lian, and then looked at Tantai Xuan. Brother Jiang! Im d you are still alive. Im d you are still alive Tantai Xuan was very emotional. He was d to see Jiang Lie back alive from the capital city. He had decided to dere war on Great Zhou mainly because he had been irritated by Jiang Lis imprisonment. Jiang Li cupped his hands and bowed to Tantai Xuan. Chi Lian stood behind Jiang Li obediently. She kept looking at him, her long eyshes trembling slightly. Civilian Jiang Li salutes the Lord of Beixuan, Jiang Li said. Tantai Xuan helped Jiang Li stand up immediately. Old Jiang, we can save the courtesy between us forter. Jiang Li did not move. He continued standing there cupping his hands with a stubborn and serious look. Great Zhou is tyrannical. I want to give my best to fight on the side of the Lord of Beixuan against Great Zhou. I hope the Lord of Beixuan will consent to this! Jiang Li cupped his hands and bowed. Tantai Xuan was dumbstruck. To his surprise, the first thing Jiang Li did after seeing him was to offer to join the army in the battle against Great Zhou. He had been trying so hard to recruit Jiang Li after having captured thetter, but Jiang Li had never agreed. He only helped North County in the battle against Xirongs intrusion. However, now Jiang Li was asking to join Great Xuans army himself. Tantai Xuan came to himself very quickly. He was really happy. It would be a great advantage for us to have Brother Jiang in Great Xuans army! Tantai Xuan burst outughing. Looking at Tantai Xuan, Jiang Li asked, Lord, you arent afraid that I might be a spy from Great Zhou? If I doubt you, I wont use you. If I use you, I wont doubt you. I definitely trust Brother Jiang! Tantai Xuan supported Jiang Li by the arm and patted thetter on the shoulder. Hisugh blew the snowkes in front of his face away. Jiang Li had joined Great Xuan. This was great news for Great Xuans army. After all, Jiang Li did not earn the title, Military God, for nothing. The Military God who could create a great disturbance in the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would definitely not disappoint them in this era of cultivators! After Jiang Li allied with the Great Xuan Dynasty, a coach left Great Xuans army in the storm. Two long tracks were left behind it on the snow ground as it rumbled towards Beiluo City. Outside Wangtian City. Western Liangs army was camped there. The tents in the heavily guarded camp were like flowers blooming on the snow ground. Overlord looked up at Wangtian City. Behind him, Western Liangs military officials were all standing there. My lord, Xu Chu has already arrived at Tongan City with three hundred troops of the Xiang Familys Army and fifty thousand other troops, A military official said to Overlord, cupping his hands. Overlord nodded slightly. He took a step forward on the snow ground. Despite hisrge body, which was supposed to be heavy, he seemed to be as light as a plume. He did not leave any footprints in the snowy ground. The control he had over his strength really amazed the military officials who were also cultivators. Overlords strength was unfathomable. Lord, Great Xuan sent Mo Beike to Beiluo City. Should we send someone to Beiluo too? an advisor asked. However, Overlord shook his head. No, thats not necessary. Beiluo City will not meddle in this war. Overlord knew White Jade City very well. And he knew the teenager sitting in the wheelchair well too. That person had no intention of ruling the world or anything like that. If he really wanted to, the world would certainly be his. But that was not his ambition. Therefore, Beiluo City would not take part in the war on Great Zhous side. So, it was not necessary to send people to Beiluo to rify his stand at all. In this regard, Overlords judgment was clearer than Mo Beikes. Everyone, listen to my order, Overlordmanded. Get some rest. Well attack the city at dawn. The military officials behind him cupped their hands and bowed. Then, they left, looking fanatical. Overlord was still the same Overlord. He was as decisive as always. Just do it. Dont think twice. As long as this defensive city was captured, they could reach Great Zhous capital city smoothly. Fewer gimmicks worked better than a practical strategy. West Mountain, Beiluo City. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing had gone inside the Trial Pagoda that soared into the clouds and whose top could not be seen. As soon as they sat cross-legged on the two cushions that they had found on the ground floor, they felt as if their bodies had been distorted. Atst, they appeared in spacious but mysterious worlds. It seemed to be a primordial forest with a lot of trees. It was in winter in Beiluo. It was snowing a lot. However, it was summer in this forest. You will get an opportunity toprehend the Origin by passing the first five floors of the Trial Pagoda, Ning Zhao heard a voice say in her head as soon as she stepped into this mysterious world. She was dumbstruck. At first, she thought it was the Young Master who had spoken, but quickly, she realized it was not Lu Fans voice. An opportunity toprehend the Origin Ning Zhaos eyes lit up. She had been stuck producing elemental Spirit Qi for a long time. If she could get an opportunity toprehend the Origin, maybe she would be able to achieve that sooner. Then, she would have the opportunity to go to the Heavenly Lock Realm Young Master had mentioned. Attention. You will have three chances to challenge each floor of the Trial Pagoda. You will revive after the first two deaths, but the third death will be the real death. Ning Zhao heard the voice in her head again. She felt nervous instantly. She breathed out. Without hesitation, without fear, she took a step forward decisively. Bang! Standing in the primordial forest, Ning Zhao suddenly felt a violent quake. She raised the Cicada Wing Sword. Spirit Qi surged. A Spirit Qi armor covered her body. When the quake stopped, one after another, spooky creatures showed up in the forest. These creatures were perched on trees. Each of them wore a ck mask which seemed to be an integral part of their faces. There was only one round hole at the center of the mask. Maybe they saw Ning Zhao wielding her sword, so they raised their hands and formed ck versions of the Cicada Wing Sword. One, two, three, four, five All of these five people are at the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm. Ning Zhao frowned. It seemed easy to her. Bang! The five creatures jumped off the trees. Cold eyes seemed to be boring into Ning Zhao from the round holes of the masks. Spooky human voices came from the creatures. Kill! Ning Zhao raised her Cicada Wing Sword. She charged without hesitation. Five cultivators at the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm. For Ning Zhao, they would not pose any threat to her at all. Swords shed. Ning Zhao killed the five creatures very quickly. ck blood sttered on Ning Zhaos body. The Spirit Qi armor shone and the ck blood disappeared. Easy. Ning Zhao raised her fair-skinned chin. In the next second, a white formation was surging under her feet. Shrouded by the formation, the Spirit Qi she had consumed was recovered. A blurry staircase leading to the second floor showed up in the white formation. She walked slowly onto the second floor of the Trial Pagoda. There was a primordial forest here too. However, this time ten spooky creatures showed up. Behind the masks, these ten spooky creatures were staring at Ning Zhao with killing intent. They gave her goosebumps. This fight was a little more difficult than the one on the first floor. Although they were also at the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm, these ten were better than those on the first floor in terms of coboration. But in the end, Ning Zhao won. The white formation emerged. And Ning Zhao climbed the staircase up to the third floor. On this floor, the number of those spooky creatures remained the same. There were also ten of them, but all of them were at the Peak Qi Core. Ning Zhao, who had refined all of her five internal organs, fought a hard battle. It was much more difficult than the battle on the first and the second floors. Ning Zhao bled a lot. Her Spirit Qi armor was smashed. She had only killed eight of the spooky creatures so far. A ck Cicada Wing Sword as thin as a cicada wing streaked across Ning Zhaos fair-skinned neck. Ning Zhao cked out. She was seized by a sharp pain. She had failed She had only reached the third floor, and the enemy was ten lowly cultivators at the Peak Qi Core. However, she had failed. Ning Zhao opened her eyes. Her forehead was drenched in sweat. She found herself still sitting cross-legged on the cushion at the ground floor of the pagoda. She looked at Nie Changqing, under whom the formation was still blinking. His fight was still going on. And over his head, there was a number three. Apparently, just like her, Nie Changqing was also challenging the third floor. All of a sudden, Ning Zhao trembled. She saw the number over Nie Changqings head change from three to four. Nie Changqing passed the third floor. He went onto the fourth floor! However, the battle on the fourth floor did notst long. Nie Changqing lost. The number over his head disappeared. He opened his eyes. He looked reluctant to ept the failure andplicated emotions shed across their faces. They did not choose to continue. Instead, they got to their feet and left because the Trial Pagoda had warned them there were only three opportunities for each floor and the third death would be a real death. They wanted to cherish this opportunity, so they would study and learn from this battle outside first. Neither of them was stupid. They had found out how dreadful and fantastic this Trial Pagoda was. When the two had walked out of the white jade pagoda, the crowd that had been expecting them outside all peered over each other in excitement. Lu Fan, leaning against the back of his wheelchair, was very calm as he watched Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing exit the pagoda. Young Master Ning Zhao looked bitter. She had lost on the third floor. She thought her fighting power was extremely strong. However, to her surprise, it turned out ten cultivators at the Peak of the Qi Core Realm would be enough to kill her. She had refined all of her five internal organs. In terms of strength and speed, she was beyond the Peak Qi Core. I have already been informed of your battle, Lu Fan said. Your control over your strength is not as good as Old Nies. Think about this failure when you return. Try to work on your weaknesses. Ning Zhao bowed and nodded. Nie Changqing was feelingplicated too. He was a little stronger than Ning Zhao. He had climbed onto the fourth floor. However The battle on the fourth floor was against five spooky creatures who had just broken through to Internal Organs and had not yet refined their five internal organs. Nie Changqing had thought he stood a chance at winning. However He was cleaved into half by the enemys butcher knife twenty seconds after the start of the battle. Although his failure was partly because he had been too careless, the enemys strength was beyond his anticipation indeed. He did not know beginners of the Internal Organs could be so strong. It was a good practice! That was a really good practice. With the Trial Pagoda, Nie Changqing believed he would be able to produce elemental Spirit Qi very soon. Even if he could not, his fighting abilities could be greatly improved. Nie Changqing even had the desire to go back into the Trial Pagoda to go on with the challenge. However, he calmed himself down because he was not sure he could win in the second challenge. He needed to learn from this failure and this experience before trying again. Outside the white jade pagoda, the whole world was shocked. This white jade pagoda was so tall. It was impossible to see its top. It would have at least one hundred floors. And yet Nie Changqing failed on the fourth floor. Of course, this was shocking. How could White Jade Citys disciples be so weak? This question urred to many cultivators. Lu Fan sneered at them. He found Lv Dongxuan. Issue one Tianji Order. Cultivators across the world are all wee to challenge the Trial Pagoda as long as they are at least at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Core Realm, Lu Fan said. Go and arrange it. Then, Lu Fan left West Mountain in his wheelchair. However, just as he had gone down West Mountain, Lu Fan lifted his head in surprise. He looked out of the city gate of Beiluo City. There, in the distance, Luo Cheng was carrying Bai Qingniao on his back and had three baby chickens in his cor. He was followed by an unkempt schr and a teenager carrying a spear. Chapter 199 - My Lord, How Could You Even Laugh?

Chapter 199: My Lord, How Could You Even Laugh?

Carrying Bai Qingniao on his back, Luo Cheng reached the city in the snow. One step after another, he finally arrived at the gate of Beiluo City. As soon as he entered the city, Beiluos guards hurried to support him by the arm. Luo Yue had heard about his return. He came back running from West Mountain immediately, armored, stirring the snow from the ground. Seeing everything was fine with Luo Cheng, that he was not limping or one-armed, Luo Yue felt relieved. However, Luo Yue looked over Luo Chengs shoulders with his eyes narrowed. There stood an unkempt schr and a teenager carrying a spear behind him. This is Haoran Sects leader, Kong Nanfei Carrying Bai Qingniao on his back, Luo Cheng introduced them. Without speaking too much, he had been on his way to take Bai Qingniao to Beiluo Lake to see Lu Fan. However, he heard Lu Fans voice in his head as soon as he walked forward. On the long street of Beiluo, Lu Fan was sitting in the wheelchair in the snow. His clothes were also white as if he had morphed out of the snow. Luo Cheng was very emotional to see Lu Fan. This made Luo Yue feel weird. This bast*rd was not even emotional when facing his father. Young Master, Qingniao infiltrated the Imperial City. She rescued Jiang Li, fought the ck Dragon, and passed out, Luo Cheng said immediately. Lu Fans hair was blowing in the wind. He slightly raised his eyebrow. Bai Qingniao infiltrated the Imperial City? The Imperial City was guarded by the emperors ck Dragon Guard, and there were almost one thousand cultivators in it. Besides, the ck Dragon, although in the wrong way, was strong. It had the strength of the Internal Organs Realm. But Bai Qingniao and Luo Cheng hade back alive. The second transformation of the Nine Phoenixes took ce? It urred to Lu Fan. He was slightly surprised. He waved his hand. Bai Qingniao, carried by Luo Cheng on his back, instantly floated and flew up to Lu Fan. Lu Fan raised his hand. He pointed at the middle of Bai Qingniaos forehead. Spiritual Sense flowed into Bai Qingniaos body and ebbed after flowing from her head to toe. Bai Qingniao opened her eyes slowly. Her long eyshes trembled. She seemed a little lost. She was shocked at the sight of Lu Fan. YoungYoung Master! Lu Fan nodded with a calm face. Bai Qingniao had not been heavily injured. She only passed out because she had forced herself to reach a breakthrough. She just needed to rest for some time. In the distance, the unkempt schr Kong Nanfei and his apprentice Meng Haoran looked over with curiosity. Meng Haoran saw Lu Fan. Master, is that Young Master Lu of Beiluo? The unkempt schr Kong Nanfei nodded after pushing the hair on his forehead aside. Rumor has it that Young Master Lu of Beiluo is very bad-tempered, but it doesnt look like it. He seems nice, Meng Haoran said, tightening a hand around the spear on his back. Kong Nanfei nced at Meng Haoran. Hes just the kind of guy who would give you a wrong impression. Bai Qingniao did not have the nerve to move after waking. She was just scared to see Lu Fan in front of her. After all, the Young Master was a mysterious man and she really felt pressured. Focus on cultivation. You just reached a breakthrough, but youck is a solid foundation. There is a pagoda on West Mountain. You can go and give it a try, Lu Fan said. Then, he turned the wheelchair towards Beiluo Lake. It was snowing heavily. Snowkes were flying around. The snow gradually blurred Lu Fan from their view. There were few cultivators at thekeside because most of them went to West Mountain. Leaning against the back of his wheelchair, Lu Fan pushed it onto Beiluo Lake and then towards Lake Ind, as if theke was solid ground. The little Responsive Dragon popped its head out of Beiluo Lake. pping its wings, it sshed Lu Fan with water. Lu Fan touched the little Responsive Dragons head. He went back to Lake Ind after spending some time with the dragon. At the rear of the ind, Mo Tianyu was sitting cross-legged. There was a humble gravestone beside him. Mo Tianyu was still mourning. Lu Fan thought for a while, then he told Luo Yue through voice transmission to take Kong Nanfei and his apprentice to the ind. Lu Fan did not go to White Jade Citys pavilion. Instead, he pushed the wheelchair along theke in the snow and came up to a Biluo Peach Tree. Despite the snow, Biluo Peach Blossoms were still blooming. Each flower on the tree was in full bloom. Luo Yue led Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran to thekeside. He found a boat. Sailing the boat on theke with snowkes flying around, they kind of enjoyed it. Meng Haoran was a little thrilled. He was going to Lake Ind of Beiluo, where White Jade City, the holynd for all cultivators in the world, was located. He had never imagined he would be able to set foot on Lake Ind one day. Beiluo Lake was shrouded in a fog of Spirit Qi. It was so dense that people could not help but breathe it in with greed. Sit cross-legged and cultivate. Dont waste such an extraordinary and unique cultivation environment, Kong Nanfei said seriously while Meng Haoran was looking around. Kong Nanfei struck Meng Haorans head with his index finger and middle finger. Meng Haoran hurried to stop looking around and cover his head. He sat cross-legged to cultivate. Instantly Spirit Qi surged into his body violently. Luo Yue was slightly surprised. This youngster is really talented, Luo Yue said. Leaning against the deck, Kong Nanfei, in a dirty Confucius robe, smiled. Well, not bad. I found this apprentice by ident. His Qi Core capacity is only eighteen wisps. Luo Yue was dumbstruck. His Qi Core capacity was eighteen wisps. What a freak. If this young man could live a long life, he would have a promising future. The Responsive Dragons Dragon Gate was suspended in the air over Lake Ind. Meng Haoran, in the middle of cultivating, opened his eyes secretly. Is this one of the legendary Dragon Gates? Its said that the Dragon Gates started the era of cultivators. I finally saw one today! Meng Haorans face flushed with excitement. Kong Nanfei was speechless. Could he stop being so na?ve? He was na?ve indeed. When they had reached Lake Ind, Meng Haoran was even more thrilled. Look at that chrysanthemum! Its so big and spiritual. Check out those peach blossoms! They are delicate and charming Luo Yue was leading the way. He saw Lu Fan ying with a peach petal in his wheelchair under a peach tree. Young Master. Luo Yue bowed. Lu Fan nodded. Then, he fixed his eyes on Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei, who used to be so refined, courteous, and graceful, was so unkempt now. But his free mind made Kong Nanfeis attainments improve greatly. Haoran Sect? Good, Lu Fan said, twiddling a peach petal. The appearance of the Haoran Sect was a good start for the cultivators version of the Hundred Schools. Lu Fan looked over Kong Nanfeis shoulders. He fixed his eyes on Meng Haoran. Qi Core capacity Eighteen wisps? Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. What a freak. It was only fifteen wisps for Overlord, sixteen for Li Sansi, but this Meng Haorans Qi Core could hold eighteen wisps. This was the most talented person Lu Fan had seen so far. Of course, Qi Core capacity was not everything. If one could not reach Internal Organs, a big Qi Core capacity was just useless. Meng Haoran trembled under Lu Fans gaze. The shapeless pressure made him go weak at the knees. Mo Tianyu is at the rear of the ind. Go ahead, Lu Fan said, looking away from Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran. He picked another petal to y with. Kong Nanfei was dumbstruck. He looked emotional. He hade to Beiluo this time to see Mo Tianyu after all He pulled Meng Haoran, who was almost too weak to walk, with him to the rear of the ind. Meng Haoran patted himself on the chest, seemingly very scared, once they were far away. Young Master Lu is so dreadful. He looks like a monster who eats people, Meng Haoran said with lingering fear. Under the peach tree, Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He flicked away the peach petal he had been ying with. The petal disappeared immediately. When it showed up again, it was over Meng Haorans head, falling slowly. Bang! The pressure forced Meng Haoran to fall on his face on the snow ground. Kong Nanfeis unkempt Confucius robe was gently blowing. Looking at Meng Haoran struggling in the snow, he sneered, Huh, you are too young. Meng Haoran got to his feet quickly. He dared not shoot off his mouth again. He followed Kong Nanfei obediently to the rear of the ind. It was quite deste there. A man was sitting cross-legged in the world of ice and snow alone. Tianyu, Kong Nanfei called. Mo Tianyu opened his eyes, seemingly much older. He was dumbstruck at the sight of Kong Nanfei, because thetters big change in appearance really shocked him. Kong Nanfei hit Meng Haoran on the head. Pointing at Mo Tianyu, he said, Greet your Martial Uncle. Meng Haoran hurried to greet him. Martial Uncle. Mo Tianyu was dumbstruck again. What was that? Kong Nanfei shifted his attention to the Masters grave. He knelt down emotionally with aplicated look on his face. He continued kneeling silently there in the snow for a long time. Meng Haoran was a little lost. He just followed Kong Nanfei and kneeled before the grave. The three men were super quiet. It was snowing. The blowing wind sounded like whimpers. A voice singing a touching elegy. Jiang Lis joining Great Xuan was a signal for the powers observing the situation. Who was Jiang Li? He had been Great Zhous Military God in the past, the Militarist Bai Fengtians sessor. He was good at leading armies. He once led Great Zhous elite army to repulse North County and West Countys armies in Yuanchi City. Such a great man had joined the Great Xuan. He was the icing on the cake for Great Xuan. Therefore, many aristocratic families and powers who had only been observing the situation submitted themselves to the rule of Great Xuan. In Great Xuans tent, Tantai Xuan finally met Tang Xiansheng, who had waited for a long time. Tang Xiansheng seemed much older than before. In Tantai Xuans eyes, he almost had one foot in the grave. Nice to meet you, Lord of Beixuan, Tang Xiansheng said after standing up with a smile, bowing. Tantai Xuan did not like Tang Xiansheng, but he was a guest. Besides, Tang Xiansheng was such an old man. Despite everything, Tantai Xuan took his arm warmly. Mayor Tang came to Great Xuans camp in person. Did youe for some important matter? Tantai Xuan asked. A smile showed up on Tang Xianshengs old face. Great Xuan was founded and is going north to challenge Great Zhou. I wish the Lord of Beixuan a brilliant victory in his first battle. Raising his eyebrow, Tantai Xuan did not speak. He knew Tang Xiansheng was a cunning man, but this time, he really had no idea what Tang Xiansheng intended to do. Tantai Xuan was pretty cautious in the beginning, but as they talked, he realized that Tang Xiansheng had note with any scheme in mind this time. Tang Xiansheng told him South County would support Great Xuan and send one hundred soldiers from the South Manor Army to help. Besides that, he also spoke about how to deal with South County after Great Xuan eliminated Great Zhou. Tantai Xuan was really confused. Because It just sounded very strange to him. Tang Xiansheng seemed to be very confident that they would win the war against Great Zhou, even more confident than he, the Lord of Beixuan, was. Finally, when they had finished talking, Tang Xiansheng cupped his hands and began to leave. Tantai Xuan was a little baffled. He had thought South County would start a country topete for the world too, just like West County did. South County was definitely strong enough to do that. Tang Yimo from South County was as strong as Overlord. Such a man certainly had the chance of winning over the world. In fact, Tantai Xuans Great Xuan was the weakest among the three powers, because the Great Xuan did not have cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm, like Overlord or Tang Yimo. However, Tang Xiansheng thought Great Xuan had the best chance of winning. Tantai Xuan was really confused. Why? Tantai Xuan asked involuntarily, watching Tang Xiansheng lift the curtain of the tent. Why? Tang Xianshengs old eyes had a faraway look. He was thinking of the past. He thought of that rainy night that an indifferent teenager protected him. He killed enemies along a long street in the capital city, from one end to the other, until they finally escaped from the capital city Smiling, Tang Xiansheng shook his head. Well, someone prefers a stable life. If possible, I want to grant him the stable life he wants. Tantai Xuan was dumbstruck. He walked out of the tent. He saw Tang Xiansheng coughing in the snow before he entered the coach. The coach started to move and quickly disappeared into the snow. If Tang Xiansheng was still young, if he had not lost that battle, a new country founded by South County might have joined in the fight with Great Zhou. However, the die had been cast and it was impossible to go back. South Countys one hundred thousand troops were eliminated. Tang Baiyun died. Tang Xiansheng risked his life to go back to South County and was sick for three months. South County had lost its edge. It had given up the idea ofpeting for the world. Tantai Xuan stood in the storm, thinking. Watching Tang Xianshengs coach disappearing from his sight, he took a deep breath. All of a sudden, an armored scout ran in. Report! His voice broke the peace in the Great Xuans camp. Many military officials walked out of their tents. Mo Ju and Jiang Li showed up together. They exchanged a look. Tell me, Tantai Xuan said, narrowing his eyes. Western Liangs army has already reached Wangtian City and Tongan City. Lord Xiang hasmanded an attack the two cities without taking any breaks Western Liangs army is going to attack the two cities at the same time! the scout said. The military officials all sucked in air between their teeth. Mo Ju, with a crane cloak draping over his shoulders, squinted involuntarily. Jiang Li shook his head as if he had anticipated this. Judging by Overlords temper, its not weird that hemanded to attack the two cities so fast, Jiang Li said. Hahaha, that grumpy Xiang Shaoyun. Interesting! Tantai Xuan burst outughing. Seeing Tantai Xuanughing, Mo Ju was a little speechless. Lord, how could you evenugh? Mo Ju said. If Lord Xiang captures the two guarding cities, reaches the capital city, and infiltrates the Imperial City first, then he, not us, will get a head start. Those aristocratic families and powerhouses probably will change sides by then. That will be very unfavorable for Great Xuan. Tantai Xuan stoppedughing immediately. He coughed in embarrassment. Overlord went to White Jade City before. He knows the man in White Jade City pretty well. Thats why he had the confidence to give the order to attack without being concerned about White Jade Citys stance. Because White Jade City doesnt have a stance on this matter. As long as no one attacks Beiluo, White Jade City wont meddle in the war, Jiang Li said. So? Mo Ju looked at Jiang Li. Mo Beike and Mo Ju were advisors. They tended to take more things into consideration and be make cautious decisions. But Jiang Li was different. He was the Military God, the armysmander. He looked at things with a perspective very different from advisors. So This is a speedpetition with Western Liang. The military officials around him were all dumbstruck. It was snowing heavily. However, just like a single spark could start a huge fire, many military officials were motivated. A speedpetition? Mo Ju ruminated on what Jiang Li had said. His eyes gradually lit up. Yes, a speedpetition. In other words, we need to be faster than Western Liangs army. We need to beat them to the capital city! Great Xuan and Western Liang shared the same objective after all. However, once the Great Zhou copsed, the world would split in two. Half of it would be upied by Great Xuan and the other half by Western Liang. It would be apetition between Great Xuan and Western Liang. Therefore, the one who captured the capital city first would have a greater advantage. Chapter 200 - Thunder Strikes, Magic Demon Blood, Refined Qi Level Four

Chapter 200: Thunder Strikes, Magic Demon Blood, Refined Qi Level Four

Snowkes fell from the sky like dancing elves and flying glowworms. Lu Fan extended his hand. A snowke fell onto the palm of his hand and melted. It felt cold. He strolled around on Lake Ind in his wheelchair, holding some peach petals in his hand. Lu Fan did not linger on the ind. He went back to the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion soon after. Leaning against the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan put a pot of wine onto the stove. He picked up a green plum with wooden tweezers. Then, he shook the snow off the fruit and put the green plum into the boiling wine. He also added the peach petals he had just picked into the wine. The green plum sank and emerged again. The peach petals whirled about like a teenage girls dress train. The color of the wine changed. A faint sour smell spread in the air. After a long while, Lu Fan raised his sleeve. He poured the green plum wine into his bronze liquor cup. He took a sip. A feeling of warmth spread over his body. The wine had a special fragrance of Biluo Peach Blossoms and Spirit Qi dissolved in it. It flowed down his throat to his stomach, making his stomach burn like a firece. Lu Fan smacked his lips. It felt really good and pleasing to take a sip of warm wine on a snowy day like this. Holding the green plum wine in one hand, Lu Fan looked at theke by the rail. Theke was misty. Bai Qingniao had infiltrated the capital city and gotten injured. It caught Lu Fans attention. It was not only because Bai Qingniaos method Nine Phoenixes Transformation was a little peculiar, but also because the girl, Bai Qingniao, had been staying on the ind for quite a long time and she could be regarded as a member of White Jade City. Lu Fan was good-tempered, and he also tended to protect his men. Lines jumped in front of his eyes. What happened in the Imperial Garden of Zijin Pce was instantly yed back before him. A long time passed. Lu Fans eyes became clear again. Humans are intellectuals. They have a vital essence. Eating humans to cultivate will turn you into a monster Lu Fan frowned slightly. Yuwen Xiu had been feeding the ck Dragon with blood and flesh. Although it sped up the ck Dragons cultivation, it also had many drawbacks. It wouldpletely bring about the ck Dragons animality, which would gradually develop into cruelty. Lu Fan shook his head. He seemed a little disappointed. Well In the worst-case scenario, Ill just remake it. Lu Fan tapped the rail. By now, Tantai Xuan had founded the Great Xuan Dynasty and Overlord had founded Western Liang. Both of the two powers were attacking Great Zhou Lu Fan did not want to intervene in a world war like this. As for ck Dragon, he could just send Nie Changqing to take it back when Great Zhou copsed. Lu Fan took a sip of the warm green plum wine and breathed out. He closed his eyes slowly. Controlled by his mind, the system page popped up. After staring at the system page for a long time, Lu Fan took out the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. He ced chess pieces on the chessboard unhurriedly. He set up the Wind Rain Strategy on the chessboard. When Lu Fan was at his best, he focused on the Avable Points. Owning 1083 Avable Points, he was absolutely rich in terms of Avable Points. This time, Lu Fan did not add all of the Avable Points to Soul Strength. It was mainly because he had already stored five thousand wisps of Spirit Qi and upgraded to Refined Qi Level Four. He did not need to add one thousand points to Soul Strength again. Instead, Lu Fan started to pay attention to his Physique Strength, which he had neglected for a long time. Although he was titled Qi Refiner, and it was a permanent title, Qi Refiners did not necessarily have weak bodies. On the contrary, every Qi Refiner had an extremely strong body. That was the only way to weather the storm and resist the marks time left on human bodies as it passed so that they could be immortal and their Qi refining would not be affected. So, Lu Fan added five hundred Avable Points to Physique Strength first. And the remaining five hundred points went to Soul Strength. He did not add all of them all at once. Instead, he added one hundred points to Physique Strength first and then one hundred points to Soul Strength. In this way, he added all of the points little by little. As for the remnant eighty-three Avable Points, he would just keep them. Sitting calmly in the wheelchair, he was expecting the change that was supposed toe. Adding five hundred Avable Points to Physique Strength led to a great change in Lu Fan. Lu Fan felt his blood boil. It was running fast with loud noises as if Lu Fans blood vessels were about to explode. Every part of his body started to change. His bones, skin, blood vessels, internal organs All of these were changing. The bandeaux Lu Fan was wearing to hold his hair in position exploded. His hair was now dancing wildly as if it hade back to life. His hair, like iron needles piercing the air, created many ck small holes in the air. On Lake Ind, kneeling before the Masters grave, the unkempt schr Kong Nanfei was suddenly shocked. A terrifying pressure made him almost unable to breathe. He looked back at White Jade City Pavilion with fear and astonishment. He saw something like a god or a demon standing there. Dreadreadful Kong Nanfei had always thought he was strong. After reaching Internal Organs, although he had not refined all of his internal organs, he inherited the Masters Righteousness Qi. And with his Spirit Qi cultivation method, he was sure he could stay safe even if the enemy was Overlord. However, at this moment, he did not even have the courage to move. Facing this energy, he was like an ant facing a giant mountain. This is the strength of the owner of White Jade City? In the snow, Kong Nanfeis forehead was covered with sweat. Meng Haoran and Mo Tianyu threw him a weird look. They were not at Internal Organs yet, so they could not sense that dread. In other words, they were so weak that they were unqualified to even sense that energy. At this moment on Lake Ind, besides Kong Nanfei, only the little Responsive Dragon in Beiluo Lake was also in Internal Organs Realm. Lying prone on the Dragon Gate, the little Responsive Dragon closed its wings, daring not move. Thick clouds gathered over White Jade City Pavilion. Lightning seemed to be shing in the clouds. Kong Nanfei put his hands on the ground to steady his body. That depressing, dreadful, and unspeakable energy made him continue sweating. His sweat droplets kept falling down into the snow. Meng Haoran and Mo Tianyu were a little lost. Whats wrong? Mo Tianyu asked immediately. He took the turtle shell and the copper coin out. Do you want me to tell your fortune? No! Kong Nanfei, soaked in sweat, hurriedly looked up. His eyes were bloodshot. No Dont! Mo Tianyu was speechless. Im fine. Im all right Just need a minute. Kong Nanfei looked at White Jade City Pavilion, panting. That dreadful energy did not spread beyond Lake Ind. The cultivators on the West Mountain of Beiluo could sense nothing. Only Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, who had refined all of their five organs, vaguely sensed it. Jing Yue vaguely sensed it too, because he hadprehended the sword spirit. And his sword spirit was shaking at this moment. On Lake Ind, the weather changed. While thick clouds were moving, thunder seemed to be roaring and lightning seemed to be shing. The Thousand des Chair Lu Fan was seated in was also transforming. All of the silver des flew out, filling every inch of space around him. The Phoenix Feather Sword was floating in the air. Its red light shone upon Lu Fans face. At this moment, Lu Fan was staring at the system page. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 3 (progress towards Refined Qi Level 4: 5055/10000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 608 (exchangeable: 521)] [Physique Strength: 510 (exchangeable: 510)] [Spirit Qi: 4790 wisps] [Avable Points Awarded: 83] His Physique Strength increased five hundred points all at once, as a result of which, Lu Fan felt a huge change urring. Lu Fan was standing on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. He was no longer sitting in his wheelchair anymore. Under Lu Fans control, the Indestructible Demonic Body started to work. As it worked, the imbnced feeling caused by the soaring Physique Strength was finally offset. Lu Fan looked into himself. He saw something new in his cinnabar field. There were many drops of ck liquid, each of them contained extremely powerful energy. Lu Fan was going to call one drop of this ck liquid. However, a prompt popped up when he was on the verge of doing it. [Exchange 100 points of Physique Strength for one drop of Magic Demon Blood?] Magic Demon Blood? Lu Fan was dumbstruck. He hurriedly canceled the call. He asked the system what Magic Demon Blood was. The system did not exin it to him. Therefore, Lu Fan could not figure out what Magic Demon Blood was used for. But since one hundred points of Physique Strength could only be exchanged for one drop, he supposed it must be extremely powerful. It could be regarded as something like a trump card. Physique Strengths points can be exchanged for Magic Demon Blood, while Soul Strength can be used to refine Spiritual SenseLu Fan thought. Therefore, Magic Demon Blood could not be weaker than Spiritual Sense. He restricted his energy. Lu Fan looked up at the clouds that seemed to rumble with thunder. He could not help butugh. Thunder Cmity? By the way I still have a Natural Law Thunder Cmity Experience Reward avable. Lu Fan smiled. However, that Thunder Cmity Experience Reward should be different from the Thunder Cmity suspended over his head at the moment. The Thunder Cmity suspended over his head was a cmity created by the Origin of this world. Since even the Origin of this world was created by Lu Fan, this Thunder Cmity certainly could not pose any threat to him. The Origin of this world sensed something way more powerful than this world, so it created a Thunder Cmity automatically. Lu Fan smiled. He shifted his consciousness. Exchanging five hundred points of Soul Strength for Spirit Qi By exchanging five hundred points of Soul Strength for Spirit Qi, he would get five thousand wisps of Spirit Qi Lu Fan had 5055 wisps of Spirit Qi at the moment. With the new five thousand wisps, Lu Fan would have more than ten thousand wisps of Spirit Qi in storage! Refined Qi Level Four! Boom! A Spirit Qi storm started with Lu Fan at the center. Over Lu Fans head, thunder and lightning crackled in the clouds, on the verge of breaking out. Like a water tank full to overflowing, a thick lightning bolt finally shed through in the clouds. The lightning shed across the sky with great power. Bang! It smelt burnt in the air. Meng Haoran, kneeling in the distance, opened his eyes wide in shock. Master, it is thundering and lightning! Master! That sh of lightning struck Young Master Lu! Kong Nanfei was panting heavily. He was looking at White Jade City Pavilion in shock. However, Kong Nanfeis exmations really pissed him off. He could not help but hit Meng Haorans over the head. Stay quiet! Compared to the low-profile change of Lu Fans body, the Thunder Cmity created by the nes Origin shocked the whole of Beiluo City. The crowd on West Mountain also looked over. They saw thick lightning bolts shing over Beiluo Lake. At that moment, it was as bright as the daytime. The whole of Beiluo City seemed to be illuminated. Clouds and flying snowkes exploded! Young Master?! This is the prestige of the heavens! What did Young Master Lu do? Even the heavens are pissed off? On West Mountain, many cultivators were shocked. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao did not show any hesitation. They jumped up and turned into two white lights that flew across the city towards Beiluo Lake. Ni Yu, carrying the ck pot on her back, was also dumbstruck. She dropped the sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixirs in her hand on the ground without noticing it in her fear. Then, she hurried towards Lake Ind. And on Lake Ind, on the second floor of White Jade Citys pavilion, thunder struck. Thousands of silver des piled together and turned into a wheelchair. Lu Fan, with his white clothes fluttering, sat in the wheelchair. He looked up at the lightning. His hair blew. The corner of his lips lifted. He picked up a chess piece with his forefinger and middle finger. Then, he threw it up. The chess piece suspended in the air immediately and bumped against the lightning bolt. The lightning bolt instantly turned into starlight and vanished. The clouds also disappeared. Yuanchi City was not far from Beiluo City. Mo Beike ordered his coachman to go at top speed. In this way, he finally arrived in Beiluo City. Lu Changkong came to the city gate to receive him after learning about his arrival. Giant, its really you this time, isnt it? Lu Changkong put on a fake smile. He still remembered Mo Beikesst visit to Beiluo, only he turned out to be Yinyang Schools philosopher Wei Luan. In the end, Wei Luan had an easy death. However, Lu Changkong brought this up anyway. Mo Beikes heavy eyebags trembled. He did not take offense. Smiling, he answered, City Lord Lu, that was funny. I came this time on behalf of the Lord of Beixuan. I would like to see Young Master Lu. Great Xuan is sending troops against Great Zhou. So, we would like to know what Young Master Lu and White Jade City thinks about this. Lu Changkongs eyes narrowed involuntarily. He had certainly heard that Tantai Xuan founded Great Xuan. Giant, actually, you didnt have toe. Beiluo City doesnt want topete for the world. Faners attitude is clear. As long as others dont offend us, we wont offend others, Lu Changkong said with a smile. Mo Beike was going to add something. However, suddenly, thunder roared. The entire Beiluo City was shocked. Lu Changkong turned pale. He gave off extremely powerful energy. Even Mo Beike was too pressured to speak. That was the energy of the Internal Organs Realm. Giant, excuse me! Lu Changkong turned pale. He looked back at White Jade City Pavilion. That astonishing thick lightning bolt shed through the clouds and struck Lake Ind. He was worried about Lu Fans safety, so he stopped talking to Mo Beike. He headed for Lake Ind at top speed. Mo Beikes face trembled as he was feeling the dreadful energy remaining in the air. This is the cultivators Internal Organs Realm! Mo Beike eximed. Its really strong! Strong enough to make people tremble. Kong Xiu, that old man, defeated a man like this in Dongyang County? He defeated an Internal Organs cultivator with a mortal body? Im really not a match for him. Then, he walked towards Beiluo Lake slowly, his hands behind his back. Chapter 201 - Hua Sect, Spirit Fluid, Phoenix Feather Sword

Chapter 201: Hua Sect, Spirit Fluid, Phoenix Feather Sword

Sima Qingshan left Beiluo City and headed south with his bookcase on his back, preparing to return to South County. Tang Yimo could be considered his guide on this path of cultivation, but his rtionship with the man was closer to that of one between good friends. Tang Yimo was someone without many friends, but Sima Qingshan could be considered one. On his way south, Sima Qingshan took in the scenic sights. Because of the war, there were refugees on the move. The majority of the refugees had left the capital city, and they needed to find a safe and stable ce. Sima Qingshan was among them. He had seen several of the refugees die due to poor nutrition and hunger while some due to cold exposure, merely freezing to death and left on the side of the road. There was nothing much he could do in the face of such circumstances. He could paint, but his paintings were still unreal after all. Despite his paintings bing almost lifelike, they were only real in form and not in substance. For example, if he painted a steamed bun, this steamed bun would not fill anyones belly and satiate hunger. Because of this, he could only watch as these refugees starved to death. Dressed in a shirt that had been patched, he continued painting during the journey to the south. The subject of his art was always the various states of hispanions. The refugees underwent all sorts of emotionssome of them were tyrannical, some of them were cunning and crafty, but some of them werepassionate and warm. A number of refugee children had seen Sima Qingshans paintings, but they were not particrly moved by them. They were more focused on whether they could stay warm and full, so poetry and paintings, among other things, didnt pique their interest. Using his pen, he sketched out an outline on the paper and then noticed the ink had gradually thinned out. On the state highway that was covered in snow, a lifelike refugee leaped up from the paper. Vaguely, a sorrowful feeling started spreading in the air. Sima Qingshan pocketed his pen. The persons aura seemed to have condensed on this painting somewhat. I think Ill call this one Painting of the Refugee. Sima Qingshan took in a deep breath. He recalled the scene on Beiluo Lake where he had asked Lu Fan. That day, he had stood in the canoe with his clothes fluttering in the wind as he looked out at Lu Fan, who was leaning against the railing and listening to the snow fall. He had requested to join White Jade City, asking how to cultivate the Dao of painting. However Young Master Lu did nothing but wave his hands, not allowing him to join. White Jade City will not ept you. Its a big world. What you can do is travel all over the world, and then perhaps youll reap some benefits and find something worth learning. The Dao of painting is unlike Sword Cultivation or Knife Cultivation in that it does not have an overwhelming power to destroy or to kill and maim. However, if you do manage to get somewhere with this, its power will not be second to either of those, Lu Fan had said. Underneath the falling snow, Sima Qingshan was in deep thought. After that, he left Beiluo City and headed south. He created the Painting of the Refugee today, and the Qi that had been simmering in his chest had surged forth in an instant. He had barely crossed the threshold of the Internal Organs Realm before this, but now he had finished refining an organ. Dao of Painting in this Heaven and Earth. There was a hint of a smile on Sima Qingshans face. He looked at the refugees on the road. He rolled up his painting and stepped into a small city nearby. The snow continued falling all over the small city. The sound of vendors calling for customers filled the streets. Although it was a small town, it had everything it could possibly need, and it seemed a lot more humane. Sima Qingshan dusted the snow off his body. He found an empty spot in the streets of the small city. Putting down his bookcase, he retrieved the Painting of the Refugee that he had just finished. He wanted to sell his painting. The only thing a poor painter could do was to sell his paintings. He put up his paintings on disy for the entire day, but no one showed them any interest. Although quite a few people had gathered around and thought that the painting was extremely well done, they could not exactly put their finger on the reason. They could only point andment, This ones nice. Sima Qingshan was neither troubled nor anxious. He would simply head to another city to continue selling his paintings if he could not sell them here. A wealthy youngdy with a red coat draped on her walked by the painting. Beside her, a servant girl held up a paper umbre, keeping the snow off the youngdy. The two of them squeezed through the crowd. The youngdys eyes were like the stars. Her eyshes fluttered as she looked at the painting, her red lips pursed gently. Theres a strange charm about this painting Sir, how much are you selling this for? asked the youngdy with the red coat as she looked at Sima Qingshan. Sima Qingshan looked at the youngdy with a smile. A hundred taels. Before the youngdy could respond, the servant girl beside her expressed her astonishment. A hundred taels? Youre just a poor painter, and you think your paintings are worth a hundred taels? Who do you think you are? The crowd around them hissed as well. A hundred taels This painter was just crazy about money. Did he know how much a hundred taels were? This painter had probably never seen that many silver taels in his life, no? Dont be rude, Xiao Hong, the youngdy chastised the servant girl swiftly. The servant girl was angry. You cant let this poor painter scam you, Miss. The youngdy with the red coat paid no mind to the servant girl. She looked at Sima Qingshan, her pretty face red with the wind blowing at her. She said, Sir, is this painting really a hundred taels? Sima Qingshan looked at the youngdy. He could feel a surge of Spirit Qi from her inner core. It was obvious this youngdy was a cultivator A cultivator who had been born because of the transformation of Heaven and Earth. Sima Qingshan shook his head, saying, No. The youngdy was taken aback. This painting, its worth a thousand taels, Sima Qingshan said again with a smile. The servant girl beside the youngdy was about to explode. Her anger continued boiling inside. Had this poor painter not seen a tael in his life? He dared hike up the price of that rotten painting to a thousand taels? What? Did he think this youngdy was so gullible?! The youngdy bit her plump lips and said thoughtfully, Xiao Hong, go find my father and prepare the taels. This painting I have to have it. Miss The servant girl could not believe this. However, the youngdys determined gaze put the servant girl in her ce, as her heart beat faster. She hurried off in the direction of the manor. Sima Qingshan looked rather curious at youngdy. He smiled. Youngdy, I was only joking with you just now. Since youve taken a liking to this painting, Ill sell it to you for just ten taels. Sima Qingshan stood up. He dusted the white snow off his body to reveal the patched shirt he was wearing. The youngdy with the red coat was stunned. Then, she smiled. Really? As if afraid that Sima Qingshan would go back on his word, the youngdy retrieved ten silver taels from her servant girl and handed it over to Sima Qingshan. And then she looked at him in anticipation. Sima Qingshan rolled up the painting and handed it over to the youngdy. After he handed the painting over to the youngdy, he bent down slightly and huddled near her and said, When you look at this painting with your Spirit Qi, remember not to look at it for more than two hours Otherwise, what you gain will not make up for what you will lose. Sima Qingshan took special note to instruct the youngdy. The youngdy was stunned Only to see that Sima Qingshan had already packed up his bookcase and disappeared into the snowy streets. Vanishing into the crowd Sima Qingshan came to a stop in front of a steamed bun stall. Sima Qingshan asked, How about ten taels for 1,000 steamed buns? Would that do? The stall owner stared at him in shock. Ten taels? 1,000 steamed buns? This man was a fool. The stall owner hurriedly nodded. And so Sima Qingshan handed the ten taels over to him. Ill leave it to you then. Hand out the steamed buns to the refugees at the city gate tomorrow, one for each of them, instructed Sima Qingshan. After he said that, he snatched up the falling snow and waved it about in the air. With the snow, he drew a pair of eyes with a stone-cold gaze that stayed suspended in the air. The eyes stared at the stall owner, sending chills running down his spine and terrifying him to no end. This person By the time he snapped back to his senses, Sima Qingshan had already disappeared from where he had stood. And those eyes that had been floating in the air had turned into snow water that dripped onto the ground. Sima Qingshan knew what it was like to suffer, and he knew that ten taels were more than enough to move a person. He could not fully trust the stall owners conscience, so he had resorted to scaring him a little. The next day. Outside the city The stall owner had actually moved his stall. Bamboo steamers filled with piping hot steamed buns were distributed out of the city, and it had caused quite the storm in this peaceful little town. The refugees who had been suffering because of the cold and the hunger were all gathered outside the city gates. Some of them were so ted they cried. In the distance, Sima Qingshan smiled. He turned around and hiked his bookcase up higher on his back. His patched shirt fluttered in the wind as he swayed and disappeared on the state highway. Below the gate tower, the youngdy with the red coat gripped the scroll. Without anyone noticing, she looked at Sima Qingshans disappearing silhouette, her eyshes fluttering. Sima Qingshan headed south toward Nanjiang City. Every time he passed a city, he would finish a painting and sell it. But he was never as lucky as he had been on that first day. For three days in a row, he had not managed to sell a single painting. Everyone thought he was a lunatic. Would paintings fill an empty stomach in these troubled times? Obviously not. Although Sima Qingshans paintings were only selling for ten taels, the average person would not be able to afford to spend this much. On the fourth day Sima Qingshan had been preparing to pack his things up when Suddenly A familiar voice rang out from behind him. Is this still for sale, sir? It was a warm voice, one that was a little gentle. Sima Qingshan was astonished, so he turned around, only to see the familiar youngdy with the red coat who looked at him with pursed lips. Lady You? The youngdy flushed. She raised the Painting of the Refugee she had in her grip. I spoke with my father. I told him that Id be leaving to learn this art as your disciple and will return once Ive learned it. I really like your paintings, sir. Would you ept me as your disciple? asked the youngdy. Sima Qingshan was astounded, but he shook his head. This youngdy She probably snuck out, huh? What family would let their precious daughter travel all over the world and study painting during such times as these? Hurry on and go home. Your father must be anxious, Sima Qingshan said. The youngdy felt disappointed, but she did not push her request. Instead, she bought the painting and then turned to leave. Sima Qingshan used the ten silver taels he earned to help the refugees again. It was not much, but he did as much as he could. He continued doing that day after day. Every time Sima Qingshan would sell his paintings, the youngdy would appear with her red coat. She would stubbornly ask him whether he could ept her as his disciple. Sima Qingshan rejected her every time. Im just a poor painter. All I know is to make these paintings. What right do I have to ept you as my disciple? The youngdy never forced him, not once. She would leave after buying the painting. Time and time again, Sima Qingshan would enter the city, and the youngdy would appear. On this day He heard the jarring sound of horses hooves outside the city, as well as the war cries that pierced the air. Sima Qingshan frowned. He collected his scrolls and walked out of the city and looked out to see bandits on horses charging toward the refugees and the youngdy with her red coat. She frowned in anger, her Spirit Qi swirling around. Casting aside her red coat, she confronted the bandits head-on. Sima Qingshan could not help but smile. That girl, how bold of her. He retrieved a brush. The bandits, on hoseback, charged forward. The horses kicked up a flurry of snow, sending it flying everywhere like grains of rice. The youngdys pretty face was ashen. Yes, she was afraid. She assured herself that she was a cultivator, and cultivators could handle a hundred people and that she could do this. The leader of the bandits had a cruel smile on his face. He brandished a saber and waved it in the air, ready to strike at the youngdy. Suddenly The youngdy heard a gentle voice drifting toward her from behind. Would you like to buy a painting, youngdy? The youngdy shivered. With one swing of the saber, a lock of her ink-ck hair was chopped off. As the hair drifted in the wind, the saber and the horde of bandits alike, as if erased from a painting by somebody Had disappeared Leaving only dozens of horses that were trotting back and forth in the snow, unsure what to do. The youngdys eyes were wide with shock. She turned around, only to see Sima Qingshan smiling at her with a brush in his grip. He handed her a scroll painting. She epted it unknowingly. When she unrolled it, she saw that in the painting there was a beautiful youngdy, one who looked like a work of art, one who smiled radiantly. The youngdy pursed her lips. There was a gentle curve to her eyebrows. Sima Qingshan of Hua Sect. Sima Qingshan smiled. Would you care to join the sect, Miss? ****** Lu Fan had not been aware of the founding of Hua Sect. He sat on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. A slight breeze blew by, and the snowkes that had once covered the skies had long dissipated. Before his eyes, the system reminders flowed in ceaselessly. [Great oaks from acorns grow. Congrattions on reaching Level 4 of Qi Refining. You have umted 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi and will be rewarded with Phoenix Feather Sword x2 and 10 random Spirit Weeds.] [You have reached Level 4 of Qi Refining. The range of Spirit Qi will be expanded, autorecovery ability will be strengthened (Spirit Qi, Soul Strength, and Physique Strength), and you will obtain Thunder Movement Technique, the movement technique.] [Reminder: You have umted 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi and are now able to condense it into Spirit Fluid. 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi can be condensed into one drop of Spirit Fluid.] The system reminders swayed incessantly in front of Lu Fans eyes, leaving him a little dumbfounded Because the change this time was a little more substantialat the very least, Lu Fan thought it had been massive. 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi can be condensed into one drop of Spirit Fluid? Lu Fan muttered. What was this Spirit Fluid? As its name suggested, it was probably liquefied Spirit Qi, but it was different from Spirit Stones. Lu Fan learned the technique to create Spirit Stones when he had broken through to Level 3 of Qi Refining, but All the Spirit Stone did was to direct Spirit Qi into some jade or other ores that could hold Spirit Qi. An ore of slightly better quality would be likely able to store 10 wisps of Spirit Qi. Sprit Fluid, on the other hand, was able to contain 10,000 wisps of Spirit Qi in a single drop. Lu Fans jaw fell. There was no question about thisSpirit Fluid was the absolute best resource for a cultivator. With Spirit Fluid, the speed at which he could produce top-ss cultivators would significantly be increased. Besides, it was not just Lu Fans Spirit Qi reserves that the Spirit Qi would turn into Spirit Fluid. Lu Fan could even turn the Spirit Qi in the air into Spirit Fluid! This way, Lu Fan would be able to save a lot of Spirit Qi. His Spiritual Sense surged. Lu Fan raised a hand and snatched at the void. In an instance, the Spirit Qi had morphed into a giant swirl and gathered in the palm of Lu Fans hand,pressing without stopping. Finally It turned into a perfectly spherical, crystal-clear, azure teardrop-like Spirit Fluid. He was able to harness an extremely powerful strength from the drop of Spirit Fluid. With his Spiritual Sense, Lu Fan could even cause it to detonate! Was it because the concentration of Spirit Qi was too high? Lu Fan smiled. Aside from the Spirit Fluid, he had also obtained quite a few other rewards. The one that shocked Lu Fan the most was A familiar rewardPhoenix Feather Sword x2 This stunned Lu Fan. His consciousness surged. A wave of profound meaning spread. There was a terrifying roar, and then the void tore open. Two pitch-ck openings were filled with exceedingly terrible pressure. There was the sound of a Phoenixs cry cutting through the air, loud and clear. Two Phoenix Feather Swords with red des floated to Lu Fans side. They had no hilt either; much like the tail feathers of a Phoenix, they radiated fire and sharpness. Lu Fan looked at three Phoenix Feather Swords and could not help but be speechless. This was the pace he was going to rece his Thousand des Chair with the Phoenix Feather Chair? But he also remembered that when the Phoenix Feather Sword had been introduced before, their description had the Iplete suffix. Now, Lu Fan was rather curious as to how many Phoenix Feather Swords there were in total. If a single Phoenix Feather Sword on its own was already a Heaven Level High Grade item, he did not dare imagine the level of all the Phoenix Feather Swords when they were gathered together. He was filled with an inexplicable sense of expectation one might have when they were collecting cards. Just as Lu Fanpleted the inspection of his rewards The crowd that had been stunned by the thunder had finally stepped over to Beiluo Lake. They were all filled with concern as they flew toward White Jade City Pavilion. Chapter 202 - The Sound of the Pipa Lingering in His Ears

Chapter 202: The Sound of the Pipa Lingering in His Ears

There was a p of thunder that struck White Jade City Pavilion.There was a p of thunder that struck White Jade City Pavilion. This shocked quite a few cultivators. Lu Changkong and the rest rushed from outside the ind. They did not bother finding a boat but instead simply and crudely traveled on the waves to reach theke ind. They reached the pavilion and only rxed when they saw Lu Fan sitting in the wheelchair, lounging near the railing and listening to the snow fall as he sipped on green plum wine. They had really been worried that Lu Fan had been hit by thunder, and something had happened to him. Its good that hes fine. Lu Changkong heaved a sigh of relief. The might of Heaven and Earth posed an indescribable pressure and terror upon ordinary people. Lu Changkong knew the Lu Fan was powerful, but for a mortal to go up against the might of Heaven and Earth No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem enough. Im fine. Theres no need to worry. Lu Fans calm voice suddenly lingered around everyones ears. In White Jade City Pavilion Lu Fans consciousness stirred. Another reward floated up in his mindthe movement technique, Thunder Movement Technique. [Thunder Movement Technique, a Heaven Level Mid Grade movement technique that makes you swift as thunder and allows you to move like the wind.] The system did not have an borate introduction for this skill, but movement techniques were, as their names suggested, an advanced version of the Lightness Skill. Lu Fan operated the Thunder Movement Technique, and he felt the Spirit Qi in his body deplete by ten wisps in an instant. His eyes immediately lit up with a brilliant, resplendent glow. There was the indistinct sound of a thunderous roar exploding in the background. The azure blue thunder crackled in the sky. And Lu Fan had already disappeared from White Jade City Pavilion. When he reappeared, he carried with him a blue thunder and appeared below the pavilion. That speed was almost ghostly, and he looked every bit like an immortal as he carried the thunder with him. Everyone was shocked. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhaothe two cultivators who hadpletely refined the Internal Organs Realmwere even more shocked, goosebumps breaking out all over their body Because they did not even understood how Lu Fan had moved. Young Masters powers theyve improved tremendously yet again! Ning Zhao took in a deep breath, her eyes gleaming brilliantly. Even somebody as powerful as the Young Master was cultivating without stopping and working hard to increase his power, so how could she ck off? Nie Changqing and the others had simr thoughts. A bigger part of the crowd was more astonished by the thunder that had exploded when Lu Fan moved. Had Lu Fan used the might of Heaven and Earth? Im all right. Lu Fan smiled as he looked at Lu Changkong, who had been beside himself with worry. He leaned back in his wheelchair, his white shirt billowing in the wind. Because of the Thunder Cmity, the snowy clouds had been dispersed. And now, the Thunder Cmity had disappeared, and the snowy clouds slowly started to gather again. Father, this thing is called Spirit Fluid, and it is formed bypressing Spirit Qi. Now, since its much purer than Spirit Qi, it increases the effects of cultivation. Lu Fan raised his hand. In his palm, a Spirit Fluid appeared, which resembled a crystal teardrop. With a gentle wave of his hand, Lu Fan sent the Spirit Fluid floating toward Lu Changkong. As it floated over Lu Fan waved gently at the peach tree in the distance. A petal drifted over. It shined like a crystal as if a drop of rain had dripped upon it. A single peach blossom petal ferried the Spirit Fluid. Lu Changkong stretched out a hand to receive the Spirit Fluid. Just by touching it, he could feel the extremely pure Spirit Qi that was contained within the Spirit Fluid, and it was rushing at him. Lu Changkong entered the Internal Organs Realm. With the help of this Spirit Fluid, the amount of time spent refining the five organs would probably be significantly reduced. Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, and the rest looked on rather enviously. Meanwhile, Lu Fans gaze drifted toward them. Theres not a lot of Spirit Fluid. Out of all of you, the one who will disperse elemental Spirit Qi first will be the one Ill give a drop of Spirit Fluid to, so work hard, Lu Fan said. Ning Zhao ad Nie Changqings faces turned serious. They knew that Lu Fan was directing this at them. Spirit Fluid There was no doubt about itit was definitely a good thing. The product ofpressing Spirit Qi would make cultivation much easierpared with just regr Spirit Qi. Ni Yu had the ck pot on her back. She looked at Lu Changkong, who had a peach blossom petal in his hand, and then at the drop of azure blue, crystal-clear Spirit Fluid that sat atop the peach blossom. She could not help but gulp. It looked quite all right. Ni Yu recalled that she had a wager going on with Lu Fan. She thought it over. The Young Master had promised to reward her with a special elixir recipe if she could make it to the third level, so why not exchange it for this Spirit Fluid instead? It looked very much like top-quality wine. It looked absolutely delectable. At the thought of this, Ni Yu was suddenly filled with motivation. Lu Fan waved his hands, and everyone bowed and took their leave, and they returned toke ind once again, heading west toward Beiluo. On the ind Lu Fan waited for the people to leave before he spread his palms. There were ten Spirit Weed seeds in his palm. Lu Fan was no stranger to Spirit Weed seeds. It had been chrysanthemum seeds the first time and then peach blossoms the second time This was the third time, so what would it be this time? His consciousness stirred and started searching. The seeds in his hands were called Thirty-Two Bamboo Nodes, which made Lu Fan raise an eyebrow. Compared to the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums and the Biluo Peach, the Spirit Weeds seeds this time seemed a little more interesting. There was a total of ten needle-shaped seeds that gave off a mild fragrance. Are they bamboo seeds? Bamboos had seeds too, and their seeds were the very essence of bamboo groves. After bamboo flowers bloomed to form these seeds, the bamboo forest would die. Clutching onto the ten bamboo seeds, Lu Fan did not nt them in the same direction as the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums and Biluo Peaches. Instead, in his wheelchair, he moved along theke ind to reach the very back of it, where he scattered them. The ten bamboo seeds surrounded the Masters grave. The unkempt schr Kong Nanfei stared somewhat in shock at Lu Fan. Meng Haoran, on the other hand, was a little curious. Mo Tianyu kept silent, three copper coins in his grip. After he finished sowing the seeds, Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair. His Soul Strength was at 608, so he could condense Liudao Spiritual Sense even if he had not yet reached the transformation at the 1000-point mark. 100 Soul Strength points could condense into 1 Dao of Spiritual Sense. And 100 Physique Strength could condense into one drop of Magic Demon Blood. Lu Fan had not yet researched the functions of this Magic Demon Blood. His Spiritual Sense shifted, and the Spirit Qi seemed to form a swirl as it gathered by Lu Fans side. He clutched at the air with his bare hands. Theke water on theke ind transformed into water dragons and converged toward him. A drop of Spirit Fluid dripped into the water dragons, which then soaked into them immediately. And they sprayed all over where Lu Fan had sown his seeds. Very quickly In the cold winter Green shoot sprouted from under the mass of snow, growing bigger and bigger,rger andrger, yet They transformed into ten light-green-colored bamboos. The bamboos grew without end, and the node count soon reached 32, living up to the name Thirty-Two Bamboo Nodes. Besides, after the bamboos matured, they changed from a light green to a deeper shade and then to a shade of green so dark it was almost inky At the end of it, there were even some specks of purple. In the bamboo forest of ten trees, bamboo leaves rustled as they fell off. The bamboos tinted with a mild purple were gushing with dense Spirit Qi. Meng Haoran was frozen in shock. There were only words of surprise left in his heart. Look at this bamboo! It stands so sturdy and straight! ****** Wangtian City. Thick snow fell as if the sky had been weighed down by lead. A Great Zhou soldier was leaning against the city walls as he gripped tightly onto the weapon in his head. The snow that was drifting down was obscuring everyones sight, making it difficult for them to see what the Western Liang Army outside Wangtian City was doing. Butpared to Tongan City, the Wangtian City garrison was under much more pressure because they had to face the Lord of Western Liang, the Overlord Xiang Shaoyun. He was one of the best cultivators of the era, someone who had once stirred up chaos in Tantai Xuans North County Army all by himself. Although it was not the era of the cultivators then, the cultivators who could achieve something like this were few and far between. The Overlord was undoubtedly able to be the strongest person in the world. Because of this, the pressure ced upon Wangtian City was unimaginable. Compared to the other major strongholds, Wangtian City was actually not very strong, but they had still managed to withstand the pressure back then. But now, in the face of the Western Liang Army as well as the rising insurgence against the Great Zhou, Wangtian City was facing much more pressure than they had before. In the gate tower. The Wangtian City Master had aged quite a bit. He looked at the five ck Dragon bodyguards in the distance who were dressed entirely in ck, but he did not dare say anything. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men were infamous in the capital city these days. And this time, they had actually sent five of these men in one go. This was a testament as to how highly Great Zhou thought of the Overlord. The air was saturated with the cold as well as a destructive force. The Wangtian City Master was wearing his armor, but even that could not stop him from shivering in the frigid cold. A thrill surged through his body. All of a sudden, he entirely missed the days he had spent in the teahouse, sipping some good tea and listening to the sound of the pipa. It was a shame he could no longer go back to those days. Hongchen Teahouse had long been dissolved. When Lv Dongxuan had left, he had taken the signboard along with him with no intention of leaving it to other people. He huffed out a hot breath. The Wangtian City Master did not choose to retreat. The Great Zhou had fallen into a tyranny; the young emperor was even feeding people to the ck Dragon. The Wangtian City Master had wanted to walk away from all of it. He thought about it, but he gave up on it ultimately. After all, he had been City Master for a few decades. Wangtian City was a Great Zhou frontier city, so he still had to do his duty. As such, he did not choose to remove his armor, nor did he choose to retreat. The battle had to be fought. His gaze pierced through the curtain of falling snow tond on the Western Liang Army in the distance. The Wangtian City Master suddenlyughed. It was not much of a loss for him to be able to go into battle against a brave warrior like the Overlord. At the very least, there was still something interesting worth talking about at the veryst moments of his life. If he were lucky enough not to die, he could still brag about it over a cup of tea with those old pals of his. He raised a hand, and a single snowke fell onto his palm, melting into water. The city walls started quaking. The ground trembled violently. The air was saturated with cold and murderous intent. The Western Liang cavalry had started their attack on the city. They did not make any noise in the dark of the night, nor was there a shrill war cry that tore up the silence. It was like a soundless pressure that stepped into the thick nket of snow, trudging forward cially. It was almost as if the air had beenpressed into cubes that weighed over the hearts of every Wangtian City garrison soldier. Guard the city, all of you! Anyone caughtzing off will not be forgiven! a ck Dragon bodyguard d in light, ck armormanded icily. Under his instruction The soldiers picked up their longbows, one by one. Thump! Thump! The sound of war drums beating loudly suddenly rang out, and it was as if they had blown the snow on the ground into white rice grains. The sound of the drums had shattered the snow falling from the sky. The war cry was loud like a p of thunder; it rang out explosively! When the light of the dawn had torn through the thick, heavy snow clouds, it cast a glow over the curtain of snow and spilled over the Wangtian City walls. The garrison soldiers slowly released their grip on the arrows. Millions of arrows shot down from the sky. Pure white snow gathered beneath Wangtian City. The Western Liang Army raised their shields and bnced it on their heads, moving forward slowly. The innumerable arrows fell upon those shields, causing sparks to fly everywhere. However, the arrows had all been blocked. The army of cultivators, the Xiang Familys Army, was at the very forefront of it all. There was a wisp of Spirit Qi in their Qi Core. They faced the arrows falling from the sky head-on, brandishing their long axes to block the attack of the arrows. Their goal was the city gatethey wanted to smash through the gates. On the gate tower The ck Dragon Guard switched to their tactical defense. The ck Dragon Guard had prepared an intricate and specially crafted longbow, one that could prate almost anything. Arrows enshrouded in Spirit Qi rained down. They pierced the Western Liang Armys shields and through a soldiers body, nailing him to the snowy ground. He spat fresh blood on another soldiers face, only to spark the Western Liang soldiers bloodlust. They roared furiously and continued charged forward. The Overlord had his giant ax and shield strapped to his back. He stood in the chariothis chariotthat was pulled along by threerge horses with ck manes. In the brilliant light of the dawn, he looked up at the ck Dragon Guard on the roof of the Wangtian City gate tower. The Overlord pursed his lips a little. He tugged viciously at the reins in his hands. The three ck-maned horses whinnied and then charged forth at full speed. The sound of their hooves hitting the ground was jarring, and they stirred up the snow and earth as they galloped. The Overlord stood in his chariot, charging forth towards the towering, lofty walls of Wangtian City like a bolt of ck lightning. The Western Liang Army cleared a path for him to let him move forth. On the gate tower The eyes of one of the ck Dragon bodyguards were gleaming. Move! He pushed aside one of the garrison soldiers. A few of the regr garrison soldiers brought in an enormous bow. This bow was about as tall as two people, and the bowstring was drawn taut. The ck Dragon bodyguard grinned. He set therge bow on the parapet of the gate tower and lifted a leg up to step on the longbow. He loaded an arrow, leaning back to draw the bow as far back as possible instantly. Spirit Qi was swirling in his Qi Core, not unlike the way a ferocious beast roared and stirred. He aimed the arrow at the Overlord in the chariot. This ck Dragon bodyguards blood was boiling. His entire body was tense, and he let out a furious bellow, the arrow shooting forward instantly. A loud boom resounded, and this one arrow shattered the snow that had covered the entire sky. With a terrifying speed, it had overtaken all the other arrows. It could pierce more than bolts, and it was enveloped in Spirit Qi as it headed straight for the Overlord in his chariot. In his chariot, the Overlord lifted his head. His face beneath his helmet was arrogant and maniacal. He looked at this arrow with little to no regard. He did not use his ax to deflect it, and he did not even use his shield to block it. All he did was stretch out a hand to grab the arrow. Boom! All of the snow on the ground was blown away. The Overlord had single-handedly grabbed the arrow that charged toward him at high speed. The Spirit Qi that had enveloped the arrow had formed an enormous power that shook up the snow. However, this one arrow had been caught by the Overlord. The Overlords hand did not budge an inch, as if it were made of steel. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men are nothing but trash, the Overlord said tly. The arrowhead exploded in his grip. The chariot had already reached the city. The Overlord leaped up. A Spirit Qi swirl appeared above his bodythere were a total of four such swirls. He bellowed furiously, savage like a wild beast, and all of the snow that had collected on the city walls were shaken loose from the tremors. Quite a number of garrison troops were frightened out of their wits. They fell back in shock on the gate tower, losing all their will to fight. The Overlord wielded his giant ax and shield, ck Demonic Qi lingering around his body. His hair was blowing in the wind, and he looked every bit like a Magic Demon. He violently swung his ax down onto the gates of Wangtian City. Thetch on the city gates snapped, and then there was a terrible whine as thetch was blown to pieces. The Overlord stomped down heavily with one foot, and the city gates fell. Underneath the city gates, the Overlord wielded his giant ax and turned back slowly, waving the weapon fiercely. After a beat of silence, the Western Liang Army let out a terrifying howl. The Western Liang Army rushed into Wangtian City. A bloody battle soon broke out. Wangtian Citys garrison never had much heart for this battle, to begin with, so they instantly beat a hasty retreat the moment the overwhelming Western Liang Army attacked. On the gate tower The Wangtian City Master looked at the city gates that had been shattered in an instant, and he could not help butugh bitterly. He turned to look at the ck Dragon bodyguards, whose faces had paled as they rounded up the ck Dragon Guards to retreat without even fighting. He could not help but sneer. He drew the sword at his waist, righted the helmet on his head, and swept off the snow that had umted on his armor. He went down the gate tower, one step at a time. The Great Zhou had fallen into tyranny. But he was still the Master of Wangtian City. Behind him, the garrison followed. The Wangtian City Master looked at the burly figure standing among the people. He raised the sword in his hand and roared furiously. Kill them! Protect Wangtian! The Wangtian City Master roared. His blood and his Qi were surging. With his sword in hand, he charged toward the Overlord. Even if a few of the Xiangs Family Army cultivators had stabbed him on his way there This Wangtian City Master, drenched in blood, crawled up from the ground and locked his gaze at the Overlord. He continued charging forward. The Overlord waved his hand, and the Xiang Familys Army that had been preparing to strike all dispersed. The Wangtian City Master charged forth like this, warm blood spraying everywhere as he staggered and stumbled forth clumsily until he was right in front of the Overlord. The Wangtian City Master whose entire body was riddled with wounds spat out blood. He nudged the sword against the Overlords armor-covered chest, unable to pierce through the metal at all. But the Wangtian City Master smiled. Faintly, it was as if he were sitting in the teahouse with his legs crossed. He could hear the sound of the pipa lingering in his ears, and he was lightly waving his hands along to the rhythm. He was sipping some hot tea with an aroma so dense it lingered in the air, joking around with the old pals He had long lost his helmet. His hair was in a mess. He was the Wangtian City Master, so before the city fell He would not retreat. The Overlord looked at the Wangtian City Master, somewhat conflicted. He raised a hand and gently patted the City Masters shoulders. Thetter kneeled on the ground, all his strength sapped from him in an instant, sending snow flying everywhere. But the City Masters eyes were already dull and lifeless. His life was slowly slipping away from him. His head was bowed, and blood was dribbling ceaselessly from his mouth, staining the white snow of Wangtian City. One of the six major strongholds of Great Zhous capital city Wangtian City had fallen. Chapter 203 - Soldiers Approaching the Capital City of the Great Zhou

Chapter 203: Soldiers Approaching the Capital City of the Great Zhou

The brilliant glow of the dawn disrupted the tranquillity of the night. Outside Yuanchi City. Tantai Xuan was donning a full-body armor. His face was serious as he stood in his chariot. Its wheels dragged through the white snow, leaving heavy marks in it. Snow drifted down from the sky, and the icy-cold snow covered the earth like a thick white coat. Jiang Li was wearing his armor too. On horseback, he guided a crimson horse alongthe horse huffing and releasing hot breath that was like a ball of me in the white snow. Lord, theres no need for you to fight with us, Jiang Li spoke as he looked at Tantai Xuan, who was on the chariot. Tantai Xuan shook his head, saying as he waved his hands, The Great Xuan soldiers are charging the enemy lines. How can I hide behind? If were fighting We fight together. Tantai Xuan was resolute and decisive in his decision. Jiang Li sucked in a deep breath. It will obviously be a lot better if youre able to go to battle as well. It will really raise the soldiers morale. Tantai Xuan smiled, directing his gaze in the direction of Wangtian City. The Overlord had attacked Wangtian City. With the Western Liang Army, as well as a cultivator like the Overlord, storming Wangtian City was actually not a difficult thing to do. In fact, the battle had probably ended quite some time ago, and the Western Liang Army was likely to be already preparing to storm the capital city. Jiang Li said they had to hurry, as did Mo Ju. But in reality, Tantai Xuan was honestly not too confident. The Wester Liang Army led by the Overlord it was too powerful. Of course, Tantai Xuan did not think too little of himself. He believed that his Great Xuan Army was not weak either! The war drums sounded. The gs were flying high. There was a dense, mellow bugling that shook up the snow falling from the sky. Jiang Li leaped onto his horse. You lot, take good care of the lord, Jiang Li seriously said as he put on his silver helmet and looked at two Xuanwu Guards. After that, he gripped onto a silver spear, and his thighs tightened around the horses belly. The sound of horse hooves was explosive, and mud was sent flying everywhere. The horses whine rang out, loud and clear, in the Heaven and Earth. The crimson horse trudged forth. Jiang Li charged forth among the Great Xuan Army, calling out the slogan in a booming voice for the soldiers to fall into ranks. With the sound of war drums, they moved on slowly toward Yuanchi City. War was a fierce, tragic process. Because they did not have an Internal Organs Realm cultivator as valiant and fearless as the Overlord on their side As such, it was not easy to attack Yuanchi City. But they had a clever n to attack the city that was devised Mo Beike, a Mohist giant, as well as Jiang Li leading the charge. Although war was cruel, it was much more rxed than one would imagine. Yuanchi City had also fallen into the control of the ck Dragon Guard, and the elites of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men led the ck Dragon Guard tounch their attack. The Great Xuan Army had suffered overwhelming casualties instantly. After all, the ck Dragon Guard had joined the fray. The army of cultivators were practically meat mincers on the battlefield. Jiang Li tightened his grip on the silver spear, his eyes blown wide open in anger as he led the Xuanwu Guard into the war against the ck Dragon Guard. No wars more difficult than the other. All victories were built upon mountains of corpses. This battle saw devastating casualties for both the ck Dragon Guard and the Xuanwu Guard, but the Xuanwu Guard had greater numbers, and they charged forth fearlessly with no regard for death. The ck Dragon Guard was terrified. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men hurriedly hopped onto their horses and retreated. They did not quite understand why these Xuanwu Guards were so aggressive and bloodthirsty, so unafraid of death. Tantai Xuan too was consumed with bloodlust. He might be the lord, but he was still right at the very front of the army. When the ck Dragon Guard and the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men had left The Master of Yuanchi City did not leave, much like what the Wangtian City Master did. Simr to the old City Masters of these strongholds, there was a lingering nostalgia he held for Yuanchi City that would not dissipate. He brandished the weapon in his hand and charged toward Tantai Xuan, only to be stabbed by one of the Xuanwu Guards protecting Tantai Xuan. And thus, the battle of Yuanchi City came to an end. To the Great Xuan, this battle had not been easy. Blood dripped from Tantai Xuans armor. He walked all the way to the side of the Yuanchi City Master and heaved a heavy sigh. The Master of Yuanchi City could have retreated with the ck Dragon Guard. However Contrary to Tantai Xuans expectations, this old City Master had chosen to die in Yuanchi City, in this battle. This is a good man. Tantai Xuan took in a deep breath. He had someone carry the body of the Yuanchi City Master away so that a proper funeral could be held for the man. The Great Xuan Army continued marching into the city. They had gained control of Yuanchi City. Tantai Xuan was no stranger to this city. Mo Ju very quickly eased himself into control over Yuanchi City, and after adjusting the order of Yuanchi City, scouts rode into the city on their horses. In the Yuanchi City war room When they heard the news carried by the scouts, the generals dressed in their armor all turned serious. The Western Liang Army stormed Wangtian City in less than two hours The Overlord took down the city gates himself and forced the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men to retreat, including almost a hundred ck Dragon Guards! The scout was kneeling on the ground as he reported. The blood on Jiang Lis armor was still dripping. After he heard the news, he could not help but inhale sharply. As expected of the Overlord This person is brave enough to take on 10,000 soldiers himself! True to his reputation as an Internal Organs Realm cultivator! Jiang Li eximed. A crane cloak was draped over Mo Jus shoulders as he paced inside the icy-cold war room. Aspared to the generals who were in awe and shock, Mo Ju needed to think more. Compared to Western Liang, Great Xuan has a ring weakness that is difficult to conceal, Mo Ju said as he looked at Tantai Xuan. Great Xuancks an unparalleled Internal Organs Realm cultivator like the Overlord, Mo Ju said solemnly. When the timees that the Great Xuan and Western Liang would collide, we will be at a huge disadvantage Not a single one of us can match up to the Overlord. Should the Overlord decide to implement beheading tactics the way he did before, charging in alone to grab the lord, what do we do then? Who would stop him? Mo Ju asked. His gentle voice was serious and steely. This was, indeed, a rather serious problem. It was giving even Jiang Li a headache. How many people on the earth are Internal Organs Realm cultivators? The Overlord dominates everyone other than the disciples of White Jade City, but what can we do? Tantai Xuanughed. Our goal is to take down the Great Zhou Dynasty, so for now lets not think about the Overlord issue. Lets focus on attacking the Great Zhou! Tantai Xuan said. The people in the war room seemed to have calmed down. Dont be so discouraged. In the past, Ive wanted immortal encounters so much, but I kept failing, time and again, and even then, I hadnt been as sad as you are now. What are you so afraid of? Well adapt to any situation that arises. The Overlord might be strong, but its not like our soldiers are made of dough! Tantai Xuan called out loudly as he smacked a palm down onto the table. The generals in the war room grew agitated, and they echoed after him. Compared to the agitated generals, Mo Beike was rather calm as an advisor. He stared firmly at Tantai Xuan. Though Tantai Xuan did not seem to mind, there was no way Mo Ju would allow something like this, something that would break the bnce, to happen. Because of this He stepped out of the war room. After he left a letter for Tantai Xuan, he snatched up his crane cloak and rode out of Yuanchi City on his horse. He headed north on his own Disappearing into the snow that fell endlessly. Aside from White Jade City disciples, there was one other person in the Internal Organs Realm on this earth who could restrain the Overlord. ****** The capital city. The old eunuch kept his head down as he scurried about. He stepped over the threshold to Zijin Pce and hurriedly entered the ce. Yuwen Xiu was sitting in his throne with his eyes closed, as if resting his head. The old eunuch kept his body bowed. In a rather shrill and raspy voice, he opened his mouth to speak, Your Majesty The report from the frontlines is back. It was silent for quite some time in the pce. After a while, Yuwen Xiu finally opened his eyes and said, Speak. If it had been like in the past, Yuwen Xiu would definitely have been too impatient to wait, not unlike an ant on a hot pan. But now, he was surprisingly calm and quiet. Under themand of the Lord of Western Liangthe Overlordthe Western Liang Army hady siege on Wangtian City. Within two hours, they had taken over the city, and the City Master died in battle Yuanchi City and the Great Xuan Army were locked in a battle for eight hours. The ck Dragon Guard retreated without fighting the Great Xuan Army. The Yuanchi City Master had died, and Yuanchi City has been taken. Tongan City was attacked by an army led by top-ss Western Liang general, Xu Chu, and fought fiercely for six hours. The Tongan City Master opened the city gates to wee the Western Liang Army, choosing to surrender It was extremely quiet in the hall. There was no sound aside from the rather shrill tones of the old eunuch who was reciting loss after loss on the battlefield, which made for a rather peculiar atmosphere. After the old eunuch stopped talking, he sneaked a nce at Yuwen Xiu, who was sitting on the throne. Had it been like it was in the past Yuwen Xiu would definitely have leaped up in rage upon hearing these words. However Yuwen Xiu was extremely quiet now, so much so that it exceeded the old eunuchs expectations. Your Majesty, three of the six strongholds have fallen as of now said the old eunuch. Yuwen Xiu waved his hands. Im aware. Yuwen Xiu rubbed the sides of his temple. He looked at the old eunuch and said, Of the six strongholds, three have fallen. Beiluo City exists only in name, nothing but an empty shell, so the North and South County Armies can practically march right in with no resistance at all Squinting, Yuwen Xiu stood up from the throne. With his hands behind his back, he paced back and forth. After a while, his eyes glinted something sharp. This is an order. The City Masters of Pingnan City and Drunken Dragon City are hereby ordered to lead their respective armies to retreat to the capital city. We will build up our strength here to fight back against the rebel troops! Yuwen Xiu said. Rather than waiting for the strongholds to fall one by one, it was much better to gather the troops of the five strongholds here. Besides, Yuwen Xiu was not without any tricks up his sleeves. He squinted and retrieved two letters from the throne, patting them gently. ****** Beiluo Lake. Snow fell in heaps, and yet Beiluo Lake did not seem the least bit frozen. Mo Beike strode toward Beiluo Lake. He paused for a short while as he looked at theke that was shrouded in dense Spirit Qi. His heavy eyelids trembled. He saw hordes of cultivators stepping out of Beiluo Lake As if they were strolling about idly in a park. He knew these cultivators were the disciples of White Jade City. He saw Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong from the Internal Organs Realm was holding a single petal of peach blossom, and he crossed theke to approach him. He said nothing, only pointing to the other end of Beiluo Lake, before he marched off. If Lu Fan allowed Mo Beike to enter the ind, he would be able to. If Lu Fan did not, then he would not be able to. Mo Beike found himself a bamboo raft. He stepped onto it and held onto the rowing stick himself, causing the raft to sway. He rowed across the surface of theke, stirring up some ripples, and headed right toward theke ind. The raft rowed forth slowly, sailing from one shore to another, bumping headfirst into the dense clouds sitting on the surface of theke. Mo Beike could not help but take in a deep breath at the dense Spirit Qi. He saw the Dragon Gate, and he saw the little Responsive Dragon sprawled by its entrance. The little Responsive Dragon nced at him, snorting white air out of its nose. The raft reached the shore, and Mo Beike lifted his clothes up slightly as he stepped onto the ind. The gigantic chrysanthemums towered up to the sky and were blooming beautifully. There were stalks of peach blossoms, each one stunning like the beautiful face of a shydy. Mo Beike was overwhelmed. White Jade City was very much like the immortal realm. Beneath White Jade City Pavilion A figure dressed in white sat in a silver wheelchair, his hair fluttering about. He turned about slowly to look at Mo Beike. Mo Beike looked at Lu Fan, and he felt a peculiar pressure weighing down on his heart, making it difficult for him to catch his breath. Mo Beikes thick eyelids trembled, but he did not step back. He strode forward. Finally, he came to a stop about ten paces away from Lu Fan, unable to move forward anymore. Mohist Giant, youve finally dared enter Beiluo City. Lu Fan smiled as he looked at Mo Beike. I apologize to you now, Young Master Lu. What happened before, it was this old mans folly Mo Beike looked at Lu Fan and greeted him with a fist and palm salute, bowing three times before the other. Lu Fan understood what Mo Beike was referring to. In the past, a philosopher from the Yinyang School, Wei Luan, had disguised himself as Mo Beike to enter Beiluo Lake. Although Yinyang School and the Mohist ranger had eventually all died in Lu Fans hands, Mo Beike understood that this was still his crime to bear. He studied Lu Fan before and was all too aware of this Young Master Lus temper. Lu Fan stared firmly at Mo Beike without saying anything. He smiled. Now that he was looking at Mo Beike, there was a vague feeling that he was staring at his master. In reality, Mo Beike was actually rather simr to Kong Xiu. They had both been powerful figures during the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Lu Fan did not put Mo Beike in a spot. With a flick of his sleeve The Spirit Pressure Chessboard floated in front of him instantly. Would you like to y a game with me? Lu Fan asked. He pushed lightly with a hand, and the bowl of white Go pieces instantly flew toward Mo Beike. Mo Beike caught it, his face twitching a little. Ive heard the rumors that youre unparalleled when ites to this game Then, youll have to excuse me. Mo Beike held the bowl of white Go pieces and picked one up, cing it down on the board. Lu Fan rolled his sleeves back and picked one up as well, putting it down gently on the board. In the snow and wind, the two of them yed silently against each other. The snow that fell from the sky seemed to have faded in the background, unable to affect the two of them at all. They took turns, one after the other, and the crisp sound of Go pieces hitting the board was ceaseless like a stream. The more pieces Mo Beike put down on the board, the more he frowned. After quite some time, there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. He was actually not too bad at chess, but he could not keep up with Lu Fans pace at all in this round. The other moved erratically, cing pieces here and there, as if his eyes were fixed on every single corner. A single drop of sweat rolled off Mo Beikes nose and dripped into the snow. He put down the white piece, which was pinched between his fingers, and shook his head. I lose. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair, waving his hand about. Instantly, the pieces on the board returned into the bowl. I know what youre here to ask. Honestly, you should already have the answer after this round of chess. This was a wasted trip. To save you some regrets, Ill answer you with the same words I said to the Master, Lu Fan spoke as he looked at Mo Beike. He leaned back in his wheelchair, his white robe fluttering lightly. Mo Beike was taken aback. The words he had spoken to Kong Fei? Mo Beike sat up. I am all ears. Lu Fan chuckled. He cast his gaze toward Beiluo Lake. Whether its Great Xuan or Western Liang, Beiluo City will not interfere with you as long as you do not provoke us. If you dont provoke me. This imperial court, this earth, and what happens to them What does that have to do with me? I am, after all, one to treat others sincerely and honestly. Mo Beike was stunned when he heard this. He thought about how White Jade City had done all sorts of things in this world, but it was true that they had never once personally intervened with matters of the imperial court. Even if they did, it had been because someone had provoked Lu Fan Like when the aristocratic family of Beiluo City back then as well as the ministers in the capital city who had drawn up a denunciation to take down Lu Fan The main reason for White Jade Citys existenceseemed to be to nurture cultivators. A force of pure cultivators? Only the Tianji Order back then was sent out to call for the war to cease for three months. But after that, Mo Beike had also realized that White Jade City had probably issued that order because they had anticipated the Heaven and Earth would undergo a massive transformation and that the Five Barbarians would try to take down Great Zhou, so they issued that order. Mo Beike was conflicted. He looked at Lu Fan and then stood up and greeted the other with a fist and palm salute as he said, I understand. At this very moment, Mo Beike understood as well that he was acting rather strangely. Because he had been studying Lu Fan all this time, it was difficult for him to stop acting so strangely. In reality, now that he had stepped out of that funk, he understood There had been absolutely no meaning behind his trip to Beiluo. Even Jiang Li had known full well not to involve Beiluo because there was no way Beiluo would take any action at all. Now that he had heard it from Lu Fan, Mo Beike probed no further, and Lu Fan paid him no more attention. He focused on setting up his chessboard. Mo Beike looked at Kong Nanfei, who was in the distance. He walked closer, and he saw the Masters grave. Upon seeing Mo Beike, Mo Tianyu and Kong Nanfei felt conflicted. The two of them did not expect to meet the person who had been their Masters rival like this. Mo Beike sat cross-legged in front of Masters grave and spoke quite a bit to the tombstone. It seemed more like he was chatting about his day-to-day living. Mo Beike and Kong Xiu had been fighting their entire lives, and the two of them had never once sat down and spoken like this. Though this chat was one-sided and entirely done by Mo Beike, he was still speaking rather happily. After he spoke Mo Beike left, rowing the bamboo raft to leave Beiluo Lake. He stood on the bamboo raft, his back bent as he looked in the direction of the Masters grave. Envy stained the back of his eyelids. The Master could be buried in this immortal realm-like ce. He still did not know where he would be buried in the future. Mo Beike left Beiluo City. He got into the horse carriage, speeding toward Yuanchi City. ****** Beneath the clouds that sat heavily like lead. Wangtian City. The Overlord stood in his chariot, the one drawn by three horses. He moved straight toward the capital city. Behind him, the Western Liang general brandished his weapon. The war drums were booming as the bugling rang out. The Western Liang Army marched forth Heading toward the capital city one step after the other. In Tongan City, Xu Chu took a look at the sky. When the time he had agreed upon with the Overlord came, he gave the order to let the Tongan City army put down their supplies and charge toward the capital city. If Jiang Li could deduce that Great Xuan and Western Liang were racing against each other, how could Xu Chu and the Overlord not? To the Overlord, there was no need for any sort of repair or maintenance. He would charge to the capital city without end, to attack and to crush it, until he wiped it out. ****** Yuanchi City. Tantai Xuan was astride his battle horse, Jiang Li and the numerous generals beside him. The two advisors, Mo Ju and Mo Beike, were absent, but Tantai Xuan had to make a decision either way. He looked at the dark sky, in the direction of the capital city. Behind him, the Great Xuan Army that had gone through the battle at Yuanchi City had not yet recovered from their fatigue, but the excitement and anticipation were written all over their faces. They did not retreat, nor did they fear. While they were taking down the Great Zhou, they would also be fighting the Western Liang soldiers. Tantai Xuanughed. There was the sound of armor clinking. His sharp de seemed to tear through the dense, leadlike clouds. The tip of the de was pointed in the direction of the capital city. The bugles sounded. A topless drummer stood in the middle of the snow, swinging his drumstick down ceaselessly, and the war drum sounded out like an asteroid that had crashed right into dry grass, lighting a fire within every single Great Xuan warrior. Tantai Xuans sharp de pointed in the distance. Jiang Li brandished his silver spear. The Great Xuan Army advanced from Yuanchi City, crushing the snow underfoot, heading straight toward the capital city. Chapter 204 - Outside the Capital City, the Three Armies Meet!

Chapter 204: Outside the Capital City, the Three Armies Meet!

The attack on Great Zhou was, naturally, what everyone was focused on. The aristocratic families of each county, as well as the great powers, all had their eyes on this great war that directly concerned the fate of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Of course, for Jiang Hu, this battle was of utmost importance to them too. The current Jiang Hu was already gradually transforming to be one of the cultivators. Many Qi Core Realm cultivators who had condensed Spirit Qi had been appearing without end after that transformation of Heaven and Earth, like bamboo shoots growing after the spring rain. After all, it was still the Jiang Hu, and it still had to answer to the imperial court. But the Jiang Huposed of cultivators todaywas not enough to repel the imperial court, not even the strongest power in Jiang Hu could, but of course thats aside from supernatural existences like White Jade City. Basically, they would be trampled in the face of millions of soldiers and armies. Whether it was Daoist Pavilion or Book Pavilion or the other schools and sects in the Qi Core Realm Because of that, they were actually waiting for the situation in the imperial court to unfold fully and for the ownership of the world to be determined, after which they would decide the direction their sect would go in. ****** South County. Compared to the snow that fell ceaselessly in the north The snow in the south was not like goose feathers falling everywhere. Instead, it was much like cornevery single grain of it was visible. Sima Qingshan had his bookcase on his back, and behind him followed a youngdy with a read coat draped over her shoulders. The youngdy was carrying an oil paper umbre that shielded her from the grains of pure snow. She walked slowly in the snow, looking every bit like she had stepped out of poetry or art. Nanjiang City. Are you from Nanjiang City, Master? the youngdy asked curiously in a warm, gentle voice. Sima Qingshanughed. No. My home is in Nanjin. Its a ce frequently invaded by the barbarians. Ie to Nanjiang City only to visit a friend and to help him since Im here. The youngdy nodded, deep in thought. She had heard of Nanjin City. No wonder Sima Qingshan had empathized so deeply with the refugees on his way here. It was because he had grown up in simr circumstances. The youngdys name was An Miaoyu, an exceptionally poetic one. She followed Sima Qingshan to study art under his tutge, and she was the first disciple of Hua Sect, as well as the first disciple Sima Qingshan had ever epted. They reached the Tang Manor in Nanjiang City. Sima Qingshan was someone that all the servants and guards in the Tang Manor recognized. Very quickly, somebody informed Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo rushed out of the Dragon Gate, his clothespletely drenched. He could not help but grin wide when he caught sight of Sima Qingshan, who was currently sitting in the main hall and sipping tea. He strode out to give Sima Qingshan a bear hug. Its good that you made it back alive. Tang Yimo patted Sima Qingshans shoulders. It was indeed not easy to be able to return from Beiluo City without being harmed at all. Tang Yimo went to Beiluo City once. From what he remembered, that had been an exceptionally terrifying ce. Sima Qingshan coughed. At this moment, Tang Yimo finally noticed the quiet youngdy sitting at his side. Tang Yimo could not help but stare. Sima Qingshan headed out and managed to find himself a prettydy on his trip, huh? As expected of a cultured manhe was attractive indeed. As if he knew what Tang Yimo was thinking about, Sima Qingshan introduced, My disciple, An Miaoyu, whos also the first disciple of Hua Sect. My name is Tang Yimo, Chief Commander of the South Manor Army of South County. Tang Yimo introduced himself without waiting for Sima Qingshan. He sat in his chair, pouring himself a cup of tea and downing it in one go. He shot Sima Qingshan a nce. Hua Sect? Had Sima Qingshan founded his own sect? When I went to Beiluo this time, Young Master Lu had given me some advice. He said I should roam thends more, and perhaps then I would stumble upon unique enlightenment myself. Besides, he also said that this might be the cultivators era, butthere are all sorts of cultivations that can lead to a long life. If the cultivators contention of the Hundred Schools can be realized, then it will be beneficial to the progress of the cultivators era. Because of that, I founded Hua Sect. I n to contribute a little to this contention and also to find a small boat in roaring waves that are the cultivators strife and to fight the waves, Sima Qingshan said. The cultivators strife among the Hundred Schools of Philosophy? Tang Yimo thought about it for a beat. That person in White Jade City is simply too unfathomable. Is White Jade City really a power made up solely of practitioners? Tang Yimo muttered. Sima Qingshan looked at Tang Yimo. On my way back from the capital city, I heard that Western Liang and Great Xuan were attacking Great Zhou. I was thinking if the South County was taking any action at all, so I came back here to help you. Tang Yimo smiled. South County has long stepped out of this battle to take down Great Zhou South Countyhas no right to take part in this battle. Tang Yimos word shocked Sima Qingshan. After a moment, he understood what the other meant. Was it because of the total destruction of your army after you colluded with Nanman? Sima Qingshan questioned. Tang Yimo nodded slightly in acknowledgment, but then shook his head soon after. Thats part of the reason. Of course, I was also part of the reason. Compared to Beixuan and Western Liang, I really am a far cry from them. Although Tang Xian, my father, had worked hard to nurture me in these three months, I am still too far behind these formidable men. Besides, South Countys reputation had really taken a hit after that incident with Nanman, so its difficult to contend with these two newly established countries. Honestly, South County is at an advantage. Both the Daoist Pavilion and Book Pavilion are situated in South County, and we can invite them to join the battle if necessary. Because of this, we are no weaker than Western Liang and Great Xuan in terms of battle strength. And yetit doesnt change the fact that weve lost our honor, Tang Yimo said. Because of that, what South County has to wait for noware the results to this attack on the Great Zhou. Sima Qingshan fell into thought. He looked at Tang Yimo, somewhat in admiration. Compared to the hot-blooded young man he had known before, Tang Yimo had grown quite a bit. In reality, Tang Yimo might be strong, but he did not like wars all that much. He fought, mostly because he wanted to protect the people and things he wanted to. Sima Qingshan smiled. He looked at Tang Yimo and then said jokingly, As part of the earliest batch of cultivators in South County, why dont youstart your own wave, take part in this cultivators strife of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy? Your cultivation and my Dao of painting are on two ends of the spectrum. Though theyre different, it should be rather interesting if they do manage to collide. Besides, as the future ruler of South County, dont you want to have proper authority over the cultivators in South County? Once you have control over Jianghu, the imperial court will be much more stable. Sima Qingshan might have been joking when he spoke, but Tang Yimo was astonished. And his eyes were gleaming more and more brilliantly. ****** Beiluo, Lake Ind. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair, the unkept schr Kong Nanfei brought his disciple Meng Haoran and walked over. The two of them bowed in greeting to Lu Fan. You can head to West Mountain and take a look The Trial Pagoda in West Mountain might be of some help to your cultivation, Lu Fan leaned back in the chair and spoke as he looked at Kong Nanfei. The Trial Pagoda in West Mountain. Kong Nanfei was astonished. He turned around and looked at the colossal pagoda that was so tall it seemed to pierce the clouds. He could not help the sharp intake of breath. You can try there. As for this disciple of yourshes still not quite good enough, so wait for him to cross over to the Ninth Stage of Qi Core before he attempts the Trial Pagoda, Lu Fan said. Meng Haorans little face flushed instantly. Outside this ce, he was a genius that inspired envy. Butin front of Lu Fan, hewas really just trash. Lu Fan was lost in his thoughts as he took in Kong Nanfeis unkempt appearance. He must have stumbled upon some discovery and found his own Dao. Maybe its only a narrow, winding trail of a Dao for now, but its not impossible that it might not be something impressive in the future. Off you go. If you can make it to the fifth floor of the Trial Pagoda, I will gift you something. This item will be of much help to your Righteousness Qi. Kong Nanfeis eyes twinkled at Lu Fans words. He had nothing but fear for the other man. After all, Lu Fan had forcefully contested the Heavens might and emanated a bout of terror so strong that Kong Nanfei could not even straighten his back, which was enough to make him understand what a terrifying person Lu Fan was. Because of that, Kong Nanfei trusted Lu Fans words deeply, becausehe felt that he did not even have the right to be scammed by the other man. Meng Haoran, face flushed, wanted very much to tell Lu Fan that he was a genius with a Qi Core capacity of 18 wisps. But Lu Fan barely paid any mind to him. Kong Nanfei left. Rather reluctantly and indignantly, Meng Haoran stepped onto theke and left the ind, heading straight toward West Mountain. Lu Fanughed. His consciousness stirred, and the Thunder Movement Technique activated. Lightning shes were moving indistinctly, and then his body disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already on the balcony on the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. Snow fell from the skies. Lu Fan picked up a green plum, added a peach blossom petal, and then started cooking up a pot of plum wine. His gaze flitted. He had started with keeping an eye on the battle in the capital city, but the attack on the Great Zhou had caught his attention as well. Because, Lu Fan thought, this attack on the Great Zhou could prove to be rather interesting. ****** The Western Liang and Great Xuan soldiers were gathering below the capital city. Chaos had long since broken out in the capital city. The numerous ministers were seized with fear and trembling in terror. With the Overlords mighty reputation, how could the ministers in the capital city not know about him? So many people had died when the Mohist City of Traps had been taken down by the Overlord. And now, there was no way the capital city of the Great Zhou would surrender after being attacked, judging by the temper of the young emperor Yuwen Xiu. Because of that, these ministers from the Great Zhou were all afraid the young emperor would take them down with him. If the Overlord were to turn ferocious, this group of ministers might lose their lives. As such, the capital city was thrown into chaos and turmoil. Quite a number of ministers had packed up their things and were prepared to blend in with therge group of refugees and move out of the capital city. They wanted to leave the capital city, the eye of the storm, where the danger would surely be at its peak. However This group of ministers quickly despaired. Yuwen Xiu had given the order to put the capital city on lockdown. The noble families and high-ranking officials of the capital city were all sealed within, unable to leave. ck Dragon Guards dressed in inky-ck armor were guarding the gates. There were also thousands of elite Great Zhou soldiers waiting quietly behind the city gates, and they filled the long streets of the city. There was a sort of urgency and seriousness to this situation, not unlike the wind that swept by before an imminent storm. But what had been a greater source of despair was the person from Zijin Pce who had given out an emperors decreethat any minister who wanted to escape from the capital city would be sentenced with a punishment befitting his crime. He would be taken to prison, and his house would be seized. After several ministers were taken away to prison by cold ck Dragon Guards wearing ck dragon masks Several of the ministers were trembling in fear, afraid to speak. Severe punishments were just par for the course during troubled times like this one, and this was Yuwen Xius move. The oppressive atmosphere in the capital city was bing increasingly stronger. The people in the capital city were furious but did not dare express that rage; even the numerous aristocratic families of the city were angry as well, but they did not voice it out, powerful as they were. Lead like clouds weighed down upon the city. Snow drifted down from the skies. The tense atmosphere filled the streets and alleys of the capital city. In the teahouse. Qianqians beautiful face was marred with worry and also a tinge of anger Because the ck Dragon Guards had started to round up the adult men as and when they wished, bringing them away to join the garrison army. Although a lot of them wanted to resist, they could notnot when there was a de held to their throat, and they were staring into the fearful eyes of their families. They could only don the ice-cold armor and pick up the heavy de and then move to gather outside the gate tower. They had no choice but to join the battle. Because the ck Dragon Guard had detained their families, the guards would kill their families the moment they so much as defected or fled. So, because of that, they could only put on the armor for the sake of their families. In Zijin Pce. A storm was brewing, and the old eunuch could not help but take in a deep breath. He knew that what was toe would eventuallye. He lifted his head. There were no candles lit in Zijin Pce. Yuwen Xiu had changed into military attire. He put on a gold armor, one that seemed to glow in the dark with a brilliant radiance. He stood in front of the throne with his back to the old eunuch, deep in thought over something. Yuwen Xiu did not make his way to the gate tower in the capital city. He did not personally monitor the war. Instead, he waited in Zijin Pce, as if in anticipation of something Outside the capital city. Ten miles out. The earth shook with great vigor, and it sent snow and mud rumbling. The army was pressing forth. The smell of metal and blood was strong and pungent, flowing like a hot wave as they charged forth and sent the snow on the ground flying everywhere. The Western Liang cavalry was at the forefront, followed by the infantry and then the archers. Xu Chu was at the very front of it all, astride on his horse. The tworge armies had flooded out from both sides like a powerful current, and they merged after a while, transforming into a mighty army. They charged right toward the ancient capital city that had seen many moons. The Overlord stood in his chariot. Three Western Liang horses pulled his chariot forward. Behind him was a luxurious horse carriage, and in it was a beautiful figure who was barely visible. The Overlord had once promised her a picturesque sight, so it was only natural that she had to be brought along to witness for herself the most crucial moment of their storming the capital city. Xu Chu brought along tworge spiked metal balls and marched over inrge strides. My Lord, Ivepleted the mission! Xu Chu spoke in a voice that rang out like arge bell. The Overlordughed heartily and heavily patted Xu Chus arm. Xu Chu was apetent general of his that he trusted quite a bit, and he was also the most powerful cultivator hemanded. The leader of the Xiang Familys Army, an existence at the peak of the Qi Core. The Overlord trusted this man almost blindly. Once we attack the Great Zhou and enter the Imperial City, Western Liang will reign supreme in this world! Revolt, against the tyrannical Great Zhou! Rise, Western Liang! the Overlord bellowed. Xu Chus eyes were gleaming. He clutched onto one spiked iron ball and roared savagely like a wild bear. His roar spread across all three armies, nudging the soldiers to brandish their weapons and let out a roar of their own. This sound was like a huge wave that had touched the skies. They charged toward the capital city gate tower, and the Great Zhou soldiers paled with fear. The Western Liang cavalry was every bit like fierce tigersthey were ferocious indeed! This terribly frightening bloodlust had all but wiped out their confidence even before the war even happened. The Overlords face was stony. He focused his gaze on the parapet of the capital city walls. Compared to the strongholds, the capital city had taller and thicker walls, and there were more soldiers stationed there. They even had better weapons. One could even say that this war might not be too easy, not even with the Overlord here. Suddenly The Overlords consciousness stirred. He twisted around to look North. In that direction, smoke and dust stirred, and the earth trembled. His eyes glinted. Xu Chu was also filled with bloodlust as he turned to look north. Roar! Roar! Therge army was roaring. The Great Xuan Army donned intricate armor; with every step they took, they would swing their weapons down and roar furiously. The Great Xuan Army often went to war with Xirong and fought foreign enemies. Their bloodlust was not any weaker than that of the Western Liang Army. If the Western Army was like a lion, then the Great Xuan Army was like a ferocious tiger. When a ferocious tiger meets a lion, there is simply no difference in strength. Theyre here. The Overlords mouth quirked up into a smirk. Xu Chus lips split into a grin as well. He was extremely excited. Great Xuan, the army of the Lord of Beixuan! In the far distance. Jiang Li had his silver armor on and his silver spear in his grasp. The crimson horse beneath him was much like fire. He was at the very forefront as they headed forth slowly. Naturally, he saw the Western Liang Army. The other party was imposing, and their aura hit him like a tidal wave. Even though Jiang Li had been through his fair share of fierce wars, he could not help but look in shock. The Overlord was plenty powerful, and there was a different kind of aggression to the Western Liang Army now that they were under the Overlordsmand. Jiang Li sucked in a deep breath harshly. As a descendant of a militarist, he inherited the mantle from Bai Fengtian. How could he fall behind someone else when it came to leading an army? Militarists were one of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, so obviously they had their own way of leading troops. Jiang Li raised his silver spear fiercely and shouted powerfully. Like a stone tossed into calm waters, he triggeredrge waves. Under Jiang Lis lead, the Great Xuan Army let out furious cries. Jiang Li galloped off quickly. With every mile he covered, he would raise his spear and let out a fierce roar. The Great Xuan Army shouted as they covered ground, and they banded together to be stronger and stronger yet! At this moment, the Spirit Qi in Jiang Lis Qi Core was operating speedily, as if it would break through. This Dao of the Militarists seemed to have undergone unexpected changes after the Heaven and Earth had transformed Like the gathering of arge armys strength. The power of the Western Liang Army and Great Xuan Army collided. Two newly established countries, two armiesthey had finally collided outside the capital city. There seemed to be an indistinct growl. The snow seemed to fall even slower from the skies. Meanwhile, on the Great Zhou gate tower. The morale of the Great Zhou soldiers was at rock bottom. As they peered down at the dense gathering of troops, they trembled in fear. Chapter 205 - Who Dared to Fight Outside Of the Capital City

Chapter 205: Who Dared to Fight Outside Of the Capital City

West Mountain of Beiluo. Heavy snow fell from the sky. The white jade pagoda looked as if it was nketed with goose feathers. Many cultivators sat with legs crossed under the white jade pagoda. They exerted themselves to condense the Spirit Qi to achieve the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm since it was a prerequisite for entering the Trial Pagoda. Young Master Lu of Beiluo didnt impose any other restrictions on people who wanted to enter the Trial Pagoda, except for their cultivation level. Anyone who wished to cultivate in the Trial Pagoda had to be in the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm at least. Nie Changqing had sat on the ground for a while. Stock-still like a statue, a thickyer of snow had umted on his body. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. The Knife Qi burst from his eyes like a beam of light, intense and brilliant. It didnt dim for a long time. He stood up, flicked off the snow on him, and exhaled a frosty breath. With the butcher knife pinned on the belt of his white robe, he strode toward the Trial Pagoda. Ning Zhao opened her eyes as well, her long eyshes fluttering. She looked at Nie Changqing. They only had three chances for each level in the Trial Pagoda. If they lost all three chances, even if they didnt die, they would be disqualified from staying in the Trial Pagoda. Therefore, Ning Zhao cherished every chance she had. In the distance. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang were also eager for action. They conditioned themselves and were ready to try it out in the Trial Pagoda. Bai Qingniao was resting and recuperating. After all, she was still recovering from her injuries. It would be a bad time for her to cultivate in the Trial Pagoda. She heard from Ning Zhao that they only had three chances for each level in the Trial Pagoda. Thus every opportunity was extremely valuable. Lv Dongxuan was discussing something with Lv Mudui on the side. Holding the pipa, Mingyue stared at the Trial Pagoda with curiosity. She wanted to give it a try as well, but not before waiting and watching others first. She had terrific breakthroughs from the battle in West County. Even though she was not in the Internal Organs Realm yet, her Qi Core was at capacity. Lv Mudui pulled a long face. Were issuing another Tianji Order? Lv Dongxuan cracked a smile. The golden chain hanging from his neck moved from side to side. No, its not a Tianji Order this time. Were only sending a message to the publicto let them know that there is a Trial Pagoda in Beiluo. Lv Dongxuanughed. Oh. Lv Mudui gripped the bamboo cane with a poker face. Therefore Lv Dongxuan looked at Lv Mudui, squinting. Lv Mudui pretended he didnt notice Lv Dongxuans pleading eyes. Did Lv Dongxuan want him to cough blood for something other than a Tianji Order? What wishful thinking! Did he think coughing blood cost him nothing?! Was Lv Mudui only a pawn for blood supply?! After a while Lv Mudui pressed his chest and sat on the bluestone in front of the white jade pagoda. His face was chalky white, and his lips were stained with blood residue. He was filled with indignation. Next time He had to prepare pig blood in advance! He swore! Lv Dongxuan, on the other hand, cheerfully wrote down the content on a Divine Paper. The public has begun cultivation in the newly transformed world. In light of the difficulty of cultivation, Young Master Lu built a white jade Trial Pagoda to aid cultivators around the world. Anyone who had attained a Ninth Stage Qi Core can enter to cultivate,prehend, and advance, striving for immortal life. He wrote it down with a pen. It was done smoothly in one sitting. Lv Dongxuan stroked the golden chain on his neck and grinned broadly. Mingyue read the message from behind and breathed in deeply. Lv Dongxuan indeed deserved to be the head of the pavilion. The message he wrote even made Mingyue choke up with emotions. Mingyue, do you understand why the Young Master built this white jade Trial Pagoda? Lv Dongxuan eximed as he rubbed the golden chain on his neck. Mingyue shook her head. The Young Master is so generous and open-minded that he is willing to offer such treasure to the public. The Young Master once said that he wants the world of cultivators to be inclusive and flourishing. I wasnt convinced back then since its not an easy thing to achieve. Now, however, looking at the sky-high white jade Trial Pagoda Im starting to believe him. Because the Young Master is really doing his utmost for the future of the cultivators, Lv Dongxuan said. He shifted his eyes on Mingyue, inhaled a deep breath, and said, Mingyue, you dont belong to my Tianji Pavilion. Even though you have received some guidance from the Young Master, you are not an official disciple of White Jade City. Although you could live in Beiluo as a guest your whole life you shouldnt forget how the Young Master guided you. You have a talent for music and the pipa and can establish your own sect. We took care of you in the past because Kong Xiu entrusted you to us, and you were only a weak girl. Nowadays, youre strong enough to venture out into the Jianghu. You can go out to broaden your horizon, set up your own sect, and make some contribution to the world of cultivators. So the Young Master doesnt nurture you in vain, Lv Dongxuan said. Mingyue was stunned. She held the pipa tighter. She didnt expect to hear such a speech from Lv Dongxuan. She was bewildered by it. Lv Dongxuan patted Mingyues head. Mingyue was now a cultivator as well. Ultimately, she needed to grow up. Then, Lv Dongxuan rolled up the Divine Paper and called a Tianji Pigeon. He stuffed the Divine Paper in the letterbox tied on the Tianji Pigeons leg and let the pigeon go. The white pigeon flew in the sky and blended with the falling snow. Nie Changqing entered the Trial Pagoda again. He sat on the pouf, and the scene in front of his eyes changed at once. He was in the dense forest again. Five mysterious creatures who just entered the Internal Organs Realm wore face masks with a round hole in the center. Their eyes behind the masks were cold and ruthless. Buzz Butcher knives appeared in the five creatures hands. They charged at Nie Changqing at full speed. The force detonated in the forest and st the branches and leaves away. Nie Changqing raised his butcher knife. The Knife became blurry in the forest. It was a brutal fight. The five creatures cooperated seamlessly. Each one of them might not be the most skilled knife user on his own, yet the tacit coboration of all five of them posed a challenge for Nie Changqing. Outside of the white jade pagoda. Ning Zhao stood up. She took in a deep breath and walked into the Trial Pagoda. The moment she got in She saw Nie Changqing sitting on the pouf. The word four blinked above Nie Changqings head. All of a sudden Ning Zhao jolted with surprise and saw that the number four above Nie Changqings head had be fuzzy and then suddenly vanished in smoke. The number five now appeared. Nie Changqing finished the fourth level! Ning Zhao felt enormous pressure. She was still stuck in the third level, yet Old Nie had entered the fifth level! She and Old Nie were roughly in the same rank. Nevertheless, was she really so far behind in terms ofbat capability? Ning Zhao sat on the pouf andposed herself. The door of the white jade pagoda was pushed open again. An unkempt Daoist priest stumbled in, along with Ni Yu, Nie Shuang, and Jing Yue, who was holding the Jing Heaven Sword. Ning Zhao nodded slightly at them and then closed her eyes and started the trail. The number three quickly appeared above her head. Kong Nanfeibed the hair on his forehead. His eyes brightened up with excitement. He remembered Lu Fan said he would give him a gift that was helpful for the Righteousness Qi if he could break through the fifth level. A gift from the Young Master Lu couldnt possibly be too shabby. Therefore, Kong Nanfei was eagerly looking forward to it. Imitating Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao, Kong Nanfei found a pouf and sat down with his legs crossed. The sucking power changed the scene in front of his eyes immediately. White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan sat upright. The wind blew snowkes on his body. Lines shed in his eyes. He was watching the war against the Great Zhou happening in the capital city. Even though Lu Fan had the ability to inspect anywhere in the world, he had to enter a state of mind first. Lu Fan couldnt watch over all the ces all the time. To be honest, Tantai Xuans army of the Great Xuan would be weaker than the army of Western Liang, if not for Jiang Lis leadership. The Army of Western Liang, led by the Overlord, was truly crack troops that could even withstand two of the Five Barbarians at the same time. There was no suspense in the results of this war against the Great Zhou, at least in Lu Fans eyes. Without the Master and Jiang Li, the Great Zhou was like a tiger without its teeth and ws. It lost its deterrent power and defensive ability. There was no way that it could defeat the alliance between the Great Xuan and Western Liang. Therefore, Lu Fan was more curious about whether the Great Xuan or Western Liang would win the final victory. He took a sip of the green plum wine. The taste of peach blossom lingered in his mouth. Lu Fan leaned in the wheelchair and continued watching the battle. Outside of the capital city of the Great Zhou. Every snowke was heavy like a piece of lead. The guards of Pingnan City and Drunken Dragon City were both rallied to the capital city. Even when the entire force of the Great Zhou assembled in the capital city, it was still much weaker than the Great Xuan and Western Liang. The Great Zhou had no chance of winning the war from what the public could see. Tantai Xuan wore the military uniform and armor with a red cape pping in the wind on his back. Under the protection of Jiang Li and several soldiers of the Xuanwu Guard, he slowly walked to the side of the Western Liang Army. The Overlord stood on the chariot as three horses trudged forward, pulling it. Fearless and lionhearted, the Overlord walked to Tantai Xuan alone. The two exchanged a look. Tantai Xuan couldnt help butugh out loud. We finallye to this. The Overlord nodded slightly. They both rushed to get the lead. Much to their surprise, Western Liang and the Great Xuan breached the strongholds and reached the capital city at the same time. It made the situation more interesting Because they couldnt exactly tell the winner now that they were both outside of the capital city. I didnt anticipate you would be standing in front of me. The Overlord looked at Tantai Xuan. Unfortunately, youre still too weak, the Overlord said. Nowadays, its extremely hard for you to exact obedience from cultivators if youre not powerful enough. Even if you became the Emperor, you would still be overthrown someday. Tantai Xuan remained silent Because he thought the Overlord had a point. Tantai Xuan was surprised at himself that he woulde this far and became the finalpetitor against Western Liang. Compared with the Overlords smooth experience with immortal encounter, Tantai Xuanhad a much more arduous journey. Wearing a silver armor, Jiang Li looked at Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan shouldnt lose heart himself at this critical time. Whoever became dispirited in the face-off between the Lords of the Great Xuan and Western Liang would have an immense impact on the following contest. Im not afraid. The Great Xuan has cultivated countless soldiers for the Xuanwu Guard and has numerous capable generals. They respect me as their Lord not because of my physical strength, but for their faith in me. They honor me as their Lord because they approve of me. Why should I be worried? Tantai Xuan tugged the reins of his horse and smiled. Facing the domineering Overlord, one of the best cultivators in the world in the Internal Organs Realm, Tantai Xuan didnt appear fragile or self-doubting. Jiang Li let out a deep sigh of relief. The Overlord gave a long look at Tantai Xuan, then turned the three horses around, and galloped toward the gate tower of the capital city. The Overlord is truly valiant, Tantai Xuan solemnly said after taking a deep breath. The Overlord was always overbearing and assertive in the age of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, let alone the current world of cultivators, Jiang Limented. They raised their eyes and saw the Overlord rushing to the gate tower of the capital city, sttering mud along the way. The three horses ran faster and faster, almost sprinting. The Overlord carried his giant ax and shield and stood on the chariot. His long hair blew in the wind like steel needles. His prating eyes stared at the towering wall of the capital citythe city that had been the heart of the Great Zhou for so many years. He visited the capital city when he was a kid. He was so small at that time that he felt like an ant at the foot of the gate tower. And now, he had returned As a fierce tiger! Roar! The Overlord rode to the gate tower of the capital city. The Western Liang Army was in an uproar. Many soldiers pounded their spears on the ground and made deafening rumbles. The sound of the battle drum was like thunder exploding in the sky. Finally, he arrived at the foot of the gate tower. The Overlord abruptly pulled the reins of his horses. His piercing eyes stared at the faces on the gate tower. The ck Dragon Guards wearing ck dragon masks. Fight! The Overlord let out a roar. The blue veins on his neck bulged. The Overlord challenged the enemy to battle outside of the capital city of the Great Zhou! Who dares to fight me?! His bellow was like a p of thunder reverberating throughout the quiet capital city. The sound slowly faded. Every general of the Great Zhou standing on the gate tower was frightened. The Overlord was challenging them under the gate tower. Yet none of them had the courage to go out and fight against him. Who was the Overlord? He was one of the best cultivators in the world. None of them wanted to die! Thus, who dared to fight? Worthless losers! the Overlord shouted. The faces hiding behind ck dragon masks darkened. Many generals of the Great Zhou were pale with fear. The Overlord was disappointed. He yelled for quite a while, yet no one dared to answer. The Great Zhou let him down. A ck Dragon Guard bawled out an order. Archers, prepare! The soldiers of the Great Zhou on the gate tower drew their bows. The cultivators in the ck Dragon Guard also raised their bows and aimed at the Overlord, who was standing on the chariot pulled by three horses. The Overlord let out a burst of scornfulughter. He picked up the bow on the chariot Pulled out a steel arrow. Come! The Overlords voice echoed on the gate tower. A ck Dragon Guard on the gate tower red at the Overlord, who was standing on the chariot alone and drawing his bow. Shoot! A ck Dragon Guard waved a g and shouted with the Spirit Qi. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz! In an instant, on top of the gate tower of the capital city of the Great Zhou Everyone released the bowstrings in their hands. The arrows arched across the sky and whistled toward the Overlord at the foot of the gate tower. The flying arrows rained on the Overlord. The Overlordughed. Hisughter lingered in every corner of the battlefield. He drew the bow to the full extent. Release! The steel arrow hurtled out. Countless arrows were flying above the Overlords head like a dark cloud. Yet the Overlord only shot one arrow The lonely arrow faced tens of thousands of arrows. Tragically and heroically, the single steel arrow dashed toward the rain of arrows As if the time stopped at this moment. However! What shocked everyone was The Overlords arrow spun in the air. With a roaring sound, it collided with a great number of arrows from the gate tower and broke them into pieces. It prated through a ck Dragon Guards chest. Fine droplets of blood sprayed out. The arrow impaled the ck Dragon Guard on the gate tower with tremendous force. Tens of thousands of arrows rained from the sky. The Overlord stood on the battlefield alone. He raised the ax in his hand. The arrows all froze in mid-air The Overlord was wrapped in Demonic Qi, hair blowing in the wind. He faced Western Liang with his back and waved the ax forward. Bang! The arrows in the air all blew up into tiny pieces! In the Western Liang Army. The soldiers of Western Liang watched the man with mysterious power under the gate tower. They could feel their blood boiling. Xu Chu brandished the two giant iron maces and let out a deep roar. Attack the city! Chapter 206 - The Overlord Axed The Cultivator Of Internal Organs Realm

Chapter 206: The Overlord Axed The Cultivator Of Internal Organs Realm

Capital city. Even the snow falling from the sky seemed to carry considerable weight. Zijin Pce. Yuwen Xiu wore a set of golden armor. The emperors sword stuck in his belt looked almost as if it was made of gold. In the main hall The young emperors ck Dragon Armored Men stood still. There were thirteen of them in total. Although one of them died in Beiluo, he was immediately reced. Members of the ck Dragon Guard had set their eyes to be a part of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. Yuwen Xiu created apetitive culture among the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. The strongest one could gain not only wealth and status but also instructions and guidance directly from the ck Dragon. Therefore, every member of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men cultivated andpeted at every single moment. They understood that bing stronger was the only way to obtain more wealth and a higher status. They vaguely heard the rousing battle cry from outside of the capital city. Yuwen Xius inscrutable countenance gave little away. The old eunuch lowered his head. The battle cry outside gave him mixed feelings. The moment hade, after allthe moment when the very existence of the Great Zhou Dynasty was at stake. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men stood below the dragon throne with somber faces. They looked at Yuwen Xiu sitting high up and had no idea what the young emperor had nned on doing. They couldnt block the attack under normal circumstances They could still fight and defend the throne without fear if it were only the Great Xuanunching an attack. But they were not confident about fending off the attack now that Western Liang, led by the Overlord, had been was added to the equation. Liu Hao, the leader of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men and the emperors personal bodyguard and who had almost broken through to the Internal Organs Realm, looked at Yuwen Xiu and said in a worried voice, Your Majesty Yuwen Xiu stood up after a long silence. He walked to the direction of the imperial garden. Everyone of you, follow me. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men exchanged a bewildered look. Why were they going to the imperial garden at this time? Shouldnt they be sent to the frontlines? However, they didnt say anything. Instead, they all followed Yuwen Xiu. Imperial garden. Covered by thick snow, it was bone-chilling as usual. Wearing the armor, Yuwen Xiu stomped on the snow, creating creaking sounds, as he walked toward the pond. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men followed him closely. Just then, there were ripples on the water surface, as green wavelets started rolling. The smell of blood permeated the air. However, Yuwen Xiu was calm as if he was used to the scent. Suddenly, the water in the pond rolled As though it was boiling. The water formed a giant whirlpool where the outline of the ck Dragon came into view. The cold ck armor gleamed brightly. Its prating eyes could almost speak. Yuwen Xius eyes were filled with tenderness when he saw the ck Dragon. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men behind Yuwen Xiu lowered their heads in utmost reverence. They stood still and didnt dare to move because of the sense of oppression the ck Dragon gave off. The ck Dragon gripped the rock with its sharp ws and leaped out of the water Only now, they saw that the ck Dragon grew four more ws in its abdomen, and its scales were denser. And he had almost recovered from the wounds inflicted by Lil Phoenix One. The ck Dragon moved next to Yuwen Xiu. Its gigantic head lowered and touched Yuwen Xius head. It was like the two shared the same mind. This is a critical moment of life and death for my Great Zhou Youre the only one I can rely on, Yuwen Xiu muttered softly, holding the ck Dragons head in his hands. The ck Dragons eyes sparkled with intelligence. It looked at the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men and opened its mouth. A ck round ball slowly floated out. Then ck Dragon shook its body once. And thirteen ck scales fell off in an instant. The ck scales floated in front of the ck Dragon, while the ck Dragon Pearl spun, and a glutinous liquid oozed out and dripped on the thirteen ck scales. ck Dragons Saliva. Yuwen Xius eyes brightened up. He turned his head to look at the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men and waved his hand. Liu Hao stepped forward first. A dragon scale flew to Liu Hao and hit him dead center in his forehead. And in an instant Liu Hao felt excruciating pain. The ck scale seemed to want to dig into his head. His eyes were bloodshot from the pain. However, Liu Hao was thrilled because He had a breakthrough! He entered the Internal Organs Realm from the Peak Qi Core Realm! Yuwen Xiu clenched his fists with excitement. Finally, the ck Dragon had transformed and had be stronger The dragon indeed had a remarkable transformation since it started to eat cultivators instead ofmoners. The faces of the deceased shed on the ck Dragon Pearl. The ck Dragon kept its mouth open, while the ck Dragon Pearl rolled back to its mouth. The ck Dragon turned and dove back into the water. Yuwen Xiu stared at the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, sweat dripping from their bodies due to the transformation. The Great Zhous fate is on your shoulders. Yuwen Xiu walked next to Liu Hao, the head of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, and gave him two letters. Use it when its necessary. I trust you to take care of this, Yuwen Xiu said. His eyes sparkled brilliantly. He certainly believed the two letters would be incredibly helpful if the Master were still alive. But now, the leverage against the two people was lost because of the Masters death. Yuwen Xiu couldnt rest all of his hope on these letters. Even so, it was still a good way to crush the enemys morale when it was necessary. Go. I look forward to the news of victory from you. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, including Liu Hao, looked determined and spirited. They gestured to say goodbye to Yuwen Xiu and then left the imperial garden and rushed to the outside of the capital city. Thirteen cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm Although it was achieved through trickery it was more than enough to bring about a favorable turn of events! ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion Lu Fan frowned at the moment when the ck Dragon spat out the Dragon Pearl. What a strong evil presence Lu Fan murmured. The ck Dragon became more powerful and not by a slight bit. Eatingmoners only brought him limited growth. But its power and evil energy soared ever since it started to eat cultivators like the ck Dragon Guard. Not only did it refine an evil Dragon Pearl, but also it was about to grow horns on its head. Once the dragon horns emerge, the ck Dragon would undergo the third transformation and be as powerful as a cultivator in the Golden Elixir Realm. Although it was an evil path to take, it was indeed an elerated one for cultivation, yet it was also the most atrocious and obscene one. Lu Fans fingers gently tapped the armrest of the Thousand des Chair. Even though Lu Fan wanted the cultivators to reach the Golden Elixir Realm sooner so that the Wuhuang Continent could level up from a Low Level Martial World to a Mid Level Martial World He genuinely didnt want the ck Dragon to be the first. It looks like even Old Nie might not be a match for this ck Dragon. Not necessarily Old Nie could stand a chance if he could break through the fifth level. Lu Fan was immersed in thought. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, he continued to watch. Also, Lu Fan vaguely sensed that Yuwen Xiu was plotting something. ****** Outside of the capital city. The Western Liang Armyunched an attack following the Overlords domineering opening act. The battle cry reverberated throughout the field. A sea of soldiers charged through the in and pressed on toward the capital city. It was a vivid demonstration of the strategy used to attack a citywhich was used toy siege on the Mohist City of Traps. The gate of the capital city was much thicker and heavier than the stronghold. The Overlord didnt choose to break it himself. Holding the scalingdders, the Western Liang soldiers sprinted toward the city from a distance. They set up thedders at the foot of the city wall and frantically climbed upward one by one. The army of the Great Xuan was also busy. While Western Liang was charging forward, Tantai Xuan also raised the knife high and pointed at the capital city. The army of the Great Xuan rushed headlong as well. Two crack troops jointly attacked the ancient capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Attacking the capital city was a much more strenuous battle than the attack on the stronghold. After all, the Great Zhou would be on the verge of ruin if the capital city were seized. The ck Dragon Guard ran back and forth on the gate tower to motivate every soldier of the Great Zhou to fight more vigorously. Only death awaited them if they didnt fight. Thus, it was a relentless battle. The Western Liang soldiers who climbed on the gate tower were met by dozens of soldiers of the Great Zhou and the ck Dragon Guard. They were either stabbed or chopped into pieces as soon as they reached the top. It was a seesaw between the attackers and the defenders that tested which side could hold longer in this fight. Both sides would suffer massive casualties But the gap would broaden the moment one side showed a sign of weakness. Different from the Western Liang Army, who chose to climb the gate tower The army of the Great Xuan decided to break the city gate. Hundreds of soldiers of the Great Xuan lifted an enormous wooden trunk and hammered the ancient gate. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dead bodies of soldiers from both Western Liang and the Great Zhou kept falling from the gate tower. The battlested for quite some time. Finally, Xu Chu sprinted to the gate tower, brandishing two giant iron balls. Several enemies were knocked down with one blow. Then finally, there was a breach on the city gate. The Western Liang Army rushed upward to the gate tower fiercely. Below them The wooden trunk of the Great Xuan also sessfully broke the city gate that was held by the soldiers of the Great Zhou. The soldiers who were holding the gate were thrown in the air by the impact. Led by Jiang Li, the army of the Great Xuan rushed into the capital city. Jiang Li rode his horse at the front, and in a short moment, blood sttered all over his silver armor. He remembered how he escaped from the capital city before. The severed heads of the two soldiers popped up in his mind. And the will to fight started to boil in his heart. Then the battlemenced. It was the ultimate manifestation of savagery and brutality. As he continued riding his horse, going deeper into the city, the sound of the battle started fading away. The snow kept falling from the sky and was dyed crimson as soon as it hit the ground. Packed with soldiers of the Great Zhou, the long street of the capital city came into sight. The militiadrafted at thest momentalso brandished their weapons and joined in the melee. Please neer talk of leading your army to be a great NobleUnder the Victory General, ten thousand troops to death would stumble! [1] The ground of the long street was covered in snow yet not white, but blood red. Tantai Xuan didnt hide in the back. Riding his horse, he wielded his weapon and fought at the frontlines. His eyes were bloodshot. Around 10,000 troops would fall to their death. Indeed, the throne was built upon countless dead bodies. Inside the capital city. A troop of armored horsemen was approaching. There were only around 300 of them. Yet the terrifying sense of oppression made peoples hair stand on end. Xuanwu Guard, take your positions! Jiang Li ordered. The pressure made Jiang Lis face twitch involuntarily. The armored horsemen advanced forward like dark clouds, apanied by the stench of blood and the wails of the ghosts of the wronged Disturbed, Jiang Lis face became somber. Its the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men at the front Why do I feel different this time? Jiang Li took in a deep breath. From theirst encounter, he felt that the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men were somewhat different. They were even more devilish. The sound of horses hooves galloping echoed around the field. Wearing ck dragon masks and ck armor, the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men led three hundred ck Dragon Guards and charged toward the enemy. It was the best defense of the capital city. But it was also thest resort of the Great Zhou. Raising the ck spear in his hand, Liu Hao shouted in a hoarse voice, Fight! Wipe out the rebellion army and be a noble! The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men and the ck Dragon Guard feverishly bolted forward at once. The soldiers of the Great Zhou yielded a way to let the ck Dragon Guard pass by. In front of the gate tower Jiang Li ordered the Xuanwu Guard to create a formation. The formation made by cultivators was more powerful as the energy coalesced. Fight! The Xuanwu Guard bellowed. The ck Dragon Guard dashed toward the Xuanwu Guard like a ck spear thrust into a shield! Lord, get back! Holding the silver spear, Jiang Li rode fast to protect the blood-covered Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan wouldnt end well if he were pulled into a fight of cultivators. Tantai Xuan had good self-awareness. Back in the day, he might have yelled back, I too can fight! However, Tantai Xuan was now well aware that he didnt possess the ability. Therefore, he took the advice and moved back. The Xiang Familys Army also got down from the gate tower. It became a battle of cultivators. Wielding two giant iron balls, Xu Chu joined the Xuanwu Guard and fought away the ck Dragon Guard. Liu Hao, head of the ck Dragon bodyguard, let out a deep roar. Kill! Then, all the ck Dragon bodyguards on horseback unsheathed each of their ck spears, which they carried on their backs. They called the spear Dragons Thorn. Bang! Bang! Bang! The energy exploded. One by one The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men unleashed tremendous energy. And on their foreheads, the ck dragon scales became visible. The energy of the Internal Organs Realm spread on the long street of the capital city like shockwaves. On the gate tower The Overlord was walking down from the tower and immediately narrowed his eyes. How could he be not surprised when he suddenly sensed thirteen beams of the energy of the Internal Organs Realm? He looked into the distance and saw the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. Led by the strong fighters of the Internal Organs Realm The line of defense of the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Familys Army was breached in a sh. Xu Chu roared in anger. Liu Haos spear pierced through his iron balls and severely injured his shoulder. Internal Organs Realm When did the Great Zhou Dynasty have so many cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm? The shock and bewilderment didnt stop the Overlord. Brandishing his giant ax and shield, he strode toward them. Jiang Li was also astounded. All of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men were in the Internal Organs Realm? It was far beyond his anticipation. Even though it was an age of cultivators, the Internal Organs Realm was still an incredibly high level. How could the ck Dragon bodyguards have thirteen all of a sudden? How was that possible? Was it because of the ck Dragon? An idea popped in Jiang Lis head. His eyes focused as he took in a deep breath. Bang! Led by the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men The ck Dragon Guard fought ferociously against the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Familys Army from an advantaged position. The Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men didnt keep moving forward since they sensed a menacing, terrifying force that restrained their bodies. Holding the Dragons Thorn, Liu Hao turned his head to look into the distance. He saw the towering silhouette of the Overlord walking toward him through the snowstorm. The Overlord of Western Liang. Xiang Shaoyun! Liu Haos eyes brightened up with excitement. He held the Dragons Thorn, the weapon that represented the status as being part of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. Nheless, Liu Hao was cautious, so he sent one man, spurred by the energy from the ck scale on his forehead, to charge at the Overlord! Internal Organs Realm? The Overlord started to run with the ax in his hand. The Demonic Qi surrounded his body and the ax. With one stroke, the force of the ax almost cracked the ground open. The Overlord certainly saw the ck scales on the mans forehead as well. And he understood the source of the mans strength. Youre only a fake. The strength thats not yours cant help you! The Overlord shouted with rage. The ck Dragon bodyguard collided with the Overlord. The Overlord even seemed taller, blue veins bulging on his neck. The ax in his hand shed against the Dragons Thorn of the ck Dragon Guard. Sparks flew in all directions. The snow in the air was shattered into tiny pieces. The tremendous force of the ax terrified the ck Dragon Guard. The real cultivator of the Internal Organs Realm was much more powerful than those who entered by the aid of the ck dragon! The ck Dragon Guard howled. ck dragon scales covered and protected his body. ck Dragon scale? The Overlords hair was billowing in the wind. He suffered a great deal just to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. These people who resorted to trickeryhow dare they attempt to pin him down? Who the f*ck are you?! The Overlord yelled in disdain. The Demonic Qi engulfed the ax. And then it came down sharply on the ck Dragon guard. All of a sudden. Despite the dragon scales on his body, the ck Dragon Guard was cut in half at the waist. The blood poured out on the snowfield. Tantai Xuan eximed while watching the fight from afar. Jiang Li and other cultivators were also stupefied. Who couldpete with the valiant Overlord?! Even the horses stopped neighing in that instant. As the head of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, Liu Haos eyes contracted in fright. Deep in the Imperial City The ck Dragon in the pond roared with anger when the Overlord had killed one of the guards. The water in the pond exploded. With its sharp ws, the ck Dragon gripped the ground on the bank of the pond, crushing the bricks into pieces like tofu, as it slowly got out of the water. A thick, dark fog rolled through the imperial garden, and all the nts withered right away On the long street of the capital city Blood dripped from the Overlords ax. With a pensive look, he raised his head and looked into the Imperial City. Vaguely, he seemed to see a ck dragon howling at him. [1] From Two Poems Written in the Year of Ji-Hai No. 1 (of 2) by Cao Song (828C903). Chapter 207 - Yuwen Xiu Driven Into a Dead End

Chapter 207: Yuwen Xiu Driven Into a Dead End

The Overlord killed a ck Dragon Guard in the Internal Organs Realm with one stroke of his ax. Everyone at the scene sighed with mixed feelings. Tantai Xuan even felt hesitant Because he realized that he was too weak topete with the Overlord in terms of physical strength. Could he really defeat a man as courageous as the Overlord in a war in the future? Tantai Xuan took in a deep breath. They could hear the thunderous roar of the furious ck Dragon deep inside the Imperial City. He pursed his lips while staring into the Imperial City. Was that the dragon the young emperor kept? The ck Dragon conferred dragon scales on the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men and let them enter the Internal Organs Realm. But it was fake after all. Wait for it I will chop off your head. The Overlord raised the ax in his hand and pointed it at the Imperial City as though he was conversing with the ck Dragon. In the distance Liu Haos face tightened. Lets go together and surround the Overlord! ck Dragon Guard, block the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Familys Army! Liu Hao shouted in a harsh voice. He firmly gripped the Dragons Thorn, clenched the horse with his knees, and kicked the horse into a fast trot, advancing forward with mud sttering behind. The other eleven ck Dragon Armored Men also had ck dragon scales appearing on their foreheads. They followed Liu Hao and charged forward in V formation. The ck dragon scale on Liu Haos forehead suddenly radiated a brilliant light. The small, densely packed dragon scales covered Liu Haos body as though he was wearing a dragon armor. The twelve men stormed at the Overlord like twelve ck rays of light. Confident and unflinching, the Overlord held the ax in one hand and the shield in the other. He stared directly at the iing twelve armored men with his head held high. The sound of hoofbeats exploded on the field like a sudden rainstorm. The force of twelve cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm, even fake ones, were mighty and astonishing. Besides, they were the ck Dragon Armored Men who achieved the breakthrough with the aid of the scales of the ck Dragon. At this moment, they were almost the personification of the ck Dragon. The armored men spurred on horseback toward the Overlord like a ck Dragon. The Overlord raised his chin with an imperial arrogance and the domineering bearing of a real cultivator of the Internal Organs Realm. He spun around in a circle and wielded the ax horizontally. It was like a sudden p of thunder that came out of nowhere. The twelve ck Dragon Armored Men, including Liu Hao, all pulled the reins of their horses to slow them down. As the horses tried to slow down, skidding on the ground before stopping, the armored men were thrown into the air as if a string had pulled them from behind. The terrifying force of the Overlords ax almost turned day into night. The twelve galloping horses were cut in half by the ax. The ferrous stench of blood permeated the air on the long street of the capital city. The twelve ck Dragon Armored Men bent their bodies in the air. Holding the Dragons Thorns and covered by dragon scales, they were like dragons baring their teeth and ws in the sky. They plunged forcefully. Bang! The deafening sound engulfed the long street of the capital city. Waves of invisible impact blew away the snow and the bodies. The Overlord held up his shield with tremendous strength and sent the twelve armored men flying into the air. The twelve mennded and charged at the Overlord again with ck Spirit Qi surging around their bodies. Their dark shadows shed on the long street. The horrifying energy shattered the buildings and created craters on the road. The snow falling from the sky was pulverized into a fine dust. Fighting against twelve men of the Internal Organs Realm, the Overlord was even more fearless and fierce As if he were battling a real ck dragon. Spirit Qi swirls kept forming on the Overlords body and replenished his Spirit Qi rapidly. Tapped by the Overlords ax, an armored man covered by ck scales was flung away while coughing up blood. The Overlord brought the man back with his ax and smashed him with the shield. The man died immediately, his organs crushed and blood gushing out. The battle far away was gruesome too. The long street of the capital city became the battlefield of the armies of cultivators. The Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Familys Army joined hands to fight against the ck Dragon Guard. It was mortalbat without any room for mercy or hesitation. They used lethal force as long as they had the chance. They tore the enemies bodies apart with Spirit Qi. Many people from the ck Dragon Guard died a horrible death. The Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Familys Army certainly suffered significant casualties as well. The soldiers of the Great Zhou might not have the strongest will to fight. But it didnt mean the ck Dragon Guard was weak too. As Yuwen Xius trump card, the ck Dragon Guard was very powerful. Besides with the help of the ck Dragon, Yuwen Xiu raised cultivators much faster than Western Liang or the Great Xuan. Therefore, the alliance between Western Liang and the Great Xuan was a close match for the ck Dragon Guard. Xu Chu managed to stand up even though a ck Dragon Guard had severely injured him. Coughing up blood, his eyes bloodshot, he swung the only iron ball left and returned to the battle. The Overlord was not the only valiant fighter in Western Liang. Every soldier of Western Liang was a lionhearted man who wasnt afraid of death! Driven by Xu Chus Spirit Qi, the mace spun like a windmill. Any ck Dragon Guard who came close was crushed. Xu Chu, the fiercest general in Western Liang, deserved his reputation after all. Jiang Li also held his silver spear and joined the fight with great determination. He used to be themander of the ck Dragon Guard. Nevertheless, Jiang Liter learned that he had no emotional attachment with the ck Dragon Guard after being chased by them mercilessly. His heart bled whenever he thought about how those older soldiers died to help him escape. He was infuriated. Even so, the more he felt the rage, the calmer he got. An exploding sound was made by the silver spear and pierced through a ck Dragon Guard. Jiang Li led the Xuanwu Guard to kill the enemies methodically. The military formation intensified the force of the Xuanwu Guard. Like mountain torrents, they pushed the ck Dragon Guard back. The military strategy in the age of cultivators had changed as well. Leading the Xuanwu Guard, Jiang Li was as good as a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. His silver armor was covered with the blood of the ck Dragon Guard. However, the Overlord was the one who would y a decisive role in this battle. Because The Overlord had a significant impact on the situation as he was fighting against the twelve ck Dragon Armored Men alone. Sitting on his horse, Tantai Xuan watched the Overlord intently. This fight broadened his horizon and made him understand what real battles between cultivators were like. The fight between Bai Qingniaos Fire Phoenix and the Lord of Xirong outside of Tianhan Gate was feminine and graceful, not as horrifying and ghastly as the Overlords fight against the ck Dragon Armored Men. Liu Hao was anxious. He was astonished deep down. They were twelve cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm. Although they only entered the Internal Organs Realm with the help from the ck Dragon How was it possible that they couldnt defeat the Overlord alone? The Overlord tempered four of his internal organs and might have arger capacity for Spirit Qi. But they should have dominated him by sheer force of numbers! The Overlord roared withughter. Exhrated, he fought to his hearts content. He even felt like he was about to temper the fifth organ. Once he tempered all five organs, he would be at the peak of the Internal Organs Realm. He would stand a chance to shoot for the Heavenly Lock Realm Lu Fan had mentioned as soon as he developed elemental Spirit Qi. As for the Golden Elixir Realm He didnt care for the realm of the Alien Evil Spirit. Liu Haos face was solemn. He didnt dare to ck at the critical moment of life and death. Liu Hao bellowed, Disperse! Use the Dragons Thorn Formation! Eleven armored men retreated at the same time and increased the distance between them and the Overlord. They ran around the Overlord nonstop, encircling him. The Overlord wasnt concerned. Spirit Qi swirled around his heart. He was tempering the fifth organ. A sonic boom echoed on the battlefield. Liu Hao raised the Dragons Thorn in his hand and tossed it forward. Like a ck ray of light, the sharp spear rushed to the Overlord, intending to impale him. All the other ck Dragon Armored Men did the same. The ck rays of light closed in on the Overlord. The Overlord raised the shield and pushed it forward, sting away the ck spears. Liu Hao and the others retrieved each of their Dragons Thorns and threw it out again with Spirit Qi wrapped around it. However, the Overlord didnt give them a second chance. He chopped a Dragons Thorn into pieces with his ax. He had a breach point. An explosive sound resounded on the ground underneath the Overlords feet. Then his body ejected andnded near a ck Dragon Armored Man, who was covered in dense scales. Unafraid, the Overlord banged his head against the ck Dragon Armored Mans head. His ax swept across and chopped the man in half! Liu Haos face became ashen with shock! Was that the frightening force of a real cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm?! The dragon roared wrathfully deep inside the Imperial City every time a ck Dragon Armored Man died. Finally, Liu Hao couldnt hold on any longer. As the head of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men, he used to think that he could be a match for the best cultivators like the Overlord or disciples of White Jade City as soon as he entered the Internal Organs Realm. However The reality dealt him a heavy blow. He was not even close. His eyes sparkled with a touch of madness and hope. He took out a letter. He already read the letter on his way here and knew perfectly how it could crush the Overlord. It was his chance! It was a chance given to him by the young emperor! Overlord! No one canpete with your valor and strength! Nheless You probably never know that The person closest to you and whom you love the most, in fact, wants to take your life the whole time! I heard that you fight for the throne just to impress the beautiful woman! I wonder how you would think when you read this letter! Using the Spirit Qi, Liu Hao sent his voice into the Overlords ears. Even the snow flying in the air seemed to pause for a second. A letter wrapped in the Spirit Qi dashed to the Overlord. The Overlord didnt bother to respond to Liu Haos words at first. He was going to rip the iing letter with his ax as well. However The Overlord caught a glimpse of the words on the envelope. To Luo Mingsang. The familiar name stopped the ax in the Overlords hand. He grabbed the envelope. Just as the Overlord took hold of the envelope A feeling of tion rose in Liu Haos heart! This is the moment! Kill! Liu Hao gripped the Dragons Thorn tightly. The Spirit Qi around his body exploded altogether. Like a ck ray of light, he plunged at the Overlord. The Overlord didnt seem to pay any attention to him at all. He shook off the envelope and read the letter calmly. Liu Hao was thrilled. At the speed of light He came to the Overlords side. He suddenly raised the Dragons Thorn in his hand. Do you feel despair? Overlord You poured your heart into pleasing her. Yet she is only ying you Your love and devotion were met with her performance! You never realized that your woman is only a pawn ced by the Master to scheme against you! Liu Hao said in an icy voice. He wanted to arouse the Overlords curiosity. It was the only way for him to have a chance. The Overlord seemed to be detached from the battlefield. Fizz! The sharp Dragons Thorn suddenly pierced the Overlords lower ribs and then was lodged in his body. It worked! Liu Hao was ted. He killed Xiang Shaoyun, the Overlord of West County and the most valiant cultivator in the world! Suddenly Overlord said in a sad voice, I knew it Liu Hao was stunned. The Overlords dark, cold, and unfathomable eyes shifted on Liu Hao and unnerved him You Liu Hao opened his mouth. The Overlord raised the shield and then smashed it down on the guard. Liu Hao fell on the ground, head bleeding. Who the f*ck are you? You dont deserve to kill Xiang Shaoyun!! You want this mere letter to affect me? You probably dont know how I entered the Internal Organ Realm, the Overlord spoke emotionlessly. Liu Hao indeed didnt know that the Overlord endured severe injuries when fighting against the Buddhist monk on the battlefield of West County. Liu Haos spear was hardly anything for the Overlord. The shield broke down again. Liu Hao coughed up blood. The Overlord folded the letter carefully. The sense of oppression around him became more and more terrifying The Overlord raised the ax, while Liu Hao was struggling under the shield. The Overlord brought the ax down without even looking Chopping off Liu Haos head, which rolled to the side thereafter. When Liu Hao died The morale of the ck Dragon Armored Men plummeted. The Overlord raised his head and roared at the sky. He remembered the ominous result of the fortune-telling conducted by Lv Dongxuan on Beiluo Lake Ind. In addition to the young woman ying the pipa near Lv Dongxuan The Overlord already had plenty of spections in his mind. Even so, the Overlord was still inmed. He turned his head and looked at the outside of the capital city as if his eyes could prate the ancient thick city wall and see the elegant figure in the horse carriage. He thought about everything that happened in the past. The anger on the Overlords face was reced by sorrow. He vowed to offer her the world. He would keep his promise. Shrouded by Demonic Qi, the Spirit Qi swirl near the Overlords heart condensed all of a sudden. He reached the peak of the Internal Organs Realm! The rest of the ck Dragon Armored Men wanted to flee. They no longer had the willingness to fight. Liu Haos death crushed their confidence. The Overlord could not be defeated! Fizz! The Overlord was like a demon. No, he already chose Demonic Cultivation. One after another, heads flew into the air. The Overlord waded through the blood, bodies piling behind him, as blood continued dripping from his ax. The ck Dragon Guard fighting against the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Familys Army realized that all members of the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men have been ughtered. The expressions on their faces changed as their courage dissipated. They turned to beat a hasty retreat in the direction of the Imperial City. The cold snow was blowing in the wind. Tantai Xuan rode the horse to Liu Haos headless body. He got off the horse and saw the bloodstained letter slip out of Liu Haos clothes. He bent down and picked up the letter. He saw a familiar name on the envelope. Tantai Xuan smiled with surprise. Then, he folded the letter, tore it into pieces, and scattered it in the snowfield. Imperial garden. Wearing the golden armor and sitting on the bluestone, Yuwen Xius body trembled for a moment. The old eunuch stood on the side quietly with his head low. He held the fly-whisk and stared at the snow on the ground. The ck Dragon rolled and roared in the water. Yuwen Xiu was so calm that he almost smiled. Lips curling up, he stood up and turned to the ck Dragon. The enraged ck Dragon stopped thrashing and looked into Yuwen Xius eyes. Behind him It was the sound of the ck Dragon Guard suffering one defeat after another. The ck Dragon Guard retreated into the Imperial Garden. Yuwen Xiu faced them with his back. He gazed at the ck Dragon and ced his hand on the Emperors Sword on his belt. His other hand lifted and caressed the ck dragons scales. He chuckled. What a familiar scene. Rebellion army, imperial garden, ck Dragon Being driven into a dead end. The snow fell quietly on the ground. Yuwen Xiu stroked the ck Dragon and said in a soft voice, They all lost. I can only depend on you. Go. His voice echoed in the garden. A gust of wind picked up. The ck Dragon that was petted by Yuwen Xiu flew out abruptly. ws scratching the ground, it pounced on the retreating ck Dragon Guard. A roar of the dragon reverberated throughout the ancient Imperial City. Chapter 208 - I Will Denounce the World for the World Betrayed Me

Chapter 208: I Will Denounce the World for the World Betrayed Me

West Mountain of Beiluo. Trial Pagoda. The frightening force of the knife shred the dense forest below the pagoda. The trees were hacked down, falling on the ground with loud bangs and setting the whole valley quaking. Nie Changqing passed through the trees, waving his arms. He controlled the butcher knife from afar and unleashed menacing force. Five mysterious creatures in the Internal Organs Realm wore round masks. Their eyes under the masks were cold and emotionless. They also controlled the butcher knife without touching. With intense energy Nie Changqing fought the five of them alone. Suddenly, the single butcher knife multiplied into five. The five knives dashed toward the five mysterious creatures. Nie Changqing fought to his hearts content and gained a deeper understanding of his knife skills. The five mysterious creatures were not as strong as Nie Changqing, yet theirbat skills was far superior to his. Perils beset Nie Changqing. The butcher knife emitted sparks like shooting stars in the night sky. Nie Changqing realized the exact reason for his disadvantageous position. Is it because of the way I control my strength? Nie Changqings eyes brightened up. Learning from the five mysterious creatures, he brought all of his strength into action effectively without wasting time. As it continued, he suddenly discovered that his butcher knife was more and more powerful. Even his kill move, Royal Knife Also became more forceful. With one chop, Nie Changqing cut one of the mysterious creatures, along with his weapon, into half! With a breach point, Nie Changqing got to be more untamed and ferocious like a river running to the east. The butcher knife in his hand turned more violent. The dense forest was lit up by the gleams reflected by the knife. The other four mysterious creatures who freshly entered the Internal Organs Realm met their deaths under Nie Changqings butcher knife as well. By the time thest mysterious creature died Nie Changqing was covered in blood. He held the butcher knife with one hand and leaned against an old tree. He had a more profound understanding of his knife skill now. He even felt a terrifying consciousness in his body that wanted to sh everything. The knife spirit. Wearing a stubbly beard, Nie Changqings lips curled up slightly. He could feel the knife spirit indistinctly before. But it was only just now that he really grasped the knife spirit that truly belonged to him. It was as if a giant boulder weighed down on his heart was broken by his knife. The Trial Pagoda Nie Changqing finally started to understand the purpose of the Trial Pagoda. Just as the Young Master told him, it was a ce to help people make breakthroughs. Congrattions on finishing the fifth level of the Trial Pagoda. You gained one chance toprehend the Origin A voice came to Nie Changqings head just when he was packing up after the fight. Nie Changqing was stunned and raised his head. He saw clouds rolling in the wind above his head. The voice of the great Dao transmitted from the sky and enveloped Nie Changqing in an instant. Nie Changqing felt like he stepped in a surreal world. He felt the elements the Young Master mentioned before. The zing fire, cool water, solid earth, exuberant wood, and invincible metal Were these elements? He could only be qualified to enter the Golden Elixir Realm and the Heavenly Lock Realm when his Spirit Qi developed elements. Nie Changqing sat down with his legs crossed. Fire, water, earth, wood, and metal corresponded to each tempered organ. Even so the five elements were only the basics. Beyond the basics, there were other elements like wind, ice, and light. The other elements, however, were not as apparent as the five basic elements. Nie Changqing frantically absorbed the information of the Origin like a sponge. The newly developed knife spirit became stronger and stronger as he felt andprehended the Origin. What kind of element should I develop? Sensing the elemental energy floating in the air, Nie Changqing fell silent. Elemental energy actually didnt matter much to people like Nie Changqing, whoprehended the knife spirit. It could still increase his power to some extent. Nie Changqing eventually chose metal. The element of invincibility was a great suit for people who used knives. Bang! A golden light shone from the sky. The Spirit Qi in Nie Changqings Qi Core surged right away and intertwined with the golden light in an endless stream Like two kinds of Qi coalesced. Above the dense forest Nie Changqing suddenly opened his eyes that were sparkling with golden light. He lifted the butcher knife in his hand. The golden gleam of the knife came down abruptly as his Spirit Qi was boiling. A ravine that was 500 meters long appeared on the ground! The boiling Spirit Qi in Nie Changqings body calmed down slowly. Nie Changqing quietly watched the narrow gorge. The force of the knife was so much more intense when blended with the metal element. No wonder the Young Master said that they would only have the chance to enter the Heavenly Lock Realm when they developed elements Because tempering the five internal organs was only building a foundation. They could only forge ahead after developing elemental Spirit Qi. The voice of the great Dao disappeared, so did the colorful glow in the sky. It was a mess in the dense forest. Nie Changqing stood in ce, his blood-stained robe pping in the wind. A white formation emerged underneath his feet. The peculiar stairs extended to the sixth level. However, Nie Changqing didnt continue. He exited the Trial Pagoda. At the bottom level of the Trial Pagoda The word five above Nie Changqings head slowly became six. He then opened his eyes. Even though he was injured inside the Trial Pagoda, his real body was sitting upright on the pouf, unscathed. The remarkable Trial Pagoda made Nie Changqing admire Lu Fan even more. Everything the Young Master brought to them was extraordinary and magical. He stood up from the pouf and saw Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and other people were still trying out the Trial Pagoda. Nie Changqing didnt stay for long. He walked out. Meanwhile, on Beiluo Lake Ind, Lu Fan sensed Nie Changqing the moment he stepped out of the pagoda. Using his Spiritual Sense, Lu Fan transmitted his voice to Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing was surprised. He was going to look for the Young Master, yet Lu Fan found him first. It looked like Lu Fan had something in mind again. ****** Imperial City of the Great Zhou. Snow umted and nketed the dreary long street of the Imperial City. In front of the imperial garden The army pressed onward. Tantai Xuan didnt ride a horse. Holding the weapon, he walked to the imperial garden along with Jiang Li, who was donning a silver armor. Jiang Li had mixed feelings. Yuwen Xiu found the scene oddly familiar. How could Jiang Li not feel the same kind of deja vu? When Zhao Kuo rebelledst time, Yuwen Xiu also used the ck Dragon in the imperial garden as his trump card. He turned the tables around at thest minute and crushed the revolt. However, at that time, Jiang Li was protecting the young emperor. He was a witness to the event. Now Jiang Li was part of the great revolt. Tantai Xuans scarlet cape pped in the wind. He held the weapon and didnt hide from afar, unlike what he used to do. Even though the infamous ck Dragon of the Great Zhou Dynasty was in the imperial garden, Tantai Xuan still stepped forward with determination. Carrying the giant ax and shield, the Overlord led the Xiang Familys Army and tramped behind Tantai Xuan. In front of the imperial garden The Xiang Familys Army and the Western Liang Army were approaching. The ck Dragon Guard steadily lost ground. Yuwen Xiu faced everyone with his back. Stroking the ck Dragon gently, he looked arrogant and upromising. The Overlord stared at the ck Dragon solemnly. He sensed threatening energy from the young emperors beast. The ck Dragon was powerful! Much more so than the dragon in the Dongyan River. Nevertheless, the Overlord wasnt afraid. The Demonic Qi immediately started to madly surge with every step he took. He was like a giant demons head ring at the ck Dragon. The ck Dragon sprang out. The dragons ws smashed the ground, and broken stones flew in all directions. Much to the Overlords surprise, the ck Dragon wasnt targetting them. It aimed at the ck Dragon Guard nearby. With one swift bite, the ck Dragon ate a ck Dragon Guard, blood spraying high in the air. The Overlords pupils contracted. Tantai Xuan, Jiang Li, and others also trembled in fright. All of them had heard the rumors that the young emperor was feeding people to the ck Dragon. But such a scene happened right in front of their eyes still made a tremendous impact. Yuwen Xiu really allowed the ck Dragon eat human?! This lunatic! This demonic dragon! The ck Dragon Guards were stupefied. They didnt expect Yuwen Xiu, who had trained them, would let the ck Dragon devour them at its will. What a traumatic effect it had on their minds! What on earth were they fighting so hard for? An evil creature like this? Dumbfounded by the scene, some ck Dragon Guards even forgot to resist. Straight away, the imperial gardenpsed into the hell on earth. With an angry roar, the scales on the ck Dragons cheeks stood up and vibrated. Drops of blood fell from it. The bulges on the ck dragons head wriggled As if something was about to break out. The Overlord focused his eyes and shouted abruptly, The ck Dragon is having a breakthrough before the battle! He held the giant ax and shield and charged forward forcefully. With one foot stamping on the ground, he leaped into the air. The ck Demonic Qi wrapped around his body. He threw himself at the ck Dragon. The ck Dragon howled and tried to smash him with its sharp w. The Overlord used the shield to ward off the attack. Bang! The tremendous force pressed the Overlord on the ground. Legs sticking into the snow, the Overlord raised the ax in his hands and chopped hard on the dragons ws, yet only struck sparks! The ck Dragon had extraordinary defense! The ck Dragon bellowed in rage as the bulges on its head continued writhing. It flung several iing soldiers of the Xiang Familys Army away with its tail. Tantai Xuan watched gravely from the distance. He remembered the dream again. In the dream he bathed in dragons blood and decapitated the ck Dragon with his own hands. It was this ck Dragon in front of him! However, that was only a dream. Tantai Xuan couldnt move any closer to the menacing ck Dragon in real life. Even the Overlord was having difficulties trying to withstand the demonic dragons attack. Yuwen Xiu watched the fight with excitement. The ck Dragon was his trump cardhisst and only resort The ck Dragon helped him turn the tide in the past. And now, it was still hisst hope to win this war. The ck Dragon was the only thing in the world that wouldnt fail him! I will denounce the world for the world has betrayed me! Wearing the golden armor, Yuwen Xiu clenched his fists. Roar! The ck Dragon exhaled a fiery st and gulped down all the ck Dragon Guards. The bulges on the ck Dragons head finally broke. Sharp thorns grew out of it. The inky dragons thorns gleamed coldly, and the ck Dragons energy rose rapidly. Bang! The Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth coalesced on the ck Dragons body uncontrobly. An extremely powerful burst of energy was cast out of the ck Dragons mouth. It shot at the Overlord like a ck ball of fire. Dragons Breath! The ground in the imperial garden was badly charred in a moment. The Overlord moved horizontally. Although he was used to enduring beatings, he didnt dare to withstand the Dragons Breath with his body. The sweltering heat might even melt the Overlord! The power of elements! The Overlord was stunned. On top of that, the ck Dragon opened its mouth. A round and smooth ck pearl floated out. The shadows of the wailing souls of the deceased shed on the surface of the ck pearl. The ck pearl floated in and out of the ck Dragons mouth. It seemed that it was about to be the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir! The Overlord was left aghast. The evil dragon was going to break into the Golden Elixir Realm right this moment. Unbelievable! Golden Elixir Realm It was above the Internal Organs Realm. The Overlord didnt dare let this evil dragon seed. They would certainly lose the war they waged against the Great Zhou once the evil dragon achieved the breakthrough! Nobody under the sun would be able to beat the ck Dragon of the Golden Elixir Realm unless the person in White Jade City took action. Yuwen Xiu burst into a loudugh next to the pond. Heughed heartily. The ck Dragon didnt disappoint him indeed! He stared at the Overlord, Tantai Xuan, and Jiang Li You all took advantage of me! Everyone thinks Im a pushover. I havent had one easy day ever since I sat in this throne! Now that I have stabilized the Great Zhou and am about to initiate a new era, youe to overthrow everything I have built! Why?! Why do you all bully me? Yuwen Xiu shouted in a croaking voice. The Overlord didnt respond to Yuwen Xiu. He lunged at the ck Dragon and swung his ax. The terrifying force coalesced and rushed forward! The ck Dragon, however, didnt pay attention to him. It swallowed the dragon pearl and jumped far away. The force of the ax hit the ck Dragon hard, yet only left a white mark with a nking sound. The Overlords face changed a little. Tantai Xuan looked at Yuwen Xiu with an inscrutable look. Did Yuwen Xiu affect the ck Dragon or did the ck Dragon affect Yuwen Xiu? You once had Jiang Li and the Master, the best men in the world to assist you. Have you ever thought about why they left you? When the Master died in battle and Jiang Li was imprisoned The game is over for the Great Zhou, Tantai Xuan said. You shut up! What did I do wrong? Why would I make such a decision if the Master didnt leave for Dongyang County and Jiang Li didnt resign? Yuwen Xiu raised the Emperors Sword in his hand. The brilliant, golden Emperors Sword was pointed directly at Tantai Xuan in the distance. Jiang Li sigh, Your Majesty, why would I resign if I wasnt disappointed? He looked at the ck Dragon again and said, The ck Dragon is evil. Its a heinous crime of you to raise the ck Dragon The Great Zhou had good fortune, which was all wasted by you. You have no right to criticize me. No one has the right to criticize me, Yuwen Xiu said, holding the Emperors Sword. ck Dragon! Kill! Kill them all! The world is ours! The eight Dragon Gates all need to bow down before my ck Dragon! Yuwen Xiu said. In the sky ying with the dragon pearl, the ck Dragon seemed to hear Yuwen Xius order. The dragons horns and teeth gleamed coldly as it opened the mouth. The Overlord immediately felt tremendous, mountainlike pressure. All of a sudden The ck Dragon stopped roaring. Its dragon scales stood on end. It turned its head and looked at the direction of the Dragon Gate. They saw A person stood in front of the Dragon Gate. His white robes blew in the wind. His face was covered in a stubbly beard. With a butcher knife stuck at his belt, he darted a nce at Yuwen Xiu, who was in the golden armor, and then looked briefly at the ck Dragon in the distance. He pursed his lips and said, Bow down before the ck Dragon You make meugh. Chapter 209 - Black Dragon Gathered Elixir, Zhu Long Subdued Dragon

Chapter 209: ck Dragon Gathered Elixir, Zhu Long Subdued Dragon

Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the Thousand des Chair and held the bronze wine cup. He took a sip of the green plum wine. His eyes sparkled. Suddenly, he cracked a smile. Bow down before the ck Dragon? Lu Fan took in a deep breath, his hair and white robe blowing in the wind. Snow still continued falling from the sky, though it might be thest snow of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Did Yuwen Xiu affect the ck Dragon or did the ck Dragon affect Yuwen Xiu? Lu Fan weighed the bronze wine cup in his hand. Demonic Cultivation and Evil Cultivationboth were ways to cultivate, but Lu Fan shouldnt intervene. However, the ck Dragon indeed stepped on the wrong side of the road, perhaps since the moment when Yuwen Xiu fed it the first piece of human flesh. Or maybe it started when Yuwen Xiu attracted the ck Dragon with human blood He predetermined the ending of the ck Dragon. From drinking human blood to eating human flesh to eating an entire human. Now its swallowing cultivators The process of the ck Dragon bing evil also reflected the change that happened in Yuwen Xius heart. Adopting the Evil Cultivation method like eating cultivators might help the ck Dragon to extract a fake pearl by sheer luck. But it was far from the real Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. Lu Fan shook his head. Besides, he couldnt help butugh when Yuwen Xiu said the other dragons should bow down before the ck Dragon. Maybe it was fair to say that the ck Dragon evolved the fastest among all the other dragons. However The ck Dragon was not even close to being the strongest one among all the other dragons. More so, the ck Dragon wasnt even among the top three. Lu Fan raised his head and looked into the distance. He could see the little Responsive Dragon sprawled on the Dragon Gate in Beiluo Lake. A white Tianji Pigeon stood on its head and cooed. The little Responsive Dragon was still as a rock, with its wings down, and then it spurted out a line of water from its mouth. The water arched in the air and sprayed on the Tianji Pigeon, scaring it away. The little Responsive Dragon immediately cracked a broad smile. It stood up from the Dragon Gate and kept spurting water with its mouth at the white Tianji Pigeon. It was having so much fun. Lu Fan nced at it and then moved his eyes away. He started to question if he made the little Responsive Dragon dumb. Of course, although the little Responsive Dragon was goofy, it would still beat the ck Dragon in a real fight. All right Lu Fan smiled. Even if the little Responsive Dragon were foolish, no one would dare bully it when Lu Fan was around. Lu Fans consciousness flickered. His Spiritual Sense focused and entered the Dragon Gate the next moment. The little Responsive Dragon sensed something enter the Dragon Gate while it was ying with the Tianji Pigeon. It stopped for a second, and its eyes turned around in search. It didnt find anything, so it returned to spraying water at the Tianji Pigeon. ****** At the Dragon Gate. The young woman sat quietly on the bluestone. She yed the flute in her hands. It was snowing yet Buzhou Peak remained green all year round. Suddenly The young woman paused with her eyes closed. She raised her smooth chin and looked at a ce in the void with excitement. ****** The imperial garden in the capital city. The ck Dragon raised its head and stared at the Dragon Gate above the pond with its prating eyes. A man stood in silence in the Dragon Gate. Everyone in the imperial garden was astonished upon seeing the person. A disciple of White Jade City? Hes the coachman of Young Master Lu White Jade City Nie Changqing! The faces of those who were there tightened in disbelief. What did White Jade City represent? It was the most powerful group of cultivators in the world! Yuwen Xiu stared at Nie Changqing, his eyes filled with dismay. He didnt expect Nie Changqing would show up. What did it mean? Did it mean Lu Pingan was going to take back the ck Dragon? Yuwen Xiu refused to resign himself to defeat. Bai Qingniao had injured the ck Dragon in the imperial garden before. Now Nie Changqing turned up in the imperial garden intending to capture the ck Dragon. Didnt White Jade City say they wouldnt intervene? Why did they target him again and again? Nie Changqing leaned on the Dragon Gate. He red at the ferocious ck Dragon with his stubbly lips curled up. The ck Dragon seemed to be so powerful that even Nie Changqing could feel his hair stand on end. The little ck jiao dragon had grown so much without him realizing. How unfortunate The Young Master probably wouldnt have stepped in if the ck Dragon didnt achieve breakthroughs by eating people. Nheless the ck Dragon was cultivating and leveling up at the price of the lives ofmoners and cultivators. It was an utterly evil way of cultivation. Nie Changqing raised his hand and held the butcher knife, which was on his belt. The ck Dragon was very strong. After eating the ck Dragon Guard, the ck Dragon almost entered the Golden Elixir Realm. Nie Changqing wouldnt be certain if he could defeat it if he hadnt finished the fifth level of the Trial Pagoda. However Nie Changqing was now confident about the fight since he had developed elemental Spirit Qi. Nie Changqing stepped forward and flew out of the Dragon Gate as his white robe pped in the wind. The tips of his shoes tapped on the water, creating ripples on the pond. He pulled out the butcher knife abruptly. Butcher knife. It can kill pigs or ughter dragons. Nie Changqing chuckled. Deploying the best Lightness Skill, he strode across the void and walked through the snow. He waved the butcher knife in his hand. The ck Dragon roared! The scales around its neck shook violently, raising thewater in the pond. The ck Dragon gripped the ground with its sharp ws, and then the snow on the ground exploded. The dragon stretched out four ws and pounced on Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing stood in ce, his white robe pping in the wind. He gently tossed the butcher knife up. Then the ck butcher knife floated in the air and started to spin rapidly in front of Nie Changqing. The energy around Nie Changqing also increased dramatically. Five Spirit Qi swirls formed a delicate armor of Spirit Qi around his body. Royal Knife, Nie Changqing bellowed. Using the butcher knife, he abruptly struck the dragon. The shadow of the knife dashed toward the ck Dragon. Even the air became thinner. The de of the knife hit the ck Dragon, releasing a nking sound. With Nie Changqing attracting the ck Dragons attention The Overlord could finally take a breath. The Overlord stood still and watched how Nie Changqing and the ck Dragon were well-matched. His face tightened. Nie Changqing became stronger again! Nie Changqing wielded the butcher knife and brought it down repeatedly on the ck Dragons body. The dragons invincible scales seemed to be on the verge of breaking. Nie Changqings knife was much more powerful than the Overlords ax! The ck Dragon swept its tail across, but Nie Changqing simply leaped into the air and struck down from above with his butcher knife. The force of the knife spread in the imperial garden. The ck Dragon was at a disadvantageous position. The Xuanwu Guard and Xiang Familys Army were both astounded by the scene. After all, they just witnessed that the ck Dragon was so strong that even the Overlord had to stay away from it. Nheless, with his butcher knife, Nie Changqing met the enemy force by force. The Overlord stood in the snow and shouted at Nie Changqing who was fighting at close quarters with the ck Dragon. Nie Changqing! The ck Dragon is about to gather the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. Dont give it a chance! Nie Changqing nodded slightly and said, I know. His expression became grim. Young Master asked me to take you back to Beiluo. Do you want to follow me yourself or let me beat you senselessly and drag you back? Nie Changqing asked. The ck Dragons eyes flickered. It opened its mouth and roared angrily As if it was sting energy from every piece of its dragon scales. It bolted toward Nie Changqing at full speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ck Dragons ws possessed tremendous strength. Even the ground underneath Nie Changqings feet seemed to begin to crack. Nie Changqing focused his eyes. The knife spirit exploded from his body and cast a shadow of the butcher knife around him. The knife spirit of metal! Nie Changqing shouted in a low voice. The brilliant light looked like melted gold sttering. Nie Changqing swung the butcher knife back and leaped into the air. The ground suddenly blew up. With frightening force, the golden Qi of the knife sted away the snow on the ground and the water in the pond. The ck Dragon felt the threatening power. Nie Changqings knife made the ck dragon smell the scent of death. The ck Dragon twisted its body and opened the mouth. The Dragons Breathshed out. The zing breath collided with Nie Changqings knife, which contained the metal element! Two elements met head-on! Tit for tat! Slowly, the ck Dragons Dragons Breath was suppressed by Nie Changqings knife. The golden light prated the ck Dragons body. The sound of the dragon scales cracking reverberated in the imperial garden, along with the loud, painful wail of the ck Dragon. He shed the ck Dragon with his knife. The dragon blood sttered all over the garden. The ck Dragon instantly fell on the ground. A deep wound extended from its back to its tail. The knife severely injured the dragon. Nie Changqings white robe was soaked dragons blood. He walked out at a leisurely pace with the butcher knife floating above his head. He was a little surprised. The ck Dragon couldnt be killed by his best move? It was indeed a dragon descendant that had a much better defense than a human. Nevertheless Since he didnt kill it with one blow, he would try a few more times! Nie Changqings eyes brightened up. The knife spirit surged in his body again as his butcher knife produced nking sounds. The knife spirit of metal struck again. This one would definitely kill the ck Dragon. In the distance Yuwen Xius face was as white as a sheet of paper. He didnt anticipate the ck Dragon to be beaten down. The ck Dragon, fed with human flesh, was hisst hope. He actually hesitated as well when he first started to do that. He had lost sleep when he started feeding the ck Dragon human flesh. But when the ck Dragon disyed much more strength and even made his ck Dragon Guard more powerful, Yuwen Xiu started to think that feeding the ck Dragon with humans was worthwhile if it could help him and the dragon. Therefore, he decided to double down. He used to think that the ck Dragon would be so powerful after devouring so many humans and even cultivators Even if it was not a match for Lu Pingan in White Jade City yet, it should be able to defeat the disciples at least. Yet the reality dealt him a heavy blow today. The ck Dragon still couldnt beat the disciples of White Jade City! In the distance Tantai Xuan, Jiang Li, and the generals of the Great Xuan all trembled in fright. It was a fight between a great cultivator and an evil dragon. It was an earth-shattering fight. The force of the butcher knife shattered the will to fight among all Xuanwu Guards. Tantai Xuan also had mixed feelings. Cultivator This is a cultivator. Jiang Li held the silver spear, eyes zing. Although he always knew White Jade City was formidable, he still underestimated them. The ck Dragon might be strong, yet the disciples of White Jade City were stronger! The Overlord could feel the blood boiling in his body. The ck dragon had overpowered him, but Nie Changqing had overpowered the ck dragon Deducing from that, he would probably be defeated if he fought against Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing already developed elemental Spirit Qi and became one of the best cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm. He was halfway to the Heavenly Lock Realm! Did the Overlord fall behind again?! The Overlord was not resigned! The ck Dragon sensed the danger. The second strike, full of the knife spirit of metal, made the ck Dragon feel like it was about to die. The dragon descendant was also a type of beast that was always sensitive to death. The ck Dragon didnt want to die. Thus, the ck Dragon opened its mouth. The ck pearl floated out of its mouth. Countless shadows of the deceased shed on the surface of the dragon pearl. Those were the souls of the people who were eaten by the ck Dragon. A glimmer of red light shed in the ck Dragons eyes. It wanted to gather the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir by force! Even though it knew it was not the time yet Nie Changqing had given him no other choice. The ck Dragon roared! Its dragon scales started to transform. The jet ck dragons blood oozed from the scales and prated the ck dragon pearl. Nie Changqings face was cold and stern. He brought down the butcher knifewith knife spirit of metalon the dragon. He was merciless. Things would be really bad if the ck Dragon were able to gather the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. Unless the Young Master stepped in Otherwise, who else in the world could subdue the ck Dragon in the Golden Elixir Realm? Therefore, Nie Changqing couldnt let it happen. The knife spirit contained the invincible Spirit Qi of metal. He brusquely brought down the knife. It hit the ck dragon pearl. Bang! The ck light became brighter in an instant. Dragons blood sttered and then evaporated due to the the heat, turning into a ck mist that enveloped the ck Dragon and the dragon pearl. The entire imperial garden was filled with an oppressive and dreary feeling. Nie Changqings face was serious. He raised his head and saw dark clouds forming Extraordinary phenomenon Is it about to gather the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir? Nie Changqing inhaled a deep breath. He grasped the butcher knife horizontally in front of him and stepped forward. The snow on the ground was blown away by the force. He sprinted toward the ck mist. He raised the butcher knife and aimed it at the ck Dragon in the ck mist. There was a dim ray of golden light barely visible in the ck mist. The Golden Elixir! Nie Changqings heart sunk. A dragon w came out of the ck mist. The strength and energy were both more formidable. The ck Dragon sessfully gathered the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir by force! Its w shed with Nie Changqings butcher knife. The knife made a crisp sound A crack appeared on the knife! Nie Changqings pupils contracted. The butcher knife recoiled. Nie Changqing held it in his hand. The massive force made Nie Changqing spin on the ground for a while before steadying himself. The thick fog dissipated. A dim, golden pearl floated in the ck Dragons mouth. Gathered the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir! The ck Dragons eyes brimmed with excitement. It had seeded! The bet paid off! Of course, the Golden Elixir was only a fake one for now. But it could make it real with enough time! For now, the fake elixir was enough to deal with Nie Changqing. The ck Dragons eyes gleamed with eagerness. It turned out that eating cultivators was indeed a shortcut to cultivation. The ck Dragon red at Nie Changqing, the Overlord, the Xuanwu Guard, and the Xiang Familys Army These cultivators! Could he have even more breakthroughs if he ate them all?! Nie Changqing let out a breath. There was a crack on the butcher knife in his hand. He lifted it and darted a nce. He knew it was time for him to get a new knife. After all, the butcher knife was only an ordinary knifenot even a Spirit Tool. Maybe he should ask Master Gongshu to make him a new knife after he returned to the Beiluo Lake Ind. The ck Dragon scowled at Nie Changqing with greed. He was eager to eat Nie Changqing at this moment. However the figure of a man somehow popped up in the ck Dragons heart. It was a silhouette of a man sitting in a canoe and fishing quietly. This man made the ck Dragon drop the idea of eating Nie Changqing Because Nie Changqing was a disciple of the man. It couldnt afford to offend him. So the ck Dragon shifted its eyes toward the Overlord and the armies of cultivators. Roar! The ck Dragon roared and released enormous energy from the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. Nie Changqing sighed. He couldnt subdue this ck Dragon. He failed the mission that the Young Master had given him. It was the first time he failed a mission. The sense of loss weighed on him. All of a sudden He heard the melodic sound of a flute From the Dragon Gate above the pond. It lingered in the air of the dreary imperial garden. Nie Changqing was dumbfounded. Yuwen Xiuwho was initially ted because of the ck Dragons breakthroughwas also taken by surprise. The ck Dragon roaring in the air recoiled in horror. A feeling of coldness ran down its spine. It stared closely at the Dragon Gate and was even more frightened than the time when Nie Changqing showed up. They saw Inside the dark Dragon Gate An elegant figure walking toward them unhurriedly. It was a young woman. Eyes closed, she held the flute and yed gently. She slowly came into sight from the Dragon Gate. Its her? Nie Changqing was shocked. He recognized that the young woman was the mysterious girl in the Dragon Gate at Buzhou Peak. Tantai Xuan also recognized the young woman. His expression changed. How could he forget the setback he encountered on his way to an immortal encounter? But why would this womane here? The ck Dragon stared at the young woman menacingly. The sound of the flute stopped gradually. The young woman stopped ying. She put down the flute and raised her smooth chin. Her long eyshes fluttered as she faced the ck Dragon directly. The ck Dragon shook like a leaf. It uttered a deep roar, yet it sounded weak and terrified. Wearing a golden armor, Yuwen Xiu watched his ck Dragon. He had never seen the ck Dragon be so scared before! Who on earth was this young woman? Who else besides Lu Pingan of White Jade City could petrify the ck Dragon? Follow me, said the young woman, Zhu Long. Roar! The ck Dragon let out a deep roar of fear and unwillingness. Then it swallowed the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir, turned around, and wrapped itself with the dark clouds. It wanted to flee! People were stunned by the scene. Yuwen Xiu was blown away the most. Because His ck Dragon that just had a breakthrough was escaping?! The young woman sighed softly. Her long hair blew in the wind. She had given it a chance. Her eyshes fluttered. She slowly opened her eyes. The left eye was ck and the right eye white. Bang! No one in the imperial garden could see anything in front of them. Darkness and white glow alternated and made them feel sick. They could hear the ck Dragons terrified wail. As though it was yelling Donte close! Finally the dragons wailing stopped. And people could see clearly again. The ck mist vanished. Snow fell quietly from the sky and nketed the ground with whiteness. They heard the pleasant sound of flute again. The young woman gripped the ck dragons tail with one hand and held the flute with the other. The rxing song was apanied by the scraping sound of the ck Dragons ws grating against the ground. Dragged by the young woman, the ck Dragons enormous body disappeared in the Dragon Gate. Everything was quiet. Everyone was puzzled. What happened just now? Chapter 210 - Your Majesty… You Still Have Me

Chapter 210: Your Majesty You Still Have Me

Night and day alternated rapidly when the young woman opened her eyes. Peoples eyesight returned to normal after a short while. They saw the young woman drag the ck Dragon by its tail and disappeared in the Dragon Gate. The ck Dragon ate hundreds of cultivators and almost reached the Golden Elixir Realm. Nevertheless It was subdued effortlessly by a young girl ying the flute and was dragged on the ground like a dead dog. It was out of the blue for everyone in the imperial garden. Who was the young woman? Who else besides Lu Pingan of White Jade City could have such capacity? The ck Dragon was already exceptionally strong in peoples eyes. The Tianji Pavilion of White Jade City had clearly exined the levels of the cultivation realms to the public. The Golden Elixir Realm was a realm above the Internal Organs Realm. There werent many cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm since the age of cultivators had just started. However The ck Dragon had already reached the Golden Elixir Realm. Despite that, the ck Dragon in the Golden Elixir Realm was still brought to its knees. The cultivators world was truly unfathomable and formidable. People who were much more powerful might be watching you in the dark just when you thought you were unparalleled. Nie Changqing was at a loss for words. The young woman on the Buzhou Peak had such intimidating power? Was she in the Golden Elixir Realm? No The young woman was definitely not in the Golden Elixir Realm. Even so, her strength was enough to make people shiver in fright. Nie Changqing might not believe it back in the day But practicing in the Trial Pagoda made Nie Changqing understand how important it was to control the strength. Since the ck Dragon only ate other cultivators and human beings to achieve a break through, it didnt master the art of strength controlling. The Young Master was right. The road of cultivation was a long and ardous journey. Nie Changqing was only getting started. Nie Changqing nced at the cracked butcher knife in his hand and shook his head. He was going to go back to Beiluo through the Dragon Gate. However Much to his surprise, the bronze Dragon Gate above the pond suddenly closed shut. Nie Changqing exerted his strength to push it open, yet the door didnt budge It didnt move at all. Nie Changqings face turned gloomy. Young Master Im not back yet!! ****** Dragged by the young woman, the ck Dragon didnt dare to move a muscle. Along the iron chain, the young woman slowly walked through the terracotta warrior area and the floating sky ind. Dragon Gate of Beiluo. The Dragon Blood Army who were fighting against the terracotta warriors were astounded. The soldiers of the Dragon Blood Army who newly started cultivation were paralyzed by the oppressive energy as if they encountered the scariest creature in the world. The young woman walked at a leisurely pace. She held the flute in one hand and dragged the giant ck Dragon with the other. The terrifying feeling spread in the Dragon Gate and put people in a nervous state. Even a junior general of the Dragon Blood Army who had a ninth-level Qi Core was fretful under the pressure released by the young woman. They didnt feel relieved until the young womanhauling the ck Dragon with her eyes closedwalked out of the Dragon Gate. Every soldier of the Dragon Blood Army had soaked their clothes with cold sweat at that point. The little Responsive Dragonid on the Dragon Gate in boredom. The Tianji Pigeon flew away some time ago after ying with it for a while. The little Responsive Dragon could only chase its own tail for fun. Suddenly The little Responsive Dragon stood upright on the Dragon Gate. It spread its wings and grimaced ferociously. Roar! The water in Beiluo Lake vibrated with the dragons roar. Stern and alert, it stared at the Dragon Gate. The young woman walked out of the Dragon Gate. The little Responsive Dragons expression became stiff. Then, it spurted a stream of water out of its mouth. The water hit the young womans face. She opened her eyes a little bit, her eyshes fluttering. The scales around the little Responsive Dragons body bristled at once. It immediately hid behind the Dragon Gate, pping its wings in fear. However, the young woman chose not to open her eyespletely. She raised her face as if she was looking at White Jade City Pavilion in the distance. She seemed to see the man in a white robe on the second floor of the pavilion. The little Responsive Dragon craned its head from behind the Dragon Gate and saw the tail the young woman was pulling. The young woman walked out of the Dragon Gate and floated above the water. Under the little Responsive Dragons close watch, the tail gradually came out of the Dragon Gate, looking longer and thicker Eventually, a fierce ck Dragon came into sight. The little Responsive Dragon opened its mouth. With a vicious countenance, it pped one w hard on the ck Dragons face. In response, the ck Dragon grinned in anger and showed its teeth. The little Responsive Dragon was intrigued and pleased right away. A deep resounding roar. The little Responsive Dragon spread its wings and blotted out the sky and the sun. It grew rapidly into a giant monster, the size of a mountain. The intimidating stature of the dragon gave off an intense feeling of oppression. The ck Dragon shut its mouth and quieted down immediately. All of a sudden A soft voice sounded. Behave. The little Responsive Dragon stopped roaring. Its body shrank quickly, and it spurted out a stream of water on the ck Dragons eyes. A thundering sound. A young man in a white robe sitting in a wheelchair appeared on the calm surface of theke. The wheelchair moved automatically without creating ripples on theke surface at all. The little Responsive Dragon snorted at the ck Dragon, then pped its wings rapidly, andnded on Lu Fans shoulder, ying cute. The horrifying energy emitted from Lu Fans body made the ck Dragon shake like a leaf. Zhu Long bowed slightly toward Lu Fan. Lu Fan smiled and raised his hand. The Spirit Qi instantly transformed into a drop of blue Spirit Fluid. His hand gestured at the ind, and a petal of peach blossom flew to him. The petal carried the Spirit Fluid and floated to Zhu Long. Zhu Long sniffed before taking it. She pursed her lips. She turned around cheerfully and returned to Buzhou Peak through the Dragon Gate. Zhu Long left. However The ck Dragon was even more scared. Because an even more frightening person had arrived. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan looked at the ck Dragon calmly. ****** Capital city. Inside the chaotic imperial garden. The mood slowly returned to normal. It was over The ck Dragon was subdued. The pressure weighing on everyones head dissipated after the ck Dragon in the Golden Elixir Realm was hauled away by the young woman with her eyes closed. Tantai Xuan released a long breath. The young woman was frightening just as he remembered. He would never forget the moment when the young woman opened her eyes and turned his army into a field of dead bodies and dry bones at Buzhou Peak. That was why the young woman immediately reminded him of the fear of being dominated. Tantai Xuan felt much better now that he witnessed the ck Dragon with the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir being overpowered by the young woman. It was not because he was too weak, but because she was too powerful. The Overlord gazed at the young womans receding figure somberly. There were so many high-powered cultivators in the world. He had fallen behind so much. He had to catch up! With the butcher knife fastened to his belt, Nie Changqing knocked on the Dragon Gate, yet couldnt get in. He had no choice but to turn around and walked into the snow with frustration. Yuwen Xiu trembled. The pond was nketed in snow, falling down from the sky. Yuwen Xius body was ice cold. He was still staring in disbelief at the closed Dragon Gate where the ck Dragon disappeared. Wearing a golden armor, he copsed on the floor. Give me back my ck Dragon! It was my ck Dragon! Yuwen Xius lips quivered. The ck Dragon was the only trump card he held in his hand. He ced all of his hopes on it, yet now The ck Dragon was seized. It was not only the ck Dragon that was taken away but also the future and hope of the Great Zhou Dynasty! Why Yuwen Xiu clenched his teeth. He didnt know who the young woman was or why the mysterious girl was so powerful. All he understood were that the ck Dragon was dragged away, and his hopes of snatching a victory went up in smoke. The miracle didnt happen again, even after he gave his all. Like a desperate gambler, he bet everything on the ck Dragon. And he brought himself to ruin. He lost everything. He lost his country. Yuwen Xiu was not resigned. Holding his head, he howled in anguish. He felt like the entire world was working together against him. Even a strange young girl he had never met came out of nowhere to shatter his dreams! Only Yuwen Xius roar could be heard in the imperial garden. The roar of total despair filled the air and sted the snowkes away. Destion, helplessness, and desperation. It was an agony of hopes being crushed into pieces. Tantai Xuan watched him in silence. He raised his head and looked at the snow. He had sympathy for Yuwen Xiu. Nheless, their positions made it impossible for him to show any mercy toward Yuwen Xiu. The snow melted on his face. He looked at Yuwen Xiu again. It was the trend of the times. Yuwen Xiu overestimated himself and tried to hold back an overwhelmingly superior force. From what Tantai Xuan could see, Yuwen Xiu was doing pretty well already. He was brave enough to give his all and didnt sumb to enormous pressure. It was not easy to achieve. Jiang Li also put down his silver spear. His expression was inscrutable. The situation here was settled. Thest hope of the Great Zhou disappeared as Yuwen Xiu lost the source of his power. He didnt save the Great Zhou from perishing after all. Jiang Li listened to the wail that lingered in the air. The hoarse and rasping cry was filled with sorrow and despair and left people bereft of speech. Jiang Li chose not to fight anymore. He turned around silently. Wearing a silver armor and holding his silver spear, he walked out of the imperial garden. Tantai Xuan didnt stop him. The Overlords eyes were fixed on Yuwen Xiu. He carried the giant ax and shield on his back. His towering figure was intimidating. Your sess and failure are due to the same ck Dragon. Its not the ck Dragons fault. You can use it as your trump card if you y it well Unfortunately, one wrong step and all would be lost. Among the eight Dragon Gates, you probably have the closest rtionship with the ck Dragon. Making the ck Dragon help you to such extent was both an advantage and a weakness for you and the Great Zhou, Overlord said. The wail in the imperial garden faded. Wearing his golden armor, Yuwen Xiu slowly stood up from the ground, shaking and stumbling. Dont lecture me with that victors attitude. I only lost to the will of Heaven I didnt lose to you! Yuwen Xiu raised his head, refusing to concede. He picked up the golden Emperors Sword and pointed at the Overlord and Tantai Xuan. So I caused the copse of my country. So what? I have prepared for today since the moment I sat on the throne. The officials cast their covetous eyes on my position and wanted to take advantage of my power. With treacherous officials inside and militant insurgents outside, I still managed to get this far! You call me immoral. But it was all because you pushed me! Yuwen Xiu bellowed. Come! Even if Im the only one left in the Great Zhou, unless I die The country still belongs to Yuwen Xiu! Yuwen Xiu stuck the Emperors Sword into the ground. He held the sword with both hands and red fearlessly at the Overlord and Tantai Xuan, as well as the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Familys Army. Suddenly. Yuwen Xiu heard the high-pitched voice. He shivered and looked at the old eunuch next to him. Your Majesty You still have me. The Great Zhou still has me. The old eunuch raised his head, waved the fly-whisk, and shielded Yuwen Xiu from the front. I promised thete Emperor to protect Your Majesty. Therefore, even if were going to die, I will die before Your Majesty, the old eunuch said with a smile. Yuwen Xiu looked at the old eunuchs stooped figure, dumbfounded. He thought the old eunuch had betrayed him a long time ago. To his surprise It was the old eunuch he bossed around who stood by him at thest moment. The Overlord stared at the old eunuch. He didnt fight personally. He waved his hand. Soldiers of the Xiang Familys Army darted at the old eunuch, brandishing the axes and stomping through the snow. Tantai Xuan also waved his hand slightly while looking at the old eunuch. The Xuanwu Guard also pulled out knives and rushed toward him. The old eunuch smiled. The snow on the ground blew up as he swung the fly-whisk. At the peak of the Qi Core Realm, the old eunuch dashed against the army of hundreds of cultivators. He wasnt afraid at all. However, the old eunuch was only one person. And he was not facing an ordinary army. He was outnumbered and outpowered, especially since he was fighting against the Xuanwu Guard and the Xiang Familys Army, two well-trained cultivator armies. Soon, the old eunuch depleted the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. The weals and wounds from knives and axes started to show on his body. Blood saturated the ground. His hat was flung away, and his hair blew wildly in the wind. The old eunuch didnt seem like a feeble, elderly person, but a vigorous young man. Without Spirit Qi, he used the Qi and blood to dash against cultivators. Sharp and cold des pierced through his body. His blood stained the snow on the ground. The old eunuch was only a cultivator in the Qi Core Realm. He couldnt save the overall situation. But at least he kept his promise. He would protect Yuwen Xiu even at the cost of his life. Yuwen Xiu looked at the old eunuch standing steadfastly in front of him like a mountain. He was in a daze. The old eunuch watched him grow up and take over the throne. In the end The old eunuch buried the Great Zhou with him. Yuwen Xiu was deeply moved. The past shed before his eyes The eunuchs in the pce came and went, yet the old eunuch was always by his side. Actually, the old eunuch could have left a long time ago. But he didnt. He kept Yuwen Xiupany until thest moment. Leaning on the Emperors Sword, Yuwen Xiu pursed his lips. He swallowed back the tears stubbornly. He didnt cry out. The old eunuch lost. All the words turned into a long sigh full of mixed feelings. Your Majesty It was thest time he called him Your Majesty. His voice faded away. The old eunuch finally dropped his head in the snow, still standing. Yuwen Xiu raised his head, eyes red. Sess and failure are due to the same ck Dragon I am still the Emperor of the Great Zhou! Yuwen Xiu picked up the Emperors Sword and ced it on his shoulder. He shed his throat decisively without any more words. Blood sprayed and dyed the snow red. The Emperors Sword, no longer golden, was dropped on the ground. Yuwen Xiu, wearing his golden armor, fell on his back into the pond and sttered the water high into the air. Heid in the pond and looked vacantly at the snowy sky. His world became quiet. Numerous faces shed before his eyes. The blurry face of the Father Emperor The smiling face of the Master The docile face of the old eunuch He hoped he wouldnt be born in the imperial family in his next life. Yuwen Xius body was engulfed in water. He became cold. Blood poured into the pond and swirled in the water. The golden armor lost its luster. His body sunk And settled at the bottom of the pond where white bones piled high. Chapter 211 - The Black Dragon’s Dream of Grandeur

Chapter 211: The ck Dragons Dream of Grandeur

Jiang Li stood in front of the gate to Zijin Pce, looking at the snow drifting down from the sky. He felt somewhat frustrated and also somewhat at a loss. From this day onwards, the Great Zhou Dynasty was no more. He actually hated himself for not bearing a grudge when he was put in prison. However, when the old soldiers that he had trained opened the city gates for him and were beheaded by the ck Dragon Guard, he was filled with hatred. Yet now that the dust had settled, there was not much joy in his heart, only a sense of tiredness and emotional fatigue. The end of the Great Zhou Dynasty was an unstoppable event. In fact, if not for this cultivation storm, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have been destroyed long ago, judging by how the world was moving. Perhaps Yuwen Xiu might not have even survived Zhao Kuos rebellion. This battle had a huge impact on Jiang Li. The participation of cultivators in this battlepletely undermined his understanding of warfare, and also his knowledge of military theory. As he gazed at the white snow filling the sky, he was filled with cold and deste feelings. Maybe after this battle was over, it would be time for him to hang up his armor and return to a peaceful life as a farmer. Yuwen Xiu sank into the depths of the green pond. The atmosphere in the Imperial Garden was solemn. Tantai Xuan watched the blood defusing into the waters of the green pond without much happiness. The overthrowing of a dynasty was ultimately a tragic affair. He looked at the old eunuch kneeling heroically in the snow. For Yuwen Xiu, it was probably fortunate that someone was able to apany him in hisst moments. At first, Yuwen Xiu cared for nothing but the ck Dragon. The Master had left him, Jiang Li had left him, the ministers had turned away from him, and even the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men were only trying to take advantage of the ck Dragon. Even so, there had been someone caring for and thinking about Yuwen Xiu. Take the old eunuch away and give him a proper burial, Tantai Xuan ordered the soldiers behind him. Also, fish out the Great Zhou Dynasty Emperors body, and bury it in the Great Zhou Dynastys imperial tomb. In the distance, Overlord put away his great ax. The battle was over. He had no more reason to remain here in the Imperial Garden, there were other things he needed to do. Tantai Xuan watched as Overlord turned to leave and a serious expression appeared in his eyes. The end of the Great Zhou Dynasty would be followed by a struggle for power between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang. Compared to this war to attack Zhou, the fighting between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang to establish a nation could possibly be even crueler. The Xuanwu Guards were protecting Tantai Xuan. They were deathly afraid that Overlord would take this opportunity to attack with his thunderous power and ughter Tantai Xuan. After all, this very moment could be his best chance of killing Tantai Xuan. Overlord was far too powerful, they had witnessed his strength in the previous battle with the ck Dragon. Even the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men had been massacred by Overlord single-handedly. To an existence like him, they were just small fry. Tantai Xuan was unexpectedly calm. He gestured to the Xuanwu Guards, telling them not to be so nervous. Overlord made his way to the exit of the Imperial Garden. He stepped on the bluestone path covered in snow and stopped, turning his head to look at Tantai Xuan. Overlord shot an impassive look at Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan gazed back calmly at Overlord. They were the heads of two new kingdoms. At the moment, they quietly regarded each other. A fine horse galloped forward Mo Ju rushed from the capital city to the North County. Without stopping his horse, he rode for an entire day and night. ording to his predictions, the Great Zhou Dynasty would notst for much longer, and would definitely be defeated. Once it was defeated, there would be a struggle for power between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang. This fight between the new nations would be as cruel as the war on Zhou. Although the Great Xuan Dynasty seemed to be very powerful, with the Xuanwu Guard, Military God Jiang Li, Mo Beike, and so on Still, strictly speaking, Western Liang was stronger than the Great Xuan Dynasty. Only because Western Liang had Overlord. Western Liang had the Internal Organs Realm Overlord. As such, Mo Ju thought that he needed to invite someone capable of resisting Overlord to help the Great Xuan Dynasty. Otherwise, in the uing war to establish an empire, the Great Xuan Dynasty had no hopes of winning. Even though Tang Xiansheng had previouslye looking for Tantai Xuan, Mo Ju could guess that though Tang Xiansheng seemed to favor Tantai Xuans side, he would not offer the trump card that was South County to the Great Xuan Dynasty to fight against Western Liang. As such, the Great Xuan Dynasty had to fend for itself. Riding against the heavy snow, Mo Ju began to feel dizzy. The non-stop galloping for 24 hours had left him mentally and physically exhausted, feeling both cold and hungry. However, finally, he made it to his destination. At the base of Buzhou Peak, the heavy snow billowed, covering everything in multiple thickyers of snow. Mo Ju got off his horse, putting on a down coat as he began to feel the chill seep in. Even though he was a cultivator, he did not have a deepmitment to cultivation, so his level of cultivation did not protect him from cold and hunger. How many people in this world were strong enough to stand against Overlord? Other than the mysterious White Jade City, there were not many in the world who could really stand toe to toe with the Overlord. The South Countys Tang Yimo was one who could. The former Master was another. Aside from these two individuals, there was one more The former Number One Daoist, Li Sansi. Mo Ju had met Li Sansi before at Tianhan Gate. Li Sansi had arrived toote and had been annoyed. Alone and armed with a wooden sword, he had left Tianhan Gate to pursue the great Xirong army. Regarding Li Sansis strength, Mo Ju had no doubts. After all, when he was at Buzhou Peak, Mo Ju had witnessed it. Back then, Li Sansi was not yet at the Internal Organs Realm, but after he left Buzhou Peak, he had entered the Internal Organs Realm. For this reason, Mo Ju thought that he might find Li Sansi at Buzhou Peak. The long and slow sound of a flute being yed resounded continuously within the blizzard. It carried a feeling of destion. The corner of Mo Jus mouth twitched. As he expectedhe had found him. The only person who liked ying music on the flute and would y such an intolerable tune was Li Sansi. Mo Ju trudged through the snow. He saw Li Sansi at the foot of Buzhou Peak. An azure-robed Daoist priest on the back of a ck ox on a bluestone, ying the flute with emotion. The tune was extremely sorrowful, as though he was all alone and nobody could understand him. Mo Ju shook off the snow from his silk scarf and straightened his clothes, making his way towards Li Sansi. Very soon, he was standing in front of Li Sansi. Li Sansi sensed Mo Jus arrival, but he did not stop ying the flute. Mo Ju also did not interrupt him and calmly waited for a long time, even though his body was shivering in the heavy blizzard. After much time had passed, Li Sansi stopped ying his flute, opened his eyes, and looked at Mo Ju with a mirthless smile. Military Counsellor of the Great Xuan Dynasty, Mo Ju, Li Sansi said. Mo Ju cupped his hands respectfully, hot air blowing out from his mouth, as he bowed towards Li Sansi. Ju, greeting Daoist Priest Li. Li Sansi saw how Mo Ju was putting up a show of confidence despite shivering in the cold andughed, picking up a wineskin, and tossing it to him. Have some wine to warm yourself up. Mo Ju received the wineskin and took a gulp. His eyes lit up. Is this Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor from Beizhu County below Tianhan Gate? Li Sansi had not expected Mo Ju to actually be able to recognize the wine. The wine in his belly burned like an oven and the warmth made Mo Ju feel much morefortable. How did you find me? And what business do you have with me? Li Sansi picked up the wooden sword that was covered in snow and gave it a knock, dislodging the snow that had piled on top of it. Mo Ju had a serious expression on his face as he looked up towards Buzhou Peak, then pointed at the sword. The deeds of Daoist Priest Li Sansi below Buzhou Peakare actually pretty well-known. When you flew into a rage and killed the thirty thousand men of the army attacking the North County, although I was not there at the battle, Ive heard about it. As such, I knew I would find you here at Buzhou Peak. Mo Ju handed the wineskin back. Li Sansi was stunned and shook his head. I wasnt seething with rage or anything, it was just my own wishful thinking. Still, I can probably guess why youvee looking for me this time, Li Sansi said. The fall of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be followed by a war between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang. The Great Xuan Dynasty has no cultivators at the Internal Organs Realm, so you need me to help the Great Xuan Dynasty fight Overlord, correct? Mo Ju nodded, the look on his face turning serious immediately. He took a step back, folding his hands in front of him and bowed solemnly. Im not opposed to helping the Great Xuan Dynasty. I might not be able to defeat Overlord, but keeping him in check should not be too difficult, Li Sansi remarked. Li Sansi did not have an issue with helping the Great Xuan Dynasty. If the Great Xuan Dynasty were to be defeated, the territory of Buzhou Peak would fall into Overlords hands. ounting for Overlords bad temper, there was no guarantee that he would not fly into a rage and order his armies tounch an attack on Buzhou Peak and challenge Zhu Long who resided in the peak. Hence, Li Sansi had his own reasons for wanting to help the Great Xuan Dynasty. His gaze fell back onto Mo Ju. However, I need you to help me with something in exchange. Hearing this surprised Mo Ju, he had not expected Li Sansi to agree to help in such a big war so easily. Please state your request, Mo Ju answered unflinchingly. Li Sansi gripped his flute, looking up into the clouds towards the hidden pinnacle of Buzhou Peak. Heughed. I need you to help me send something up to Buzhou Peak. Mo Ju was already resolved to put his life on the line for this. He never expected Li Sansis request to be something so simple. Why cant you go up and deliver it yourself? Mo Ju asked, puzzled. Li Sansi reclined on his side atop the ck ox, ncing sidelong at Mo Ju. His face twitched. This humble monkis afraid of getting beaten to death. Beiluo City. Lu Changkong sat in the main hall. Below him, Luo Yue and the other generals of Beiluo City had assembled. They were looking up at the clouds in the sky, the snow drifting down, bringing a chill along with it. It should be over now. One of the generals sighed ruefully. Lu Changkong got up to his feet. Dressed in a Confucius robe, he made his way to the door, looking at the sky filled with snow. A scout was urging his horse forward as it galloped towards the city at high speed. When they entered Beiluo City, they made a beeline for the City Masters Manor. Flipping himself off the horse, he sprinted rapidly towards the main hall. A letter quickly made its way into the hands of Lu Changkong. Inside the main hall, Luo Yue and the other generals stood at attention, looking at the letter in Lu Changkongs hands. Lu Changkong shook off the snow that had collected over the letter, pulling out the message from the envelope, and scanned through its contents unhurriedly. The Great Zhou Dynasty has ultimately met its end after all. Lu Changkong folded up the letter and sighed, his heart full of mixed feelings. To tell the truth, ever since the Master died in the battle at Dongyang County, he had been able to predict the end of the Great Zhou Dynasty. For the longest time, Kong Xiu had been the sole pir of support for the Great Zhou Dynasty. Losing this pir meant that the shaky edifice that was the Great Zhou Dynasty would copse sooner orter. The armies of the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang were the gust of wind that would blow down this edifice. Lu Changkong passed the letter to the generals. He was feeling a little bit numb to everything. With hands folded behind his back, he stepped into the open-air central courtyard, disappearing into the thick falling snow. The Great Zhou Dynasty has fallen in the end. Although we predicted this was going to happen a long time ago, but witnessing the end of a dynasty like this, is still hard for us to bear. You cant go against the way the currents of the world. The currents of the world move like a fierce tiger, and unless one has supernatural power like the Young Master, even an imperial dynasty cannot withstand being overturned by the world. In the main hall, the generals voiced their regrets. The letter outlined the process of the Great Zhou Dynastys fall. Along the long street in the capital city, Overlord had butchered the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men. The old eunuch had fought to the death in front of the emperor. Yuwen Xiu slit his own throat in the ck Dragon Pond, his corpse sinking into the ponds depths, representing the defeat and fall of a dynasty. Although the message was short and sinct, they felt like they could picture the carnage in the capital city, and see the scene of Yuwen Xiu at the end of his rope,mitting suicide by slitting his throat at the ck Dragon Pond. The news had not only reached Beiluo City. Spies of various factions positioned in the capital city would quickly spread the news out of the capital city in the period of time that followed. The whole world would soon feel the effects of the aftermath of the Great Zhou Dynastys fall. On Beiluo Lake. Shrouded in a dense cloud of Spirit Qi, Lu Fan sat in the wheelchair, calmly watching the ck Dragon as it floated above thekes surface, not daring to move an inch. The small Responsive Dragon crouched at Lu Fans shoulder, its wings tensed up as it stared at the ck Dragon. Leaning on the wheelchair, Lu Fans long fingers were tapping lightly on the fiery red Phoenix Feather Arm. With each tap of Lu Fans finger, the ck Dragon felt an intense jolt of fear in its heart. You have devoured a total of 437 cultivators, and 895 regr people, Lu Fan finally spoke, watching the ck Dragon. What a great appetite you have. A look of fear surfaced in the ck Dragons eyes. Lu Fan continued to talk impassively, his voice carrying across the entire Beiluo Lake, I used to fish at thiske, and those fated to do so would be caught by me. There are many fishes in Beiluo Lake, and you were one of the few chosen ones, biting down hard on the fish hook. You secured a long wide road ahead of yourself, but as you traveled down this road, you caused it to be narrower and narrower. Almost imperceptibly, the Spirit Qi on theke began to transform into the shape of a huge swirl. As long as strength exists in this world, it will be split into good and evil, and evil creatures will be born. This is something I had predicted. However, I never expected that you would be the first evil creature to be born. Ive told you before, if you make the wrong choices in life you will be returned to the furnace and remade anew. But now, Ive changed my mind, Lu Fan said. The Great Zhou Dynasty survived thanks to you and was also destroyed because of you. You previously bore the weight of a dynastys on your back, therefore, you will be transformed into a dynastys Dragon Qi and be reincarnated into the alternating rise and decline of dynasties. When he had finished talking, a look of unwillingness appeared in the ck Dragons eyes, as it floated above theke. It had reached a false elixir realm and had grown its own Spirit Intellect long ago, even though it was still unable to speak humannguages. Still, its level of intelligence was not any lower than a humans. Why would it not be able to understand the meaning behind Lu Fans words? To be transformed into a dynastys Dragon Qi What did that mean? It meant that its path as a cultivator would bepletely cut short, and it would only be able to exist as formless Dragon Qi, a resource that the people of the world would fight to take control of. It was a devourer of mankind, and mankind had been its resource. Yet now, it would be a resource that humanity fought over to dominate the world How could it resign itself to this fate? The ck Dragon was naturally unwilling to ept this. It had ambition. It had been able to emerge on top, out of tens of thousands of other fishes. Naturally, it was ambitious. It had tried to leap through the Dragon Gate, and now, it was going to be the dragon above all dragons! Roar! The gills at the ck Dragons neck suddenly spread open, vibrating continuously. A look of rebellion shed in its eyes. Bang! The ck Dragon pped its dragon w into the surface of Beiluo Lake, creating a deep trough into thekes surface. From under the ck Dragons dragon scales, rolling ck Qi diffused. With its jaws gaping wide, a thick heatwave and boiling ck mes came spitting out. It was aiming straight at its target, Lu Fan. On Lu Fans shoulder, the small Responsive Dragon immediately spread its wings apart. Water surged within its mouth, prepared to spit out. However, Lu Fan stopped it. The ck Dragon was clearly refusing to ept Lu Fans judgment. It wanted to resist the tragic hand it would soon be dealt with. The burning dragons breath caused a dense cloud of steam to rise up from Beiluo Lake. However, very soon, the ck Dragons eyes would narrow. Because the white-robed Lu Fan was slowly standing up from the wheelchair. In that instant, the white clothes he was wearing turned ck. Seated, he was an immortal. Standing, he was a demon. Will you still dare bare your fangs at me? the ck-robed Lu Fan asked coldly. A fearsome and oppressive aura left the ck Dragon frozen in ce. As the dragons breath approached close to Lu Fan, it automatically dissipated into thin air. Lu Fans hair fluttered in the wind, as he stepped across thekes surface to approach the ck Dragon. Looking at the ck Dragon, he slowly raised his hand and ced a finger on the ck Dragons forehead. Boom! The ck Dragons body began to glow as it was engulfed in countless rays of ck light. The massive body of the ck Dragon floating in the air began to shrink and shrink Finally, it turned into a ck carp. It only took an instant for the ck Dragon to be transformed into a ck carp. Its physical body had be that of a ck carp, but the ck Dragons Dragon Soul was still floating in the air, along with a ck-colored Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. With just a flick of his finger, the ck carps body fell into Beiluo Lake with a ssh, throwing up some water from theke. With a shake of its tail, the fish swam away carefree and withplete freedom in Beiluo Lake. From a ck carp to the ck Dragon, then back to a ck carp in the end. Its time as a dragon was like a dream of grandeur. In the end, the ck Dragon would be returned to the furnace and forged anew. All that was left behind was a Dragon Soul and a ck Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. Chapter 212 - The Dynasty’s Dragon Qi Belongs to the Capital City

Chapter 212: The Dynastys Dragon Qi Belongs to the Capital City

Lu Fan calmly looked at the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir and Dragon Soul that floated in the air in front of him. Tens of thousands of silver des and the Phoenix Feather Sword gathered together to form the Thousand des Chair behind him. Lu Fan slowly took a seat, and his ck shirt transformed back into a white robe. Lu Fan raised a hand, and the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir floated into his hands. This was a fake elixir. It was not the real Golden Elixir. As for what to do with the ck Dragon, aside from returning it to the furnace to remake it anew, Lu Fan nned to turn the ck Dragons Dragon Soul into Dragon Qi as a means of influencing the dynasty in order to quickly change its destiny. If the Emperor could gather Dragon Qi during his cultivation, he would be able to intimidate the forces of evil. This would allow the Emperor to avoid being easily swayed by these evil influences. This was also one of the paths of cultivation. Lu Fan sat atop the Thousand des Chair as the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir floated quietly in front of him. From within the Golden Elixir, the cries of tormented souls could be heard howling. These were the lost souls that were born after the ck Dragon had devoured humans, which the ck Dragon had used to temper into a Golden Elixir. However, these tormented souls were the reason the ck Dragon was unable to reach the true Golden Elixir Realm, and could only be a fake elixir. With a single thought, the Spirit Pressure Chessboard instantly appeared in the air in front of him, floating before Lu Fans body. The Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir also floated in ce. Lu Fan turned his attention to setting up a game. This time, he did not use the Mountain River Strategy or the Wind Rain Strategy, choosing instead, to use the third strategy in the Heavenly Go Manual, the Mortal World Strategy. In the mortal world, life was like a living purgatory. Lu Fan wore a calm expression as he ced pieces down on the chessboard. The ck and white go pieces seemed to bear immense weight, and picking up and cing down each piece on the board took the same effort as moving mountains. As he ced the pieces on the board, slowly but surely, the grudges and negative energy from the tormented souls on the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir was cleansed, quietly transforming into a ck glow and disappearing. The Dragon Soul circled the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir, and under the influence of the chessboard, became increasingly pure. The small Responsive Dragon watched the chessboard for a while before it was ovee with boredom and pped away with its meaty wings. It flew up high in the sky. Then, tucking in its wings, it turned into a cannonball, diving down sharply from the sky. With a loud ssh, it disappeared into the waters of theke. The sudden disturbance frightened the fish in theke, scattering them in all directions, and causing a flock of gulls and herons to take flight. The small Responsive Dragon wandered about excitedly in theke, as though it was looking for something. Very soon, it clutched onto a ck carp with its draconic ws. The ck carp was scared to death, repeatedly thrashing its tail about in a frenzy. The small Responsive Dragon tossed the ck carp aside disinterestedly and continued its search. However, after scouring theke, it was unable to find the ck fish it was looking for. The small Responsive Dragon poked its head out of theke. Ity on the Dragon Gate, pouting its mouth and spitting out a jet of water, choosing instead to y happily with the Tianji Pigeons. The Great Zhou Dynasty has copsed. The hundreds of people who held ministerial positions in the Great Zhou Dynasty did not resist it. They did not put up a fight or try to escape, instead, they went down on their knees before Tantai Xuan as he walked out of Zijin Pce. Tantai Xuan scanned the Great Zhou officials under him, his eyebrows knitted slightly. Following this, he turned his gaze into the distance, where Jiang Li stood leaning on the pce gate, covered in silver armor. Overlord also emerged from Zijin Pce, paying no heed to the hundreds of officials kneeling before him. There was the sound of a horses hoofbeats. A horse-driven carriage stopped in front of the Imperial City. Mo Beike, who had rushed over from Beiluo City, pulled aside the curtains and slowly emerged from the horse carriage. He saw Jiang Li and the myriad of officials kneeling on the ground, he saw Overlord and Tantai Xuan who stood in front of them. With mixed emotions, Mo Beike looked at Overlord. Overlord did not show any warmth towards Mo Beike, giving him only a passing cursory nce. Then, he slung his great ax over his back and led the Xiang Familys Army out of the Imperial City. As Overlord passed by Mo Beike, Mo Beike bowed slightly towards him. Overlord nodded in acknowledgment and brushed right past him. The two men were like the most familiar strangers. As for the officials and ministers of the Great Zhou Dynasty that had gathered, Overlord could not be bothered to deal with them at this time. He even purposely let them be. Giant, youve returned! Conversely, Tantai Xuan sprinted down quickly from the top of the tform, rushing to Mo Beikes side and supported him by the arm. Mo Beikes heavy eyelids twitched, as he chuckled. On my trip to Beiluo, this old man had a long chat with Young Master Lu, and it seems Ive missed out on some things. As the situation was pressing, we could not afford to wait for you to return before starting our attack. Thankfully, we emerged victorious in this battle. Tantai Xuan held Mo Beike by the arm. Yuwen Xius end had impressed upon Tantai Xuan the importance of having good subordinates. For instance, if the Master of the Great Zhou Dynasty had not died, the situation would have beenpletely different. Overlord ordered Xu Chu to take the Xiang Familys Army and station themselves within the Imperial City. As for him, he stood atop a chariot, riding to the city gates and letting the rest of the Western Liang army into the city. After the army had entered the city, the densely-packed Western Liang army let out a thunderous cheer. Overlord got down from his chariot, handing his great ax over to one of his aides, rushing over to the horse carriage he had long-awaited. From within the horse carriage, a beautiful woman appeared. Luo Mingsang alighted daintily from the horse carriage, looking tenderly at Overlord. Overlord did not mention the letter. He held Luo Mingsang by the arm and they walked leisurely down the capital citys long street. He had wanted her to be a picturesque beauty, and now this desire would soon be fulfilled. In front of Zijin Pce, the officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty kneeled. They did not dare to even twitch, or make any suspicious movements. As officials of a defeated empire, they could only wait for the judgment that the enemy had in store for them. Tantai Xuan supported Mo Beike as they slowly walked forward. Giant, what should we do after this? Tantai Xuan asked. How should we deal with these hundreds of officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty? Mo Beikes eyelids were heavy. He nced at the Imperial City that was covered in snow, then at the hundreds of officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty kneeling on the ground. Shaking his head, heughed. My lord, Mo Beike answered, this old ministers advice is for you to do the only thing left for you to do, which is to lead your armies and leave the Imperial City. You do not have to stick your nose into the affairs of the capital city. You do not have to take notice of these officials. Tantai Xuan was taken aback. He had never expected Mo Beike to actually offer up such a suggestion. This old ministers decisiones from understanding Overlord. If I was as careful as Mo Ju, I might have asked my lord to leave the Imperial City the instant Yuwen Xiu slit his own throat. Mo Beikes expression grew stern. Power is in the hands of the strong. Although the Great Xuan Dynasty is not weak, in terms of strength we cannotpare to Western Liang. If my lord loses himself to the allure of authority of the flourishing capital city, and believes that we currently have the capability to engage Western Liang in a fight for dominance then my lord would be gravely mistaken, Mo Beike warned. The Great Xuan Dynasty does not have anyone who can face Overlord in battle now. If a war were to break out, there is an 80% chance that we will lose. If my lord bes a prisoner of war, then any lofty ns or ambitions would immediately go up in smoke. In the distance, Jiang Li had removed his helmet and approached, gripping his silver spear. My lord, the giant has a point. Your humble servant rmends immediately ordering our armies out of the Imperial City, Jiang Li added. Even though Jiang Li was aware of how difficult this decision was, he had to admit that this was the only way out for Tantai Xuan right now. Many of the soldiers in the Great Xuan Dynastys army have sacrificed their lives and blood to take over the Imperial City Having to leave it behind like this is really difficult to ept! Tantai Xuan clenched his teeth. Still, he knew that Jiang Li and Mo Beike were right. He recalled the scene of Overlord quietly turning back to meet his gaze at the Imperial Garden. He let out a cold sweat just thinking about it. Strength Tantai Xuan sighed ruefully to himself. Following this, he turned towards the Xuanwu Guard behind him and ordered through gritted teeth, Prepare to leave the Imperial City! Mo Beikes eyes sparkled as he smiled. Jiang Li also took a long look at Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan was not the most brilliant ruler, buthe listened to advice. He was able to process the counsel his ministers gave him ande to a decision after analyzing all the suggestions. This was amendable skill. If it was Overlord in his shoes, regardless of whether he was weak or strong, he would not be able to make this decision to leave behind the Imperial City. What had to be done, had to be done. After all, taking down the Imperial City hade at no small cost to the Western Liang nation. With Overlords temperament, it would be impossible for him to give up or retreat. Of coursebefore we leave, theres somewhere I need to go, Mo Beike said. Tantai Xuan was stunned for a moment. Mo Beike looked towards Zijin Pce through the snow, taking in a deep breath. The Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion. He feared that if he did not make a trip to the Library Pavilion now, he would regret itter. The army of the Great Xuan Dynasty pulled out of the capital city. Before they left, they moved crate after crate of bamboo scrolls and books from the Great Zhou Dynastys Library Pavilion. Of course, because there were simply too many books in the Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion, Tantai Xuan could only take about a third of its contents with him. After that, the Xuanwu Guard and the Great Xuan Dynasty army retreated from the Imperial City. They did so even though many of the Great Xuan Dynastys soldiers were unwilling, and many of the military leaders were dissatisfied. This feeling waspounded by the onlooking Western Liang nation generals, as the mocking gaze of the enemy made the soldiers and leaders of the Great Xuan Dynasty army feel a profound sense of humiliation. Even so, their lord had made the decision, so none dared to oppose it. The hundreds of officials continued to kneel in the clearing in front of the Imperial City. Tantai Xuan had not dealt with them, and a thickyer of falling snow was piling up. Overlord approached with hands sped behind his back. He had already arranged for a ce for Luo Mingsang to rest. He needed to deal with some matters in the Imperial City. Though Tantai Xuans retreat from the Imperial City came as a surprise, it was still within his expectations. Mo Beikes return had allowed Tantai Xuan to make an optimal decision. Mo Beike knew Overlord very well. If Tantai Xuan had not pulled out and waited for Overlord to make his move, Overlord would definitelyunch an attack on Tantai Xuans army, and the main bulk of Great Xuan Dynastys forces would be captured here. What did they take with them? Overlord asked Xu Chu, who stood behind him. From the Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion, they took many books of ideas and records of cultivation methods for blood and qi, which contained the thinking of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. They also took some books about thew of the Great Zhou Dynasty. All in all, it came to about five carriages worth of books. Hearing this, the Overlord could not help butugh. This must have been the idea of that old fogey with Tantai Xuan, Overlord remarked. He really understands me. Take the remaining books from the Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion and organize them. As for books rted to the Hundred Schools of Philosophy As he said this, Overlord paused. Xu Chu looked over doubtfully. Following this, the Overlord looked at the crowd of officials kneeling below him and said, Burn them all. Xu Chu was dumbfounded, not expecting Overlord to actually order such a thing. It doesnt matter. Mo Beike took quite a few books with him. Burning the rest of them will show the rest of the world that when I said I promised to dismiss the Hundred Schools, I meant what I said. Additionally, all the books kept in the Library Pavilion are to be changed to records of cultivation methods. The ck Dragons Dragon Gate should also be developed. Strength is the basis of everything. Only with powerful strength can a dynasty remain standing firm. Do you know why the Great Xuan Dynasty troops retreated from the Imperial City? Overlordughed. It was because they were too weak. Xu Chu scratched his head and nodded. This kind of talk was too confusing. Fighting and killing were far simpler. My lord, what shall we do about these Great Zhou Dynasty officials? Xu Chu asked. Overlord nced over at the hundreds of officials. Under his sharp and icy gaze, the bodies of the kneeling officials trembled. Get your men to do a proper investigation. If any of them are corrupt officials, kill them. If they are innocent, let them go. Hearing this, Xu Chu frowned, asking, My lord, youre not going to keep these experienced officials in your service to help you with their counsel? The Overlords lips curled up in a smirk as he heard this. I dont need them. In any case, if they had been good at giving counsel, would the Great Zhou Dynasty have fallen? Hearing this reply, Xu Chu thought Overlord made a lot of sense and nodded at once. Yes sir. As the hundreds of officials below them heard this exchange, they felt their bodies grew ice cold. Your Majesty, have mercy Have mercy, please, Your Majesty! We are willing to submit, we are willing to submit! The hundreds of officials cried out. Even so, the Overlord paid them no heed whatsoever, sping his hands behind his back and turning to leave. His burly and tall figure soon disappeared in the billowing snow. He stepped into Zijin Pce, looking towards the tall Dragon Throne. Knitting his brows slightly, he turned, passing through Zijin Pce and moved towards the ck Dragons Dragon Gate in the Imperial Garden. Compared to the Dragon Gate, the Dragon Throne that symbolized the authority of an emperor was not as attractive to him. The Great Xuan Dynasty army left the Imperial City and made their way to Yuanchi City, one of the six great strongholds. The city stood facing the capital city from afar, like a tower of opposition. In truth, the troops of the Great Xuan Dynasty army were holding a deep grudge. They had been involved in the takeover of the Imperial City, so why did they, the Great Xuan Dynasty army, have to leave, while the Western Liang army got to take control of the Imperial City? By retreating like this, was this not equivalent to the Great Xuan Dynasty giving up the struggle for power, and letting Western Liang win all the support from the aristocratic families and powerful despots? However, it had been Tantai Xuans decision, so the soldiers dared notin. Of course, some of the smarter military leaders seemed to guess that something was up. The news began to spread. Nobody had expected this, and so the powerful aristocratic families which should have supported the faction immediately taking over the Imperial City did not make an immediate decision. Instead, they chose to wait and observe the situation. None of these aristocrats were fools, they seemed to have caught the scent of something abnormal. As expected, a shocking piece of news came from South County, throwing many of the aristocratic families into an uproar. Tang Xiansheng of South County had not only chosen to not set up an independent country but had secretly begun to spread the word that he was on the Great Xuan Dynastys side. All the aristocratic families had originally believed that when the Great Zhou Dynasty fell, there would be a three-way struggle for power. In the end, South County had decided to forfeit their ce and it was just a two-way fight between Western Liang and the Great Xuan Dynasty. This left many of the aristocratic families astonished. Inside Yuanchi City, Tantai Xuan was flipping through the books Mo Beike had brought out of the Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion. These books did not only recorded the philosophy and culture of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. More importantly, they contained information about how the Great Zhou Dynasty had been ruled in terms of itsws and so on, and so they were of tremendous value. Tantai Xuan had no choice but to admire Mo Beike for prioritizing the taking of these books. It was also fortunate that Overlord did not value books such as these. Jiang Li had yet to remove his coat of silver armor and walked over from a distance. Mo Beike was seated and sipping hot tea when he saw Jiang Li enter. He was slightly taken aback. Thereafter, as though he remembered something, he gave Jiang Li a smile. Standing up, he cradled the teacup in his hands and stepped out the door with his back hunched. He would give Tantai Xuan and Jiang Li some space. At this point, Tantai Xuan seemed to notice him, and hurriedly put down the book in his hands, looking at Jiang Li. General Jiang, why arent you going to rest? This battle must have been hard on you. Jiang Li was veryposed. Looking towards Tantai Xuan, he let out a breath. Cupping his hands together in respect and bowing slightly, he said, I am indebted to my lord for your trust and care all this time. Now that the Great Zhou Dynasty has copsed, your servant grows weary in mind and body. It is time for your servant to hang up his armor and retire as a civilian. Chapter 213 - First Personal Experience with an Immortal Encounter

Chapter 213: First Personal Experience with an Immortal Encounter

Outside, there was a bleak snowstorm. Jiang Li wore a coat of silver armor, frozen blood still stuck to it. He had his hands cupped together, bowing forward with a resolute expression. Thest time he had mentioned his desire to retire from his duties, he had been thrown into prison by Yuwen Xiu. What about now? What would Tantai Xuan do? Jiang Lis mind was racing with thoughts. Tantai Xuan observed Jiang Li for a long time. Then, he smiled a carefree smile. Brother Jiang must be very tired. Tantai Xuan sighed. He was the descendant of a military family and had continued to uphold his familys honorable military traditions. In truth, Tantai Xuan could tell that Jiang Li was azy person by nature. He was someone who enjoyed peace and quiet, who enjoyed being carefree. He loved quietly sitting on a small stool, sipping on a bowl of delicious chicken soup. However, life had not allowed him to live carefree. He had be the Military God. He had to lead armies tens of thousands of men strong. He had to fight to uphold the honor of his military family. Jiang Li did not expect thisment from Tantai Xuan and was stunned by it. Your servant is not tired, Jiang Li answered. Who are you trying to fool with that nonsense. If youre tired then just say youre tired. Theres nothing to be ashamed of Tantai Xuan patted Jiang Li on the shoulder, relieving him of his bowed position. If you want to hang up your armor and retire, then go ahead and do it. Im certainly not going to stop you. You are wound up way too tightly. You need to let yourself go a little, Tantai Xuan told him earnestly. Go. Pack up and have a good rest. Though Tantai Xuan looked like a rough man, he was very attentive in his concern for others. Jiang Li was stunned. He had never expected Tantai Xuan to let him retire so easily. It was known that a war with Western Liang was approaching and based on the Great Xuan Dynastys strength, they would basically bepletely crushed by Western Liang at this point. Trying to achieve victory was far too difficult. At such a time, Jiang Lis importance did not need to be borated upon. Any other ruler would probably be unwilling to let Jiang Li leave. Yet Tantai Xuan did so. His attitude was not that of a ruler, but of an old friend. Jiang Li had nothing else to say. Everything that he wanted to express was put into a single bow. Tantai Xuan merely smiled. Jiang Li turned to leave and walked out of the house. The snow in the sky was cold indeed, drifting through the air like white crystals, obstructing the vision of everyone around. As Tantai Xuan watched, the figure of Jiang Li gradually disappeared into the snow. Not long after Jiang Li had disappeared from view, Mo Beike made his appearance. Giant. Tantai Xuan looked at Mo Beike and nodded, greeting him. Is my lord really letting Jiang Li leave? The difference in thebat power of the Great Xuan Dynasty with and without Jiang Li is at least thirty percent, Mo Beike said. The nickname Military God was not just for show. How could I not let him go? Tantai Xuan said, looking straight at Mo Beike. Forcing him to help will not bring out his full strength. The fact that I was able to get Jiang Lis help to sessfully attack Great Zhou is already cause for celebration. Mo Beike smiled at this, the wrinkles of his deeply creased face twitching. From under his heavy eyelids, a pair of eyes stared out deeply at Tantai Xuan. My lord does not need to be discouraged. Jus long disappearance means he has gone to find help for my lord. Find help? Tantai Xuan was taken aback. He remembered the letter stained with blood andughed, shaking his head. Let him be I dont care. Although he had torn the letter, it was impossible for there not to be a rift between them. After all, during the attack on Zhou, Mo Ju had not been present. There was a chance that Mo Ju had predicted something would happen and thus departed without telling anybody. When he thought about Mo Ju, Tantai Xuan felt dejected because he had really trusted him. Ultimately, this man was his confidante, a strategist whom he had always relied on. In the end, Mo Ju was actually with the Confucianists, a pawn nted by the Great Zhou Dynastys Imperial Advisor, Kong Xiu. Even though Mo Ju had never done anything to undermine him, Tantai Xuan still felt depressed after learning this fact. Tantai Xuan had not disclosed Mo Jus true identity to Mo Beike. Its about strength. If I had Overlords strength, what would I need to be afraid of? Tantai Xuan sighed ruefully. In the era of cultivators, the weak must submit to the strong, Tantai Xuan said. If I manage to wield true authority, I will definitely proim to the world the creation of the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. I want the public to master cultivation and be able to start no matter their age. By training more and more strong individuals, the Great Xuan Dynasty will be more stable! This was his vision for the future. The era of cultivators was upon them, and the Great Xuan Dynasty needed more strong cultivators to defend the country and even to take up ministerial positions in order to maintain the stability of the nation. Only by doing so could they find their footing in these turbulent times. Tantai Xuan had a long discussion with Mo Beike. The snow falling outside became increasingly heavy. Jiang Li removed his silver armor. Without informing anyone else, he slung his luggage on his back and discreetly left the army camp. He leaned against the heavy city walls, covered with scars. The mottled ancient city walls seemed to be retelling many stories of war. Jiang Li had entered the army when he was twelve. He was now thirty. It had been a long eighteen years. He had spent all his youth on the battlefield, and he definitely felt some reluctance to leave it behind. In the blizzard, he heard the sound of footsteps. Jiang Li was shocked, turning his head to look, and saw a familiar female figure. Chi Lian was carrying a piece of luggage on her back, standing stubbornly in the snowstorm. Specks of white snow hung from her long eyshes. Wherever my lord goes, Chi Lian will follow, Chi Lian said. Jiang Li smiled. He had not requested that Chi Lian stay in the army camp. Chi Lian used to be his subordinate, and out of the many subordinates he had, she was the only one left today. Jiang Li stopped leaning against the city walls and remarked, Lets go and look for Qingniao. I miss the chicken soup she used to make. Chi Lians eyes lit up. Her body swayed gently in the wind, and under the split hem of her long dress, her long, pale legs could be seen intermittently. The two of them descended from the city walls under the puzzled gazes of the soldiers guarding the city. They walked into the brilliant white snow, disappearing outside the walls of Yuanchi City, headed on foot for Beiluo City. Buzhou Peak. Wearing a down coat, Mo Ju carried a jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor in each hand. He had begun his climb up Buzhou Peak from the foot of the mountain. Buzhou Peak was very tall, and after half a days climb, he had only reached halfway up the mountain. Even so, he did not give up. Li Sansi had told him that as long as he helped with this task, Li Sansi would assist the Great Xuan Dynasty in fighting Overlord. Mo Ju was well aware that he was the Great Xuan Dynastys only hope now. Going to White Jade City to look for someone who could match Overlord was unrealistic He also did not feel capable of convincing any of the disciples of White Jade City to help him. Then again, Tantai Xuan had suffered greatly thanks to White Jade City. Why would they turn around and help the Great Xuan Dynasty now? He let out a breath of hot air. Mo Ju continued his climb towards the top of Buzhou Peak. Atst, he reached the pinnacle. It was as though he had entered paradise on earth. Countless flowers were in bloom, and the ce seemed to enjoy a perpetual springtime. Atop the mountain peak, there was apletely different scene awaiting him. At the foot of the mountain, the world suffered a bitterly cold and lifeless winter, yet at the top of the mountain, it was a beautiful picture of spring. He heard the mellifluous sound of a flute being yed. Mo Ju was stunned. He could tell that this was the same tune that Li Sansi had been ying. However, the quality of the music waspletely different. If he had topare them, Mo Ju could only say that Li Sansis rendition of it was utter nonsense. The melodious flute music stilled his mind and spirit, and the panting Mo Ju calmed down, unconsciously shaking his head. Then, the music from the flute stopped. At this moment, Mo Juid eyes on a youngdy sitting atop a bluestone. At the same time, the air suddenly grew harsh and sharp, as though arge invisible hand had abruptly gripped Mo Ju by the throat. Beads of cold sweat suddenly dripped from Mo Jus forehead. M-Miss Mo Ju struggled to speak. The youngdy on the bluestone slowly turned her body to face him, revealing a beautiful face with delicate skin. However, her eyes were shut tightly, as though opening them was some kind of strange taboo. Her long eyshes quivered. The youngdy seemed to want to open her eyes. A boundless aura of death enveloped Mo Ju, and he faintly felt like a huge behemoth was staring at him. So so scary! It was no wonder Li Sansi did not daree up here for fear of being beaten up. How could a youngdy be so frightening?! A friend asked me to bring two jars of wine to you, Miss. He said he was afraid that if you had no wine to drink, you would be bored Mo Ju hurriedly exined as he was lifted in mid-air. That friend also urges you not to drink too much Then, while he was still speaking, one jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor was already in the youngdys hands. She popped off the cap like a seasoned drunkard and downed the wine in a single gulp. A whole jar of wine in a single gulp. Mo Ju was dumbfounded. Was she some kind of wine tub? Having drunk the jar of wine, the fearsome energy that filled the air dissipated. Mo Ju let out a breath of relief, copsing to the ground on the mountaintop. Without even realizing it, his entire back had been drenched with cold sweat. You can take your leave. Tell him not to send me wine anymore. If my father heard about it, he would be punished, the youngdy said in a clear and crisp voice. Mo Ju was stunned. Li Sansi was a cultivator at the Internal Organs Realm. Who was this youngdys father, that he could actually give Li Sansi a beating? Mo Ju rose to his feet, shaking the dirt off his down coat. He cupped his hands respectfully towards Zhu Long, who was still carrying the other jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor, her dainty nose twitching over the sealing y. Miss, you dont need to worry. My friend has a frightening level of cultivation and is one of the first-ss cultivators in the world. Even if he cant win in a fight, he should be able to escape. Mo Juughed. Zhu Long tilted her small face slightly upwards, her eyes still shut. Even though she did not open her eyes, Mo Ju felt like he was being looked down upon. The youngdys expression was as though she was judging a mentally handicapped person. If my father wants to beat him up, theres nowhere in the entire world he can run to, Zhu Long replied. After that, Zhu Long did not say another word. She hugged the jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor, sitting quietly on the bluestone. Mo Ju swallowed hard as he nced over the dense piles of bones on the mountaintop, feeling an inexplicable chilling over him. At first, the peak that was in spring all year round, the bluestone, and the youngdy seemed to create a picturesque scene. However, with these bleached bones added to the equation, the entire picture felt a little eerie and frightening. Mo Ju did not want to stay long and gestured respectfully towards Zhu Long. Then, he turned to descend Buzhou Peak. His pace was slow at first, but he felt an ill winding from behind him. As such, he began to pick up the pace as he descended, going from a stroll to a mad sprint, gripping his down coat. Zhu Long sat silently on the bluestone. Springtime on the mountaintop was beautiful, but it was also lonely. The youngdy motioned with her pale hand, and from within a dark cave, a peach blossom floated over. On the peach blossom, there was a crystalline blue droplet, containing extremely powerful waves of Spirit Qi. Zhu Long pouted, then revealed a joyous smile. She popped the sealing mud off the wine jar, pouring the drop of Spirit Qi into the jar. Instantly, a faint glow emerged from the mouth of the wine jar and the wine began to sparkle with light. The youngdy, Zhu Long, raised the wine jar, preparing to gulp it down in one go. Then, after some thought, she changed her mind. Holding the jar of Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor reverently, she sat up on the bluestone, slowly taking small sips of it. As for the peach blossom, she stuck it into her dense locks of hair. They looked as though they were smiling at the spring breeze on top of the mountain. On top of Beiluo Lake, within the dense cloud of Spirit Qi, there was the faint booming sound of a deep dragons cry. Lu Fan sat in the Thousand des Chair, having finally finished arranging the Mortal World Strategy on the chessboard. The tormented souls in the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir had also been enlightened and vanished. Lu Fan pinched the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir between his fingers. At this point, it finally revealed its resplendent gold color and could truly be considered a Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. A golden Dragon Soul floated around in the Golden Elixir. In Lu Fans vision, lines jumped, and the geographical terrain features of thend immediately appeared on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Reaching out his hand, he pinched the Dragon Soul as though he was plucking a tea leaf. Lu Fan plucked the Dragon Soul and threw it onto the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Roar! The sound of the dragons roar seemed to shake the mountains and rivers. This is imperial dynasty Dragon Qi. With the copse of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it will be split into two, one belonging to Western Liang and the other to the Great Xuan Dynasty. Lu Fans white clothes pped in the wind, floating like an immortal. His voice seemed to carry some bizarre waves of great Dao power. Up in the sky, the nes Origin seemed toe into view vaguely. It was as though it was responding to Lu Fans words. Boom! The Dragon Soul morphed into two rays of golden imperial Dragon Qi, surging into the Spirit Pressure Chessboard and splitting up, heading to their two destinations. Lu Fan raised his hand, picking up a chess piece between his long fingers. He ced it lightly onto the chessboard. tter. The dropped chess piece was like a lock, locking the Dragon Qi in ce. One piece locked down Western Liang, and another locked down the Great Xuan Dynasty. As for the final struggle between the Dragon Qi, Lu Fan would not intervene. The struggle between the Dragon Qi represented the struggle that would decide the fate of the imperial dynasty. This was the struggle for the imperial court in this era of cultivators. Boom, boom, boom! A strange phenomenon appeared in the heavens. Above Yuanchi City, it seemed as though a golden dragon was circling in the sky. All the soldiers were shocked stiff. They raised their heads to look up at the circling golden dragon. It was godly, mighty, dignified, and indomitable. Tantai Xuan and Mo Beike made their way outside. After seeing the golden dragon, they were filled with shock. Then, after the golden dragon had made another loop, with a resonant cry, it suddenly dove straight down and entered the terrified Tantai Xuans body. He was struck by an invisible wave of force which made Mo Beike tremble as he staggered three or four steps backward. What was that? Mo Beike asked, horrified. He looked at Tantai Xuan and saw that a noble aura was being exuded from Tantai Xuans body. It was as though, at this moment, Tantai Xuan had developed a disposition that was more and more like a monarchs. Tantai Xuan was slightly stupefied. Was this an Immortal Encounter? Was it? Was this the first time he would personally experience an Immortal Encounter? A noble golden dragon! Mo Beike could not help but feel excited. Even though he was not of the Tianji School and did not know any techniques for observing Qi, at this moment, such techniques were not necessary on Tantai Xuan, as his entire body seemed to glow with a golden light. Mo Beike bowed respectfully, ovee by emotion. It was not only him. In an instant, the entire army stationed at Yuanchi City bowed to Tantai Xuan. In the capital city, a simr phenomenon urred. Standing on snow-covered ground, Overlord looked up at the circling golden dragon, only to see it dive straight down and enter his body, making him glow with a golden light. After a long time, Overlord opened his eyes and noticed that his power had be more dominant. Golden light shone from his eyes, as subtly, the world grew increasingly vivid to him. What is this thing? Overlord raised a hand, still reeling from the surprise. With his Internal Organs Realm-level cultivation, he seemed to be unable to see the truth behind the matter. Dragon Qi Suddenly, the Overlord raised his head to look in the direction of White Jade City, his eyes sparkling brightly. Lu Pingan Is it you? Is all of this your doing? Compared to Tantai Xuan, who had never received an Immortal Encounter and waspletely in a daze, Overlord was much more adept at wielding this newfound power. With a single thought, a golden light appeared behind Overlord and there was a faintly visible Dragon Pir formed of Dragon Qi reaching into the sky. The Dragon Pir was four to five feet high, and under this Dragon Pir, Overlord felt his own strength receive a small boost. Of course, this kind of increase in strength was not very obvious. On top of Beiluo Lake. Lu Fan smiled as he pinched the Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir in his hand. With a single thought, a formless me spread out from the center of his palm, fiery and fearsome. The Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir instantly melted. Lu Fans Spiritual Sense surged, and using the techniques found in the Tool Refining Manual, he circted the now liquified Dragon Pearl Golden Elixir. In a few moments, it had transformed into arge seal. The top of therge seal had a carving of a soaring golden dragon. This is the Imperial Dragon Seal. It can only be activated with Dragon Qi, Lu Fan announced in a magnificent voice. The one whopletes the seal will gain control of the world. He flicked his finger on the Phoenix Feather Arm. In an instant, the Phoenix Feather Sword whooshed out, sweeping across him in a sh of steel. The Imperial Dragon Seal was instantly sliced into two. Like flicking a ss marble, Lu Fan flicked the halves into the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, where they transformed into golden lights and disappeared immediately. Having done all this, Lu Fan stretched himselfzily, and like a bolt of lightning, disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared again, he was already on the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion, sitting in his wheelchair, listening to the snow, leaning against the railing. And, in the distant Yuanchi City and the capital city, one half of a golden Dragon Seal suddenly appeared in front of Tantai Xuan and Overlord. Chapter 214 - Pervading Heaven and Earth is a Righteous Qi

Chapter 214: Pervading Heaven and Earth is a Righteous Qi

This isa Dragon Seal? Tantai Xuan looked at the object floating in front of him and his face drained of color. The carving of the golden dragon on the seal was life-like, as though any moment it would soar into the sky. As he gripped the seal, a feeling of warmth flowed from it. While Tantai Xuan was not a top-tier cultivator, he hade in contact with many other cultivators and could recognize the powerful strength contained inside the seal. It was indistinct but the seal seemed to reflect the power he had just received in his own body. There was no doubt that this was something good! What on earth is this power? Tantai Xuan sucked in a deep breath. Beside him, Mo Beike was observing the seal with the carving of the dragon. There was no question that it represented authority and a position above man. However, half of this seal seemed to have been cut away. This meant that there was another half of this Dragon Seal somewhere. Tantai Xuan was speechless as well, regarding the cut made on this seal. His life was so difficult. This was the first time he was blessed with an Immortal Encounter, and he only received half of its gift. Mo Beike muttered to himself for some time, having thought of something. His heavy eyelids twitched, and he looked in the direction of Beiluo City, releasing a heavy sigh. Could all of this be the work of that man in White Jade City? This thought came to Mo Beike. Giant, I feel a powerful strength within me. I do not know whether this is the Immortal Encounter of legends. As Ive never had an Immortal Encounter before, I am unable to master this strength Tantai Xuan had tried to consciously muster the Dragon Qi, but he found that the Dragon Qi in his body seemed to be different from Spirit Qi. Congrattions, my lord, Mo Beike smiled as he said with hands cupped respectfully. With regards to this energy, if my lord has the time, you can make a trip to Beiluo City. Mo Beikes advice gave Tantai Xuan pause. Beiluo City, huh? It was the ce where he had suffered his first defeat. Still, Mo Beike was right. Perhapshe really should make a trip down to Beiluo City. Tantai Xuan grasped the half of the Imperial Dragon Seal in his hand. After Mo Beike had taken his leave, Tantai Xuan continued to study the Imperial Dragon Seal and Dragon Qi. In the capital city, in front of the narrow long corridor in Zijin Pce, Overlord stood upright, the snow falling from the sky evading his body. Dragon QiDragon Seal Overlords eyes shone brightly. He held in his hand, his half of the Imperial Dragon Seal. Looking at the life-like carving of the golden dragon, he felt a vague sense of familiarity. He was no stranger to this sense of familiarity. After all, he had just fought the ck Dragon. Is this the Great Zhou Dynastys ck Dragon? Holding the Imperial Dragon Seal, Overlord could tell that half of it was missing. Yuwen Xiu used to rely on the ck Dragon. If Dragon Qi represents the destiny of the Great Zhou Dynasty Then now, this destiny has been split in two. If I have one piece of it, does that mean Tantai Xuan also has a piece? These thoughts sprang up in Overlords mind. He looked for one of the Xiang Familys Army and ordered him to check on Tantai Xuans situation. As he expected, the member of the Xiang Familys Army came rushing back to him. My lord! ording to the information from our spies in Yuanchi City, the Lord of Beixuan has indeed received half of the Dragon Seal, the Xiang Familys Army soldier reported. This information was not difficult toe by as the strange phenomenon in Yuanchi City had been extremely visible to all. Overlord, seated in his chair, stood up as his eyes lit up. As I thought! Overlord whispered excitedly. The Dragon Seal represents the Great Zhou Dynastys fate. Now that the Great Zhou Dynasty has copsed, the Dragon Seal has been split into two. This world has changed, as expected. Jianghu has be a ce for cultivators. And now, this imperial court is also going to be a court of cultivators? The era of cultivators Inexplicably, it gave him a depressing sense of oppression, as though a giant hand was covering up the sky. Even so, Overlords heart was on fire. Dragon Qi, Dragon Seal It would strengthen his cultivation. Overlord naturally longed to be stronger. Maybe he ought to think of a way to get the other half of the Dragon Seal. The other half of the Dragon Seal is in Tantai Xuans possession? The Overlords lip curled up slightly in a smirk. With slow steps, his burly body moved to stand in front of Zijin Pce. Looking up at the snowy sky, he lightly let out a breath of air. Come, Overlordmanded. Outside the gates, one of Overlords guards hurried over rapidly. Call General Xu to me. Yes sir. The guard departed after receiving his orders. Not long after, the big and tall Xu Chu strode to the front of Zijin Pce with big steps. My lord, what happened? Xu Chu was at a loss. He had just gotten his men to organize the books in the Library Pavilion, piled them up, and had just set fire to them when Overlord sent for him. You need to make a trip to Yuanchi City, Overlord ordered. Xu Chu was dumbfounded. Huh? Go to Yuanchi? Right now? Why such an intense mission all of a sudden? Yuanchi City was currently under the Great Xuan Dynastys control. If he, amander of Western Liang, were to go there, would it not be equivalent to feeding them a piece of fatty meat for nothing? What are you afraid of? You think Tantai Xuan dares to kill you? Overlord chuckled. It was true, Tantai Xuan would not dare. If Xu Chu died, Overlord would react in with a frenzy. With how imposing the Xiang Familys Army was now, it would probably not be difficult for them to trample the Great Xuan Dynasty underfoot. Afraid? My lord, when I was five I ran naked in front of a tiger. How could I be afraid? Xu Chu replied, eyes ring. Then go to Yuanchi, and bring along a banquet invitation. Invite the Lord of Beixuan into the Zijin Pce. I have just received the Golden Dragon Seal and am unable to contain my joy. I am especially holding a banquet to invite the Lord of Beixuan to take a look at it. Overlord leaned on the carved wooden door of the Zijin Pce long corridor andughed lightly. He spoke matter-of-factly, but it still left Xu Chupletely stunned. Golden Dragon Seal? I heard the Lord of Beixuan received a Golden Dragon Seal as well Id like to see if its the same as the one I have, Overlord continued. With this, Xu Chu finally sensed the unusual meaning behind his words. Yes sir! Xu Chu cupped his hands solemnly with respect. You dare to go? Overlordughed, looking at Xu Chu. Why wouldnt I dare? Xu Chu answered, beating his chest. Overlord turned to enter Zijin Pces study to draft a banquet invitation and passed it to Xu Chu. With it, Xu Chu headed out of the Imperial City. He called for someone to bring him a ck-maned horse and took off the armor he was wearing. He also did not bring along his two spiked balls. Just like that, he headed alone to Yuanchi City. The falling snow gradually swallowed him up. However, Xu Chus heart was burning hot. Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan leaned on the railing listening to the sound of the snow falling as a faint breeze blew past. It was a rather pleasant experience. In front of him, three round beads were floating in the air. One was a Buddhist prayer bead that he had taken from the Buddhist monk. One was a round white bead, with Dead Spirit Fire, a Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth produced in a High Level Martial World, sealed within. Last but not least, there was a round golden bead that had been the heritage of the blond man. Three different systems of cultivation from three alien wanderers. To Lu Fan, this was a pleasant surprise. If he wanted to realize his goal of developing a hundred schools of cultivation, these three cultivation systems would be very helpful. He tucked away the three beads, vaguely sensing a disturbance from the west. Lu Fan looked reactively towards Trial Pagoda on the West Mountain and was slightly surprised. Because someone had made a breakthrough. Beiluo, West Mountain, Trial Pagoda. Kong Nanfei sat cross-legged on a straw cushion, but he felt a change in his consciousness as he appeared in a vast and dense primeval forest. Strange masked spirits appeared, approaching him with deadly intent. In the beginning, Kong Nanfei was quite ufortable, because the strange spirits he was facing were quite simr to him, dressed in Confucius robes. If not for the strange mask and the icy eyes that gave Kong Nanfei chills down his spine, their outward appearance and behavior would have fooled him into thinking that he was fighting a group of schrs. Compared to Nie Changqings battle at Trial Pagoda, Kong Nanfeis fight was more cultured. After all, it was a fight between educated schrs. One by one, the strange masked spirits began chanting in anguage he did not understand. Following this, what appeared in the sky above himwas Righteousness Qi! Kong Nanfei was dumbfounded, but the terrifying killing intent made him counterattack instinctively. He sat down cross-legged on a huge tree that stretched into the heavens. The wind and clouds surged, his eyes glowed, and words streamed out from his mouth like a river. His Righteousness Qi collided with theirs. This was a contest of Qi. Kong Nanfei drew upon the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core, disying the technique he had developed on his own. However, what left him stunned was the fact that these strange spirits seemed to fully understand his technique and were copying what he did. They also fused Spirit Qi with their Righteousness Qi. Moreover, these people were at a more profound level of fusion than Kong Nanfei himself. From the start, Kong Nanfei was at a huge disadvantage. Even so, his eyes shone brightly. Sensing the differences between his technique and theirs, he began making changes. Boom! Righteousness Qi burned hot like a ze. The strange spirits began to melt one after another as though they were made of ice and snow. The surroundings grew peaceful and Kong Nanfei thought he had figured out how to do this. A formation appeared under his feet, transforming into a mysterious stairway that stretched up to the second floor. Trial Pagoda This was the Trial Pagoda that Young Master Lu spoke of. Without any hesitation, Kong Nanfei stepped up to the second floor. The reason he continued was that he wanted an answer. On the second floor, Kong Nanfei was once again surrounded by danger. After all, the cultivation of the strange spirits had improved. Even so, during the fight, Kong Nanfei gradually managed to realize the fusion of Righteousness Qi and Spirit Qi. Even as he was chanting, Righteousness Qi could gush out of his mouth, almost imperceptibly turning tangible and piercing through his enemies, obliterating them. He had learned yet another new technique. Although Kong Nanfei was in grave peril in every fight, he still felt an inexplicable sense of excitement. He had felt lost once, but now in the Trial Pagoda, he seemed to have found a path forward into the future for the Haoran Sect. When he reached the fourth floor, Kong Nanfei received a huge shock. This was because he received a verbal attack from a Five Internal Organs Realm Confucius Schr. His opponents Righteousness Qi was like a towering mountain and Kong Nanfei resisted its fiery heat for some time before he was melted away. The feeling of his body gradually melting awaythat sensation of death left Kong Nanfei feeling as though his heart was being sped tight. Having failed on the fourth floor, Kong Nanfei sat motionless on the straw cushion for a long time. After he had gained some kind of new insight, he absorbed Spirit Qi, concentrating Spirit Qi in swirls to temper his internal organs. Then, he continued to challenge the fourth floor. With much difficulty, he passed the fourth floor. He reached the fifth floor. He was killed instantly, the Righteousness Qi which exploded out from the strange spirit melted him at once. He was not discouraged. He brought himself back to his best condition and challenged the trial a second time. He struggled to block his opponents first thunderous blow and was left drenched in blood, fresh blood seeping out from every pore on his body. He did not give in, however, he continued sitting motionlessly atop the tree and steadfastly held his ground. He contained an amount of Righteousness Qi within him, holding it in his heart. Confucianist was originally a slur used to describe weak schrs. But with the appearance of Confucian sages and people like the Master, perceptions changed and Confucianism became a doctrine of righteousness. However, with the beginning of the era of cultivators, Confucianism gradually regained its original schrly qualities with the manifestation of Righteousness Qi and its fusion with Spirit Qi. It seemed as bizarre as the techniques of the Necromancers from the Yinyang School. However, Righteousness Qi was an honorable technique that forcefully met enemies head-on. Kong Nanfei seemed to gain some new understanding from this battle, and his eyes shone brighter and brighter. He thought back to his time in the Library Pavilion and recalled the words the Master had spoken to him. He had cupped his hands in respect as he asked the Master what Confucianism was, and the Master had given him an answer. The Masters Righteousness Qi was, in fact, developed from other techniques. Kong Nanfei sat cross-legged in the tree canopy, the leaves around him rustling loudly. Around him, five shadowy figures in Confucius robes were sitting cross-legged atop five different trees. They each wore entric-looking masks, words streaming from their mouths as they suppressed Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfeis dirty Confucian robes were stained with blood, but he let out a heartyugh. Joyful and fearless, the sound of his recitation lingered in the air. Righteousness Qi gushed out of his mouth, transforming into a tangible sword. This sword of Righteousness Qi abruptly beheaded the other five figures. Kong Nanfei also disappeared from the primeval forest, his entire body melting away. Arriving at the ground floor of the Trial Pavilion, Kong Nanfei sat upright on the straw cushion, the number 5 above his head blurring and turned into the number 6. Kong Nanfei awoke this time,ughing out loud in a carefree way. He had made it past the fifth floor, even though it was through mutual destruction. He did not even have time to receive his reward for making it past the fifth floor, the chance to see and understand the Origin of the world. On Kong Nanfeis body, five Spirit Qi swirls formed, absorbing the Spirit Qi from the world around him and slowly morphing into a Spirit Qi armor. Around him, others were seated cross-legged on straw cushions, challenging the trials. Kong Nanfeis aura grew more and more firm. As the Spirit Qi swirl in his heart spun, Righteousness Qi was nurtured within it in the shape of a small sword. The Haoran Sect, a manifestation of Righteousness Qi Enemies will be destroyed. Kong Nanfeis eyes sparkled. Righteousness Qi held in ones heart would transform into ones inner desires. Each Confucius schrs Righteousness Qi manifestation would be different. Kong Nanfeis Righteousness Qi was a small sword. Meng Haorans might be a spear, or perhaps a book, and so on. And the Haoran Sect cultivated this manifestation of Righteousness Qi in ones heart. At this moment, Kong Nanfei did not know this. But on Lake Ind, Lu Fan observed him in amazement. He really forged a new path forward! Lu Fanughed. Though Kong Nanfei had continued on this path by standing on the shoulders of the Master, sometimes being able to find a way out of a dense thicket was aplishment enough. In the Trial Pavilion, Kong Nanfei did not attempt any further trials, having gained enlightenment. He walked out of the Trial Pavilion and met by many people peering at him from the outside. Kong Nanfeis aura was stronger than when he had entered the Trial Pavilion, making many of the people outside sharply inhale the cold air. The sharpness in his gaze left them unable to meet his eyes directly. Meng Haoran scuttled over, looking at Kong Nanfei in surprise. Master, youve made a breakthrough? Kong Nanfei nodded, still in his dirty Confucius robes. Taking the jar of wine that Meng Haoran was holding, he began to drink it with big gulps. He was filled with happiness and needed to let it out. Thats right. Lets go back to the ind. Suddenly, Kong Nanfei, who was drinking wine, heard a sound by his ear. With the sleeve of his Confucius robe, he wiped his mouth, his eyes shining brightly. He had made it past the fifth floor, and Young Master Lu had said that if he could make it through, then he would be given a gift that would be beneficial for his Righteousness Qi. He was suddenly curious as to what it could be. Stuffing the jar of wine back in Meng Haorans hands, Kong Nanfei patted him on the head, saying, Cultivate well and get to the ninth stage Qi Core as soon as possible. If you dont work hard, youll never catch up and be a master. With that statement, Kong Nanfei sped his hands behind his back and stepped onto the thick snow. Five Spirit Qi swirls appeared around his body, transforming into an exquisite Spirit Qi armor that covered his body. In the field of snow, without leaving behind any footsteps, he disappeared into the densely falling snow. Kong Nanfei left West Mountain and headed for Lake Ind at top speed. Boarding a lone boat, he rushed to the ind, pushing the boat forward with the boats pole. In the distance, White Jade City Pavilion finally came into view. Under the pavilion, Kong Nanfei shook out his sleeves and cupped his hands respectfully towards Lu Fan. Young Master Lu. Kong Nanfei took in a deep breath. He had nowpleted tempering his internal organs, and they hadbined to give him a set of Spirit Qi armor. Even so, he could still feel the immeasurable depth of Lu Fans strength. He was so afraid that he found breathing difficult. Lu Fan sat atop the Thousand des Chair on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, leaning against the railing and listening to the snow. His white clothes pped in the wind. Seeing Kong Nanfei, he said impassively, I told you before that if you made it past the fifth level, I would give you a gift. Your resolve ismendable. To get through the fifth level with a suicidal attack Young Master Lu, your praise is unnecessary, Kong Nanfei said. Lu Fan gestured nonchntly, saying, I wont go back on my promises. Read this. Ill only write it once. Below him, Kong Nanfei immediately tensed, looking up quickly. He saw Lu Fan raise his hand, sweeping it through the air lightly. Countless wisps of Spirit Qi umted and condensed, transforming into a scroll of paper that unfurled gradually. He flicked a finger resting on the armguard. Like a zing me, the Phoenix Feather Sword shot out, fire trailing behind it. It was like a brush of fire. Lu Fans expression grew serious. With Spirit Qi as the parchment and the Phoenix Feather Sword as his brush, he slowly began to write. Kong Nanfei looked upwards, his messy hair continually being blown about in the wind. His eyes were fixed on the Spirit Qi scroll hovering in the air. He saw words began to appear beneath the ming feather. Kong Nanfei furrowed his brows deeply. Pervading Heaven and Earth is a righteous Qi, mixed and manifold, it assumes various forms Chapter 215 - Tantai Xuan’s Resolve, Establishing the Academy

Chapter 215: Tantai Xuans Resolve, Establishing the Academy

Spirit Qi had been condensed into paper, and the Phoenix Feather Sword was a brush with a ming tail. With these tools, he was writing a poem in the air. Each and every word seemed to be alive, dancing in mid-air and causing the pupils of Kong Nanfeis eyes to contract in focus continually. At first nce, this text did not seem particrly shocking. However The more he looked at it, the more apprehensive he became. It was like a giant vortex that was sucking in all his attention. Throughout Kong Nanfeis body, Righteousness Qi began to surge out automatically. He was extremely astonished. The Spirit Qi swirl of his tempered heart appeared, and a milky white sword of Righteousness Qi manifested within it. He was actually unable to control his own Righteousness Qi. What was this? What on earth was this? Kong Nanfei began to tremble in fear. Before he realized it, Lu Fan had already finished writing. It was a copy of the Song of Righteousness Qi. This was the present that Lu Fan promised to award Kong Nanfei with. It was the reward from Lu Fan to Kong Nanfei for reaching the path of Righteousness Qi. Sitting up in the White Jade City Pavilion, Lu Fan scooped up a spoonful of green plum wine. The words in the air would only be visible for half an hour. After half an hour had passed, they would dissipate. As for how much of it Kong Nanfei could memorize, that was none of Lu Fans business. Righteousness Qi surged out from Kong Nanfeis body, and he spat out a Sword of Righteousness from his mouth. The text was a page from a heavenly book, twitching up in the sky. It was as though Kong Nanfeis Righteousness Qi was receiving a baptism from the heavenly book. Specks of ck Qi and specks of filth were all washed clean by the text. In an instant, Kong Nanfeis Righteousness Qi was whittled down from the thickness of a fist to the width of a finger. But Kong Nanfei did not pay any heed to that; instead, he focused his attention more seriously on the text. He struggled to recite it, as though every word he read out required him to spend a considerable amount of energy. After quite some time The Song of Righteousness Qi written in the sky began to fade away, disappearing one word at a time gradually. Like a rainbow after the rain, it was unable to remain in the world for long. In the end, they only had a moment to disy their charm and brilliance. Spurt. Kong Nanfei was exhausted, coughing up a mouthful of blood. His face was deathly pale, and his entire body trembled as he copsed onto the ground. Then, he started sobbing and wailing. This startled Lu Fan. Why was he crying? Lu Fan had written out the Song of Righteousness Qi so that Kong Nanfei could gain some knowledge from it. After all, as someone who had chosen the Confucian path, this text should have definitely revealed something to him. However, he had never expected Kong Nanfei to react like a child would, sitting on the ground and crying sadly. He was feeling sadness and regret from the bottom of his heart. You couldnt read the text in the end, after all. You didnt see this Song of Righteousness Qi. Im sorry Kong Nanfei wiped away the tears streaming down his face. Hearing this, Lu Fan suddenly realized what had happened. In the distance, Mo Tianyu was looking in their direction. He could see Kong Nanfei and could hear the sound of Kong Nanfei crying. But he was unable to read a single word of the Song of Righteousness Qi. This was because Lu Fan had written it for Kong Nanfeis eyes only. Still, he could guess that Lu Fan must have presented Kong Nanfei with a special opportunity. Kong Nanfei did not cry for long. He picked himself up from the ground, wiping his tears with his sleeves as the words in the sky vanishedpletely. The Phoenix Feather Sword has also returned to the armrest of the Thousand des Chair. Kong Nanfei straightened his clothes and cupped his hands towards Lu Fan in respect. Thank you, Young Master Lu. He did not say more than necessary. Kong Nanfei turned to leave, heading toward theke withrge strides. Each step he took seemed to make his hesitant heart more resolute. He stepped onto the surface of Beiluo Lake, and not only did he not sink in the water, but he felt like it was solid ground to him. The surface of theke burst open. The small Responsive Dragon poked its head out from the water. pping its wings, it hovered in front of Kong Nanfei. Water flowed in its mouth as it prepared to spit out a stream. However, just as it began spitting out water, Lu Fans voice trailed over. Dont be naughty. The small Responsive Dragon slurped hurriedly, sucking back the stream of water that it had been about to spit out into its mouth. It began shaking its tail in the air, as though it was pleased and happy. It seemed to be telling Lu Fan, Look, I was not naughty. Kong Nanfei was familiar with its antics and paid it no heed. His figure gradually disappeared into the dense and hazy mist. He walked out from Beiluo Lake, returning to the West Mountain. Finding Lv Dongxuan making hot tea in front of the white jade pagoda, he requested ink and paper. Kong Nanfei sat himself down, racking his brains as he began to write the Song of Righteousness Qi. However, as he tried to write, he found that he could not remember a single word of it. Beiluo, Lu Manor. Lu Changkong did not head to theke ind, but instead, he stayed inside Lu Manor. To be more precise, he was sitting in the garden. The luscious green garden was covered in a thickyer of white snow. Lu Changkong brushed away the snow that had piled up on a stone seat. He held a peach blossom in his hand. It was tender and beautiful, with an azure blue drop of liquid on it. It was Spirit Fluid Formed ofpressed Spirit Qi. Lu Changkong knew of Spirit Stones, but Spirit Fluid This was really something new to him. Compressing Spirit Qi This is a technique even Internal Organs Realm cultivators cannot do, isnt it? Lu Changkong sighed ruefully. Faners power is bing more and more immeasurable. He did not refine the Spirit Fluid. Instead, he paced around the garden, helping some of the nts by brushing off the snow that had gathered on them. Lu Changkong felt somewhat satisfied and was also feelingnguid and reminiscent. He walked in the Lu Manor garden, admiring the snowyndscape. ****** Yuanchi City. A ck-maned horse galloped on the snowy ins, kicking up snow and dirt. On the city walls, when one of the Xuanwu Guards saw the figure of the ck-maned horse and its rider, his face immediately drained of color. Its Western Liangs fiercest general, Xu Chu! This Xuanwu Guard had a grave expression on his face. Why was Western Liangs fiercest general running to Yuanchi City? He quickly rushed toward the City Masters Manor in Yuanchi City, where Tantai Xuan was currently located. Having heard the news, Tantai Xuan walked out of the manor, gripping half of the Imperial Dragon Seal in his hands. It seems like this Overlord is cing a lot of importance on this half of the Golden Dragon Seal. Tantai Xuan chuckled. Mo Beike followed him out, his back hunched. Let Xu Chue in. Tantai Xuan did not order his men to stop him, asking them to open the city gates instead. Xu Chu urged his horse into the city. The burly Xu Chu was exuding a savage aura from his entire body, simr to that of a wild bear. He flipped himself off his horse, seeing Tantai Xuan dressed in battle armor and Mo Beike as they approached him. Cupping his hands in respect, he greeted them. Xu Chu of Western Liang, greeting the Lord of Beixuan. Tantai Xuan bellowed withughter, taking big strides forward. Ive long heard about Western Liangs fierce general Xu Chu, but hearing about you is nothingpared to seeing you. Next to Tantai Xuan, Mo Beike chose to remain silent. He was, naturally, familiar with Xu Chu. After all, Mo Beike used to assist the Overlord in governing Western Liang. On the flip side, Xu Chu was disdainful toward Mo Beike and scoffed at him. So what if he was the giant of the Mohist School? Mo Beike abandoned the Overlord back then, and now the Overlord upied Zijin Pce, while he could only watch from outside of the Imperial City. In the name of Lord Xiang, I havee to send a banquet invitation to the Lord of Beixuan Lord Xiang hase upon a Golden Dragon Seal and heard that the Lord of Beixuan has also received one. My Lord has specially invited the Lord of Beixuan into Zijin Pce to attend this banquet and also to appreciate the Golden Dragon Seal together with him. Xu Chu took out a handwritten letter from the Overlord. In the letter, the Overlords coarse and wild handwriting was filled with a feeling of aggression. Tantai Xuan took the letter that was handed to him and scanned through its contents. He seemed to be able to see the Overlords willful and insolent face through the piece of paper. Though I have also received a Golden Dragon Seal,pared to the Overlords seal, it would be likeparing the light of a firefly to bright moonlight. Im afraid Lord Xiang will be disappointed, so I wont go and embarrass myself, Tantai Xuan replied with a very calm smile. He passed the banquet invitation over to Mo Beike. Mo Beike finished reading it, and his heavy eyelids squinted tightly, such that even the slits of his eyes seemed to disappear. Furthermore, today, my subordinate, the brave general Jiang Li, has retired from his post. I am filled with sadness. On top of that, I had nned to make a trip to Beiluo City today Hence, I will temporarily be unable to meet with Lord Xiang, Tantai Xuan exined. Mo Beike stood beside him with squinted eyes and smiled. Tantai Xuan really knew when to raise and when to fold. This banquet the Overlord was organizing was obviously a ploy to get the other half of the Golden Dragon Seal from Tantai Xuan. If Tantai Xuan were to attend the banquet stupidly, he would probably never make it back out of the capital city. Mo Beike had advised Tantai Xuan to give up on challenging the Overlord and leave the capital city. If Tantai Xuan were to go running back there now, that would be idiocy. Xu Chu was slightly at a loss. Tantai Xuans message was clearI showed you my hand, and I am not going. Furthermore, the news of Jiang Li retiring left Xu Chu surprised. Even Tantai Xuan telling him he was going to Beiluo as an excuse had clear implications. All of this left Xu Chu unsure of how to answer him. Was Tantai Xuan in such a tight spot? He already had no way of defeating the Overlord, and now the Military God Jiang Li had retired from his position. This was equivalent to the fierce tiger that was the Great Xuan Dynasty cutting off its own paw. Xu Chu hesitated for a long time. Still, he was no ordinary person, after all. He raised his head, looking straight at Tantai Xuan. Squinting his eyes ever so slightly, heughed calmly. Since the Lord of Beixuan is not attending the banquet, thats fine I can return and plead your case with Lord Xiang, but Lord Xiang is really delighted at his good fortune of receiving a Golden Dragon Seal. I hope the Lord of Beixuan can lend me the other seal for me to bring it back for the Overlords eyes. When hes done appreciating it, I will personally bring it back to the Lord of Beixuan. What do you think of this proposal? Xu Chus words echoed across the room. When the words left his mouth, the atmosphere in the room grew thick at once. Outside the door, one by one, stern Xuanwu Guards appeared. They slowly drew the white des hanging from their waists, as if reflecting a cold light on Xu Chus face. The smile of Tantai Xuans face faded away. As for Mo Beike, he stood quietly to the side, his heavy eyelids twitching slightly. It was impossible to guess what he was thinking at that moment. Xu Chu kept hisposure. Even though he was deep in the Great Xuan Dynastys territory, being stared down by hundreds of Xuanwu Guards, he remained calm and fearless as though nothing could affect him. The Overlord had personally sent Xu Chu here, obviously predicting that Tantai Xuan would reject his invitation. Otherwise, the Overlord would have sent any other attendant or scout to bring the banquet invitation to Yuanchi. There was no need to send Western Liangs fiercest general. Even if the Overlord was unmatched in battle, losing to Xu Chu would still be a huge blow to him. Yet the Overlord still sent Xu Chu here. And Xu Chu, even though he looked rough, was very careful, not stupid. He had fully understood the Overlords intentions. The sh of wills seemed to fill the air. Xu Chu was faced with enemies on all sides but remained steady and unperturbed. He did not blush, and his heart rate was unhurried. For him, being in the enemy camp was like being in his own backyard. Mo Beikes heavy eyelids twitched as he nced at Tantai Xuan, coughing lightly. His raspy voice sounded as though he was about to speak. But Tantai Xuan stopped him. General Xus proposal is very good. Since the Overlord wants to see this Golden Dragon Seal, Ill help fulfill his dreams. Saying this, Tantai Xuan retrieved his half of the Golden Dragon Seal from his bosom. Next to him, Mo Beikes eyes sparkled brightly. He had never expected Tantai Xuan to actually be bold and resolute enough to make such a decision. Xu Chus calm expression changed slightly. He actually felt a sense of pressureing from Tantai Xuan, and he was a cultivator at peak Qi Core Realm. Tantai Xuan handed the Golden Dragon Seal over to him, and there was a faint sparkling golden glowing from Tantai Xuans body. It was as though a golden dragon was circling Tantai Xuans body and watching him. To Xu Chus own sudden surprise, he realized that the hand he put forward to receive the Golden Dragon Seal was trembling slightly. Send our guest out, Tantai Xuan ordered. Several Xuanwu Guards entered the room with rage in their eyes. The Xuanwu Guard, who personally guarded Tantai Xuan, said angrily, This way, please! Xu Chu had gone too far. The Overlord had gone too far! They all felt wronged by this injustice Tantai Xuan was bearing. This was the immortal encounter that their Lord had received after all his struggles. After following Tantai Xuan for so long, they all knew how hard it had been for him to finally get his hands on this Holding the Golden Dragon Seal, Xu Chu felt the immense weight of it and was so shocked his mind seemed to quake. He stared long and hard at Tantai Xuan. Then, he turned to leave. When he entered Yuanchi City, even though he was entering an enemy camp, Xu Chu felt very rxed. Yet now, as he was leaving the city, even though he had the Golden Dragon Seal with him he realized his back was drenched in sweat. Inside Yuanchi City, Tantai Xuan raised his head to look up at the sky, snow still falling to the ground. He took in a deep breath. In this era, only those wielding real strength have the power to talk Tantai Xuans gaze was wavering slightly. The immortal encounter was taken away by Xu Chu, but he was very calm. After all, he had grown used to this. Giant I wanted to wait til this fight was decided before establishing the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy Now it seems like I cant wait that long. From this day onward, under Wentian Peak in the Tai Mountains, our nation will establish the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. All children in the Great Xuan Dynasty from the ages of eight to fifteen will be allowed to cultivate themselves in the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. Those who graduate from the academy will be given the right to enter my imperial court and the Xuanwu Guards. They will be awarded titles based on the level of their cultivation Tantai Xuan dered. His words were extremely firm. Looking out at the falling snow outside the window, his eyes zed with a burning fire. He did not want the suffering he endured to be experienced by any of the younger generations in the Great Xuan Dynasty. Since it was the era of cultivators, then he would create an imperial court with cultivators! Mo Beikes body trembled as he looked toward Tantai Xuan in disbelief. At this moment, he felt Tantai Xuans decisiveness exuding yet again. His request to establish a Great Xuan Dynasty Academy was not easy to fulfill, simply because the resources they needed to put in were too much. Faced with a great enemy like Western Liang, was Tantai Xuan still going to push through with this decision? Even so, Mo Beike kept his cool. He did not dare interfere with this decision. He did not even dare toment on the pros and cons of it. This was a decision that was big enough to shape the future of the Great Xuan Dynasty. Tantai Xuan slowly let out a breath. Prepare my horse carriage. I am going to make a trip to Beiluo, Tantai Xuan ordered. Yes, sir, one of his attendants replied hurriedly. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan was enjoying a light drink. He had been observing the attitudes of Tantai Xuan and the Overlord ever since they received the Imperial Dragon Seals. When he found out that the Overlord was actually sending Xu Chu to invite Tantai Xuan to a banquet, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. What is this, the Hongmen Banquet? Lu Fanughed. It was a funny coincidence, but it was not a real Hongmen Banquet. If Tantai Xuan were to really attend the banquet, then the struggle for power between the Great Xuan Dynasty and Western Liang woulde to an early close After all, Tantai Xuan had not nted any of his subordinates near the Overlord. Once he attended the banquet, it would be easy for the Overlord to simply kill Tantai Xuan. Hence, if Tantai Xuan had a brain, he would not attend the banquet. However, the following developments piqued Lu Fans interest. He refused, but he still handed over the Golden Dragon Seal In Lu Fans eyes, threads were jumping. He subconsciously took a sip of the green plum wine. He was somewhat dumbfounded. An immortal encounter instor Of course, while Lu Fan was stunned, he also appreciated Tantai Xuans resolve. Other than that, the n that Tantai Xuan ordered to go ahead left Lu Fan with a clear grasp of his resolve and determination. His gaze flickered, and Lu Fan could not help but smile as he enjoyed the green plum wine. Setting up the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy, huh? Chapter 216 - I Think It Is Urgent to Eliminate the Great Xuan

Chapter 216: I Think It Is Urgent to Eliminate the Great Xuan

Xu Chu was riding the ck horse in the snow. It took him longer to go back to the capital city from Yuanchi City because of the snow. A serious expression was etched on Xu Chus face. He got to know how dreadful Tantai Xuan was for the first time. He was resilient and could stand what ordinary people could not. Why would Xu Chu not be afraid of such a person? He was even cool with giving away the Immortal encounter he had got This was not something ordinary people would do. That was an Immortal encounter, an opportunity to reach higher achievements. People would typically be on cloud nine if they could get an Immortal encounter. They would absolutely treat it like a treasure and try their best to keep it, maybe even at the cost of their lives. After all, numerous people either got injured or died just so they could get an Immortal encounter. Therefore, Tantai Xuans generosity really shocked Xu Chu. Gazing at the magnificent Zijin Pce on horseback, Xu Chu breathed out slowly. He rode the horse into the capital city and entered the Imperial City from the main avenue. Before Zijin Pce. Sitting on the threshold in an imposing manner, the Overlord watched the snowkes dancing in the distance. No one knew what he was thinking. The Overlord had been staying in Zijin Pce since he had captured the Imperial City. He did not go and see Luo Mingsang. He had been pretending he was busy to avoid her. Luo Mingsang did note to see him, either. Shaking his head, the Overlord rubbed his temples. Xu Chu was back. He went into the Imperial City quickly and then came to Zijin Pce right away. Xu Chu was surprised to see the Overlord sitting on the threshold. Didnt the Overlord prepare any banquet? He must have guessed Tantai Xuan would note to Zijin Pce. Looking at Xu Chu, the Overlord said with a smile, You are back. Xu Chu bowed slightly. He took out half of Tantai Xuans Golden Dragon Seal from his front pocket. Overlord, the Lord of Beixuan refused toe to the banquet. I mentioned to him that the Overlord liked the Golden Dragon Seal a lot, so the Lord of Beixuan let me bring the seal back for the Overlord to appreciate, Xu Chu said. The Overlord did not look like he was stunned. Mo Beike was there, so Tantai Xuan certainly would note to the banquet. However, he was a little surprised that Xu Chu brought the Golden Dragon Seal back. He could hardly believe Tantai Xuan was so generous. He took the seal Xu Chu had handed to him. It felt warm and smooth in his hand. A golden dragon was carved on it, but the dragon was notplete. The Overlord took out his Golden Dragon Seal. And then he ced them together. The two seals made up one whole seal. Apparently, they used to be a whole, but someone cut the seal in half. Dragon Qi surged out of the Overlords body and surrounded theplete Golden Dragon Seal. The golden dragon on it seemed to be on the verge ofing to life. However, it eventually quieted down. It doesnt work? The Overlord split the seal again, frowning. Was it because the other half of the seal did not belong to him? The Overlord wondered. Lord Bowing next to him, Xu Chu looked like he was struggling. He had something to say, but he did not know whether it was appropriate to say it. The Lord of Beixuan is quite resilient. He is not simple. Lord, you must be wary of him, Xu Chu said. I think wed better eliminate the Great Xuan before it bes stronger, continued Xu Chu seriously. He was really earnest and serious. He was afraid of Tantai Xuan indeed. Xu Chu would be happy to have a leader like Tantai Xuan, but since thetter was the enemys leader, it was really a nightmare for him. He just could not feel at ease. Holding the Golden Dragon Seal in hand, the Overlord blinked. He seemed to have been persuaded by Xu Chu. However, staring at the Golden Dragon Seal, he shook his head. The appearance of the Golden Dragon Seal really seemed weird to him. He wondered whether there was someone in the dark. If he really eliminated the Great Xuans army, would the person behind the Golden Dragon Seal intervene? It seemed easy for the Overlord to kill Tantai Xuan or eliminate the Great Xuan. But in fact, it was not so simple. And There was Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng from South County was on the Great Xuans side. If South County fought with the Great Xuan together, the Overlord would really feel threatened. Although South County did not dere independence to establish a country, it was literally not very different from an independent country. And South Countys fighting power was actually not weak, because they had Tang Yimo. The Overlord had expected those aristocratic families to pledge allegiance to him after he had upied the capital city. However The aristocratic families and powerhouses from all counties were still observing the situation. They had not decided which one to side with between the Great Xuan and Western Liang. Snow continued to fall on that day, asrge snowkes swirled in the air all over. Holding the two Golden Dragon Seals, the Overlord looked up at the sky. The Great Zhou had been eliminated, but this power struggle was bing more and more intense. ****** South County learned the oue of the war against the Great Zhou in the capital city very quickly. Of course, besides this news The news of the Trial Pagoda of White Jade City also drew a lot of attention. A ce that could help people go beyond their limits? Many cultivators in the Jianghu were stunned. They cared more about things rted to cultivation than the ongoing power struggle. White Jade City was obviously an authority. And the Trial Pagodaunched by White Jade City seemed to be unusual. Tang Yimo was sitting in the hall. Carrying the bookcase on his back, Sima Qingshan was followed by An Miaoyu, the female apprentice he had found by ident. Brother Qingshan, are you leaving? Tang Yimo asked. He got to his feet as soon as he saw Sima Qingshan carrying the bookcase. He was a little surprised. Sima Qingshan smiled. All feasts muste to an end. Its time for me to go on traveling the world. As Young Master Lu from White Jade City had said, the Dao of painting lies in experiences. I need to visit more ces to see and paint more things. Besides, Im interested in the Trial Pagoda mentioned in White Jade Citys Tianji Order. I want to take my chances and try there. My cultivation has been stucktely. Maybe I can realize a breakthrough there, Sima Qingshan exined. Tang Yimo did not try to persuade him to stay. Sima Qingshans cultivation was different from his indeed. What Sima Qingshan needed was to gain insights from life. He might have a moment of rity from a single painting and then greatly improve. Tang Yimo was interested in White Jade Citys Trial Pagoda as well. It could help people go beyond their limits. Tang Yimo wondered whether the pagoda could help him go beyond his limits too. Im leaving. Brother Tang, see you. Sima Qingshan cupped his hands. Behind him, An Miaoyu, with a red cloak draped over her shoulders, slightly bowed. Then, the two left Tang Manor shoulder to shoulder, with An Miaoyu holding an umbre since it was drizzling outside. Soon enough, the two disappeared in the rain. Standing at the door with his hands behind his back, Tang Yimo was lost in his thoughts. Sima Qingshan left Tang Manor with An Miaoyu. They kept going south after leaving Nanjiang City. They arrived in Nanjin City. Nanjin City was as beautiful as always. Everything looked a little blurry in the rain. Despite the many baptisms of fire it had gone through, Nanjin City had not changed even a little bit. This was a city full of history and stories. Holding the umbre, An Miaoyu was looking at the ancient city, which stood there like a muscr man full of wounds. Master, is this your hometown? Pressing her lip into a thin line, An Miaoyu was curious and looked forward to visiting the city. Sima Qingshan smiled. He led An Miaoyu into Nanjin City. The soldiers from South Manor Army who were guarding the gate smiled at the sight of Sima Qingshan. They certainly knew him. After all, they had fought together. Many people greeted Sima Qingshan after they had gone into the city. Nanjin City looked a little bit deste when it was raining. Rainwater had gathered into puddles on the gstone-paved road. Walking with An Miaoyu, Sima Qingshan ran into many old acquaintances on the way, and he greeted all of them. However, some of his old acquaintances were still living here, while others had already passed away. The city was still suffering from the aftermath of the cruel war. Following Sima Qingshan, An Miaoyu walked unhurriedly. Sima Qingshan visited every corner of Nanjin City, of which he kept many memories. Then, he took An Miaoyu to a mountain behind Nanjin City, which was neither too high nor too low. He stood by the cliff, which overlooked the whole of Nanjin City. He could even see the deste battlefield beyond Nanjin City if he looked into the distance. Miaoyu, do you really not regret joining Hua Sect? he asked in a low voice. Sima Qingshan stood by the cliff. The azure robe he was wearing was blowing in the wind. Behind him, holding the umbre and with the red cloak draped over her shoulders, An Miaoyu felt the drizzle and the breeze. An Miaoyus fair-skinned face seemed to be windburn. No, I dont regret. Hua Sect is good. Sima Qingshan smiled. He took a scroll out of the bookcase and unfolded it. While the scroll floated in the air, he took a brush pen. An Miaoyu had prepared the ink for him. Sima Qingshan started to paint. The ink spread across the scroll like raindrops. Sima Qingshan gazed at Nanjin City in the rain. Then he picked up the brush pen to start painting. However, he was not painting Nanjin City, but a in house with banana trees before it standing quietly in the rain. When the painting had beenpleted Sima Qingshan added something to the house. It was a que. Written on the que were the words Ink House of Hua Sect. An Miaoyu was instantly impressed. Sima Qingshan smiled. With a shake of his hand And the scroll shook like a bolt of silk with a rustling sound. Then An Miaoyu saw a ck house sit on the mountain. From today onward, this is the main gate of Hua Sect. Sima Qingshan looked at An Miaoyu. Hopefully you wont dislike it because it doesnt look fancy. After all, your master is poor An Miaoyu smiled with her lips closed. This one is included in the painting scrolls. You are in charge of keeping them from now on, Sima Qingshan added. He waved his hand. And the ck house turned into a painting scroll again. He folded it and handed it to An Miaoyu. An Miaoyu took it. She took out a cloth cover for scrolls and put the scroll inside it. Carrying it on her back, she smiled with her lips closed. The two went down the mountain silently. They walked onto the gstone-paved main avenue, on which rain was pitter-pattering. Master, where are we going next? Miaoyu, have you ever heard about the number one cultivator power in the world? White Jade City? Exactly. We are going to White Jade City next. We are going to that Trial Pagoda. All right. ****** Outside Beiluo City. Two people trekked across the endless in covered by snow. Jiang Lis bamboo hat kept the snow away from his face and shoulders. Gazing at Beiluo City that seemed to be shrouded in some immortal energy, he took a deep breath. This was his first trip to Beiluo City. But Beiluo was not strange to Chi Lian, who was next to him, because she had been here before. The two left two long tracks behind them. Soon enough, they reached Beiluo City. Luo Cheng, who was guarding the city gate, was astonished at the sight of Chi Lian and Jiang Li. He told his subordinates to open the city gate. When Jiang Li stepped inside the city gates, for the first time, he saw the prosperous Beiluo City. Traffic was heavy in Beiluo City, with street vendors peddling and the aroma of delicious food wafting the air, and other noises and smells lingered in the city. Jiang Li could not help but exim this was really a purend guarded by White Jade City. Gazing at the magnificent white jade pagoda that soared into the clouds, he felt so pressured that he seemed like he would go crazy. He was a little frightened by the white jade tower. Lu Fan sensed Jiang Li and Chi Lians arrival as soon as they went into the city. Lu Fan did not tell Luo Cheng to take Jiang Li to Lake Ind. Instead, he was just drinking by himself while setting up a strategy on the chessboard. Jiang Lis arrival did not draw any attention. He was the influential Military God outside, but in Beiluo City, he was just an average person. With one hand cupping his chin, Lu Fan was cing chess pieces on the chessboard with the other hand. He had an influence. That was the influence of chess. Setting up the Mortal World Strategy was moreplicated than the previous two strategies. It felt as if all aspects of the human world were included in the Mortal World Strategy. When all of the chess pieces had been ced Lu Fan leaned on the back of the Thousand des Chair. He was drinking from the bronze liquor cup. In the Trial Pagoda, everyone was cultivating hard. Kong Nanfei went into the Trial Pagoda as well after he finished writing the Song of Righteousness Qi. He still had the chance to challenge the fifth floor. However, due to the peculiarity of Kong Nanfeis cultivation method, he would probably give up producing elemental Spirit Qi. The Righteousness Qi was actually a type of element itself. So he actually could skip the process toprehend elemental Spirit Qi. Therefore, Lu Fan was kind of looking forward to Kong Nanfeis achievement. He wondered whether thetter could take advantage of this chance to achieve the breakthrough to Heavenly Lock Realm. Who would be the first cultivator to achieve the Heavenly Lock Realm? Lu Fan was really looking forward to it. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair Gazing at the snowkes dancing in the sky, Lu Fan squinted. He shifted his consciousness. The system page instantly popped up before him. He shifted his eyes to the mysterious Natural Law Thunder Cmity Experience Reward. Then, he looked up at the Dao Impartment tform, which seemed to be covered in dust since he had not used it for a long time. [Refined Qi Level 4.] It was time to recruit more people to the Dao Impartment tform. Chapter 217 - Why Did You Steal My Heavenly Calamity?!

Chapter 217: Why Did You Steal My Heavenly Cmity?!

Lu Fan fixed his eyes on the Dao Impartment tform. He seemed to be pondering. After four experiences with the Dao Impartment tform, he learned something about it. The recruiting function of Dao Impartment tform would be activated every time he upgraded his Qi Refining Level. However, he could always use Dao Impartment tforms formation to create Secret Realms and calcte things and methods. These functions did not have any restrictions. Lu Fan was tapping his hands on the Phoenix Feather Arm. He thought for a while and then smiled. He did not use the Dao Impartment tforms recruiting function immediately. Instead, he looked at a reward he had got earlier. One Natural Law Thunder Cmity Experience Reward Thunder Cmity could be a reward too. Interesting. Lu Fan smiled. He was very wary of Thunder Cmity. He had not felt safe to use it before he achieved Refined Qi Level 4, so he had never used it. But now that he had achieved Refined Qi Level 4, it was time to see what Natural Law Thunder Cmity felt like. Then he focused on the reward. A system prompt popped up immediately. [There is a certain amount of risk involved in activating this reward. Are you sure to activate it? Lu Fan was stunned. The system prompt confirmed with him again and again so seriously, so this reward might really be hazardous. However, since he had decided to experience it, he certainly would not flinch. So he decided to continue. Lu Fan was actually a little curious. Why would this Thunder Cmity be a reward? How different was it from the reward created by the Earths Origin that he had experienced earlier? A prompt popped up before him. [Reward confirmed. Activating Countdown to activation. Three. Two. One] And the countdown popped up before him as well. Finally, when the number one had been disyed Lu Fan cked out as if a powerful swirl had drawn his consciousness away. He felt his Spiritual Sense had been pulled away by some powerful energy and fell into the boundless darkness. In the darkness, a system prompt popped up. [This Natural Law Thunder Cmity Experience is what top-ss masters in a Mid Level Martial World will experience when they go through a cmity.] Then he felt the darkness before him was disappearing. When everything had been clear again, he found himself sitting on a bamboo sedan chair lifted by four older women. Everything he saw was moving backward at high speed, and he heard the sound of a gale whirring around. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. He sized up the four older women and found all of them were in white. They looked extremely serious. Lifting the sedan chair, they kept jumping forward at high speed. Top-ss Mid Level Martial World? Lu Fan murmured. All of the four older women lifting the sedan chair were in the Golden Elixir Realm. Exactly Four cultivators in Golden Elixir Realm were lifting the sedan chair for him! After a few jumps, they had been ten miles away. They were much faster than horses. However, what astonished Lu Fan most was the dark clouds over his head. He looked up. Gazing at the dark clouds that spread across the sky, he felt tremendous pressure, as if his heart was being grasped by a giant hand. The Earths Origin of this world In other words, the Natural Law. Lu Fans eyes narrowed. He looked up at the sky. Lines were shifting up and down in his eyes. He felt as if he had looked through the thick clouds and seen the Earths Origin asrge as a star and as bright as the sun behind the clouds. If the Origin of the Mid Level Martial Worldwhere that Golden Elixir freak whose hands were always in the shape of orchid fingers was fromcould bepared to a fireflys glow, then the Origin of this Mid Level Martial World could bepared to the bright moon. There was a huge gap! Was this the power of a top-ss Mid Level Martial World? A smile tugged at the corners of Lu Fan lips. He was intrigued. How long would it take him to make Wuhuang Continent as strong as those Mid Level Martial Worlds? No matter what, Lu Fan was really looking forward to it. Suddenly, one of the older women lifting the sedan chair said to Lu Fan, Young Master Tianxu, Du Longyang, the number one spear user in the world, will go through a Heavenly Cmity at the top of the city tower of Wudi City. Many strong people from all over the world have gathered there. If we linger here, Im afraid we will miss this grand event. Lu Fan came to himself. Leaning on the back of the chair, he coughed in a low voice. He said tly, Are you urging me? Lu Fan glimpsed at the older woman who had spoken to him. The older womans heart sank. She freaked out. Young Master Its my bad! Please forgive me, Young Master! Lu Fan was stunned. Well, so this Young Master Tianxu does not seem to be a nice guy. He must be a grumpy man. Go to Wudi City. Hurry up, Lu Fan said. Yes. The four older women in Golden Elixir Realm nodded with fear. Lifting the sedan chair and jumping forward, they disappeared quickly, as if some ghosts were lifting the sedan chair. It was quite exciting to have cultivators in Golden Elixir Realm lifting the sedan chair for him. Lu Fan smiled. And they were moving very fast. One jump would take them ten miles away. It was like flying. This should be a real world That means Ive possessed someone? Or just for now Lu Fan thought while sitting in the sedan chair. He was also feeling the rich Spirit Qi in this world. He could not help but exim, because it was almost as rich as the Spirit Qi on Lake Ind. However, this was just an average ce in this world. So how dreadful would the grotto-heavens and blissfulnds here be? A top-ss Mid Level Martial World? Lu Fan seemed to be lost in his thoughts. This Natural Law Thunder Cmity Experience Reward was really something. It showed him what a top-ss Mid Level Martial World was like. If a top-ss Mid Level Martial World was like this, what about a High Level Martial World? Lu Fan took a deep breath. He realized the task to make Wuhuang Continent upgrade to a High Level Martial World or even an Ultimate Fantasy World would not be easy. When Lu Fan was lost in his own thoughts The four older women suddenly stopped. Lu Fan came to himself. He looked around and found he was not in some city, but on a low hill. Young Master, since Du Longyang is going through the cmity, Wudi City is heavily guarded. We cant get into the city. We can watch it from here, said one of the older women. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. Nodding slightly, he said, Okay. Then the four older women put the sedan chair down. They stood in a row behind Lu Fan. Two of them took out a suona simultaneously. One took out a pipa, and the fourth one took out a cloth bag The next second They started to blow the suonas and pluck the pipa. The fourth older woman took out some unknown petals from the cloth bag and scattered them. Lu Fan was speechless. He really wanted to ask the system whether he could still switch to another character. However, Lu Fan frowned. He saw terrifying energy burst forth around him one after the other. Hahaha! I didnt expect Young Master Tianxu toe to Wudi City. Arent you afraid Du Longyang will kill you with his spear? Tianxu Pce is Wudi Citys nemesis. Now that Du Longyang is going through a cmity, Tianxu Pce is certainly feeling uneasy. Once Du Longyang seeds, his spear will even be able to shatter the void. Tianxu Pce will be doomed by then. You sounded like Wudi City is on good terms with you Kufo Temple. One by one, strong energy surged forth. Noises produced by the vibration of Spiritual Senses kepting. Sitting in the sedan chair, Lu Fan looked around. In the west, there was a muscr ascetic monk naked from the waist up. He was wearing a string of Buddhist beads around his neck. Each bead was as big as a fist. In the east, there was a graceful, charming woman. In the north, there was a one-armed knifeman, who wasughing and holding a knife that was even taller than him Lu Fan was shocked. All of these people were strong. At least if he did not transform into a demon, he would not be a match for them. Interesting Lu Fan squinted. And there were more people. Many strong people were waiting outside the magnificent city that seemed to be built in clouds. Some of them concealed their energies, while others were eager to act. At the top of the city tower A ck-clothed man was standing there. The ck-clothed man was holding a ck spear whose tip was pointed at the ground. He seemed to be umting strength. Lu Fan squinted at the sight of this man. He felt he could vaguely see a small man sitting cross-legged with his palms facing the sky and eyes wide open in anger at the center of this mans forehead. This man was extremely strong! Boom! In the sky Dark clouds were rolling and moving as if ink had been poured out. Thunders were brewing as if the world was going to be destroyed. This was the Thunder Cmity created by the Earths Origin, that is, the Natural Law. It was as zing as the sun. It was much more powerful than the newly born Origin of Wuhuang Continent indeed. Leaning on the back of the bamboo chair, he tapped the armrest habitually. Behind him, the four older women were still blowing the suonas and plucking the pipa. The petals in the fourth older womans cloth bag seemed to be endless. She was scattering them incessantly. Stop it, Lu Fan said, as he glimpsed at the four older women. Someone is going through a cmity Show some respect, please, Lu Fan seriously added. The four older women paused. The suonas and the pipa all quieted down. However, the older woman who was scattering petals hesitated. She gave it a thought and decided to take out a handful of petals anyway. The top-ss powerful people around seemed to have heard Lu Fans serious voice as well. The one-armed knifeman could not help butugh. Young Master Tianxu is really here to mess around Are you going to make Du Longyangugh while he is going through the cmity so that he will be struck to death by the Heavenly Cmity? Young Master Tianxu is really evil. How cruel you are. They all burst outughing. Theirughs seemed to carry as far as Wudi City. Lu Fan was speechless. These people were the cunning ones. At the top of Wudi City Du Longyang was not affected. All of a sudden He opened his eyes. His hair was blowing wildly in the wind. Outside of Wudi City, theughs suddenly stopped. All of those strong people were seriously looking at the top of Wudi City. Lu Fan figured a shocking battle would break out as soon as the Thunder Cmity was over. However, it would have nothing to do with him. Young Master, your sword. While Lu Fan was lost in his thoughts, a white-clothed older woman suddenly handed him a tiny sword that was only two and a half inches long. Lu Fan took it emotionlessly. He nced at it. Then he looked at Wudi City again. Boom! The Thunder Cmity in the sky looked more and more threatening. Lu Fans eyes narrowed. This is not a Thunder Cmity created by elemental powers. It even contains a few Powers of Rules Lu Fan analyzed the constitution of the Thunder Cmity. The four older women exchanged a look with one another in surprise when they had heard Young Master Tianxu murmuring to himself something obscure to them. Young Master Tianxu seemed a little different this day. He was tapping the armrest of the chair. The energy in the world was more and more oppressive. There were even shes of lightning in the air. Hiss. Hiss A bolt of lightning even shed across the sky right before Lu Fan, leaving a wisp of smoke behind. The oppressive air forced everyone to shut up. Lines were jumping in Lu Fans eyes. He was analyzing the constitution of the Thunder Cmity. This was a precious chance for him to learn. What he needed to do was to analyze how the Origin, that is, the Natural Law, had created and activated this Thunder Cmity. Lu Fan had thought this reward worthless, but by now, he suddenly found it was If he could take good advantage of it, it might be even as great as a reward of thousands of Avable Points. Bang! The ck-clothed man at the top of Wudi City finally moved. His ck clothes were billowing in the wind. He lifted his spear slowly to point it at the thunder clouds in the sky. He snarled in anger. Spiritual Sense was injected into the snarl. The power of his voice was surprisingly as great as that of the Thunder Cmity. The clouds were broken. The sky was suddenly so bright that it looked like it was daytime As if behind the clouds, there was an endless sea of thunders. The densely packed dark clouds seemed to be shaking. In Wudi City, Du Longyang stomped on the top of the city tower. The spear spirit broke out. At this moment, he looked he could even shake the sky and pierce the spear through it. Finally The clouds were broken. Under several peoples gaze, a bolt of lightning shed vertically. It was so fast that the naked eye could barely catch sight of it. Even the air smelled like something was burned. However, Du Longyang managed to resist it. His Spirit Qi, like a wave, formed a swirl around him. He thrust the spear against the bolt of lightning. He resisted this Thunder Cmity with his rich Spirit Qi and shapeless spear spirit. Bang! A muffled sound came from between the bolt of lightning and Du Longyang. Du Longyang stood still. The illuminated sky dimmed down once again. And the thunders and lightning brewing in the clouds broke out immediately. The second cmity came. Du Longyangs clothes were fluttering. He thrust the spear at the sky hard. The shadows of the spear spread far and wide. In the end, they turned into a spear that collided with the sh of lightning. It was extremely quiet. People could hear nothing but the noises caused by Du Longyang while he was going through the cmity. Lu Fan kept tapping the armrest of the chair. In Lu Fans eyes, lines continued jumping, and every thunder or lightning was disintegrated to the most primordial elements. What was hiding behind that formation was actually different permutations andbinations. All of a sudden The graceful woman in the east said, Its thest cmity! Thest blow came from the thunder clouds. Du Longyangs ck body trembled. Holding the spear, he narrowed his eyes. A small man vaguely emerged over his head. Once he went through thest one of the Heavenly Cmity, he would be able to shatter the void and be immortal. He would never fail again. Come on! A shrewd light shed in Du Longyangs eyes. Standing at the top of the city tower of Wudi City, he seemed to be confronting the heaven with his thin human body. Lu Fan was very excited, as well. Here it came Thest cmity. Lu Fan had counted. This Thunder Cmity wasposed of three batches. The first batch was mediocre in terms of power. It included five cmities. The second batch, including three cmities, was a little bit more powerful The third batch was the most powerful. Lu Fan assumed there was only one cmity. This Thunder Cmity wasmonly referred to as Triple Thunder Cmities. It had nine cmities in all. In fact, ording to Lu Fans observation, this was not the most powerful Thunder Cmity yet. With different permutations andbinations, it was even possible to realize Sextuple Thunder Cmities with eighteen cmities Or even Nonuple Thunder Cmities with eighty-one cmities. Boom! Everyone was holding their breaths. It was thest one. Once Du Longyang went through this one sessfully, he would be able to shatter the void and be immortal! Bang! A re. The sky was illuminated! It was brilliant and eye-catching. A bolt of lightning as big as a dragon shed through the clouds vertically with energy strong enough to destroy a person in Golden Elixir Realm easily. Du Longyang was holding the spear. The spear spirit burst forth. Come on! Ill conquer the Heavenly Cmity in Wudi City today. I want to be an immortal! All of a sudden Lu Fan, observing with interest, suddenly saw a system prompt pop up before his eyes. [Attention. Natural Law Thunder Cmity Experience has started] Lu Fan was astounded. In the distance Du Longyang held his breath all of a sudden. The whole world went into an uproar at this moment. Thatst Thunder Cmity It changed its course! It did not go toward Du Longyang, who was at the top of Wudi City. Instead, it turned and went toward a hill in the south side of Wudi City. The world was astonished. The four older women behind Lu Fan were also astonished. Without hesitation, they threw the suonas and the pipa away immediately and turned to flee. The older woman holding the cloth bag even scattered a handful of petals before leaving. As the petals flew around The four older women vanished. They jumped ten miles away. However, the Thunder Cmity approached. The four older women were injured. They coughed up blood. They were blown away while screaming. The dreadful lightning was approaching Young Master Tianxu at the peak of the hill. The world was shocked. Young Master Tianxu, who had never been a match for Du Longyang, stole a Thunder Cmity from thetter when he had reached a critical point of going through a cmity?! In the bamboo chair Lu Fan could not be too careful. He pounded on the armrests of the bamboo chair, which broke it right away. Lu Fan got to his feet slowly at the peak of the hill. His white clothes gradually became ck. He gazed at the Thunder Cmity overhead with interest. He spread his hands slowly. Behind him Thousands of silver des showed up. Loud and clear phoenix chimes echoed. Three Phoenix Feather Swords with Demonic Qi intertwining with them showed up around Lu Fan. They flew toward the Thunder Cmity in the sky. The whole world was shocked. They were all startled to see Young Master Tianxu get to his feet as a demon. Had this Young Master Tianxu been holding back?! At the top of Wudi City Du Longyangs eyes narrowed. He growled, No! You are not Tianxu! Who the heck are you?! Why did you steal my Heavenly Cmity?! Lu Fans ck hair was blowing. He did not respond to Du Longyang. He kept staring at the Thunder Cmity. The three Phoenix Feather Swords collided with the Thunder Cmity. A dreadful ze The whole world was illuminated. Chapter 218 - The Depressed Little Responsive Dragon

Chapter 218: The Depressed Little Responsive Dragon

Lu Fan had never expected the so-called Natural Law Thunder Cmity Experience Reward to turn out to be like this It made him possess a strong man living in a Mid Level Martial World and watch a performance of going through a cmity. Lu Fan had thought this would be all because he had gained a lot and seen how the Origin or the Natural Law of this Mid Level Martial World worked. If he went back to Wuhuang Continent, he would be able to deduce it in the Dao Impartment tform based on his own experience and then apply it to the Origin of the ne. However, this was not all about the reward. And in the end The reward even stole the Thunder Cmity the man had been going through and made Lu Fan confront it. About this Lu Fan was really speechless. The only thing he could say was It was very exciting. The Heavenly Cmity changed its course. It was really eye-opening because no one had ever seen this before. A Heavenly Cmity was extremely strong and threatening. It was totally the contrary of Young Master Tianxus style. They werepletely ipatible. It was already surprising that Young Master Tianxu came to Wudi City in person to watch Du Longyang going through the cmity. However, he even stole Du Longyangs Heavenly Cmity? Who could Du Longyang reason with? And how could the people in this world not be shocked?! He is not Tianxu! Du Longyang was standing at the top of Wudi City. His eyes were as aze like two torches as if there were shes of lightning in them. He kept staring at Lu Fan, who was wearing ck clothes and had stood up and demonified. The Phoenix Feather Swords were like three flowers of me in full bloom. Thousands of des assembled around Lu Fan. With Demonic Qi clinging around him, he looked like a ck and silver lotus. When thest bolt of lightning had collided with this ck and silver lotus, countless thunder arcs broke out and shifted in the sky. The hill, where Lu Fan was, had been ttened. The four white-clothed older women, coughing up blood, were sent flying again by the explosion. They even sacrificed their Golden Elixirs to resist the Thunder Cmity. They were shocked. How could Young Master Tianxu be so strong? It turned out their Young Master had been holding back to such an extent. No wonder they felt like they got an electric shock every time they met Young Masters eyes. So that was what dread felt like? Boom! The Thunder Cmity was powerful. Lu Fans Spiritual Sense had created the Phoenix Feather Swords and silver des, but they were not real after all. As a result, it was pretty difficult to use them to resist the Thunder Cmity. However, Lu Fans face remained calm. His ck robe was fluttering. He closed his fist. He shifted his consciousness. And a drop of Magic Demon Blood emerged and floated on the palm of his hand. Lu Fans hair was blowing. That Thunder Cmity turned into the dreadful will of the Natural Law as if it was going to devour Lu Fan. Well, Ive been exposed. Lu Fan smiled. He looked much more serious. The Origin or the Natural Law of a top-ss Mid Level Martial World was not as weakpared to that of the Mid Level Martial Worldwhere the Lord of the ne who was always making orchid fingers came from and who he had met earlier. In Lu Fans eyes, the Origin that he met earlier was just one of an elementary Mid Level Martial World. He breathed out. The Thunder Cmity of the Natural Law turned into the will of the Natural Law. It surprisingly transformed into a thunder dragon. The thunder dragon growled and snarled. An endless loud p of thunder sounded, and countless shes of lightning shed. The city tower of Wudi City was attacked. The strong people in Wudi City hurried to activate a formation to protect the city tower. The formation kept the city tower away from the remaining power of the thunders and shes of lightning. And Lu Fan finally broke that drop of Magic Demon Blood. He had doubted the function of the Magic Demon Blood. Not until this moment did he realize what it could achieve One drop of the Magic Demon Blood could stimte the Indestructible Demonic Body to exert more force. Lu Fan felt his blood boiling in his body. With his skin turning whiter, he looked like jade. He closed his fist. He threw a punch over at the thunder dragon. Tong! The thunder dragon copsed in an instant. That dazzling light almost forced everyone to close their eyes. Certainly, some people did not shut their eyes as well. For example, Du Longyang at the top of Wudi City, the ascetic monk in the west, the graceful woman in the east, the knifeman in the north, and those top-ss strong men hiding in the dark They saw something in the Thunder Cmity. Young Master Tianxu lifted his hand as if he was grasping something. The thunder dragon kept shrinking until it became a thunder snake. Then, covered by a powerful Spiritual Sense, it turned into a ball. A mysterious smile tugged at the corners of Young Master Tianxus lips. He opened his mouth and threw the ball of thunder into it. The many top-ss cultivators there were all astonished. The Heavenly Cmity was eaten? The sky became clear again. The dark clouds were disappearing. Young Master Tianxu showed a smile. He took a step back. Thousands of silver des piled together and assembled into a silver wheelchair. Young Master Tianxu took another step back and sat down in his chair. His ck clothes became white again. The world was left in silence. Then An uproar broke out. At the top of Wudi City, Du Longyang snarled in anger. Who the heck are you?! Tianxu? He had been beating Young Master Tianxu every day. He certainly knew thetters strength. And he also knew Tianxus style. Du Longyangs spear had been ready. He was furious. Since his Heavenly Cmity had been stolen, he could not continue going through the Heavenly Cmity, and the chance of being immortal was naturally gone. It was uneptable for him. Lu Fan was sitting in the Thousand des Chair. He slowly showed a smile. He pulled the armrest of the wheelchair lightly. Then three red lights flew out. The Phoenix Feather Swords were extremely hot. A chessboard showed up before Lu Fan. He raised his sleeve and took chess pieces unhurriedly. He ced the chess pieces on the chessboardfour ck and four white. Instantly, the Thousand des Chair glistened with silver des. It turned into eight silver lotus petals. And strange trigrams emerged on each petal. Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, Kun There were mysterious sounds like chanting of the Great Dao. The three Phoenix Feather Swords, like the core of the lotus, were at the center of the eight-petalled lotus. Boom! Du Longyangs spear energy gushed out. He threw his spear over, and even the air seemed to be broken. After this, a shocking spear attack had collided with the eight-petalled lotus. In an instant Du Longyangs body was pushed back by the eight-petalled lotus. He was pushed back until Wudi City. The explosion created a lotus-shaped crater on the ground. In the air Thousands of silver des vanished. Young Master Tianxus smile was suddenly gone. All of a sudden, he turned pale again. It was that dreadful paleness his face usually had. Panting heavily, Young Master Tianxu opened his eyes. All of a sudden Strong energies gushed out. The ascetic monk in the west, the one-armed knifeman in the north, the graceful woman in the east, and Du Longyang in front of Wudi City were totally annoyed and irritated. Young Master Tianxu did not even dare move. Du Longyang jumped across the air. He showed up before Young Master Tianxu. His eyes were like a me of fire. Give the Heavenly Cmity back to me! Give it back to me! Du Long reached out for Young Master Tianxus mouth. Exploding with anger, he stuck his fingers into thetters mouth madly. Suppressed by so many strong people and with Du Longyangs fingers in his mouth, Young Master Tianxu He was totally dumbstricken. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan opened his eyes slowly. He was covered with snow, which had piled up on his body. As soon as Lu Fan slowly opened his eyes, the snow on his body all melted and vanished. Phew He breathed out. His breath smashed the air like a jumping thunder arc. His white clothes were fluttering. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan opened his mouth. He spat a thunder bead out. Lu Fan was a little feeble after spitting out the thunder bead Not only because of the consumption of Spiritual Sense but also because of the fatigue that resulted from the confrontation of that drop of Magic Demon Blood against the Heavenly Cmity from a top-ss Mid Level Martial World. But its all worth it. Lu Fan smiled. He held the thunder bead in hand. In the bead, a little thunder dragon was giving off the Origins energy. The energy keptshing against the interior of the bead. Its worth it Lu Fans eyes lit up brighter and brighter. Compared to the top-ss Mid Level Martial World Lu Fan had been to, Wuhuang Continent was really very weak. They could not bepared at all. It was mainly because of the gap in the Origin of the ne. However, now, he had a way to narrow down this gap. Certainly, he needed to take it slowly. He raised his hand and waved. Beiluo Lake split into two instantly. The little Responsive Dragon, floating on Beiluo Lake on its back leisurely, was suddenly stunned. The water below its body was gone. It started to fall at high speed. It was so freaked out that it hurried to close its wings. It fell on the bottom of theke like a ball, sshing mud around. The little Responsive Dragon flopped around at theke bottom, seemingly having a great time. Lu Fan was kind of speechless watching this little thing. However, with a flick of his finger, the thunder bead was sent to thekes bottom immediately. Lu Fan closed his hand, and some mysterious trigrams showed up in the air, which suppressed the thunder beadthe same way the one wisp of Spiritual Sense of that Lord of the ne had been suppressed. The approaches to suppressing them were quite simr. More than that Compared to the Spiritual Sense of that Lord of the ne, this thunder dragon couldmunicate with the Origin of that top-ss Mid Level Martial World more easily. In this way, the Origin of Wuhuang Continent would be growing secretly. However, Lu Fan had seen how powerful the Origin of that world was, so he had to keep a low profile this time. Besides, the world he had been to was already disturbed. It would not be very wise to do anything to the Origin of that world at this moment. In the middle of ying with mud, the little Responsive Dragon saw the thunder bead suppressed by Lu Fan as well as the thunder dragon struggling in the thunder bead. It got serious immediately. It slightly opened its scales in the mud and showed a ferocious face. Lu Fan waved his hand. The water that had moved aside fell right away. Washed by the water, the little Responsive Dragon was astonished. It emerged from the water after a long time. Pouting, it sprayed an arrow of water toward where Lu Fan was. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled. He lifted his hand to draw a circle. In the next second A water ring emerged before the little Responsive Dragons mouth, sealing it. The little Responsive Dragon panicked. It kept struggling. However, even though it exerted great force, even though its body became giant, it still could not get rid of the ring On Lake Ind. Before the Masters grave, Mo Tianyu, killing time by reading hexagrams, suddenly lifted his head. He looked toward the little Responsive Dragon struggling in Beiluo Lake and sshing water around, but he showed a nk facial expression. Mo Tianyu had been used to the little Responsive Dragons tossing around these days. At first, the little Responsive Dragon would try to y with him, spraying water at his face in all kinds of ways. Once, the little dragon had sprayed water that almost pierced through Mo Tianyus fragile body. At that time, Mo Tianyu was almost killed by the pain. If Lu Fan had not injected a wisp of Spirit Qi into his body to help him recover, he might have gone with the Master. It was kind of sad. He, Mo Tianyu, was not even a match for a dragon. However, it was actually not so embarrassing to lose to the little Responsive Dragon. This was Lu Pingans dragon, after all! The little Responsive Dragon was despaired after struggling for a long time in Beiluo Lake. It was snorting. It finally gave up. Lying on its back on thekes surface, it was floating around with the tide like a buoy. That look on its face It looked it was really depressed. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan smiled with satisfaction. Naughty. Just try to be naughty again. Lu Fan looked at the system page. His Spiritual Sense was fine. A small part of it was consumed, but it was restorable. What could not be recovered was the Magic Demon Blood. He could exchange his Physique Strength for five drops of Magic Demon Blood. One had been consumed, and he only had four left. The exchanged points could not be recovered, and this meant his Magic Demon Blood would be less and less. However, at least he learned what the Magic Demon Blood was used for this time. It was not bad. Looking at Beiluo Lake, where peace had been restored, Lu Fan poured some green plum wine. He started to set uppositions on the chessboard, from Mountain River Strategy to Mortal World Strategy. The consumed Spiritual Sense was being recovered. ****** Outside of Beiluo City. A coach, protected by ten-odd Xuanwu Guards, came slowly, leaving two deep tracks on the snow ground behind. The curtain of the coach was lifted. It was snowing heavily. Mo Beike was sitting in the coach. With a thick cloak draped over his shoulders and a roll of bamboo slits in hand, he was looking at the magnificent and mysterious Beiluo City. He had some nostalgic feeling involuntarily. Lu Changkong Tantai Xuan shook his head. If Lu Changkong had not married Lu Fans mother, he might have been Tantai Xuans brother-inw. What a pity Go and inform Beiluo of my arrival. Dont address me as the Lord of Beixuan. Just tell them Tantai Xuan from the aristocratic family of Tantai is here, Tantai Xuan told a Xuanwu Guard on horseback. The guard nodded and rode the horse forward faster. On the city tower of Beiluo Looking at Tantai Xuans coach, Luo Cheng could not help but feel weird. Was the Lord of Beixuan here to take Jiang Li back? Jiang Li had just arrived in Beiluo, and then Tantai Xuan came No matter what, Luo Cheng still headed for Lu Manor quickly. He had better inform Lu Changkong of the arrival of the Lord of Beixuan. He reached Lu Manor. However, he felt the manor had a strong energy lingering in it. Luo Cheng felt happy. Did the Lord just achieve a breakthrough? The energy in Lu Manor was dispersing slowly. With his hands behind his back, Lu Changkong walked out in luxurious clothes and a fur cloak. He had sensed Luo Chengs arrival. He smiled at thetter. Cheng, whats up? Lu Changkong asked. Lord, the Lord of Beixuan is before the city tower, Luo Cheng said, cupping his hands. The Lord of Beixuan Tantai Xuan? Lu Changkong was surprised. He nodded and then went toward the city tower. Trotting, Luo Cheng followed Lu Changkong with his knife. He asked out of curiosity, Lord, did you just achieve a breakthrough? Lu Changkong smiled and stroked his beard. The Spirit Fluid Lu Fan had given him was extremely pure. He used it to refine his internal organs and finish the refining of three internal organs at one go. By now, he only needed to refine his heart to reach Complete Internal Organs. And that would qualify him forprehending elemental Spirit Qi. Yeah, just a small one. I barely refined two internal organs, Lu Changkong said with a smile. Envy instantly showed on Luo Chengs face. That was really fast! The Lord was almost in Complete Internal Organs. And he, Luo Cheng, was still in Peak Qi Core. He really should cultivate harder! At the thought of this, Luo Cheng was suddenly in a trance He could not help but recall the Daoist nun he had been looking at from the city tower. He wondered whether Miss Mo Chou had achieved Internal Organs. Even if she had not, she should be close to it. Miss Mo Chou was so talented that it should be easy for her to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Then Luo Cheng felt even more nervous and eager. Lu Changkong was walking very fast. It even looked as if he was dragging the snow. Luo Cheng had to run to catch up with him. Before the city tower The soldiers of the Dragon Blood Army all took half a step back to bow at Lu Changkong at the sight of him. Lu Changkong nodded. When the city gate had been opened The coach drove in slowly. With ten-odd Xuanwu Guards protection, the coach went into Beiluo City. Lu Changkong snorted immediately. You came to Beiluo with so many guards. Are you afraid Beiluo will harm you? If Beiluo really had the intention to kill you, these guards would be far from enough, Lu Changkong said. He still bore a grudge against Tantai Xuan because thetter had attacked Beiluo. Tantai Xuan lifted the curtain of the coach. He showed a bitter smile as soon as he saw Lu Changkong. Im not worried about Beiluo. This is to protect me from Western Liangs assassination Tantai Xuan got off the coach. He came up to Lu Changkong after arranging his clothes. He gazed at Lu Changkong for a long time. Then Tantai Xuan took a step back and cupped his hands at Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong understood this was supposed to be Tantai Xuans apology. After all, Tantai Xuan used to represent North County, and Lu Changkong used to represent the Great Zhous army. They had been in different camps. Lu Changkong snorted. Tantai Xuan smiled. He dismissed the Xuanwu Guards behind him and then walked shoulder to shoulder with Lu Changkong. The two walked into the city. Snowkes were gently falling from the sky. ****** On Lake Ind. Lu Fan certainly sensed Tantai Xuans arrival. He raised his eyebrow slightly. He was not surprised that Tantai Xuan hade. After all, Tantai Xuan had just been robbed of the Golden Dragon Seal, which was supposed to be his immortal encounter, and he was feeling angry about that. As a countermeasure, hemanded to establish the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. Lu Fan supposed he hade to talk with him about how to run the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. However, seeing Lu Changkong catching up with Tantai Xuan, Lu Fan smiled. He shifted his consciousness. He entered the Dao Impartment tform. Prompts scrolled down before him as soon as he entered there. [Ding Jiudeng (Identity: Bald pawnshop clerk of Liangzhou City) has entered the Dao Impartment tform.] [Liu Yuanhao (Identity: Young leader of ck Dragon Gang) has entered the Dao Impartment tform.] [Ximen Xianzhi (Identity: Head of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect) has entered the Dao Impartment tform.] Chapter 219 - Thirty-Six Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation

Chapter 219: Thirty-Six Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation

One after the other, a line of prompt scrolled down before Lu Fans eyes. Lu Fan raised his eyebrow. As expected, more new men came. And the candidates, this time, had fascinating identities. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He focused on the Dao Impartment tform. ****** Spirit Qi tumbled and transformed into hundreds of forms. Some of them looked like a giant dragon that was roaring, while others looked like a phoenix that was flying. They all had their own characteristics. At the center of the Dao Imparttment tform, three men emerged. It was too blurry to see their faces, but their postures could be clearly seen. Ximen Xianzhi was carrying a sword case on his back. He only had two swords in the case. As the head of the heroes of the Sword Sect, his attainments could no longer be judged by the sword case standard of the Sword Sect. He was actually already a cultivator. He looked around. Showing up in a strange ce suddenly like this, he certainly felt surprised and curious. He had been practicing his sword in the snow on the bluestone at the peak of Zhongnan Mountain. However, to his surprise, after one wave of his sword, he ended up here. Something urred to Ximen Xianzhi. The current world had been greatly changed. Immortal encounters happened frequently. Cultivators were everywhere. There was the immortal encounter on the Hidden Dragon Ridge at first and then the eight Dragon Gates. Andter, Spirit Qi rejuvenated, and Spirit Qi tides were formed. Immortal encounters were no longer a secret. Although all cultivators yearned to run into an immortal encounter, these immortal encounters could be sought in no way. An immortal encounter was more like a beautiful dream for them. They knew they still needed to cultivate hard despite everything. Ximen Xianzhi looked around. Im afraid this is an Immortal Encounter Site. It was spacious and boundless around him Like a starry night sky. Spirit Qi was enshrouding and clinging around, transforming to different forms. There was a giant tform in the distance, where trigrams were flowing. Ximen Xianzhi looked back. He found there were two shadows beside him. Judging from their outlines, one of them was bald. The other one did not seem to have anything special, just a normal person. Bang! As if the world shook Over that mysterious space, countless Spirit Qi was gathering and tumbling. A shadow emerged slowly in the Spirit Qi. It was impossible to see the face. However, this man was sitting at the center of the tform with Spirit Qi surrounding him. With his robe blowing in the Spirit Qi, he really looked like an immortal. Ximen Xianzhi was shocked! Immortal? He was a little astonished. Was this shadow an immortal? Or just a cultivator who pretended to be an immortal?! Ximen Xianzhi tensed up. Spirit Qi was clinging onto two of his fingers, and the swords in his sword case were slightly vibrating. He looked like he wouldunch an attack with his swords anytime once something did not feel right. Sitting on the tform, Lu Fan nced at the three shadows down there calmly. He had experienced this several times, so he had been used to it. When the Dao Impartment tform was open for the first time, he was kind of excited. However, by now, he was totally calm and no more excited about this. Lu Fan had changed. Of course, maybe it was also because he had been stronger. Lu Fan had heard about Ximen Xianzhi. He was the head of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect of Zhongnan Mountain, namely, the current Sword Pavilion. He used to be as strong as Li Sansi. However, when Li Sansi had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm, this man had been rather quiet. To his surprise, Ximen Xianzhi entered the Dao Impartment tform as well. As to the other two, Lu Fan had no idea why they were here. One of them was a clerk working in a pawnshop, while the other sounded like the boss of a gang of criminals The Dao Impartment tform had really lowered the bar for recruiting. He seemed to sense Ximen Xianzhis movement. Lu Fan shifted his eyes and lifted his hand lightly. Ximen Xianzhis pupils shrank. He felt a giant pressure under which he even could not unsheathe his sword He was after all a cultivator in Peak Qi Core! Was this man really an immortal? This is a Dao Impartation Secret Realm, an Immortal Ascension Site. All of you will get an immortal encounter. Please remember, dont disclose your identities at the Immortal Ascension Site so that unnecessary troubles wont be caused. Otherwise, you might be devoured by the Natural Law and fall into the Nine Obscurities Purgatory eternally, Lu Fan said slowly. It was the same preliminary remarks he was used to making. When that had been said That gangster leader Liu Yuanhao trembled. He looked liked he was terrified. Ximen Xianzhi took a deep breath. Immortal Ascension Site?! Dao Impartation Secret Realm? He seemed to be in some amazing ce. Facing the mysterious shadow sitting on the tform, Ximen Xianzhi felt pressured. He could not help but gasp. The gangster leader Liu Yuanhao knelt down without hesitation. He thought the mysterious man on the tform was exactly the legendary immortal. Lu Fan lifted his hand lightly again. Everything around changed. While Spirit Qi was tumbling, all kinds of buildings showed up, carved rails and waterside pavilion, overhanging eaves, and golden tiles. Shrouded in the foggy Spirit Qi, this ce looked like the immortals grotto-heavens and blissfulnds. And Liu Yuanhao was even more sure that he had seen an immortal. If this was not an immortal, what could he be? Liu Yuanhao was the young leader of ck Dragon Gang, but The current ck Dragon Gang only had Liu Yuanhao and a few of his minions To which powerful people would have made such big efforts to con them. It was not necessary. He did not deserve that. So He was sure this man must be an immortal. The so-called Immortal Ascension Site was exactly his immortal encounter! This era belonged to cultivators. Any mysterious thing could happen. After Liu Yuanhao had knelt down Ximen Xianzhi knelt down as well. He gave up unsheathing his swords because he knew if the man on the tform wanted to kill him, he would not be able to defend himself. The bald pawnshop clerk did note to himself until he had been dumbstricken for some time. However, when he had finallye to himself, he could not feel the excitement Liu Yuanhao had felt when thetter had knelt down. So this bald clerk seemed very calm. He knelt down unhurriedly. In the foggy Spirit Qi Lu Fan smiled. These newbies really knew how to y the game. You are not the first ones toe to this Immortal Ascension Site, and you wont be thest ones. This Immortal Ascension Site is guarded by me. I am in charge of imparting Dao to the world. Everyone whoes here will have the luck to have an encounter, Lu Fan said tly. After that, he lifted his hand and grasped something in the air. Some small beads instantly emerged before him. There were golden ones, dark ones, and white ones Lu Fan loaded many things into the beads and disyed them in the form of beads. They would get what they got. Some beads might only contain one wisp of Spirit Qi. Others might be a Buddhist prayer bead. Everything would depend on their luck. There are thirty-six Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation here. Each of them represents one kind of immortal encounter. You will get what you get, Lu Fan said. When that had been said He did not wait for the three mens reaction. He just pushed the palm of his hand forward. Boundless energy burst forth. Thirty-six beads flew out like lights. They whizzed across the sky toward the three men with tails as colorful as a rainbow. Ximen Xianzhi looked up all of a sudden. Liu Yuanhao was extremely thrilled. As to the pawnshop clerk Ding Jiudeng, he was just looking at the image dumbly. One after the other, a bead flew around them. Ximen Xianzhi kept rolling his eyes. Beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead. Each bead represented one kind of immortal encounter. He could not guess what kind of immortal encounter he would get. He preferred it to be rted to swordsmanship. He grew up with a sword as hispany. He would like to have an immortal encounter with sword practicing. All of a sudden Ximen Xianzhi reached out. He grasped a bead. Vaguely He felt he saw a sword of light. The brilliant light sword struck from the sky, smashing the darkness before the dawn. A golden-haired shadow seemed to be standing in the air sweeping the light sword, overwhelming and unparalleled. Liu Yuanhao grasped a bead too. He looked as if he had grasped a treasure. He was being tortured by a cold and hot spooky feeling. How could he feel cold and hot at the same time? A dark me seemed to be burning secretly. As to the bald pawnshop clerk Ding Jiudeng He was just sitting there still. He had not moved even a little bit. When Ximen Xianzhi and Liu Yuanhao had chosen their Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation, Ding Jiudeng was still sitting there unworriedly. Ximen Xianzhi and Liu Yuanhao both looked at him. This man seemed to be extraordinary. He waspletely undisturbed by Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation. Even Ximen Xianzhi, in Peak Qi Core, could not stay calm before the Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation, but this bald man was treating them with such a calm demeanor. Finally Ding Jiudeng came to himself. Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation? What the heck?! Immortal Immortal encounter? He was astonished, but he found himself reacting slowly again. The two men next to him had already chosen their Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation. He suddenly felt a little dull. So he just reached out casually for a bead. Bang! Ding Jiudeng heard bells ringing in his ears. Countless invocations were echoing in Ding Jiudengs head. At first, Ding Jiudeng had no idea what happened. When he finally came to himself, the invocations were gone. Although he seemed to have got some amazing immortal encounter, he did not bother to feel excited. Ximen Xianzhi looked at Ding Jiudeng This man was really mentally strong. He did not show any excitement even before an immortal encounter. Able to control his emotions to such an extent, he was neither pleased by external gains nor saddened by personal losses. This man was very steady. All of the three had chosen their Immortal Beads of Dao Impartation. The remnant immortal beads flew back to Lu Fan, suspended in the air quietly before him. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He was kind of speechless. These three really had good luck. They got the three wanderers inheritances. But it was not a problem for Lu Fan. An inheritance had to be passed on. They would be useless if he kept all of them. It was great. With these inheritances, cultivators contention of a hundred schools would be more interesting. Go ahead, Lu Fan said slowly on the tform. He lifted his hand and waved. Countless energy waves rose and tumbled. Ximen Xianzhi opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, he felt he was deprived of words. The image before him vanished instantly, and he was sent away from the Dao Impartment tform. Liu Yuanhao kept kowtowing. Immortal, thank you for the immortal encounter! Looking at Liu Yuanhao, Lu Fan said nothing. Liu Yuanhao had got the inheritance of Dead Spirit Fire. Lu Fan did not know whether Liu Yuanhao had chosen the Dead Spirit Fire or the Dead Spirit Fire had chosen him. He did not take the Dead Spirit Fire back. He waved his hand, and Liu Yuanhao felt his body was about to be smashed by tremendous pressure. In this way, he disappeared from the Dao Impartment tform. Finally, Lu Fan fixed his eyes on the bald Ding Jiudeng. This man He was really steady. He was not excited to see an immortal. And he was calm to get an immortal encounter. Seeing Ximen Xianzhi and Liu Yuanhao smashed with a wave of his hand, this man still did not even bat an eye. He was a steady man. Ding Jiudeng was a little slow. He did note to himself until Ximen Xianzhi and Liu Yuanhao had disappeared. He was so afraid at first. However, the moment to show his fear was gone, so he suddenly felt very dull. Looking up, he faced Lu Fan fully at ease. Lu Fan smiled. This man was very steady. Then he threw his palm over. A giant palm of his hand engulfed Ding Jiudeng and smacked him into pieces. Seeing Ding Jiudeng disappear, Lu Fan felt much better. Peace was restored in the Dao Impartment tform. Sitting on the tform, Lu Fan held a seal in hand. One after the other, a trigram instantly appeared. The Dead Spirit Fires model floated before Lu Fan. Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth is a me that has transcended the Origin. It can even burn the Origin. Lu Fan was thinking. He had studied the Dead Spirit Fire a lot. The Dead Spirit Fire was not too powerful. Among all Heavenly Fires of Heaven and Earth, it was rtively weak. Lu Fan had deduced that a me of a powerful Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth could even burn and destroy the Origin of a Mid Level Martial World. Countless trigrams had clung to him. Lu Fans fingers were moving swiftly. He could not create a Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth, but he could analyze its constitution and create some fire manually. Of course, this might take some time. ****** Beiluo City. Walking on the long street, Tantai Xuan was a little amazed. He was surprised that Beiluo City, which used to be a ruin, had been so prosperous by now. After Lu Fan had eradicated the aristocratic families of Beiluo, the city had been developing much better. Rich Spirit Qi was spreading in the air. Tantai Xuans attainments were not very high, but he still could see how extraordinary Beiluo was. With his hands behind his back, Lu Changkong came up to Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan sensed how strong Lu Changkong was. That was an oppressive feeling from senior cultivators. Exactly Power is an important factor in keeping Beiluo safe and stable, Tantai Xuan eximed. Without White Jade City or the Dragon Blood Army Beiluo Citys geographical location would have made it the center of the war against the Great Zhou. If that had really happened, the people here would have been plunged into an abyss of misery. However, since Lu Pingan, who had intimidated the whole world, was guarding Beiluo, neither Western Liang, the Great Xuan, nor the Great Zhou had the nerve to involve Beiluo City in the war Because they were afraid White Jade City would be pissed off. It was the intimidation of power that made Beiluo City develop better and better, and the people here lived a peaceful life. Tantai Xuan suddenly gained insight. In the era of cultivators, its extremely important to have a strong cultivator. The intimidation of a top-ss cultivator can keep the evil away. Only in this way could people live a good life, Tantai Xuan eximed. In this sense, Western Liang was doing so much better than the Great Xuan. But Tantai Xuan could not argue. Since hegged behind, he deserved to be beaten. Lu Changkong glimpsed at him. Tantai Xuan, already a sovereign, would understand this sooner orter. Gazing at the white jade pagoda soaring into the clouds in the distance, Tantai Xuan asked in surprise, What pagoda is that? Its the Trial Pagoda. Faner built it. Its for top-ss cultivators to go beyond their limits. Its difficult to cultivate in every realm. Achieving a breakthrough is always full of hardships. Thats why Faner built this pagoda. Its for cultivators all over the world. You can go in as long as you are in the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm, Lu Changkong said. He had not gone into the Trial Pagoda yet. He nned to go after refining the Spirit Fluid, but Tantai Xuan came. Do you want to go and have a look? Lu Changkong asked. Tantai Xuan waved his hand immediately. Only cultivators in the Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm could enter He did not think he would have the chance to go in, in this life. He looked at Beiluo Lake with expectancy and hope. Ill go to see Pingan. Im going to establish Great Xuan Dynasty Academy to train cultivators. Pingan is the leader of White Jade City. I wonder what he thinks, Tantai Xuan said. Lu Changkong was stunned. He wanted to establish Great Xuan Dynasty Academy to train cultivators? Lu Changkong instantly detected Tantai Xuans unusual ambition. All of a sudden A breeze blew over. The snow seemed to have be paused. Tantai Xuan felt a powerful force had seized him. The next second He felt dazzled, and everything was moving backward. When he could see clearly again He found himself on an ind shrouded in fog. The clouds were dark, and rain threatened to fall heavily. Water rippled, from which a mist rose. Chrysanthemums shook gently. Peach blossoms were delicate and charming. ck bamboo leaves were rustling. It was like a painting. And a pavilion stood there. On the second floor of the pavilion, a white-clothed teenager sitting in a wheelchair was leaning against the rail and looking at him with a smile. Chapter 220 - Ximen Xianzhi, the Sword Geek

Chapter 220: Ximen Xianzhi, the Sword Geek

South County. Sword Pavilion, Zhongnan Mountain. The tall Zhongnan Mountain was like a long sharp sword soaring into the clouds. At the peak, there was a big field, on which a giant bluestone sat. The snow continued falling from the sky. The entire Zhongnan Mountain looked like an unsheathed white de. Ximen Xianzhi opened his eyes. He found himself covered with a lot of snow. He shook his body, and Spirit Qi flowed out of his Qi Core and flew through his meridians. Then all of the snowkes on him were sent away. A sword was stuck to the snow ground, shining coldly. Ximen Xianzhi got to his feet. He harnessed his Qi and blood to warm his frozen body a little bit. He grasped his sword. And he was lost in thoughts. Immortal encounter Holding the sword, he felt a warm current flowing in his mind. A white light ball floated in his mind. Ximen Xianzhi pricked the light ball. Countless currents instantly flowed into his mind. The energy in him did not calm down until a good while had passed. Light Ximen Xianzhi was a little shocked. This is a cultivation system. Although its also swordsmanship, its taking a different approach Its using the sharpness of light to demonstrate the sharpness of the sword. Ximen Xianzhi sat cross-legged on the bluestone. Ximen Xianzhi used to be as famous as geniuses like the Overlord and Li Sansi, but as the era of cultivation began, hegged behind. Ximen Xianzhi had a great title earlier. He used to be called the Sword Geek. He was obsessed with the swordeven more obsessed than the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu was. And Ximen Xianzhi deserved the title Sword Geek because his sword skills were superb. At the moment, Ximen Xianzhi was a little pleasantly surprised by the inheritance of the light sword he had received. He thought he had reached the end of swordsmanship, but by now, he suddenly found a brand-new path to go. As he still sat cross-legged on the bluestone, the snowkes continued to fall gently to the ground. Ximen Xianzhi was fascinated. He was ordering the theories in his head. He did not follow all of thempletely. He liked the sword, but the inheritance of the light sword was not just about the sword Ximen Xianzhi grasped his sword and started to brandish it on the bluestone. When he was slowly brandishing the sword, the snowkes seemed to fall from the sky somehow slowly. The snowkes were unhurriedly dancing in the air. A brilliant light burst forth from Ximen Xianzhis sword, like a beam of light that cut the sky open. It was dazzling and eye-catching. In the Sword Pavilion. Hua Dongliu, who was studying sword spirit and sitting cross-legged in his room, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes looked sharp. His sword spirit vaguely sensed something sharp and brilliant. Xianzhi? Hua Dongliu got to his feet. His azure robe was fluttering. He took a step forward, and the door was opened automatically. He went toward the field at the peak, wondering who was evolving sword skills, which had triggered his sword spirit. Ximen Xianzhi had no idea what was happening around him. He was immersed in the sword. He integrated his understanding of the light sword with the sword in his hand. His Spirit Qi was activated. The falling snowkes were all cut in half. Crack Crack The sword in Ximen Xianzhis hand started to crack. Then it was smashed into pieces. Iron pieces from it fell on the ground. Ximen Xianzhi trembled. Countless beams of light gathered in his hand. They formed a light sword. His hand shivered. He even lost his grip of the light sword. The sword pierced hard into the snow on the ground. The thick snow instantly exploded. Snow sttered all over. The light sword struck the bluestone and left a mark on it. Ximen Xianzhi trembled. Beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead. However, his eyes were as bright as the moon hanging in the dark night sky. He lifted his hand to grasp As if he grasped light. The light turned into a sword! The snow ground was like tofu. Cut by the sword, it was full of thin sword marks. Ximen Xianzhi reached a moment of rity. He gained some insight at this moment. A swirl emerged over his head. In the swirl, Spirit Qi was tumbling. He achieved a breakthrough. He reached the Internal Organs Realm! This disturbance astonished the disciples in the Sword Pavilion. And Hua Dongliu came in person, walking across the snow while carrying two swords on his back, one of which was the Morning Chrysanthemum and the other was the Green Peach. Its Xianzhi indeed He achieved the Internal Organs Realm! Hua Donglius old face showed excitement involuntarily. Although he had started to cultivate, he was only in Peak Qi Core at that moment. However, Ximen Xianzhi had broken through to the Internal Organs Realm. He had surpassed Hua Dongliu, the leader of the Sword Pavilion. Hua Dongliu was very emotional. The world had changed. The philosophers of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy hadgged behind, surpassed by youngsters who newly rose. The Sword Pavilions disciples came one after the other. They were all pleasantly surprised to see Ximen Xianzhi, who had just realized a breakthrough. Senior Brother Xianzhi realized a breakthrough? We, Sword Pavilion, finally have a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm! Senior Brother Xianzhi hasnt been very influential for years. Now he finally is going to rise. Will hepete with Li Sansi from Dao Pavilion and the Overlord from Western Liang once again?! The Sword Pavilions disciples all had aplicated feeling. Some of them were d, while others were envious. With a swirl overhead, carrying the sword case on his back and holding the sword handle in hand, Ximen Xianzhi was in a trance. Hua Dongliu stepped onto the field. Not until then did Ximen Xianzhie to himself. Grasping the sword handle, he bowed at Hua Dongliu. Master. Xianzhi, you reached the Internal Organs Realm? Hua Dongliu asked with a smile. Ximen Xianzhi nodded. Although it was thanks to the immortal encounter that he gained insights and then broken through to the Internal Organs Realm, he was still a cultivator in Internal Organs. You are now the Sword Pavilions hope. Hua Dongliu was a little emotional. The new overthrow the old. Did youprehend the sword spirit? Hua Dongliu asked. Ximen Xianzhi shook his head. Work harder. You cant be a sessful swordsman without mastering the sword spirit, Hua Dongliu said. Master, can light be used as a sword? Ximen Xianzhi asked as he stood in the snow. Snowkes fell on his body. Hua Dongliu was stunned. He stroked his beard as if he had seen the puzzle in Ximen Xianzhis eyes. Everything can be a sword. A flower, a raindrop Even this snowke, Hua Dongliu answered. A featherlike snowke fell before him. He lifted his hand to reach out for the snowke. Then he threw it over. The snowke whizzed across the air like a flying sword. It tore the air apart and struck the bluestone. It did not melt until a long time had passed. Ximen Xianzhis eyes lit up more and more. As long as you have the sword in your heart, everything can be a sword Hua Dongliu said. Ximen Xianzhi nodded. Everything could be a sword, so light could be a sword too. And light was everywhere, which means his sword was everywhere. Ximen Xianzhi found a wide path. He was very happy. Hua Dongliu certainly knew Ximen Xianzhi had been enlightened. Smiling, he asked, Xianzhi, how long have you not left the mountain? Ximen Xianzhi did not expect Hua Dongliu to ask him this. Cupping his hands, he answered, Almost three years. I thought it would have taken me longer. After all, it took Master decades toprehend the sword spirit. So I figured it would take me decades too. Dissociating yourself from reality wont lead you to anything. The world has changed. Its easier toprehend the sword spirit now, but Even so, closing yourself will still hinder the evolution of the sword spirit. Its time for you to go down the mountain. You have enigmas about the sword, dont you? Go and meet some strong people. Challenge them. Maybe youll gain something in such fights, Hua Dongliu suggested. Jing Yue is in Beiluo. His swordsmanship might inspire you. You can go and practice with him. Jing Yues improvement in swordsmanship was beyond Hua Donglius expectation. He thought Ximen Xianzhi could gain enlightenment from Jing Yue. Yes. Ximen Xianzhi did not hesitate, because he did have experienced the hardships of working hard alone. His cultivation had just started. It was not the time to practice in seclusion yet. However, Ximen Xianzhi was a little lost. Beiluo Go ahead. These two swords are yours now. Beyond Internal Organs, its Heavenly Lock. We should practice the most powerful sword skills. The Dao of Golden Elixir is not suitable for the sword. You will be the leader of Sword Pavilion when you achieve Heavenly Lock, Hua Dongliu said. He gave Ximen Xianzhi the two swords he had been carrying on his back. Ximen Xianzhi took them. He instantly felt how different these two swords were. Hua Dongliu burst outughing. The new overthrow the old. He felt delighted, but at the same time, he was a little lost. He turned around with his hands behind his back. In the snow, he disappeared from the peak. Ximen Xianzhi put the Morning Chrysanthemum Sword and the Green Peach Sword into his sword case. He bowed toward where Hua Dongliu had disappeared. Then he cupped his hands at the Sword Pavilions disciples around the field. With his azure robe blowing, he strode down Zhongnan Mountain. He was going to Beiluo. He had a bold idea. He was going to challenge some strong people. ****** Capital city. In a narrow alley. A shadow stumbled to his feet. Blood oozed from the corner of his lip. Liu Yuanhao lifted his head. His face was ck and blue, but his eyes were full of sharp lights. Immortal encounter He, Liu Yuanhao, had received it! This was an era of cultivators, especially in the chaotic capital city. The Western Liang Army had captured the capital city and established order, but For gangs that had to hide in the dark when the capital city had been prosperous This was the best era ever. The current Jianghu adored strength. Gangs led by cultivators were in a very high position. Liu Yuanhao wiped the blood from his mouth and his nose. He walked out of the narrow alley and looked into the distance. The Imperial City still stood there, looking extremely magnificent. He sniffed. As the founder of the ck Dragon Gang, he called himself Young Leader instead, because the real leader of the gang was his biological elder brother Liu Hao. Who was Liu Hao? The first armored man from the Thirteen ck Dragon Armored Men under themand of the Great Zhous young emperor, who were once glorious. But unfortunately, Liu Hao was killed by the Overlord when Western Liang and the Great Xuan hady siege in the capital city. Liu Yuanhao fled, and he established the ck Dragon Gang. However, it was not easy to found and manage a gang. He was not strong enough, so he had suffered a lot. He opened his hand and looked at his palm. With his eyes shining, he said, Immortal encounter I was neither qualified nor strong enough to find the ck Dragon Guards who had retired, but I think now Im qualified. Just give me some time. Ill reunite the ck Dragon Guards and expand the ck Dragon Gang Ill make the ck Dragon Gang the number one gang in the capital city! Liu Yuanhao closed his fist. A dark me extended from between his fingers. Liu Yuanhao was shocked. Then, with a thought, the Dead Spirit Fire extended from his hand and distorted his face. ****** Liangzhou City, West County. Located on the southwest side of West County, the city adjoined with the Maurya Empires territory. Liangzhou City was alwaysbat-ready. After all, although the Maurya Empire was an empire, it was one of the Five Barbarians. And as the stronghold of West County, Liangzhou City had to bebat-ready at all time. It was cold when it snowed in Liangzhou City. Yongcheng Pawnshop. The principle of the only pawnshop in Liangzhou City was as follows: there is nothing I dare not take, and there are only things you dare not pawn. The Liangzhou people had no idea how rich a pawnshop boss could be. The only thing they knew was the boss of Yongcheng Pawnshop was extremely rich. He was as rich as Croesus. However, such a wealthy pawnshop only hired one clerk. Ding Jiudeng, sitting on the threshold, opened his eyes. He remained in a trance for some time. Then he finally recalled that he seemed to have been to a ce called Immortal Ascension Site. Ding Jiudeng touched his bald head. He had been a little scared, but since he had been in a trance for some time, the fear had been gone. He heard invocations in his head. A bald man seemed to be looking at him with affection. And there were all kinds of scriptures and texts flowing around. Ding Jiudeng patted himself on the bald head. He was not feeling very well. All of a sudden Someone behind him gave him a kick. Ding, hurry up. I pay for your food every month and provide you with a ce to sleep. Am I doing this so that you can idle around? Pack your things and get out of here if you dont want to work hard! A man behind him scolded him. Ding Jiudeng got to his feet. He answered fearfully in a muffled voice after a period of silence, Im going now. He had a giant body, but his bald head, which looked like antern, was a little eye-catching. It was the boss of Yongcheng Pawnshop that was behind himan old man with a slim face wearing luxurious clothes. Seeing Ding Jiudeng turn around to work, the boss stroked his beard and smiled. He hired Ding Jiudeng because this idiot was cheap. He just needed to provide Ding Jiudeng with food and a ce to sleep. As to sry, he could find as many excuses as possible to dock all of the pay every month. And the bald man would not curse back or fight back. How great that was! The boss rubbed his hands together, with shrewd lights shing in his eyes. It was time for the transaction again. The slim-faced boss smiled. His eyes shone with greed. Once the transaction waspleted sessfully, his wealth would be doubled! Ding, work hard. If I find you havent done a good job when Ie back tonight, your pay for the month after the next month will be docked too, the boss said. Then he left Yongcheng Pawnshop, humming a tune. Ding Jiudeng did not answer the boss until he had left the pawnshop for quite some time. Ding Jiudeng stopped working. He stood there motionlessly, for he did not know how to answer until a long while had passed. Then he finally looked where the boss had walked out. Boss, the pay for the month after the next month has all been docked. However, the boss was not there anymore. Ding Jiudeng touched his bald head. Then he went on working. All of a sudden A shadow wearing a bamboo hat with a veil came into the door. It was impossible to see his face. I have something to pawn. The mans voice was a little hoarse. There was no response until a long while had passed. Coming. Ding Jiudeng showed up behind the counter. Looking at the shadow, he asked, What do you want to pawn? The man groped in his pocket for some time. Then a silver pair of scissors appeared on the counter. How much do you think these scissors are worth? the man wearing the bamboo hat asked. Ding Jiudeng reached out for the scissors. However, before he could touch them, the silver scissors floated in the air, spinning at high speed. The man wearing the bamboo hat grasped them and pressed them against Ding Jiudengs throat all of a sudden. His skin was scraped. Blood flowed out. Ding Jiudeng looked emotionless. The man wearing the bamboo hat was stunned. This clerk was surprisingly bold. Where is your boss? Ding Jiudeng finally came to himself. Terror had seized him. However, since the moment to feel scared had been gone, he only looked at the man wearing the bamboo hat in panic. His body was trembling. Boss He went out for business, Ding Jiudeng answered. Take me there, the man wearing bamboo hat said. When that had been said The scissors were pressed against Ding Jiudengs bald head. Ding Jiudeng was stunned. When he hade to himself, he felt the best moment to feel scared had gone. So he felt very dull, and the feeling of fear faded. He only answered mechanically, Okay The man wearing the bamboo hat was speechless. This man He was really audacious and steady! Ding Jiudeng did know where the boss was replenishing his stock. However, he figured he should not take this man there, although the boss was not very nice to him. He was either beating or scolding Ding Jiudeng and docked Ding Jiudengs pay frequently. However At least the boss offered him shelter. He had been living alone in misery after his father had died on the battlefield of Liangzhou City. If the boss had not offered him shelter, he would probably have been living on the street or died from hunger or cold weather. Therefore, Ding Jiudeng took the man wearing the bamboo hat into the alleyways of Liangzhou City that extended to all directions. He paused as soon as he entered an alleyway. He stood there motionlessly for a while. Then, he suddenly elerated to run through the crisscross alleyways. He looked back after a long time had passed. He patted himself on the chest with a lingering fear when he had found he had got rid of the man wearing the bamboo hat. He went where the boss was selling things after leaving the alleyway. He knew that ce. He followed the sergeants of Liangzhou City there once when they were investigating the boss. Ding Jiudeng had no idea. On a building next to the alleyway, a man wearing a bamboo hat, whose ck robe was blowing in the wind, was sitting on the roof, watching him walking out of the alleyway and leaving calmly. ****** The magnificent Beiluo City stood on the in covered with snow. It was snowing heavily. The snow covered the footsteps of pedestrians who had trekked across the in. All of a sudden Horses clip-clops came. White snow sttered around. A ck horse ran over from the far end of the in covered with snow. Its horse mane was blowing in the wind. And a giant man was sitting on the horseback. On the city tower of Beiluo. The guards saw the ck horse running across the snow at high speed. That horse was a breed from Western Liang! And the man on the horseback shocked the guards even more! Its Its the Overlord! A guard shouted in surprise. It instantly created a disturbance in the city tower. Gazing at the man on the horse, Luo Cheng turned slightly pale. The Overlord was here too? The Lord of Beixuan, the Lord of Western Liang Howe the lords of the Great Xuan and Western Liang were both in Beiluo? Tantai Xuan should havee for Jiang Li. But what about the Overlord? Was he here for Tantai Xuan? Luo Cheng was speechless. He harnessed a wisp of Spirit Qi to move across the city in person. Lake Ind, Beiluo. Tantai Xuan had just climbed onto the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan, leaning on the back of the wheelchair, showed a weird facial expression. He looked at Tantai Xuan, who had just sat down. Smiling, he said, Overlord is in Beiluo too. When that had been said The pupils of Tantai Xuan, who had just sat down, shrank. He felt as if some needles were pierced into his butt. He took a deep breath. The Overlord was going too far Chapter 221 - Who Achieved Heavenly Lock?

Chapter 221: Who Achieved Heavenly Lock?

The Overlord pulled the reins of the ck horse, and the horse kicked its forelegs in the air, standing on its hind legs and raising snow from the ground. Then the horse neighed and snorted, its breath visible in the cold air. He gazed at the mottled city tower of Beiluo. The Overlord feltplicated emotions deep inside. He came to Beiluo again. He remembered the first time he hade to Beiluo. When he entered the city arrogantly and stepped on waves to reach the ind, Lu Fan smacked him to the bottom of theke and gave him a good beating. Now, he was here again. In fact, he really did not like toe to Beiluo City, because Lu Fan was too mysterious and too strong. Lu Fans strength and power made him feel helpless because he would never be able to surpass Lu Fan. The city gate was opened. Lu Changkong, with a thick fur cloak draped over his shoulders, came out slowly. Luo Cheng, carrying his knife, followed Lu Changkong. The Overlord got off his ck horse. Gazing at Lu Changkong, he could not help but narrow his eyes. He found Lu Changkong had achieved Complete Internal Organs! The Overlord was also in Complete Internal Organs. He was surprised that Lu Changkong had made so many progress in such a short time. However, at the thought of Beiluos cultivation conditions and Lu Pingans mysterious approaches, it was not weird at all that Lu Changkong had cultivated so fast. Bang! An energy burst forth from the Overlord. He was like a fierce tiger who had just woken up as if a gale was blowing against him. Despite this, Lu Changkong was still calm and fearless. He was smiling with his hands behind his back. His thick cloak billowed out. Luo Cheng flushed. Carrying the sword, he could not help but take two to three steps back. He, still in Qi Core Realm, was really pressured by the collision of the energies of two cultivators in Internal Organs Realm whose five organs had all been refined. However, Luo Cheng stomped on the ground and steadied himself up with a serious look after taking two to three steps back. The Overlord was leading the ck horse, which was trembling. Lu Changkong gave off his energy too. If the Overlords energy was potent, Lu Changkongs energy could bepared to a cloud and mist. They were neck and neck. The collision did notst very long. The Overlord restricted his energy soon enough. City Master Lu is great indeed. Im really impressed, Overlordmented. Not until this moment did a guard pluck up his courage to run out of the city. The Overlord handed the reins of the ck horse to the guard. Then he and Lu Changkong strode into the city together. Is the Lord of Western Liang here for the Lord of Beixuan? Lu Changkong asked the Overlord as they walked shoulder to shoulder. The City Master had sent the Dragon Blood Army away, so only Luo Cheng was following him. Tantai Xuan? If I were to kill him, would I have let hime to Beiluo? The Overlordughed. He sounded very confident. Indeed, if he were to kill Tantai Xuan, he would have done it when thetter had been at the Imperial City. The Overlord saw the white jade pagoda as soon as he entered the city. He turned serious at the sight of the towering pagoda. This is the white jade pagoda Young Master Lu built? The Trial Pagoda that can help people go beyond their limits? Overlord asked. Lu Changkong nodded. All of a sudden Lu Changkongs facial expression slightly changed because he heard Lu Fans voice being transmitted. He looked at the Overlord, who was gazing at the Trial Pagoda intently. The Overlord was apparently a little eager for action. Lord of Western Liang, lets get onto the ind, Lu Changkong said. The Overlord was stunned. Then he realized Lu Fan should have been informed of his arrival. Okay. He did not decline. One of his objects of this visit was to see Lu Fan indeed. Lu Changkong smacked his lips. It was getting interesting. Tantai Xuan was on Lake Ind. And the Overlord would be on Lake Ind too The two men who werepeting for the world would meet. Wasnt that something big? The three of them came to thekeside of Beiluo Lake. They would not need any boats. Stepping on thekes surface, they headed for the ind at high speed. As strong as they were, it was not difficult at all to travel by stepping on theke. When the Overlord had entered the city Nie Changqing came back as well. In fact, he should havee back to Beiluo earlier, but this time, he really took his time. Walking in the snow, he was looking back on his drawbacks in the fight against the ck Dragon. Those who lost did not deserve to return from the Dragon Gate. However, this trip did exercise Nie Changqings will. And his strength became more solid. ****** Lake Ind. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. The Overlord and the other two went upstairs altogether. On the terrace, the scent of sandalwood incense lingered in the air, and so did the intense aroma of green plum wine. Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan picked up a green plum and put it into the boiling wine. The Overlord saw Lu Fan at once. The Lord of Western Liang felt his heart was seized by a hand because he could not feel Lu Fans energy In fact, the Overlord used to be able to feel the pressure Lu Fan brought him. But at the moment, he did not feel a little bit pressured. There were two exnations. The first one was that he was stronger. The second one was that Lu Fan was stronger again. The first exnation was hardly possible. So the second one was the only possible exnation. That meant Lu Fan had been strong enough to control his energy at will so that the Overlord felt like he was facing an average man who had never cultivated. Young Master Lu. Restricting his shock, Overlord cupped his hands at Lu Fan. Take a seat, Lu Fan said with a smile. The Overlord and Lu Changkong found a seat to sit down, while Luo Cheng, carrying his knife, stood behind Lu Changkong with a serious face. Ahem! Ahem! Sitting next to them, Tantai Xuan coughed intentionally to draw attention. The Overlord smiled involuntarily, cupping his hands. Lord of Beixuan. Tantai Xuan only snorted. He did not even look at the Overlord. The Overlord did not take offense. After all, Xu Chu had just grabbed the immortal encounter Tantai Xuan had received. It would be weird if Tantai Xuan were nice to the Overlord. Lu Changkong was going to look on. He poured himself a cup of green plum wine. Leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan looked at the two calmly. Tantai Xuan lost the intention to speak because of the Overlords arrival. Lu Fan looked at the Overlord, and the Lord of Western Liang did not evade Lu Fans eyes. He took out two Golden Dragon Seals. Young Master Lu, do you recognize these dragon seals? Overlord asked. Tantai Xuan and Lu Changkong all shifted their eyes to the Golden Dragon Seals. Dragon seals? You dont need to try me. I made the Golden Dragon Seals. Its also me who gave you two the Dragon Qi, Lu Fan said tly, as he lifted the bronze liquor cup to take a sip of the warm wine. The Overlords eyes narrowed instantly. Lu Fan did not deny it? It was really Lu Fan who made them Is White Jade City going to participate in politics? the Overlord asked seriously. Was Lu Fan going to control them with the Golden Dragon Seals to reach the goal of controlling the world? In that case, the Overlord would not put up with him. Even though he knew he was not a match for Lu Fan, he would still fight back. The Overlord would rather die than be a puppet. The atmosphere in White Jade City Pavilion was instantly charged with tension. Lu Changkong squinted, while Tantai Xuan focused his eyes on Lu Fan. Lu Fan was probably the most rxed person there. He was still drinking warm wine from the bronze liquor cup. Will you be able to stop White Jade City if it participates in politics? Lu Fan smiled. He lifted his hand as a snowke fell on his fair-skinned finger. Pointing at Tantai Xuan, he said, If I say Ill make the Lord of Beixuan the emperor, will you dare stop me? Lu Fan sounded calm and fully at ease as if he was just talking about some insignificant thing. The Overlords eyes narrowed. Bossy! Lu Fan was even bossier than the Overlord. But he had to admit Lu Fan did make sense Because White Jade City was too powerful, and Lu Fan was even more powerful. Lu Fan was so powerful that he did not need to lie to the Overlord at all. Well, dont worry. White Jade City will not participate in politics And the Dragon Qi in you doesnt have any secondary effect. What that Dragon Qi represents is the fortune of your nations. A strong Dragon Qi indicates good fortune for your nations as well as your strengths Either of you has four feet and a half of the Dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi has nine feet at most. Nine is the maximum number. It symbolizes supremacy, Lu Fan exined. So even though you took the Imperial Dragon Seal that belonged to the Lord of Beixuan, without enough Dragon Qi, you still cant turn the two Imperial Dragon Seals into one. The Overlord seemed to be pondering. As to Dragon Qi, it only has limited amplification effect on attainments. Its mainly used to prevent evilness from affecting the imperial power. With nine-feet Dragon Qi, you can eliminate evil things with a yell, and no evil things can ruin your country, Lu Fan continued. Tantai Xuan and the Overlord finally understood what Dragon Qi was used for. And the question that had baffled them was finally resolved. However, the Overlord felt it a pity that Dragon Qi only had limited or even zero amplification effect on attainments. So it was kind of useless for him. He wanted to be stronger, but Dragon Qi could not help him. Although it was a symbol of identity and position, he was still let down. As to evil things invasion, that was not a concern for the Overlord at all. If he was strong enough, what evil things would have the nerve to invade into his body? The Overlord was a little disappointed. He did not respond. Smiling, Lu Fan looked at Tantai Xuan. He asked thetter, Lord of Beixuan, whats puzzling you? Tantai Xuan had intended to wait until the Overlord left to talk with Lu Fan alone. But since Lu Fan had asked, he had nothing to hide. After all, the Overlord would naturally know about the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy if he wanted to know. Young Master Lu, I had an idea. I want to start an academy to train young cultivators so that kids could start to cultivate at a very young age. So I came to Beiluo especially to ask about Young Master Lus opinion, Tantai Xuan said. Lu Changkong focused his eyes on Tantai Xuan involuntarily. He wanted to start an academy To train child cultivators? That was an audacious thought! That was really innovative! The Overlord was shocked too. He threw Tantai Xuan a look. He was really surprised that thetter had so much drive. Lu Fan smiled. He took a sip of the green plum wine, but he did not reply. Instead, he looked at the Overlord. Lord of Western Liang, what do you think? Sitting on the cushion, the Overlord shook his head. I dont think academies are necessary. In my opinion, armies are enough to train cultivators. Cultivators who were trained the same way as armies were trained are the real strong ones, the Overlord answered. He did not approve of the idea of academies. It would cost more resources to build an academy than an army. However, cultivators trained by an academy were not necessarily better than those trained by an army. Therefore, the Overlord did not think it necessary. Tantai Xuan focused his eyes on the Overlord, but he did not speak. He made the decision to build the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy after careful consideration. He had nned to build the academy after being defeated by Western Liang, but after the thing with Xu Chu, he realized how important cultivators were. Therefore, he made this decision. He did not want the descendants of the Great Xuan Dynasty to suffer losses like he had for reasons of attainments. Lord of Beixuan, do you still insist? Lu Fan looked at Tantai Xuan. However, Tantai Xuan focused his eyes on Lu Fan and then nodded determinedly. He would absolutely start the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. The smile on Lu Fans face faded. Well, go ahead then. The Lord of Beixuan believes in the academy, while the Lord of Western Liang believes in an army Well, lets see what will happen in one year, Lu Fan said with a smile. You can fight in Beiluo City in one year. The winner will cultivate for three months in White Jade City and get some special prize prepared by me. How does that sound? When that had been said Tantai Xuan instantly tensed up. The Overlords eyes narrowed. Young Master Lu, what if the Great Xuan is eliminated in one year? the Overlord asked. In that case, the bet will be cancelled, Lu Fan said tly. Okay. The Overlord agreed delightedly. Tantai Xuan, sitting cross-legged, clenched the hand he put on the leg. Great! He epted the challenge. Lu Changkong, who was a little far from Tantai Xuan, stroked his beard. It piqued his interest. The whole bet sounded intriguing. Cultivators trained by an army and cultivators trained by the academy? He looked at Lu Fan as if he wanted to read Lu Fans face, whom thetter thought more highly of. Now that both of you have agreed, lets make an agreement. Lu Fan smiled. He extended his hand and started to write in the air as if he was holding a pen. Each word seemed to be embedded in the air. The agreement was simple. It was basically what Lu Fan had said. When he had finished writing, the words still remained suspended in the air. Lu Fan lifted his hand and waved. The two Imperial Dragon Seals flew over. Lu Fan pointed at them. And each of their Imperial Dragon Seals sealed the agreement. Well, its done. If the Great Xuan or Western Liang is eliminated in one year, the bet will be invalid. Deal? Lu Fan said with a smile. He gave the Imperial Dragon Seals back to the Overlord. The Overlord and Tantai Xuan exchanged a look. They both nodded. Deal. Lu Fan smiled. Then he waved his hand. Tantai Xuan and the Overlord instantly felt dazzled. When they could see clearly again, they found themselves already downstairs. Tantai Xuan was all right. But the Overlord was really astonished by Lu Fans way of doing things. Lu Pingans strength was more and more unfathomable. On the second floor of the pavilion Looking at Lu Fan, Lu Changkong got to his feet. Faner, who do you think will win? Lu Fan just kept smiling silently. Lu Changkong smiled as if he had guessed Lu Fans reaction. He turned around to go downstairs with Luo Cheng. As soon as Lu Changkong went downstairs Lu Fan raised his eyebrow slightly. He looked at West Mountain of Beiluo. There, a strong energy was secretly spreading. Oh? Lu Fans eyes lit up. Someone was trying to go beyond the Internal Organs? Not only Lu Fan Lu Changkong, who had just gone downstairs, and the Overlord on the ind both looked up seriously at Beiluos West Mountain. What a strong energy. It seemed someone would realize a breakthrough soon! The Overlord took a deep breath. This energy was strong. Was someone trying to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm from Internal Organs? Who was that?! Who could that be? Fast! That was really fast. Who on earth was that? Was it Nie Changqing? Or Ning Zhao?! A shrewd light shed in the Overlords eyes. With his energy surging, he headed for West Mountain at high speed. Lu Changkong also raised his eyebrow, puzzled. An attempt to achieve Heavenly Lock? How would Lu Changkong miss such a great event? He set out too. The snow under his feet seemed to be pulling his body. He left for West Mountain instantly. Tantai Xuan and Luo Cheng sensed something was happening on Beiluos West Mountain as well. Tantai Xuan was weak, but he did not mind looking on. It went quiet again on Lake Ind. Only the chrysanthemums facing the sky, the delicate and charming peach blossoms, the bamboos waving in the wind, the Masters grave, and Mo Tianyu, who was kneeling before the Masters grave, were still on the ind. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan tapped the red Phoenix Feather Arm. He seemed to be looking forward to the result. Someone was finally about to achieve Heavenly Lock Realm? He had been looking forward to this for a long time. Once there were cultivators in the Heavenly Lock Realm, Wuhuang Continent would start its transformation. However, it was still a pending question whether anyone would achieve the Heavenly Lock Realm in the end. Due to the restriction of the ne level, it was necessary to go through a cmity to achieve Golden Elixir. To break through to the Heavenly Lock Real, it was even more necessary to go through a cmity. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He seemed to travel across thousands of mountains and waters in an instant. Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, he showed up before the Earths Origin over the nine clouds. This Origin had only set up the cmity for Golden Elixir Realm. However, it had not set up the cmity for Heavenly Lock. But now someone attempted to achieve Heavenly Lock. Lu Fan felt it necessary to customize a Thunder Cmity to celebrate it. Chapter 222 - Drinking, Laughing, Going through Thunder Calamity

Chapter 222: Drinking, Laughing, Going through Thunder Cmity

Liangzhou City, West County. Ding Jiudeng looked back at the alley. No one was there. He thought the man wearing the bamboo hat had gotten lost in the alleyways, and he had got rid of the man sessfully. It was true that the boss was not very nice to him, but he always believed in one thinga person should not be ungrateful. If the boss had not taken him in, he would probably have starved to death or die of exposure to the bitter, cold weather. By the way, why does this man want to see the boss? Ding Jiudeng wondered as he touched his bald head. Then he started to walk. He thought he had better inform the boss of what had happened. The overcast sky over Liangzhou City was obscured by dark clouds that seemed to be filled with lead. It felt depressing and miserable. Ding Jiudeng looked at the sky that was gradually bing darker. He headed for the suburbs of Liangzhou City. In fact, he did know where the boss was selling things. Some sergeants of Liangzhou City searched the shop once, and the boss took them to that ce. He saw a house a few miles beyond the suburb. It was kind of in ruins. There were no servants or guards. The boss did not want to hire people to guard the old house at all. He was too stingy to spend the money. He had even docked three months pay of Ding Jiuding. Ding Jiudeng walked into the house after pushing the door open. However, he had no idea that a ck shadow also jumped in the house quickly as soon as he entered there. The house was not big. Ding Jiudeng knew the ce well. He went straight to where the goods were stocked. However, after having taken just two steps forward, it suddenly urred to Ding Jiudeng that if he went there at this moment, the boss would find another excuse to dock his pay. That being said, in the worst-case scenario, his pay for the fourth month would be docked. That was the worst thing that could happen. He would not see any money anyway, so it was no big deal. So Ding Jiudeng walked faster instead. He did not see the boss where the goods were stocked. The goods were even covered in dust, and it seemed they had not been moved for a long time. Ding Jiudeng was stunned. Didnt the boss say he was going to ship goods this day? All of a sudden A shadow slipped by behind Ding Jiudeng, but Ding Jiudeng only caught a glimpse of it when it had almost disappeared. He was shocked. His hair did not stand on end until a few secondster. He lifted his hand to pat himself on the chest. With a lingering fear, he said, Thats frightening. The house seemed scary and somber to him, so he did not want to stay there any longer. Since he had not found the boss, he figured he would just go back to Yongcheng Pawnshop. However, he heard countless invocations in his head after taking only two steps forward. And he seemed to hear bells ringing and drums striking around his ears. He felt his mind seemed to be much clearer. He vaguely heard cries and screams Why am I hearing so many voices? Ding Jiudeng patted his bald head. He turned his head and saw thick ck air spreading. There was strong resentment contained in the ck air. Ding Jiudeng was dumbfounded. He got to his feet after shortly hesitating, and then he went in that direction. Not long after he had left The man wearing the bamboo hat showed up where he had been. The face under the bamboo hat showed seemed puzzled. Spooky fluctuations Felt like a cultivator. Is this clerk a cultivator? he murmured. The man wearing the bamboo hat jumped on his toes and then vanished without making any noise. Ding Jiudeng seemed to have golden lights glistening in his eyes. Even his bald head seemed to be shining in the darkness that was gradually upying the room. He still heard a lot of voices in his head. These voices were affecting Ding Jiudeng. He went toward where the ck air came from. He came to the source of the ck air, the kitchen. However, he found there was another door behind the kitchen, which was a hidden door, and that was exactly where the resentment came from. At first, Ding Jiudeng felt very afraid. He looked at the hidden door in a trance, but when he came to his senses, the feeling of fear had been almost gone. He put his ear against the hidden door. He heard low voices that seemed to be talking behind the door as well as a fewughs, which seemed to belong to the boss. You have to be more careful after this transaction. Liangzhou Citys sergeants are watching us. Youd better replenish your stock from other cities in the future. I can replenish my stock from other cities, but its too much trouble, and the cost will rise too. This price You will be happy with the price. The loud voice had a unique ent. This man did not sound like a local from Liangzhou City. Then he seemed to hear people striking iron cages as well as terrified cries. Ding Jiudeng was stunned. He felt the resentment was getting stronger and stronger. And the bells ringing, the drum beats, and the invocations in his head were growing noisier as well. He felt a throbbing headache. The man wearing the bamboo hat showed up silently behind Ding Jiudeng, but thetter did not detect his sudden appearance. He pressed the palm of his hand against Ding Jiudengs back with little effort. Then a force gushed out. In an instant Ding Jiudeng broke down the hidden door and stumbled into the room behind it. The ce suddenly went quiet. There was a big secret room behind the hidden door, but despite its size, it felt very oppressing inside. The slim-faced boss was stupefied. At the sight of Ding Jiudeng and that bald head he was so familiar with, he screamed in a harsh voice. Why are you here?! Cling ng! A knife was unsheathed. Ding Jiudeng straightened. He looked around and found the secret room, illuminated by torches, was full of iron cages wherein children wearing ragged clothes were kept. Ding Jiudeng was speechless. The invocations in his head were getting louder and louder. His bald head was gently shining. However, at this moment, Ding Jiudeng totally forgot about all of this. Looking at so many iron cages and the kids in them, he felt like he had seen himself when he was young. The slim-faced boss seemed to be irritated. However, those people around him had unsheathed their knives. In the me light of the torches, Ding Jiudeng saw those peoples faces. They were from the Maurya Empire! They were all holding scimitars. Although they were wearing clothes of the Great Zhou, the facial features unique to the people from the Maurya Empire betrayed them. Ding Jiudeng threw the boss a look. He could hardly believe what he was seeing. He finally knew what the bosss goods were And where the bosss wealth came from. The kids in the cages seemed to see Ding Jiudeng. They started to cry and scream and strike the cages madly. Their clothes were ragged, but their eyes lit up with hope. Ding Jiudeng felt like something had exploded in his head. Numerous golden lights spread across his body. Shapeless Qi currents were quickly gathering in his body. Ding Jiudeng was slightly trembling. The incredible look on his face had not disappeared. He pressed his hands together automatically, with no idea at all why he was doing that. A trafficker from the Maurya Empire showed a cold look. He raised his scimitar and was going to strike Ding Jiudengs bald head. However Something whizzed across the air. With a harsh sound A silver pair of scissors tore the air apart and then pierced through that mans body. From the darkness The man wearing the bamboo hat walked out. The scissors, which were covered with blood, floated in the air The slim-faced boss freaked out again. Most of them are orphans who lost their parents in the war. There are too many scumbags walking in the dark in nice beautiful clothes the man wearing bamboo hat tly said as he looked at the boss. He came up to Ding Jiudeng and looked at him in surprise. Did the clerk of Yongcheng Pawnshop get some immortal encounter? He turned out to be a cultivator. What the man wearing the bamboo hat had said evoked certain emotions in Ding Jiudeng. His eyes looked really sad. Then, his face was slightly distorted, even a little indignant. Ding Jiudeng knew perfectly well the pain and misery these children, who lost their parents in the war, felt Because he himself had experienced that. He knew that loneliness and helplessness However, these people were trading these children. Just because there was no one they could rely on, they could be treated indiscriminately? Ding Jiudengs bald head gave off a faint light. Numerous wisps of Spirit Qi were assembling behind him. It turned into a golden Buddha shadow. Ding Jiudeng stared at the boss and those killers. He suddenly calmed down. He pressed his hands together. With his bald head shining, he said slowly, I, a humble monk, suggest you be nice and good-hearted. ****** West Mountain, Beiluo. Trial Pagoda. Several cultivators had gathered in front of the Trial Pagoda. At this moment, feeling the powerful energy released from the pagoda, they were all shocked. The oppressive energy made these people tremble slightly. Cultivators were more sensitive to such energies. The Overlord and Lu Changkong ran across the snow ground at high speed. Nie Changqing was surprised to see the Overlord, but he did not think it a big deal. Jiang Li and Chi Lian saw the Overlord as well. But most surprisingly, after the Overlord, Luo Cheng and Tantai Xuan, panting heavily, also arrived. Jiang Li had just said goodbye to Tantai Xuan, so he felt a little awkward to see thetter so soon again. But Tantai Xuan smiled at Jiang Li. What a coincidence. Everyone was wondering who on earth was attempting to achieve a breakthrough. But outside of the Trial Pagoda, they could see nothing. In the Trial Pagoda. Everyone was looking at a man sitting cross-legged in surprise. They saw the Qi over his body bing more and more solid. His funnel-shaped Spirit Qi was sweeping madly. Ning Zhao got to her feet from the cushion. Jing Yue, holding the Jing Heaven Sword, showed a serious face. Ni Yu, Bai Qingniao, and Nie Shuang were looking with curiosity and admiration. In the distance. On the cushion The unkempt schrs Confucian robe was blowing. His hair was also blowing in his Spirit Qi. Ning Zhao was shocked. Is he attempting to go beyond the Internal Organs Realm and break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm? It was a surprise for her that Kong Nanfei had achieved such a level. When he entered the Trial Pagoda, he had not even achieved Complete Internal Organs. Breaking through so fast, would the base of his cultivation be steady enough to support the breakthrough? Would he achieve Heavenly Lock Realm sessfully? No one had expected Kong Nanfei to be the first one to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. After all, among so many cultivators in the Internal Organs Realm, Kong Nanfeis strength really did not stand out. However, at that moment, he had surpassed all of them and be the first person to try to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. In the sky Lu Fan was floating before the Origin of the ne. He lifted his hand. When all of his five fingers moved, the trigrams flew all over, as if creating another formation. One after the other, a chainformed by trigrams, which seemed to be the symbol of orderflew out of the Origin of the ne, intertwining with one another. Double Thunder Cmity contained three cmities. That was the maximum capacity that the current Wuhuang Continent could withstand. And that was the Thunder Cmity of Heavenly Lock Realm set up by Lu Fan. It would only be triggered when someone was trying to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. Cultivators who achieved the breakthrough to the Golden Elixir Realm would only trigger the mostmon Thunder Cmity. Lu Fan smiled when he had finished with the programming. He vanished from there right away and went back to the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Since he had experiences with Thunder Cmities, Lu Fans programming was quite smooth, though he was not very skilled. Technically, Double Thunder Cmity was an abridged version of Triple Thunder Cmity, so it was much less powerful. When the Righteousness Qi in the world had started to gather Lu Fan realized who was trying to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. It was Kong Nanfei. Lu Fan could not help but raise his eyebrow. He had thought it might be Ning Zhao. He was really surprised that it was Kong Nanfei. Heprehended the Origin or the Natural Law of the fifth floor. And with the aid of the Song of Righteousness Qi, he gained more insights from the Origin. Is that why he decided to achieve the breakthrough at one go? Leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan tapped the armrest. Would he seed? About this, even Lu Fan had no idea. Because It was actually a little premature. From breaking through to the Internal Organs Realm to challenging the Heavenly Lock Realm, it did not take Kong Nanfei much time. He did not even have the time to get used to the changes caused by the breakthrough to the Internal Organs Realm and his improved strength. It seemed to Lu Fan this breakthrough was really premature. Therefore, even Lu Fan had no idea whether he could seed or not. But since Kong Nanfei had the nerve to try it, maybe he was certain he could do it. On Lake Ind. Mo Tianyu seemed to sense something as well. He looked at the tall white jade pagoda on West Mountain. He sensed the Righteousness Qi Was Kong Nanfei attempting to realize a breakthrough? He took out the turtle shell and the copper coins and then breathed out. For their friendships sake, he figured he should tell a fortune for Kong Nanfei. Mo Tianyu was kneeling in front of the Masters tomb with his back straight. He inserted the copper coins into the turtle shell and shook the shell gently. He heard the continued cling ngs of the coins. Then the three copper coins fell on the ground, ovepping one another. The omen of the great curse. Mo Tianyus pupils shrank involuntarily. ****** West Mountain. The gate of the Trial Pagoda was opened. Ning Zhao led Ni Yu, Bai Qingniao, and the others out of the Trial Pagoda. Not until then did people realize the one on the verge of a breakthrough turned out to be Kong Nanfei, who was still in the pagoda. It is that unkempt schr? Kong Nanfei. He is Master Kong Xius biological grandson! Is Kong Nanfei going to inherit the Masters glory? Several cultivators were astonished. The Overlord frowned. It was Kong Nanfei? Jiang Li was shocked. He knew Kong Nanfeis strength well. Howe he was strong enough to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm in such a short time? What on earth had happened? Meng Haoran was so excited that his face flushed red. His master was going to be the first cultivator to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. How could he not be excited? Once Kong Nanfei seeded, Haoran Sect would gain great fame and be known by the world! Master, you must seed! Meng Haoran closed his fist tightly. Boom! All of a sudden People who were there looked up. The oppressive dull feeling suffocated all of them. Ning Zhao and Nie Changqing looked at the dark clouds approaching them. That was Thunder Cmity! The Young Master had experienced that once! But at that moment, to their surprise, Kong Nanfei had also induced a Thunder Cmity Would he really break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm? Would Kong Nanfei seed? Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, the Overlord, and other strong people whose five organs had all been refined were feeling veryplicated. On one hand, they genuinely hoped Kong Nanfei could seed, but on the other hand, they did not want him to seed Because it was actually also their dream to be the first person to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. However, it seemed Kong Nanfei would beat them to it. Bang! In the Trial Pagoda made of white jade. The heavy gate creaked open. Kong Nanfei, in an unkempt Confucian robe, walked out of the Trial Pagoda slowly with a serious face. He instantly became the focus of everyones attention. Everyone focused their eyes on him. No one spoke to him or greeted him. Because Because everyone knew Kong Nanfeis journey to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm had just started. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to contain a thunder pool where bolts of lightning were tumbling and thunders were brewing. Kong Nanfeis unkempt Confucian robe was blowing. He looked up at the thunder clouds overhead. He was a little shocked. That was the power of heaven. Could humans counterattack the power of heaven? However, the shock was followed by enthusiasm Why not? Why cant humans repel the power of heaven? At such a thought, Kong Nanfei could not help but burst outughing. He started to walk on the snow-covered ground. It had stopped snowing. Kong Nanfei, a thin man, stood in front of the Trial Pagoda. The others had retreated quickly to give him space. Standing there, Kong Nanfei suddenly turned his head to ask Meng Haoran, who was standing in the distance, Haoran! You have wine?! Meng Haoran was stunned. He was on the verge of going through a cmity, but he was still asking for wine? But Meng Haoran did not pose Kong Nanfei any questions. He just lifted a jar of wine he had prepared and threw it to Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfeis eyes involuntarily lit up. His Confucian robe was blowing in the wind. He took the wine jar and pped it to unseal it. Pouring wine into his mouth, he keptughing loudly. And the wine sshed. A giant swirl of Spirit Qi was whirling around Kong Nanfei. Over his head The bolt of lightning could not wait any longer. It shed. It shed toward the unkempt schr Kong Nanfei, who was enjoying the wine at this moment! Chapter 223 - Why Did This Thunder Calamity Have Three Thunders?

Chapter 223: Why Did This Thunder Cmity Have Three Thunders?

Lake Ind, Beiluo. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan was sitting in the Thousand des Chair. A breeze started, stirring both his white robe and hair. The whole of Beiluo City seemed to be shrouded in thick dark clouds. All inhabitants of the city felt depressed. Many of them even hid in their houses because of fear. Some kids looked out at the sky from their windows. They saw shes of lightning throbbing in the sky and heard countless thunders roaring. When the first thunder had struck and the first bolt of lightning shed The dark sky covered with thick clouds seemed to be illuminated in an instant. It was brilliant, eye-catching, and dazzling! West Mountain. Before the white jade pagoda. Kong Nanfei was gulping down wine. His throat was moving As if he wanted to get Dutch courage to counterattack the Thunder Cmity! Facing the bolts of lightning that shed down hard Kong Nanfei burst outughing and yelled. He suddenly threw the wine jar out. However A sh of lightning came, and the jar exploded. The wine was all vaporized. Only its aroma lingered in the air. There was no wind, but Kong Nanfeis Confucian robe was blowing. He opened his mouth. A mysterious sound burst forth, as if bells and drums sounded simultaneously. He spit out a white small sword made of Righteousness Qi. The sword flew toward the bolt of lightning shing down in the sky. Kong Nanfei had not been very strong before he came to Beiluo City. He had been even a little bit weak. He had been much weaker than the Overlord and Nie Changqing. After all, he broke through the Internal Organs Realm only not long ago. And it was even after the great change of the world. However, when he came to Beiluo and entered the Trial Pagoda, he gained more insights from the Song of Righteousness Qi written by Lu Fan. He achieved a series of breakthroughs, and his five organs were all refined in a very short time. Besides, with the aid of the Song of Righteousness Qi, it was extremely clear what his element was. It was the element of Righteousness Qi. Therefore, he saved time to develop elements. While pondering on the Origin, that is, the Natural Law, which was the prize of the fifth floor, he made significant progress. At this moment, he was attempting a breakthrough to the Heavenly Lock Realm. He finally caught up. Kong Nanfei was fearless in the face of the Thunder Cmity. Except for Lu Pingan, he was the first man to go through a cmity in this world. Despite this, he was still fearless. He was a Confucian student. He was a schr. He was a little wild. Standing in the distance, Lv Dongxuan and Gongshu Yu looked at Kong Nanfei, who was fighting the Thunder Cmity, with a smile. They seemed to be in a daze. They vaguely had the feeling that the man before them was Kong Xiu when he was young. Kong Nanfei and the young Kong Xiu shared the same recklessness, the same wildness, and the same free spirit tough at people. The white Sword of Righteousness collided with the sh of lightning. A re came. On the ground, a crater seemed to have been formed, sttering snow all over. Kong Nanfei groaned in a muffled voice. He was sent flying andnding into the crater by the explosion. Blood sshed. The white Sword of Righteousness vanished. Those who were present there all sucked the air through gritted teeth. Nie Changqing grasped the handle of his knife involuntarily with a somber look. The Overlord and others were also attentively observing. In the crater Kong Nanfei stumbled to his feet. Blood flowed down from his mouth and nostrils, thus staining his Confucian robe. One Thunder Cmity And Kong Nanfei was almost defeated. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion Lu Fan put his hands on the armrest of the Thousand des Chair. The result of the first round of collision was as he expected. He did not show any surprise on his face. He even looked a little cold. Heavenly Lock, instead of Golden Elixir, is the realm that I specially added. Those who dare take the way of Heavenly Lock naturally will bear a more powerful cmity and go through more pain. Now that you decided to take on the challenge of Heavenly Lock, you should be ready to pay the price for the possible failure, Lu Fan said slowly. He sounded like he was speaking to himself. Lu Fan did not expect Kong Nanfei to decide to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm this early. Was that a brash decision? Did he underestimate the difficulty of cultivation? Leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan watched the events calmly. He was even a little indifferent. Even if Kong Nanfei were struck to death by the Thunder Cmity, he would not lend Kong Nanfei a hand. After all, he asked for this himself. Paying the price for breaking the rules was inevitable. Double Thunder Cmity was an abridged version of Triple Thunder Cmity. Containing three thunderbolts and lightning in all, it was much less powerful. In the crater on West Mountain Kong Nanfei stood there, bleeding. He resisted it! He did not die! The onlookers all felt relieved. Several cultivators cheered in a low voice. In the face of the Thunder Cmity, Kong Nanfei was fearless. He even burst outughing, as if he was fighting against destiny. They really felt him in this. Did he go through the cmity sessfully? As Masters grandson, he isnt afraid to be the first! Is the first cultivator in Heavenly Lock about to be born? The cultivators around all said in a low voice, in pleasant surprise. However, although average cultivators were pleasantly surprised, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the other cultivators in Internal Organs Realm did not feel relieved at all. Their Soul Strength was much stronger than that of average cultivators, and this meant they could perceive the thunder pool brewing over the nine heavens. The thunders did not dissipate. Instead, they were even more powerful! This Thunder Cmity had more than one thunderbolt! Ning Zhao blinked. Wasnt there only one thunderbolt when Young Master went through Thunder Cmity? Why did Kong Nanfeis Thunder Cmity have more than one? Was it because Kong Nanfei was stronger than Young Master? Unlikely. Young Master was much stronger than Kong Nanfei. Ning Zhao was puzzled. Then something suddenly urred to her, and she was relieved a lot. Looking at the clouds and the thunder pool, she realized something. Young Master seemed to have broken the thunder clouds while going through his cmity. Since thunder clouds were gone, where would more thunderboltse from? Kong Nanfei wiped the blood from his mouth. He looked extremely serious. Thunder Cmity This was Thunder Cmity. It was powerful! Kong Nanfei breathed out. He swept up his Confucian robe all of a sudden. Lifting his head, he stared at the clouds without fear. Bring it on! Kong Nanfei growled. Another Thunder Cmity that had been brewing in the thunder pool fell. A bolt of straight lightning shed fast. The air smelled as if something had been burned. When Kong Nanfei opened his mouth, the Righteousness Qi gathered around him. Pointing at the sky, he started to recite poems and essays. The Righteousness Qi umted before him like a shield. However The thunderbolt struck, and the bolt of lightning shed. The Righteousness Qi seemed to explode. Kong Nanfei trembled. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! An electric current flowed through his body, through his five organs. If he had not refined his five organs, the bolt of lightning would probably have shattered his heart and killed him. The cheering crowd was dumbstricken. Looking at Kong Nanfei, who had been struck by thunder once again, they seemed to see his flesh and bones exposed after the bolt of lightning had burned his skin. The thunderbolt and lightning ended. The snow on the ground was burned ck and had melted. Smoke rose from Kong Nanfeis hair. He went weak at the knees and knelt on one knee. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core was surging, and the wisps of Qi over his head have gathered as well. He was going to recover as fast as he could. He managed to resist the second Thunder Cmity, but he was not feeling d at all. In fact, he started to panic. The thunder clouds in the sky had not vanished yet. The third Thunder Cmity was brewing! What the heck Why was there the third one?! Kong Nanfei swallowed his saliva. His skin was burned ck, while his face was pale. He was too careless He had thought there was only one thunderbolt, but he was wrong. Lu Fan once said the Heavenly Lock Realm was more powerful than the Golden Elixir Realm, but it was beyond anticipation that the hardships would start from Thunder Cmity. Lv Dongxuan touched the gold beaded ne around his neck. Next to him, Gongshu Yu, a short man, stood with his hands behind his back. They saw Kong Nanfeis condition at that moment. Shaking their heads emotionally, they seemed to feel pity for him. Kong Nanfei This kid has put too much pressure on himself. He has been bearing the responsibility of reviving Confucianism since Old Kongs death. Consequently, he is a little eager and impatient But you just have to take your time in terms of cultivation. Lv Dongxuan sighed. As the philosophers of the Hundred Schools of thest generation, they saw Kong Xiu in Kong Nanfei. They saw Kong Nanfeis stubbornness. Lv Dongxuan and Gongshu Yu exchanged a look. The two old men turned their heads to look at Beiluo Lake immediately. Young Master should have found that out too Young Master isnt going to help? Gongshu Yu asked. Grasping his gold ne, Lv Dongxuan smiled. His wrinkles became deeper. Help? I have a feeling that Young Master absolutely wont help, Lv Dongxuan answered. Gongshu Yu was surprised. Looking at Lv Dongxuan, who was grasping the gold ne, he asked confusedly, Why? Young Master is bad-tempered, but he is actually a warm-hearted person. Besides, I suppose Young Master wont let a top-ss cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm struck to death by a Thunder Cmity in front of the Trial Pagoda. If that really happens, how will the world see White Jade City? Lv Dongxuanughed. He looked at Kong Nanfei, who had lost hope in life because of the Thunder Cmity in the distance. Shaking his head, he said, He asked for all this. Besides, Gongshu, do you think Young Master will care what others think about him? Young Master is a big-hearted man. His focus is the world. But he wont be affected by others opinions. This kind of people is the real capable one, Lv Dongxuan said. Gongshu Yu glimpsed at Lv Dongxuan. The corners of his lips twitched. Old Lv, youre exaggerating. Lv Dongxuan smiled coldly, but he glimpsed at Gongshu Yu too. Young Masters Spiritual Sense was everywhere. He could sense everything that happened in Beiluo City. If he cursed, Young Master would absolutely know. Did he dare curse? Did he dare?! Gongshu Yus face became stiff as if he had guessed what Lv Dongxuan was thinking. He smiled. Are you looking down on Young Master by saying his focus is the world? Young Master is such a broad-minded man. How can an old man like you see through him? Gongshu Yu asked. Then the two stopped talking in a tacit agreement. They both looked at the center of the cmity. Kong Nanfei coughed up blood. His Confucian robe was tinted red. Gazing at the sky, he did not even take half a step back. In the distance. Meng Haoran was stunned. He found this Thunder Cmity seemed to be unbearable for his master. And it just did not stoping. No one knew how many more there were. He was afraid his master would be struck to death by the Thunder Cmity. What should he do? Meng Haoran was at a loss. Standing there, the Overlord was breathing heavily. But his eyes were shining! This Thunder Cmity is powerful! But If I were him, I would be able to deal with it! The Overlord closed his fists tightly. The blood vessels on his arms stood out. He was very confident in his own defense. The beatings he had been through were even more than the rice Kong Nanfei had eaten! He had a lot of experience in this regard! Tantai Xuan was startled. This was heavens power. Did strong cultivators have to conquer heavens power to realize a breakthrough? While everyone was lost in their own thoughts The third Thunder Cmity came. It started with a loud thunderbolt. The magnificent city walls almost copsed at that moment! A bolt of straight lightning shed down from the sky at high speed. Shapeless waves of Qi seemed to be spreading. Bang! Bang! Bang! Waves of Qi kepting. Kong Nanfeis hair was standing on its end. He felt he was seized with a cold feeling. He smelled death in this Thunder Cmity! No! Meng Haoran screamed in the distance, his pupils shrinking. The three baby chickens drew back into Bai Qingniaos cor. That was terrifying. Holding her ck pot, Ni Yu was a little scared too. It was super quiet. It was only possible to hear people panting. In the crater. Kong Nanfei lifted his head. He suddenly broke into a smile. His smile seemed to be bitter. He overestimated himself, and he was too impatient. He was excessively eager to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm and be the first cultivator in the Heavenly Lock Realm, except for the Young Master Lu, in this world. He was excessively eager to make Haoran Sect a cultivator force as powerful as White Jade City. He was excessively eager to restore the Confucianisms glory when the Master had been alive. Kong Nanfeis eyesight had be blurred. He recalled something As if he had been back to the Book Pavilion. He was still very small then. The night was deep, with the moon hanging in the sky. Despite that, he still lit candles. In the candlelight, his head was nodding and rolling while he was reciting something stubbornly. The Master returned, and the little Kong Nanfei, lifting his young face, expected the Master to praise him. However, the Master did not. He only touched Kong Nanfeis head and told thetter one thing, Eat in small bites. Read only one book at a time. Dont rush. Dont rush. Kong Nanfei could see clearly again. He shocked his head self-mockingly. He flopped onto the ground. Raising his head, he started to recite. He was reciting very slowly to pronounce every word clearly, to ensure artiction. Pervading Heaven and Earth is a righteous spirit As he recited Over his head, the Righteousness Qi was shining brilliantly. It kept umting until the shapeless Righteousness Qi had formed a shape. As Kong Nanfei recited, it turned into a trickle of water, running like a small river. The long river of Righteousness Qi! This was the approach he invented after he had evolved his element. To turn a torrent of words into a long river of Righteousness Qi! As Kong Nanfei recited, the crowd seemed to feel a magnificent righteous power spreading around. The sh of lightning hit the long river of Righteousness Qi. Kong Nanfei trembled violently. The ground under him sank. The snow was melted into water. However, he still kept his head up stubbornly, reciting unhurriedly. As he recited, he seemed to see a face looking at him with a smile in the long river of Righteousness Qi. Kong Nanfei was gazing at that face with a nk look. When the endless brightness had started to dim down The crowd finally got used to the bright day again. The thunder clouds in the sky were already gone. Only Kong Nanfei was sitting on the ground with his head down. He was burned ck and steaming. With his energy being extremely weak, his life hung by a thread, as if he would fall apart as soon as a wind brushed by. Everyone was shocked. Several people were at a loss. Those thunder clouds had finally disappeared. Did Kong Nanfei go through the Thunder Cmity sessfully? Did he break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm? Everyone was wondering, feeling extremely nervous. Chapter 224 - From Now on, Just Do It

Chapter 224: From Now on, Just Do It

Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan could not help but frown. The cmity was over. Peace had been restored. There was nothing abnormal as if everything went back the way it had beenthriving, beautiful, and harmonious. However That was exactly what felt weird. His hair blowing in the wind, Lu Fan looked up at the sky, as if he could look through the sky and see the Origin of the ne over the nine clouds. Did he fail? If he seeded, the Origin of the ne should have changed and given its feedback. Going through a Thunder Cmity was not unrewarded. In Wudi City, that number one spear user in the world went so mad when thest Thunder Cmity had been stolen because he lost the reward of going through the Thunder Cmity. Lu Fan seemed to be pondering. Most importantly, if Kong Nanfei had gone through Thunder Cmity and be a cultivator in the Heavenly Lock Realm It was impossible that Lu Fan had sensed nothing. It was impossible that the system had sensed nothing. The current Wuhuang Continent had reached the extreme limit of a Low Level Martial World could reach. It was only one step away from bing a Middle Level Martial World. And cultivators in the Heavenly Lock Realm were needed to finish this step. If a cultivator in the Heavenly Lock Realm were born, the system would absolutely pop up a prompt and give its feedback. And Wuhuang Continent would upgrade to a Middle Level Martial World from a Low Level Martial World! Therefore, apparently, Kong Nanfei did not go through this Thunder Cmity sessfully. He failed. But he survived. And that definitely confused Lu Fan. Is he being protected by someone? Lu Fan frowned. However, Lu Fan was relieved that Kong Nanfei was not dead. The Master died on the battlefield. If Kong Nanfei were killed by the Thunder Cmity Confucianism would be an empty shell. All of a sudden Something urred to Lu Fan. He shifted his eyes and looked into the distance. Then he showed a weird and interesting facial expression He seemed to figure out the reason Kong Nanfei did not die. ****** West Mountain, Beiluo. As soon as the Thunder Cmity was over, the Overlord was the first toe to himself. And then Nie Changqing came to himself too. They ran up to Kong Nanfei like two ghosts, kicking up a lot of snow. The frightening remnant power of the Heavenly Thunders still remained in the ck melted snow. He isnt dead, the Overlord said. He sensed Kong Nanfeis heartbeat when he had been close to thetter. But he hasnt broken through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. There is no transformation, the Overlord added. Looking at Kong Nanfei, the Overlord felt a little sorry for the man, but then he looked kind of excited, determined to fight. He still had the chance of bing the first cultivator to broken through to the Heavenly Lock! Soon enough, Meng Haoran arrived and joined the two other cultivators. Looking at Kong Nanfei, burned ck and steaming and looking extremely weak, he was terrified. Master! Meng Haoran called with fear. He was at a loss. At this moment, Lu Changkong arrived too. Frowning, he said, He is heavily injured. The Spirit Qi in his Qi Core had almost been consumed. It seems his five organs will explode anytime Its a miracle that he is still alive, Lu Changkong said seriously. The other cultivators around also showed a terrified look. The Heavenly Lock Realm was more powerful than the Golden Elixir Realm. It was a realm more difficult to achieve, and it was no joke. As strong as Kong Nanfeithe Mr. Kong who could turn a torrent of words into a long river of Righteousness Qihe was still almost killed by those thunders and lightning. If it were others, they absolutely would have been dead. Its highly risky to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm! one cultivator seriously said. Some pretentious cultivators who had the intention of taking the way of Heavenly Lock started to feel scared. They were even thinking about giving up. Well, maybe they should try to achieve the Golden Elixir Realm instead. But Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, the Overlord, and some of the others were not among them. Kong Nanfei was actually very strong. Given sufficient time to master his force and consolidate his strength, he would seed. Unfortunately Kong Nanfei was too impatient. He was excessively eager to prove himself. Although he failed, Mr. Kong did shock us greatly. And that is unforgettable. That courage and braveness to face the Thunder Cmity, that is what we cultivators should learn and promote, Lv Dongxuan said. The cultivators there were all lost in each of their own thoughts. Ni Yu took out a Gathering Qi Elixir from her cloth satchel and gave it to Meng Haoran. She told him to feed Kong Nanfei with it. The elixir might be unable to save Kong Nanfei, but the Spirit Qi from it could help Kong Nanfei recover his self-healing ability. Every cultivator possessed self-healing ability, especially those in the Internal Organs Realm. As long as the Spirit Qi was not used up, cultivators would recover on their own. Of course, injuries like amputation of limbs could not be cured through self-healing. After feeding Kong Nanfei with the elixir, Meng Haoran ran to Lake Ind, carrying Kong Nanfei on his back. He knew Lu Fan was the only person who could save Kong Nanfei. Watching Meng Haoran running away, carrying Kong Nanfei on his back, Lu Changkong let out a sigh. It was really beyond anticipation that it ended up like this. Is it really so difficult to achieve Heavenly Lock? Lu Changkong was in a trance. He recalled the third Thunder Cmity. If he were in Kong Nanfeis position, would he be able to resist it? He did not think so. He would not be able to resist it Not only Lu Changkong but also Ning Zhao, Nie Changqing, the Overlord, and the others all asked themselves this question. And none of them thought they could resist it. Even the Overlord, who had been given so many good beatings, had to admit he could not resist it. The third Thunder Cmity would probably destroy his body and demolish all of his internal organs that he had just refined. I cant resist it now, but when I evolve elemental Spirit Qi, I will absolutely be able to resist it! The Overlord looked determined. He would absolutely be the first cultivator to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. The Overlord took a deep breath and shifted his eyes to the Trial Pagoda. He really wanted to go into the pagoda to train himself and go beyond his limits. However He and Lu Fan had made a deal. He had a more important thing to do. The Overlord lifted his head and looked around. Tantai Xuan had been gone. Apparently, Tantai Xuan thought if the Overlord had left first, the situation would be unfavorable for him, so he left early. The Overlord curled his lip. He looked at Beiluo Lake and the Trial Pagoda behind him. Then he left. His giant body moved down West Mountain right away. ****** Outside of Beiluo City. A coachman was whipping the horse drawing the carriage so that the carriage would go at high speed. The wheels left two tracks on the snow ground. Tantai Xuan, sitting in the carriage, was feeling a little uneasy. Hurry up he said to the coachman. Yes. The coachman nodded immediately, whipping the horse with effort. Xuanwu Guards were riding horses on both sides of the coach to protect him. They went out of Beiluo City toward Yuanchi City. In the carriage, Tantai Xuan showed a grave face. He had thought he had overestimated the cultivators fighting power. However, when he had seen Kong Nanfei, a mortal man, turn a torrent of words into a long river of Righteousness Qi to resist the power of heaven, he found he had actually underestimated cultivators. This made him surer about the idea of building the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. Boom! All of a sudden Fast clip-clops of horses trotting could be heard. Tantai Xuan slightly turned pale. He heard horses neighing and Xuanwu Guards unsheathing their weapons, with their Qi and blood bursting forth. The carriage came to a sudden stop. Tantai Xuan lifted the curtain and saw a tall ck horse in his way before the carriage. A giant man was sitting straight on the ck horse. Overlord! Tantai Xuans pupils shrank. He left early, but the Overlord still caught up with him. What was he up to? Tantai Xuan felt extremely threatened at this moment. He panicked, but he had to keep his cool. Tantai Xuan lifted the curtain and walked out slowly. Standing on the carriage and holding bamboo slits in hand, he gazed at the Overlord, who had stopped the carriage calmly. Lord of Western Liang stopped my carriage Are you going to kill me here? Tantai Xuan said as he looked at the Overlord profoundly. Dont forget that we just made a bet in the presence of Pingan, Tantai Xuan added. He hoped he could intimidate the Overlord by mentioning Lu Fan. Xuanwu Guards pointed their knives at the Overlord, who was sitting on the ck horses back. However, the Overlord did not take offense. These Xuanwu Guards were just some average cultivators in Qi Core Realm. The Overlord could get rid of them easily. If he wanted to kill Tantai Xuan, these Xuanwu Guards would not be able to stop him. Dont worry. If Im going to kill you, Ill eliminate the Great Xuan first. Then Ill kill you. Xiang Shaoyun is disdainful of surprise attacks. I wont do it, the Overlord said. The Overlords reply relieved Tantai Xuan. He did not doubt the Overlord. Tantai Xuan believed the Overlord was a righteous man. Since he had imed he was not going to kill Tantai Xuan, the Lord of Beixuan was absolutely safe at this moment. So why did the Lord of Western Liang stop my carriage? Tantai Xuan asked, squinting his eyes. The Overlord rode his horse to approach Tantai Xuans carriage. The ck horse neighed. Xuanwu Guards were stressed by this move of his. In the face of the legendary Overlord, how could they not be stressed? They saw the Overlord take out that half Imperial Dragon Seal from his pocket and throw it to Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan took it without thinking. Take it. This seal is yours, though it wont be yours forever. I will grab your four-and-a-half-feet-long Dragon Qi little by little! The Overlord burst outughing. The next second, he pulled the reins hard. His horse neighed and kicked up the snow on the ground. The ck horse, with the Overlord riding on its back, turned into a ck ray of light. It ran into the distance at top speed. Xuanwu Guards did not let their guard down. Looking at the Imperial Dragon Seal in his hand while still standing on the carriage, Tantai Xuan breathed out slowly. Grabbing my Dragon Qi little by little? You let go of me today This might be the biggest mistake youve made in your life. Next time you want to kill me, it wont be so easy! Tantai Xuan said as if he somewhat swore while grasping the Imperial Dragon Seal in his hand tightly. Go back to Yuanchi! Tantai Xuan went back inside the carriage. Whilefortably sitting inside, a voice, neither happy nor angry, came. ****** Riding the ck horse, the Overlord headed for the capital city at high speed. His hair was stirred by the cold wind. One year. Overlords eyes were shining. Lu Pingan, do you think highly of the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy? Otherwise Such a bet wouldnt even have existed. Overlord was clear-minded. It was because Lu Fan approved of the idea that he made them bet so that Tantai Xuan would be pressured and motivated. How can cultivators trained by an academy bepared to cultivators trained by an army that went through hundreds of battles Lu Pingan, you approve of the idea of academy, but I just dont buy it! That being said To establish the academy, Tantai Xuan has to stay alive first! The ck horse, with the Overlord on its back, was as fast as a bolt of ck lightning. It disappeared on the in covered with snow very quickly. ****** Beiluo. Lake Ind. Before the Masters grave in the ck bamboo forest Mo Tianyu, with a pale face, got a nosebleed. Lying on the snow ground on his back, he felt his head was very heavy. At this moment, heavy snow was falling. Snowkes fell on his face, giving him a cold feeling. Mo Tianyu was dumbstricken. He had no idea what had happened. He made an effort to lift his hand. He intended to run his hand through his wild hair, which he was always proud of, but he found a lot of his hair fell out. Mo Tianyus pale face was even paler What on earth happened to him?! Why did he get a nosebleed all of a sudden? A nosebleed was not too bad, but why did he suddenly lose a lot of hair? He fixed his eyes on the three copper coins on the snow ground. Was it because of this hexagram? That was the only possibility. Mo Tianyus pale face became a little rosy. Did he Was his fortune-telling wrong again?! At this moment, on Beiluo Lake. Pushing the boat with a pole, Meng Haoran arrived at Lake Ind. He took Kong Nanfei, who was on the brink of dying, onto the ind. Young Master Lu! Meng Haoran sounded he was crying. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan was leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair. His clothes were as white as snow. With a white cloak covering his body, his hair was blowing in the cold wind. He saw Mo Tianyu lying on his back with a pale face in front of the Masters grave. The hexagram of great curse saved Kong Nanfei Lu Fan had never paid any attention to Mo Tianyus fortune-telling, but since the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi and the formation of the Origin of the ne, Mo Tianyus hexagrams seemed to have received an incredible power He even helped Kong Nanfei at thest minute. He kind of bore the pressure from the Thunder Cmity with Kong Nanfei together. Kong Nanfei got a great curse indeed in the face of Double Thunder Cmity, but it would be a truly great curse if he were dead Since he was not, it was actually a great fortune. Lu Fan was a little speechless. He suddenly felt Mo Tianyu was an excellent man. However, for this hexagram that almost changed Kong Nanfeis fate against heavens will, Mo Tianyu had to pay the price. As to what the price was, Mo Tianyu was experiencing it right at this moment. Did Mo Tianyu take the wrong way? Lu Fan had no idea. Although Mo Tianyu did not be an excellent cultivator, he really started something unusual on the way of hexagram that he insisted on taking. It was kind of a fault on the right side. Lu Fan smiled. He lifted his hand and caught a snowke between his long fingers. In the next second The Thousand des Chair left a faint electric arc where he had been. And he vanished. When he had shown up again, he was before White Jade City Pavilion. He flicked his fingers. A wisp of Spirit Qi pierced into Kong Nanfeis body. Led by this wisp of Spirit Qi, the chaotic Spirit Qi in Kong Nanfeis body became orderly again. It started to flow through his meridians to cure his injuries. But it would take some time. His Spirit Qi has started to heal his injuries. He will be fine. He is still in aa because he is too agitated. Tell him toe and see me when he is awake, Lu Fan said to Meng Haoran, who was totally panicked. Then his wheelchair moved on the snow ground slowly toward the ck bamboo forest. Sitting on the snow ground, Mo Tianyu looked extremely pale Staring at the three copper coins, he was at a loss. Suddenly, he heard something creaking across the snow. Mo Tianyu looked up automatically and saw it was Lu Fan in his Thousand des Chair. Looking at Mo Tianyu, Lu Fan waved his hand. The three copper coins showed up in his hand then. The three copper coins were full of cracks. It looked they would fall apart soon. But Lu Fan closed his fist with the three copper coins in it. When he opened his palm again, the three copper coins looked new once more, and they seemed even more unique. They were even giving off a faint Spirit Qi. These three copper coins had been transformed into Spirit Tools! Mo Tianyu was stunned. Lu Fan gave the three copper coins back to him. Here you are You like to tell fortune, dont you? From now on Just do it. Chapter 225 - The Overlord’s Decision, Attack the Great Xuan

Chapter 225: The Overlords Decision, Attack the Great Xuan

Mo Tianyu was a little dumbstricken. First, looking at Lu Fan in front of him and then at the three copper coins whose energies suddenly grew stronger, he unexpectedly lost his tongue. How long had it been? How long had it been since he met someone who told him just to do it? The Master told him to stop fortune-telling. So did Kong Nanfei But at this moment, the person who told him to continue was the teenager who once nted him in the soil like a scallion. Mo Tianyu was very emotional. His lips trembled. There are tens of thousands of ways to cultivate. All of them can lead to immortality You go your own way. Others opinion doesnt matter to you. Lu Fan smiled. Mo Tianyus Dao of hexagram did amaze Lu Fan. And he saw incredible potential in Mo Tianyu. That being said, hexagram is to change fate against heavens will. If you change something, you must pay the price. Bear this in mind, Lu Fan added. He was expecting the cultivators contention of the Hundred Schools to happen. Mo Tianyus Dao of hexagram was really a pleasant surprise for Lu Fan. Mo Tianyu then recalled the nosebleed and loss of hair. His eyes narrowed. What he was suffering turned out to be caused by that hexagram he had read earlier? That hexagram showed Kong Nanfei would get a great curse. So was it really a great curse? Nanfei How is he? Mo Tianyu asked. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan folded a bamboo leaf. He smiled when he had heard Mo Tianyus question. He is still alive. Mo Tianyu breathed out. He was still alive, so it was a great fortune. Was his hexagram wrong again? Mo Tianyu had aplicated feeling. He recalled the hexagrams he had read these days, none of which were correct. If the fortunes he told were not right How could he go on with it? And why did Lu Fan repair the three copper coins of his? My fortune-telling is never reliable. Mo Tianyu shook his head. He was a little frustrated. But Lu Fan only smiled. Holding the ck bamboo leaf in his hand, he glimpsed at Mo Tianyu. Dont you know whether your fortune-telling is reliable or not? Lu Fan stopped speaking. He turned around. The wheelchair smashed the snow on the ground as it moved forward slowly. Watching Lu Fan disappearing from his sight, Mo Tianyu was a little astonished. He was feelingplicated. Did Lu Fan show up here just to tell him to be brave and go on telling fortune? ****** West County. Liangzhou City. In an old house Something was rustling. The children were crying. After a while, the man wearing the bamboo hat walked out of the house. Ding Jiudengs clothes were stained with blood. He looked very calm. The man wearing the bamboo hat was very satisfied with his calmness. From a pawnshop clerk to a cultivator with attainments, it seemed no big deal to him. His mental toughness was not usual, indeed. This man was really very steady. Now that you are a cultivator, do what cultivators should do. Dont take advantage of your cultivator attainments tomit crimes, the man wearing the bamboo hat said as he looked at Ding Jiudeng. If I know you did anything like that, I will absolutely kill you. It was very quiet for a few seconds. Not until then did Ding Jiudenge to himself. With a nk face, he nodded. Okay. The man took off his bamboo hat slowly. A weary face showed up. His unshaved chin made people wonder more about what he had experienced. I am Mo Liuqi the man wearing the bamboo hat said as he stared at Ding Jiudeng. He disclosed his identity. Although this bald mans steadiness gave him a weird feeling, he deserved to know Mo Liuqis name. Ding Jiudeng kept silent for a while. Then he repeated Mo Liuqis name slowly. Im a humble monk. Im Ding Jiudeng. Pressing his hands together, he slightly bowed. Take good care of these kids Mo Liuqi said to Ding Jiudeng while putting on his bamboo hat again. He waved his hand and then disappeared from the snowy night. Ding Jiudeng stood before the old house. What happened this night was really a shock for him. That is a true hero, Ding Jiudeng eximed after Mo Liuqi had been gone for quite some time. He patted himself on the head. The invocations and bell sound in his head also disappeared. However, he found he had more things in his head. He went back into the house. The children that had been saved and released from the cages were all trembling on the snow ground. They all looked at Ding Jiudeng. They were still na?ve children. Their pure and clear eyes looked like the brilliant stars hanging in the night sky. Ding Jiudeng smiled, touching his bald head. Looking at these children, he knew he could not go back where he had been anymore. The boss was dead. And the evil things the boss had done would be disclosed very soon. He could not stay in Yongcheng Pawnshop anymore. Ding Jiudeng pressed his hands together. Something urred to him. He waved his hand and then disappeared from the snowy night with these children. He went back to the pawnshop and found where the bosss money was kept. He did not take too much. In fact, he only took one silver tael. This was his pay that had been docked by the boss over so many years. Ding Jiudeng left Yongcheng Pawnshop with one silver tael and these ten-odd kids. He found a cheap house he remembered in Liangzhou City and purchased it. This ce would give shelter to these kids. Then he made a que in the way he remembered. He hung the que above the door of the old house. Two words were carved on the que, Yongcheng Temple. He could not return to Yongcheng Pawnshop, but that was once where he lived, so he named the temple after it in memory of his past. The children all looked at him with their eyes widely open. Looking at them, Ding Jiudeng pressed his hands together. A few kids followed Ding Jiudeng to press their hands together as well. Ding Jiudeng was stunned. Then he burst outughing involuntarily. Soon Their heads were shaved, their hair falling onto the ground. A few young bald kids appeared behind the adult bald man in Yongcheng Temple. ****** Capital city. Zijin Pce. The Overlord rode the ck horse back to Zijin Pce from Beiluo City. Xu Chu, donning a full-body armor, had been waiting before the pce since he had learned about the Overlords return. His face was grave. The Overlord jumped off the horse. Looking at Xu Chu, he said, Summon all military officials to Zijin Pce Xu Chu was shocked. He turned serious immediately. Bowing, he said, Yes. Then Xu Chu strode away. He knew the Overlord had been to Beiluo, but he had no idea what had happened there. Since the Overlord summoned military officials as soon as he came back, something unusual must have happened there. The Overlord took off his ck armor after going into Zijin Pce. He carried his ax and shield on his back again. He waved his hand to call an attendant over. How has Mingsang been these days? the Overlord asked with aplicated feeling. The attendant bowed his head down. She has been staying in the Masters Book Pavilion She is quite down. Lord, arent you going to check up on her? This attendant was quite bold. As a servant, he should not have spoken to the Overlord like this. So he lowered his head in silence as soon as he finished speaking. Book Pavilion? Standing before Zijin Pce, the Overlord shook his head. He had been cold to Luo Mingsang for days. He had not gone to see her even once. He just hoped Mingsang could take the initiative to bring up something. In Zijin Pce. Soon, Western Liangs military officials all came in the snow. They were all standing quietly in the hall after going inside Zijin Pce. These military officials were astute. They seemed to smell something unusual. The armored military officials all looked tough and energetic. They seemed to be an elite army. Standing in the high ce, the Overlord nced over at his subordinates. His eyes were shining brilliantly. All troops, attack Yuanchi, the Overlord ordered. His voice was resolute and resounding. Down there, the many military officials were astonished. They were speechless. They seemed to wonder why the Overlord was going to send all troops to attack Yuanchi City as soon as he came back. This was a little too fast! Xu Chu was dumbstruck too. The Overlord had shown no intention of attacking the Great Xuan Dynasty. Howe he suddenly came up with this idea? The Overlord did not keep everything to himself. Standing in the high position with his hands behind his back, the Overlord told Western Liangs military officials about the bet he had made in Beiluo. The military officials of Western Liang were brave and battle-wise. They all had many experiences when ites to war. They certainly agreed with the Overlord. Even Xu Chu could not help butugh. Founding an academy to train cultivators? The Lord of Beixuan is really na?ve Without the experiences of war and real fights, what can you do even if you be a cultivator? Youll just remain weak Only cultivators trained by armies are strong indeed. Each cultivator in Xiang Familys Army can defeat those trained by academy without effort. Xu Chu smiled. The other military officials in the hall all agreed with him. They were not arrogant. They were just confident. The Overlord did not say too much. The Lord of Beixuan wants to start an academy. Well just let him found one Provided that the Great Xuan can survive Western Liangs attack, the Overlord said. Then the military officials in the hall all roared in one voice. Fight! The Overlordmanded to deploy forces right away. One after the other, Western Liangs military official acted. And then each elite troop acted. They were all armored to the teeth as if they were even going to smash the falling snow. The moment the Western Liang Army in the capital city acted All of the other forces seemed to detect something. Many aristocratic families and powerhouses started to assume a wait-and-see attitude. ****** Yuanchi City. On the city tower of Yuanchi City in the night Mo Beike, with a thick cloak draped over his shoulders, stood there. Hemanded to open the city gate when he had seen Xuanwu Guards and Tantai Xuans carriage returning. Tantai Xuan got down the carriage as soon as he went into the city. The Great Xuan Dynastys military officials all assembled there. Tantai Xuan found Mo Beike right away and told him about the bet he had made with the Overlord in Beiluo City. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags vibrated when he had heard the whole story from Tantai Xuan. In a year? Thepetition between the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy and the Western Liang Army Mo Beike took a deep breath. He was an astute man, but obviously, Mo Beike saw how unusual this bet was. So Young Master Lu approves of the Lords academy Mo Beike said. Since I can see this, the Overlord should be able to see this too. If the Overlord has realized Young Master Lu actually approves of Lords academy, what will he do? If you were in the Overlords ce, what would you do? Mo Beike asked, looking at Tantai Xuan. I wont be happy. After all, the Overlord is a proud man Tantai Xuan answered. However, Mo Beike shook his head. The Overlord is not a simple person. He absolutely will send all of his troops to attack Yuanchi City. He will take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate the Great Xuans main force so that the Great Xuan Dynasty will copse. The Overlord has been frustrated by Young Master Lu too many times, Mo Beike said. He knew the Overlord well, and his analysis of the Overlord was very thorough. He knew what the Overlord would do perfectly. Tantai Xuan turned serious. The current Great Xuan was not a match for the Western Liang Army under the Overlordsmand. What should I do then? Tantai Xuan frowned. Looking at the flying snow outside of Yuanchi City, Mo Beike took a deep breath. Give up Yuanchi. Retreat to North County during the night Mo Beike advised. Tantai Xuans pupils shrank involuntarily. He was unhappy, but Mo Beike was right. If they did not retreat at this moment, maybe Maybe they would not be able to leave here forever. Tantai Xuan did not hesitate or remain indecisive. Hemanded all troops to get ready and retreat from Yuanchi City this very night. They would go back to North County! The entire Yuanchi City started to move immediately. The soldiers in Yuanchi City all put on their armors. The city gate of Yuanchi was opened in the heavy snow. The army started to march north like a long dragon. They were fast. Everything was neatly done. All of the soldiers of the Great Xuan Dynasty seemed to smell the scent of blood that was vaguely spreading in the air. None of them dropped the ball. The army retreated from Yuanchi City, while the inhabitants of Yuanchi all lit candles. Looking at the empty city, they were confused and full of questions. Yuanchi City, where a big army had quartered, was suddenly empty. It looked like a deserted city all of a sudden. Clip-clops of horses trotting came. A big army was approaching in the snow from the capital city. Western Liangs scout charged into Yuanchi City and ran around quickly. Then he went back to the army. Report! The Great Xuan Dynastys army has retreated from Yuanchi City. Not a single soldier is left, the scout reported to the Overlord in a loud voice after jumping off the horse and kneeling on the snow-covered ground. Pulling the reins, the Overlord focused his eyes on him. The military officials behind him also started to discuss about it. Have you felt it? The Overlord burst outughing. He lifted his head as if he was looking at somewhere more distant. Chase! the Overlord shouted as he lifted his hand and pointed forward. It was a powerful roar. The whole army heard him. The scout jumped onto the horse again. He rode the horse at the front of the army, and he was riding faster and faster. Then, Western Liangs armored horsemen also set out. As they moved by, even the ground was quaking. After riding their horses across Yuanchi City, they followed the traces left by the Great Xuan Dynastys army during the retreat to chase thetter. When the morning glow shone through the dark clouds of the night The earth seemed to wake up. In the sunshine, warm lights were reflected from the white snow on the ground. Tong. Tong. Tong The snow was shaken. The snow on the trees was all shaken off. The Great Xuan Dynastys army heard the war criesing from far away. Inside the carriage Tantai Xuan turned serious. He lifted the curtain of the carriage. Standing and looking into the distance, he saw a massive cavalry approaching fast and crying from where the morning glow hade from. They were chasing the Great Xuan Dynastys army. The enemy is attacking! The military officials of the Great Xuan Dynastys army all roared in anger. Xuanwu Guards Spirit Qi burst forth. They charged forward. Tantai Xuan was standing on the carriage. In a new armor, he looked like he was mad. Giant was right The Overlord is bold indeed! Tantai Xuan gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists. Looking at the big mass of Western Liang Army troops, he felt threatened by their courage and uprightness. They were like a lion running across the prairie. Fight! However, the Great Xuan Dynastys army was not just a decoration! Since it was impossible to retreat, he would just fight! Anyway, the Great Xuan and Western Liang would fight sooner orter! War drums sounded. Horns were blown! The soldiers of the Great Xuan Dynasty were indignant, and they turned their indignance into the resolution to fight. They were forced to retreat from Yuanchi City. However, the Western Liang Army still would not let go of them. They chose to chase. If that was the case, the Great Xuan Dynasty would just fight! The Overlord, in ck armor, was gazing at the Great Xuan Dynastys army, whose morale had suddenly been increased, while riding his horse. He could not help but narrow his eyes. The Great Xuan Dynastys army was elite indeed. He focused his eyes on the Great Xuan Dynastys army. He seemed to see Tantai Xuan, armored, standing on the carriage. A smile tugged at the corners of the Overlords lips. If he wanted to kill Tantai Xuan, he would do it in a dignified manner. He would eliminate the Great Xuan Dynastys army and then kill Tantai Xuan! This was the Overlords way of doing things! He raised his hand. Behind him, Western Liangs military officials and Xiang Familys Army were already very eager to fight. Kill! The Overlord did not say any useless things, nor did he show any mercy. He raised his hand to point at the distance. His ck armor was shining in the morning light. The order was given. Growl! Xu Chu growled in anger. He charged forward on horseback, waving the two spiked balls. Xiang Familys Army and Western Liangs armored horsemen all charged forward. It was like an earthquake had broken out on the in covered with Chapter 226 - Li Sansi Revives the Situation

Chapter 226: Li Sansi Revives the Situation

West Mountain of Beiluo. The cultivators were dispirited as Kong Nanfei didnt pull through the cmity. Many people only understood now that cultivation was not always smooth sailing. Bing a great cultivator came with not only great power but also a grave danger. The danger of failing to survive the cmities. A lot of people started to feel afraid and uneasy. Who would have thought that the Heavenly Lock Realm had three Thunder Cmities? Even a cultivator as strong as Kong Nanfei who could release tremendous Righteousness Qi with one move couldnt withstand the Thunder Cmity. Wouldnt ordinary cultivators like them die from the Thunder Cmity? The Heavenly Lock might be a cultivation path that only belonged to the chosen ones. Ordinary cultivators should feel lucky if they could enter the Golden Elixir Realm. Quite some people shared the same thought. Nie Changqing nced at them and didnt speak. People had different dreams and ambitions. It was obvious how dangerous and difficult it was to enter the Heavenly Lock Realm. It was not suitable for everyone. Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao also looked at them. With a tacit understanding, they stepped into the Trial Pagoda. They continued to attempt the higher realm. Carrying the ck cauldron, Ni Yu clicked her tongue. Nie Shuang clenched his fists. His eyes were glistening. Three baby chicks wrapped in Bai Qingniaos clothes craned their necks out. Bai Qingniaos eyes brightened up when she saw Jiang Li. She noticed Jiang Li before but didnt want to shout his name when Kong Nanfei went through the cmity. She came close to Jiang Li and sized him up and down. Bai Qingniao finally felt relieved after making sure Jiang Li was unscathed. Lil Phoenix One crawled out of Bai Qingniaos clothes and stood on her head. It raised its chin and red at Jiang Li. Jiang Li nced at Lil Phoenix One. His lips twitched. He never thought he would get eye-rolling from a baby chick. Ni Yu and Nie Shuang entered the Trial Pagoda. Ni Yu called Bai Qingniao before she stepped in. However, Bai Qingniao was too busy bothering Jiang Li to respond. Ni Yu carried the ck cauldron on her head and snorted in displeasure, so she turned around and then walked into the Trial Pagoda. The scene in front of Ni Yus eyes changed. She appeared to be inside of a dense forest when the image cleared up. ck shadows dashed at her one after the other. Strong-willed, Ni Yu raised her chin. She was eager to give it a try. It was the third level of the Trial Pagoda. The ck shadows stopped moving. They were the mysterious masked creatures that Ni Yu was familiar with. There was a round hole at the center of the mask where she could see their cold eyes behind it. These shadows uniformly carried ck cauldrons. They sat with legs crossed and encircled Ni Yu. But Ni Yu held the cauldron with one hand. She was ready to fight. Come on! Lets fight to the death! After a contest in a threatening manner Ni Yu and the mysterious creatures all sat on the ground. Numerous medicinal materials appeared around Ni Yu. Her chubby cheeks twitched as she started to light a fire and make elixirs. She threw the medicinal materials into the ck cauldron one by one. In the distance The mysterious creatures raised their hands with a me of fire in the center of their palms. They tossed the mes at the bottom of the cauldrons, and the fire started to ze. They were making elixirs too. Ni Yus challenge in the Trial Pagoda was different. Other cultivators fought with enemies who tried to kill them in the Trial Pagoda, while Ni Yus enemies made elixirs just like she did. To defeat her enemies, Ni Yu had to make elixirs with higher quality. They were only making the ordinary Gathering Qi Elixir. Ni Yu clenched her teeth. She failed before and was bashed to death by these mysterious creatures with their cauldrons. Therefore, she swore that she would win this time and get even with them! She was the best apothecary favored by the Young Master. The challenges in the Trial Pagoda adapted to each persons unique talent. For example, Nie Changqings opponents all wielded butcher knives and excelled in the knife spirit. Ning Zhaos opponents used Cicada Wing Swords, Nie Shuangs opponents fought barehanded, and Bai Qingniaos opponents all raised baby chicks. The Trial Pagoda was a treasure that could tap everyones potential and help them achieve breakthroughs. Beiluo Lake Ind. Kong Nanfei woke up. But he was still very weak. He felt a burning pain in his meridians. Sitting in a wheelchair, Lu Fan slowly came into sight as the chair rolled on the snow. Do you regret it? Lu Fan asked as he leaned closer to look at Kong Nanfei while sitting in the Thousand des Chair. Actually, you have a chance of fending off the third Thunder Cmity if you waited for a little longer and let yourself adjust to your strength Lu Fan continued. Kong Nanfeis eyes flickered. He failed He wanted to prove himself yet failed. His hopes were crumpled into pieces by the Thunder Cmity. It was a devastating blow to him. His will to achieve breakthroughs was almost broken. Meng Haoran looked at Kong Nanfei from the side with great concern. He was worried that his mentor would be despondent and depressed because of this. Kong Nanfei was disappointed, but not crushed. I rushed myself. Kong Nanfei spoke calmly. Thank you, Young Master Lu, for saving me Kong Nanfei gestured at Lu Fan. Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan waved his hand. Youre wee. Go out and have some fun. You can wander around like the Master. Maybe you will attain some spiritual enlightenment. Maybe you can have a better chance to withstand the Heavenly Lock cmities with more experience, Lu Fan said. Kong Nanfei stood up. Although his face was chalky white, he still joined his hands to bid farewell to Lu Fan. He nned on doing exactly what Lu Fan had said. Before leaving the ind, Kong Nanfei found Mo Tianyu and solemnly prostrated himself before the Masters grave to show respect. Then he left the ind and Beiluo City with Meng Haoran. Shortly after Kong Nanfeis departure, Mo Tianyu, who had been kneeling before the Masters grave, also said goodbye to Lu Fan. His Confucian robe pped in the wind. With three copper coins, he walked into the snow casually and elegantly. Beiluo Lake Ind became quiet again. Lu Fan strolled through the peach blossom and the bamboo forest. His slender fingers tapped the armrests of the wheelchair. Even though Kong Nanfeis attempt at the Heavenly Lock Realm failed, Lu Fan could sense that a cultivator would soon enter the Heavenly Lock Realm. Above Beiluo Lake. The water ring on the little Responsive Dragons mouth was still shut. Itid on its back and floated on theke like a fallen leaf. Looking at it, Lu Fan couldnt help butugh. He raised his hand and removed the water ring. The little Responsive Dragons eyes brightened up after realizing it could open its mouth again. Fluttering its wings, it leaped from the surface of theke. It could surf and roll in the water again! Lu Fan didnt pay attention to the little Responsive Dragon ying on theke. He stared at the bottom of theke. Indistinctly He saw the thunder bead at the bottom of theke and the thunder dragon inside the thunder bead. ****** The snow was blowing in the wind. A horse was galloping fast. Wearing a crane cloak, Mo Ju nced at Li Sansi on the ck ox next to him. Surprisingly, Li Sansis ck ox could run as fast as Mo Jus horse. Mo Ju felt a painful sensation as snow pped on his face. The Great Xuan and Western Liang breached the capital city at the same time because Western Liang has first-ss cultivators like the Overlord. Therefore, the Great Xuan has to pull out from the capital city to elude Western Liang when they are full of vigor. They are most likely based in Yuanchi City. So we have to hurry to Yuanchi City because no one can say for sure if the Overlord will start to attack the Great Xuan. Mo Ju was analyzing while riding the horse. Li Sansi, on the other hand, let out a big yawn. With the wooden sword in his pocket, he was about to fall asleep. He didnt exactly hear what Mo Ju said. But he wouldnt back out now since he already promised Mo Ju to help him and the Great Xuan to handle the Overlord. After all, Mo Ju helped him to deliver the Green Bamboo Leaf Liquor to Buzhou Peak. He owed Mo Ju a favor. Of course, Li Sansi already told Mo Ju that he was only responsible for blocking the Overlord. He probably couldnt defeat the Overlord in a real fight. Mo Ju epted it with a smile. Blocking the Overlord was enough. To actually kill the Overlord No one could do it except for the Young Master Lu of Beiluo. Suddenly Li Sansi rode the ck ox and was half asleep. He suddenly opened his bleary eyes. Em? I sensed the Spirit Qi of cultivators Li Sansi said. Mo Ju jolted. With a lower cultivation level, he couldnt sense the energy Li Sansi mentioned. But he was smart and guessed something. After a quick thought, his face changed slightly. Could it be Mo Jus expression was grim. Daoist Priest Li, we probably have to speed up now, Mo Ju said after he looked at the front and slowly let out a breath. ****** The two armies were now locked in a face-off on the snowfield. They started the battle immediately. The Xiang Familys Army and Western Liangs armored horsemen charged at the army of the Great Xuan. Tantai Xuan didnt stand on the carriage. He always had a bad temper. Now his eyes were bloodshot. He pulled out the knife pinned on his belt and shouted a battle cry. Taking the lead, he rushed at the enemies. It was the first sh between the Great Xuan and Western Liang. The armies of cultivators met first. The Xuanwu Guard engaged in a fierce fight with the Xiang Familys Army as the Spirit Qi burst in the glint and sh of knives and swords. Then it was the armored horsemen from the two countries. The battle went on like mountain torrents. The snow on the ground was squashed into dirty mud. Blood soon dyed the snow red. The cruel smell of war pervaded the air. The Overlord watched intently. The army of the Great Xuan was not weak. After all, they had been fighting against Xirong at the border for many years and were just as good as the Western Liang armored horsemen. The two armies were like two lions wrestling together. It was a brutal battle. The Overlord stepped on the chariot that was pulled by three horses. He whipped the horses with a riding crop. The three ck horses galloped toward the army of the Great Xuan. Demonic Qi was released from the Overlords body like a sh flood that was about to engulf everything. Fight! the Overlord bellowed. Western Liangs will to fight rose rapidly when they saw the Overlord join the fight. The Great Xuanpsed into a disadvantageous position. Tantai Xuans eyes were red. He had no choice but to take the beating since he was weaker. Even so, he would still force his opponent to pay the price. Tantai Xuan had a ruthless character. Today was a crisis for Tantai Xuan, the biggest one he had ever encountered A head-to-head battle with the enemy. If they lost, they would copse like andslide and as pitiful as a stray dog. The Great Xuan could retreat from Yuanchi City, but they couldnt be demoralized on the battlefield. The Overlords chariot came closer, crushing everything in its way. No one could stop the Overlord. Because of the Overlords Spirit Pressure, ordinary soldiers couldnt even lift their heads when his chariot ran past them. The power of the peak Internal Organs Realm cultivator was beyond the imagination of regr people. Although Kong Nanfei was struck badly by lightning It was the force of Heaven. Kong Nanfei reached the limit of the Internal Organs Realm. He could triumph over tens of thousands of soldiers with a burst of Righteousness Qi. Tantai Xuans armor was stained with blood. He stared at the Overlord, who was standing on the chariot and charging at him. What an Overlord Tantai Xuan started tough. He remembered how the Overlord let him go before. The Overlord wanted to kill him on the battlefield, open and aboveboard The Overlord had been fair to him. Otherwise, he could never escape if the Overlord intended to kill him before. How could Tantai Xuan, barely stronger than amoner, be a match for the Overlord who was at the peak of the Internal Organs Realm? All of a sudden In front of Tantai Xuan. Soldiers from the Xuanwu Guard shielded him. My Lord! Retreat quickly! a Xuanwu Guard shouted. They would block the Overlord at the risk of their lives so Tantai Xuan could have a chance of surviving this battle. Tantai Xuans whole body trembled. Looking at the Xuanwu Guards protecting Tantai Xuan, the Overlord raised his face slightly. It was a familiar scene. The disciples of the Mohist School did the same thing when he was attacking the Mohist City of Traps. It happened again today. But the Overlord didnt show mercy, not that he ever would. He wasnt lenient when attacking the Mohist City of Traps. Today would be no different. The chariot kept rushing forward. The Overlord let out a deep roar on the chariot. The Xuanwu Guards have been sted away while coughing up blood. The Xuanwu Guards were only in the Qi Core Realm and couldnt withstand the powerful Overlord at all. In the horse carriage Mo Beikes eye bags twitched. His hands covered by the long sleeves clenched into fists. The Overlord, Overlord Mo Beike suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Before the age of cultivators, he could draw up ns and devise strategies that would assure victory from thousands of miles away. However, the age of cultivators disrupted his world. The Overlord, in particr, was crushing Mo Beike in a domineering manner. If Tantai Xuan died here The Great Xuan would be finished. Suddenly A chuckle broke the tension. Overlord long time no see. You are still overbearing as usual. The voice rippled through the battlefield. A wooden sword appeared before Tantai Xuan. Li Sansis Daoist robe pped in the wind. Streams of Spirit Qi intertwined in front of Li Sansi and transformed into an armor. Bang! Standing on the chariot, the Overlord stopped right away. The three horses reared high at the same time. Neighing, they sprayed hot breath from their mouths and noses. Li Sansi. The Overlord was taken by surprise. He never expected to see Li Sansi on the battlefield. The former head of the Daoist School. The first person who entered the Internal Organs Realm. The Overlord wasnt the only one left open-mouthed. Tantai Xuan was also astounded by the sight of Li Sansi. Why would Li Sansi be here? Suddenly Mo Ju popped in Tantai Xuans head. Mo Beike told him before that Mo Ju went to find someone who could deal with the Overlord. Did Li Sansie upon Mo Jus request? Li Sansi was probably one of the people who could handle the Overlord. The Great Xuan might still stand a chance to defeat Western Liang if Li Sansi was willing to help! The Great Xuan could still fight! In the distance Mo Ju rode the horse through the battle. Spirit Qi was surging around him, yet he didnt attack the enemy. He went straight to Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan had extremelyplicated feelings. He remembered the letter he tore up. He once thought Mo Ju had betrayed him and escaped from the Great Xuan. However, Mo Ju brought a ray of sunshine and a glimmer of hope back to the Great Xuan and him at their darkest moment. Panting for breaths, Mo Ju jumped off the horse. He exhaled a long sigh as he looked at Tantai Xuan, who was covered in blood. Thankfully he was not toote. But Mo Ju paused for a second when he saw Tantai Xuans eyes. As smart as he was, Mo Ju immediately realized that Tantai Xuan probably knew his identity already. Mo Ju cracked a smile and didnt think too much. It was all right that Tantai Xuan knew. A lot of things couldnt remain secrets. To be honest, Mo Ju had foreseen such a day when the Master died in Dongyang County. My Lord, lets talk about things after the battle is over, Mo Ju suggested. Tantai Xuan grasped Mo Jus hand and tapped solemnly. The Overlord frowned on the chariot in the distance. He was astounded that Li Sansi would join the fight. Li Sansi, are you stopping me? the Overlord asked. Li Sansi waved the wooden sword and smiled and said, I owe someone a favor and made a promise The Overlord didnt speak anymore. He had no choice but to fight as Li Sansi had said this much. Brandishing the giant ax and shield, the Overlord jumped off the chariot. Surrounded by ck Demonic Qi, he rushed toward Li Sansi at full speed. Li Sansi also sprinted toward the Overlord with a smile, his Daoist robe pping in the wind. I have been wanting to have a match with you since a long time ago. The first cultivator who entered the Internal Organs Realm Let me see how powerful you truly are! the Overlord bellowed. His ax swept across. The dark energy raised a thickyer of the mud above the ground! Li Sansis wooden sword promptly bent as he pressed it on the ground. It also lifted a big patch of mud as his Spirit Qi surged. The two came into a collision. An explosion! The Spirit Qi shed and caused a massive st. The Overlord stood erect and unshakable. The Daoist robe Li Sansi wore created loud pping sound. Only cultivators at the same level could take on each other Tantai Xuan finally witnessed a vivid demonstration of the saying. The domineering Overlord was stopped atst! Fight! Tantai Xuan raised the knife in his hand and bawled. The soldiers of the Great Xuan all waved their weapons and shouted the battle cry. Mo Beike got off the horse carriage in the distance. He lifted the hem of his robe and ran to Tantai Xuan and said, My Lord, its not wise to fight tooth and nail against Western Liang Unresigned, Tantai Xuan darted a nce at Mo Beike. Dont forget your promise to build the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy, Mo Beike said somberly. Tantai Xuans stirred heart finally calmed down. He took a brief look at the Overlord who was pinned down by Li Sansi. He closed his eyes and forced himself to control his emotions. After quite some time He released a long breath and opened his eyes. Okay! Retreat! Tantai Xuan ordered. Mo Ju didnt know about the promise. But it apparently was the reason Western Liang attacked the Great Xuan so soon. The Great Xuan pulled back safely. Even though Western Liang was strong, they couldnt strike a devastating blow to the Great Xuan without the Overlord. The army of the Great Xuan withdrew. Li Sansi fought with the Overlord for a short while before taking off. If he stayed any longer, he would probably be killed on the spot by the Overlord and the Xiang Familys Army. The Great Xuan beat a hasty retreat. The Overlord didnt send troops to chase them. He was stunned that Li Sansi would help the Great Xuan. It was no longer easy to conquer the Great Xuan when they received help from a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. The Overlord sighed. It might be fate. The Great Xuan would keep standing if it were destined. The Overlord turned his head and looked at the direction of Beiluo City. It seemed that he needed to train the soldiers of the Xiang Familys Army well in the following days. Lu Pingan favored the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. The Overlord had to train great cultivators in the military and crush the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy! It would be something to look forward to if he could p the Young Master Lu in the face. Lu Fan had been watching the battle between the Great Xuan and Western Liang. He didnt n on stepping in. Nevertheless, even Lu Fan was surprised to see Li Sansi showing up. Mo Ju persuaded Li Sansi. How interesting! How did he do it? Li Sansi was a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. His involvement revived the Great Xuan, which was ying a lost game. Since the Overlord couldnt defeat the Great Xuan today, the world might take a brief hiatus moving forward. Suddenly Lu Fan was startled. The system page popped up in front of his eyes. He saw that the long-quiet quest bar was blinking. Chapter 227 - Brother Ximen, Be Bold and Daring!

Chapter 227: Brother Ximen, Be Bold and Daring!

A gentle breeze blew across theke. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair and held the bronze wine cup in one hand. He swirled the green plum wine in his cup and effused a strong aroma. The system page popped up in front of Lu Fans eyes. The long-quiet quest bar was blinking as if it was calling for Lu Fan. Do I have a new quest? Lu Fans eyes flickered with curiosity. His consciousness set off. Lu Fan immersed himself in the quest bar. [The main quest: Transform the Wuhuang Continent into the Wuhuang Universe (the quest had been epted). Current rate of progress: Low Level Martial World (Quest Rating is not activated).] [Quest instruction: The world is on the verge of transformation. The age of cultivators has started. Vigorous debates and sh of ideas are necessary.] [Side quest 1: Achieve the Contention of the Hundred Schools of Thought of cultivators (Current rate of progress: Not activated).] [Side quest 2: Compile the great Dao of the Hundred Schools of Thought into the nes Origin and create the Natural Law (Current rate of progress: Not activated).] Lines of system message rolled in front of Lu Fans eyes. Lu Fan squinted. Besides the old main quest he was already familiar with, there were also two side quests that he had not seen for a long time. However, both side quests seemed so abstract to Lu Fan that he didnt know where to begin. The first side questachieve the Contention of the Hundred Schools of Thoughtwas easy to say yet hard to do. After all, the Contention of the Hundred Schools of Thought entailed the sh of ideas. The Contention of the Hundred Schools of Thought of cultivators was not different. It was not easy for Lu Fan to control thoughts. People could onlyprehend many things on their own. Nevertheless, Lu Fan was notpletely clueless about this quest. The second side quest gave Lu Fan a quite headache. Compile the great Dao of the Hundred Schools of Thought into the nes Origin and create the Natural Law? Lu Fan inhaled a deep breath. This quest sounded quite daunting. Use the great Dao of the Hundred Schools of Thought to create the Natural Law? Lu Fan gave careful thought to it. He had some knowledge of the Origin. After all, he coalesced the Origin, and he knew better than to underestimate the frightening power of the Origin. Lu Fan also understood the purpose of the quest to some extent. Compiling the great Dao of the Hundred Schools of Thought into the nes Origin meant zing a trail for the cultivators in the future to follow. Eventually, they would be able to break their own paths. Lu Fans eyes brightened up. He remembered the thunder bead he put at the bottom of the Beiluo Lake. It was the Natural Law Thunder Cmity from the Peak Mid Level Martial World when Lu Fan was experiencing the Natural Law Thunder Cmity. It had a direct connection with the Origin of the Natural Law. Therefore, Lu Fan might have more ideas if he started with that Natural Law Thunder Cmity. He exited the system page. Lu Fan stared at the white snowscape. The wine in the bronze wine cup was cold already. It almost froze in the cup. Lu Fan raised his hand, and then a ball of white me suddenly appeared, burning on top of his palm. The wine started warming up again as the bronze cup was ced above the burning me. The me was not the Dead Spirit Fire, but an upgraded version of the Pseudo Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth that Lu Fan created based on the Dead Spirit Fire. Although it was not pure Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth, it was more powerful than the Dead Spirit Fire. The Dead Spirit Fire was not the formidable Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth anyway. Based on Lu Fans deduction, the real Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth could burn down a whole world with a tiny spark. The Dead Spirit Fire could neverpete with the real Heavenly Fire of Heaven and Earth in terms of the wildness and instability. Lu Fan hadnt thought of a name for the me in his palm. He didnt want to put any effort into naming it. He only nned to give this me to Ni Yu as a gift to make elixirs after she tempered all five internal organs. For now, he would just use the me to warm up his wine. Lu Fan smiled. He took a sip of the green plum wine in the bronze cup and watched the little Responsive Dragon on theke ying and spraying water at the Tianji Pigeon. The morning chrysanthemum and peach blossoms were blooming on the ind. Meanwhile, the bamboo forest rustled in the breeze. It was quite pleasant. ****** Li Sansi took flight and left the battlefield. He returned to the ck ox. Wearing a crane cloak, Mo Ju had been waiting for him. Li Sansi leaned against the ck ox and pressed on his chest Daoist Priest Li Are you okay? Mo Ju asked as he looked at Li Sansi. Li Sansis Daoist robe had been torn apart. Pouting, he scowled at Mo Ju and patted the ck ox, gesturing he was all right. Mo Ju nodded slightly. He then stepped back, cupped one hand in the other before his chest, and bowed at Li Sansi. Thank you, Daoist Priest Li, for your help. The Great Xuan will always remember your kindness today, Mo Ju said earnestly. Mo Ju was serious and solemn. Compared with Li Sansi fighting against the Overlord for the Great Xuan, Mo Ju delivering liquor to Buzhou Peak was too trivial to mention. Li Sansi waved his hand and put on his usual face. Daoist Priest Li, North County has two Dragon Gatesone at Buzhou Peak and the other one at Wentian Peak of Tai Mountains. The Lord of Beixuan wants to build the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy at the foot of Tai Mountains. Would Daoist Priest Li be interested in leading the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy and teaching the younger generation of the Great Xuan about cultivation? Of course, the Great Xuan will not treat you unfairly. In the futurethe main gate of Buzhou Peak will be opened for you throughout the year. You can even visit the Dragon Gate in Tai Mountains anytime you want, Mo Ju asked. Li Sansi squeezed a smile and continued to wave his hand. Mo Ju was bewildered for a moment. Then, he seemed to understand something and said, I will leave you here for now and wait for your reply. Mo Ju turned around and left in long strides, his crane cloak pping in the wind. After seeing Mo Ju leaving out of the corner of his eyes Li Sansi opened his mouth and coughed for a while. Blood poured out of his mouth and stained the snow on the ground. Hes finally gone Li Sansi copsed on the ground. He panted for breath. The Overlord is stronger now He tempered all five internal organs and almost killed me. Li Sansi let out a breath. He didnt anticipate that the Overlord would finish tempering all five internal organs. As the first person who entered the Internal Organs Realm, Li Sansi barely tempered three internal organs at the moment. I need to put more effort into cultivation Otherwise, they will surpass me one by one. Li Sansi stood up and climbed on the ck ox. He disappeared in the forest. ****** The battle between the Great Xuan and Western Liang ended as the Great Xuan beat a hasty retreat. Nheless, even the battle was brutal, though it was not aplete loss for the Great Xuan. After all, Western Liang had top cultivators like the Overlord who could withstand tens of thousands of soldiers alone. It was already an aplishment that the Great Xuan wasnt annihted. The battle determined the state of affairs in the near future. The Great Xuan and Western Liang wouldnt be fighting for now. The two sides might call a temporary truce. Li Sansi sent a signal by showing up and defending the Great Xuan against the Overlord. The Great Xuan also had a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm. The result of the war was not easy to predict anymore. The aristocratic families finally chose sides after waiting for a long time. After all, they would alienate both sides if they hesitated any longer. The Great Xuan and Western Liang would also have time to crack down on them during the truce. Tantai Xuan and the Overlord both came from aristocratic families. They knew perfectly well about the influence of aristocratic families. They would never allow such risks to undermine the stability of their countries. Therefore, the aristocratic families had to pick a side. Otherwise, they would be dealt with as an enemy. There was a long ridge between North County and West County. It was called the Yellow Sky Ridge. The aristocratic families on the west side of the ridge supported Western Liang, and the ones on the north side supported the Great Xuan. South County also openly endorsed the Great Xuan. Therefore, the Great Xuan and Western Liang were now locked in a stalemate. With support from South County, Western Liang could hardly defeat the Great Xuan. Tang Xiansheng sent the South Manor Army to be stationed in the Great Xuan. The war between Western Liang and the Great Xuan was almost impossible to continue for now. The world enjoyed a rare time of peace. But the world was divided into two. The Great Xuan and Western Liang controlled each one. South County was not so much different from an independent, small country. Even so, Western Liang rightfully upied the capital city of the Great Zhou and had slightly more supporters than the Great Xuan. The world was stable for now. Neverthelessthere was a deep undercurrent surging in the society. In the meantime, the Great Xuan, Western Liang, and West County all started to train cultivators as fast as possible. They all understood the importance of cultivators. ****** Carrying the sword box, Ximen Xianzhi left Zhongnan Mountain and headed north. Hua Dongliu, the Sword Saint, advised him to challenge more powerful fighters and refine his own sword spirit. Ximen Xianzhi thought he had a good point. He had been staying on top of the mountain and being secluded from the real world for three years. It was time for him toe out and explore the world. Fortunately, it was a rare peaceful time because of the truce between the Great Xuan and Western Liang. Ximen Xianzhi walked on the state highway, which was covered in thick snow. He walked at a leisurely pace and tried toprehend his own sword spirit in the meantime. He raised his hand and crushed a snowke. Even the stream of light was twisted by such force. Suddenly Ximen Xianzhi lifted his head and looked into the distance. There was a group of refugees heading south. Ximen Xianzhi had encountered several groups like this on his way. After all, it was not strange to have refugees in light of the war going on in the capital city. Em? All of a sudden, Ximen Xianzhis eyes focused on one person in the refugee group. He seemed familiar. Ximen Xianzhi moved nimbly across the snow and appeared next to the person. Fortunate-telling with trigrams. Ximen Xianzhi read the four words on the banner hanging from a bamboo stick and was struck by the sense of confidence. Ximen Xianzhi looked at him and said, Brother Mo, we havent seen each other in three years. You changed your profession to fortune-telling indeed Mo Tianyu was walking among other refugees. He was startled by the person who suddenly blocked his way and raised his head in surprise. Sword Sect Oh no, I should call it Sword Pavilion now. The head of the Seven Heroes of Sword Pavilion Ximen Xianzhi. Mo Tianyu started tough. He was an old acquaintance. He had known Ximen Xianzhi for quite some time. He followed the Master to the Sword Sect and got acquainted with Ximen Xianzhi a long time ago. As the head of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, Ximen Xianzhi was daring and high-spirited back in the days, almost at the same level as the Overlord and Li Sansi. Unfortunately, after three years of seclusion, people almost forgot about him. It was astonishing that Ximen Xianzhi went down the mountain now. Time had changed indeed. Even Ximen Xianzhi came out of seclusion. Brother Mo liked to tell fortune back then. Even though you were a disciple of the Master, you were still obsessed with the Dao of hexagram. Now your wish finally came true. Ximen Xianzhi smiled. Mo Tianyus face stiffened with a touch of sorrow. If the Master didnt die on the battlefield, I would be more than willing to keep the Masterpany Mo Tianyu said. Ximen Xianzhi paused for a moment. His lips twitched slightly. Brother Mo, Im sorry The world really changed a great deal with the rise of cultivators and the fall of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. Ximen Xianzhi seemed to have missed a lot during his seclusion. Mo Tianyu forced a smile and wiped off the sadness on his face. He stared at Ximen Xianzhi with curiosity and asked, Where are you going, Brother Ximen? I have met the bottleneck in my cultivation. I want to go north and challenge more powerful fighters Ximen Xianzhi answered earnestly. Going north? Challenging powerful fighters? Mo Tianyu was in a daze. I heard the Young Master Lu of Beiluo is the best cultivator in the world. I want to challenge him, Ximen Xianzhi said. An unparalleled sense of confidence radiated from him. Mo Tianyus lips twitched. The fake mustache on his upper lip almost fell off. Where did his confidencee from? Mo Tianyu gestured and said sincerely, ThenI wish Brother Ximena smooth journey. Ximen Xianzhi smiled. With his inquisitive eyes, he looked at Mo Tianyu, who dressed like a penniless peasant. What does Brother Mo n on doing? Ximen Xianzhi asked with a smile. Me? Im going to visit the mountains andkes on foot. See the world and improve my skills in trigrams reading, Mo Tianyu answered. Oh? That needs quite some determination. Ximen Xianzhis face turned solemn. It was a big wide world. Among all the people who wanted to travel around, how many of them actually had the will power to go through? After all, people were attached to other things. It would be extremely hard to travel the world free from emotional and physical attachments. Brother Mo, its such a rare coincidence to meet you today. Can I ask you to tell my fortune? I still remember that you wanted to tell my fortune back in the days. But we never got the chance. Ximen Xianzhi smiled, reminiscing about the past. Mo Tianyus eyes brightened up. He sized Ximen Xianzhi up and down. Initially, he didnt want to bother to tell Ximen Xianzhis fortune since he was on his way to challenge Lu Fan. However It was hard to turn down his request made with such warm-heartedness. He would do it as best as he could. Then I will read a trigram for Brother Ximen. Mo Tianyu chuckled. He stuck the bamboo cane into the snow. Then, he held three powerful copper coins with his hand. His fingers pinched the coins and formed seals. He finally threw the coins up. The three copper coins spun rapidly in the air and fell on the snow. Congrattions, Brother Ximen. The hexagram shows that you will have good fortune on your challenge. Great fortune! Mo Tianyu put back the coins andughed heartily. Ximen Xianzhi cheered up. Oh? For real? I heard the Young Master Lu of Beiluo is unrivaled. Mo Tianyu put back the coins and tapped Ximen Xianzhi on his shoulder and said, Please believe me. Im a professional fortune-teller! The hexagram gave a promising sign Rest assured, Brother Ximen, you will be fine for this challenge. Be bold and daring! Mo Tianyu said. Then, he grabbed the bamboo cane with the banner hanging on top and hooted withughter. He walked past Ximen Xianzhi and blended in the group of refugees. Briskly, he strode away. Ximen Xianzhi breathed in deeply. Looking at Mo Tianyus receding figure, his eyes flickered with admiration. Mo Tianyu had be more and more sophisticated and mysterious in the past three years. He could vaguely feel the energy on the three copper coins. A person as powerful as Mo Tianyu must be able to tell his fortune urately. Ximen Xianzhi gestured respectfully at Mo Tianyus back. He then turned around. He felt spirited and fearless. His target: Beiluo, Lu Pingan! Chapter 228 - Is Immortal Ascension Only a Hoax?

Chapter 228: Is Immortal Ascension Only a Hoax?

As the war between Western Liang and the Great Xuan took a break, the world enjoyed a time of temporary peace. The dominant Western Liang pulled in its horns a little bit rather than pushing any further. But the public didnt underestimate Western Liang because of its restraint. On the contrary, the quieter Western Liang was, the scarier it seemed to the public. Maybe they had been nning for something big in secret. Not many people knew about the bet between Western Liang and the Great Xuan. Thus, the world was free from disturbance for a while. However, some perceptive people could always feel the strong undercurrent surging underneath the outward calmness. ****** The Great Xuan. Tianhan Gate. Snowkes danced in the sky above the Tianhan Gate. The endless snow made the ancient gate tower appear even more frigid and lifeless. There was a vast expanse of white snow outside of the Tianhan Gate. But who would know how many dead bodies and dried bones were buried underneath? Countless soldiers of the North County died on the battlefield when the tribes of Xirong led by the Lord of Xirong attacked the Tianhan Gate. Soaked in blood and tears, every piece ofnd in front of the Tianhan Gate witnessed the tragedy. Even though the Great Xuanunched a punitive expedition against the Great Zhou, they did not ck at their defense of the Tianhan Gate. Because Tantai Xuan perfectly understood that although the tribes of Xirong had been banished to the end of the world by Li Sansi and Nie Changqing, there was no guarantee that they wouldnt return. The Tianhan Gate was a cardinal fortress on the border. Tantai Xuan didnt dare to be careless. The Tianhan Gate was important to the Great Zhou in the past. Now, it was even more crucial to the Great Xuan. On the high wall of the gate tower. Armored soldiers stood in line. Despite the harsh weather, they remained still and scanned the border with their eaglelike eyes. Even the white snow couldnt block their view. It was a world of ice and snow on the west side of the Tianhan Gate. Farther north, a vast desert eventually reced the snowscape. The Xirong tribes were chased into the desert by Nie Changqing and Li Sansi back in the days. The ferocious sandstorm howled in the desert. All of a sudden. A group of soldiers with parched lips, wrapped inmbskins, came into view in the desert. They moved closer and closer, slowly revealing themselves from the sandstorm. Leading the horses, they finally walked out of the desert and stepped into the world of ice and snow. Wearingmbskins, they all prostrated themselves on the ground, burst into tears at the height of joy, and shouted in a strangenguage. One man stood up, pulled out the knife pinned on his belt, and pointed it at the sky. It turned out the other side of the boundless desert was indeed a promisednd with abundant resources, just like what the foreigners who barged in their country had told them. It was certainly a challenging yet also an exciting discovery for them. Their Lord led the armored horsemen and conquered thend on their side of the desert. The seven ancient kingdoms all tendered submissions to their ever-triumphant Lord and invincible armored horsemen! These people looked at the snow in the air with greedy and feverish eyes. Some of them grabbed the snow on the ground and stuffed it in their mouths. Every drop of water was extremely precious in the desert. They finally had enough water now! After a period of excitement, these people climbed back onto the horses. They initially had one horse for each person. Nevertheless, many horses died from thirst in the desert. The number of horses left couldnt possibly carry all of the people. They moved forward, braving the snowstorm. Compared with the boundless desert, the world of ice and snow seemed exceptionally weing in these peoples eyes. They headed east. Finally A towering gate of a city came into their sight when the tiny shafts of morning light began to shine through the clouds! Standing in the snow, they were astounded at the sight in front of them. The exiled foreigners didnt lie to them. There really was a splendid civilization on the other side of the desert. Their Lord sent them to see if it was real. Now, everything was confirmed. The lofty tower gate and the soldiers in exquisite armors standing on top. Everything they saw made a tremendous psychological impact on these people who traveled across the desert. They babbled and argued in the snow. After a long time, these people finally made a decision. They picked the strongest horse left and piled all of their resources on the back of the horse. Then, they nominated one person to walk back to their country through the desert, with the horse and the resources, and report the news back to their Lord! The rest of them would go and explore the world behind this magnificent gate tower. An armored man rode the horse and trotted in the light of the morning sun. He disappeared in the desert. The rest of the foreigners could feel their blood boiling with excitement. One of them pulled out the knife pinned on his belt and made a cross with the sheath in front of him. Dutifully and honorably, they slowly walked to the Tianhan Gate. On the Tianhan Gate. A Xuanwu Guard was inspecting as a squad leader. All of a sudden, the Xuanwu Guard sensed something. He held the icy-cold wall with his hands and focused his eyes on the field below. The top of the gate towermanded a panoramic view of the field. He saw the ck shadows crawling forward on the ground He saw the foreigners. Xirong? The Xuanwu Guard frowned. The next moment, he smashed his hand on the parapet. His voice echoed on the tower of the Tianhan Gate. Enemy attack! His voice reverberated. The entire Tianhan Gate heated up in a second. The archers pulled the bows and set up at the crenels on the parapet. They aimed at the crawling shadows on the snowfield. The ck shadow seemed to realize they had been exposed. They were surprised that the enemies of this unknown country were so sharp and perceptive. However, they gave all of their resources to the one person who went back with hope. They had nowhere to go now. The only thing they could do was to sneak into the city and the country so they could survive the cold weather. In for a penny, in for a pound. They decided to go through with it since they had been discovered. They sprinted at full speed toward the Tianhan Gate. Surprisingly, these people released powerful Qi and blood that almost blew the snow away. Shoot! The Xuanwu Guards on the gate tower received the order. Numerous arrows fell from the sky. These people used their Qi and blood to dodge the oing arrows, yet most of them had been hit by the arrows and copsed in the snow. The leader of this team rushed through the rain of arrows, eyes bloodshot, panting for breaths. Nheless, the Xuanwu Guard on the gate tower pulled the bow and shot out an arrow. It was an arrow wrapped in Spirit Qi. The arrow whistled at the foreigners. The leader of the team let out a roar. Even the snow underneath his feet seemed to be melting because of his Qi and blood. He threw a punch directly at the iing arrow. Fizz! The leader overestimated himself. The Xuanwu Guards were cultivators. Even a Grandmaster wouldnt dare to dash against the arrow with a bare fist. The leader of the foreigners was impaled under the gate tower. His blood dyed the snow red. The Xuanwu Guard sensed something was strange. He sent people out and pulled the foreigners bodies back inside the Tianhan Gate. He looked at these foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes. They didnt even look like the people from Xirong tribes. The Xuanwu Guards eyes focused. He realized it was out of the ordinary. He hurried to draft a secret letter and sent it to the Lord of Beixuan. ****** Beiluo. Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan didnt know about the incident that happened in the Tianhan Gate on the border of North County. He couldnt watch over every ce of the world at every moment. Right now, Lu Fan was thinking about how he should tackle the two quests. After some pondering, Lu Fan felt a little dejected. He realized both quests were long-term projects that couldnt be finished in a short time. To achieve the Contention of a Hundred Schools of Thought of Cultivatorsit was not entirely up to Lu Fan himself. The Contention of the Hundred Schools of Thought required a sh of ideas. Lu Fan alone was not enough. Nevertheless, at least Lu Fan could sense that the Haoran Sect, Hua Sect, Daoist Pavilion, and Sword Pavilion, among others, already emerged, which meant that the Contention of the Hundred Schools of Thought was in its embryonic stage. As for the second side questtopile the great Dao of the Hundred Schools of Thought into the nes Origin and create the Natural Law It was an even longer way to go. Lu Fan believed that these two side quests probably could only be finished after the Wuhuang Continent had leveled up to the Mid Level Martial World. His fingers tapped on the arms of the wheelchair. Lu Fans consciousness flickered. Suddenly, a thundering noise sounded on the White Jade City Pavilion. Then, Lu Fan sat in the Thousand des Chair and appeared on theke. Bang! The little Responsive Dragon shot up from the water like a cannonball, its wings tightened. It sprayed a stream of water at the Tianji Pigeons flying in the sky. However, the little Responsive Dragon detected Lu Fans presence. It pped its wings and sucked the water back into its mouth. It raced to the Dragon Gate and stood in an obedient posture Like a sleepy owl. Lu Fan didnt pay much attention to the yful little Responsive Dragon. His body sunk into theke as the water split in half. He stopped at the bottom of theke. A floating thunder bead was chained by trigrambels and suppressed by the formation. A thunder dragon was roaring frantically inside the thunder bead. The thunder dragon was formed by the Natural Law Thunder Cmity. It represents the naturalw of the Mid Level Martial World. Even so, that is the peak Mid Level Martial World, which is much stronger than the primary Mid Level Martial World. Lu Fan was thinking. He needed to keep this low-key. Although he could connect with the nes Origin of the peak Mid Level Martial World through this Thunder Cmity, it would be extremely difficult for him to absorb the Origin to enhance the Origin of the Wuhuang Continent as he did before Not only because he might attract the attention of the Lord of the ne of the peak Mid Level Martial World, but also because the current Wuhuang Continent had reached its capacity and couldnt absorb any more. It might explode if it took in more. However, Lu Fan still believed the nes Origin of the peak Mid Level Martial World could give him some inspiration and help him topile the great Dao of the Hundred Schools of Thought into the nes Origin and create the Natural Law. The Origin was the foundation of a world and the cornerstone for Lu Fan to build a world. Lu Fan was amazed at how every world above the Low Level Martial World had its own Origin. Maybe the differences between the worlds were manifestations of the differences between their Origins. Lu Fan suddenly was intrigued. The Origin of the High Level Martial World or even higher levelhow powerful would it be? The Thousand des Chair slowly moved. Lu Fan raised his hand and ced it on the thunder bead. The thunder dragon inside the thunder bead bellowed. Lu Fan stared at the thunder dragon calmly. Lines started to bounce in his eyes. The roaring thunder dragonbecame quieter and quieter, eventually shrinking into a ball. The scene in front of Lu Fans eyes also changed abruptly. ****** By the time Lu Fan opened his eyes again The tremendous pressure forced him to gasp for air. A white wall of light erected in front of him. Lu Fan raised his head but couldnt see the end of it. He knew it was because this Origin was too huge. Much like how the earth was round, yet it felt t when looking around. Lu Fan was filled with wonder. He reached out his hand and touched the Origin. All of a sudden The scenes in front of his eyes changed swiftly. He could almost feel the veins were pulsing on the Origin. Every vein represents a school of thought. Some veins were extremely thick, while others were thin like hair It disyed the strength of the people in that particr school. Moreover, there were so many veins on the surface of this Origin They crisscrossed like a dense. Suddenly Lu Fan sensed something. He let go of the hand that touched the nes Origin. He saw a ray of light shooting at him from the distance. Lu Fan jolted. He raised his eyebrows in confusion as the iing people felt familiar to him. Why, isnt it the Lord of the ne? It was out of Lu Fans expectation. Shouldnt his presence attract the Lord of the ne? Besides, only the Lord of the ne could enter the world of Origin. Its you? Du Longyangs eyes were bloodshot when he saw Lu Fan. Both of their consciousness were pulled into the world of Origin by the Natural Law. Much to their surprise, they met a familiar face. Even though Lu Fan wasnt in Young Master Tianxus body anymore, his energy, demeanor, and the wheelchair All indicated Lu Fans identity without a doubt. He was the thief who stole the Heavenly Cmity! Du Longyang was the man who was going through the cmity in Wudi City. Lu Fan swept around and saw some other people. An old man missing an arm carried a short knife on his back. His eyes were sharp and curious. And an ascetic monk wearing Buddhist beads. A woman wearing a crown was standing next to the ascetic monk. Posied and stately, she had an elegant figure and a stunning face. Her long white legs were indistinctly visible under her crimson robe. Beside the woman, there was also a slim, ashen-faced man who was ring at Lu Fan. It was the Young Master Tianxu whose mind was controlled by Lu Fan before. Lu Fans eyebrows arched. They were probably the strongest people from this world. They emitted terrifying energy. Was the Lord of the ne hiding among them? Or maybe Lu Fan turned his head and looked at the gigantic nes Origin. His eyes sparkled. The Origin gradually turned transparent. Lu Fan squinted and saw a giant eyeball staring at him menacingly from the inside of the Origin. In the distance Du Longyangunched an attack out of the blue. The world of Origin was crucial. This thief who stole the Heavenly Cmity was up to no good showing up here. Kill! Du Longyang thrust the spear forward with enough force that could almost cause an explosion. Next to him, Young Master Tianxu opened his mouth and revealed a tiny sword about six centimeters long under his tongue. He flicked the short sword toward Lu Fan. The old man without an arm also had a solemn face. He waved a broken knife and chopped down on Lu Fan. The knife Qi formed a giant de that could almost sh the sky open. The ascetic monk put his palms together and then threw a solid punch. The punch was apanied by a ray of golden light and superior Buddhist energy. Empress! What are you waiting for?! Attack him! Du Longyang shouted at the woman who was standing idly by and watching the fight. The Empress shed a radiant smile. She gave Lu Fan a strange look and then raised her hand. Numerous silver needles shot out of her robe. Five people fired on Lu Fan together, trying to make him stay. Any harm received while in the world of Origin would be reflected in their real world. Therefore, they fought mercilessly. Lu Fan smiled. His fingers closed up and plucked on the Thousand des Chair. Tens of thousands of silver des appeared in an instant. The Phoenix Feather Sword led the silver des and formed a round shield. Bang! Bang! The attack from the five people sted on the round shield. The shield remained still with only a small cloud of silver dust rising. Lu Fan stared at the Origin. Raising his hand, he applied seal techniques with his slender fingers. The trigrambels appeared one by one. He flicked the formation into the Origin. The next moment Lu Fan retrieved the Thousand des Chair and the Phoenix Feather Sword, sitting upright. He smiled at the five people. His body gradually vaporized and disappeared like translucent water. Du Longyangs expression was grim. Who on earth is this person? The ascetic monk put his palms together and said solemnly, Hees and goes without a tracelike a ghost. Maybehes not from our world. The Empress opened her red lips and said, Could hee fromthe Immortal Realm? Du Longyang is powerful enough to blow up the void yet was defeated by a person from the Immortal Realm. Is Immortal Ascension only a hoax? The old man without an arm sneered. I dont care if he is a person or an immortal. We will definitely keep him here if he shows up the next time! ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan opened his eyes. His consciousness returned from the world of Origin. He nced at the thunder dragon inside the thunder bead, yet he only made the thunder dragon shiver harder with fear. The little Responsive Dragon lying on the Dragon Gate mocked the terrifying thunder dragon, pping its wings. Nevertheless When Lu Fan shifted his eyes to the little Responsive Dragon It stoppedughing and tucked in its wings involuntarily, afraid of Lu Fans formidable presence. Chapter 229 - Young Master Lu, Do You Dare to Fight Me

Chapter 229: Young Master Lu, Do You Dare to Fight Me

Lu Fan was indeed frightening right now. He just returned from the world of Origin and still carried the formidable sense of oppression with him. The little Responsive Dragon tucked in its wings and acted obediently. Lu Fan slowly let out a breath. He was thinking about what he just saw. The Origin of this peak Mid Level Martial World was quite strange. Lu Fan barged in the world of Origin, yet the Lord of the ne didnt show up at all. The Lord of the ne from thest time who held the orchid fingers sensed Lu Fans presence instantly. Was there any reason for his absence? Lu Fan ruminated. Could it be that he didnt detect Lu Fan? It was impossible. He wouldnt send five people to deal with Lu Fan if he didnt detect him. Apparently, he was tied down to something or was unable to fight for some reason. Lu Fan remembered the giant eyeball inside the Origin as if it was staring at him Is it possible thatthe Lord of the ne hasbined with the Origin? And they became the Natural Law together? Lu Fan thought it was very likely. He stopped thinking. Lu Fan didnte back with empty hands from this trip. At least, he had some new ideas about how to create the Natural Law. He leaned in the wheelchair and applied the Thunder Movement Technique. With traces of thunder arch left in the air, Lu Fan returned to the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion. He took out the Spirit Pressure Chessboard and started to y Go to recover his Soul Strength. The split in Beiluo Lake disappeared, and the water covered the thunder bead again. ****** Inside Zijin Pce. The Overlord rubbed the side of his temples. There were piles of memos and secret letters on his desk. He lost interest after one nce. These documents gave him a headache. He was irritated by taking care of these memos and secret letters. He assigned Xu Chu back to the West County to guard Western Liang. He learned from several letters that the Maurya Empire and Guifang tribes were restless and about to make trouble when the Western Liang Army left West County. The Overlord was very annoyed after reading about how they colluded with some petty criminals and made shady deals. Therefore, he sent Xu Chu back to West County to crack down on these troublemakers. West County was the base of Western Liang. The Overlord certainly wouldnt allow any problems to arise. The Overlord wasnt afraid of the Maurya Empire and Guifang tribes. He already broke their spirit during the previous battle. The Overlord rubbed his eyebrows. All of a sudden He heard the sound of light and hurried footsteps approaching. The Overlord frowned with mixed feelings. He exhaled a deep breath as his body vanished in a sh. Wearing a long dress, Luo Mingsang went to Zijin Pce. She looked at the empty pce with sorrow in her eyes. She lifted the hem of her dress and walked to the desk. The pouf was still warm. Are you hiding from me? Luo Mingsangs eyes dimmed. In a short while, she organized the mess on the Overlords desk and hung the writing brushes on the shelf. On the other side, the Overlord left Zijin Pce. He didnt go back. He rode a ck horse to Beiluo City. Rushing through the snowstorm somehow soothed his agitated heart. He went to Beiluo City to temper himself in the Trial Pagoda. Lu Fan said the Trial Pagoda was open to cultivators around the world. Anyone who was in the ninth-stage Qi Core Realm was qualified to enter. Thus, the Overlord was tempted. He originally nned to visit the Trial Pagoda once he took care of everything in the Imperial City. However, he now discovered that the troubles in the Imperial City would never end. Shortly after the Overlord entered Beiluo City. On the boundless snowfield outside of Beiluo City. A silhouette walked toward the city unhurriedly. Elegant with natural grace, he carried a rosewood sword box on his back with Morning Chrysanthemum Sword and Green Peach Sword inside. This man was indeed Ximen Xianzhi, who had asked Mo Tianyu to read his fortune. This is Beiluo City Its enveloped in the misty Spirit Qi like a blissfulnd, Ximen Xianzhi eximed. After going down the mountain for the first time in three years, he walked from South County to Beiluo City and saw the refugees flooding the road. He felt more enlightened after witnessing the things that happened in the world. His Master was right, indeed. He needed to go out of the mountain more. It was better to travel 10,000 miles than to read 10,000 books. He smiled as he remembered his encounter with Mo Tianyu a few days ago. A sense of confidence flowed through his body. The Master had asked me to challenge a powerful cultivator He hopes I can develop my own sword spirit through the process. Brother Mo also told my fortune and said it is promising. It looks like I can definitely gain something from this trip. Ximen Xianzhi cracked a smile. He didnt think Mo Tianyu would lie to him. Mo Tianyu was the principal disciple of the Confucianism. Why would a person with his status and temperament lie to others? Ximen Xianzhi flicked some dust off his clothes. Eyes filled with determination, he strode steadfastly toward Beiluo City. The snow was blowing in the wind. Two figures came into sight. One man carried a box case with a few rolls of painting inside, his blue robe pping in the wind. A young woman wearing a red cloak walked next to him. She carried a roll of painting and held an umbre as she followed him closely. Miaoyu, that is Beiluo City, Sima Qingshan said as he stood in the snow and pointed at the towering Beiluo City. An Miaoyu lifted the umbre. Her hair blew in the wind, and her face was filled with a yearning hope. Which cultivator in the world wouldnt yearn for Beiluo? Or White Jade City? The two kept walking through the snow and entered Beiluo City as well. ****** After being inspected by the guards at the city gate, Ximen Xianzhi was allowed entry into the city without trouble. The bustling scene in the city dazzled him, and the lofty white jade pagoda overwhelmed him. He didnt see the white jade pagoda from outside of the city because of the hazy Spirit Qi. Yet now, the striking view of the pagoda brought Ximen Xianzhi tremendous psychological impact. Luo Cheng came to Ximen Xianzhi because he suspected Ximen Xianzhi was not an ordinary person. Despite Ximen Xianzhis skinny built, he revealed intimidating energy that surprised Luo Cheng. He thought Ximen Xianzhi came for the white jade pagoda, so he brought him to the pagoda. In the distance. Brewing the tea, Lv Dongxuan and Gongshu Yu were stunned. How could they not recognize Ximen Xianzhi? He was Hua Donglius most precious disciple who was obsessed with the sword. Ximen Xianzhi certainly saw Lv Dongxuan and Gongshu Yu as well. He hurried to bow. Greetings! Ximen Xianzhi said, making a gesture to show respect. Our old mate Hua Dongliu is finally willing to let you go out of the mountain. A young person like you can only be stronger if you travel the world and broaden your horizon Dont act like Hua Dongliu and divorce yourself from reality. You could be studying for decades but still fall behind other people that are less studious yet more connected. Lv Dongxuanughed and sipped some tea. Thank you for your guidance. Ximen Xianzhi cared a great deal about manners. Did Old Hua give you these two swords? Gongshu Yu was perceptive about weapons. He couldnt help but ask when he saw the two swords on Ximen Xianzhis back. It seemed like Hua Dongliu valued Ximen Xianzhi a lot. Gongshu Yu was surprised that he gave Ximen Xianzhi two Earth-Level swords. Im grateful for my Masters care and support. He understood that I have met the bottleneck in my cultivation and advised me toe to Beiluo City and challenge more powerful fighters to achieve a breakthrough, Ximen Xianzhi said with a smile. That sounds reasonable. You swordsmen are good at fights andbats. You can always gain deeperprehension from experience. Lv Dongxuan rubbed the golden chain on his neck andughed. Did youe here to challenge Jing Yue? Jing Yue developed his sword spirit and entered the Internal Organs Realm. Now that he has been cultivating in the Trial PagodaIm afraid that he is much more powerful than normal cultivators. You might be at a disadvantage if you challenge him, Lv Dongxuan remarked. He believed that Ximen Xianzhi was here to challenge Jing Yue Even though Jing Yue used to be the least-threatening person among the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect. However As the head of the Seven Heroes of Sword Sect, Ximen Xianzhi might feel ufortable about challenging someone who once ranked below him. You could be in an unfavorable situation if you challenge Jing Yue Your two swords are not as good as Jing Yues Jing Heaven Sword. Gongshu Yu sipped some tea and nced at the swords in Ximen Xianzhis sword box. Ximen Xianzhi was befuddled by theirments. He shook his head. No. Im not here to challenge Jing Yue I heard the Young Master Lu is the most powerful cultivator in the world. Of course, I will challenge the most powerful person, Ximen Xianzhi said. After Ximen Xianzhis statement Lv Dongxuan and Gongshu Yu jolted in shock. Even the cultivators sitting outside of the Trial Pagoda turned their heads around in a dull motion. Many peoples eyes brimmed with disbelief. This guy Did he hit his head somewhere? Did he want to challenge the Young Master Lu? Where did his confidencee from? Even the philosophers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy suffered a terrible loss when fighting against the Young Master Lu The cultivation environment back then couldntpare with that of the present. Having said thatXimen Xianzhis bold idea was still too bold. Luo Cheng, who led Ximen Xianzhi to the pagoda, raised his eyebrows. Are you serious? Young Master has a bad temper. You probably wont have a happy ending if you want to challenge him. Luo Cheng was honest. He couldnt let himself watch this polite young man head for self-destruction. Ximen Xianzhi gestured at Luo Cheng to show gratitude. However, he still appeared assured. Its okay. Imsure of myself, Ximen Xianzhi replied with a smile. He remembered the trigram Mo Tianyu read for him. Although he wouldnt be entirely dependent on the trigram, it helped raise his confidence. Seeing how determined Ximen Xianzhi was, Luo Cheng stopped talking. Xianzhi, did Old Hua send you here to challenge the Young Master Lu? Lv Dongxuan asked. His hand that was rubbing the golden chain trembled. Gongshu Yu also stared at Ximen Xianzhi with a strange expression. Yes, my Chapter 230: Who Was nted in the Ground the Last Time? Beiluo. Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan sat upright in the Thousand des Chair and was ying Go to recover his Soul Strength. The little Responsive Dragon was having so much fun from ying and spurting water at the Tianji Pigeons. Suddenly. Lu Fans eyes twitched involuntarily in the middle of a Go game. He put down a chess piece, making a light clicking sound on the chessboard. Calm and poised, he raised his head and looked beyond Beiluo Lake Ind. His eyes pierced through the thick fog made of Spirit Qi. He immediately saw Ximen Xianzhi, who was gliding across theke on a sword. Young Master Lu Do you dare to fight me! Ximen Xianzhi held his hands behind his back, his clothes pping in the wind. He was filled with confidence and a touch of the arrogance of a swordsman. Ximen Xianzhi was not a stranger to Lu Fan. After all, Lu Fan had taught the Sword of Light technique, which was used by Ximen Xianzhi. However, much to Lu Fans surprise, somehow, Ximen Xianzhi showed up on Beiluo Lakeand looked to challenge him. Lu Fan was lost for words. Who on earth gave him the courage? Was it Hua Dongliu the Sword Saint? Lu Fan didnt really care who encouraged him toe. It has been a long time since anyone came to challenge me. Eyes sparkling, Lu Fan leaned on the back of the Thousand des Chair with a faint smile. Ximen Xianzhi barged into the thick fog like a white goose that lost its sense of direction. He knew Lu Fan was strong. After all, no one would underestimate the most powerful cultivator in the world. Therefore, Ximen Xianzhi exerted his full strength on the first blow. Bang! The sword underneath his feet vibrated and almost made the water in theke boil. Ximen Xianzhi sprang into the air. He put two fingers together and fused the light into a sword! The light on Beiluo Lake seemed to have dimmed while Ximen Xianzhi held a twisted Sword of Light in his hand. The mighty Sword of Light came down like a bolt of lightning upon the man sitting in a wheelchair on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion on Beiluo Lake Ind. The Sword of Light struck with full speed and almost split theke water in half. The all-out attack by a cultivator in the Internal Organs Realm had menacing power, just as expected. At thekeside of Beiluo Lake. Several people watched the fight intently. Ximen Xianzhis strength was beyond some of the peoples expectations. Even a cultivator like Jing Yue or Nie Changqing would take this level of attack seriously. How unfortunate Jing Yue shook his head. Ximen Nanzhi was still far inferior to Lu Fan. Ximen Xianzhi had been in the mountain for far too long to understand how formidable the Young Master truly was. Standing in the crowd, the Overlord roared with scornfulughter. This kind of attack could hardly breach the Overlords defense. How could Ximen Xianzhi challenge a beast like Lu Pingan with such inconsiderable strength? The Sword Geek was silly for sure. On Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fanughed. Although hisughter was not that loud, it still spread out and created ripples on the waters surface of Beiluo Lake. Challenging me with this kind of ability Are you insulting me? His calm voice made the turbulentke motionless in an instant. The water and the mist all ceased to flow. The coldness tingled down Ximen Xianzhis spine. A feeling of great pressure made him hard to breathe. He felt as if his body was about to explode. He raised his head and stared at the man sitting in a wheelchair on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. His Sword of Light still came down fearlessly. In the pavilion. Lu Fan casually pinched the oing attack with two fingers. Ximen Xianzhis Sword of Light exploded instantaneously and transformed into countless dots of light. Ximen Xianzhis pupils contracted. He saw Lu Fan sitting in the wheelchair and pointing at him with one finger from the distance. An ominous feeling flooded Ximen Xianzhi. He bellowed. The Morning Chrysanthemum Sword underneath his feet rose to the air. He gripped it with his hand. However Ximen Xianzhi felt like he was throwing straws against the blustering wind. Crack Lu Fan tapped gently with his finger. The Morning Chrysanthemum Sword blew up into pieces. The broken pieces of the sword glided across Ximen Xianzhis face and left red weals. Lu Fan tapped his finger once more. Bang! The terrifying impact disoriented Ximen Xianzhi. The force from Lu Fans finger not only burst open theke surface but also tore apart the mist hovering above theke Then the massive forcended on Ximen Xianzhis body. Gritting his teeth and coughing up blood, Ximen Xianzhi pulled out the Green Peach Sword attached to his back and used it as a shield. However Colliding with the horrifying force Even the Green Peach Sword was shattered into countless pieces. Ximen Xianzhi was hit by the impact and couldnt stop coughing up blood. He was shocked Bang! With an exploding sound Ximen Xianzhis body was sent flying above theke surface. With strange and curious expressions, the people standing by theke watched Ximen Xianzhi stepped into the dense fog and was thrown out after only a few seconds. Ximen Xianzhi flew backward out of Beiluo Lake. His body arced across the air and continued spinning. The Overlord and the others were unnerved by the scene. They sprinted through the crowd and chased after Ximen Xianzhi. Ximen Xianzhis body flew across the long street. In the end He crashed into the wall of the gate tower of Beiluo City. Bang! A loud noise. Ximen Xianzhis body was almostpletely embedded in the wall. At the top of the gate tower. Several guards were stupefied. They all went down the gate tower and looked at Ximen Xianzhi, who was lodged in the wall. Their faces froze with an odd and perplexed expression. Ximen Xianzhi almost had a mental breakdown. Dispirited and demoralized, he stared at the gloomy sky and the snow falling from above. The Internal Organs Realm Wasnt it the best realm in the world? Why Why did he feel like he was even more powerless than a puny ant? Ximen Xianzhi was baffled. He wouldnt be so despondent if he lost to Lu Fan after a prolonged fight. After all, he would have had a chance to prove himself. But now What was that? Lu Fan only used one finger Not only did Lu Fan destroyed the two precious swords Hua Dongliu gave him, but also the Young Master somehow threw his body over theke and embedded him into the wall. Disheartened, Ximen Xianzhi suddenly had an urge to cry. The Young Master Lu was definitely not in the Internal Organs Realm. He must be above the Internal Organs Realm! Upon realizing the ultimate, fundamental difference between them, Ximen Xianzhi felt despair. It was all right to challenge powerful fighters. After all, the pressure from the fight could help one push through his limitations. But it was important to make sure the opponent was notpletely out of ones league. Otherwise, theres a high possibility the person could sink into a state of hopelessness. Ximen Xianzhi remembered the hexagram Mo Tianyu exined to him. He felt aggrieved and unresigned. Didnt Mo Tianyu say it was auspicious? On Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan smiled. He stretched out his hand and made a grabbing gesture into the void. In the next moment Ximen Xianzhis pupils contracted in fright. Was it not over yet? Bang! He felt a tremendous suction powering from Beiluo Lake Ind. It seems that the suction power was pulling Ximen Xianzhis body out of the wall. Once again, he flew across the long street and straight into the misty Beiluo Lake Ind. The breakneck speed dazzled Ximen Xianzhi. By the time his sight returned Ximen Xianzhi felt as though he was buried in the ground The pressure made him hard to breathe. He realized that he was buried in the ground with only his head sticking out. He couldnt move at all, not even a finger. Ximen Xianzhi was befuddled. Was he nted in the soil like a stalk of green onion? On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan held the bronze wine cup and casually took a sip. He felt the breeze blowing on his body. He hadnt nted green onions for a while. It looked like he hadnt lost the skills yet. A boat slowly drifted from thekeside. Lv Dongxuan and Jing Yue arrived at the ind by boat. Their faces twitched when they saw Ximen Xianzhi was buried in the ground with only his head sticking out. Jing Yue looked at the familiar scene and pursed his lips. He remembered how Mo Tianyu was nted in the ground by the Young Master back in the day. Mo Tianyu probably would lose hope a long time ago if Jing Yue didnt keep himpany. Now it was Ximen Xianzhis turn. Jing Yue couldnt bear to watch him. Carrying the Jing Heaven Sword, Jing Yue shook his head and went to Ximen Xianzhi. Senior Brother XimenI told you not to challenge the Young Master. You wouldnt listen to me. Thanks to his kind heart, the Young Master didnt kill you right away. He probably nted you here to show consideration for feelings of the head of the Sword Pavilion You can move and live again once your masteres to help you out. It was Mo Tianyu, the principal disciple of the Master, who was nted in the ground by Young Master thest time. He survived only because of my care andpany. Senior Brother Ximen Do you need me to stay here and chat with you? Jing Yue said as he squatted next to Ximen Xianzhi. Ximen Xianzhi had a doleful look. His eyes were slightly red. What did you say? Who was nted here thest time? Ximen Xianzhi asked, lips trembling. It was Mo Tianyu, the principal disciple of Confucianism The Master himself came here to help him out, Jing Yue said. It took me a lot of trouble to keep Mo Tianyu alive Senior Brother Ximen, do you needpany? Do you need me to talk with you? You have to tell me in advance if you do. I may not know if you dont tell me explicitly. Jing Yue was babbling incessantly. He didnt notice Ximen Xianzhis dejected expression. Tears rolled down Ximen Xianzhis cheeks after he learned about the truth. Lv Dongxuan also looked at Ximen Xianzhi sympathetically. It was too bad Xianzhi, it was really courageous for you to challenge the Young Master. But you need to be in the Heavenly Lock Realm at the very least You are merely in the Internal Organs Realm. How could you be so reckless toe here? Hua Dongliu is such an old fool who has no sense left. Did he send you here to die because he was tired of you? Lv Dongxuan asked. Ximen Xianzhi didnt want to speak. To be honest, Lv Dongxuan and Jing Yue both felt relieved after seeing Ximen Xianzhi was only nted in the ground. It meant that Lu Fan didnt n on killing Ximen Xianzhi. Otherwise, the ill-tempered Young Master wouldnt let Ximen Xianzhi live for more than a few seconds. All of a sudden. Lu Fans calm voice passed down from the pavilion. Do you have a lot of free time? Jing Yue was chatting with Ximen Xianzhi and suddenly stood up. Lv Dongxuan also rubbed his hands together, smiling obsequiously. No one has entered the Heavenly Lock Realm after such a long time. Im very disappointed with you. Lu Fans voice was emotionless. Yet it unnerved Jing Yue. Was he not the Young Masters favorite disciple anymore?! Young Master, I understand. Im going to the Trial Pagoda to cultivate now! Jing Yue said. Then, he turned around, pulled out the Jing Heaven Sword, and rode the sword across theke. Lv Dongxuan smiled. He stepped on the boat, rowed away, and disappeared in the mist. Beiluo Lake Ind became quiet again. Lu Fan continued to y Go and enjoyed the breeze. He didnt bother to pay attention to Ximen Xianzhi as if he was only a new scene on Beiluo Lake Ind. Compared with the morning chrysanthemum and peach blossom nearby, Ximen Xianzhis head made people feel sorry for him. Suddenly. Ximen Xianzhis head felt a sense of pressure. As though something was standing on his head. A tail swung from side to side in front of Ximen Xianzhis eyes. The little Responsive Dragon yed around Ximen Xianzhis head with curiosity. It pursed its lips and sprayed a stream of water on Ximen Xianzhis face. Ximen Xianzhi was tearful from the pain. He wasso miserable. Mo Tianyu He would definitely avenge himself the next time he met him! However, being buried in the ground Ximen Xianzhi gained a sense of serenity, unexpectedly. Theke breeze on the ind and the bustling sound of the bamboo forest helped him calm down. He gazed at the lone figure ying chess with ease in the pavilion. Ximen Xianzhi was amazed at how Lu Fan looked elegant and detached like a fallen Immortal. The result of Ximen Xianzhi challenging the Young Master Lu was not surprising. It didnt set off any chain reaction either. Even though some people were interested in Ximen Xianzhis fate, they didnt see himing out of the ind after waiting for a long time. Maybehe died peacefully. Sima Qingshan shook his head, smiling. An Miaoyu held the umbre and stood next to him with a sullen look on her face. Rumor has it that the Young Master Lu has a bad temper I finally witnessed it today, An Miaoyu said. Miaoyu, thats not true. Young Master Lu is already kind and mild-mannered today. The weak provokes the authority by challenging the strong. There is no one else to me even if he lost his life Besides, this man is not dead yet, Sima Qingshan said. An Miaoyu was surprised. Hes not dead yet? He still has a breath left, Sima Qingshan replied. Master, is this Ximen Xianzhi powerful? Which one of you is stronger? An Miaoyu was curious. She held the umbre as her red cloak pping in the wind. Sima Qingshan carried his bookcase and smiled. Were about the same. After all, Im not good at killing people. Lets go to the Trial Pagoda. After that, I will bring you to pay a visit to the Young Master Lu. Sima Qingshan didnt speak further. The two walked to the West Mountain of Beiluo. West Mountain. Under the Trial Pagoda. Several people had gathered. The Overlord, Jing Yue, and Sima Qingshan all stepped into the Trial Pagoda. On Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan ced a chess piece on the board. His eyes narrowed. He raised his head and looked at the white jade pagoda. The clouds swirled above the pagoda. The Overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, Sima Qingshan, and other cultivators who were most likely to break into the Heavenly Lock Realm were all in the Trial Pagoda. Maybe someone would achieve the breakthrough this time. Lu Fan was lost in thought. With a pensive look, he nced at Ximen Xianzhi who was buried in the ground with only his head left outside. The weak could only progress by challenging the strong. Once a cultivator entered the Heavenly Lock Realm, no matter who he was, he wouldnt have aparable opponent unless he came to challenge Lu Fan. No one would dare to challenge Lu Fan again in the future after the incident today. Therefore, Lu Fan believed it was necessary to find some motivations for them. They made rapid progress when attempting the Internal Organs Realm because of the threat from the wanderers. Where would the motivatione from after they entered the Heavenly Lock Realm? Lu Fan leaned against the railings and enjoyed the snow. Surprisingly, Ximen Xianzhis reckless move offered Lu Fan some inspirations. Lu Fan tapped his fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair. His eyes brightened up. His consciousness set off and went into the Dao Impartment tform. Lu Fan suddenly came up with a bold idea to find motivation. Chapter 231 - His Spine like a Dragon, Heavenly Lock Open!

Chapter 231: His Spine like a Dragon, Heavenly Lock Open!

Ximen Xianzhis challenge was not insignificant. At least Lu Fan drew inspiration from this incident. Challenging the strong could make one improve. A battle was a quick way to improve strength, indeed. Lu Fans mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts. He focused and entered the Dao Impartment tform. Not only was the Dao Impartment tform used to recruit up anding cultivators, but also it was a tool used for simtion, deduction, and deployment of secret realms. Lu Fan was sitting very straight on the tform. Numerous trigrams were shing, flying, and floating in the air. Cupping one hand around his chin, Lu Fan was deep in thought. A person who has broken through to the Heavenly Lock Realm and refined his Spiritual Sense will have more control over his own strength than those in the Internal Organs Realm. That kind of person will be much less stressed Although the Internal Organs Realm has several stages, the gap between these stages isnt huge If ones control over his strength is strong enough, its possible to challenge a cultivator in a higher level. Like the Overlord, he has just refined all of his five organs and is only in Complete Internal Organs, but he wont suffer severe losses if he fights against Nie Changqing, who has evolved his elemental Spirit Qi. There is a gap between them, but the Overlord can still fight him after demonification. However, once a person achieves Heavenly Lock, no cultivator in the Internal Organs will be a match for him. That means cultivators in the Heavenly Lock wont have any pressures. Although we have the Trial Pagoda, one can only challenge it three times. Its more like a means to gain insights, Lu Fan murmured to himself as he analyzed these. A frowning expression was etched on his face. He raised his hand. Moving his fingers, he selected a trigram one by onea dn arranged them in different ways in front of him. Mysterious images emerged before him. But Lu Fan liked none of them. He crossed out all of them with his hand. Lu Fan was thinking. He could create a secret realm like what he had done before and set up a monster in the Heavenly Lock Realm in the secret realm So that the Overlord and others could take adventures there and fight the monster. But Lu Fan vetoed this thought very soon. Lu Fan raised his hand. He continued moving his fingers across the air to note his ideas, but then he vetoed all of them again. In the end, Lu Fan fixed his eyes on a bold idea. An arc of thunder was flying. In the Dao Impartment tform, a thunder bead presented by Lu Fan was floating in the air. Lu Fan gazed at this thunder bead. His eyes were slightly shining. The Origin, or the Natural Law, of another world was being kept in the thunder bead. It was a top-ss Mid Level Martial World where innumerable strong people were living in. Like Young Master Tianxu, who had been possessed by Lu Fan, four old women in the Golden Elixir Realm had lifted his sedan, which was unbelievable. It was enough to exin how powerful that world was. At least there were many people in the Golden Elixir Realm and Heavenly Lock Realm. Gazing at the thunder bead, Lu Fan gradually broke into a smile. He had to admit it was a really bold idea. He could use that world as an instance dungeon The strong people on Wuhuang Continent would challenge the instance dungeon and improve themselves there. If they needed pressure, strong people from that top-ss Mid Level Martial World would absolutely pressure them to a great extent. Lu Fan figured it had a great chance of sess. However, there were still some problems, which Lu Fan thought necessary to consider. He needed to set up a background for that top-ss Mid Level Martial World, like the rejuvenation of Spirit Qi he had set up, which was exactly the same as the rejuvenation in the ancient era of cultivators. Lu Fans eyes lit up even more. For example, maybe he could set up that world as an Alien Evil Spirits den. He raised his hand. Over the tform, several trigrams were shifting up and down. On Beiluo Lake Ind. It was breezy. Lu Fan started his seclusion. White Jade City Pavilion was shrouded in rich Spirit Qi. Ximen Xianzhi, buried on the ground with only his head sticking out, was feeling awful. He felt as if the world had forgotten him. Of course, the little Responsive Dragon did not forget about him. It was hopping around him. The movement of its ws sshed Ximen Xianzhis face with the mix of mud and snow. He felt like it was cold rain pattering on his face. ****** In the Trial Pagoda. The Overlord went into the pagoda. This was his first time. The first floor of the Trial Pagoda was spacious. He saw several faces of people he knew. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others were all cultivating quietly there. Each of them had a number overhead. These numbers are the floor number they have reached, Jing Yue said to the Overlord. Then Jing Yue found a cushion to sit on and then cross his legs. Soon, the number four emerged over his head. The Overlord focused his eyes. He took a deep breath and looked around. The number six was over Nie Changqings head. Over Ning Zhaos head, it was the number five. As for the others, most of them had the number three or four over their heads. Interesting. The Overlord seemed to be a little intrigued. He found a cushion to sit down cross-legged. Then He saw something different before his eyes. He came to a primordial forest. Several ck shadows suddenly rushed at him from the deep part of the forest. These spooky creatures were all wearing a mask with only one round hole on it. Behind that round hole was their eyes, which looked extremely cold. All those creatures were carrying an axe and a shield on their backs. The Overlord felt as if he saw himself in the past in a trance. The Overlord did not trash-talk with them. Instead, he started to fight them immediately. Waving his axe and shield, he has engaged in a dogfight with the enemy right away. Sima Qingshan entered the Trial Pagoda as well. Seeing everyone cultivating seriously, he did not even dare speak loudly. He found a corner to sit down cross-legged. Everyone in the pagoda was cultivating hard. They were all looking for a breakthrough. Kong Nanfei failed to go through the cmity to break through to the Heavenly Lock, but it actually had inspired the other cultivators. They all hoped they could be the next person to break through to the Heavenly Lock Realm. ****** Lv Dongxuan did not go into the Trial Pagoda to cultivate. Lu Fan informed Lv Dongxuan of his seclusion, so thetter found a boat and sailed out on Beiluo Lake. There, he was enjoying tea while protecting Lu Fan. Then, he wrote a letter that he had sent to the Sword Pavilion on Zhongnan Mountain. As to Ximen Xianzhis challenge to Lu Fan, he did not try to y it up, because it was not necessary. Lu Fan defeated Ximen Xianzhi. It was not weird or surprising at all. Time flew by. The world entered into a period of peace. That being said, underneath the period of peace, there were quite a lot of secret conflicts going on. Those powers never stopped fighting each other in the dark. However, no matter how chaotic it was in other ces, in Beiluo City, it was as peaceful as always. The Dragon Blood Army in charge of guarding the city was patrolling, while Luo Cheng and Luo Yue were cultivating in the Trial Pagoda. That was Lu Changkongs order. As leaders of the Dragon Blood Army, Luo Cheng and Luo Yue were still not strong enough. All powers were trying to increase their strengths. In South County, Tang Yimo went into the Dragon Gate every day to exercise. He kept fighting terracotta warriors and breaking them. However, since he had achieved Internal Organs, fights like this could not help him improve anymore. These pieces of training were just like tickles for him. Tang Yimo was anxious. He felt he should not go on doing this anymore. All other cultivators in the world were improving. In such a world, making no progress meantgging behind. As a result, despite Tang Xianshengs doubt, he left Tang Manor. He went to the Daoist Pavilion with a team of South Manor Army. He intended to challenge the Daoist Pavilion alone In the same way Nie Changqing kicked down the Daoist Sects main gate. Tang Yimo fought against Xie Yunling. It was a critical fight. The field at Catching Stars Peak had almost been destroyed. Tang Yimo really enjoyed this fight. Not knowing any Daoist methods, he defeated Xie Yunling, who had just broken through to the Internal Organs Realm, simply with his physical strength, and he even injured thetter. However, Tang Yimo was not in a better situation. He also had wounds all over his body. However, Li Sansui, cultivating with the Cloud Dragon in the Dragon Gate at the moment after achieving Internal Organs, was really irritated when she had heard Xie Yunling had been injured. She exerted a powerful Daoist method right away. A vivid snow dragon, which looked like it was made of snowkes, flew through the dark clouds that covered the entire sky toward Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo shouted in anger. The snow dragon gave him a good beating. He fled down the mountain, coughing up blood. Several strong cultivators from the South Manor Army carried him away immediately. Li Sansui, in a Daoist robe, chased them ten miles sitting cross-legged on the snow dragon. Those cultivators from the South Manor Army really freaked out. Fortunately, Li Sansui did not go on chasing them. Tang Yimo was carried back to Tang Manor. Tang Xiansheng hurried to invite the best doctor in South County. In this way, Tang Yimo was saved. Three dayster, Tang Yimo, brimming with energy again, went to challenge the Daoist Pavilion once again. The result was obvious. Li Sansui deployed a formation with all of the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion. Tang Yimo was beaten up again. He ran away from the Daoist Pavilion in a disgraceful manner once again. Seeing their leader fleeing, the South Manor Army knew what to do immediately. They just carried him away like what they used to do. As they had expected, Li Sansui, riding the snow dragon, flew out of the main gate of the Daoist Pavilion once more. Tang Xiansheng was really speechless when he had seen Tang Yimo so badly injured again. Why did he never stop asking for trouble? And he almost got himself killed every time. Finally, when Tang Yimo had woken up, Tang Xiansheng tried to persuade Tang Yimo to go to Beiluo City. He only wanted his son to forget about the Daoist Pavilion for the moment. However, Tang Yimo refused. He did not go to Beiluo City, but he also stopped harassing the Daoist Pavilion. He chose to go into a seclusion because he had gained some insights from those unsessful experiences, and he needed to take advantage of them to realize a breakthrough. At the same time Hua Dongliu from Zhongnan Mountain got a letter from Lv Dongxuan. Hua Dongliu almost could not breathe and passed out after reading the letter. I told you to challenge strong people, but I didnt tell you to challenge Young Master Lu. Hua Donglius face involuntarily twitched. He told Ximen Xianzhi to challenge Jing Yue, Nie Changqing, and people like them. However, Ximen Xianzhi challenged Lu Fan directly. He really started his cultivating life from the highest difficulty level nted in the soil by Lu Fan, he reached the peak at the beginning. Hua Dongliu onceughed at Kong Xiu because thetters eldest apprentice had been nted in the soil like a scallion. However All of a sudden, the apprentice he was so proud of was also nted on the ground by Young Master Lu. ****** In the Great Xuan State. Tantai Xuan started to develop the country on the old territory of North County after returning with the army. Hemanded to build the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy before Wentian Peak of Tai Mountains. He appointed Mo Beike as the leader of the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. Mo Beike would manage everything regarding the academy, and Mo Ju would assist him. Mo Beikemanded to post notices in cities and viges all over the Great Xuan State to announce the establishment of the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. Many people sent their kids to Tai Mountains after seeing the notices. It was not only because of the benefits Mo Beike had promised in the notices but also for their kids future. Mo Beike judged ones talent by the capacity of their Qi Core. And during the recruitment process, he really found many excellent, talented young people from the Great Xuan State. The capacity of some kids Qi Core even reached 15 wisps of Spirit Qi. When these excellent, talented people had been discovered, hemanded the Xuanwu Guard to train them and teach them the basic cultivation method to guide Spirit Qi. Mo Beike was after all once the Mohist giant. He had his own way of teaching. Cultivators formed the Xuanwu Guard, but they were only average cultivators. They were ignorant of cultivating theories. Mo Beike told Mo Ju to take charge of everything. Then he left the Great Xuan State to travel around, intending to search cultivators theories. He went to the Jianghu and visited some cultivating sects in the Jianghu, intending to hire them to teach in the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. He made a great effort to persuade many people from the Jianghu to send cultivators to the academy. At the same time, Tantai Xuan was not doing nothing. Besides the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy, Tantai Xuan was also paying attention to the newsing from the Tianhan Gate. Some unknown enemy had invaded the Tianhan Gate. Tantai Xuan treated it very seriously. Since Xirong tribes had been driven into the endless desert by Li Sansi and Nie Changqing, he could not figure out where the enemy came from. Therefore, Tantai Xuan went to the Tianhan Gate in person. He found the enemy and Guifang people looked very much alike. The only thing different was that they were better armed than the soldiers from Guifang tribes. However, since all of them were dead, he lost the lead to investigate further. ****** In the Trial Pagoda. Nie Changqing climbed onto the sixth floor. The environment on the sixth floor had changed. It was not a primordial forest anymore. It was a big field instead, a little simr to the one on Tiandang Mountain, where Nie Changqing had been training since he was a little boy. His enemy was also a spooky masked creature. However, this enemy was golden, and he had a butcher knife as well. As to the enemys strength, he had just achieved the Internal Organs Realm, without refining his five organs, but he had evolved his elemental Spirit Qi. In the battle, Nie Changqings knife spirit broke out. However, the enemy knew knife spirit as well. And more than that, his control over his strength even exceeded Nie Changqings by a lot. This was a critical battle for Nie Changqing. Nevertheless, during the fight, Nie Changqingsprehension and use of elemental Spirit Qi kept improving. Finally, after a long, critical battle Nie Changqing managed to kill the enemy with only one strike. Then he reached the seventh floor. On the seventh floor, the enemy, also in the Internal Organs Realm, had refined one of his five organs. And he had evolved the elemental Spirit Qi of metal and mastered knife spirit. Although the enemy was not as good as Nie Changqing, during the battle, Nie Changqing was at a disadvantage. The result of the battle was not surprising at all. Nie Changqing lost. He was killed by an invisible knife strike of metal element exerted by the enemy. Nie Changqing opened his eyes in the Trial Pagoda, drenched in sweat. He failed, but he did not leave. Sitting on the cushion, he kept thinking upon the battle and recalling how the enemy had used the elemental Spirit Qi of metal to fight. By doing this, Nie Changqings fighting power was improving. He only had three chances on each floor. Once he failed three times, he would really die. Therefore, Nie Changqing was extremely cautious. He kept simting the battles in his head, trying to figure out why the enemy was so strong. Nie Changqing breathed out. He looked back at Ning Zhao, who was in the distance, and found the number over her head had changed from five to six. She would catch up to him soon. He knew Ning Zhao must haveprehended elemental Spirit Qi, but Nie Changqing could not figure out what its element was. He turned his head again, and his pupils slightly shrank. He saw the Overlord and found the number over the Overlords head had be four. He felt the others had finally caught up to him. Nie Changqing could not be too careful. He focused and went on with the challenge. He went onto the seventh floor again to fight the enemy. Finally, covered with blood, Nie Changqing killed the spooky creature with a powerful knife strike of metal element. And in his head, the moment he killed the enemy He heard a loud noise of an explosion. He saw his own spine. Countless Spirit Qi containing knife spirit of metal element surged into Nie Changqings spine under his control. His spine seemed to transform into a roaring golden dragon. Instantly, beams of golden light burst forth. The Heavenly Lock was open! ****** Beiluo Lake. In the Dao Impartment tform, Lu Fan slightly raised his eyebrow. He had a feeling. He exited the Dao Impartment tform and opened his eyes. He looked at the Trial Pagoda. Chapter 232 - Low Level Martial World to Mid Level Martial World, Upgrade?

Chapter 232: Low Level Martial World to Mid Level Martial World, Upgrade?

Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan looked at West Mountain, Beiluo. On the ind, the little Responsive Dragon, lying on its stomach on Ximen Xianzhis head, sensed Lu Fans movement. It came to its knowledge that he had ended his seclusion. A pleasant surprise showed in its eyes. pping its wings, it propelled itself up into the sky by stamping its paw against Ximen Xianzhis messy hair. Ximen Xianzhi rolled his eyes. He had been used to how this dragon acted. A strong man in the Internal Organs Realm was already able to take in the Spirit Qi in the world and transform it into energy. Although he could not fast for a long time, he could make it in a short period. Therefore, Ximen Xianzhi had been in the soil for a long time, but he was not threatened by death. A bolt of lightning shed by. Ximen Xianzhi suddenly felt dizzy. Electric arcs burst forth around him. His hair smelt burned. Ximen Xianzhi looked back. He saw Lu Fan, who had been in White Jade City Pavilion, already next to him by then. He did not even know when thetter had arrived. This speed really shocked Ximen Xianzhi. Was that teleportation? Swallowing his saliva, Ximen Xianzhi felt even more bitter. It turned out Young Master Lu had not even exerted 10 percent of his strength to deal with Ximen Xianzhis challenge. That damn Mo Tianyu. Without Mo Tianyus calction, he would not have been such a fool toe to challenge Lu Fan, who was so powerful and strong. Throwing Ximen Xianzhi a nce, Lu Fan frowned. Hua Dongliu hasnte to pull you out? Lu Fan asked. Ximen Xianzhi was a little speechless. Then Lu Fan did not bother to pay any more attention to Ximen Xianzhi. Anyways, he would not die from staying in the soil. Unless affected by an external force, an Internal Organs Realm cultivator would not die so easily. Lying prone on Lu Fans shoulders, the little Responsive Dragon pouted. It was going to spray water to y with Lu Fan. However Lu Fan squinted at the little Responsive Dragon, so it had to swallow the water in its mouth down its throat, pretending to be obedient. Lu Fan looked at the Trial Pagoda again. He patted on the wheelchair. Electric arcs were shifting. The petals of the peach blossoms flew all over the ind, while chrysanthemums were waving as if a hurricane hade. An invisible Qi wave was evoked on the surface of theke. Ximen Xianzhis hair was blown up. He was astonished. It was not teleportation Instead, he was just moving fast. He was so fast that no one could observe how he moved with naked eyes! On theke. A boat was rocking. Lv Dongxuan was sitting on the boat. There was a burning stove. In the stove, there was a fat fish on a stick being roasted. It smelled really good. With his eyes narrowing, Lv Dongxuan rubbed his hands. The golden ne around his neck was shining. All of a sudden Several electric arcs moved by. The boat rocked more violently. Lifting his head, Lv Dongxuan was shocked. But he saw nothing around. When he could see clearly again, the boat had stopped rocking. Rubbing his hands and looking at the stove, he murmured, Ah?! That bastard stole my fish! Lv Dongxuan flew into a rage. He found the roasted fish whose skin had been roasted golden and crispy was gone Outside West Mountain, Beiluo. The Thousand des Chair emerged. Lu Fan, in a white robe and with a white cloak draped over his shoulders, looked super quiet. On his shoulders, the little Responsive Dragons mouth was full. And a tail of the roasted fish was waving next to its mouth. The little Responsive Dragon grasped the fishtail with its paw and drew the tail slowly. Then theplete skeleton of the fish showed up. It threw the skeleton on the ground. The little Responsive Dragon licked its lips with its tongue and then burped excitedly. Lu Fan was really speechless. He thought this dragon would be useless. Lu Fan turned his head to look at the Trial Pagoda. His eyes slightly lit up. Compared to Kong Nanfeis attempt to realize a breakthrough, Nie Changqings attempt seemed to be more promising. Outside of the Trial Pagoda. Several people were surprised at the sight of Lu Fan. YoungYoung Master Lu? Its Young Master Lu indeed. Anything wrong with the Trial Pagoda? Many cultivators certainly recognized Lu Fan. They hurried to get to their feet. Lu Fan waved his hand. He fixed his eyes on the Trial Pagoda. An Miaoyu, holding umbre and with a red cloak draped over her shoulders, was a little surprised to see Lu Fan. The number one cultivator in the world, Young Master Lu from Beiluo, turned out to be such a handsome teenager. ****** Nie Changqing felt he had entered a chaotic status As if he had seen his own spine. As an Internal Organs Realm cultivator, he could see his own five organs, but could not see his bones. However, at this moment, he could see his own spine. His spine looked like a dragon. The Spirit Qi in his five organs continued flowing into the spine, much like how rivers flowed into the sea. In this way, his spine was bing more and more solidified. It even gave off a golden glow. The spine was the source of strength. The human spine wasposed of thirty-three bones, divided into the nine sections called the Nine-sectioned Heavenly Lock. The ninth section Heavenly Pce Lock only had one bone, while each of the other eight sections contained four bones. Nie Changqing felt his physical power had been dreadfully soaring. With innumerous Spirit Qi flowing into his spine, he felt his spine was going to explode. The change of one bone could lead to a butterfly effect by causing a series of changes. Nie Changqings body was trembling. He felt his five organs were shaking so much that he was even on the verge of coughing up blood. However, he did not give up. His mind was very clear at this moment. He was opening his Heavenly Lock! Once he seeded, it would mean he had achieved the Heavenly Lock Realm! And it would even mean more than that. Highly focused, he felt all of his energy had been directed into a golden water current. The current was flowing in his body, probing every part. He did not know what it was, but he felt it was probably the result of the qualitative change of his soul. He had no idea, but the Young Master would absolutely know about it. He would ask Lu Fan about it when his Heavenly Lock had been opened. Nie Changqing focused onpressing his Spirit Qi. He felt his spine had transformed into a golden dragon with a chain wrapped around it. And there were nine locks on the golden dragon. He had to unlock all of the nine to free the golden dragon. The key would be thepressed Spirit Qi. As long as enough Spirit Qi waspressed, the locks would be naturally opened. His tailbone turned golden from white little by little, as if gold was being poured onto it. Nie Changqing detected a qualitative change in his strength. This is Qi and blood? Nie Changqing felt it incredible. Martial arts grandmasters refined their Qi and blood as well, but in the Heavenly Lock Realm, it seemed cultivators would go back to refine Qi and blood again. However, these two processes could not bepared at all. If the former was the Qi and blood of a mortal, then thetter was the Qi and blood of cultivators. Their Qi and blood were a mix of Spirit Qi and blood. When that was activated, it would be powerful enough to perform astounding feats of valor. In the Trial Pagoda. Nie Changqings body was trembling violently while still sitting cross-legged. Several cultivators have since woken up. Ni Yu, holding her ck pot, opened her eyes and looked at Nie Changqing. Terrifying energy was breaking out from Nie Changqing. She vaguely felt she was deeply oppressed. Is Old Nie going to open his Heavenly Lock? Ni Yu eximed. She was so shocked that she took a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir out of the cloth satchel right away. She was feeling proud of herself for having achieved the Internal Organs Realm, but to her surprise, Old Nie was already attempting to achieve the Heavenly Lock Realm! Ning Zhao opened her eyes as well. Old Nie was making so many noises that she could not focus on her cultivation anymore. She got to her feet from her cushion. Seeing Nie Changqing bleeding, she was lost in thought, frowning. Nie Shuang, Jing Yue, and the others could not stay calm, either. Nie Changqings transformation made the air on the first floor of the Trial Pagoda even more suffocating. It felt different from when Kong Nanfei had attempted to realize the breakthrough. What Kong Nanfei cultivated was the Righteousness Qi, but he had not experienced many physical changes. In fact, what Kong Nanfei practiced was a Golden-Elixir-style cultivation method. However, Nie Changqing was literally refining his spine to challenge the Heavenly Lock! Sima Qingshan and the Overlord both opened their eyes at the same time. The two let out a sigh. The Overlord was unhappy with the reality. Nie Changqing still beat him to it! At this moment, the others could see Nie Changqings back glowing, as if a golden dragon was struggling. Nie Changqing was trembling, with blood beads seeping out of his skin. Each blood bead contained toxins that were eliminated from his body. Nie Changqings energy was also strengthening And the current Nie Changqing. His eyes were very bright. He found countless Spirit Qi had assembled into a golden elixir in his Qi Core. This is golden elixir! Nie Changqing was shocked. But I want to refine Heavenly Lock. I dont need the golden elixir! Nie Changqings look was sharp and firm. Young Master once said the way to Heavenly Lock was the way for the real strong people. Nie Changqing wanted to be strong. He did not want to be average. So He did not want the golden elixir! Bang! Nie Changqing felt the golden energy turned into a knife that struck fast. A crack appeared on the golden elixir in his Qi Core right away It was split into half. Innumerous Spirit Qi surged out. Nie Changqing drove it into his spine as if it was a group of fish. His tailbone was finallypletely golden. The locks that wrapped around the golden dragon vaguely cracked. At the same time Nie Changqings energy seemed to bepletely boiling. His clothes billowed, under which Qi waves kept flowing The powerful Spirit Pressure was so overwhelming that those in the Trial Pagoda were forced to take deep breaths. He has transformed Heavenly Lock Realm. The first man to achieve Heavenly Lock had appeared. It was Nie Changqing! Ning Zhaos eyes dimmed with disappointment. It was not her. Shegged behind again! The Overlord clenched his fist too. He was a little unconvinced. He had wanted to be the first man to achieve the Heavenly Lock Realm from the Internal Organs, but he failed once again. He was not the first man to achieve the Internal Organs from the Qi Core Realm. Nor was he the first man to achieve the Heavenly Lock from the Internal Organs. He used to be the number one martial arts practitioner in the world, but now, he had failed so many times. The proud Overlord was a little annoyed and a little frustrated. Looking at the current Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan smiled. To the surprise of other cultivators, he took a scroll out of his bookcase and started to paint. The ink became paler and paler He painted Nie Changqings moment of achieving the Heavenly Lock Realm on the scroll. The scroll vaguely had a powerful spirit in it. Ill name this painting Heavenly Lock Scroll. Sima Qingshan smiled, rolling his brush pen. When he had finished painting Nie Changqing opened his eyes. He stood up with a strong energy in his body. Nie Changqing, let me try how powerful Heavenly Lock is! The Overlords eyes suddenly narrowed. Demonic Qi wrapped around his body. He stamped his feet and then flew out horizontally. Countless Demonic Qi turned into a shield and an axe that was sent flying toward Nie Changqing. Nie Changqings white robe was blowing. And blood beads were still seeping out of his skin. Seeing the Overlord attacking, he raised the corner of his lip. Great! Nie Changqing said. He shook his arms, and an extremely strong power burst forth from his spine. He did not turn to Spirit Qi. He did not even use what he was best at, the butcher knife. He threw a punch at the Overlord! Tong! The dreadful Qi wave made people feel like even the air was shaking! Ning Zhao, Sima Qingshan, and the other strong people in Complete Internal Organs were shocked. Nie Shuang closed his fists excitedly. His father was really strong! Ni Yu hurried to put a handful of Gathering Qi Elixirs into her mouth to calm herself down. A re came. Under this punch, the shield and axe formed by the Overlords Demonic Qi exploded. Nie Changqing punched the Overlords body. The Overlord felt like Nie Changqing intended to punch through his body. His back bent forward. That was a punch powerful enough to pierce through a mountain. The Overlord spit up blood. He was sent flying and hit the gate of the Trial Pagoda, pushing it open. He flew out of the gate Coughing up blood, he flew farther. Out of the door It was heavily snowing. In the re, the Overlord, who was sent flying, evoked astonishment in many cultivators. Lu Fan just lifted his hands slowly. And the Overlords flying body was steadied up. He knelt down on one knee. Blood was flowing out of his nose and his mouth He is He is so damn strong! The Overlord was gasping. He was never afraid of a beating. However, Nie Changqing almost punched through his body. Heavenly Lock Realm! That was Heavenly Lock Realm! Even if he evolved elemental Spirit Qi, he still would not be a match for Nie Changqing. The wide gap between these two realms was really despairing. Lu Fan was a little speechless. As an Internal Organs Realm cultivator, you only coughed up some blood after being punched by a man in the Heavenly Lock Realm You are the one who is really amazing, all right? Nie Changqing, giving off Qi and blood, walked out of the Trial Pagoda slowly. Every step he took seemed to be able to cause an earthquake. Lu Fan realized at once that it was because Nie Changqing could not bring his soaring strength under control. Nie Changqing would have to adapt to it. Lu Fan had no way to help him. Why was the Heavenly Lock Realm more powerful than the Golden Elixir Realm? Although it was a cultivation method created by Lu Fan, it did not just cultivate Spirit Qi. In fact, it would cultivate Qi and blood, Spirit Qi, and the cultivators blood. It asked for a physical transformation. By contrast, refining golden elixir did not have so many physical requirements. The spine was the source of strength. As long as the spine was refined, ones strength would naturally soar Compared to Kong Nanfeis superficial style, Nie Changqings strength was very solid. So he had a better chance of going through the Heavenly Lock Cmity sessfully. Outside of the Trial Pagoda. All cultivators were shocked. Oppressed by Nie Changqings diffuse Qi and blood, they almost could not breathe. More than that Many people were almost forced to kneel down while Nie Changqing was unintentionally imposing Spirit Pressure. That was how a high-level cultivator could oppress the low-level ones! None of these cultivators was dumb. They hurried to run away from the Trial Pagoda when they hade to themselves. YoungYoung Master! Nie Changqing created a crater on the ground one after the other. His eyes lit up when he saw Lu Fan. Leaning against the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan said slowly, Spiritual Sense will be created when Heavenly Lock is achieved. Use Spiritual Sense to direct Qi and blood to stabilize strength. Yes, Nie Changqing replied. Spiritual Sense? Was that golden flowing light Spiritual Sense?! You are different from Kong Nanfei. He couldnt control whether to trigger a Thunder Cmity or not. But you have Spiritual Sense, so you can choose whether to trigger it. Heavenly Lock Cmity isnt a powerful Thunder Cmity, but going through a Thunder Cmity will help you refine your body and control your strength. You can trigger the Thunder Cmity after stabilizing your Qi and blood. Cupping one hand around his chin and tapping one armrest of the wheelchair, Lu Fan was instructing Nie Changqing. It was beyond his expectation that Nie Changqing had got Spiritual Sense. Although all cultivators in the Golden Elixir and Heavenly Lock would have Spiritual Sense, it did not mean they would have it as soon as they achieved Golden Elixir and Heavenly Lock. It was time-consuming work. However, at the thought of the fact that Nie Changqing hadprehended knife spirit, Lu Fan did not think it too weird that he had got Spiritual Sense so fast. Nie Changqings hair was blowing. His eyes were very bright. He sat down on the ground cross-legged. The dancing snow around him were all sent away. Nie Changqings white robe was blowing. His look was sharp and bright. Ning Zhao showed up behind Lu Fan. With her head down, she seemed a little frustrated. Ni Yu seemed okay. Eating Gathering Qi Elixirs incessantly, she was just looking on. Young Master, Igged behind again, Ning Zhao said frustratedly. Its all right Attainments cant be forced. Just try your best, Lu Fan replied. He could feel how unconvinced Ning Zhao was. However, Old Nie was making progress a little bit faster than she was. That was an undeniable fact. Nie Changqing, sitting on the ground cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. Thick clouds were gathering over his head. The entire Beiluo City was shrouded in the oppressive air. Lu Changkong walked out of the Trial Pagoda. He was very emotional to see Nie Changqing in the middle of a breakthrough. Once Nie Changqing seeded, White Jade Citys ce in the world would be even more unshakable. A sharp noise came. It was deafening. Thick clouds continued gathering in the sky. Nie Changqing was very serious. He had seen Kong Nanfei go through Thunder Cmities. That time, Kong Nanfei was terribly struck by bolts of lightning. But this day, it was him, Nie Changqing! He did not want what had happened to Kong Nanfei to repeat again. But he believed he could do better than Kong Nanfei Because he had refined his Heavenly Lock! Bring it on! Nie Changqing shouted. Standing there, he suddenly lifted the gapped butcher knife he was carrying at his waist. Nie Changqing had intended to ask Gongshu Yu to forge a new butcher knife for him. But he would not have the time to wait. He had to use this one. Looking at the gapped butcher knife in Nie Changqings hand, Lu Fan smiled. That butcher knife was after all an average tool. It could not bepared to Spirit Tools. Although Nie Changqing had been nourishing it for a long time, it was still qualitatively inferior to Spirit Tools. Old Nie, if you go through this cmity sessfully, I will gift you a knife. Lu Fan smiled. Below the thunder cloud Nie Changqings eyes lit up. He burst outughing. Thank you in advance, Young Master! Bang! In the sky, the first Thunder Cmity struck vertically. Nie Changqings Qi and blood were boiling. The butcher knife flew out of his hand. Remotely controlled by him, it turned into a giant ck shadow. His butcher knife shed against the lightning strike. It exploded on the ground, raising countless snow. Nie Changqing was motionless. The first Thunder Cmity had been gone. Floating over Nie Changqings head, the butcher knife was smoking. The surface of the butcher knife was covered in cracks. The thunder clouds in the sky seemed to be irritated by Nie Changqings challenge. As soon as the first thunder cloud disappeared, the second followed. The sky lit up. It was dazzling and brilliant. The power of heaven and earth made the mortal tremble. Nie Changqing was fearless. Knife Control! The knife spirit became solid. The ck butcher knife surprisingly released a golden glow. Tong! The butcher knife and the second Thunder Cmity collided. But then the butcher knife exploded into countless fragments right away The Thunder Cmity did not stop. It went on striking. Nie Changqing used the palm of his hand as a knife and threw it over hard. Qi and blood tumbled. It sounded like violent waves. A furious Qi wave spread. An Miaoyu was standing rtively closer. The wind almost broke the umbre in her hand. Sima Qingshan showed up next to her. He grasped the umbre to resist the pressure. The second Thunder Cmity was gone. Nie Changqing was standing in the same ce. Holding the butcher knife with only the handle left, he was a little frustrated. See you, old friend The butcher knife had apanied him for a long time. However, it was shattered into pieces after all this day. And the third Thunder Cmity seemed toe with the heavens angry roar. It struck violently. This was the Thunder Cmity that contributed to Kong Nanfeis failure and almost killed him. It struck Nie Changqing hard in such a furious manner. However, Nie Changqing opened his arms, as if he was greeting this Thunder Cmity. Bang! All of a sudden Nie Changqing opened his eyes widely. Behind him, a golden dragon with a chain around its body seemed to be roaring. The Nine-sectioned Heavenly Lock! Nie Changqing and the Thunder Cmity collided. The entire Beiluo City seemed to feel an earthquake. A chain seemed broken. As if everything was reviving, it sounded full of life, extremely beautiful and rxing. On the scorched ground Nie Changqing straightened up slowly. His Qi and blood were boiling. He felt he had struggled out of one of the nine-sectioned locks. Nie Changqing finally opened his Heavenly Lock sessfully! Around the Trial Pagoda. Everyone was shocked This sight was branded in their minds. It was unforgettable for them! The first Heavenly Lock cultivator except for Young Master Lu from Beiluo Had been born in this world! At the same time, before Lu Fans eyes The system page popped up. The prompt that popped up made Lu Fans breathing halt for a second. [Congrattions. The first Heavenly Lock Realm cultivator has appeared in this world. Hence, the boundary of Low Level Martial World has been broken. The current world is qualified for an upgrade from Low Level Martial World to Mid Level Martial World. Do you want to upgrade?] Chapter 233 - Upgrade! The Earth Expanded and the Origin Transformed!

Chapter 233: Upgrade! The Earth Expanded and the Origin Transformed!

The dark clouds in the sky were gone. That darkness also disappeared, like snow melting. A brilliant light beam shone through the vanishing clouds. It shone on Nie Changqing. He felt very warm. Nie Changqing had been scorched ck. His body that had been struck by bolts of lightning and full of wounds started to heal slowly. Nie Changqing sensed how unusual this light was. Sitting cross-legged, he was feeling it. He was releasing a golden glow after activating the power of element. As a result, Nie Changqing looked like a golden man at this moment. Maybe this is what Young Master talked about, thepensation after going through the cmity, Nie Changqing thought. He felt that under this light, not only were his injuries recovering, but also hisprehension of elements was improving fast. While Nie Changqing was recovering, the people who witnessed the eventpletely went into an uproar. He He seeded?! Nie Changqing had really gone through that extremely terrifying Heavenly Lock Cmity sessfully! The first Heavenly Lock cultivator except for Young Master Lu was finally born in this world! The cultivators sitting cross-legged around totally went crazy. It was a big shock for them. They witnessed the birth of a great Heavenly Lock cultivator. How could they not be pleasantly surprised or thrilled? Lv Mudui was standing with his wooden cane. Even a steady man like him failed to stay calm at this moment. All of a sudden, his facial expression slightly changed. He saw Lv Dongxuaning back at high speed, gathering the lower piece of his robe, from somewhere beyond West Mountain. Lv Mudui, holding his cane, with his beard slightly growing upward on both sides, turned around to run right away. He had not got the pig blood ready. If he did not run, Old Lv would make him cough up blood and announce the news to the world again It was really too much for him. However, what a sharp-eyed man Lv Dongxuan was. The golden ne around his neck vibrated, and he knew immediately Lv Mudui was going to run away, so he was standing on the way of Lv Muduis retreat. Lv Mudui, despaired, was dragged back by Lv Dongxuan. Nie Changqing achieved the Heavenly Lock Realm. This was certainly great news for White Jade City. Lv Dongxuan found a piece of Divine Paper. He told Lv Mudui to cough up blood and write on it. They were going to announce to the world that Nie Changqing had achieved the Heavenly Lock Realm. The Overlord got to his feet, rubbing his chest. He looked like he was feelingplicated. He seemed unhappy and lost. He had wanted to turn around to go back into the Trial Pagoda to go on cultivating. However, at the thought of Nie Changqings breakthrough and hisgging behind, he suddenly felt frustrated. He lost the desire to cultivate. He left West Mountain and then rode his horse out of Beiluo City. Nie Changqing realized his breakthrough in the remote West Mountain of Beiluo. Not many people in other parts of the world knew it. However, some great cultivators sensed it. In an old small mountain vige where it was snowing Kong Nanfei, in an unkempt Confucian robe, was walking in the snow. Meng Haoran followed him. All of a sudden, Kong Nanfei looked back. He seemed to be a little lost. Someone went through the Heavenly Lock Cmity sessfully Who was that? Nie Changqing? The Overlord? Ning Zhao? Kong Nanfei murmured. Smiling and waving his head, he said, Well, it doesnt matter who it was. It has nothing to do with me If I can be a Heavenly Lock cultivator, I surely will be one sooner orter Kong Nanfei stopped smiling. Then, followed by Meng Haoran, he started to walk in the snow again, to visit the famous mountains and rivers across the world. ****** North County. Under Buzhou Peak. Li Sansi, sitting on the back of his ck ox, opened his eyes slowly. He looked extremely bitter. He was the first to achieve the Internal Organs, but at that moment, he hadgged far behind. He was not the first person to achieve the Heavenly Lock. He eximed and expressed his frustration. Then he closed his eyes slowly and went on cultivating. Snowkes fell and umted on him. He looked like a snowman. At Buzhou Peak. A teenage girl was sitting on the bluestone, holding her legs. It was always like spring at the peak. Flowers were blooming, and grasses were fresh and green. Zhu Longs closed eyes slightly trembled. Her long eyshes vibrated. Someone broke through to the Heavenly Lock? It looked something big would happen soon Zhu Long was vaguely looking forward to it. ****** South County. Tang Yimo, in his seclusion, breathed out slowly. Im still one step out of time. Eight Meridians Escaping, but my third meridian just cant be open What could be wrong? Tang Yimo looked like he was really disturbed. He challenged the Daoist Pavilion on Tiandang Mountain so many times. And he was beaten hard again and again by the formation Li Sansui deployed with the collective power of the Daoist Pavilions disciples. Tang Yimo had thought he had been on the verge of a breakthrough, but in fact, there was still a long way to go. Did he really have to go to Beiluo City to find a way out? Tang Yimo seemed to be struggling. He did not want to go to Beiluo. He had been there once. Beiluo City was too dreadful. That Young Master Lu was too dreadful. He had better stay in South County and cultivate hard in seclusion here. The birth of a Heavenly Lock cultivator made many strong people feel that the limits of the world could be surpassed. Many great cultivators vaguely had a hunch that something big would happen in this world. ****** Lv Dongxuan wrote a Tianji Order and let a Tianji Pigeon carry it away to announce to the world. Nie Changqing achieved the Heavenly Lock Realm and became the first Heavenly Lock cultivator in the current world. The Jianghu around White Jade City went into an uproar. So did aristocratic families. The current Jianghu and aristocratic families were all focusing on training cultivators. Cultivators could bepared to martial arts practitioners in the past. Having martial arts practitioners was the only way to seek power. Since they were training cultivators, the current Jianghu and aristocratic families were also seeking strength more than usual. The birth of a Heavenly Lock cultivator was like how a swift horse stood out from average horses. Nie Changqings breakthrough also directed a way for many cultivators, because it turned out the Heavenly Lock Realm could really be achieved. No one outside of Beiluo knew about Kong Nanfeis failure. But the whole world would learn about Nie Changqings sess. It was cruel, indeed. On the way of cultivation, only the sessful ones would be remembered. No losers would be remembered. The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu, who had just arrived in Beiluo City, happened to witness this great event. He felt very emotional. Cultivators were able to resist heavens power. Was going against heavens will the right way to cultivate? The Sword Saint Hua Donglius world was greatly shocked. It was full of joy on West Mountain of Beiluo. Of course, some people were happier than others, and others were actually worried. Some people were happy with Nie Changqings breakthrough, and others were disappointed. Leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan was looking at Nie Changqing bathing in the light. This light came from the Origin of the ne. With the Origins energy in it, it was very helpful toprehend elements. If Nie Changqing could seize the chance, he would be able to improve his elemental power to a great extent indeed. Heavenly Lock Realm was very powerful. Compared to the Golden Elixir Realm, which only required to cultivate soul and Spirit Qi, the Heavenly Lock Realm was much moreprehensive. Heavenly Lock cultivators not only had a strong body but also had powerful Spiritual Sense. However,pared to the Golden Elixir Realm, it would be more difficult to make progress or cultivate for Heavenly Lock cultivators. Of course, what Lu Fan cared about at this moment was not how Nie Changqing was. At the sight of the prompt that popped up in the system page, Lu Fan breathed out slowly This moment finally came Lu Fan was very emotional. The requirement for a Low Level Martial World to upgrade to a Mid Level Martial World had finally been reached. Nie Changqings breakthrough made the whole Wuhuang Continent more powerful, so the requirement for the upgrade was reached. All sorts of feelings welled up in Lu Fans mind. Of course, Lu Fan did not choose to upgrade immediately, because he did not know whether the upgrade would cause any troubles. At least, he could not choose to upgrade here. Lu Fan had a hunch that this upgrade would not be simple. System, what changes will there be if a Low Level Martial World upgrades to a Mid Level one? Lu Fan asked. However, the system did not respond. Lu Fan frowned. When he had broken the barrier of the ne earlier, a magnificent tide of Spirit Qi broke out. And the Spirit Qi and energy from this upgrade absolutely would not be weak. Tapping the armrest of the wheelchair, Lu Fan was hesitating. In the distance. The light shining through the clouds was slowly disappearing. Nie Changqing opened his eyes slowly. He felt his mind was extremely clear as if his mind had been purified. He could sense a wisp of golden consciousness. That was his Spiritual Sense. As soon as his Spiritual Sense was activated, he seemed to be able to look farther and more clearly. He saw Nie Shuang. With Spiritual Sense clinging around him, he could see Nie Shuangs pores open because of excitement. He also saw Ni Yu. He saw her put a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir into her widely open mouth. He could see so clearly. His senses were acuter. Heavenly Lock Realm was really a new realm! It was much more powerful than Internal Organs. Nie Changqing activated his Spiritual Sense. It moved toward Lu Fan. Lu Fan, lost in thought, glimpsed at his Spiritual Sense. Nie Changqing felt Lu Fan was like the burning sun, and his Spiritual Sense was forced to fly back immediately. Spiritual Sense is mysterious. Its kind of a sign of Golden Elixir Realm and Heavenly Lock Realm Lu Fan said. Since you went through the Thunder Cmity sessfully, Ill forge a knife for you as promised. In the wheelchair Lu Fan raised his hand. Trigrams were moving around in the palm of his hand. In the distance, Gongshu Yu trembled at the sight of this, because Young Master was going to build a Spirit Tool. With his eyes wide open, he looked at Lu Fan eagerly. He saw one after the other Spirit Stones andpressed Spirit Fluid show up in Lu Fans hands. A white-hot me was burning, distorting the air. Gongshu Yu was extremely shocked at the sight of that me. He could hardly believe what he was seeing. For a forger, great mes could improve his products quality. This me was like the legendary divine me. Young Master was great indeed. He even had mastered such a me. The Spirit Stones had been melted. So were the fragments of the butcher knife that Lu Fan had collected. Lu Fan controlled the de with his Spiritual Sense. Soon, a knife came into being. Lu Fan created many trigrams that he embeddedter into the de. Without too much thinking, Lu Fan made a knife after the butcher knife. The me was gone. Lu Fan waved his hand. This knife started to spin fast in the air. Snowkes fell on it, sizzling. Lu Fan closed the palm of his hand. The Spirit Fluid sprinkled on the knife that had been burned red like raindrops. The knife cooled down very soon. The dreadful fluctuation and the powerful fluctuation of Spirit Qi evoked greed and envy in the cultivators around. Youll name the knife. Lu Fan waved his hand. The newly forged knife flew toward Nie Changqing. Nie Changqings eyes lit up. He caught the knife. Although it and the old butcher knife looked very much alike, its de was darker. And several mysterious trigrams were flowing on the de. Grasping it by the hand, Nie Changqing felt a warm feeling spreading over his body from the palm of his hand. Nie Changqings eyes lit up. He could feel how powerful this knife was. With this knife, his strength could be raised by 30 percent, at least. Besides, with this knife, his control over his own strength had reached 70 to 80 percent. What a treasure! This knife was a Spirit Tool not any weaker or even more powerful than Jing Heaven Sword. Thank you, Young Master! Nie Changqing was pleasantly surprised. He knelt down on the ground. Although he had achieved Heavenly Lock, Nie Changqing did not think he could be a match for Lu Fan. He felt Lu Fan as oppressive as always. The image that his Spiritual Sense had sensed also freaked Nie Changqing out. Heavenly Lock Realm is only the start of cultivation. Cultivation is a long process. You must be modest and prudent Lu Fan said. Nie Changqing touched the knife. The de was as ck as ink. Even the sun did not reflect on it even a little bit. The dreadful fluctuation contained in it made Nie Changqing pretty thrilled. My old knife was a butcher knife But since it has been reforged by the Young Master, I cant call it a butcher knife again Nie Changqing touched it gently. Then, a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He focused his eyes on it. Well, Ill call it Dragon ying Knife then. Lu Fan did not say anything. Nie Changqing could name the knife whatever he wanted. The little Responsive Dragon lying prone on Lu Fans shoulders sprayed water at Nie Changqing unhappily. As if it was saying Bring it on! Come to y me! Lu Fan smiled. Then he turned around and disappeared from West Mountain in the snowfall. As soon as Lu Fan left Gongshu Yu came up to Nie Changqing to look at the knife in thetters hand fanatically. Could you let me have a look at Dragon ying? Nie Changqing certainly did not decline. He gave the knife to Gongshu Yu. Gongshu Yus calloused hands trembled as he touched the knife. He was obsessed with tool refining all his life. And he almost spent a lifetime in building the secret weapon Pear Blossom in the Storm. However, not until then did he realize tool refining involved so many unfathomable techniques. Young Master is great indeed He used Spirit Stones as the foundation, burned and forged the de with Spiritual Fire, and cooled it down with Spirit Fluid This knife is really precious. Its unparalleled! This knife might bepared to a Spirit Tool of Heaven Level! Gongshu Yus lips were trembling. He even cried. In the distance Jing Yue was not very happy. His Jing Heaven Sword was also very powerful. ****** Lu Fan returned to Lake Ind. Ximen Xianzhi,pletely buried in the soil except for his head, sensed his return. Ximen Xianzhi had felt abandoned by the whole world when Lu Fan had left. Since Lu Fan hade back again, he was feeling much better. Of course, if Ximen Xianzhi knew the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu had arrived but had been looking on by the Trial Pagoda, he might feel despair. Lu Fan was sitting on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. A gentle breeze blew by, causing his hair to flutter. Lu Fan gazed at the option before his eyes Whether to upgrade the world. Would there be any unpleasant surprises when a Low Level Martial World upgraded to a Mid Level Martial World? After a long while had passed, in White Jade City Pavilion, Lu Fan suddenly burst outughing. He felt stupid. Wasnt his goal to make the world upgrade and evolve? But when the moment hade, why did he flinch? What am I afraid of? Lu Fans eyes narrowed. He shifted his consciousness. [Do you want to upgrade?] Yes. When that had been said Everything in the world seemed to quiet down in an instant. It was extremely quiet. And Lu Fan seemed to sense something. He suddenly lifted his head. Looking through the clouds in the sky, he saw the Origin of the ne. In that Origin of the ne, strong energy surged, making the Origin expand On and on! The Low Level Martial World was upgrading to Mid Level Martial World And the energy of the Origin of the ne was breaking out. And this It was only the start. Lines were jumping in Lu Fans eyes. He raised his eyebrow. He found the entire earth was shaking. While it was shaking The earth was also expanding. Mountain ridges and hills elevated their summits against the sky after appearing out of nowhere. Chapter 234 - Wuhuang Continent (Mid Level Martial World)

Chapter 234: Wuhuang Continent (Mid Level Martial World)

The earth was shaking, as a deafening noise invaded their eardrums. In Lu Fans eyes, the Origin of the ne had experienced a massive transformation. Lu Fan had expanded the Origin of Wuhuang Continent to its limit by taking in the Origin of a Mid Level Martial World. As a result, Wuhuang Continent was like a balloon filled with air in it. Any attempt to blow it up would cause an explosion. However, the current Origin of the ne could go on expanding again, because the world had upgraded and it had had a higher limit at that moment. The Origin of the ne of a Mid Level Martial World could acquire a considerable amount of energy. And this was only the change of the Origin. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion, Lu Fan was very serious. He did not anticipate the current situation. He shifted his consciousness. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard emerged, floating before him. Lu Fan fixed his eyes on it. In an instant, he saw what was going on in the whole world. The world was changing, but it was not following any rules. ces like mountain ranges continued expanding. They were at least twice the size of what they had been as if they were stretched like rubber bands. And one after the other, steep peaks elevated their summits, reaching the sky. Magnificent mountains pierced through the ground and started to grow like bamboo shoots in the spring. The earth was shaking. Some ces seemed to remain the same. After investigating, Lu Fan found that most of these ces were beyond the old Great Zhou Dynasty. That meant the expansion ofnds was only restricted to the territory of the old Great Zhou Dynasty. In addition, it all happened around the eight Dragon Gates. Lu Fan felt relieved after finding that out. He connected his mind with the Origin of the ne. He started to control and lead the expansion and transformation of thends. With his eyes shut Lu Fan saw Hidden Dragon Ridge. This was the location where Lu Fan deployed the first Secret Realm. But at this moment, the Secret Realm on the Hidden Dragon Ridge had been upied by several aristocratic families. Up. Lu Fan lifted his hand after thinking. The Hidden Dragon Ridge was like a dragon that came to life. The ground first shook and then expanded. Five peaks, like the five paws of the dragon, pierced through the ground and started growing. Lu Fan was drawing on the chessboard. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard was like a three-dimensional map, on which Lu Fan could modify and change any details. The alterations Lu Fan was doing to Wuhuang Continent were mainly on the territory of the old Great Zhou Dynasty. Simr to the continued existence of rich people and poor people and the gap between these two societal sses in the world In a Mid Level Martial World, there were regions with a higher concentration of Spirit Qi and regions with a weaker concentration. Therefore, where Spirit Qi broke out would be the center of Wuhuang Continent. Lu Fan did find there were other civilizations on Wuhuang Continent beyond the Great Zhou Dynasty. However, Lu Fan just ignored these civilizations. He only needed to transform where he was living. ****** While Lu Fan was transforming the world The outside world went into an uproar. The ground was shaking. It was not very strong, but the noises sounded terrible. West Mountain, Beiluo. Nie Changqing looked up. Looking at the tumbling clouds overhead, he felt his heart had been tightly grasped. What is happening to this world? Nie Changqing took a deep breath. All cultivators in the Trial Pagoda ran out. They were terrified and shocked. They felt it was incredible, but had no idea what had happened. The ground under their feet was uplifted. A magnificent tall mountain suddenly appeared out of nowhere, while Beiluo City was at the summit of the mountain Beiluo City seemed to be isted. The Overlord was frustrated by Nie Changqings breakthrough. Thetter had achieved Heavenly Lock before he did. So, with an unyielding heart, he left Beiluo City on his ck horse. Not long after he had left the city, a great change happened in the world. He stopped his horse by a cliff. Beiluo City was suddenly surrounded by precipitous cliffs. He was kind of shocked. So he turned the horse around to go back to Beiluo. Not only in Beiluo But also simr things were also happening in Western Liang, the Great Xuan, and even South County and Dongyang County. The distance betweennds suddenly increased. In fact, mountains that suddenly emerged separated severalnds. Some of the viges used to be close to one another, perhaps by only about a two-mile distance. However, when the vigers of one vige woke up in the morning, they found out that the neighboring vige was gone. Where the nearby vige had been was then reced by a magnificent mountain. People were terrified. They felt something beyond them was happening in this world. Lu Fans mind was connected with the Origin of the ne. He was changing this world through the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Buzhou Peak. Li Sansi was sitting on the bluestone under Buzhou Peak. All of a sudden He opened his eyes, feeling uneasy. He lifted his head in shock and found Buzhou Peak was erging. It was soaring into the clouds as if it was connected to the sky. Sitting on the bluestone, he saw Buzhou Peak, which had once been close, was moving farther and farther. Its as if there were continuous tracks that kept rolling forward installed to the ground so that Li Sansi and Buzhou Peak could be separated farther from each other. Li Sansi jumped down from the bluestone. He headed for Buzhou Peak at high speed. He found the distance between the bluestone and Buzhou Peak had increased. Li Sansi looked indignant. He did not even go onto the mountain. He had been sitting at the foot of the mountain, so why was he still being driven away? This change did notst for a long time. Lu Fan finished his transformation very soon. Lu Fan drove the energy surging from the Origin into the ne so that the earth expanded. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fans consciousness came back. He let out a deep breath slowly. He had finally finished the transformation. The new territory was at least twice or three times as big as the old one. Thanks to Lu Fans intervention, the Origin of the ne did not transform the world as it wished. Otherwise, the whole world would have been different and unrecognizable. Everything in the world could even have had to start over. Countless cities would have been ruined, and innumerous viges would have disappeared. With Lu Fans intervention, no city was ruined, and no vige disappeared. He let mountains grow in uninhabited regions and drove Spirit Qi and the power of the Origin onto these mountains. In this way, these mountains became legendary grotto-heavens and blissfulndswonderful ces for cultivation. The concentration of Spirit Qi in all grotto-heavens and blissfulnds was as high as that on Lake Ind. While sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan thought, Not bad. In this way, the power distribution of the world wasnt affected He built nine new grotto-heavens and blissfulnds so that counties were farther from each other, and the territory became more spacious. He also built forbidden areas for his next n. This was the most Lu Fan could do without affecting any cities. On Lake Ind. Ximen Xianzhi, who was still buried in the soil, was probably the person who had most strongly sensed all these changes. While the ground was shaking, Ximen Xianzhi felt the soil around him was sometimes tighter and sometimes less tight. He was terrified. What on earth was happening?! On Beiluo Lake. The water exploded. One after the other, a cultivator moved across theke by stepping on the waves. Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, Lu Changkong, Lv Dongxuan, and the others all rushed onto the ind. Lu Changkong was a little pale. He was a little astonished by this sudden change. Howe mountains suddenly appeared on t ground and elevated Beiluo, situated on a in, to the summit of the mountain? On Lake Ind. Chrysanthemums were waving, peach blossoms were amazing, and it was breezy in the ck bamboo forest. Compared to the chaotic outside world, it was extremely peaceful and quiet on Lake Ind. When those people had gone onto the ind, their uneasy feeling was gone. Young MasterGreat changes have happened in the world! Could dreadful things happen next? Nie Changqing asked. Ning Zhao and the others were also looking at Lu Fan. Ni Yu took a handful of Gathering Qi Elixirs and put them into her mouth. A mountain had suddenly appeared and elevated Beiluo City into the sky. She was totally freaked out. On the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Lu Fan was listening to the wind by the railing. With chess pieces in his hand, he was setting up a configuration on the chessboard to restore his Spiritual Sense. Im already aware of these changes From the Secret Realm on the Hidden Dragon Ridge to the eight Dragon Gates, then to the Spirit Qi tide and the currentnd expansion The legendary n of the Immortal has never been suspended. The current world is more and more simr to the cultivators era in ancient times, Lu Fan said slowly. Nie Changqing and the others were involuntarily stunned. Have you noticed the Spirit Qi in the world is richer? Lu Fan said tly without looking at them as he ced the chess pieces on the chessboard. Nie Changqing had got Spiritual Sense since he had achieved Heavenly Lock, so his sense for Spirit Qi was acuter. He did find the Spirit Qi on Lake Ind was richer than before. Maybe it isnt anything bad That being said, the revival of the old world also means the approach of crises. You should remember how the brilliant ancient cultivators era ended? At this moment, Lu Fan rolled up his sleeve to ce a chess piece on the chessboard. Then he looked at them seriously. On Lake Ind. Nie Changqing and the others were all shocked when they had seen Lu Fans facial expression. They saw the seriousness of Lu Fans face. Exactly To their surprise, the Young Master looked very serious! Crises and opportunities always coexist in the world. Its great that the world has changed. The Spirit Qi is richer. Its easier for cultivators to cultivate. There will be more strong people. Butit also forebodes uing crises, Lu Fan said slowly. Nie Changqing slightly turned pale. He closed his fists. Alien Evil Spirits? Nie Changqing and Ning Zhao murmured. They had challenged that magnificent pce deep in the Dragon Gate and had seen the secret history recorded in the pce. It was about the copse of the ancient era. Alien Evil Spirits showed up when Spirit Qi tide had broken outst time. Young Master did not look worried even then. But at the moment The Young Masters brows were tightly knit. And he looked so worried. Apparently, even the Young Master seemed to feel this incident tricky. Im aware of this change, and Ive finished digging with my Spiritual Sense Lu Fan said. They were intently listening while eximing silently for Lu Fans strength. The Overlord went onto the ind too. The change in the world had worried him. This big change has made the world more spacious. Besides some unknown mountains and rivers, there are nine new grotto-heavens and blissfulnds and three forbidden areas, Lu Fan said seriously, frowning. You must be wondering what grotto-heavens and blissfulnds are. In short, the cultivation conditions in all grotto-heavens and blissfulnds can bepared to those on Lake Ind before the transformation When that had been said Everyone, including the Overlord, took a deep breath. They all felt it was incredible. Lake Ind of Beiluo was almost a shrine for cultivators thanks to the rich Spirit Qi here. And at that moment, there were nine more grotto-heavens and blissfulnds as great as Lake Ind. The whole world would be excited about the news. The Overlords eyes narrowed. Young Master Lu, where are those three forbidden areas? Lu Fan glimpsed at the Overlord and then shook his head. Grotto-heavens and blissfulnds are perfect ces for cultivation, while forbidden areas Although they are not the same as those areas where creatures were forbidden in ancient times, they are absolutely very dangerous ces. And Alien Evil Spirits might be involved. I dont know any details, either, Lu Fan said. Alien Evil Spirits might be involved? The Overlord took a deep breath. He suddenly wondered one thing with a heavy heart. When did this world be the same as the ancient cultivation era? Would the Alien Evil Spirits that had ended the ancient cultivation era also befall upon them? So would all of these cultivators die? The Overlord could still recall what he had seen in the corridor of the pce One after another, ancient senior cultivator rushed at the dreadful enemy at the risk of their lives. It was raining blood, which was a vision caused by the great cultivators deaths. Compared to the ancient cultivation era, cultivation had just be popr again in the current era. If Alien Evil Spirits also attacked them, this world could really be eliminated. The air on Lake Ind was a little dull. They all felt very depressed. Lu Fan tapped the armrest of the wheelchair. Old Lv. Young Master Lv Dongxuan cupped his hands at Lu Fan. Please announce to the world what I said today to calm people down, Lu Fan said. Yes. Lv Dongxuan let out a sigh emotionally with a touched look. Young Master really cared about the folks living in this world. As to you, focus on cultivation. Now the world has greatly changed. Spirit Qi is surging, just like the Spirit Qi tide in the past. This is the best Immortal Encounter. Dont miss such a good opportunity, Lu Fan said while ncing over at Ning Zhao and the others. The crowd down there all bowed at him. Looking at Lu Changkong, Lu Fan said, Father, dont worry about the change in Beiluo City Its nothing bad. Besides, Im here. There is nothing to worry about. Ill pacify the folks of Beiluoter, Lu Fan said. Not until then did Lu Changkong look relieved. Lu Fan lifted his head. He could sense the Origin of the ne was still transforming. Not only Lu Fan, but also Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the other cultivators who had evolved their elemental Spirit Qi clearly sensed it. If they cultivated at this moment, they would gain great insights into elements. Therefore, they did not waste any time. They all bid farewell to Lu Fan. Then, stepping on theke, they headed for the Trial Pagoda on West Mountain. The Overlord also said goodbye to Lu Fan. In the end, he still decided to leave Beiluo City. He was worried about the Imperial City in the capital city as well as Western Liang, so he left Beiluo after learning what all this was about. He went down Beiluo Peak and went back to the capital city. However, to the Overlords surprise, it used to cost him four hours to travel from Beiluo to the capital city, but this time he traveled eight hours nonstop on his horse. The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu went onto the ind. He finally thought about Ximen Xianzhi. He pulled Ximen Xianzhi out of the soil after apologizing to Lu Fan. Tears coursed down Ximen Xianzhis cheeks. Someone finally came to help him. ****** When everyone had left Lu Fan drove the Thousand des Chair onto Beiluo Lake. He lifted his hand. And he slowly waved it. The water split aside. A thunder bead flew up from the bottom of theke and floated before Lu Fan. Lu Fan flicked his fingers. The thunder bead was divided into three parts. Lu Fan took out the Spirit Pressure Chessboard and put the three thunder beads onto the map, on which the terrains of the world had changed a lot. The three thunder beads were like shooting stars that flew across the sky. They flew into the forbidden areas constructed by Lu Fan. And by then The Origin of the ne over the sky had finally finished its transformation. The system page suddenly popped up before Lu Fan. Lu Fan nced at it, slightly raising his eyebrows. He fixed his eyes on one sentence in the system page. [Grade of the current world: Wuhuang Continent (Mid Level Martial World).] Chapter 235 - Sense Collection Technique and Dreadful Forbidden Areas

Chapter 235: Sense Collection Technique and Dreadful Forbidden Areas

[Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 4 (progress in Refined Qi Level 4: 1.9/10 [Spirt Fluid])] [Soul Strength: 608 (exchangeable: 521 [Spiritual Sense: 5])] [Physique Strength: 510 (exchangeable: 510 [Magic Demon Blood: 4])] [Spirit Qi: 14790 wisps] [Spirit Fluid: 1 drop] [World Leveling System: Wuhuang Continent (Mid Level Martial World)] [Avable Points Awarded: 83] Looking at the system page that had popped up before him, Lu Fan could not help but show a smile that pulled the corner of his lip up. Seeing Wuhuang Continent upgrade into a Mid Level Martial World from a Low Level Martial World, Lu Fan was very inspired. Nothing had been easy. But at this moment, Wuhuang Continent had finally be a Mid Level Martial World. Others raised chickens, geese, or, at most, pigs. However, he, Lu Fan, was raising a world It had just be a Mid Level Martial World. If Lu Fan himself was not counted in, then the current Wuhuang Continent might be slightly weaker than the Mid Level Martial World of that Golden Elixir cultivator who always made orchid fingers. Among all Mid Level Martial Worlds, Wuhuang Continent was still a new world. However, Lu Fan was very confident. He believed soon enough, Wuhuang Continent would exceed that Golden Elixir cultivators Mid Level Martial World. A system prompt popped up. [Congrattions, Host. You have finished transforming the world. It was a solid step forward on the way to an Ultimate Fantasy World.] [Transformation Reward: Sense Collection Technique, 3 Upgrade Points.] Lu Fan had always been expecting the reward from Wuhuang Continents upgrade from a Low Level Martial World to a Mid Level Martial World. Although he had notpleted the main questto upgrade to an Ultimate Fantasy Worldan upgrade of the ne was not a small achievement, either. He figured the reward could not be modest. Would it be excessive at all to give him three or four Spirit Tools of Ground Level like the Trial Pagoda? However, Lu Fan was a little lost when he had seen the reward Because the reward prompt that had popped up seemed quite dry. The rewards did not seem to be a lot. Lu Fan was a little letdown. But he cheered himself up very soon. It was still better than no reward at all. The first reward was Sense Collection Technique. Lu Fan was a little surprised. Judging from the name, it could be simr to that almost useless Transformation Technique. Lu Fan checked its introduction. [Sense Collection Technique. Grade: ??? Host can get a cut from the Spiritual Senses of cultivators on Wuhuang Continent by cultivating this method.] Lu Fan was excited to read the short and simple introduction. As calm as he was, he could not help but take a deep breath when he had seen it. This reward was amazing. He had thought it was as useless as the Transformation Technique, but the introduction was a p in his face. This Sense Collection Technique turned out to be a fantastic technique! Lu Fan could get a cut from the Spirit Qi all cultivators in this world had refined, but this Sense Collection Technique went even further. Lu Fan had experienced himself how difficult it was to get Spiritual Sense. He spent a hundred points of Soul Strength in return for only one wisp of Spiritual Sense. And Lu Fan had only got five wisps by far. It was beyond doubt that Spiritual Sense was very powerful, and it could be used in many aspects. When Lu Fan had cultivated the Sense Collection Technique, one more column showed up on the system page. [Sense Collection: 1] This meant Lu Fan had got one wisp of Spiritual Sense asmission, and it shoulde from Nie Changqing Because Nie Changqing was the only Heavenly Lock Realm cultivator at the moment. The appearance of the Sense Collection Technique made Lu Fan more eager to improve the strength of the strong cultivators on Wuhuang Continent. If there were a hundred Heavenly Lock cultivators, his Spiritual Sense would get a hundred wisps! It certainly would not be easy to train a hundred Heavenly Lock cultivators. But at least he should have the dream. Lu Fan fixed his eyes on the other reward 3 Upgrade Points after restricting his excitement. Judging from the name, it should be simr to Avable Points. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. He thought of the All Method Furnace, the technique to deduce methods. That thing seemed to be upgradable. Lu Fan added one of his Upgrade Points to the All Method Furnace. Instantly, the All Method Furnace upgraded to level two from level one. So it was used for upgrade indeed. Lu Fan was pleasantly surprised. But soon, his face slightly twitched. He regretted. The All Method Furnace was not a very useful technique for Lu Fan. He was a little frustrated for having wasted one Upgrade Point on it. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard emerged. After seeing [Spirit Pressure Chessboard: Heaven Level Low Grade Spirit Tool (able to level up)], Lu Fan decided to invest the other two Upgrade Points in the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard instantly started to shine. Lu Fan checked it again and found its grade had achieved Heaven Level and High Grade. Lu Fan had owned the Spirit Pressure Chessboard for a long time. And at this moment, he was able to upgrade the tool finally. Lu Fan felt himself connecting deeper with the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Even the Spirit Pressure released every time he ced a chess piece was several times greater. Most importantly, he could refine more Soul Strengths from setting up the chessboard ording to Heavenly Go Manual. That was what mattered to him most. He exited the system page. Lu Fan somehow felt a slight bit of regret. If he had not wasted one Upgrade Point, maybe the Spirit Pressure Chessboard would have been upgraded to Spirit Tool of Ground Level. Just think about the Trial Pagoda. A Spirit Tool of Ground Level was absolutely very powerful. It was breezy on Beiluo Lake, the wind creating ripples on the surface water from time to time. While crouching on Lu Fans shoulders, the little Responsive Dragon continued spraying water on the birds in the distance, scaring all of them away. Lines were shifting up and down in Lu Fans eyes. He went on to configure the three forbidden areas. He had set the three forbidden areas aside during the transformation to realize that bold idea of his. If the cultivators on Wuhuang Continent wanted to improve themselves, cultivation should not be the only thing they counted on. They also needed to fight. For Heavenly Lock cultivators like Nie Changqing, almost no one else on Wuhuang Continent could fight him. As a result, Lu Fan would have to find them some sparring partners, namely, the so-called sharpening stones. Lu Fan divided the thunder bead into three, each of which flew to one forbidden area. Sealed in the thunder bead was the Origin of that top-ss Mid Level Martial World. It could be used as the medium or bridge formunication. ****** The world had experienced a significant change, but everyone in Beiluo City had panicked. Although White Jade City was situated in Beiluo, such a change was like something done by the Immortal. Would White Jade City be able to resist it? It was quite safe in Beiluo. There was no concern for wars. However In the face of this unknown crisis, they still wanted to continue living. For civilians who were not cultivators, staying alive was the only thing they expected. Finally When the whole city was in panic Lu Fans voice came. He sounded like he was speaking right beside each of the citizens. Wherever White Jade City is located, its a safe ce. Lu Fans voice echoed in every corner in Beiluo City. The civilians, who had been worried, knelt down on the ground, feeling crazy about him. In their eyes, Young Master Lu from Beiluo was exactly the Immortal. He was the deity who protected Beiluo City from dangers. The chaotic Beiluo City recovered its peace again. Once more, everything went back the way it was before this massive change. Maybe the only irreversible change was that Beiluo City had been moved to the mountain summit from the mountain foot. Beiluo Peak was very tall. It was surrounded by clouds halfway up. Theoretically, at such high altitude, ordinary people might feel ufortable. However, the mortal living in Beiluo City did not have any ufortable feelings at all, not only because of Spirit Qi but also because Lu Fan had taken some measures so that ordinary people could stay unaffected by the altitude and live there normally, just like on the in. White Jade City was the number one cultivator power in the world, indeed. However, Lu Fan did not want to drive ordinary people out of White Jade City Because Lu Fan thought cultivation was something inhuman, and if all ordinary people, who were human, were driven away, the life here would be even more lonesome and boring. Time fleeted. The whole world was affected by the big change that happened. Since thend had be bigger, it was even more difficult tomunicate with other parts of the world. Letters or messages that used to arrive in one day needed two or three days by then. As a result, people in every ce became less informed. However, it was only a general situation. Tianji Pavilion was always the fastest to pass on messages. Tainji Pigeons, bathed in and transformed by Spirit Qi, were not average pigeons anymore. As great as Qi Core cultivators, they could fly very fast. They could fly a thousand miles to and fro in one day. The news about the grotto-heavens and blissfulnds and the three forbidden areas was spread far and wide. The world was shocked. Some were excited, while others were worried. Some people thought since the world had been transformed and the ancient cultivation era would revive, it was full of opportunities in this era, and if they could seize such opportunities, they would be able to climb up thedder much faster. Others had a heavy heart. The uing revival of the ancient cultivation era even made the extremely mysterious Young Master Lu from Beiluo so worried, so it must be extremely dangerous. The world would probably be eliminated, and they would be erased from the universe. No matter what, since the concentration of Spirit Qi had been generally increased, the entire Jianghu of cultivation had been thriving. ****** It had been a month since the Overlord hade back to the Imperial City of the capital city. He had notprehended elemental Spirit Qi yet. He even showed no sign of achieving the Heavenly Lock Realm. The transformation of the world had gradually gone easier. During this period, the Overlord sent people to travel around to investigate what the world was like after the transformation. Just like what Lu Fan had announced, there were nine more grotto-heavens and blissfulnds and three forbidden areas. There was no doubt that the entire world was paying attention to grotto-heavens and blissfulnds. Although no Jianghu powers had imed they would upy or fight for these ces yet, it would happen sooner orter. The bnce would be broken once any of the sects or schools in the Jianghu had an Internal Organs Realm cultivator. As to the three forbidden areas, to everyones surprise, they were located in South County, Western Liang, and the Great Xuan. It was easy to find them. The concentration of Spirit Qi was the clue. There was no Spirit Qi within thirty miles around those forbidden areas. Some people went deep into the forbidden areas. There were always people who were brave enough to explore the unknown. They saw a wall in the deep part of the forbidden areas. It was a wall of air. It also looked like a wall made of water, on which water was rippling. Some people extended their hands and found their hands could pierce through the wall of water easily. It seemed possible to reach the other side of the wall. They had the nerve to go into the forbidden areas because the forbidden areas were actually three mountains, which were visible and touchable. However, no one knew what was behind this transparent wall of fluctuating air. It was inevitable to feel scared in the face of something dangerous and unknown. However, some people were just not afraid of death. A man went through the wall of air. In just a few seconds, the wall of air fluctuated violently. This man fled back in a disgraceful manner, covered with blood. However This man came back extremely scared, and he died right away. This man was a Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm cultivator. He was not weak. Nevertheless, he died almost immediately after going through the wall of air. In this way, the forbidden areas became famous. The forbidden areas in South County, Western Liang, and the Great Xuan immediately became three intimidating ces. Of course, there were still challengers who were not afraid of death. Four Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm cultivators formed a team. One of them stayed outside in case anything arose, while the other three went into the forbidden area of South County together. And they went through the wall of air. They said they would go back in half an hour. If they did not go back, it would mean they were dead. In the end, none of the three went back. When this news had spread, the forbidden areas became a taboo for all cultivators in the world. Tang Yimo sent South Manor Army to be stationed outside of the forbidden area of South County so that no creatures from the forbidden area woulde out. As to what was in the forbidden areas No one knew. Some people guessed there were dreadful monsters. Others assumed there was an endless hell. However, no one exactly knew. Only Internal Organs Realm cultivators were able to explore the forbidden areas further. But even Internal Organs Realm cultivators did not have the nerve to go inside. After all, it was not easy to break through to the Internal Organs Realm. Tang Yimo wanted to go inside, but Tang Xiansheng stopped him. What if you die in the forbidden area? What would happen to South County? What would happen to Guo? Tang Xianshengs questions made Tang Yimo hesitate. The forbidden areas in Western Liang and the Great Xuan had armies guarding outside as well. They were afraid whatever living in the forbidden areas woulde out. Those monsters must be very strong since those Qi Core cultivators all died so quickly. ****** Tianhan Gate. In spite of the big change the other parts of the world had experienced, Tianhan Gate still remained the same. The Great Xuans army was still stationed there. They had noints about guarding the frontier. It was overcast this day. A sentry was standing on the tower, guarding the ce. All of a sudden, he saw clouds of dust approaching from the horizon. The sentry instantly turned pale. He went to every corner in the tower running and screaming, The enemy ising! Although a long time had passed since thest attack from Xirong, none of the guards at Tianhan Gate would let down their guard. The entire Tianhan Gate, like a sleeping lion, was woken up by the sentrys warning. A team of Xuanwu Guard showed up immediately on the tower. Standing on the tower, their leader was looking into the distance. He was a Ninth Stage Qi Core Realm cultivator, so that means he could see farther. What he saw It was an elite troop marching, the sands flying all over. There were infantries and cavalries. All of them had a shield in hand. They were approaching Tianhan Gate like crazy. It seemed they had seen the magnificent Tianhan Gate standing in the sands. This troop looked insane. The eyes of many of its soldiers were extremely bright. The leader turned slightly pale. He had gone through many battles. He knew this was an elite troop. Howe there was such a strong army in the west of Tianhan Gate? Get ready to fight! However, there was no time for the leader of Xuanwu Guard to think. He sent someone to inform the Lord of Beixuan. Then, standing on the tower, with his fist closed, he brandished a g. The tower of Tianhan Gate was filled with sounds of horns and drums. Tianhan Gate had been in peace for a long time. However, at this moment, it had totally gone into an uproar. ****** Beiluo. Lake Ind. Nie Changqing, carrying the Dragon ying Knife, walked onto the ind from thekeside. Sitting in the wheelchair by the railing, Lu Fan was listening to the wind while ying chess and drinking. Young Master Nie Changqing cupped his hands at Lu Fan. You refined the second vertebra in one month. Not bad, Lu Fan said with a smile as he threw Nie Changqing a look. He ced the chess piece between his fingers down slowly. Spirit Qi was fluctuating and spreading unnoticeably. However, Nie Changqing replied seriously, Young Master, Changqing has hit a bottleneck, not only the bottleneck of Spiritual Sense but also of refining vertebras Im feeling a little lost. I have no idea where to start. Lu Fan rolled up his sleeve. He nced at Nie Changqing after cing a white chess piece on the chessboard. You are not lost What youck are enough pressures and a goal. You are the first man to achieve the Heavenly Lock Realm. Although you are the first one to go beyond the limits, and it is really an honor, you are not pressured anymore. So you are making slow progress, just like Li Sansi. He was the first man to achieve the Internal Organs Realm. He beat you, Ning Zhao, the Overlord, and the others to the Internal Organs, but what about now? He hasnt even refined all of his five organs That is the result of not having enough pressures. Dont learn from him. Dont go the way he has gone. The corner of Nie Changqings mouth twitched. He cupped his hands. Young Master did not seem very satisfied with Li Sansi. Young Master, the gap between Heavenly Lock and Internal Organs is huge. Now neither the Overlord nor Ning Zhao can pressure me anymore. Changqing knows this clearly. Therefore, after days of thinking, Ive made a decision Nie Changqing said, Changqing wants to challenge the forbidden areas! When that had been said It was suddenly very quiet. Pah. Lu Fan ced a ck chess piece on the chessboard with a clear sound. It felt sharp. Nie Changqings pores shrank involuntarily. Looking at the white-clothed teenager sitting on the second floor of the pavilion Nie Changqing vaguely felt he could not breathe. Even though he had achieved Heavenly Lock, he still could not figure out how strong the Young Master was Maybe, the Young Master had also gone beyond Heavenly Lock After a long while, the pressure Lu Fan imposed on Nie Changqing was suddenly lifted. Looking at Nie Changqing, Lu Fan said tly, You want to challenge the forbidden areas? Even though you are already in Heavenly Lock, youll still be risking your life to challenge the forbidden areas. Are you sure you still want to take this challenge? Chapter 236 - Those Who Oppose the Great Xuan Shall Perish

Chapter 236: Those Who Oppose the Great Xuan Shall Perish

Are you sure you still want to take this challenge? Lu Fans words made Nie Changqing zone out a little. At this moment, he was thinking about a lotabout Nie Shuang and about his wife Ruer. If he really stepped into the forbidden area and could not make it backhow sad would Nie Shuang and Ruer be? If he really died in the forbidden area, just how much despair would Nie Shuang and Ruer be in? Hesitation sets in a persons heart the moment they grow attached to something, and it is even possible to say that they would be so weak that they lose the courage to go forth without looking back. Nie Changqing stayed silent for quite some time. Lu Fan made no move to rush him either. In all honesty, this decision was one that only Nie Changqing could make. The three forbidden areas might have been a result of Lu Fans actions, but he would never force anyone to enter those areas. Because of this, he had never once forced anyone to enter the areas ever since their creation. Because not one, not even Lu Fan, could tell whether they would die in there. Lu Fan was not too sure what came after the forbidden area, because he had never been there. Even his Spiritual Sense was not enough to ovee the walls of the forbidden area. As such, only Nie Changqing could decide if he wanted to enter the forbidden area. The peach blossoms on the ind swayed. They were in bloom, beautiful and tender. The Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums weed the breeze, swaying in it. Lu Fan leaned back in the Thousand des Chair, looking cidly at Nie Changqing. Nie Changqings white shirt billowed in the wind. The Dragon ying Knife was strapped to his waist, and he rested a palm onto its handle, gently caressing it. There was a war waging within his heart. Ultimately His eyes regained a look of unwavering determination. He lifted his head and looked to Lu Fan. Young MasterIve decided, Nie Changqing said. Lu Fan raised an eyebrow. As of now, the Heaven and Earth is undergoing tremendous change and its regained the glory of the era of cultivators from the past, but it has also brought along with it an enormous danger If the Alien Evil Spiritse killing again, the Young Master is the only one out of all my fellow cultivators who can resist them. Isnt that just too cruel? And soI want to be stronger. It might be painful in the short run, but Ill be able to make this world a safe space for Shuanger and Ruer as long as I dont die, Nie Changqing said, austere and somber. His tone brooked no argument as if the tumult in his heart had cleared up. Lu Fan smiled. He stroked his hand gently and said, Go on, then. Live. Nie Changqing took a step back when he heard this. He lifted his long robe as he fell into a deep bow. He kowtowed solemnly to Lu Fan. After that Nie Changqing turned around, his clothes billowing in the wind. With his Dragon ying Knife in his grip, he stepped onto theke. Onto Beiluo Lake, which was enshrouded in a dense, thick fog, far away from Lu Fans sight. He left theke ind. Nie Changqing heaved a long sigh. He reached Beiluo West Mountain. Nie Shuang was still loitering in the Trial Pagoda. He did not wait for Nie Shuang to leave the pagoda. Instead, he left a message with Lv Dongxuan to be ryed to Nie Shuang. Are you really going? Lv Dongxuan gripped the giant gold chain hanging from his neck, his expression betraying the conflict he felt. The forbidden area It was an area that could draw out the grim side of the Young Master and was definitely dangerous beyondpare. The moment Nie Changqing stepped into the area, walking out of it alive would be another question. Someone would have to take this first step Besides, as the only Heavenly Lock in the world, who would enter the forbidden area if not me? Nie Changqingughed. In the far distance Gongshu Yu walked over. He had heard that Nie Changqing was going to wander the forbidden area. He retrieved a metal ball and handed it over to Nie Changqing. Hey, Nie. Nobody knows just how dangerous the forbidden area is, butyou have to work hard to stay alive. What I just handed to you is the Pear Blossom in the Storm that Ive modified. You can keep it, and I hope itll serve as a protection of sorts for when you enter the forbidden area, Gongshu Yu said. He was small in stature and a little hunchbacked, but his eyes were sharp beyondpare. My deepest gratitude, Senior Gongshu. Nie Changqing hurried to receive the Pear Blossom in the Storm. This was the most powerful hidden weapon the Jiguan School had. Before, when the philosophers from the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had challenged the Young Master, the Pear Blossom in the Storm had been magnificent and stunning, its beauty shocking everybody. A hidden weapon crafted from the essence of Jiguan School philosophersthis was iparable. Of course, Gongshu Yu had obtained the Tool Refining Manual as of now, and crafting the Pear Blossom in the Storm was no longer as taxing as it had been. And he no longer needed to spend all of his time crafting it, either. This is the Pear Blossom in the Storm, the hidden weapon, after its been modified. Although its only an Earth Level Mid Grade Spirit Tool, in terms of offensive strengthits no lesser than an Earth Level High Grade item. Gongshu Yu chuckled, something about his tone betraying his pride. Nie Changqing pocketed the metal ball like it was something precious and then thanked the other man with a fist and palm salute. After that Nie Changqing turned to leave the Trial Pagoda. He returned home. Because she had lost her Spirit Intellect, he had his attendants take care of his wife Ruer. Nie Changqing stayed by his wifes side, walking about in the garden and chatting quite a bit. When night fell Nie Changqing, dressed in his white robe, strapped his Dragon ying Knife on and headed out of the city. Luo Yue, who had been guarding the city gates, nodded his head in acknowledgment when he saw Nie Changqing. Without talking too much, Luo Yue had one of the guards open the city gates. The city gates opened with a low rumble, and white snow flew off with the force of the movement. From atop the lofty mountain, Nie Changqing headed out on his own. ****** Tianhan Gate. An awful feeling filled the air. From above in the gate tower, the elite troops of the Great Xuan State all drew their longbows. A Xuanwu Guard stood up in the gate tower, his gaze fixed on therge enemy troops ahead of him. Ive already notified the Lord. Reinforcements will arrive shortly a Xuanwu Guard said to his leader. The leader, who was a Ninth Stage Qi Core Xuan Wu guard, nodded slightly in acknowledgment. No matter where therge army below the cityes fromwhether theyre Xirong or Guifanghe who opposes the Great Xuan State shall perish! The Xuanwu Guard leader roared. Get ready! Boom! Up in the gate tower, there was the sound of armors clinking. The soldiers of the Great Xuan State let out explosive roars. The densely packed army crossed the boundless desert to reach them. This was an overwhelmingly powerful army. They were decked in armor and held in their grips elliptical shields and long des, as well as a longbow and arrow spear. Standing in formation, they stood with their backs straight as they made their way forward. Like a stormy cloud, they brought on some kind of oppressiveness with them. Some of the older generals at Tianhan Gate gave the army a quick nce, and they could more or less tell how many enemies they were dealing withit was in the range of 40,000 to 50,000. This was arge army. On top of that, this sort of formation and equipment had never been seen before. Beneath the gate tower. From amidst the gargantuan phnx There were several excited and passionate soldiers from the foreign tribe standing in the barracks. They had never expected that such a prosperousnd existed in the east, as long as they crossed the vast desert. Behind the ancient and mottled castle wallsy yet another wealthy kingdom. It was like the Golden Tower Kingdom that they had once conquered. They were an army of conquerors, and their king was one as well. They loved conquering powerful countries, one after the other. Suddenly Someone called out gently, My King! A middle-aged man who was neither too tall nor too short stepped out of the barracks, dressed in his linen armor. He took off the copper helmet. The middle-aged man had a head of curly hair, and he sat in a high position. He pointed toward the lofty Tianhan Gate. The desire and excitement of challenging and then conquering another kingdom were written all over his face. We have once conquered the Golden Tower Kingdom in the far west, an ancient civilization that we pressured for several days beneath their city. Their king surrendered without fighting after those few days and offered up theirnd and wealth with a salute Today, our soldiers have crossed the desert to reach thend in the far east, and weve found yet another ancient civilization! One with boundlessnds and wealth that awaits us. Now, what should we do? The middle-aged man asked. Fight! Beneath the tent The generals had a crazed look on their faces. They unsheathed the knives strapped to their waists and roared out. An ancient civilization means its rotten and backward. How could it possibly be a match for our troops of the Madun Kingdom? After we attack the city, Madun Kingdom will conquer the entire world, and its territory will span from the west to the east! Our King Yali will be the master of the whole world, the leader of this world! From within the barracks, the shouting rang out incessantly. The middle-aged man seated high above the rest broke into a smile. He looked toward the tall and lofty Tianhan Gate, passion and bloodlust swirling in his eyes. He had an iparable desire to conquer. Those tall city walls that seemed so threatening and mighty inspired within him the desire to conquer! Storm the city! King Yali unsheathed the longsword on his waist and bellowed. His roar pierced through the clouds and shattered theiryers. The powerful city separated by the vast desert had lifted off the mysterious veil covering it to reveal itself to the Madun Kingdom. What they hadwas the desire to conquer! Beneath Tianhan Gate. The war cries rang out. Thisrge army had instantly started their attack. The foot soldiers were covered in armor and held four-meter-long spears as they led the charge. They kicked up a storm of sand that filled the air. Fire! See if there are any cultivators in this huge army. The Xuanwu Guard up in the Tianhan Gate tower squinted and then raised his hand to signal for the soldiers to fire the arrows. In an instant, an innumerable amount of arrows crossed the vast sky and struck down onto the ck mass. This was indeed an elite army. They had raised the shields in their hands to deflect the arrows. Although there were some casualties, the wounds seemed to have spurred them on even more, if anything. King Yali, with his copper helmet and linen armor, stood in the golden chariot and waved his sword. It seemed like he had given the signal to charge. The horses trampled forward. Under the force of the cavalry and the foot soldiers, the ground shook as the army made their way toward Tianhan Gate. ****** Beiluo. Lu Fan, who had been ying chess leisurely, suddenly raised an eyebrow. His line of sight wavered, and he caught sight of the war that had broken out outside of Tianhan Gate. Those densely packed soldiers that had been charging forward in their formation made Lu Fan feel rather strange. Now, Lu Fan was very much aware that the Wuhuang Continent consisted of more than just the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Great Zhou Dynasty was situated in the east. In the west was a vast, boundless desert, one that was inhabited entirely, but past that desert was an expansivend. This army hade from thatnd. Nie Changqing and Li Sansi had driven the Xirong soldiers into that desert. The desire to live had driven the people from the various tribes of Xirong to cross the desert and reach that expansivend, which alerted the natives over there that there had been a glorious and illustrious civilization on the other side of the desert. And so, they dispatched a huge army to engage in war. Thatnd was upied by a powerful dynasty, named Madun Dynasty, and ruled by King Yali. This was a country filled with the desire to conquer. Lu Fan had nothing more than a basic understanding of them, and he did not want to know too much about them either. Because he had not invested too much Spirit Qi into that vast domain, and the changes of the Heaven and Earth had not affected that country too much. This was because the Great Zhou Dynasty was the center of it, and so the transformations within the Great Zhou Dynasty had been the earliest. Perhaps these changes would slowly affect the neighboring countries, but that would require a long time. What Lu Fan had not expected was for this country to have actually crossed the desert to reach Tianhan Gate. Lu Fan shook his head with a smile. Was it a bad thing to stay where they were? If it had been the North County of before, then perhaps this army would have been able to score a draw. But now, after the recovery of Spirit Qi, there had been an explosive increase in the number of cultivators in Great Xuan State And they could easily vanquish this terrifying army. The gap between a mortal and a cultivator was a chasm impossible to cross. And not everyone was as powerful as the Master. As such, Lu Fan onlyughed and continued setting up his chessboard. ****** Tianhan Gate had been protecting the North County frontiers for centuries, and it was a gate filled with an extensive history. Although therge army of Madun Dynasty was extremely experienced in war, they would really suffer once they reached Tianhan Gate. In fact, they had not reaped any benefit from the first round of battles. This was to the extent that they had lost hundreds of soldiers. No matter how Madun Dynasty fought, Tianhan Gate was an unmovable force. As long as the other side tried to storm the city, they would be greeted with a rain of arrows. Therge army of Madun Dynasty was about 50,000 strong, while the Tianhan Gate garrison was barely 10,000 people strong. The difference in numbers had made the Xuanwu Guards of Tianhan Gate choose to guard the city. More importantly, the Xuanwu Guards were also worried that there would be cultivators within therge army. The attack continued for several days. Within Tianhan Gate, the sound of cavalry finally rang out. Tantai Xuan was decked in his armor, and his red cape floated in the wind. He led a group of Xuanwu Guards, as well as arge army, and he charged toward Tianhan Gate. Upon receiving news that the Lord of Beixuan was making his way over, the garrison of Tianhan Gate was suddenly filled with courage, and they let out loud cheers. Tantai Xuan was somber. They had definitely wiped out the Xirong troops, so why was there another army appearing now, one much, much bigger than the Xirong army? I suspect that this army has crossed therge desert toe here. Theyre probably therge army from the west of the desert, an old general said to Tantai Xuan with his hands together in a fist and palm salute. Someone suggested to sit down and discuss with this army. After all, no one could be sure what the situation in the west was like. No matter where theyre fromthose who oppose the Great Xuan shall perish! Tantai Xuan cursed, his eyes alit with fury. The other side was already up in armsto hell with talking! Tantai Xuan personally went up to the gate tower. Standing high up above the city, he looked down on at the densely packed Madun Dynasty army. Tantai Xuan could not help but squint at their neat and orderly formation. This formation reminded him of Jiang Li. In terms ofmanding troops, no one else couldpare to Jiang Li. It was a pity that Jiang Li had retired. Compared to Xirong, this army is much more elite But theyre all from foreign tribes! The outsiders will never be on our side! Tantai Xuan mmed a hand down onto the parapet. Xue Tao! Tantai Xuan bellowed. Here! a Xuanwu Guard leader responded with a fist and palm salute. He was dressed in armor, and he took quick steps over. Take 800 Xuanwu Guard cavalry with you and lead the charge, and test the waters with the enemy No, forget it. When ites to dealing with the unknown, we have to treat the other side with the utmost respect. Take another 200 with youthat makes a thousand Is it enough?! Tantai Xuan asked. Xue Tao was a Xuanwu Guardmander under Tantai Xuan, a cultivator at the peak of Qi Core realm. Upon hearing Tantai Xuans words, Xue Taos eyes lit up. Its enough! Then charge Scare them all! Tantai Xuan said. Understood. Xue Tao had his hands in a fist and palm salute, and he turned to head down the gate tower. A thousand Xuanwu Guards all charged forth, sitting astride their horses. In the gate tower, Tantai Xuans red cape blew in the wind. His eyes were blown wide with fury as he fixed his gaze ahead of him. The numerous generals squinted as well. The gates to Tianhan Gate slowly opened. After the Madun Dynasty scout caught wind of this news, he instantly ran back at full speed to the tent and reported this information. King Yali was extremely gleeful. The opponent behaving like cowards had given him quite the headache, and he did not expect them to have dared to open the gates and face the battle! King Yali personally led the army and shaped their formation. With his long spear tipped forward to look like the w of a ferocious beast, he got ready to wee the fight. The ancient and mottled city gates opened. King Yali stood in his golden chariot, his gaze fixed upon those gates from under his copper helmet Only to see, in the middle of the gates, sand being kicked up everywhere. A thousand cavalry was kicking up a storm as they ran out, and then the gates closed hastily King Yali was stunned. The Madun Dynasty army was stunned as well They had originally thought the other would mobilize arge army, but in the endwhen the gates opened, only a thousand people had been sent out. 1,000 against 50,000 This ancient country, were they really this confident? Xue Tao sat on his horse, four metal spears hanging off his back, his eyes icy cold. Ever since he was young, he had been fighting on horseback. He had been involved in the war against Xirong; his father had died in battle, as had his brother. He truly hated the foreign tribes with every fiber of his being. On the other side, the 50,000 cavalry was extremely serious, and they gave off an oppressive aura. But Xue Tao was not the least bit terrified. He raised a hand, and the 1,000 Xuanwu Guards astride their horses all looked excited. Charge! With just onemand of his A thousand Xuanwu Guards spurred their horses. The horses whinnied and then galloped forth and kicked up a flurry of sand, charging toward the enemy troops! The Madun Army. The numerous generals all broke outughing. They truly had not expected for this ancient country to have sent a thousand soldiers to their death. Their Madun Dynasty army was known for winning even with just a handful of soldiers. Everywhere their troops went, no one could defeat them in battle. A Madun Dynasty general viciously drew his sword and shouted themand to charge. The Madun army stepped out, and the ground shook as they drew closer to the thousand Xuanwu Guards. All of a sudden! Xue Tao, who had been at the front of this charge, suddenly triggered a burst of Spirit Qi from his Qi core. Almost immediately after, the Xuanwu Guards behind him all triggered their own burst of Spirit Qi from their Qi cores. The Spirit Qi turned into Spirit Pressure, instantly weighing down on the Madun Dynasty The army had been a thousand soldiers strong. But they seemed to have the terrifying aura of tens of thousands of soldiers! Chapter 237 - Zhu Long Survives A Calamity Beneath Buzhou Peak

Chapter 237: Zhu Long Survives A Cmity Beneath Buzhou Peak

1,000 soldiers against 50,000! This battle showed the significant disparity between the numbers in both armies. Up above in the Tianhan Gate tower. In the strife, Tantai Xuan had his eyes fixed on the battle beneath the gate tower. He lifted his head and looked out in the sand in the distance. Was there a vast, endlessnd on the other side of this desert? In the gate tower. The war drums continued beating. Every time a beat sounded, it seemed to pierce through someones chest, letting the blood flow quicker. Below. Xue Tao was leading the charge. He triggered the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. After that, the Xuanwu Guards behind him triggered theirs as well. The Spirit Pressure formed by a thousand people became very much like a stone, smashing down all of a sudden. The Madun Dynasty army was stunned. Several soldiers started quaking, and the horses whined in fear! Charge! Xue Tao bellowed. He clutched onto a metal spear that was strapped to his back and, all of a sudden, flung it forward like it was an arrow that pierced through anything. The pole was covered in Spirit Qi, and it whistled as it sailed forth. Boom! The metal spear had broken up the formation. It had blown a hole through dozens of soldiers, and its power was not waning at all. It crashed down viciously onto the ground, blowing a deep hole into it. Mud and sand were sent flying, and the scenepletely shocked therge army of the Madun Dynasty. Like a hammer that swung at them, the blow had heavily smashed their consciousness. What sort of demon was this? Was this a power that humans could draw forth?! King Yali stood in his golden chariot and took this all in. And this one blow from Xue Tao had pierced dozens of soldiers with that one spear, and it broke their formation up. This king, who had never once lost a war, could not help but shudder. This Meanwhile, this shocking scene was just the beginning. It was not that there were no strong people in the Madun Dynasty. Some bellowed in rage as they charged forward with a power not second to a martial arts Grandmaster. Xue Tao bellowed in rage. He drew two metal spears and kicked the horses belly. He leaped into the air and abruptly flung the spears in his hands. Boom! The spear had pierced a top-ss general from the Madun Dynasty army Xue Taonded on the ground and sped over to retrieve his spear. As his Spirit Qi surged, he made a mess of the enemys formation with just one blow. The Madun Dynasty generals bellowed in rage. Some of them were burly with muscle, and they gripped heavy axes in their hands, speeding toward Xue Tao, their style rather simr to the Overlord. However Xue Tao had flung three spears out in session, each one heavier than thest. And one of the spears pierced right through this general. This battle was incredibly one-sided. He watched as a Xuanwu Guard leaped up from the back of a horse, his Spirit Qi exploding as he descended like a divine warrior. King Yali was quivering. There was a look of disbelief and shock on his face. These peopleare they divine spirits?! Just what kind of army was this!? The Madun Dynasty had conquered so many kingdoms, and they had not lost a single battle, so King Yali, who had long since be ustomed to winning even with just a handful of soldiers, was trembling at this moment. His heart was bleeding because of the death of his best general. The Madun Dynasty army could barely handle this one blow. In the face of the Xuanwu Guards, they were nothing more than paper. Above, in the gate tower. Tantai Xuan frowned. Does the other side not have any cultivators? They cant evenpare to Xirong Tantai Xuan muttered under his breath. He was even a little regretful. This type of regret, if it had to be described, was the sort of disappointment one would feel if they had expected to cross blows with a king, only to be met with copper The battle was so tragically one-sided. Every single one of the cultivators could handle a hundred soldiers on their own. This was the first time the Madun Dynasty had encountered an army of cultivators, and they were thoroughly defeated. The Xuanwu Guard was like a sharpened de that hadpletely crushed King Yalis confidence. With the way they had triumphed, they were very much like an army of divine spirits. How could theypete with that? This ancient kingdom was not one they could afford to mess with. With King Yalis angry bellow, the Madun Dynasty army started retreating. King Yali turned, his gaze filled with horror but mostly curiosity and intrigue. Just what kind of a kingdom was this?! However. At this moment Up in the gate tower, Tantai Xuan raised his hand, and the city gates opened. Led by the Xuanwu Guards, the Great Xuan cavalry was packed so densely they looked like a dark mob charging forth. King Yali had instantly lost even the will to fight. Just a thousand soldiers had defeated the army he had been most confident of, and nowhundreds of thousands of soldiers were rushing forth, so what was the point of fighting against this army? The Madun Dynasty army faced a disastrous defeat. They retreated fervently toward the desert. Tantai Xuan led the army to charge after them, and they chased the army several hundred miles out, all the way until the Madun Dynasty army had been ushered out into the endless desert before they finally stopped. If not for the generals stopping Tantai Xuan It was very likely that Tantai Xuan would have been prepared to chase them in the desert. ****** South County. Dragon Gate of the Coiled Dragon. A figure walked over, drawing the attention of the South Manor Army. A ck de was strapped to his waist, and some stubble grew on his chin. Dressedpletely in white, he stepped forward suavely. The leader of the South Manor Army subconsciously wanted to draw his de when he saw this figure. The moment he unsheathed his de, there was a great force that emerged out of nowhere that forced him to sheath the de he had just unsheathed. Nie Changqingughed, casting his gaze far out into the distance Where a huge force had just exploded. A figure dressed in ck flew over speedily, crashing into the ground and cracking it. Tang Yimo detected Nie Changqings aura that was powerful beyondpare, and he rushed over. Heavenly Lock! Tang Yimos eyes glimmered. As if they had be several degrees hotter. The Heavenly Lock Realm That was the realm of his dreams, but it was a shame that he could not find the energy or means to break through to it. General Tang, its been a long time. Your cultivation has improved again. Nie Changqing looked at Tang Yimo, smiling as he greeted the other with a fist and palm salute. The surrounding South Manor Army retreated and gave up their space. Quite a few people had recognized Nie Changqing. After all, he had poured in a fair amount of effort during the Nanman tribes invasion. Besides, Nie Changqings identity as a White Jade City disciple was rather prestigious among the cultivators. I cantpare to you. Tang Yimo smiled. The Heavenly Lock Realm Just what kind of a realm is it? Tang Yimo was really curious. Boom! He moved, and then a powerful aura wasing off him. I request a fight with you, Brother Nie, Tang Yimo said. As soon as he said that, he stomped a foot down and opened two meridians in one go, splitting the ground in the process. His body had turned into a bullet, charging toward Nie Changqing. Tang Yimo had slowly fallen in love with the feeling of challenging a stronger opponent. It was not unlike the feeling he had when he challenged the powerful people from the Daoist Pavilion during his trip up Tiandang Mountain. Although he had been beaten blue and ck, his cultivation had gone up quite a bit under this sort of pressure. Because of this, he wanted to challenge Nie Changqing this time. The Heavenly Lock Realm He wanted to try it once. Nie Changqing smiled. In the face of Tang Yimos challenge, he smiled rather warmly. He did not activate the Dragon ying Knife. He clenched his fists unhurriedly. There was the sound of bones cracking, followed by the whoosh of his Qi and blood surging within him. There was an explosive force. The ground that had been shaking recovered its tranquility. The South Manor Army surrounding them all looked calm. They went down into the pit and pulled Tang Yimo, who had been bruised all over, out of it. They had long been ustomed to how Tang Yimo looked when he was heavily wounded. Nie Changqing arranged his white robes. Tang Yimo was bruised, and his face was swollen, so he no longer dared to rechallenge the other cultivator. The power of the Heavenly Lock Realm far exceeded that of the Internal Organs Realm. Tang Yimo felt as if he was facing a looming, towering mountain. Nie Changqing had gone easy on him somewhat; if he really wanted to, he could have killed Tang Yimo with a single swing of his de. My apologies, General Tang. Brandishing his knife, Nie Changqing smiled gently. Tang Yimo limped over and waved his hands. He had been cultivating the eight meridians, and they helped him resist this attack. Why have youe to South County this time, Brother Nie? Tang Yimo asked. Nie Changqing could not help the somber look on his face now that they were discussing serious business. To storm the forbidden area, Nie Changqing replied. Tang Yimo and the South Manor Army surrounding them could not help but stare in shock. Thend of the forbidden area had been bringing the South Manor Army extreme stress at this timethe pressure brought on by the unknown was iparably terrifying Because they did not know just whaty behind the wall of air of the forbidden area. Would they bring South County danger? Tang Yimo had once dispatched Qi Core Realm cultivators over to explore, but not a single one had returned. He had even wanted to make the trip himself, but Tang Xiansheng had convinced him to stay in the end. And now, Nie Changqing was looking to barge into the forbidden area. Do you know what lies behind the forbidden area, Brother Nie? Tang Yimo probed after he inhaled a deep breath. Nie Changqing shook his head. I dont, but the forbidden area is dangerous, and theres no doubt about this. Not even the Young Master dares to think too little of it. The decision to make this journey had been a big one. Heaven and Earth have changed so much, and the era of the cultivators from the past is returning, so no one will be able to tell whether Alien Evil Spirits will descend in the future. The era of cultivators had been such a developed and extensive one, and even then, hordes of philosophers had not been enough to stop those Alien Evil Spirits. If we dont work hard to cultivate, its likely we wont be able to either. And so I have to go into the forbidden area, not only to explore but alsoto search for power, to be stronger, Nie Changqing expounded on the purpose of his journey to the forbidden area. Alien Evil Spirits, huh? Tang Yimo fell silent. He did not know too much about the Alien Evil Spirits, butthat powerful Nanman person who had been able to control dirt had made quite asting impression on him. He had found out after that such an existence had actually been an Alien Evil Spirit. On top of that, there were a lot of Alien Evil Spirits as powerful as that one had been. And they had caused the glorious era of cultivators from the ancient times to go extinct. In the futurewould it really be that dangerous? Tang Yimos eyes were gleaming. Nie Changqing looked at the gleaming moon and then shook his head. His hand fell onto the handle of his de, and he caressed it gently. Who would be able to tell? Perhaps the Alien Evil Spirits would never descend upon us, but we can never be sure. This is not something we can take a bet on We can only hope to be stronger so, at the very least, if the Alien Evil Spirits do descend, we would be able to wave our des in their faces and notfollow in theplete and utter defeat of the era of cultivators, perishing to a sad tune. For what other reason do we be stronger if not to guard the earth beneath our feet, so our blood will not flood this verynd? Nie Changqing heaved a sigh. All he wanted was to give Nie Shuang and Ruer a carefree, worry-free life. Tang Yimo, with all his bruises and swollen face, fell rather silent at this moment as well. At this moment, he suddenly thought about how he had been in the Immortal Ascension Site when he was begging for an Immortal Encounter. Had he not embarked on the path of cultivation to protect the people he wanted to protect? I understand, Tang Yimo said seriously. Follow me, Brother Nie. Tang Yimo turned and led the way. The forbidden area was not too far from the Dragon Gate. After getting on their horses, they rode for about two hours before they reached their destination. Several encampments had already littered around the forbidden area. The South Manor Army guarded the area, and hundreds of thousands of South County troops had also set up camp there. This was to ensure they would be able to receive help in time should a crisis unfold in the forbidden area. But there seemed to be a limit on the number of Spirituals on the other side of the forbidden area. But Tang Yimo did not dare rx, because he was not sure if an ident might ur. Under the cloak of the night, Nie Changqing walked through the camps. Quite a few people caught sight of him and had looks of admiration on their faces. The camps were a ce to idolize the strong, anyway. Nie Changqing, as a cultivator in the Heavenly Lock Realm, was far stronger than their General Tang, so it was only natural that he would gain their respect. Besides, they had all heard the news that someone as strong as Nie Changqing was storming the forbidden area, and this made them all the more in awe of the man. Nie Changqing looked at these South County troops, and he nodded in acknowledgment. Finally, he reached the warped wall of air. Nie Changqing of the Heavenly Lock Realm had already created Spiritual Sense. At this moment, his Spiritual Sense lingered in the air, and vaguely, it seemed to pulse. This wall of air was giving him an unbearable amount of pressure. He exhaled roughly, his face somber. The stronger he was, the more he could feel how terrifying this wall of air was. Nie Changqing did not choose to step into it immediately. Instead, he stood where he was and adjusted himself, adjusting the condition of his own body. He did not know what unknown danger was awaiting him, so he had to face it in the best condition. News of Nie Changqing storming the forbidden area had quickly spread within South County. Quite a few powerful people had heard this news, and they all left the mountains. Daoist Pavilion, Tiandang Mountain. Xie Yunling stepped out of the main gate, dressed in his Daoist robes. Li Sansui mulled over it for a while and then stepped out as well, following right behind the other. Sword Pavilion, Zhongnan Mountain. Sword Saint Hua Dongliu and Ximen Xianzhi left as well. They hurried over to the forbidden area in South County. Quite a number of schools and sects in the Jianghu rushed over as well. In a moment, the forbidden area in South County had grown to be quite lively. The number one Heavenly Lock Realm cultivator was about to storm the forbidden area, a ce fraught with the unknown. How could they not be curious? How could they not anticipate the oue? Xie Yunling brought along Li Sansui to the forbidden area in South County. Tang Yimo saw Li Sansui and then rubbed at his nose awkwardly. Xie Yunling, on the other hand, was warm. Tang Yimo had had no malicious intent when he challenged the Daoist Pavilionall he wanted was to force himself to break past his limits. Xie Yunling could tell as much, so he bore no hatred toward the other. After all, Tang Yimo was beaten ck and blue by Li Sansui every time he came around, so the Daoist Pavilionwas not suffering, really. Take this talisman with you, Nie This is the Five Elemental Talisman, something I drew up during the transformation of the Heaven and Earth, with reference to the elements. There is a total of five talismans with five techniquesmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth Five elemental Daoist methods, Xue Yunling said. Perhaps theyd be of help to you. Nie Changqing hurried to receive the items, thanking the other sincerely. Remember, you have to stay alive The issue with the Alien Evil Spirits is something I know a little bit about, and this world needs outstanding talents like you. Xie Yunling patted Nie Changqings hand, his words sincere and his wishes earnest. Nie Changqing nodded seriously. He would definitely stay alive. There were a lot of people waiting for him, after all. Sword Saint Hua Dongliu, on the other hand, did not have much to say. He looked at Nie Changqing and could do nothing but talk about sword spirit with him. Sword spirit was the only specialty he had. Just as well, Nie Changqing had once learned about knife spirit, and both the sword spirit and knife spirit achieved a simr oue even if they were different, so perhaps he might be able to give Nie Changqing some inspiration on knife spirit. ****** Buzhou Peak. Because of the transformation of the Heaven and Earth, Buzhou Peak, which was already at a high elevation, became even loftier and more magnificent. Like a gigantic tower, it seemed to be supporting Heaven and Earth. Li Sansi sat atop Buzhou Peak, working Spirit Qi. In fact, on Buzhou Peak, Spirit Qi was exceptionally dense, and it was no weaker than that on the Beiluo Lake Ind. It lived up to its reputation as a heavenly abode. After all, Buzhou Peak had a Dragon Gate. Li Sansi worked hard on cultivating, and he finally refined all five organs. He was rather serious. Although he had been the first cultivator to step into the Internal Organs Realm, he had now fallen behind quite a bit. Nie Changqing had be a Heavenly Lock Realm cultivator, and yet he could still barely deal with elementals. A ck ox was settled beside Li Sansi, huffing out hot breaths through its nostrils. Suddenly The ck ox lifted its head, fear filling its eyes. Its entire body was hunched over on the ground as if it were a quaking bluestone. The moonlight was almost like water. On the bluestone steps of Buzhou Peak, a shadow walked over slowly, one step after the other, unhurriedly. That was the silhouette of ady. She held a long flute against her lips as she yed a gentle tune, and a haunting flute melody cut through the air. Li Sansi, who had been cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. He lifted his head and looked toward Buzhou Peak. Youngdy Zhu Long looked as if she had leaped onto the moon. Li Sansi looked at Zhu Long and stood up immediately. However A powerful aura was emanating off Zhu Long, rumbling! The whole of Buzhou Peak seemed to tremble violently. That aura was so powerful that even Li Sansi, who was in the Internal Organs Realm, could barely lift a finger Zhu Long shut her eyes, her longshes fluttering lightly. The flute melody bore fruit. Zhu Longs red lips parted as she said, Youre too weak. Li Sansi was stunned. He did not expect Zhu Longs first words to be this piercing. He fell into silence. Hewas weak? He had refined all five organs and was a top-ss cultivator in this day and age He could not hold a candle to people like the Overlord and Nie Changqing, but still, he was not weak, right? But at this moment, in the face of the terrible aura Zhu Long was giving off Li Sansi felt like a tiny ant. Hereally did seem rather weak. Also, did Zhu Long reallye down the mountain just to call him weak? Rumble! ck clouds gathered up in the sky. Li Sansi lifted his head immediately. It felt like his heart was being gripped by an immense hand. Suddenly, he saw thunder striking down from the skies, dazzling. As it turned out, Zhu Long was surviving a cmity tonight. He saw Zhu Long opened her eyes, one of them ck and the other white. The thunder that had covered the expanse of the skies seemed to have disappeared. The youngdy negated the thunder cmity just by opening her eyes. She then shut her eyes slowly, returning to ying a flute melody, making her way back into the lofty peaks of Buzhou Peak. The Heavenly Lock Cmity was like a gentle breeze to the face, as far as Zhu Long was concerned. Li Sansi stood rooted to his spot, feeling lost. After quite some time He finally exhaled andughed. He was not disheartened. The fixed his gaze on Buzhou Peak. Sitting on the ck ox with his back straight, he held on to his wooden sword and turned to leave. Li Sansi rode the ck ox and headed north, heading toward the forbidden area in Great Xuan with no hesitation. He needed pressure, and he needed a breakthrough. Since that was the case Then he would wander the unknown forbidden area. Between life and deathlet that be where he broke past himself. This journey there would only strengthen him. Chapter 238 - Entering the Forbidden Area

Chapter 238: Entering the Forbidden Area

Beiluo, Lake Ind. In the deep night. The moon hung high up in the sky, glowing magnificently. On the second floor of the White Jade City Pavilion, Lu Fan leaned back in the Thousand des Chair with the fire swaying gently, the wine boiling in the pot. The me illuminated Lu Fans clothes. In front of him was a bonfire, and the me had been restricted to burn within a square inch. There was a fat fish skewered onto a wooden pole, and it was suspended above the fire to roast. Both sides were roasted to a beautiful golden yellow, the oil glistening on its body. The little Responsive Dragon had its wings tucked neatly into itself as it opened its mouth slightly. It was salivating as it stared at the fat fish, not at all moving. Lu Fan has one hand supporting his chin and the other controlling the fire. He turned the wooden pole to make sure the fish was cooking evenly so the meat would not be too fatty or too greasy. Above the surface of theke It was rippling, and the ripples disturbed the reflection of the pale young man. Ning Zhao made her way over and floated toward the shore. The ck bamboo forest swayed with the breeze with a rustling sound that lingered around the ind, not unlike the sound of waves rising. Young Master Ning Zhao could not help but say, under the moonlight Only to look up to the second floor of the pavilion to see Lu Fan munching on the roasted fish he was holding. Whats the matter? Lu Fan responded. After that, he took a bite of the fish meat that had been roasted to a golden yellow. The heat surged from the bitten-off piece of meat, and its fragrance seeped out, captivating the senses of those around as it permeated the air. The little Responsive Dragon was hungry. It wanted to snatch the fish for himself, but it was also afraid of being whooped, so it was rather conflicted. Lu Fan did not look at the dragon, minding his own business as he ate the roasted fish. Ning Zhao was at a loss for words. The Young Master seemed to be having a good time passing his time like this on the ind alone, huh? But Ning Zhao made noments. The Young Master was still the master of White Jade City. If he wanted to eat roasted fishwho was she to say anything? Has Old Nie gone to storm the forbidden area? Ning Zhao asked. Lu Fan nodded slightly in acknowledgment, taking another bite of the steaming hot fish. The little Responsive Dragon grumbled, gulping as it swallowed its own saliva. You want to go too? Lu Fan asked as if he could tell what Ning Zhao was thinking. Go if you wish, but you have first to make sure your cultivation is stable. Youve just started working with elemental Spirit Qi, and it wont be toote for you even if you go after youve properly mastered this. The stronger you are, the more likely youll stay alive, Lu Fan said mildly, sucking on his greasy finger. This sight was rather foreign and strange to Ning Zhao. Ning Zhao listened to his words and then nodded solemnly. After that, she turned around and left Beiluo Lake Ind. After Ning Zhao left, there were no other movements on the ind. Lu Fan was still eating his fish. Sometime after, only the bones and head of the fish were left. Lu Fan cast a nce at the little Responsive Dragon and then tossed the fish bones to it. The little Responsive Dragon felt so indignant it almost started crying. Look! Was this something a human being would do? After eating his fill, Lu Fan picked up the bronze wine cup and swirled the wine in it. He took a small sip and looked out onto theke. Nie Changqing was more or less ready to enter the forbidden area. Honestly, the forbidden area was the top-ss Mid Level Martial World. As for the specifics of what came after, Lu Fan had never once bothered to find out, because he had already dealt with the nes Origin and caught the attention of the other party. Once they descended, they would likely attract the attention of many other strong powerhouses. As such, Lu Fan never looked into this. The three forbidden areas were basically three doors. The specifics of where the doors led was not something Lu Fan had looked into. HuhI have to be careful. Old Nie might have stepped into the Heavenly Lock Realm, but once he enters the ce and crosses paths with a powerhouse like Du Longyang from Wudi City, he wont be able to escape from that Lu Fan stroked his chin. It did not even have to be someone like Du Longyang; as long as it was an existence in the Golden Elixir Realm or higher, they would be more than enough to hold down Old Nie. Lu Fan thought about it for a while and then raised a hand to grab at something in the air. After a while, three drops of Spirit Fluid gathered in the palm of his hand. There was an influx of Spiritual Sense, and then the Spirit Fluid started to change form. Very quickly, they turned into three little Lu Fans. The three little Lu Fans jumped about on Lu Fans palm. They ran into one another and then started fighting. They were rather mischievous. Lu Fan smiled gently. He lifted a hand and waved it about. The three little Lu Fans flew up, gliding in the air. In a beat, they disappeared. And Lu Fan leaned on the back of his wheelchair. He retrieved his Spirit Pressure Chessboard and started setting up, his gaze flitting back and forth without stopping. ****** Western Liang. There was something lonely about the moonlight. The Overlord was astride on his horse, standing at the edge of a broken cliff. Beneath the cliff was the forbidden area in Western Liang. After finding out about its existence, the Overlord had personally returned to Western Liang himself and dispatched a huge army to station themselves there in order to prevent any idents from happening. Just whats behind the forbidden area? A forbidden area that had caused even Young Master Lu of Beiluo to treat it so seriouslythis made the Overlord really curious. He had an overwhelming impulse to step into the forbidden area. But his rational side suppressed the impulses of his heart. Xu Chu was sitting on his own horse, resting beside the Overlord. My Lord, you leaving the Imperial City and returning to Western Liangis it really okay? Xu Chu asked. Its all right since Mingsang is in the capital city There are a lot of things shes capable of handling, the Overlord remarked indifferently. When Xu Chu heard this, he then frowned the next moment. There was something he wanted to say, but he held his tongue. But then he thought about it again, and eventually, he did not say anything. He heaved a sigh. Just say whats on your mind Dont hem and haw, the Overlord said as he nced at Xu Chu. Xu Chu waved his hand with a smile. Some words were better off left unsaid. Theres a secret report that came in today. Nie Changqing has left Beiluo and is heading toward South County, nning on entering the forbidden area there? the Overlord asked. Xu Chu nodded. Hes probably making the preparations to step into the forbiddennd now and will likely make the move tomorrow. Nie Changqing has already entered the Heavenly Lock Realm, but why did he still choose to storm the forbidden area? Ive been thinking about it for quite some time, and then I finally realized. Nie Changqingcks pressure, and he needs the pressure to force himself to continue moving forward, which is why he chose to enter the forbidden area, the Overlord said. The Overlord looked at the forbidden area, a fire burning in his eyes The forbidden area was something that he was rather curious about. Abruptly Someone galloped in on a horse from the distance. It was a general from the Western Liang Xiang that was stationed in the forbidden area. My Lord, theres a bald man from Liangzhou City who wants to enter the forbidden city, the general said. The Overlord and Xu Chu were shocked. Their eyes met, and both of them could see how shocked the other was. After that, the two of them rode down to the forbidden area. Very quickly, the Overlord saw the bald man. He could not help but frown at the sight of the man because the man gave him a weird sense of familiarity. It was like the Buddhist Monk who attacked Western Liang that day. Ding Jiudeng put his palms together and stood quietly in his spot. The Overlord rode over to him, his glinting eyesnding on Ding Jiudeng. You want to enter the forbidden area? the Overlord asked. Ding Jiudeng was rather nervous. After all, the person he was meeting now was the Lord of Western Liang, Wester Liangs Overlord, a powerhouse who had every right to own that title. Initially, when he had still been a shop assistant, he used to hear about all the things the Overlord did. And now that he was looking at the Overlord with his own eyes, he was strangely nervous. But after the Overlord posed him that question, Ding Jiudeng zoned out. After a while, his initial nerves had vanished, and he was even feeling a little bored. I do, Ding Jiudeng bowed, answering neither too quickly nor too slowly. The Overlord and Xu Chu were a little puzzled. It was important to note that the Overlord was extremely powerful now, but this bald man was not the least bit nervous in his presence. This personwas extremely stable! Have we met before? the Overlord asked, his gaze fixed on Ding Jiudeng. It was quiet. After two or three breaths, Ding Jiudeng answered calmly, No. The Overlord frowned. They had never met? Buddhist? the Overlord raised his chin as he asked. There was a lull, and then Ding Jiudeng nodded. I am. The Overlord could not help the look of disdain that seeped onto his face. So he was the Buddhist, as was the Buddhist Monk that had been on the Western Liang battlefield. It seemed that this person had inherited the legacy left behind by that Buddhist Monk. What are you doing here on thesends? Ill have your head if youre here without reason, the Overlord said coldly. Xu Chus countenance had frozen over as well. That battle back thenthe one between the Western Liang Army and the army of Buddhist monkshad been tragic, and there had been a lot of casualties. As such, Xu Chu had no love for Buddhist monks. Ding Jiudeng was very silent. After half a beat, he finally put his palms together. I heard that you were recruiting for cultivators to enter the forbidden area, and those who make it back alive would earn 30,000 silver taels. And so Ivee here, Ding Jiudeng said. The Overlord did not feel much when he heard this. Xu Chu, on the other hand, smiled coldly. What a greedy monk you are. And youre so confident. You think youll be able to return from the forbidden area? Are you not afraid of dying? Xu Chu asked. Amitabha, of course, I fear death, but my temple is dpidated beyondpare, and it needs to be maintained. I need the silver for the maintenance, and there are also dozens of other young monks in the temple who need to be fed. I dont steal or rob, and it just so happened that I heard the Lord was recruiting, so I specially made my way down here I can only hope that Ill be able to walk out of the forbidden area alive and bring back something for the young monks, spoke Ding Jiudeng with his palms together. He had been silent for quite some time. The Overlord nched when he heard this. He did not expect that Ding Jiudeng would havee here to enter the forbidden area for this purpose. All this time, the Overlord had already offered rewards to several ruffians to enter the forbidden area. Some had barely entered the Qi Core Realm, and there were even others who were on the seventh and eighth stage in the same realm, but not a single one of them had returned. Hows your cultivation? Xu Chu questioned. After a while, Ding Jiudengs face smoothed out. He recited the Buddhist sutra, and then a golden Buddhist statue floated behind him all of a sudden. The overwhelming aura was weighing down on Xu Chu so heavily that the man could not help but stumble two to three steps back. Early stages of the Internal Organs Realm The Overlord stared at Ding Jiudeng in shock. He did not expect that someone at the Internal Organs Realm had been hiding in Western Liang. It was just a shame that this person was a Buddhist monk. The Overlord did not think too nicely of Buddhist monks. Go if you want to, then. Just rememberif you want the reward, youll have to return alive. Also, youll have toe back with a token from the forbidden area as proof. Without the token, there will be no reward, the Overlord said. Amitabha, I thank you for your grace, Ding Jiudeng bowed. After that, he turned and walked toward the forbidden area in the distance. Xu Chu, on the other hand, waved toward the garrison in the distance. These guards let Ding Jiudeng pass. Ding Jiudeng kept his palms together and walked forward until he reached the semi-transparent wall of air. He zoned out for a beat as he stared at the wall of air and then came back to his senses. The fear in his heart had somewhat disappeared. With his palms together, he chanted the name of the Buddha. The small face from Yongcheng Temple floated in front of his eyes. Ding Jiudeng smiled. He took the steps forward and stepped into the wall of air. As he watched Ding Jiudeng disappear into the air wall The Overlords gaze was focused on what was about to happen in front of him. Send someone down to do a background check on him. If things are really as he said, then take care of the young monks. Its fine if hes able toe back alive, but if notthen draft the young monks into the army, the Overlord instructed. Xu Chus face hardened when he heard the man. Understood. Just as the Overlord was ready to turn and leave Suddenly, a beam of dazzling light shed. The Overlord focused his gaze on the beam of light, only to see it rush into the wall of air and disappear in an instant. The Overlord was rather shocked. Because vaguely He could make out a miniature Lu Pingan? ****** When the brilliance of the dawn tore about the dense, thick clouds. In the forbidden area of South County. Several figures were standing by quietly. A figure was sitting before the wall of air in the forbidden area, and there seemed to be a powerful aura hazily wrapped around him. Nie Changqing opened his eyes. It seemed like something had shed by his line of sightthat was the power of Spiritual Sense. The condition of his entire being had been adjusted. In the far distance. Tang Yimo and the rest of his group had been sitting around idly, but they turned to look at him. There was no Spirit Qi in the forbidden area, which meant cultivation was impossible, so they were just sitting around killing time. Suddenly, Nie Changqing stood up, one hand ced on the handle of the Dragon ying Knife attached to his waist. Everyone watched him in awe. They knew that Nie Changqing was preparing to enter the forbidden area now. Take care, Brother Nie. You have to stay alive, Nie. Tang Yimo, Xie Yunling, and the rest of them all greeted Nie Changqing with a fist and palm salute. Nie Changqing returned the salute, his face warm and gentle. After that He turned, and the smile vanished from his face. His face turned serious. Looking at the blurry wall of air, Nie Changqings heart grew heavy. Just whaty behind the forbidden area? Was it an underground pce like the Secret Realm of the Hidden Dragon Ridge? Or was it like another little world like the Dragon Gates? Nie Changqing was not sure. But he was fearless as usual. Since he wanted the be strongerstrong enough to provide Nie Shuang and Ruer with a peaceful world to live inthen he had no regrets orints. I hopeyou give me some sort of motivation and pressure. Pleasedont let me down, Nie Changqing said. As soon as he spoke Nie Changqing strode forth, under the watchful gaze of the crowd. One hand on his de and his white robe billowing in the wind, he crossed into the wall of air elegantly. A wave ran through his body as he stepped in. After Nie Changqing stepped in, everyone felt their heart clench. Nie Changqing was the first to enter the Heavenly Lock Realm in this age, and one could even call him the best of all the people under Beiluos Young Master Lu. His entering the forbidden area was, to a degree, representative of the most powerful being exploring the forbidden area. Tang Yimo clenched his fists. He looked at the silhouette of Nie Changqing as the man disappeared into the forbidden area and slowly exhaled a breath. He was a little lost. He wanted to be stronger, but he had too many worries and attachments to deal with, which made him lose the courage to just move on without turning back. Perhaps there were some changes he had to make; otherwisethe path to bing stronger would only prove to be a difficult one. Suddenly. A beam of light shed as it shot forward. The crowd felt their vision go hazy. Something had pierced into the wall of air. Li Sansui, Xie Yunling, and the rest of them all frowned. Indistinctly, they got the feeling that they knew what it was, but it had gone by too quickly, so they could not get a clear look. Because of this, the crowd did not think too much of it. Nie Changqing had entered the forbidden area. But their group did not choose to leave. Quite a few of them sat cross-legged. They were waiting for the oue. Nie Changqing had set a deadline for all of them. 10 daysif he did not manage to return after 10 days, then it would mean he had run into a huge crisis. If he could not leave the area after a month, then he had likely died. Despite that, quite a few people still had hope in their hearts. Human beings were always so curious about the unknown. Chapter 239 - It’s the Thief Who Stole the Heavenly Calamity!

Chapter 239: Its the Thief Who Stole the Heavenly Cmity!

Nanjiang City, South County. Street peddlers were hawking on the bustling street. A man wearing a Confucian robe stood still in front of a small shop that sold steamed buns. He bought a warm steamed bun and took a bite. Mo Tianyu ate the steamed bun while holding the banner for fortune-telling. The early morning light shone on the street of Nanjiang City and burned away thest bit of darkness of the night. The streets were crowded with a flood of people and horse carriages. Various shops were open for business. Mo Tianyu found a ce and set up a stall. He specialized in fortune-telling. He would tell peoples fortune on demand. However, his business wasnt doing so well. Mo Tianyu turned his head and looked in the direction of the forbidden area in the distance as though he sensed something. Holding the steamed bun in his mouth He took out a tortoiseshell and three copper coins and started to calcte his fortune. The copper coins made a clear and melodious sound inside the tortoiseshell. Mo Tianyu turned the tortoiseshell in a blink, and the three copper coins slid out of the shell, spinning on the table. Mo Tianyu smacked his hand on top of them. The three copper coins stopped moving and slowly rolled out of Mo Tianyus hand, one by one. Emm Im going to do one for myself. Is it a good moment to enter the forbidden area now? Auspicious Forget it. I cant go. I cant go. Mo Tianyu trembled involuntarily and finished the steamed bun in his mouth. Some kids were ying next to his stall. Mo Tianyu didnt chase them away. Instead, he caressed the three copper coins and watched them with a smile. After quite some time had passed He then looked at the sky. He felt that it was time to do a second round of reading. He took out the tortoiseshell and copper coins and calcted his fortune again. Mo Tianyu narrowed his eyes, reading the copper trigram. Its unwise to enter the forbidden area now? Mo Tianyu cracked a smile. He stood up abruptly and packed up the stall. Holding the banner in his hand, he walked to the forbidden area in long strides. ****** Nie Changqing breached the wall of air. The forbidden area was a ce that even made the Young Master feel tense. Nie Changqing wouldnt dare to joke around either. Like a tightened string, the Spirit Qi and Qi and blood in his body were at their limits, as if he was ready to start a fierce fight at any second. Nie Changqing stepped into the wall of air and felt like he was submerged underwater. The sense of coldness made his whole body shiver. Since the wall of air was not thick as he had expected, it only took Nie Changqing a short time to cross it. He then felt like he stepped on t ground. He suddenly heard the voices of people talking. Nie Changqing could understand what they were saying. Even though the pronunciations for some words were different, and the tone was moreplicated Nie Changqing couldprehend the basic meaning. Someone is here again. Please tell me its not some weak sauce in the Qi Condensation Realm this time. I heard it from that old ghost in the city in the Golden Elixir Realm that this passageway was converted from the Origin of the ne, that is, the Natural Law It may connect us to a mini world. Hah, thats so unfortunate that we could go to the other world through the passageway. Otherwise, we could all be immortals and masters in that mini world. Nie Changqing heard the chit-chat. Only now that the view in front of Nie Changqings eyes became clearer Three young men wearingvish robes stood in the distance and looked at Nie Changqing with mirthless smiles. Nie Changqing heard everything they just said to one another. There was a mini world on the other side of the passageway? Were they referring to the world he was in? They wanted to be immortals and masters in his world! Just as he expected These people were Alien Evil Spirits! There was a nest of Alien Evil Spirits behind the wall of air! Finally, someone gave an order. Grab him and take him back to Wudi City. Nie Changqing exerted abundant Spirit Qi, which formed swirls and quickly covered his body. Internal Organs Realm Nie Changqing raised his eyebrows. Nevertheless, Nie Changqing didnt underestimate his enemies at all. He had to do his best to face the unknown. He immediately pulled out the Dragon ying Knife pinned on his belt. The ck force of the knife split the man wearing a robe, cutting him in half. The blood sprayed on the floor. Damn! Its a big guy this time. Is he in the Foundation Building Realm? No I dont think its the Foundation Building Realm?! He killed a man in the Foundation Building Realm with one move. He might be in the Golden Elixir Realm! The faces of the people wearing fancy robes became grim. Nie Changqing showed off his knife skill and frightened them. It was mostly because they had lowered their guards, since the previous intruders were all in the Qi Condensation Realm. The arrival of a strong cultivator took them by surprise. Nie Changqings face was somber. It was not his first time killing someone. After killing one of them with a single move, Nie Changqing raised his hands. The Dragon ying Knife rose and hovered in the air. Nie Changqings arms stretched out, and the one Dragon ying Knife became five. All five knives dashed forward at full speed And killed the rest of the people! The Dragon ying Knife flew back. Nie Changqing wiped off the blood on it and pinned it back to his belt. Nie Changqing finally loosened up a little bit and surveyed his surroundings. He realized he was in a shabby temple right now. There was a Buddha sculpture behind the temple. Nie Changqing nced at it yet couldnt put a name to it. The temple was dingy and ramshackle, and the horizontally inscribed board almost fell on the ground. The words on the board were fuzzy. Nie Changqing only recognized the word bodhisattva. Is this a temple for bodhisattva? Nie Changqing muttered. Even though he didnt know what a bodhisattva temple was, he understood that he shouldnt stay here for long. He had just killed four fighters who were Internal Organs Realm cultivators, which would definitely trigger some kind of response from the enemy. He rushed out of the rundown bodhisattva temple. It was snowing heavily outside. A menacing force charged at Nie Changqing like a sharp de. Nie Changqing inhaled a deep breath. He pulled out the Dragon ying Knife and swung it forcefully. Bang! The force of the knife shattered the snow into tiny pieces. How insolent! What an audacious trespasser! How dare you kill the disciples of our Wudi City! You deserve to die! A furious roar. The attack prated through the snowstorm and dashed against the force of Nie Changqings knife. The snow and ice blew up and melted in an instant. Heavenly Lock Realm?! Nie Changqing narrowed his eyes. No Its the Golden Elixir Realm. Nie Changqing realized something. He focused his eyes on the opponent. It was an old woman standing in the snow in the distance. She held a strange cane, her clothes blowing in the wind. With an angry bellow, she pounded the cane on the ground as soon as she saw Nie Changqing. The snow and ice on the ground suddenly transformed into a howling snow dragon that sprang at Nie Changqing. Is she in the Golden Elixir Realm?! Young Master once said that the Golden Elixir Realm is the realm of the Alien Evil Spirit It looks like this ce is indeed the nest of the Alien Evil Spirit! Nie Changqings body tightened. Nheless, he also felt a strong will to fight. He remembered the age of cultivators in the early ancient times when so many heroes and warriors on his continent died to stop the Demon. Nie Changqing pulled out the knife andunched a series of attacks. The force of the knife destroyed the snow dragon! He didnt know how many enemies were in this ce and how many of them were in the Golden Elixir Realm, or even a level above that. Therefore, Nie Changqing had to end the fight as quickly as possible. He needed to get out of this bodhisattva temple. Holding the Dragon ying Knife, Nie Changqing moved around speedily and nonstop. He was trying to move closer to the old woman. He understood his advantage over cultivators in the Golden Elixir Realm. He had more powerful Qi and blood. He could easily chop an opponent in half once he came closer to the target. Youre asking to die! The old woman didnt consider which realm Nie Changqing was in. From what she could see, Nie Changqing might as well be in the Foundation Building Realm. She tapped the ground with the wooden cane four times. Four snow walls ascended and surrounded her. The old woman stood inside of the snow walls and chanted something as if she was going to deal a deadly blow. Nie Changqing concentrated. He sprinted to the snow walls, eyes sparkling. Chop! Nie Changqing held the Dragon ying Knife with one hand and was about to chop down. All of a sudden The old womans eyes brightened. Her Spiritual Sense jabbed at Nie Changqings mind like sharp needles. She wanted to put Nie Changqing in a trance for a moment. After all, people in the Foundation Building Realm didnt have Spiritual Sense and couldnt defend themselves from her Spiritual Sense attack. The old woman could easily beat Nie Changqing to death with her cane when his mind was injured. Nie Changqing sensed the danger. His eyes brightened as well. Their Spiritual Senses mmed together. Nie Changqing felt dizzy and wobbly. The old woman shrieked in pain. Nie Changqing seized the moment and swung the Dragon ying Knife. Thwack! The old womans head flew into the air. Blood spurted from her neck! Gasping for breath, Nie Changqing saw a golden elixir rise from the old womans body and suddenly blow up! Bang! The snow on the ground melted. All the nts within a one-mile radius withered. Nie Changqing didnt expect to meet someone in the Golden Elixir Realm as soon as he stepped out of the bodhisattva temple. She seemed to be a disciple from Wudi City. It meant that there were many other people like her. Nie Changqing didnt dare to stay any longer. He raised his hand to grab the Dragon ying Knife flying back and nned to leave. However, before he could walk out of the bodhisattva temple Several exploding sounds echoed in the sky. Nie Changqings face changed. He raised his head. He saw people wearing purple robes rushing toward him, tearing apart the snowkes drifting in the air. The four men wearing purple robes released their energy while racing forward. Surprisingly, none of them was weaker than the old woman Nie Changqing just killed. Golden Elixir Realm Four people in the Golden Elixir Realm! Nie Changqing inhaled a deep breath. He felt the pressure. Even so He also felt an indomitable will to fight! Hadnt hee to the forbidden area to look for pressure?! He slowly raised the Dragon ying Knife. Nie Changqing emitted an exceptionally powerful knife spirit from his body! The four young men wearing purple robes had solemn expressions. They were the Golden Elixir fighters from Wudi City. The people in Wudi City detected that the passageway made from the Origin of the ne was opened in the bodhisattva temple. Thus, they sent disciples to fend off the intruder. People in Wudi City didnt take it too seriously since the trespassers in the past were all in the Qi Condensation Realm. Yet now, it was someone in the Golden Elixir Realm! And he had killed the Golden Elixir guard of the outer order with only a few moves. The disciples of the inner order of Wudi City sensed the danger and hastened to the scene. Wudi City honored purple as the most esteemed color. Only people in the inner order of Wudi City could wear purple robes. Catch him! The four people bellowed, releasing the energy of the Golden Elixir Realm. Nie Changqing didnt dare to underestimate them. It was his first time meeting so many people in the Golden Elixir Realm. He couldnt be reckless. He wielded the Dragon ying Knife. The force of the knife lifted the snow on the ground into the air. The inky-ck de of the knife thrust downward with menacing power. Judging by his energy, he is only a first-level Golden Elixir Realm cultivator. How dare a first-level Golden Elixir cultivator run wild here! The four disciples of Wudi City yelled furiously. They pulled out their weapons as golden elixirs indistinctly appeared above their heads. They unleashed tremendous energy. The force of their swords dashed against the force of Nie Changqings knife. Bang! An explosion. Nie Changqings body trembled. The four disciples of Wudi City steadfastly stood their ground. Nie Changqing let out a breath. These four people were too powerful. He couldnt stay here anymore. Holding the Dragon ying Knife, Nie Changqing turned around, about to make a quick exit. The four disciples of Wudi City exchanged a nce and chased after him. Nie Changqing killed an outer-order Golden Elixir fighter. These disciples would probably be punished if they couldnt capture him. Suddenly Nie Changqing turned around in the middle of running away. His entire body was zing. Roar! They heard the deep roar of a dragon. Nie Changqings spine twisted like a dragon. His Qi and blood were surging and boiling to the extreme. A golden radiance surrounded his body. The Dragon ying Knife struck back. It was a strike full of menacing power and deadly impact. It was the knife spirit of metal! One inner-order Golden Elixir disciple of Wudi City hadnt expected Nie Changqing would dare to turn around. He was caught off guard and didnt have enough time to dodge the attack. The terrifying power of Nie Changqings knife almost cut off half of the inner-order disciples body. The Golden Elixir fighter dressed in a purple robe was thrown backward, screaming, and left a long, bloody mark on the snowfield. Nie Changqings offense worked. Ashed-faced, he used the cultivation method to absorb the Spirit Qi and bolted. Damn it! Chase him! The rest of the three disciples were infuriated. Four Golden Elixir fighters circled a first-level Golden Elixir cultivator, yet they almost lost one of their own! Nie Changqing beat a hasty retreat and ran out of the bodhisattva temple. The bodhisattva temple seemed to be on a snowcapped mountain. Nie Changqing sprinted nimbly on the snow. He had unleashed Qi and blood and fought with five people in the Golden Elixir Realm in a short period. The old woman was rtively weaker, while the other four were much stronger. Nie Changqing reckoned that the Golden Elixir Realm also had a leveling system within. Just like there were nine levels in the Heavenly Lock Realm, each level was much more powerful than the one below. I wonder if this world has people above the Golden Elixir Realm and the Heavenly Lock Realm. Nie Changqing was ruminating. At that moment Inside Wudi City, sitting with his legs crossed, Du Longyang opened his eyes slightly. Surprising to say, this mans energy feels familiar to me. Du Longyang used his Spiritual Sense and watched the fight in the bodhisattva temple. His eyes brightened when he saw Nie Changqing strike back and almost kill an inner-order disciple of Wudi City. He doesnt have a golden elixir, yet he is better than our Golden Elixir fighters What kind of cultivation method is this? Du Longyang pondered for a while yet couldnt figure out why. Then, his consciousness set off and sent out a spark of his Spiritual Sense. Outside of Wudi City. Under the barren mountain, an old man opened his eyes, stood up, and bowed slightly toward Wudi City. Subsequently, he walked toward the bodhisattva temple on top of the barren mountain. He soon saw Nie Changqing fleeing from the barren mountain at full speed. The old man remained calm. He didnt take a puny Golden Elixir cultivator seriously. The three Golden Elixir fighters chasing Nie Changqing jolted in surprise. They stopped running and bowed to the old man. Apparently, the old man was much more distinguished than them. Nie Changqing narrowed his eyes when he saw the old man blocking his way. However He couldnt sense the old mans energy. Nie Changqing didnt have time to hesitate. Alone at the Alien Evil Spirits ce where Golden Elixir fighters were everywhere, he had no choice but to carve out a bloody path through the enemy with his knife. The knife spirit surged. The knife with a golden gleam abruptly came down to chop the old man. The old man walking through the snowstorm chuckled. Youre quite brave. Smiling, the old man raised his hand and dissolved the force of Nie Changqings knife from afar! Nie Changqing shivered in shock. Master Wudi wants to meet you. Behave and follow me, the old man said. He stepped forward and released his energy. The formidable force petrified Nie Changqing, as if he was facing a towering mountain. He only had a simr feeling when he was facing the Young Master sitting in the White Jade City Pavilion. A master! The old man was a true master! Nie Changqing bellowed. He knew perfectly well that he wouldnt live long if he was captured. The tremendous pressure made Nie Changqing pull out his knife. His understanding of the knife unexpectedly increased at this critical moment. Indeed, they could only progress under high pressure. Nie Changqings knife gleamed brilliantly. The golden radiance made everything else seem dimmer. The old man cracked a smile. He picked a leaf and flung it out. The leaf was like a horrifying weapon and crumbled the force of Nie Changqings knife. Even a pathetic Golden Elixir cultivator dares to show off in front of me. The old man smiled slightly. Coughing up blood, Nie Changqing backed several steps in the snowfield. He crushed the snow on the ground with each step. Nie Changqings heart sunk. The old man was too powerful! He had to be above the Golden Elixir Realm! No wonder even the Young Master was concerned about the forbidden area. It would be a disaster if these people entered Wuhuang Continent. The catastrophe that happened to the cultivators in ancient times would ur again. Nie Changqing grasped the knife tightly. Bang! Out of the blue, the old man raised a hand. The wind and snow coalesced and transformed into a giant hand and smacked at Nie Changqing. The pressure paralyzed Nie Changqing. He couldnt help but stand still. Nie Changqing felt unresigned and also powerless in the face of the old mans power. Suddenly A ray of light shot out of the bodhisattva temple. It whistled toward him andnded on Nie Changqings shoulder. Stunned, Nie Changqing turned his face and saw a tiny man sitting on his shoulder, arms crossed. Nie Changqings heart palpitated the moment he saw the tiny man. Young Young Master?! The tiny Lu Fan remainedposed and didnt speak. He suddenly exploded. A figure appeared in the air the next moment. Elegant and graceful, he sat in the Thousand des Chair, his robe whiter than the snow. ****** Inside Wudi City. Du Longyang opened his eyes abruptly. He roared in fury. The familiar energy and the familiar figure That was right! He was the thief who stole the Heavenly Cmity! Da*n thief! How dare you show up again! Du Longyang raised his hand, holding the ck spear. With unstoppable momentum, he rushed out of the secret chamber and stood at the highest point of Wudi City, gazing in the direction of the bodhisattva temple. Chapter 240 - Slaughter All the Nascent Soul Cultivators in Wudi City

Chapter 240: ughter All the Nascent Soul Cultivators in Wudi City

The forbidden area in South County. Sitting on the ground with legs crossed, Tang Yimo and the others waited outside. They were prepared to help Nie Changqing, who had entered the forbidden area, in case anything happened to him. However, it had been almost an hour since Nie Changqing stepped in, and they hadnt heard anything yet. They supposed that he wouldnte out any time soon. Suddenly Tang Yimo opened his eyes and looked into the distance. A man was walking toward them in long strides. He was a Confucian disciple, holding the banner for fortune-telling in one hand and three copper coins in the other. He swaggered along the road. It was Mo Tianyuthe principal disciple of Confucianism. Astounded, some people recognized Mo Tianyu. Confucianism had been on the decline ever since the Imperial Advisor died. Kong Nanfei initially set up the Haoran Sect with the intention of reviving the Confucianism. Unfortunately, Kong Nanfei failed the Heavenly Lock Cmity and never recovered after the setback. What is he doing here? Xie Yunling was puzzled. Li Sansui followed behind Xie Yunling and nced at Mo Tianyu without paying much attention. On the other hand, the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu was intrigued. After all, the Imperial Advisor once brought Mo Tianyu to the Sword Sect when he was traveling around the world. Ximen Xianzhi sat quietly behind the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu. His face remainedposed. Mo Tianyu How dare he show up in front of me again! Ximen Xianzhi stood up and pulled the sword out of the box decisively. Xianzhi, what are you doing? The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu was surprised. He hurried to press on Ximen Xianzhis sword. Ximen Xianzhis clothes were pping in the wind. He looked determined. Im going to kill him. Hua Dongliu was at a loss for words. In the distance Mo Tianyu was prancing toward them when he sensed the menacing energy. He halted. He lifted his eyes and saw Ximen Xianzhi, who was being held back by Hua Dongliu. Hah, brother Ximen Long time no see. Mo Tianyu saw Ximen Xianzhi and cracked a smile. His shirt was untied, and the banner in his hand was blowing in the wind. Ximen Xianzhi simply snorted and put back his sword after being stopped by the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu. He then sat on the ground, paying no heed to Mo Tianyu at all. Mo Tianyu wasnt embarrassed. He gestured and greeted the cultivators around him. Tang Yimo looked at Mo Tianyu with a bewildered look. May I ask what brings you here? Tang Yimo asked. He guessed Mo Tianyu might want to enter the forbidden area. Nevertheless, Mo Tianyu had been immersing himself in fortune-telling and didnt cultivate hard enough to be in the Internal Organs Realm. Going into the forbidden area was suicide for him. Mo Tianyu smiled and raised his hand, pointing at the forbidden area. I left Beiluo City and calcted the fortune for myself. The trigram showed that my chance lies in this forbidden area, Mo Tianyu said. Everyone was perplexed. While sitting on the ground, Ximen Xianzhis lips twitched after hearing what Mo Tianyu had said. The forbidden area is extremely dangerous. Youre not even in the Internal Organs Realm yet. With your cultivation level, you would certainly die if you stepped in, Ximen Xianzhi warned. Mo Tianyu wasnt bothered. He shook his hand andughed. Thats why I also used trigram to forecast this trip before I came here. Tang Yimo was curious, so he asked, What did the trigram say? Mo Tianyu walked to the forbidden area step by step. The first one said its auspicious. So I didnte. It was not a good time to go to the forbidden area. The second one said its unpropitious. Thats whyIm here. Mo Tianyu smiled. Everybody around him was confused by his words. Ximen Xianzhi was especially angry. Mo Tianyu only came when the sign was bad? With a nking sound Ximen Xianzhi pulled the sword out of the box again. Nevertheless, Mo Tianyuughed and walked into the forbidden area before Ximen Xianzhi could attack him. Xie Yunling shook his head. Its too bad for Confucianism The principal disciple of Confucianism is obsessed with fortune-telling. It looks like Kong Nanfei is the only one who can shoulder the responsibility to revitalize the Confucianism, the Sword Saint Hua Dongliu the eximed as well. He still went into the forbidden area even when the trigram said its ill-fated Is he making ast desperate effort? Li Sansui spoke sternly. Perhaps, he wants to look for an opportunity of a breakthrough in a hopeless situation Tang Yimo chimed in. Ximen Xianzhi watched the other peoples reactions. Suffocated, he felt a tightness in his chest. Why did these people all believe Mo Tianyu? His trigramwas bullsh*t! ****** Mo Tianyu went through the wall of air. He appeared in the shabby bodhisattva temple. He smelled the stench of blood the moment of his arrival and saw the bodhisattva temple was littered with dead bodies. Mo Tianyu was scared to death. In addition to the terrifying energy outside of the bodhisattva temple Mo Tianyu went back through the wall of air without a shred of hesitation. In front of the forbidden area Just when people weremending Mo Tianyus boldness and spirit, they saw the wall of air vibrate and Mo Tianyu crawling back with an ashen face. Everyone was tongue-tied. Scary Its so scary With a grave expression, Mo Tianyu swept the crowd slowly with his eyes and said in a serious voice, Its a bloodbath on the other side. There were bodies everywhere The deadly energy was so frightening. I need toe out to take a breath and get myself together. Then, he went through the wall of air again and didnt return this time. Mo Tianyu passed through the wall of air and arrived at the bodhisattva temple. He held the fortune-telling banner and walked out of the temple. He saw the deep pits on the snowfield and the corpses that were strewn around Mo Tianyu strode forward with his shirt untied. He could sense two dangerous forces were confronting each other. Mo Tianyu raised his head and felt a sense of oppression that made it difficult for him to breathe. He saw Nie Changqing coughing up blood in the distance, as well as the white shadow floating in the void. Mo Tianyu was dumstrucken. Young Master Lu? Without a doubt, Nie Changqing cleared a safe path for Mo Tianyu by stepping in the forbidden area first and fighting with the guards. Otherwise, any disciple of Wudi City would probably have killed Mo Tianyu effortlessly. ****** Nie Changqing was astonished to see Lu Fan manifesting himself. His eyes brimmed with gratitude. Young Master certainly cared about him and knew he would be in danger in the forbidden area. Lu Fans shadow sat in the Thousand des Chair, as elegant as a fallen Immortal. The old man roared with anger and smacked on him. A mere shadow dares to fool me! The old man was furious. His hand swept the snow along and blotted out the sun, attacking Lu Fan with terrifying power. The force made Nie Changqing shake like a leaf. The purple-robed inner-order disciples of Wudi City were frantic and exhrated. He is the inner-order elder in the Nascent Soul Realm from our Wudi City! The Nascent Soul Realm is truly terrifying! The Nascent Soul Realm is above the Golden Elixir Realm! This clown cant escape! The purple-robed disciples were feverish. Nie Changqings face was ghastly pale. The old man was above the Golden Elixir Realm just as he spected! Nie Changqing ruminated on the disciples shouts. The Nascent Soul Realm Was it the Nascent Soul Realm that was above the Golden Elixir Realm? Bang! Lu Fans shadow came in sight. The tiny Lu Fan was formed by Spirit Fluid. Dressed in white, he sat up straight in the Thousand des Chair and casually looked at the old mans iing hand. Lu Fan put his hand on the Thousand des Chair and plucked forward forcefully. With a piercing whistle The ming Phoenix Feather Sword shot out and dashed toward the approaching snowy hand. The snowy hand melted instantly. Eight Trigrambels emerged and surrounded the Phoenix Feather Sword as it thrust downward with full strength. The old man immediately felt his hair rise on end. He never expected the shadow would have such frightening power! With a bellow of rage, the old man exerted his utmost Spirit Qi andunched a series of attacks. However The Phoenix Feather Sword still came down on him. The tremendous energy exploded and silenced everything around them. The old mans body was destroyed A tiny man jumped out of the old mans remains and fled hastily. Just now, a thundering roar came from the direction of Wudi City. Du Longyang held the ck spear with one hand and stood at the peak of Wudi City, fierce and forbidding. Thief! Give me back my Heavenly Cmity! Du Longyang was enraged. He was one step away froming through the cmity back then. However, he didnt achieve the breakthrough because Lu Fan stole the most critical Thunder Cmity. Du Longyang couldnt hate him more. Of course, he was eager to kill Lu Fan now that he showed up here. The tiny Nascent Soul of the old man was stunned by Du Longyangs roar. The shadow behind him stole Du Longyangs Thunder Cmity? How powerful this person must be! Nie Changqing was also shocked. He never thought the Young Master was this kind of a person Did he actually steal the Heavenly Cmity? Lu Fans shadow cracked a smile. He looked at the direction of Wudi City. You dont need to dispatch a Nascent Soul cultivator for some trivial fights between the youngsters. My disciple here could kill a Golden Elixir fighter, but not a Nascent Soul one I will wipe out all of the Nascent Soul cultivators in your Wudi City if I ever heard something like that, Lu Fan said with a smile as he leaned on the back of the wheelchair. At the peak of Wudi City. Du Longyang held the spear with one hand. His eyes were ice-cold. Are you threatening me? Even your projection dares to threaten me? Du Longyang shouted in a fury. He thrust the spear at Lu Fans shadow. What an awe-inspiring spear attack! The dense Spirit Qi formed a giant spear that blotted out the sun. With enough force to slit the sky, it darted toward the bodhisattva temple. The snow swirling in the air was shattered into pieces! Nie Changqing didnt even dare to pull out his knife under such pressure. Spirit! Spear spirit! The attack was packed with spear spirit, just like knife spirit or sword spirit. Nie Changqing hadprehended the knife spirit. Therefore, he was particrly perceptive about detecting the spirit. This mans spear spirit was so much stronger than Nie Changqings knife spirit. Nie Changqings knife spirit was just off to a start, while this mans spear spirit had made great achievement. In the void Lu Fans shadow smiled faintly. Dont doubt me I could steal your Thunder Cmity without you knowing. I certainly can take the Nascent Soul cultivators lives quietly and undetectably. If you really want to fight Lets try it out, Lu Fan said. The spear charged toward him. A chessboard took shape in front of Lu Fans shadow. Facing the unstoppable spear Lu Fan rolled up his sleeves unhurriedly. ck. He ced a piece on the center point on the board. The spear was blown to bits, inch by inch. At the peak of Wudi City. Du Longyang was astounded. This manbecame even more powerful! Who on earth was this person?! Lu Fan sat in the wheelchair and looked at Du Longyang with a smile. He slowly disappeared under Du Longyangs intense watch. Only the sound of the blustering snowstorm was left. The three purple-robed disciples of Wudi City were already stupefied. Nie Changqing recovered from the shock and took to his heels without a moment of hesitation. He exerted his strength and sprang away as the snow underneath his feet burst apart. Nie Changqing heard the exchange between Lu Fan and Du Longyang. The Young Master gave him a chance to be spared by the Nascent Soul cultivators. Nevertheless He could still be doomed if he was surrounded by Golden Elixir cultivators again. He couldnt waste the opportunity the Young Master fought for him. In the snow Mo Tianyu, hiding quietly behind the bodhisattva temple, also took in a deep breath. The Young Master Lu of Beiluo indeed had unfathomable power. He could even threaten the lord of the forbidden area. Mo Tianyu took out three copper coins and threw them in the air. He wanted to calcte which direction was safe for him to go. He threw the coins several times, yet the results were all good. Mo Tianyu was scared witless. In the end, he performed divination for the direction Nie Changqing fled to. The trigram said, Great curse. Mo Tianyu picked up the fortune-telling banner decisively and trudged through the snow in that direction. At the peak of Wudi City. Du Longyang held the spear in his hand, emitting domineering energy. This guyis truly a scoundrel! He is using my Wudi City as a practice field for his disciples! Du Longyang took in a deep breath. Then, he calmed himself down. Lu Fans power was immeasurable. He also shocked Du Longyang by stealing the Thunder Cmity. Besides Lu Fan was upying the Young Master Tianxus body at that time. Although Young Master Tianxu might be less capable than Du Longyang, he was still one of the best fighters in the world. That was why Du Longyang couldnt estimate Lu Fans strength with certainty. He didnt dare to bet with the foundation of Wudi City. It would not be a good deal if he lost several Nascent Soul cultivators because of one person in the Golden Elixir Realm. It was fine that the Nascent Soul cultivators couldnt join the fight now. Nie Changqing only recently entered the Golden Elixir Realm. There were many Golden Elixir cultivators in Wudi City and even some geniuses who were named in the honor roll of the Golden Elixir Realm. It would be an easy task for them to take out a cultivator who freshly passed into the Golden Elixir Realm. Du Longyang thought it through. He suddenly bawled with his Spiritual Sense. Disciples of Wudi City in both orders, search and kill the cultivator who slipped in through the Void Gate. Anyone who beheads him will win a chance to enter the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City. Du Longyangs voice reverberated throughout the entire Wudi City. The Golden Elixir disciples in Wudi City, in either seclusion or cultivation, were all electrified by the news. They could gain a chance to enter the Scriptures Depository if they killed the cultivator who slipped in through the Void Gate? Countless precious documents about cultivation method and secret technique were stored in the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City So it was an exceptional opportunity to visit the Scriptures Depository by killing a single Golden Elixir cultivator. At the peak of Wudi City. Du Longyang watched the disciples of Wudi City springing into action. His eyes sparkled brilliantly. Practice field Who in the world dares to use my Wudi City as a practice field? After the tumult subsided. In front of the broken-down bodhisattva temple Innumerable wisps of Spirit Qi converged and transformed into a drop of Spirit Fluid. The Spirit Fluid contorted into the shape of a human. The tiny Lu Fan appeared again and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He was powered by a wisp of Lu Fans Spiritual Sense. Old Nie Didnt you say you want pressure? This should be enough motivation. Tiny Lu Fan chuckled. All of a sudden, tiny Lu Fan raised his head. His eyes brightened up. What would a mature Mid-Level Martial World be like? Im really curious It looks like I need to study this more. Let mestart from the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City. ****** The forbidden area of the Great Xuan. Li Sansi held the wooden sword and barged through the wall of air. He was besieged by great danger the moment he surfaced. Several cultivators in the Foundation Building Realm attacked Li Sansi whileughing scornfully. Enemies had surrounded Li Sansi from the moment he entered the forbidden area. Showered in blood and a broken wooden sword, he finally opened up a path. He took flight frantically. Even though he knew it was risky to enter the forbidden area, the situation still was beyond his wildest imagination. So many people were chasing him. Li Sansis life was in danger. He ran to a cliff and dived into the waterfall without hesitation. However, an experienced fighter wielded his knife and cut off the waterfall with massive force. At the critical moment, Li Sansi developed elemental Spirit Qi and controlled the water to protect his body. Nheless, the fierce fighterunched another attack, aiming to decapitate Li Sansi. At that moment A shadow emerged And transformed into Lu Fan in snow-white clothing. He pulled out the Phoenix Feather Sword and forced the knife fighter to retreat while vomiting blood. Who dared to harm the disciples of my Supreme Knife School! A furious roar. A man with only one arm held a knife and red at Lu Fans shadow. Its you?! The one-armed man recognized Lu Fan, the mysterious man who upied Young Master Tianxus body and stole Du Longyangs Heavenly Cmity. Lu Fan chuckled. You dont need to dispatch a Nascent Soul cultivator for some trivial fights between the youngsters. My disciple here could kill a Golden Elixir fighter, but not a Nascent Soul one I will wipe out all of the Nascent Soul cultivators in your Supreme Knife School if I ever heard something like that. How dare you threaten me?! Enraged, the one-armed man raised the ck knife in his hand. Instantaneously, the force of the knife dramatically erged as though it was about to pierce the sky. Lu Fan smiled softly and nced at the waterfall where Li Sansi jumped off and disappeared. His shadow vanished. In the Supreme Knife School. The one-armed mans expression was erratic. The trespasser was only a cultivator in the Foundation Building Realm. Did he really want to bet with the lives of all the Nascent Soul fighters of the Supreme Knife School? He still felt unresigned. As a result, he ordered the Golden Elixir fighters of the Supreme Knife School to search and kill Li Sansi. ****** The forbidden area of Western Liang. Ding Jiudeng was drenched in blood. Gasping for breath, he hid in a cold, narrow alley. However, a woman with a regal bearing in the Nascent Soul Realm tried to use her Spiritual Sense to locate Ding Jiudeng. Just when her Spiritual Sense started to spread out Lu Fans shadow took shape and crushed her Spiritual Sense. Inside the pce of the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire Wearing satin clothes and veiled by fumes of incense, the Empress narrowed her eyes. She pursed her red lips and said, I thought it was some lecherous monk from the Kufo Temple who sneaked into the Great Qian. Its quite a surprise that he is your disciple Lu Fans shadow sat straight in the Thousand des Chair. He chuckled. Your Majesty, let the youngsters fight their own fights. The Nascent Soul cultivators in the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire shouldnt intervene. Otherwise I will kill off all the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Great Qian. The Empress dashed out of the pce. Her body was wrapped in scarlet satin. Drops of water, glittering and translucent, glided across her smooth skin and her tattoo of a beautiful flower. Watching Lu Fans shadow disappearing in the air, she covered her mouth andughed quietly. He dares to use the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire as a practice field What a mysterious man. Chapter 241 - This Man’s Trigram Was So Accurate

Chapter 241: This Mans Trigram Was So urate

Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan opened his eyes. The lines bouncing in his eyes slowly faded away. Leaning on the back of the wheelchair, Lu Fan picked up the bronze wine cup and took a sip of the green plum wine. I have warned the three groups but dont know if it will work. I can only help to put some pressure on them. The Lord of the ne probably remembers me since I entered the world of Origin once before. The Origin might expel me if I go in there again. So Lu Fan took another sip of the wine and muttered, As your Young Master, I can only intimidate them a little for you. Perhaps deterrence would be effective. It might make Du Longyang, the one-armed knife fighter, and the Empress think twice before taking any action. At least, they wouldnt send Nascent Soul cultivators to hunt down Nie Changqing and the others. It would also provide Nie Changqing enough time to progress and improve. Lu Fan smiled. Then, his fingers gently tapped the armrest of the wheelchair. It was exceptionally quiet on Beiluo Lake Ind. Peaceful and tranquil, only the bamboo forest was rustling in the wind. Lu Fan thought for a while and said, What should a Mid Level Martial World be like? Fortunately, I can go to that Mid Level Martial World to look around and emte. To be honest, Lu Fan had been a bit bewildered ever since the Wuhuang Continent became a Mid Level Martial World. Obviously, it was much more difficult for a Mid Level Martial World to upgrade to a High-Level Martial World than a Low Level one moving up to a Mid Level one. In addition to that, there would be more requirements. He could still use the same set of strategies, such as setting up secret realms, increasing the concentration of Spirit Qi, and so on However These measures probably wouldnt be as effective as before, which would lead to a longer time needed for the Wuhuang Continent to advance to a High-Level Martial World. The most frustrating thing was that Lu Fan had no idea how to solve this problem. He sent three duplicate tiny Lu Fans to the peak Mid Level Martial World with only one intentionto draw on their experience. He wanted to see if he could learn something from them And eventually to devise a scheme to transform his Mid Level Martial World. After quite some time. Lu Fan used his Spiritual Sense to transmit his voice to Lv Dongxuan. Lv Dongxuan was sitting in a canoe and fishing in Beiluo Lake. He detected the voice transmission and stood up. Young Master Wearing a straw raincoat, Lv Dongxuan smiled and gestured at the direction of the White Jade City Pavilion. The opening of the forbidden areas poses a risk as well as an opportunity for us Several courageous cultivators have entered the forbidden area. I want you to make a list of them and inform the public I will let you know if any of them had died. Lu Fan said slowly. Lv Dongxuan was silent for a moment. Young Master is sobenevolent. Lv Dongxuan sighed. He certainly knew about the forbidden area, the ce that appeared to be the nest of the Alien Evil Spirit. Anyone who dared to step in the forbidden area had no regard for their own safety. Nobody would know even if they died inside for a long time. However, if they could inform the public about the people who entered the forbidden area, those people could at least gain fame after death. Instead of dying in obscurity, they would be honored in a grand way. Everyone goes to the forbidden area to be stronger. They should stay out if thats not their goal, Lu Fan said softly. You can write down the names of the first few who got in the forbidden area. Lv Dongxuan bowed slightly and answered, Yes. The first one, Nie Changqing of White Jade City. Lu Fans fingers tapped on the Phoenix Feather Arm. The second one, Li Sansi of the Daoist Pavilion. Lv Dongxuan was shocked. Li Sansi was also in the forbidden area? He didnt think Li Sansi would have this kind of courage. Lu Fan didnt notice Lv Dongxuans expression and continued announcing names. The third one, Ding Jiudeng of Yongcheng Temple. Lv Dongxuan raised his eyebrows. Surprisingly, he had never heard of this man. There is another one who sneaked in Mo Tianyu, the entric fortune-teller. Go. Also, add a friendly reminder. People who havent reached the Internal Organs Realm should think twice before entering the forbidden area, Lu Fan finished. Lv Dongxuan inhaled a deep breath. He bowed to Lu Fan, turned around, and disappeared on the mistyke with his canoe. ****** The news from Tianji Pavilion spread at lightning speed because they had Tianji Pigeons as messengers. The entire world received the announcement in a single day. Everyone knew that Nie Changqing had entered the forbidden area. However They were astounded that Li Sansi from the Daoist Pavilion also got in. I couldnt believe Li Sansi of the Daoist Pavilion also went in the forbidden area He is truly risking his life. Nie Changqing of White Jade City is at least in the Heavenly Lock Realm. Li Sansi is only an Internal Organs Realm cultivator. He could very likely die there. And whats the deal with that entric fortune-teller Mo Tianyu? If I remember it correctly, Mo Tianyu is the principal disciple of Confucianism, isnt he? The news caused an uproar. People reacted differently to the published list. Nheless, everyone without exception had great admiration for the fearless people who entered the forbidden area. Ding Jiudeng wasnt mentioned much since few people knew about him. ****** The forbidden area in South County. The news from Tianji Pavilion arrived as a secret letter. People sitting in front of the forbidden area all heard about it. Sansi is such a silly boy. How did he How did he go to the forbidden area without telling me! If something happened to him Xie Yunlings face changed. He didnt care much regardless of how Li Sansi fooled around in the past. However, knowing that Li Sansi had set foot in the extremely dangerous forbidden area threw Xie Yunling into a panic. Frightened, Li Sansui grasped the letter tightly. She then turned around abruptly and was going to rush into the forbidden area. Thankfully, Tang Yimo was deft enough to block in front of Li Sansui. Move out of my way. Li Sansuis face was cold. Its suicide if you go in there Tang Yimo said, eyebrows knitted together. Xie Yunling also realized what happened and yelled in a harsh voice, Sansui, dont make trouble. Li Sansui clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. The Sword Saint Hua Dongliu also said, Sansui, dont act recklessly. You might not be able to find Sansi even if you went there. No one here knows exactly what is in the forbidden area. Wouldnt you have risked your life for nothing if you encountered something terrible in there? Li Sansui listened to the admonitions from the people around her. She lowered her head slightly, shoulders shuddering. Then, she raised her face and looked at Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and Tang Yimo. But hehe is my brother, my only family left. Li Sansui bit her lips. Her eyes glistened with tears. Everyone was quiet upon hearing her words. Indeed Li Sansui and Li Sansi grew up together and depended on each other for survival. You can take a trip to Beiluo And ask Young Master Lu what you should do, Xie Yunling said. You only moved up to the Internal Organs Realm recently and probably cant help Sansi even if you were in the forbidden area Li Sansui took a deep breath. Consulting Lu Fan seemed to be the only way left for her. Li Sansui set off immediately without any hesitation. She left the forbidden area in South County. ****** The news from the Tianji Pavilion astonished the whole world. But it also let the public know that they shouldnt barge into the forbidden area without reaching the Internal Organs Realm first. Those who were tempted to enter the forbidden area dropped the idea for now. Right now, inside the forbidden area. The four people there were all running for their lives. In the barren mountain. Nie Changqing escaped the bodhisattva temple and was scuttling in the fierce snowstorm. He could hear the thundering noise behind him. It was from the three purple-robed Golden Elixir disciples of Wudi City. Du Longyangs announcement had electrified them. They could cut off Nie Changqings head and exchange for a chance to visit the Scriptures Depository. How could they miss such a precious opportunity? They might even be able to speed up the cultivation process and advance to the ninth-level Golden Elixir Realm if they could find a supreme Golden Elixir cultivation method in the Scriptures Depository. The three purple-robed disciples were nothing but ordinary students in the inner order. Now, Du Longyang made the announcement only a short time ago. The geniuses on the honor roll hadnt made a move yet. The ordinary disciples wouldnt stand a chance if otherwise. Therefore, they utilized all the methods to hunt down Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing ran with all possible haste. The barren mountain was vast, yet only withered and dead nts could provide barely any cover. Nie Changqing fleeted past the dead trees and couldnt get rid of the three purple-robed disciples behind him. Nie Changqing understood that he would be besieged by the genius disciples in the Golden Elixir Realm from Wudi City if he couldnt get away and hide somewhere. By that time, the level ground the Young Master fought for him would be meaningless. Nie Changqing wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. He ran through the vast snowfield in the barren mountain, his white robe stained red. He had to figure out a way to kill these three purple-robed disciples of Wudi City. He had to seize every chance if he wanted to survive the desperate situation. The three purple-robed disciples were chasing Nie Changqing. Mo Tianyu suddenly felt at ease As if the enemies had ignored him. They all ran after Nie Changqing and didnt pay any attention to him. Looking at Nie Changqing and the three purple-robed disciples disappeared in the snow, Mo Tianyu pursed his lips. My trigramis so urate. Mo Tianyu clicked his tongue. He chuckled. He didnt n on helping Nie Changqing. How could he? He was only in the Qi Core Realm Not even the Internal Organs Realm. Any disciple from Wudi City could easily kill him. It would be a miracle if he didnt drag Nie Changqing down. He strode down the barren mountain. All of a sudden Mo Tianyus body jolted. He saw a group of people wearing purple robes flying toward him. Their energy was intimidating enough to make Mo Tianyu, someone in the Qi Core Realm, tremble with fear. Soso powerful! They were all in the Golden Elixir Realm! Mo Tianyu hurried to drop the fortune-telling banner on the ground and buried it with snow. He was afraid the words on the banner might expose his identity. Shortly after he buried the banner Almost ten peoplended in front of him. Em? The purple-robed disciples sized Mo Tianyu up and down and nced at the tortoiseshell and copper coins in Mo Tianyus hand. Are you a fortune-teller? Your cultivation level is quite high for a fortune-teller. A ninth-grade Qi Condensation Realm. Several purple-robed disciples smiled and didnt take him seriously. Mo Tianyu cracked a smile at them. The disciples of Wudi City didnt bother to stay any longer. They exerted the energy and flew away. After seeing their receding figures Mo Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief. However He then took out the copper coins and calcted his fortune. The copper coins fell on the snow. Mo Tianyus face became grim the moment he picked them up. Great blessing? Its all over now How did it be a great blessing? Mo Tianyu was panic-stricken. As he expected, a frightening surge of energy thundered in the air the next moment. Mo Tianyu felt like he was about to be blinded by the brilliant light. He saw a man slowly walking toward him from the distance. Even the snow on the ground where he passed by was melting. His energy made Mo Tianyu feel as if his heart was gripped by a strong hand. This manis too powerful! He was significantly more powerful than the purple-robed disciples before. The man had a hostile manner as though he was an unapproachable deity from heaven. He took a brief look at Mo Tianyu. Suddenly, his eyes sparkled. He focused on Mo Tianyus copper coins. Magic tools? The man spoke softly. In a sh, he appeared right in front of Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu was defenseless. The copper coins fell in the mans hand. Its quite unfortunate. These are only the lowest magic tools that dont have much spirituality. He lost interest after a quick look and then returned the three copper coins to Mo Tianyu. It seemed like he wasnt in a rush to chase Nie Changqing. His confidence was contagious and even affected Mo Tianyu. Tell me my fortune. I will let you live if its good. The mans purple robe rustled in the wind. His eyes were bright and assertive. Mo Tianyu could barely breathe normally under his pressure. Okay Mo Tianyu picked up the copper coins. Can I ask your name? Feng Yilou. The purple-robed man sat upright on the ground and looked at Mo Tianyu calmly. Mo Tianyu gasped immediately upon hearing his name. He didnt know why, but he thought it was best to show surprise and admiration. Feng Yilous lips curled up when he saw Mo Tianyus reaction. Feng Yilou initially suspected that Mo Tianyu was the trespasser who passed through the Void Gate. But Mo Tianyus expression showed that he had heard about Feng Yilou, who ranked ninth on the top cultivator list So he probably wasnt a trespasser. Do it quickly, Feng Yilou ordered in a low voice. Mo Tianyu became serious at once. The three copper coins started to sway gently as he mobilized the Spirit Qi in his Qi Core. Then the copper coins were tossed in the air and spun rapidly. Bang! The three copper coins fell in the tortoiseshell and nked inside. In the end, Mo Tianyu smacked the tortoiseshell hard in his palm. The copper coins rolled out. The trigram indicates great blessing if you follow this direction! Mo Tianyu said, acting mysteriously. Showy nonsense. Feng Yilou pursed his lips. You probably met other disciples from Wudi City and knew were chasing someone, right? Feng Yilou found it boring. He stood up, looked at the direction Mo Tianyu had pointed, and smiled. So did you see which way the man ran? Feng Yilou asked. Mo Tianyu was surprised. How did he put all these things together so quickly? Feng Yilou stared at Mo Tianyus face and held his hands behind his back, his purple robe pping in the wind. A bright golden elixir was radiating indistinctly. Feng Yilou nced at Mo Tianyu and said, My name is Feng Yilou. Im in the seventh-grade Golden Elixir Realm and rank ninth in the top cultivator list. Make sure you remember me. Yes, I do, I do. Mo Tianyu hastened to nodded and forced a smile. This man was even more arrogant than the old Mo Tianyu. Apparently, he had never been taught a lesson by the real world. Mo Tianyu had sufficient experience to deal with this type of person. Feng Yilou stretched his arms and stepped forward. The snow on the ground almost melted by his energy. He rushed to the blessed direction Mo Tianyu had shown him. Mo Tianyu felt rxed as Feng Yilou left. He put back the tortoiseshell and copper coins and walked into the snow. Mo Tianyu didnt know why that direction was a great blessing for Feng Yilou Mo Tianyu didnt bother to think it over. He wanted to take off as soon as possible. Feng Yilou didnt pay much attention to Mo Tianyu. As a fortune-teller in the Qi Condensation Realm, Mo Tianyu had little significance in Feng Yilous eyes. Feng Yilou only went to the direction Mo Tianyu pointed because he actually sensed something strange there with his Spiritual Sense. The golden elixir was like a scorching sun. Feng Yilou was moving at full speed. His domineering energy melted the ice and snow around him. Em? Suddenly Feng Yilous pupils contracted. He had run for almost five miles. Feng Yilou saw In the distance, a hand-sized thing shaped like a human, sparkling and crystal clear, walking slowly in the snow. Spirit Qi overflowed from the sparkling thing. Spirit Fluid made of Spirit Qi?! Feng Yilou was pleasantly surprised. The fortune-teller was not just bluffing. There was precious Spirit Fluid in this direction for real! No wonder the trigram said it was a great blessing! Feng Yilou exerted the energy of the seventh-grade Golden Elixir Realm and rushed to the Spirit Fluid. Feng Yilou would be able to move up immediately if he could smelt such invaluable treasure. Lu Fans Spiritual Sense hid inside the tiny Lu Fan. He was trudging through the snowstorm. Lu Fan was thinking about how to get in the Scriptures Depository in Wudi City. As implied by the name, the Scriptures Depository was the ce where scriptures were stored. There might be plenty of documents that introduced this world and some cultivation methods. It would help broaden Lu Fans horizon if he could study there. Just when he was contemting A powerful bolt of energy was unleashed. A figure charged at Lu Fan, emitting brilliant golden light. Lu Fan was startled. A feverish purple-robed disciple of Wudi City pounced at the tiny Lu Fan like a hungry dog. Tiny Lu Fan was a little confused. The next moment The confusion on his face disappeared. His eyes brightened up Looking at the disciple of Wudi City, Lu Fan suddenly remembered how he upied Young Master Tianxus body when he first visited this world. He couldnt take control of the body of someone as strong as Young Master Tianxu anymore. However It was a piece of cake for him to take over the puny Golden Elixir fighter who delivered himself to him. The silhouettes of this purple-robed disciple of Wudi City and Young Master Tianxu gradually ovepped in tiny Lu Fans eyes. Chapter 242 - Where Did Senior Brother Go?

Chapter 242: Where Did Senior Brother Go?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nie Changqing was running away at full speed, yet the three inner-order, purple-robed disciples of Wudi City behind him were getting closer and closer. It was not because Nie Changqing couldnt run faster than them. Nie Changqing cultivated through the Heavenly Lock Realm. With a dragonlike spine, he cultivated both Qi and blood and Spiritual Sense. His speed and stamina were much better than ordinary Golden Elixir cultivators because of his sustained Qi and blood supply when running. Even the Golden Elixir disciples in Wudi City were not as good as Nie Changqing when it came to running. However, Nie Changqing intentionally slowed down so they could catch up with him. Nie Changqing understood that he needed to figure out a way to kill the enemies instead of just running aimlessly. We caught him! The three inner-order, purple-robed disciples of Wudi City were excited. They were all Golden Elixir cultivators, and since some of them were even in the second-level Golden Elixir Realm, they were not worried that Nie Changqing would y tricks with them. Nie Changqing only moved up to the Golden Elixir Realm recently and had significantly less strength than them. Therefore They were confident of killing him effortlessly. Kill! Without hesitation, the three inner-order, purple-robed disciples of Wudi City dealt a deadly blow the moment they saw Nie Changqing. The force of the swords ripped the falling snow into shredded goose feathers. The dazzling gleams of the swords wove into a giant and fell upon Nie Changqing! You cant escape now! The eyes of a disciple of Wudi City brightened up with excitement and greed. They could have a chance to visit the Scriptures Depository once they killed Nie Changqing and cut off his head. How could they not be swayed by the precious opportunity in front of them? Nie Changqing stumbled and fell on the snowfield. The dazzling gleams of the swords enveloped him immediately The ground quaked. Snow continued falling down from the sky, each snowke clear and distinct. The three inner-order, purple-robed disciples of Wudi City had cheerful expressions. Did it work? However, soon enough, the expressions on their faces changed. The snow on the ground blew up and transformed into a lifelike snow dragon. The whiskers, scales, and tail of the dragon all looked vivid and convincing. Nie Changqing grasped a piece of magic talisman in his hand, his white robe pping in the wind. It was the magic talisman Xie Yunling had given him for protection. It was supposed to be a water dragon once activated. But it turned into a snow dragon in the snowstorm. The three inner-order, purple-robed disciples of Wudi City didnt take him seriously, since they believed the magic talisman only had the power of a Foundation Building cultivator and couldnt threaten them at all. Nevertheless, for Nie Changqing It was enough. Nie Changqing put his hand on the Dragon ying Knife pinned on his belt. Once he mobilized the Spirit Qi inside of his body, he steamed like a boiling pot of water. Royal Knife, Nie Changqing shouted in a low voice. He jumped off the snow dragon the moment it pounced. The Dragon ying Knife was also hurled forward and turned into a golden ray. The knife charged at one of the inner-order, purple-robed disciples from Wudi City. The Dragon ying Knife released a powerful knife spirit. The three inner-order, purple-robed disciples of Wudi City were nothing but ordinary. Facing Nie Changqings deadly attack, they didnt flinch or hesitate. Without any dy Bang! The three inner-order, purple-robed disciples jumped up And fought with the snow dragon. Their swords dashed against the knife and gave a blinding sh. However The golden ray of the knife eventually tore up everything else and stuck out. Fizz! The head of one of the disciples of Wudi City flew in the air. Meanwhile, the other disciple of Wudi City shrieked in pain. Half of his body had been cut off. Thest disciple was thrown out, coughing up blood. The weapon in his hand had been broken in half. Magic tool?! The knife in this guys hand is a magic tool! The disciple who fell on the ground shouted in shock. However, after looking around, he realized that his two buddies were already dead. Nie Changqingnded on the ground, a nk expression on his face. He sprinted toward thest living disciple. With one sh A bloody slit showed on the disciples neck. He killed the disciple and retreated under the cover of the snowstorm. Nie Changqing moved smoothly and elegantly. The swirling snow painted a grim scene. Nie Changqings white robe rustled in the wind. He took out a sugarcoated Gathering Qi Elixir and put it under his tongue. Then he disappeared in the snow. Every killer needed to be prepared to be killed. These people tried to take Nie Changqings life. He had no choice but to fight back. Shortly after Nie Changqing disappeared A group of ck shadows scurried through the snow at full speed and appeared in front of the three bodies. Looking at the three dead purple-robed disciples of Wudi City, the other disciples were both terrified and enraged. Where is Senior Brother Feng Yilou? Is he not here yet? How many of our fellow disciples did this madman kill? The four guards are dead, plus an outer-order Golden Elixir cultivator. This man is humiliating our Wudi City with no scruples at all! Kill him! Not only for the opportunity to visit the Scriptures Depository but also to avenge our fellow disciples! Raving mad, they sent a few people to bring the dead purple-robed disciples bodies back to Wudi City. The rest of them went after Nie Changqing. These disciples were much stronger than the dead ones. There were even some fifth-level Golden Elixir cultivators among them. Nie Changqing would definitely lose if he encountered them. ****** Feng Yilou sprinted forward yet only fell on the slushy snow. To his surprise, the tiny person made of Spirit Fluid floated in the air. A chill went down Feng Yilous spine. He could vaguely sense danger from this tiny person. Bang! Feng Yilou activated his Golden Elixir and emitted brilliant golden light like a zing sun. He stared at Lu Fan, who was made of Spirit Fluid. He took off the bag on his back and took out a copsible spear and then expanded it. The point of the spear twitched with terrifying Spirit Qi. Even the wind and snow around it seemed to stopped moving. He ranked ninth on the top cultivator list. How could he fail to handle a tiny person made of Spirit Fluid? Feng Yilou was confident, even a little arrogant. A Golden Elixir cultivator could try to move up to the Nascent Soul Realm when he reached the fifth-level. Only a peculiar genius would choose to go beyond the fifth-level instead of advancing to the Nascent Soul Realm. From the sixth level to the ninth level, each step was extremely challenging. Feng Yilou was already the best of the best now that he was a seventh-level Golden Elixir cultivator. That was why he was confident and arrogant. He thrust the spear forward, causing a sonic boom. The person Feng Yilou admired the most was Du Longyang, the number one spear user in the world. Even though he was not Du Longyangs disciple, he was still fortunate enough to receive some guidance from him and had mastered the spear as a weapon. Tiny Lu Fan looked at Feng Yilou, eyes glistening. The spear made the snowkes swirl. But tiny Lu Fan somehow managed to stand steadily on the tip of the spear. Feng Yilous eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he felt his consciousness flutter. He bellowed and was about to attack again. However In a trance, he saw a projection behind the tiny persons back. Wearing white clothes and sitting upright in a wheelchair, he held up his sleeve and ced a chess piece on the Go board in front of him. It was him?! Feng Yilous body trembled. He remembered this person. He was the man who stole thest Heavenly Cmity when Du Longyang was going through the cmities! He was at the same level as Du Longyang! Feng Yilous heart was pounding. He never expected to run into such a powerful figure inside the barren mountain. He saw the tiny person walk slowly toward him following the spear. Feng Yilou was bitter and dispirited. His arrogance was crushed into pieces at the moment. Tiny Lu Fan raised his hand. His fingers tapped in the space between Feng Yilous eyebrows. Feng Yilou felt a shock to his head. His Spiritual Sense was suppressed by tremendous power. He also lost consciousness and cked out right away. Feng Yilou fell on the ground, facedown. He was motionless with the snow piling up on his body. After quite some time The snow melted. Feng Yilou sat on the ground and stretched his neck. His air of haughtiness had vanished. Instead, he looked calm andid-back. Em Method of Pseudo Possession? To suppress the hosts Spiritual Sense and control the body with my own Spiritual Sense Feng Yilou stood up and turned around in ce. He uttered a quietugh. He picked up and copsed the spear on the ground, carried it on his back, and then walked toward the direction of Wudi City. Lu Fan didnt care if he would be sensed by Du Longyang in Wudi City. Lu Fan didntpletely take over the hosts body with this kind of method of possession. Feng Yilous Spiritual Sense could take back control as soon as Lu Fans Spiritual Sense left. Feng Yilou might feel weak for a few days in the worst-case scenario. But he wouldnt die Like Young Master Tianxu from thest time. Thus, Lu Fan could just detach his Spiritual Sense from the body even if he was detected. The snow swirled in the wind. Feng Yilou was no longer obtrusive and mboyant. He slowly and quietly walked in the snow like a lotus flower. ****** The waterfall cascaded down the cliff Creating a deafening sound. The waves tumbled in the pond. Li Sansi stuck his head above the waves and spat out some water. He had gone through so much. He was chased by several people the moment he went through the wall of air and entered the forbidden area. It would have been fine if only Internal Organs cultivators were chasing him. But cultivators in the Golden Elixir Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm were behind him as well. Li Sansi used to be conceited and thought he would easily be among the top ten cultivators in the world as a peak Internal Organs fighter. He only understood why Zhu Long said he was weak when he stepped foot in the forbidden area. Nheless, Li Sansi didnt regret his decision. Didnt hee to the forbidden area to be stronger? Didnt he set off this journey to be stronger? Li Sansi struggled to get out of the pond. Hey on the ground and stared at the magnificent waterfall for quite some time. Before he jumped into the waterfall, he clearly sensed that Lu Fan negotiated a chance for him. Even though the Nascent Soul fighters wouldnt chase him now, the Golden Elixir ones would still be after him. He only had a slim chance of survival with the Golden Elixir cultivators behind him. He couldnt stay here any longer. He would be doomed if he were captured. He stood up and used the Spirit Qi to dry the clothes. His wooden sword was already broken. Without a weapon, he lost a third of his power. He looked around and recognized that he was in a valley. Thankfully, he could exert the Spirit Qi to protect his body from the miasma in the valley. Li Sansi was a little confused about which way he should go. He picked up a tree branch and dropped it on the ground. Then he went to the direction the branch was pointing. The valley was huge. Li Sansi walked for a long while. All of a sudden, he heard some rustling sound. He saw some ck-robed people running toward him. Li Sansis face changed. He held his breath and crawled in the grass. He didnt think they would find him so quickly. With Li Sansis current strength, he would certainly die if he were discovered. Even the weakest ones among these people from the Supreme Knife School were in the Foundation Building Realm. Suddenly Li Sansi felt a strong breeze behind his head. A person mmed a knife at him. It turned out that he had been detected since the beginning. These Golden Elixir cultivators developed Spiritual Sense and were exceptionally perceptive. Li Sansis heart pounded. He rolled in the grass and rushed out. He remained collected. After all, he was chased many times when he was less strong in the past. He could only cultivate Qi and blood back then and was much less powerful than the cultivators. He had no choice but to be chased around when he came up against arge army. Rumor had it that Li Sansi rode the ck ox and guarded the three border towns alone with his wooden sword. It was not free and easy at all in reality. Bang! The people from the Supreme Knife School kept waving the knives. Li Sansis Daoist robe was torn. He could feel a burning pain on his back, and his wounds kept bleeding. Suddenly Li Sansi sensed the killers from the Supreme Knife School seemed to slow down behind him as if they were hesitating. Li Sansi turned around and saw the disciples of the Supreme Knife School were ring at him As if there was a line on the ground that they didnt dare to cross. Li Sansi was encouraged. It looked like they couldnt step foot in this ce freely. Like the forbidden area in the Daoist Pavilion? Li Sansi stopped running. He rested his hands on the hips and stared at the disciples from the Supreme Knife School, his face contorting in pain. He raised his hand and wiggled his finger. Why dont youe over! Li Sansi shouted. The disciples of the Supreme Knife School outside were infuriated. All of a sudden Li Sansis face became stiff. He noticed the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth was sucked out in an instant Withered vines grew rapidly from the ground. Fizz! The vines wrapped around Li Sansis ankles, as well as several disciples of the Supreme Knife School standing in the distance. Then, the vines pulled back and dragged the disciples and Li Sansi together into the depth of the valley. The disciples of the Supreme Knife School wanted to cut the vines with their knives, yet only made the vines tie them more securely. Seeing that, Li Sansi stopped struggling at once. The vines pulled them into a dark cave. The cave was gloomy and musty. The top of the cave was packed with stctites of grotesque shapes. Icy water dripped down from the stctites and chilled people to the bone. Some disciples of the Supreme Knife School were yelling in panic. We were still outside of the forbidden zone and didnte in. Why were we dragged here too? They seemed to know something was imprisoned in the forbidden zone. Li Sansi was affected by their nervousness. Suddenly A soft sound came from the bottom of the dark cave. It was eerie and charming at the same time. Many things that happened in the world didnt have a reason. The exnation, spection, and justification are only useless matters, while in fact, I simply do it because I want to. Li Sansi shuddered with fear. He looked into the distance where countless vines twisted together. A shadow was in the middle. Then, the vines wriggled and pushed the shadow closer to Li Sansi and the others. It was a womana woman covered in dirt with dry and messy hair. Being pushed by the vines, she came closer to a disciple from the Supreme Knife School. Her trembling hand raised and touched him as if she were admiring a delicate piece of art. Li Sansi pursed his lips. He closed his eyes and turned his face away. It was so hard for him. He went from being chased to being captured by an evil woman. The woman uttered a suppressedugh. She then opened her mouth and bit hard on the disciples neck. Blood spurted out And sttered on Li Sansis face. Chapter 243 - Potential to be the First on the List!

Chapter 243: Potential to be the First on the List!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Fan was no stranger to Wudi City. He saw Wudi City from afar when he upied Young Master Tianxus body in the past. Therefore, Lu Fan was familiar with Wudi City. He now possessed Feng Yilous body. Although Lu Fan didnt know why Feng Yilou ran across him on his way, he decided not to care. At least, Feng Yilous arrival was quite convenient for Lu Fan. The purple robe made a loud pping sound in the wind. Holding his hands behind his back, he went down the barren mountain rather than joining the inner-order disciples of Wudi City who were hunting Nie Changqing. Instead, he walked to Wudi City by himself. He nned to gain some further understanding of this world. Lu Fan was eager to learn what kind of world this was. He knew it was a peak Mid Level Martial World, yet he didnt know about the details. A peak Mid Level Martial World was on the verge of leveling up to a High-Level Martial World. It would provide a perfect reference for Lu Fan. Besides extensive travel, another way to have a good grasp of a world was to gain knowledge from books and documents. Lu Fan met many inner-order, purple-robed disciples of Wudi City on his way down the barren mountain. They were all surprised to see Feng Yilou. Senior Brother Feng, why are you going down the mountain instead of chasing the stowaway? Senior Brother Feng is so low-key today. How unbelievable! This is quite strange. Why didnt Feng Yilou show off his seventh-level Golden Elixir? ****** Lu Fans eyebrows arched when he heard the whispers of the inner-order, purple-robed disciples of Wudi City. He was not high-profile enough? Lu Fan smiled. A jade pendant with Feng Yilous name engraved on it hung from his belt. The pendant indicated the identity and represented the status of the disciple of Wudi City. Lu Fan put away the jade pendant and slowly walked down the barren mountain. Lu Fan was still Lu Fan even when he was inside Feng Yilous body. He acted like himself rather than following Feng Yilous style and manner. Lu Fan wasnt afraid of being recognized. Lu Fan turned back and looked at the barren mountain. He wondered if Old Nie had escaped. Du Longyang almost sent Nie Changqing to hell by posting a reward for his head. However, it also gave Nie Changqing enough pressure in the meantime. Lu Fan ran toward Wudi City while humming a folk tune to himself. Lu Fan was getting familiar with Feng Yilous power by controlling the body with his Spiritual Sense. He stamped on the ground and blew up the slushy snow and mud. Feng Yilous body bolted forward like a beam of purple light. Bright arcs bounced in the air as Lu Fan applied the Thunder Movement Technique. Movement techniques were highly demanding of the ability to control ones power. Therefore, it was the best choice for Lu Fan to get to know the hosts body by applying the Thunder Movement Technique. He soon arrived at the end of the road that was almost fifty miles long. Lu Fan lifted his head and gazed at the towering Wudi City. The horrific sense of pressure made people feel tightness in their chest and breathing difficult. Wudi Citythe entire city represented a giant power group. Lu Fan stood still at the foot of Wudi City, his robe pping in the wind. He had to admit that even the capital city of the Great Zhou, the most extraordinary city on Wuhuang Continent, paled inparison to Wudi City. Wudi City had extremely high walls that were covered with various mysterious patterns and markings, making the walls even more invincible and imprable. While still controlling Feng Yilous body, Lu Fan nced at the walls. Lines bounced in his eyes as he examined the formation of the walls. The formation was deconstructed and interpreted easily in his eyes. Lu Fan had understood the formation after a short time of studying. As a master of the Eight Trigrams of the Dao Impartment tform, he had a natural gift for analyzing formations. After decoding the formation, Lu Fan was ready to enter Wudi City. He walked closer and was surprised to see that the giant Wudi City had no guards around. The energy of the formation formed a curtain in front of the city gate. After initial confusion, Lu Fan soon realized that the masters of Wudi City were exceptionally confident about the formation they had set up. Lu Fans lips curled up. He raised his hand and tapped gently on the formation. Before long, the formation in front of the city gate was cracked and the curtain lifted. Lu Fan strolled in. Wudi City was bustling and lively. Lu Fan even saw some peculiar creatures For example, horses with wings and griffinlike beasts that pulled carriages. Lu Fans eyes brightened up. Were these demonic beasts? With a pensive look, Lu Fan studied everything around him Everything that he could use to transform Wuhuang Continent. Lu Fan curbed his Spiritual Sense a little bit once he stepped in Wudi City. He knew that many people in Wudi City might be no less powerful than Du Longyang. Although Lu Fan didnt care about revealing his true identityit would be much more difficult to find another decent body to possess if he were exposed. That was why Lu Fan needed to be quite careful. The Scriptures Depository of Wudi City Lu Fans eyes sparkled. The Scriptures Depository was his target. As a supreme power group in this world, Wudi City probably had useful and promising books and documents stored in its Scriptures Depository. Its him, Feng Yilou. The number nine on the top cultivator list! Didnt he go out of town to hunt the stowaway? Why is he back now? Judging by the directionis he nning to go to the Scriptures Depository again? I heard that Feng Yilou had failed every attempt to enter the Scriptures Depository. How can he be so persistent and shameless? The Scriptures Depository is not an ordinary ce. The cultivators in Wudi City only have one chance to visit and read what they want after moving up to the Nascent Soul Realm. The people around Lu Fan were whispering. Lu Fan didnt care about them before. However, he was intrigued now that he had them talking about the Scriptures Depository. Lu Fan moved briskly, leaving bright arcs glinting in the air. He was standing next to a whispering purple-robed disciple only a secondter. Lu Fan looked at the purple-robed disciple and spoke calmly, Do you know how to get in the Scriptures Depository? Startled, the disciple felt a chill down his spine as he realized Feng Yilou probably heard him calling him shameless just now. He immediately kneeled before Lu Fan and prostrated himself on the ground, panic-stricken. Senior Brother Feng, please spare my life I shouldnt gossip and spew nonsense Lu Fan was at a loss for words for the disciples reaction. It looked like the host he possessed was well-known for bad temper. Lu Fan patted the disciple amicably and said, Answer me. The disciple was trembling with fear. Feng Yilou was the number nine on the top cultivator list and already had multiple failed attempts to enter the Scriptures Depository. How could he not know? Apparently, Feng Yilou was trying to find fault with him. And answering his question would provide him an excuse. The disciple would suffer a brutal beating whether he answered Feng Yilou right or wrong. Even so, the disciple still replied honestly. There is a qualification match. An inner-order disciple can enter the Scriptures Depository if he can defeat the elder who guards the Depository, the disciple answered. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. He didnt know about the details as he didnt inherit Feng Yilous memory. Challenging the elder who guarded the Depository? The elders in Wudi City were certainly all in the Nascent Soul Realm, which meant that a Golden Elixir cultivator could only enter the Scriptures Depository by defeating a Nascent Soul one. It was remarkably difficult and basically eliminated an ordinary disciples chance to visit the Scriptures Depository. Lu Fan smiled. He didnt pay any heed to the man shaking on the ground. Lu Fan was not petty like Feng Yilou. Looking at Lu Fans receding figure, the inner-order disciple was stunned. He was sure that the ill-tempered Feng Yilou would beat him senseless. However, Feng Yilou didnty a finger on him. Instead, he turned around and walked away with ease As if he really was simply asking how to enter the Scriptures Depository. However Why did he need to ask something that was universally known?! The disciple was bewildered. Lu Fan went into the inner city. Many disciples who saw Feng Yilou on the way expressed fear and disgust on their faces. Lu Fan didnt care. He only sighed at Feng Yilous deep unpoprity. But it might be for the best. No one woulde to bother him. Lu Fan pulled a disciple over and asked for the direction of the Scriptures Depository. After learning about the location, Lu Fan cordially patted the flustered disciples shoulder. The disciple copsed on the ground in fright. Lu Fan arrived at the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City. The Scriptures Depository was avish building that covered arge area. The magnificent building was enclosed with red walls that were decorated with green tiles and golden zed upturned eaves. The Scriptures Depository was in a remote location, deserted. Lu Fan walked in. There was arge empty field paved with gray bricks inside the red walls. The empty field was extremely vast. The gray bricks paved all the way to the foot of the Pavillion of the Scriptures Depository. Lu Fans eyes focused on an old servant who was sweeping the stairs in front of the Scriptures Depository. The old servant had white hair and beard and stooped shoulders. Holding the broom, he continued to sweep the grounds gently. The dust and fallen leaves danced in the air before rolling into a dustpan like a dragon. He had an extraordinary control of his power for sure. Feng Yilou, why are you here again? Suddenly The old servant raised his head. Lu Fan was surprised to see his vacant eyes. The old servant was blind. Even though youre in the seventh level of the Golden Elixir Realm, you still cant control your strength well enough and are not even remotely qualified to get in the Scriptures Depository Why dont you wait till youre in the ninth level of the Golden Elixir Realm? the old servant said. Then, he continued to sweep the floor with the broom. Lu Fan smiled and said, I want to visit the Scriptures Depository. What do you need? The old servant stopped sweeping. He slowly raised his head and looked toward Lu Fans direction with his opaque and empty eyes. I will limit my power to the seventh level of the Golden Elixir Realm. You can enter the Depository if you can defeat me, the blind old servant answered. Lu Fan nodded slightly and took out the copsible spear from his backpack. The tip of the spear touched the floor and made a nking sound. The old servant lowered his head and continued to sweep. The rustling sound lingered around the stairs in front of the Scriptures Depository. Lu Fan controlled Feng Yilous body and kicked up the spear. He stared at the old servant. Iming, Lu Fan said. The old servant maintained hisposure and kept sweeping. Lu Fans cracked a smile. The tip fo the spear tapped the ground. ThenIming for real. His voice reverberated in the air. Feng Yilous body disappeared in a sh as thunder arcs bounced around. He blurred into a row of shadows. The old servants sweeping motion stiffened. He raised his head abruptly, hair and beard billowing in the strong wind. He lifted the broom in his hand. A spear was already thrust toward him. With terrifying momentum! Crack! The broom was knocked away. The old servant backed several steps as the energy inside him surged. He crushed the gray bricks with each step. You The old servant was astounded. Was this Feng Yilou? But the old servant was certain that he sensed Feng Yilou. Even his soul was unchanged. Have you been hiding your strength? The old servant became solemn. Lu Fan controlled Feng Yilous body andunched another attack. He didnt know anything else but a high-speed thrust with the help of the Thunder Movement Technique. As the saying went, no one could defeat you if you were fast enough. Lu Fan could simply speed up even though he didnt know how to use a spear. Lu Fan dragged the spear with one hand. He gently stepped forward, bright arcs shing in the air. His body vanished again. The old servant might be blind, yet his consciousness became clearer and clearer. He felt the pressure. He never expected to be pressured by a youngster in the Golden Elixir Realm. The old servant couldnt employ the power from the Nascent Soul Realm without blushing. He still fought against Feng Yilou with the power of the seventh level of the Golden Elixir Realm. Outside of the Scriptures Depository Several disciples craned their necks to get a glimpse of the ongoing battle. They all gasped in shock while watching the fight in front of the Scriptures Depository. It was unbelievable. Feng Yilou had challenged the old servant to enter the Scriptures Depository again. Yet the most important thing washepletely dominated the elder who guarded the Scriptures Depository this time. Did their eyes blur? At the peak of Wudi City. Sitting with his legs crossed, Du Longyang opened his eyes. He looked at the direction of the Scriptures Depository with confusion. A quite surprising fight was going on there. Its Feng Yilou again. He is really using the blind elder as his personal sharpening stone. Du Longyang grinned. He always saw Feng Yilou as a promising youngster. With a somber expression, he moved his eyes away. So many disciples of Wudi City were hunting Nie Changqing, yet no one seeded after such a long time. On the contrary, Du Longyang couldnt sense the energy of several disciples anymore. It meant that they were dead. The stowaway had killed them. Dozens of Golden Elixir cultivators couldnt manage to kill a first-level Golden Elixir neer and even lost their own lives. Du Longyangs face was grim. Was it because the stowaway was too strong or the Golden Elixir cultivators in Wudi City were too weak? The first-level Golden Elixir cultivators in Wudi City were hardly a match for the stowaway who was at the same level. The stowaway who came through the Void Gate had exceptionally high potential, strength, and tenacity. He would be a star on the top cultivator list if he could survive this, Du Longyang eximed. Just when Du Longyang was expressing his feelings The fight before the Scriptures Depository had nearly ended. Surrounded by bouncing thunder arcs The blind old servant stepped back. A spear was stuck on the floor and pressed against his face. A bloody weal became visible on the blind old servants cheek. The disciples outside watching the fight in secret held their breaths in fear. Their faces were lit up by the excitement. He Did he win? An inner-order disciple challenged the elder who guarded the Scriptures Depositoryand won? That was a first in history. Feng Yilou Was Senior Brother Feng so powerful?! Defeating the elder could ce him in the top three on the cultivator list. It turned out that Senior Brother Feng Yilou was hiding his strength! The blind old servant stooped down and picked up the broom. He coughed quietly. You can read anything you want on the first two floors of the Scriptures Depository. You should never step foot on the third floor. Furthermore, I will kill you without mercy if I catch you stealing or damaging any book, the old servant said. After that, he returned to clean the stairs. Lu Fan controlled Feng Yilous body and copsed the spear. He didnt respond to the blind old servants instruction and went straight to the door of the Scriptures Depository. He hit the ancient door with his palm. A creaking sound echoed and lingered for a while. After Lu Fan went into the Scriptures Depository Du Longyang suddenly appeared. He won? Du Longyang looked at the blind old servant, eyebrows furrowed. The blind old servant nodded slightly. Du Longyang nced at the marks on the floor left by the spear. He didnt develop the spear spirit. However, he used speed to make the attack more powerful With this new approach, he unleashed the amount of energy that was equivalent to the ninth level of the Golden Elixir Realm. Feng Yilouhas the potential to be the first on the top cultivator list! Du Longyang eximed. He looked at the Scriptures Depository, eyes glistening with expectation. I hope Feng Yilou could gain something from his time in the Scriptures Depository It has been a long time since someone from our Wudi City ranked first on the top cultivator list. Du Longyangs emotional speech was heard by the eavesdropping disciples outside. Soon, the news spread throughout the entire Wudi City. Feng Yilou, the inner-order disciple of Wudi City, had the potential to be the first on the top cultivator list! In the meantime Lu Fan already controlled Feng Yilous body and went into the Scriptures Depository. Chapter 244 - Empty the Scriptures Depository!

Chapter 244 Empty the Scriptures Depository!

Lake Ind, Beiluo. While in the middle of setting up the chessboard, Lu Fan could not help but narrow his eyes. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Oh, already in? Lu Fan smiled. Using a Spiritual Sense duplicate was not really a very ingenious way. In fact, the Lord of the ne with the orchid fingers once utilized that strategy. However,pared to Lu Fans Spiritual Sense duplicate, that of the Lord of the nes was much weaker. The Scriptures Depository of Wudi City The Scriptures Depository of an extremely powerful force in a peak Mid Level Martial World must have the records of many things Leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan continued ying with the chess piece in his hand. He seemed to be pondering on something. Maybe the Scriptures Depository had something that Lu Fan was looking forward to. He lifted his hand and waved. A gentle breeze blew by, stirring the Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemums on the ind, while the Biluo Peach Blossoms were lovely and charming. Bamboo leaves were rustling in the ck Bamboo Forest, which sounded like something was being sharpened on stones. A thick fog started to shroud the ind. It gradually covered the sky over Beiluo Lake Ind. On Beiluo Lake. While sitting straight on the bamboo raft fishing, Lv Dongxuan had a hunch. Ill start going into seclusion. Will meet no one during the seclusion, Lu Fan said tly. His voice came. Lv Dongxuan trembled. Cupping his hands and slightly bowing, he said, Yes. West Mountain, Beiluo. In the Trial Pagoda. Ning Zhao, who had sessfully evolved elemental Spirit Qi, suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at where Ni Yu was sitting cross-legged and saw a Spirit Qi swirl tumbling over her head. Ni Yu is finally on the verge of breaking through to the Internal Organs! Ning Zhaos long eyshes vibrated. She looked like she was happy. Among so many cultivators, Ni Yu was kind of the most special one. She had not experienced any critical fights. Nor had she been cultivating hard. All she had been doing was refining elixirs and eating them. She was the only person who had achieved the Internal Organs Realm simply by taking elixirs. Ning Zhao seemed to sense something. She looked at Yi Yue in the distance. Yi Yue, who had been cultivating with her eyes shut, had opened her eyes. She looked at Ning Zhao and barely showed a smile. Her face was a little pale. Ning Zhao let out a sigh. Dont give up. Heaven blesses the diligent, Ning Zhao said. Yi Yues thin lips were pressed into a thin line. Sister Ning, I know Young Master told me so too. But Will I really achieve anything? Without talent, will diligence alone work? Yi Yue was a little frustrated. She looked at Ni Yu, who was in the middle of a breakthrough, and then turned around to leave the Trial Pagoda. Ning Zhao did not know what to tell her. Seeing Yi Yue disappearing from her sight outside of the Trial Pagoda, she could do nothing but let out a sigh. On the other side, Ni Yu opened her eyes slowly as well. The expression on her chubby face suggested she was struggling. Is Sister Yi Yue angry? Ni Yu said. Ning Zhao got to her feet and touched Ni Yus head. Everyone has a unique way. Like what the Young Master said, there are tens of thousands of ways to cultivate, and all of them could lead to immortality. Yi Yue hasnt found her way yet. Thats all, Ning Zhao said. Ni Yu smiled so happily that her eyes narrowed into slits. Sister Ning, Ive achieved Internal Organs. I can refine Body Tempering Elixirs now Im going to refine a batch. Sister Ning, would you test the first batch for me? Ni Yu asked. In the distance, Jing Yue opened his eyes. He said with a faint smile, Ni Yu, you are ungrateful. Isnt it always me who tests elixirs for you? Ni Yu rolled her eyes at him. She put a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir into her mouth to calm herself down. Yi Yue walked out of the Trial Pagoda. She was a little down. She was lost. She was wandering around Beiluo City, without a destination or purpose. She was a hardworking cultivator, more diligent than most people. However, her Qi Core had a small capacity. Lu Fan had told her that she had little talent for cultivation. However, she did not give up. And she achieved Qi Core Realm and then Peak Qi Condensation. She did not want to give up. She came to Beiluo Lake. The rippling and glisteningke was shrouded in a thick fog. She wanted to go onto the ind, but Lv Dongxuan, sitting on the bamboo raft fishing, told her the Young Master was in seclusion. Yi Yue felt even more lost. She felt the whole world had abandoned her. Yi Yue, why do you want to be strong? Just be Young Masters maid. Isnt that good enough? Lv Dongxuan asked with curiosity while holding a fishing rod. As long as you are Young Masters maid, even if you are an ordinary person, no one in the world will have the nerve to look down on you, Lv Dongxuan said. But how can I be ordinary when Im already the Young Masters maid? Yi Yue answered him with a question. Lv Dongxuan was surprised. He suddenly did not know how to answer Because Yi Yue did make sense. If the maid of the mysterious owner of White Jade City turned out to be an ordinary person, then that would be a shock for the world. Young Master wont care what others think, Lv Dongxuan said after thinking it through. Holding her legs, Yi Yue sat on the dock at thekeside. In the breeze, she looked like she was in a daze. But Im just Young Masters maid, and I care what others think Lv Dongxuan let out a sigh on the bamboo raft. When everyone around you was excellent, being ordinary was like a sin. Even though others did not think so, you could not avoid feeling so yourself. Yi Yue did not speak. She looked at where the White Jade City Pavilion was located. Her thin red lips pressed together. She kowtowed toward the pavilion. Then she got to her feet and left. Late in the night. Without telling anyone, Yi Yue left Beiluo City alone with her luggage. She went down the mountain while it was snowing in the middle of the night. She was a proud person. She wanted to be strong Just like what her self-introduction suggested when Lu Fan was asking about his maids strength. ****** Nie Changqing fled from the barren mountain. Once he left the barren mountain, he was like a fish in the sea. The sea was spacious enough for the fish to swim. He was hiding in the crowd. It was much more difficult for the disciples of Wudi City to find him this way. Nie Changqing even chose to ambush the enemy instead of doing nothing but wait for his death. He would only attack Golden Elixir cultivators who were rtively weak. One by one, he killed a Golden Elixir cultivator in Wudi City. Nie Changqing was cautious. He heard a seventh-level Golden Elixir cultivator was going to kill him. A seventh-level Golden Elixir cultivator! It was like a Heavenly Lock cultivator who had opened his seventh section of the spine. Such a man was extremely strong. Nie Changqing would absolutely die once he ran into this man. Pressure, under such tremendous pressure, Nie Changqings strength was improving steadily. He finished refining another vertebra while he was fleeing. Besides, hisprehension of knife spirit was also enhanced. He had no idea which level he had achieved ording to the leveling system of knife spirit, but he was much stronger than when he had just entered the forbidden area. Outside of Wudi City. On the muddy road of a ruined vige. Nie Changqing unsheathed the Dragon ying Knife. Red blood dripped on the ground. Second-level Golden Elixir. Nie Changqing breathed out. He smiled at the inner-order, purple-robed disciple from Wudi City lying on the ground. He took out hisst Gathering Qi Elixir and put it into his mouth. Nie Changqing had almost used up all of his Spirit Qi in the Qi Core to kill this second-level Golden Elixir cultivator. All of a sudden. A strong wind started. The snow seemed to slow down. Far away. At the entrance of the vige. A purple-robed youngster was standing there quietly. He was carrying a knife at his waist too. His hand was holding the handle. Nie Changqing felt threatened By that purple-robed youngster. Stowaway, arrogant knife. It was not easy at all to locate you, the youngster said slowly. His voice was a little maic. Im Wang Qianxun, sixth-level Golden Elixir, ranked fifth among the inner-order, purple-robed disciples of Wudi City,the youngster continued. Im very interested in the magic knife in your hand, the youngster said with a smile. Give me your knife. And Ill let go of you. How does that sound? ****** In the valley of the Supreme Knife Schools forbidden area. It was an ordeal for Li Sansi. The woman in this valley was a witch. She was evil and cruel Like a dirty viper living in the dark. Withered vines held the Supreme Knife Schools disciples. This woman would kill three of them every day, like three meals per day, drinking their blood until they died. Her way was ruthless. Hanging upside down from the ceiling of the cave, Li Sansi was scared out of his wits to see the woman kill the Supreme Knife Schools disciples. Gradually, that fear developed into despair. It might be his turn when all of the Supreme Knife Schools disciples were dead. Li Sansi had no idea at all what attainments this woman had achieved. He only felt she was too strong for him to fight. Was she a Heavenly Lock? No, she was even stronger than Heavenly Lock. He even felt as if he was facing Young Master Lu from Beiluo when facing her. This witch was as strong as Young Master Lu! But after all this time here, Li Sansi had also realized this woman seemed to be trapped here. While still hanging upside down here, besides listening to the tragic screams of the Supreme Knife Schools disciples, Li Sansi had been observing the cave. He was an Internal Organs cultivator who had refined all of his five organs. The five organs corresponded to eyes, nose, mouth, ear, etc. Internal Organs cultivators could see better, so they could see clearly during the night. Despite the darkness in the cave, Li Sansi was able to see the many dead bodies littered on the cave floor. Some of them belonged to humans, while others belonged to small animals. There were even dried corpses of snakes and insects This woman had been feeding off snakes and insects in the cave. Li Sansi certainly was not in a situation to have sympathy for her. After all, it would not be long before he would end up in the same state as these snakes and insects. When thest Supreme Knife Schools disciple had been brutally killed It became eerily quiet around Li Sansi. In the cave, he could only hear the womans breathing and the withered vines movement. Finally A bloodstained face showed up before Li Sansi. That womans eyes were like two candlelights in the night, with a luster cold enough to freeze people up. Staring at Li Sansi, she said in a beautiful, charming voice, You are not from the Supreme Knife School Li Sansi was stunned. He did not expect the woman to ask him questions before drinking his blood. Are you being chased by the Supreme Knife School? Li Sansi was about to answer her, but the woman spoke again. You have a nice body. Its not easy to meet the Supreme Knife Schools enemy the woman said. She touched Li Sansis cheek gently with her hand stained with mud and with long, narrow fingernails. Li Sansi turned pale. Dont do this. Do you want to stay alive? the woman asked. She licked her lips with her tongue. Wellif its possible Living is good, Li Sansi answered. It is possible as long as you agree on one thing the woman said. Please tell me, Miss. Li Sansis face trembled. Did the woman have dirty thoughts about him? Miss? Hahaha You look young, maybe only twenty-something. Ive been sealed in this cave for fifty years! Miss? Hahaha The woman burst outughing. Countless withered vines pierced into the walls, gravels falling to the ground. I can let you out, but on one condition You must kill that bastard Ye Shoudao from the Supreme Knife School for me! the woman said coldly. Li Sansi felt a tremendous amount of killing intent, which almost suffocated him. Who is this Ye Shoudao? What is his level? Li Sansi thought he should ask about such information. Ye Shoudao, leader of the Supreme Knife School. The bastard only has one arm. He is a hypocrite. As to his level, he is in Soul Transformation Realm, the peak of Nascent Soul Realm You know how he lost that arm of his? I bit it off! the woman said with a cold smile. Li Sansi felt a chill creep over him. Miss, you must be kidding Im just a weak Daoist monk. How can I beat a man at the peak of Nascent Soul Realm? Li Sansi asked. I know you are weak, but you have a great foundation. Ill lend you my Nascent Soul to help you cultivate so that you can achieve Nascent Soul Realm as quickly as possible! the woman said, while her tongue was licking her lips. Li Sansi was scared out of his wits. Did this woman intend to use his body as a furnace? Li Sansis pupils shrank. His Spirit Qi started to flow and transformed into a Spirit Qi armor. He would try his best to fight back. Even if he died, he would die with dignity! Hahaha The womans charmingugh echoed in the cave. The next second. She opened her mouth, and innumerous blood gushed out onto Li Sansis face. Covered in the blood, Li Sansis body was lifted. ****** The Great Qian Matriarchal Empire. A jail wagon was advancing slowly along the main avenue leading to the Imperial City of the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire. The folks of the empire were watching from both sides of the main avenue. Those women were all looking and pointing at the man in the jail wagon. In the jail wagon. Ding Jiudeng was calmly sitting cross-legged. His hands were pressed together. He had been feeling terrified after being caught. However He went into a daze. When he hade to himself, he felt dull, and the feeling of fear was also gone somehow. The wagon rocked into the Imperial City. Ding Jiudeng knew there was no way he could escape. Around the jail wagon, there were almost ten Golden Elixir cultivators as well as ten-odd Foundation Building cultivators, who areparable to Internal Organs cultivators. How would he be able to escape? He would not be able to escape even if he was scalped. He looked up at the sky. It was a beautiful day. And there were so many pretty women around. Ding Jiudeng let out a long sigh. It was really too bad for him. ****** Scriptures Depository, Wudi City. While in control of Feng Yilous body, Lu Fan was looking at the Scriptures Depository in front of him. The building wasposed of three stories. Each story was filled with books, some of which were very old and ancient. With his hands behind his back, Lu Fan walked up to the first bookshelf. He took a roll of bamboo slits unhurriedly. He unfolded it. The handwriting on the bamboo slits was a little illegible. Besides, Lu Fan did not understand thenguage. That was a little tricky. Feng Yilou, controlled by Lu Fan, slightly frowned. If he could not read, then it would be meaningless for him to enter this Scriptures Depository, and his intention of studying the books and scriptures kept here and evening up with a n to upgrade his Mid Level Martial World would undoubtedly be frustrated. All of a sudden An idea urred to Lu Fan. He shifted his consciousness, and the lines in his eyes started to shift up and down. ncing over each line, he flipped the bamboo slits and books quickly. Then everything recorded in the bamboo slits and books was somewhat scanned into Lu Fans brain, and it was projected in the Dao Impartment tform. In the Dao Impartment tform. Lu Fans body emerged, sitting on the tform. He waved his hand. The three-legged All Method Furnace showed up in the center. Then, one by one, the scanned bamboo slits went into the All Method Furnace. It did not take long for the All Method Furnace that had been upgraded to level two to trante the content to anguage that Lu Fan could read, and the tranted pages were all included in a single book suspended in the air. At the center of the tform, Lu Fan broke into a smile of satisfaction. His eyes were very bright. Looking at that floating book, he had a bold idea. Maybe He could scan everything in the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City and empty that ce. Chapter 245 - Happened to Disclose the Big Secret of the World

Chapter 245 Happened to Disclose the Big Secret of the World

On Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan smiled as he looked over the ind shrouded in Spirit Qi. A book appeared in his hand. This book included all of the contents of the bamboo slits and books kept in the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City that he had scanned into his brain in the Dao Impartment tform. Lu Fan opened it slowly and started to read. It was so tranquil in White Jade City Pavilion. Sandalwood incense was coiling up slowly, giving off a soothing fragrance. In the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City. Feng Yilou, under the control of Lu Fan, was very busy. He opened all of the bamboo slits and books, but he did not start to read them immediately. He only gave each of them a look and then put them back. In this way, a book was created in the Dao Impartment tform. One book after another. Feng Yilou, under the control of Lu Fan, could not stop at all. In the Dao Impartment tform, one by one, a book floated in the air. The empty Dao Impartment tform was suddenly crowded. In this way, Lu Fan took all of the books out of the Scriptures Depository. Things still did not seem good enough to Lu Fan. So he created a bookshelf with his mind and then put all of the books in it after categorizing them. Most of the books kept in the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City were average cultivation methods. There were methods for each level. Most of the methods were for the Foundation Building Realm. There were as many as 181 cultivation methods by category. Almost all types of elemental Spirit Qi were covered. Some elemental Spirit Qi cultivation methods could even give rise to four or five cultivation methods. Cultivation methods for the Foundation Building Realm alone reached almost 20,000 volumes. Although Qi Condensation Realm was below Foundation Building Realm, it did not have as many cultivation methods as thetter had. ording to Lu Fans analysis, there were about 10,000 volumes of Qi Condensation cultivation methods. Next were the cultivation methods for Golden Elixir Realm. Compared to the Foundation Building Realm, the cultivation methods for the Golden Elixir Realm were more profound. Some of them even enlightened Lu Fan in some respects. Lu Fans eyes were shining with excitement while he was reading. As to the cultivation methods for Nascent Soul Realm, there was none for the first and the second levels, but it was no problem for Lu Fan. Besides cultivation methods, there were also some fighting techniques, magic techniques, attacking techniques, and so on. Lu Fan flipped through them and then put all of them onto the bookshelf. These things were enlightening, but they were not what Lu Fan wanted to find. He wanted to know more about this world so that he could build a Mid Level Martial World. In the Scriptures Depository. Feng Yilou, under the control of Lu Fan, was sitting cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by books. He had flipped through most of the books on the shelves, no matter how unpopr the cultivation methods were. There were a lot of things to learn, but Lu Fan did not pay them too much attention. Cultivation methods for cultivators from Qi Condensation Realm to Golden Elixir Realm are all kept on the first and the second floors. They are helpful for the development of the Wuhuang Continent indeed. If they be popr, they can improve and guide the Contention of the Hundred Schools of Thought of cultivators, and thepletion of the mission will be close at hand. But I havent seen anything I actually needed. Lu Fan frowned. There were no books about unofficial history or terrains of the world. More precisely, there were no books about this very world, as if everything regarding this world had been erased by an invisible hand. Lu Fan was a little disappointed. However, the disappointing feeling was gone soon enough. He lifted his head and looked at the third floor. The old servant cleaning outside of the Scriptures Depository had required Lu Fan to stay away from the third floor. But Lu Fan was certainly not that kind of person who would follow the rules. When he had scanned all of the books on the first and the second floors of the Scriptures Depository, Lu Fan finally directed Feng Yilou to go onto the third floor. Along the old wooden staircase. All of a sudden, lines shifted up and down in Lu Fans eyes. He saw the restriction set at the entrance of the third floor. The restriction was a formation of Spirit Qi. If I intrude into it and destroy the formation, Ill be found out, and it will be tricky Lu Fan thought. Then he lifted his hand again. Trigrams emerged in the palm of his hand. Surprisingly, Lu Fan chose to decipher the formation. He covered the formation with his hand. Then the pattern on the formation started to flow like swimming fish under the control of Lu Fans Spiritual Sense. The formation vanished very soon, without making any noises or any fluctuations. Lu Fan smiled. It was a clever formation. However, Lu Fan was the owner of the Dao Impartment tform. His knowledge of formations was beyondpare. Lu Fan went onto the third floor of the Scriptures Depository. Not many books were kept on the third floor. There were two bookshelves. Ten-odd cultivation methods for Nascent Soul Realm were on one of them, while on the other shelf, there were only three books. Lu Fan scanned all of the cultivation methods for Nascent Soul Realm. Lu Fan lifted his hand and waved. The three books on the other bookshelf floated before him. He saw Martial Sovereign Scripture written on the first ones cover. It seemed very mysterious as if it had something to do with the Origin or the Natural Law. Martial Sovereign Scripture Is it the cultivation method for Soul Transformation Realm, the peak of Nascent Soul Realm? Lu Fan was intrigued. By far, Lu Fans cultivation n for Wuhuang Continent was notplicated at all. At first, Lu Fan only wanted to create a cultivation path, that is, a cultivation path incorporating Qi Core, Internal Organs, Heavenly Lock, and so on. However, Lu Fan found such a cultivation path was actually not easy to take. It was not very friendly to cultivators with average talent. The problem might not be very obvious for Qi Core and Internal Organs, but from Internal Organs to Heavenly Locks, the weakness was exposed. Therefore, Lu Fan figured he might be able to introduce the cultivation methods of this world to Wuhuang Continent. White Jade City would be responsible for imparting the methods for talented people. And the cultivation methods for average people could speed up the prosperity of Wuhuang Continents cultivation environment. Lu Fan came to himself. He flipped through Martial Sovereign Scripture, and it was scanned into his brain. He put Martial Sovereign Scripture back and then took another book. Chaotic Qi Spear? Lu Fan focused his eyes on it. Without any doubt, it was a spear method about how to practice spear. Du Longyang was a cultivator of Chaotic Qi Spear. Its attack was very powerful. System, what are the grades of these two? Lu Fan asked with curiosity. While Lu Fan was inquiring, a system prompt popped up. [Grade of Martial Sovereign Scripture: Heaven Level Low Grade Cultivation Method.] [Grade of Chaotic Qi Spear: Heaven Level High Grade Technique.] They were both of heaven level?! Lu Fan took a deep breath. He scanned both of the books. Then Lu Fan waved his hand to take the third book. He shifted his eyes to the book and noticed the index. He was instantly stunned. Tengen (A Recovered Text)? This book even had a formation deployed on it. The mysterious formation sealed the book like a lock so that no one could read it. Lu Fan spent some time in deducing the algorithm in the Dao Impartment tform to decipher the formation. As soon as the formation was cracked, he seemed to hear an angry roar. Then tremendous energy jumped onto his face. An image emerged before Lu Fan. In the image A man was standing at the mountain peak, covered with blood. He was shouting at the sky, while the clouds in the sky assembled into a giant palm. The image contained a powerful impact force on it As if it intended to smash Lu Fans Spiritual Sense into pieces. Lu Fan focused his eyes on the book. He flipped to the first page gently after calming himself down. He started to read. And he read something shocking. Achieving immortality is a lie! Going through cmities to ascend to heaven is a lie! Later generations, be cautious! ****** Outside of the Scriptures Depository. The cleaning servant seemed to detect something. He instantly turned very serious. He rushed into the Scriptures Depository quietly with the broom. The door of the Scriptures Depository was immediately shut Without any noise. In the Scriptures Depository. The blind old man showed up before the staircase leading to the third floor. What? The formation on the third floor has been cracked?! The blind old man was shocked. He rushed onto the third floor. Lu Fan, sitting cross-legged reading a book, lifted his head and slightly frowned when he had sensed the old mans arrival. How dare you! I told you the third floor was not open to the public! The old servant flew into a rage. The Nascent Soul energy suddenly surged from his body. The dreadful oppressive air spread across the third floor of the Scriptures Depository. The blind old man faced Lu Fan with his profile. He shook the broom. Then, surprisingly, Spirit Qi gathered in the air to draw an invisible trigram formation. Feng Yilou, controlled by Lu Fan, lifted his head. He smiled in surprise at the blind servant. Formation? You are the mysterious formation master in Wudi City. You The blind old man was surprised and irritated. You are not Feng Yilou. Who the heck are you? Only a few people on Tengen Continent can crack my formation! He pped his broom on the ground, and the trigrams of the formation started to approach Feng Yilou aggressively. Bang! Even Lu Fans Spiritual Sense was almost forced out. But Lu Fan managed to go back into Feng Yilous body very soon. He used his palm to draw a pattern to suppress the Spirit Qi in the air. Innumerous specks of dust gathered together and formed the trigram of Kan. The two formations collided, yet no shocking disturbance resulted from the collision. It was andslide victory. The broom in the blind old servants hand was broken. The trigram drawn by Lu Fan showed up over his head. Like a magnificent high mountain giving off green lights, it brought the blind old man under control. You even sealed this recovered text with a formation to prevent people from reading it. Let me guess While still controlling Feng Yilous body, Lu Fan paced slowly in the Scriptures Depository. Looking at the blind old man, he seemed to be pondering. This Tengen isnt important. What really matters is the message left on it, isnt it? You saw that. The powerful will contained in the message blinded you, but you still managed to deploy a formation to seal the book. Lu Fans voice echoed on the third floor of the Scriptures Depository. The blind old man sealed by the trigram of Kan trembled when he had heard Lu Fan. I suppose that message was left by the lord of Wudi City, Wudi, or Martial Sovereign And you, you might be following someone That man should have a title. If I am right, he should be called the Lord of the ne, Lu Fan said tly while still controlling Feng Yilou. The suppressed blind old mans ssy eyes glowed in a dreadful manner. Who the heck are you?! the blind old man growled. Feng Yilou was just an average disciple. How was it possible that he had figured out such a secret history? There was no way he could have heard the title Lord of the ne from Feng Yilous mouth. After all, the blind old man heard it only once from that man, but he was really impressed. However, Feng Yilou ignored the old mans shock. He kept analyzing. Going through cmities to ascend to heaven is a lie. It made Wudi so angry and overwhelmed I guess he went through cmities sessfully, but he didnt end up in the world of the Immortal. He probably reached a world created by humans. In a word, he was conned. And its the man you followed who conned him As to what the Lord of the ne got from Wudi, I have no idea, Feng Yilou said. The blind old man was trembling. He could not believe it. He felt he was seeing a soul looking at him from a high ce over Feng Yilou. Tengen (A Recovered Text) should have more volumes, with the entire story of Wudi recorded You need to maintain the beautiful lie of going through cmities to ascend to heaven, so you dont want people to know its nothing but a lie. Therefore, you divided Tengen (A Recovered Text) into several parts and sealed this one I only intended to study the books kept here, but I happened to disclose the big secret of the world. But now, Im suddenly intrigued by this big secret. Feng Yilou burst outughing. Suppressed by the trigram of Kan, the blind old man dared not move a muscle. He was feeling more and more scared as Feng Yilou analyzed as if the mask he had been wearing was torn apart. He had thought Feng Yilou was just a hardworking genius who would sacrifice everything for cultivation. The blind old man was willing to train geniuses. It would be even better if a genius could go through cmities to ascend to heaven because that would be seen as his working performance. Therefore, he even gave Feng Yilou special favor of going into the Scriptures Depository. However Not until then did he find out he had been wrong. Letting Feng Yilou, a secret threat to him, into the Scriptures Depository was like letting a wolf into a sheep pen. Is the secret in the other parts of Tengen? Where are the other parts? Lu Fan asked as he paced to and fro on the third floor. As if he knew this man would not speak Lu Fan lifted his hand. The trigrams intertwined into a formation that flew out secretly. The formation floated to the blind old man. The blind old man seemed to realize something. His blood vessels stood out. He was struggling with much effort. Oh? All of a sudden Lu Fan, who had possessed Feng Yilous body, was astonished. The energy on the blind old man suppressed by the trigram of Kan suddenly changed, as if some paramount existence befell and the blind old mans soul was eliminated and reced. Tremendous energy seemed to be poured down from the nine heavens. The trigram of Kan was broken. The blind old mans Nascent Soul was suddenly melted. That little man screamed tragically. And the energy on the blind old man started to be stronger. While still possessing Feng Yilous body, Lu Fan frowned. He propelled himself up by stamping on the ground. Bang! His body jumped up and broke the tiles on the roof. That blind old mans body was floating in the air, his robe fluttering. With a mysterious smile, he flew in the sky to chase Lu Fan. At the peak of Wudi City. Du Longyang suddenly opened his eyes. He threw the Scriptures Depository an incredible look. There A dreadful shocking energy had broken out! Who is that?! Du Longyang flew into a rage. The ck spear showed up in his hand. Spirit Qi started to flow in his body. He jumped out. At this moment, the entire Wudi City went into an uproar because Du Longyang imed Feng Yilou had the potential to achieve the head of the top cultivator list. With Du Longyangs angry roar, the uproar halted for a second. Several powerful cultivators looked at the direction of the Scriptures Depository. They saw from the roof of the Scriptures Depository A dreadful energy broke out and spread. The energy from the blind old man was so oppressing that people could not help but panic. They were even more astonished to see Feng Yilou standing opposite the blind old man on the roof of the Scriptures Depository, his purple robe fluttering. Du Longyangs terrifying energy advanced. Feng Yilou stood with his hands behind his back in a graceful manner as he faced the powerful energy of Du Longyang and the blind old man. The disciples and powerful cultivators in Wudi City all took a deep breath The potential to achieve the head of the top cultivator list? Senior Brother Feng Yilou was probably the head of the top cultivator list indeed! Chapter 246 - Slaying the “Immortal”!

Chapter 246 ying the Immortal!

Wudi City hadpletely be the center of the powerful energy swirl.In the city, a rustling sound kepting. One by one, a figure showed up. Some of them moved so fast across the sky that their clothes billowed out in the wind. The blind old man was floating in the air with extremely powerful energy that was surrounding him. As if transformed by bolts of thunder, the energy even made the air whine. Feng Yilou, possessed by one wisp of Lu Fans Spiritual Sense, stood on the roof of the Scriptures Depository. While looking at the blind old man whose energy had greatly changed, he could not help but raise his eyebrow. He hade to the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City to borrow books to read, without the intention of causing any trouble. However, to his surprise, he seemed to disclose a big secret of this world by ident. Even a top-ss powerful cultivator showed up because of that. The soul of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was destroyed, and his body was possessed in an instant. That was something even Lu Fan could not achieve. And he did not believe the man who had possessed the blind old mans body could have achieved that. That person should have nted the mark of a wisp of Spiritual Sense in the blind old servants soul a long time ago to enve him. Thats why he could have destroyed the old mans soul and possessed his body so easily. No wonder it didnt feel so right when I met the blind old servant for the first time. Feng Yilou, possessed by Lu Fan, was standing on the roof of the Scriptures Depository. His purple robe was fluttering in the wind. On the other side. Du Longyangs dreadful energy suddenly broke out. Hended on the roof with a loud noise. Du Longyang, holding his ck spear, looked like a small burning sun. His energy was extremely overwhelming. He was a practitioner of Martial Sovereign Scripture, extremely masculine, and powerful. Du Longyang looked at the blind old servant and squinted at him. A shrewd light shed in his eyes. Blind man? Du Longyang asked tentatively. However, he did not get any reply. With his hands behind his back, the blind old servant merely stared at Du Longyang and did not respond. In the eyes of the person who had possessed the blind old servants body, Du Longyang, the number one spear user in the world, seemed to be nobody. In the distance. The Nascent Soul cultivators in Wudi City all showed up, floating in the air near the roof of the Scriptures Depository. One by one, they started to make hand gestures. The great formation of Wudi City was activated. Bang! It sounded as if some terrifying existence was waking up. Then the entire city shook. Various energies flowed out of all disciples of Wudi City and assembled into a golden-armored God of War that stood over the formation. With its eyes glowing brightly, the golden-armored God of War roared in a piercing manner. Lu Fan threw them a nce. Somehow, he was now interested. Thebined materialization of Formation Cultivation? Wudi City was indeed a top-ss power with a history of thousands of years. The blind old man finally responded to the appearance of the golden-armored God of War. He threw the golden-armored God of War a weird and puzzling look. Holding his spear with one hand, Du Longyang nced over at the Nascent Soul cultivators and other disciples of Wudi City around him. Stay where you are! Then Du Longyang shifted his bright eyes to the blind old man. His look was very oppressive. Senior, are you an Immortal?! Du Longyang asked without opening his mouth while staring at the blind old man. In the distance. Lu Fan, controlling Feng Yilous body, threw Du Longyang apassionate look. The whole world was kept in the dark. They were like farmed pigs. They put so much effort to improve themselves and be stronger so that they could go through cmities sessfully and leave the pig farm, known as Tengen Continent, for the so-called Immortal Realm one day. However, just like stall-fed pigs that left the pig farm Tragedy was waiting for them. Immortal? The blind old man finally turned to Du Longyang. He gave thetter a small nod. His robe was fluttering. He did have the mysterious look of an Immortal. Feng Yilou, whose body was being controlled by Lu Fan, burst outughing. He just could not help it. He felt he saw himself in this man when he was winding others up. Swish! The blind old man suddenly vanished. He showed up next to Lu Fan as if he had teleported himself there, but in fact, it was only an illusion caused by his fast movement. Lu Fan, controlling Feng Yilous body, also disappeared all of a sudden with a thunderlike noise under his feet. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two kept colliding with each other in the air, a powerful energy fluctuation spreading unnoticeably. To everyones surprise, they were neck and neck. It was a tie. Du Longyangs eyes narrowed. These two men were too fast. He could barely follow them. Who are you? Du Longyang looked at Feng Yilou. By then he had realized Feng Yilou was not really Feng Yilou. He certainly knew how strong a junior cultivator like Feng Yilou was. All of a sudden Something seemed to ur to Du Longyang. His look suddenly became extremely intense. Its you?! The thief of my Heavenly Cmity! Du Longyang roared madly. He raised the ck spear in his hand. A wisp of Qi flowed out of his cinnabar field. It flowed through his eight extra meridians and into his ck spear. That terrifying spear even contained the extremely powerful energy of the Natural Law. Controlling Feng Yilous body, Lu Fan broke into a smile. Bang! Du Longyang acted. He stamped on the ground. Countless tiles and bricks on the roof of the Scriptures Depository were blown up and sent flying in the air. That energy was so dreadful and oppressive that even the air seemed to be screaming because of the unbearable burden. A ck light was spreading around the spear. Its movement was making loud noises in the air. The all-out attack from Du Longyang, the number one spear user in the world, was by no means a trivial one. In Wudi City, the golden-armored God of War that could activate the formation also acted. Brilliant golden lights burst forth. The golden-armored God of War unsheathed the long knife at his waist. It was a long knife formed by energy. He threw it over hard toward Feng Yilou, who was under the control of Lu Fan. Lu Fan discarded Feng Yilous body immediately. Lu Fans Spiritual Sense emerged over Feng Yilous head. He was sitting in the Thousand des Chair with his white clothes blowing in the wind. A drop of Spirit Fluid exploded into thousands of liquid des. Even Lu Fan could not be too careful when dealing with the attackunched not only by Du Longyang but also by the golden-armored God of War. In Wudi City. Donning a Confucian robe, Mo Tianyu held three copper coins in his hand and was about to tell a fortune for a customer. He looked up in shock and saw Lu Fans shadow that had emerged over Wudi City. My gosh Young Master Lu from Beiluo! He is everywhere Mo Tianyu took a deep breath. Besides, Young Master Lu seemed to have created a massive disturbance. Who had offended the narrow-minded Young Master Lu That the Young Master seemed to be nning on destroying the entire Wudi City? The powerful energywhich contained the will and energy of the Origin, that is, the Natural Lawseemed to pierce through the heaven and earth. Lu Fans shadow squinted. He lifted his hand. A drop of Spirit Fluid sshed and transformed into thousands of des. The des then moved quickly and made a sword formation. The formation was circling before him like a fully bloomed silver lotus. Oh? However, Lu Fan, who had been ready to confront the horrifying attack, suddenly showed a weird look. Because Du Longyang went all out. He threw over the Chaotic Qi Spear, totally irritated by Lu Fan for stealing his Heavenly Cmity, but surprisingly, the spear went toward the blind old man. Lu Fan was not the only one who was shocked In Wudi City, the numerous Nascent Soul cultivators who were controlling the golden-armored God of War were also stunned. What was Du Longyang doing? It seemed the blind old man had not expected this, either. He fought back in haste. Tong! A dreadful energy fluctuation spread. Suddenly, a massive explosion shattered the roof of the Scriptures Depository into pieces, and then the entire building copsed to the ground. Immortal?! Thats exactly who Im going to kill! Du Longyangs cold voice sounded in the air. Its a shame that your true body isnt here. Otherwise, Du Longyang will y the Immortal today! Standing on the roof, Du Longyang raised his ck spear and pointed at the blind old man. Du Longyangs spear left a giant hole in thetters body. Why? The blind old man finally spoke. His voice was very aloof. It sounded a little cold and puzzled. Bing an immortal is nothing but a lie! That was the warning the first Martial Sovereign of Wudi City left Do you really think you can cheat the whole world and twist people around your finger since your stooge sealed that book? Du Longyangs clothes were fluttering. His ck hair was blowing in the wind. He seemed unhappy with the current situation and resolute to change the destiny of this world. In the distance. Lu Fan came to himself too. He seemed to be pondering what Du Longyangs had said. The strong people on Tengen Continent were certainly not stupid. They might have detected that something was amiss too. Had they been scheming against the so-called Immortal? Scheming and counterscheming. A bunch of cunning men. Lu Fan smiled. Blinking, he recalled that time he had possessed Young Master Tianxus body and watched as Du Longyang went through a Thunder Cmity. He supposed the top-ss powerful cultivators on Tengen Continent had been nning to deal with the Immortal from then on. Otherwise, why would Young Master Tianxua strong practitioner of a feminine, gentle method, who was afraid of powerful masculine methodshave gone to the outskirts of Wudi City just to watch his enemy go through a Thunder Cmity despite his uneasiness? Wasnt he afraid Du Longyang would pierce his spear into his body after a sessful breakthrough? Lu Fan smiled. The one-armed knifeman, Young Master Tianxu, the Empress, and that ascetic monk He supposed they had made a n with Du Longyang. When Du Longyang was going through cmities to ascend to the heaven They would attack the Immortal. They had aimed to disclose the lie of the Immortal Realm. They even had aimed to y the Immortal. What a pity Lu Fan sighed with pity. He had possessed Young Master Tianxus body and sabotaged those top-ss cultivators n without knowing it. Lu Fan felt quite sorry for them. That had been a pure ident. He had simplye to look on, aiming to learn something from the Thunder Cmity. Standing on the roof. Du Longyang roared as he raised his spear, Elders of Wudi City, listen to my order. Control the Formation of Golden Star and Lunar Armor to kill him! The look on the blind old mans face was very cold. The mortal intends to fight the Immortal. Even death cannot atone for the offense. The blind old man opened his mouth after speaking. He spit a sword energy out to everyones surprise. Charged with the energy of the Origin and lying across the air over Wudi City, that sword energy was extremely powerful. Bang! The golden-armored God of War threw the de over to collide with the sword energy. However, the de was shattered into pieces instantly by the sword energy. The formation copsed. The disciples of Wudi City all coughed up blood. They were as pale as a ghost. The elders in Nascent Soul Realm also fell on the ground, spitting up blood. Du Longyang roared in anger. He exerted Martial Sovereign Scripture and threw the Chaotic Qi Spear over. His spear met the sword energy. However, it was pressed against the roof by the sword energy. If this sword struck down, Wudi City could be cut in half! Du Longyang looked at Lu Fans shadow when he had no idea what to do next. Mister, please help Wudi City. Ill forget about you stealing my Thunder Cmity! Du Longyang said. I didnt steal any Thunder Cmity at all. Dont use me of something I didnt do. That Thunder Cmity changed its course to attack me instead, Lu Fans shadow seriously replied while sitting in the Thousand des Chair. Du Longyang was so speechless that he almost spit up blood. Well, forget about it. If you help us, then Wudi City wont stand in the way of anyone whoes through the Void Gate. Nor will we catch them or kill them! Du Longyang added. He held his spear horizontally. With his clothes torn apart, he was naked from the waist up. The sharp sword energy left a lot of wounds on his body. Deal. Lu Fan agreed. Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, he lifted his hand, as if he was lifting a lotus. He flicked his fingers. The lotus-shaped sword formation, whose des were transformed by a drop of Spirit Fluid, zipped out. The formation covered the blind old mans body in an instant. The blind old mans body was suddenly torn into pieces. In the end, a white shadowpletely made of the energy of the Origin emerged opposite Lu Fan. The two were like in an independent worldpletely isted from the outside world. You shouldnt have meddled The Origin of the ne under your control is still very weak. Now it will be targeted and suffer because of what you did, the white shadow said emotionlessly. Lu Fans white clothes were blowing in the wind. While sitting in the Thousand des Chair, he looked at the white shadow. A smile showed on his face. You are threatening me? I wont forget that, Lu Fan said. Everything disappeared as soon as he finished speaking. The lotus-shaped sword formation made of thousands of swords was instantly torn apart by the enemy. That dreadful sword energy containing the energy of the Origin also copsed slowly at that moment. Du Longyangs spear pressed against the roof hard with a nk. He was panting heavily. Gazing at the white light that had disappeared He closed his fists. Immortal! Du Longyang took a deep breath. Then he looked at Lu Fans shadow again, which looked even fainter. A shrewd light shed in his eyes as well. Who the heck was this man? And what on earth was there behind the Void Gate? Du Longyang had tried to go through the Void Gate. But due to the intervention of the Origin, even hea man who had achieved Soul Transformation Realm, the peak of Nascent Soul Realmfailed to go through it. He was very curious. He had thought Lu Fan was with the Immortal. After all, Lu Fan sabotaged their Immortal ying n once. But this time, Lu Fan drew out the spy the Immortal had nted in the human world. Therefore, Du Longyang could not figure out what this man intended to do. This man was totally a shit-stirrer. He had stirred the pot on the entire Tengen Continent. Since the lotus-shaped sword formation made of thousands of des wasunched by a wisp of Lu Fans Spiritual Sense, it had consumed all of his energy. And at that moment, his shadow was getting more and more transparent and less and less real. Facing Du Longyangs look Lu Fans shadow smiled. With his hands behind his back, he gradually vanished gracefully and mysteriously. No one could read him. To him, it was very important to keep his mystery and grace. In Wudi City. All of the citizens were freaked out by this battle. However, Mo Tianyu was extremely excited. He was grasping the three copper coins so tightly that his hand even turned red. Young Master Lu was showing his mettle. Mo Tianyu, who came from his hometown, also felt proud of him. The customer waiting for his fortune-telling was still a little panicked. Looking at Mo Tianyu, he said in anger, Are you gonna tell my fortune or not? Mo Tianyu burst outughing. He waved his hand. You are lucky today! Im in a good mood. No fortune-telling today. That customer was speechless. He waved his hand disgustedly and then left in a hurry. Outside of Wudi City. A figure floated over as if he was flying in the wind and stepping on the air. Nascent Soul cultivators could fly in the wind. It was easy peasy for them to travel thousands of miles a day. In Wudi City, over the ruined Scriptures Depository That floating figure arrived floating in the air. Amitabha, City Lord Du, Imte. It was the ascetic monk who stood on the peak of the hill in the west that day. It happened too suddenly. Master, you came from so far away. Its normal that you would arrivete Du Longyang waved his hand. Our Immortal ying n will go on as nned. This time, its the mark the Immortal had left in this stooge that was killed. The mark cant go back to the Immortal since it was destroyed, so the Immortal wont know what happened here We can continue with our Immortal ying n. Du Longyang said. The ascetic monk pressed his hands together and slightly bowed. Du Longyang looked beyond Wudi City, blinking. But this time, well need some help Chapter 247 - Book House on Beiluo Lake

Chapter 247 Book House on Beiluo Lake

Outside of Wudi City.There was another fight going on. Nie Changqing ran around at full speed. The Dragon ying Knife in his hand released endless energy. The golden gleam of the knife swept the knife spirit along and almost melted the snow on the ground. Nie Changqing felt tremendous pressure as if he was cklining and might fall into the dark abyss if he was careless for a split second. The disciple of Wudi City in front of him was in the sixth level of the Golden Elixir Realm, possessing extraordinary power. He had the upper hand over Nie Changqing in speed, strength, and stamina. The only things Nie Changqing could rely on were the knife spirit and the unbeatable Qi and blood he gained when unlocking the Heavenly Lock. This sixth-level Golden Elixir disciples name was Ye Qianxun. He watched Nie Changqing with intense interest. The Spirit Qi and explosive power of a sixth-level Golden Elixir cultivator were over six times more than those of an ordinary first-level one. Nie Changqing seemed like a child brandishing a weapon in front of a fully grown adult. Although he could cause some damage, he wasnt overly threatening. Is this knife called the Dragon ying Knife? What a wonderful weapon, Ye Qianxun said. The two fought outside of the city, snow swirling in the air due to the impact. The force of the knives deeply gashed several dead trees. Nie Changqing was an experienced fighter. He achieved the current level through numerous matches and battles. He knew that he would certainly lose if this fight dragged on any longer. After all, a sixth-level Golden Elixir cultivator had a much higher Spirit Qi capacity. Nie Changqing concentrated his mind. Four magic talismans fell into his hand. He used his Spiritual Sense to activate the magic talismans. Xie Yunling of the Daoist Pavilion conducted extensive research andpressed the Daoist method into the magic talismans. He gave these valuable tools to Nie Changqing. It had tremendous power whenbined with elemental Spirit Qi. Nie Changqing used one magic talisman when he was running. However, he still had four left. Bang! The four magic talismans were activated. He applied the Daoist method naturally and smoothly. There were ming red, earthy brown, shiny gold, and wooden green Four elemental colors exploded around Nie Changqings body and transfigured into four elemental beasts. Nie Changqing lunged forward and pressed in on Ye Qianxun. Ye Qianxuns face turned grave. Nevertheless, Nie Changqing reached him first. He took out a small metal bead from his inside pocket. Nie Changqing tossed the metal bead up. The bead blossomed into a gorgeous pear flower, dazzling and drifting in the air. What is this?! Ye Qianxun was astonished. He vaguely sensed a hint of menace on the pear flower. Magic tool?! Why do you have so many magic tools! Ye Qianxun took in a deep breath. He emitted a ray of golden light as the golden elixir floated around him. The Spirit Qi spun and formed an indistinct shield and revolved around his body. Nie Changqing remained cold and emotionless. This isPear Blossom in the Storm, the best hidden weapon! Nie Changqing threw a solid punch before his voice faded off. The Qi and blood made a deafening sound. The punch hit the Spirit Qi shield. Nie Changqings fist was bloody and bruised at once, but the rapidly spinning shield of Spirit Qi also stopped moving! A series of waves rolled in the air. Heat eaves shimmied off the field andpletely melted the snow on the ground. The delicate pear flower spun at full tilt and threw out countless thin silver needles like a torrential downpour. The needles were all scorched red by the mes. Ye Qianxun stamped his feet so hard that he dented the ground. He wanted to retreat, but it was toote. The Pear Blossom in the Storm covered the entire area, leaving no corner out. In fact, the needles even surrounded Nie Changqing. Fizz! The sound of the needles piercing the skin could be heard. There were also howls of the beats that were transformed from the magic talismans. When the snow melted only silver needles were left on the ground. Ye Qianxuns back was dotted with needles. Every one of them pierced his skin. Nevertheless, he didnt die. He stood up and used the Spirit Qi to st the silver needles away. Pear Blossom in the Storm What a magic tool made with unmatched workmanship, Ye Qianxun eximed. He looked at the direction where Nie Changqing disappeared and said, Hurting yourself to injure me. How ruthless. What on earth was behind the Void Gate? Ye Qianxun was more and more intrigued. Instead of chasing Nie Changqing, he turned back and walked to the direction of Wudi City. He felt a vibrationing from Wudi City when he was fighting Nie Changqing. It was so strong that he could sense it clearly from so far away. Something terrible probably happened. Behind a dead tree. Nie Changqing leaned against the tree, his eyshes fluttering. Everything was quiet around him. He could only hear the sound of snow falling on the ground. His hand and back were bruised and still bleeding. His breathing became faint. Master Gongshu dares to challenge the Young Master, as befits his reputation This Pear Blossom in the Storm is truly potent. But the prating ability could be improved. I need to tell Master Gongshu when Im back. Nie Changqing quietly coughed up some blood. Heughed in a low voice. At least he survived. The sixth-level Golden Elixir cultivator was very powerful. A Golden Elixir cultivator could try to move up to the Nascent Soul Realm when he reached the fifth level. Meanwhile, a sixth-level Golden Elixir fighter would have already pushed the limits and shook off the shackles. The snow was cold, yet Nie Changqings heart felt warm. He held the Dragon ying Knife and slowly propped himself up. All of a sudden. Nie Changqing jolted as an icy knot began to form in the pit of his stomach. In the distance. In the flurrying snow. A man walked slowly while the falling snow twisted around his body. The terrifying energy and pressure made Nie Changqing unable to move a finger! Nie Changqing could only hear his own breathing. Amituofo. Nie Changqing heard a chanting sound. Nie Changqing finally saw the man clearly. It was a bald, bare-footed monk in tattered clothes. Each of the Buddhist beads around his neck was the size of a fist. Im Yuanshang from Kufo Temple Nice to meet you. The Buddhist monk held one hand in front of him and bowed lightly at Nie Changqing. Powerful! The monk was extremely powerful! Sweat dripped down Nie Changqings forehead. He was speechless from the pressure this Buddhist monk made him feel. He was even mightier than the Nascent Soul cultivator Nie Changqing met before! Nie Changqing bellowed, hoping to break away from the restraint. He didnt want to die yet. He didnt want to die here. He needed to make it back alive! Nie Changqing was unresigned. He had tempered the first four bones. Now he sessfully broke the second-section Heavenly Lock and let out a deep roar while stretching his dragonlike spine. The restraint brought by the Buddhist monk vanished in an instant. Nie Changqing moved up to the second level of the Heavenly Lock Realm at the critical moment. The ground underneath his feet blew up and thrust him backward. He held the Dragon ying Knife in his hand and struck at the monk forcefully with a beam of golden light. Amituofo, youre a man with a perverse nature the Buddhist monk said. He flicked his fingers gently. The force of Nie Changqings knife shattered instantaneously, making an exploding sound. The Buddhist monk stepped forward and appeared behind Nie Changqing. Youre in the Nascent Soul Realm. Do you have the nerve to kill me? Young Master said that he will kill you all if you dare to join the fight! Nie Changqing clenched his teeth. Dont doubt the Young Master. He will keep his words! Amituofo, said the monk. I never wanted to hurt you. Im only asking you to take a trip with me. Then, before Nie Changqing could answer The ascetic monk carried Nie Changqings body and sprang upward. He strode in the middle of the air as though he was riding the wind. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan slowly opened his eyes. Calm and expressionless, he sat in the wheelchair. His fingers gently tapped the armrest of the chair. y the Immortals? As I expected, the best cultivators in the world are not stupid. Theyre bold and resolute enough to devise a n to y the Immortals. Lu Fan smiled. His eyes sparkled. The mist that enshrouded Beiluo Lake Ind dissipated. He stared vacantly at the shimmering surface of theke. Would the fighters in the Wuhuang Continent also choose to y the Immortals one day? Would theye after him? Lu Fan ruminated. Lu Fan smiled after a while. I have been earnestly devoting myself to the prosperity and sess of this continent. All of a sudden. Lu Fan found out that his Spirit Qi reserves increased a great deal. He was confused for a moment and then suddenly thought of something. Its very true that pressure can motivate people to move forward. Did Old Niejust have a breakthrough? Lu Fan was immersed in thought. He recovered from the daze and raised his hand. Numerous lines bounced in his eyes as he triggered off his consciousness. He could see the lines formed a building on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard ced in front of him. Lu Fan stretched out his hand, pinched the building, and flung it to the direction of Beiluo Lake. A building subsequently popped up on Beiluo Lake, enveloped in a misty haze. It wasnt avish pavilion, yet it made people feel calm and peaceful. The building stored tens of thousands of books that Lu Fan edited and restored using the All Method Furnace. After reading everything in the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City, Lu Fan thought this could be a tremendous help for the Wuhuang Continent. Although he provided two ways of cultivationGolden Elixir and Heavenly Lock Lu Fan believed that the Heavenly Lock was a more difficult path that he couldnt force everyone to follow. Therefore, Lu Fan hoped these books in the Scriptures Depository could help many cultivators who couldnt go through the Heavenly Lock Realm advance through the Golden Elixir Realm. Above Beiluo Lake. A bamboo raft quietly floated on the water. Lv Dongxuan lit the stove and grilled the fish. The little Responsive Dragon was drooling and watching from the other side of the bamboo raft. Lv Dongxuan kept a weather eye on the little Responsive Dragon, in case it stole the fish. All of a sudden. Lv Dongxuan heard Lu Fans voice in his head. Come to the ind. Lu Fans voice startled Lv Dongxuan. He turned around and looked at the direction of Beiluo Lake Ind. Did the Young Mastere out of seclusion? Then, Lv Dongxuan seemed to remember something. He turned his head and saw the little Responsive Dragon flying away with the grilled fish in its mouth. It stole my fish again! Lv Dongxuan was irritated. But there was nothing he could do. He had no choice but to pole the raft toward Beiluo Lake Ind. The bamboo raft pulled in to shore. Lv Dongxuan straightened out his clothes and walked toward White Jade City Pavilion with long strides. He gestured at Lu Fan who was leaning on the railings on the second floor of White Jade City Pavilion. Young Master. Lu Fan held the bronze wine cup and nodded slightly. Do you see the building there? Lu Fan raised his hand and pointed somewhere on Beiluo Lake. A pavilion, shrouded in mist, came into sight. Lv Dongxuan was shocked. Why would there be a pavillion on Beiluo Lake? He never noticed it before. Did the Young Master just build it? It is called the Book House. You take a walk inside and see if you can learn something there, Lu Fan said. Lv Dongxuan was puzzled. The Book House? Was it a ce for books? There was a ce to store books on Beiluo Lake now? Despite the bewilderment, Lv Dongxuan bowed at Lu Fan and rowed the bamboo raft toward the Book House. He pushed the door of the Book House open. Lv Dongxuan was dazzled the moment he stepped foot inside. The candles burned and flickered quietly in the Book House and lit up the dim room. Lv Dongxuan inhaled a deep breath. The number of books here was mind-blowing. He picked one book casually. Roaring Tiger Technique, a technique of sound wave in Earth Level Low Grade. Cultivators who master the technique can roar like a tiger and disrupt the enemies minds. Lv Dongxuans hand trembled. Was thisa cultivation technique? He put the book back and pulled out another one. Lv Dongxuan read it closely and realized that it was another cultivation technique that he had never heard before. Lv Dongxuan shook his head in silent wonderment. He kept reading the books as if he just discovered a brand new world. He even found several cultivation methods! There were only a few cultivation methods that were circting in the world. However, there were so many different kinds of cultivation methods right here in this Book House Lv Dongxuan held the book as if it was a hot potato. Young Master was ready to do something big! Lv Dongxuan quickly walked out of the Book House and rowed back to Beiluo Lake Ind. Young Master Lv Dongxuan bowed. Have you looked at it? Lu Fan asked with a smile. What do you think? Lu Fan asked after taking a sip of the green plum wine. I think these books can have a profound influence on the cultivators if theyre circted in the world. They can organize the cultivators, set amon goal, and help everyone develop rapidly Lv Dongxuan said. Hisment was to the point. It was fitting to say the cultivators were currently in a state of disunity. Besides White Jade City, the cultivator armies of different power groups had been throwing their weight around nowadays. It was not even close to realizing the Contention of the Hundred Schools of Thought of cultivators. Lu Fan smiled, sitting in the wheelchair. He nodded slightly. Hepletely agreed with Lv Dongxuans opinion. Go. Go to West Mountain of Beiluo and summon all of those cultivators who camp at the foot of the mountain back here. They have been staying there for a long time without actually learning anything The Book House will be open to all cultivators in the following month. It will close after a month. By that time, only aplished people can enter the Book House, Lu Fan said. Lv Dongxuan was surprised. Open for a month? Yes. Lv Dongxuan nodded. He was certain that Lu Fans decision would be extremely influential in the world of cultivators. Young Master, what kind of aplishment do they have to achieve to enter the Book House after a month? Lv Dongxuan asked out of curiosity. I will tell you when the timees Lu Fan waved his hand dismissively. Lv Dongxuan stopped asking. He bowed and went back to the bamboo raft annd then rowed away from Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan stared at Lv Dongxuans receding figure. He gently shook the bronze wine cup in his hand. All of a sudden. Lines started to bounce in his eyes again. Lu Fan squinted. Em? They captured Old Nie What do these people want? Chapter 248 - The Occupied Li Sansi

Chapter 248: The upied Li Sansi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For the first time, Nie Changqing felt like he could almost fly. However, he didnt have the ability to fly for now even though he was in the Heavenly Lock Realm. At best, he might be able to leap and soar into the air, but it was not even close to real flying. People in the Golden Elixir Realm could fly using some special methods, like mounting the sword in the air. Yet one had to be in the Nascent Soul Realm to ride the wind and fly in the sky for real. When Nie Changqings sight finally cleared He realized that he was in Wudi City. Nie Changqings heart sunk when he realized he was inside of Wudi City. After all, the disciples of Wudi City had been chasing him for so long. It was evident that he would not have a happy ending now that he was right here in Wudi City. Amituofo. Dont worry. I will certainly help you get out of here unscathed since I was the one who brought you in in the first ce. I will smash the head of anyone in Wudi City who dares to stop you from leaving, said the ascetic monk. He held one hand in front of his chest and bowed. Nie Changqing sized the ascetic monk up and down only just now. He saw that the monk was wearing a shabby Buddhist robe of which the sleeves were torn up and revealed his muscr arms. Each of the Buddhist beads around his neck was the size of a fist. Master Yuanshang, dont scare this young man. Suddenly, a personughed loudly. Nie Changqings Spiritual Sense detected an extremely terrifying force. A man in a ck robe came into his view the next moment. He carried a ck spear, which also contained tremendous power. Surprisingly, the spear was also a Spirit Tool, just like Nie Changqings Dragon ying Knife. I am the City Master of Wudi City, Du Longyang, the man said as he looked at Nie Changqing. City Master of Wudi City? He was the big fish. Nie Changqing inhaled a deep breath and put his hand on the Dragon ying Knife pinned on his belt. You dont have to worry. I could have killed you a long time ago if thats my intention. A mere Golden Elixir cultivator is nothing in my Wudi City, Du Longyang said in a calm voice. He spoke in an overbearing manner. It reminded Nie Changqing of the Overlord. You wouldnt dare Because the Young Master already told you that he would wipe out all of the Nascent Soul cultivators in your Wudi City if the Nascent Soul cultivators harmed me Nie Changqing said as he looked at Du Longyang, one hand still holding the handle of the knife. Du Longyang narrowed his eyes upon hearing Nie Changqings words. He released a frightening amount of energy in an instant as if a mountain just fell from the sky. City Master Du. Nevertheless, just when Du Longyang was showing off his power Nie Changqing held his breath. The next moment, Master Yuanshang on the side stepped forward and shielded Nie Changqing from the pressure. I brought this man here. I couldnt let him die in front of me, Yuanshang said. The energy around Du Longyangs body evaporated. It felt like the dark clouds over the entire Wudi City dissipated. Nie Changqing took in a deep breath. The ascetic monk and Du Longyang were both at the same level as the Young Master. He never thought that there were so many legendary fighters existing in this nest of the Alien Evil Spirit. No wonder the Young Masters face became grim when he learned about the forbidden area. Du Longyang looked at Nie Changqing and cracked a smile. His eyes brimmed with appreciation. You have extraordinary talent. Despite your mediocre strength, you still survived so many inner-order disciples of Wudi City who chased after you. It was not easy to achieve. You dont need to worry. I have given the order. No one from Wudi City will hunt you anymore, Du Longyang said. Nie Changqing narrowed his eyes. Still holding his knife, he didnt feel rxed. Was this the carrot after the stick? Are you willing to join our Wudi City? Du Longyang asked as he looked at Nie Changqing. Master Yuanshang nced at Du Longyang in surprise. He originally thought Du Longyang was holding grudges against Nie Changqing. It was an unexpected turn of events that Du Longyang wanted to ept Nie Changqing as his disciple. Nevertheless, Nie Changqing had a great talent for sure. He didnt pick amon path to the Golden Elixir Realm and had a pretty solid foundation. Chances were that he alreadyprehended the elements when he was in the Foundation Building Realm. Such disciple would be a valuable asset to any school or sect. Thus, Yuanshang also made his offer. I am willing to impart the Brahman Technique, the exclusive possession of the Kufo Temple, to you if you are willing to join the Kufo Temple. Du Longyang darted an angry nce at Yuanshang and said, Old monk, are youpeting with my Wudi City over him? Master Yuanshang held one hand in front of his chest and replied in a casual tone, City Master Du, werepeting by virtue of our abilities. Do you want to fight against me? Im happy to smash your head! As irritated as Du Longyang was, he knew Yuanshangs temperament well and didnt bother to argue with him. Both of them focused on physical strength in terms of cultivation. The entire Wudi City might be torn down if they really started a fight. Lets talk business. Du Longyang was annoyed. Nie Changqing held the knife in one hand and remained vignt. Can you contact your master? Yuanshang asked. He described Lu Fans face and features. Nie Changqing raised his eyebrows. It turned out that these two men wanted tomunicate with the Young Master through him. Why did they want to find the Young Master? Did these powerful Alien Evil Spirits want to harm the Young Master? Nie Changqing remembered what he saw in the Central Pce before. Several cultivators in the early ancient times died in battles against the Alien Evil Spirits, who looked not that much different from normal humans. Du Longyang saw through Nie Changqings hesitation. He knew Nie Changqing must have a way to reach Lu Fan. You dont need to worry. We only want to ask your Young Master a favor, Du Longyang said. What favor? A look of concern furrowed Nie Changqings eyebrows. He had no intention of dragging the Young Master into this dangerousnd. Yuanshang and Du Longyang exchanged a look. They were both reluctant to talk. I wont contact my Young Master if you dont tell me. Nie Changqing was self-assured. What was there to be afraid of? He would just die in the worst-case scenario. Thinking that through made him feel more at ease now. Anyway, there was no chance for him to escape in front of these two men. Yuanshang let out a sigh. He looked at Nie Changqing with a somber expression. Your Young Master has mysterious and unfathomable power. He is the only one who can help us with this, Yuanshang said. Full of emotions, Du Longyang also raised his head and looked at the sky. They never thought that they would ask someone else for help someday. To be honest, they made a guess of Lu Fans background. More or less, he was from the world connected with them through the Void Gate. What is it? Nie Changqing asked with an unwavering stare. ying the Immortals. Du Longyang spoke. Nie Changqing was stunned by his response. What an explosive and astonishing answer! ying the Immortals?! Was that something humans could do? Did he really want to involve his Young Master in such dreadful business? Why would you think our Young Master would help Alien Evil Spirits like you? Nie Changqing asked. Alien Evil Spirit? Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang were both dumbfounded to hear the term Nie Changqing used. They exchanged a look. Yuanshang started tough. Did you adopt a hostile attitude toward us because of the rumor of Alien Evil Spirit? Rest assuredand I swear on my Nascent Soulthat the cultivators from our Tengen Continent, both the orthodox and the unorthodox, had never invaded any other world. Im not sure about the Monster n, but the Monster n has been sealed inside the Heavenly Monster Pagoda along with the Heavenly Monster. So its highly unlikely as well. ording to the ancient records of Tengen Continent, we underwent invasion too. Fighters who were as terrifying and powerful as Immortals arrived and shattered our homnd Many of our soldiers died. Rumor has it that it was the time when the Heavenly Monster emerged. Maybe the Alien Evil Spirit you mentioned was the Monster n. It was difficult enough for the cultivators in Tengen Continent to break through the void and achieve Immortal Ascension. How can we attack other worlds? If we have to sayyoure the real trespasser here. Yuanshang smiled. His words put Nie Changqing in rumination. ****** Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan leaned in the Thousand des Chair and seemed to have guessed something. He raised his hand and tapped the armrest of the wheelchair with his index finger. A wail of the phoenix broke the silence as he made a plucking motion. In the next moment, the Phoenix Feather Sword transformed into a me of fire. Lu Fan lifted his hand, grabbed in the void, and produced a drop of Spirit Fluid. He applied his Spiritual Sense and transfigured the Spirit Fluid into the tiny Lu Fan. As the Phoenix Feather Sword shot forward, tiny Lu Fan sat on the sword and flew into the Dragon Gate. The little Responsive Dragon lying on the Dragon Gate jolted in surprise. South County. The Phoenix Feather Sword flew out of the Dragon Gate and became a tongue of me. Like a fire phoenix with its wings spread, it dashed toward the forbidden area. Soon, it arrived in the forbidden area. The Phoenix Feather Sword made many cultivators sitting in front of the forbidden area open their eyes. Tang Yimo was the first one who sensed it. He looked at the Phoenix Feather Sword in astonishment. The Phoenix Feather Sword became a sh of fire and shot across the sky and then disappeared in the forbidden area. This isYoung Master Lus sword! Its true. Its indeed the Young Masters sword Is Young Master taking some action? Is it because Old Nie ran into danger in the forbidden area? The forbidden area is a perilous ce for real. I hope Changqing can return safely. Several cultivators looked very solemn. Xie Yunling, Hua Dongliu, and other cultivators of the older generation also eximed. The Phoenix Feather Sword prated through the wall of air of the forbidden area. The wall of air quieted down after a short vibration. The forbidden area was bereft of Spirit Qi again. Bang! A red light was shing in the bodhisattva temple in the snow. Shortly after that, a red sword streaked out of the temple. Even the snow flying in the air seemed to have melted. Tiny Lu Fan sat on the Phoenix Feather Sword and flew across the sky. He dashed into Wudi City. The cultivators who just experienced a chaotic fight all raised their heads and looked at the sky. They saw a red sword. Some Nascent Soul cultivators soared into the air and rode the wind. They followed behind the Phoenix Feather Sword. Inside Wudi City. Feng Yilou woke up from thea. He was filled with indignation. He didnt resent Lu Fan, who possessed his body before he lost consciousness. All he could remember was the fortune-teller with a charming smile who pointed in the direction of Lu Fan and told him it would be a great blessing. The d*mn fortune-teller better not ran into him again, ever. Otherwise He would certainly let the fortune-teller know what a great blessing it was! All of a sudden. Feng Yilous eyes widened. He saw the Phoenix Feather Sword flew across above his head and the tiny person sitting on it. Its him! Feng Yilous heart sunk. The disciples of Wudi City surrounded Feng Yilou and were going tofort him. Yet they only saw their celebrated inner-order senior brother, who was supposed to have the potential to rank first on the top cultivator list, already beat a hasty retreat to the remote area of Wudi City. The Phoenix Feather Sword kept following him. Feng Yilou yelped in fear while running. The disciples of Wudi City were all puzzled. Inside Wudi City. Du Longyang and Yuanshang suddenly exchanged a look in the middle of their conversation with Nie Changqing. They both recognized the surprise in each others eyes. Nie Changqing also sensed the familiar energy. The Young Master is here?! Nie Changqing inhaled a deep breath. Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang already leaped into the air and sped out. The Phoenix Feather Sword floated in the void, facing Du Longyang and Yuanshang at a distance. ****** In the gloomy valley. Li Sansi sat on the ground like a dead tree. He could sense everything around him. However, he realized that he couldnt move. To be more urate, he couldnt control his own body. By the time the Vine Monster Seed spreads throughout your body, it will squash the Golden Elixir and create the Nascent Soul Rest assured you will feel yourself gradually bing stronger! The seductively charming voice lingered in Li Sansis ears. It almost froze Li Sansis consciousness. What did you do to me? Li Sansi was panic-stricken. I didnt do much. It was a simple Soul Merging Method. Dont worry. I wont wipe out your consciousness. I will let you see how your body breaks free from this d*mn seal and kill everyone in the Supreme Knife School and that hypocrite! The woman sounded maniacal. Li Sansi, on the other hand, was out of his wits. He had no intention of ruling the world. All he wanted was to live. Your Golden Elixir has solidified You truly have a strong foundation. The Golden Elixir is very stable. I didnt pick the wrong person indeed. The woman quieted down. Li Sansi was dismayed. He didnt die. But how was this different from being dead if he could only live this way? I know I shouldnt spoil things with undue haste. But I cant wait. I poured all of my energy into your body. We wille out of the retreat when you break the Golden Elixir and advance to the Nascent Soul Realm! No Get the f*ck out of my body! Li Sansi bellowed. Hahaha Nevertheless, the womans voice soon fainted again. Li Sansi was desperate and helpless. He tried his best to control his body. However, he couldnt move anything other than his eyeballs as if his soul was detached from his body. He stared at everything in the cave. Besides the corpses on the ground, there was another mummified dead body right in front of him, mouth wide open. The mummys legs were covered in vines. Yet even those vines were withered now. Li Sansi understood that all of the energy had been directed into him. And it was transforming his body. Li Sansi could only move his eyeballs. He surveyed everything in the cave. But the cave was dim and freezing cold. The icy water dripping down from the stctites above his head was bone-chilling cold. Li Sansi had lost all hope. He didnt think he would encounter such misfortune right after he entered the forbidden area. He might be stronger now, yet his body didnt belong to him anymore. All of a sudden. His eyes focused on one direction. A flute was lying on the ground. Staring at the flute, Li Sansi had mixed feelings. He remembered how he sat on the bluestone at Buzhou Peak and yed the flute day and night. His spirit sunk even lower. A person who was about to die might have hallucinations of people he cared for. Li Sansi initially thought he might see Li Sansui, Xie Yunling, or other disciples of the Daoist Pavilion. But in the end, he saw the endearing young woman who held her knees and watched sunrise alone on the mountain. It made Li Sansi even more emotional. He once pondered why he wanted to be stronger. Why did he enter the forbidden area without saying goodbye to Li Sansui? Now Li Sansi seemed to understand. Just when Li Sansi was staring at the flute. At Buzhou Peak. The warm and blossoming Buzhou Peak. The young woman who was sitting on the bluestone and ying the flute paused unexpectedly. She missed a note. She stopped ying. She turned her head, her long and curly eyshes fluttering. Eyes closed shut, her face Turned to the direction of the forbidden area in the Great Xuan. Chapter 249 - Zhu Long’s Idea

Chapter 249: Zhu Longs Idea

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the sky above Wudi City. The atmosphere was electric with impending danger. Every elder in the Nascent Soul Realm rose into the air and stared at the scarlet sword shooting across the sky. Du Longyang and the ascetic monk also hastened toward the sword. The tiny Lu Fan, made of the Spirit Fluid, sat on the Phoenix Feather Sword with his legs crossed. He looked like an immortal flying on a sword. Du Longyang and the ascetic monk looked stern. Although neither of them had met or dealt with Lu Fan in person, they both knew Lu Fan must be extremely powerful. This is a supreme magic tool! Du Longyang said as he stared at the Phoenix Feather Sword and then took in a deep breath. Master Yuanshang, the ascetic monk, also nodded in agreement. They were both top-level cultivators with discerning eyes. They saw Lu Fan using the Phoenix Feather Sword in the past. But that was not the real sword. Now, the arrival of the real sword made them realize that Lu Fan might be even more formidable than they estimated. ****** White Jade City Pavilion, Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan leaned in the Thousand des Chair and held the bronze wine cup in his hand. He spoke softly with a mirthless smile. Did you abduct my disciple to threaten me? The tiny Lu Fan sitting on the Phoenix Feather Sword hovering in the sky above Wudi City spoke the same words at the same time. You took it the wrong way. I only invited this patron here to ask him how we can reach you. Yuanshang hurried to speak, in case the misunderstanding escted. Du Longyang and Yuanshang had a favor to ask Lu Fan. They couldnt risk mishandling their rtionship with Lu Fan because of confusion. That would go against their original intention. The tiny Lu Fan on the Phoenix Feather Sword crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows. Oh? Contact me? What do you want? Lu Fan continued to ask. Du Longyang waved his hand in a sweeping motion at the disciples of Wudi City who were waiting on the ground under them. He started tough. Lets talk inside. Hovering in the air, Du Longyang turned sideways and showed a path to the inner pce of Wudi City. Yuanshang also held one hand up in front of his chest and turned to invite Lu Fan. The disciples of Wudi City on the ground, as well as the elders in the Nascent Soul Realm, were baffled by the exchange. They recognized this man. Wasnt he the one who disrupted Du Longyang when he was trying to go through the Heavenly Cmity? Why were they so friendly now? How did he be an honorable guest of Wudi City? Du Longyang didnt exin. He didnt need to exin anything to his disciples. The tiny Lu Fan sat on the Phoenix Feather Sword and flew into the inner pce of Wudi City. Nie Changqing had been waiting for them for quite some time. Although his expression was odd when he saw Lu Fan, he still bowed to him. Young Master. Tiny Lu Fan sat upright on the Phoenix Feather Sword and nodded impassively. Pretty good. You surely have made some progress through fighting. Nie Changqings face brightened up after hearing Lu Fans recognition. Thank you, Young Master. Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang also flew into the inner pce. They waved their hands and shut the main hall with formations. I assume youe from the other side of the Void Gate. Can you please tell us your name? Du Longyang cupped one hand in the other before his chest to show respect. This was the first formal meeting they had with Lu Fan. The grievances and grudges from the past didnt count. Myst name is Lu, Lu Fan said. He spoke no more. Young Master Lu Du Longyang smiled and then said, Using the Spirit Fluid to create your duplicate Your ability to control the Spiritual Sense is not something ordinary cultivators could imagine. Lu Fan looked at Du Longyang with a vague smile. I told you before I will wipe out all of the Nascent Soul cultivators in your Wudi City if they intervened Do you remember? Lu Fan asked. Du Longyangs expression turned somber at the mention of Lu Fans previous warning. He was the City Master of Wudi City and the number one spear user in Tengen Continent. He didnt appreciate being threatened. However, there was nothing he could do. The Nascent Soul cultivators were the cornerstone of any cultivation group. They were the main force to deter, fight, and build up the reputation. Nevertheless, if they were targeted by a mysterious person in the Soul Transformation Realm Even Du Longyang couldnt protect all of his Nascent Soul cultivators at all times. Who could stop the person in the Soul Transformation Realm if he decided to execute them one by one? No one could hold out against the attack. Therefore, Du Longyang had no choice but to swallow the insult. Master Yuanshang hurried to smooth things over andughed. Young Master Lu, that was all in the past. We couldnt thank you enough for helping us expose theckeys of the Immortals. Lu Fan waved his hand. Everything was a coincidence. After all, he didnt mean to do it. Lu Fan wouldnt be bothered if the blind old servant didnt deliver himself to him. In fact, not only in Wudi City but also Kufo Temple had monks who went through cmities to ascend to heaven. However, they issued a warning to us at thest moment. We have been suspecting since then that if the Immortal Realm really exists and if going through cmities to ascend to heaven is only a big lie. Master Yuanshang didnt beat around the bush and spoke straightforwardly. Du Longyang narrowed his eyes. Young Master Lu, you went to the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City. I assume you have seen the Tengen. That is the warning left to the public by the first Martial Sovereign of Wudi City, the same as the monks in Kufo Temple. Not only in Wudi City and Kufo Temple, the first Empress of the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire, and the first head of the Supreme Knife School but also the ancestors of several ancient schools and sects all left scraps of warnings in some way or another. Going through cmities to ascend to heaven is an outright lie. Thus, we have been investigating in secret and discovered the agent of the Immortals. However, we dont know how many of them are out there since the marks left by the Immortals are engraved deep in the soul, Du Longyang said. The tiny Lu Fan sitting on the Phoenix Feather Sword started tough. Thats why you ask me to help you to y the Immortals? Lu Fan said. Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang exchanged a look and nodded. Why would you trust me, an outsider? Tiny Lu Fan continued to ask. Compared with the hidden agents of the Immortals, we feel morefortable working with you. Du Longyang answered in a resigned tone. Nie Changqing remained silent on the side. It was not because he didnt want to talk Instead, he wasnt qualified to cut in on a conversation at this level. What were they talking about? ying the Immortals?! Killing the agents of the Immortals?! Was that what the leaders were thinking about? A strange silence ensued in the main hall. Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang stared at tiny Lu Fan, who was sitting on the Phoenix Feather Sword. The three were locked in a standoff. Em ying the Immortals. Okay. I will agree to help you. Having said that Whats in it for me? Tiny Lu Fan gazed at Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang calmly. Du Longyang and Yuanshang exchanged a look. They knew they finally came to the point now. Apparently, Lu Fan wouldnt agree to help them without asking anything in return. Everything had a price. They wouldnt trust Lu Fans coboration if it were free of charge. We can announce to the world that we will no longer restrict the Void Gate so that your disciples could walk freely on Tengen Continent. Du Longyang proposed a solution to test the waters. Sitting on the Phoenix Feather Sword, Lu Fan nced at Du Longyang as if he was an idiot. Do you consider me a fool? Lu Fan asked rhetorically. He sent Nie Changqing and others into the forbidden area to feel the pressure. Nowthey wanted to remove the pressure. Then what was the point of his disciplesing here? Please be forthright if you have something in your mind, Master Yuanshang said as he held one hand before his chest. ****** Back on Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fanughed. He took a sip of the green plum wine. His hand tapped the Phoenix Feather Arm rhythmically. What should I ask them for? They want to sly the Immortals It would be an insult to the Immortals if my price is too low. Lu Fan caressed his chin and pondered. Tengen Continent was a mature Mid Level Martial World that had everything necessary. It was fully equipped with spirit tools, elixirs, and formations. It was a well-developed ce,pared to the Wuhuang Continent that became a Mid Level Martial World only recently. There were many things Lu Fan could learn from them. And that was what he needed to do. Studying was the quickest way for a person to advance. It was the same for advancing a world. Nevertheless, Lu Fan had second thoughts again. He already emptied the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City, and there wasnt much he could study now. ****** Inside Wudi City. Du Longyang stared at Lu Fan, who was tardy in response and thought he was using the silence to pressure them. He breathed in and looked at Lu Fan and said, If youre willing to helpwe will gift you a Premium Grade magic tool! How about that?! Tiny Lu Fan snapped out of his trance. A Premium Grade magic tool? Du Longyang pointed at the Phoenix Feather Sword and said, A top magic tool like your sword here. Lu Fan frowned. Young Master Lu, Premium Grade magic tools are extremely rare. Magic tools are probably the most precious things in the world. A Premium Grade magic tool is enough to make cultivators fight at all costs, Yuanshang said. I dont care for magic tools. This sword is nothing more than a toy in my arsenal, Lu Fan said. Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang were tongue-tied. Lu Fan thought for a while before letting out a sigh. He looked at Du Longyang and Yuanshang and said, I wont make things difficult for you. Its rare for me to join the action I want two Premium Grade magic tools, two sets of elixir in the same grade Additionally, Id like you to offer some convenience to these youngsters. Dont send people to kill them the moment they show up here Lu Fan said. He didnt ask for much. Three requests in total. Du Longyang and Yuanshang exchanged a look and saw the reluctance in each others eyes. Young Master Lu We can agree to thest two requests. But the first one We cant do it. Premium Grade magic tools are extremely rare. Even we couldnt find a second one, Du Longyang reasoned. We really cant find it Master Yuanshang also said. Premium Grade magic tools in the entire world can be counted on one hand. Lu Fan sighed regrettably. All right. One is fine. Call me when youre ready to y the Immortals, Lu Fan said. He dropped thest word and didnt stay to discuss more. The Phoenix Feather Sword shot out again like a sh of fire. It dashed against the protective shield Du Longyang set up. The shield blew up right away, while the Phoenix Feather Sword carried tiny Lu Fan and disappeared in the sky. He left cleanly and swiftly. Nie Changqing was left behind. Nie Changqing watched Lu Fans receding figure with his mouth open, just like when he was shut out of the Dragon Gate. As ifhe was abandoned again. However, Nie Changqing was also stunned. The cost of the Young Masters help was so high! On the other side, Yuanshang asked Du Longyang, Can wetrust this person? I dont care how reliable he is. At the very least, he is more trustworthy than the hidden agents of the Immortals. Du Longyang took in a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at the sky with a solemn face. They made this decision with unparalleled resolution. City Master Du, do you want to inform the Empress, Tianxu, and Juedao [1]? Master Yuanshang asked. I already sent people to notify the Empress. As for Juedao and Tianxu, we should keep them out of the loop for now as a preventive measure, Du Longyang answered sternly. Yuanshangs face grew serious. Did Du Longyang suspect both Juedao and Tianxu? ****** At Buzhou Peak. Zhu Longs long eyshes fluttered. She vaguely sensed something. Li Sansi seemed to be on the brink of death. Zhu Long was more mature now and could make her own decisions. If Lu Fan was the person who created her, then Li Sansi was the one who taught her about the world. That was why Zhu Long hadplicated feelings about Li Sansi. Other than Lu Fan, Li Sansi was the only person in Zhu Longs life. She didnt want Li Sansi to die like this. Nheless, Zhu Long was certain that her father would be angry if she intervened. Therefore, Zhu Long was in a dilemma. It would be a shame if Li Sansi died. She looked at the Dragon Gate, eyshes fluttering. Pursing her lips, she seemed to think of something. She left the bluestone at Buzhou Peak And stepped into the Dragon Gate. After quite some time She walked out of the Dragon Gate and appeared on Beiluo Lake. Beiluo Lake was lively and bustling. Cultivators rowed to the Book House on theke. Young Master Lu only opened the Book House for a month. They wouldnt dare to waste any time. Zhu Long walked out of the Dragon Gate. She faced Beiluo Lake Ind with her eyes closed. She realized that Beiluo Lake Ind was enveloped in a thick fog. Zhu Long pursed her lips again and strode across theke. In the distance. The little Responsive Dragon was ying in the loft of the Book House. He suddenly paused and turned around, as though he sensed something scary. He sped out of the loft rapidly and sprang upward, pping his wings. He flew to the young woman who was standing alone on theke like she was lost. With a flopping sound, he crashed into Zhu Long. But Zhu Long soon picked the little Responsive Dragon up, grabbing the scruff of his neck. The little Responsive Dragon pouted and was ready to spray water at Zhu Long. However, Zhu Long pinched the little Responsive Dragons neck a bit harder. The little Responsive Dragon opened his mouth as if he was being tickled. The water in his mouth flowed out. Shh. Zhu Long put a slender finger to her lips. She pointed at Beiluo Lake Ind and then at the Dragon Gate. The little Responsive Dragons eyes brightened up at once. He hurried to cover his mouth. Did she want to take him out to y? Zhu Longs rosy lips curled up. She ced the little Responsive Dragon on her shoulder, tiptoed across theke, and went through the Dragon Gate. In the distance. Lv Dongxuan was fishing on theke. He raised his head. Em? Where is the dragon? Why doesnt the dragon mess around today? He thought for a while. Lv Dongxuan cracked a smile, puckering up his wrinkled face. Good. No dragon ising to steal my grilled fish this time. Hehe Zhu Long took the little Responsive Dragon through the Dragon Gate and arrived at Buzhou Peak. The little Responsive Dragon frolicked around. It was his first time away from theke. He was thrilled. After a while, the little Responsive Dragon was picked up by Zhu Long again. Zhu Long inhaled a deep breath. She clipped the flute on her belt. The little Responsive Dragons eyes brightened up. He grabbed the flute and fiddled with it for a while. He didnt know how to y it, so he opened his mouth and was going to eat it. However, Zhu Long turned her face toward him. The little Responsive Dragon stopped, let go of the flute, and grinned innocently. Zhu Long finally made up her mind. Carrying the little Responsive Dragon, she stepped forward. She fell off Buzhou Peak at breakneck speed. If her father punished herter for getting into trouble, maybe he would be more lenient if she brought the little Responsive Dragon along with her. They fell from Buzhou Peak. Below, snow was falling heavily. Finally, Zhu Long and the little Responsive Dragonnded at the foot of the mountain. Bang! A terrifying shock wave. Zhu Long and the little Responsive Dragon transformed into a sh of light and bolted off into the distance. [1] Juedao is the head of the Supreme Knife School. Juedao is the transliteration of the word supreme knife. Chapter 250 - Brother, Do You Want Me to Tell Your Fortune?

Chapter 250: Brother, Do You Want Me to Tell Your Fortune?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Phoenix Feather Sword flew across the sky and through two Dragon Gates before returning to Beiluo Lake Ind. The thick fog that had covered Beiluo Lake Ind dissipated. After the Phoenix Feather Sword returned to its ce, the tiny Lu Fan also evaporated into a puff of Spirit Qi and disappeared. Its a good thing this girl still knows I will be mad. Did she bring the little Responsive Dragon with her so that I will let them off lightly? Lu Fan shook his head in frustration. What a childish behavior. Lu Fan, of course, knew what Zhu Long did. Even though he concentrated most of his Spiritual Sense on negotiating with Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang in Wudi City, he could still sense Zhu Longs movements. She is behaving more and more like a human now. Thats all right. Lu Fan smiled. He didnt stop Zhu Long or bring the little Responsive Dragon back. What happened to Li Sansi was beyond Lu Fans expectations. After all, being possessed was not something that would happen to everyone. Lu Fan wouldnt intervene if the disciples of the Supreme Knife School killed Li Sansi since it was a consequence of Li Sansis own choice. However Li Sansi could die for being possessed. Lu Fan couldnt let that happen. After all, Lu Fan trained Li Sansi to be an Internal Organs Realm cultivator. His disciple being possessed was like a smack on his face. How could Lu Fan tolerate such insult? Besides, after Li Sansis possession, Lu Fan wouldnt get a cut of the Spirit Qi obtained from Li Sansis cultivation and advancement. There was no way Lu Fan could put up with it. While thinking about that, Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair again. He felt the breeze and picked up a Go piece And put it down gently. ****** Nie Changqing left Wudi City because he realized the disciples in Wudi City were still quite hostile to him. Nie Changqing could see it clearly. He walked out of Wudi City, carrying the Dragon ying Knife. It was normal for the disciples of Wudi City to be aggressive toward him since he killed many cultivators in the Golden Elixir Realm from Wudi City. Even Du Longyang didnt treat him with a friendly face. He probably would have killed Nie Changqing already if not for Lu Fans sake. Mo Tianyu recognized Nie Changqing from the distance. His eyes lit up. Old Nie! Mo Tianyu ran through the crowd, holding a banner in his hand. Nie Changqing didnt know the words written on the banner. It was probably thenguage used in this world. Old Mo? Why are you here? Nie Changqing was shocked. Why was Mo Tianyu in Wudi City? That was not the most important thing. The most important thing was Why was Mo Tianyu not dead yet?! Mo Tianyu cracked a smile. It was a wonderful feeling to run into an old friend in a foreignnd. Mo Tianyu was surprised too that Nie Changqing was still alive. He was abducted and brought to Wudi City, yet somehow he came out in one piece. It looked like the Young Master Lu had great influence for sure. Mo Tianyu suddenly felt intrigued. Would Lu Fane to save him if he were in a perilous position? Mo Tianyu was downhearted after careful thought. Chances were Lu Fan wouldnt look after him. Therefore, Mo Tianyu could only rely onhis trigrams. Lets get out of the city first. Nie Changqing pulled Mo Tianyu and walked outside of the city. Mo Tianyu was dumbfounded. He only noticed now the cold and angry faces around them. Mo Tianyus mouth twitched Did Ie to you at a bad time? Do you think it would work if I pretend I dont know you now? Nie Changqing nced at Mo Tianyu and smiled and said, Take a guess. Im going out of the city no matter what. You can stay here if you want. Its just that we will never know when you would be pulled into an alley and beaten to death. After all, youre only in the Qi Core Realm. The Golden Elixir cultivators dont even need both hands to kill you, Nie Changqing said. Mo Tianyu rolled his eyes and hurried to pick up the banner and walked behind Nie Changqing. At the city gate. Nie Changqing saw a familiar face. He was Ye Qianxun, the cultivator in the sixth level of the Golden Elixir Realm. The City Master ordered us not to kill you. What good luck you have Ye Qianxun said, leaning against the cold city wall. Even so, you killed so many disciples of our Wudi City. We wouldnt let this go easily. And your knifetake good care of it. I will go to pick it up, Ye Qianxun added. Although the Pear Blossom in the Storm was formidable, Ye Qianxun believed that Nie Changqing probably only had only one magic tool at such level. It was likely to be a fourth- or fifth-grade magic tool, which was still exceptionally valuable. Ye Qianxun suffered a great deal for being off his guard. The wounds on his body made by the Pear Blossom in the Storm were still aching. Nie Changqing took a brief look at Ye Qianxun. This man was very strong. Nie Changqing moved up to the second level of the Heavenly Lock Realm because of Ye Qianxun. Although he was more powerful now, he still had a long way to go before he could defeat Ye Qianxun. This man is quite arrogant Holding the banner, Mo Tianyu narrowed his eyes. It looks likeI need to tell his fortune. He took a few steps forward And walked toward Ye Qianxun. Brother, do you want me to tell your fortune? Ye Qianxun darted a nce at Mo Tianyu, confused. Nie Changqing was also at a loss for words. Why did he want to waste time on fortune-telling? They should leave Wudi City as soon as possible. All of a sudden. Mo Tianyu sensed a menacing power that made his hair stand on end. Old Nie, lets go, go quickly Mo Tianyu dragged Nie Changqing and walked toward the outside of the city gates. Old Nie? Is yourst name Nie? Ye Qianxun crossed his arms in front of his chest. He cracked a wicked smile and said, The City Master told us that you could challenge the disciples of Wudi City when you have time Dont you want to achieve breakthrough during the fight? Come If you have the balls. The inner-order disciples of Wudi City will take you on any time you want. Nie Changqing turned back and gazed at Ye Qianxun intently. He was dragged out of Wudi City by Mo Tianyu. Despite that, Ye Qianxun still heard Nie Changqings response. You just wait and see. Sooner orter, I will bring everyone in Wudi City to your knees. Nie Changqings reply caused an uproar among the disciples in Wudi City. This man was so arrogant! Just when Ye Qianxun was squinting, a bolt of formidable energy like the sun popped up at the end of the street. Fortune-teller! Im going to take your d*mn life! Feng Yilou was incandescent. He finally found him. He found the d*mn fortune-teller. It turned out this guy was also a stowaway who came through the Void Gate. The fortune-teller lied to him! Senior Brother Feng Senior Brother Feng, calm down! Ye Qianxun sensed Feng Yilous urge to kill and hastened to stop him. City Master said that we would be kicked out of Wudi City if we killed them! Ye Qianxun hurried to say. I dont care if Im kicked out. I will kill that fortune-teller! Feng Yilous eyes were bloodshot. He was not a cultured gentleman like Ximen Xianzhi. He focused on physical strength and would never hide his bad temper. Dont! Its not worth it to ruin your bright future for a despicable fortune-teller who is merely in the Qi Condensation Realm! Ye Qianxun didnt know what to say. He kept holding Feng Yilou back. Feng Yilou knew what Ye Qianxun said was reasonable. Nevertheless, he was still furious. Standing by Ye Qianxun, he roared with rage. Mo Tianyu got out of Wudi City, cold sweat dripping down his forehead. I almost lost my life there! Mo Tianyu eximed. The trigram is only a state of mind This guy is so serious. Not fun at all, Mo Tianyu said. Carrying his knife, Nie Changqing slowly turned his head. Old Nie, what are you going to do next? Are you going back? Mo Tianyu asked. No, Nie Changqing answered, taking long strides through the snow. I will rest, practice, and then go back to Wudi City to challenge them, Nie Changqing added. Mo Tianyu was surprised by Nie Changqings n. Did Young Master Lu say anything to you before he left? Mo Tianyu asked. Nie Changqing didnt know what to say. He was not happy to hear the question. Lu Fan seemed to forget about him before he left. However, Nie Changqing kept trudging through the snow and replied impassively, Young Master praised me for advancing to the second level and asked me to keep it up. I need pressure and motivation Fortunately, the disciples from Wudi City stopped chasing us because of the Young Master. I can use them to practice, Nie Changqing said. Because of the Young Master? Mo Tianyu was perplexed. I cant say. I promised not to tell. Nie Changqing shook his head and didnt answer Mo Tianyu. Bewildered, Mo Tianyu didnt keep asking. They walked into the snowcapped forest. Suddenly, Mo Tianyu spoke again. Old Nie, let me know when youre about to challenge the disciples of Wudi City. I will tell your fortune in advance. Good. You need to remember, my trigramis super urate. Nie Changqing was speechless. ****** Carrying the little Responsive Dragon, Zhu Long dashed through the wall of air with great momentum. The garrison in the Great Xuan didnt have time to react. The energy of Zhu Long and the little Responsive Dragon unnerved the Xuanwu guard on duty and put them off their stroke. Zhu Long didnt pay attention to any of them. Bang! The little Responsive Dragon opened his mouth wide. He was exhrated as the cold wind blew into his mouth. The two went through the wall of air. They felt a strong vibration the minute they stepped into the forbidden area. Someone is here again! Lets go We cant let them slip away this time! The destructive force of knives spread out around them. The fighters from the Supreme Knife School all swung into action and charged at the little Responsive Dragon and Zhu Long, who just walked through the wall of air. Zhu Longs eyes were closed. She didnt expect toe upon the enemies the moment she arrived here. However, Zhu Long wasnt afraid of them. These people were only in the Foundation Building Realm. She raised her hand and then pressed it down gently. Bang! The bodies of these Foundation Building cultivators blew up into a bloody mist Like it was a splendid fireworks show with flesh and blood. The little Responsive Dragon stood on her shoulder and was stupefied. Eyes sparkling with excitement, he jumped forward and was ready to fight. However, Zhu Long grabbed the scruff of his neck and picked him back. Zhu Long darted out of the bloody mist. A cultivator in the Golden Elixir Realm waved his knife at her as soon as she was out. How dare you kill the disciples of the Supreme Knife School?! Zhu Longs brows knitted tightly. She lifted her hand and made a gentle grabbing motion at the iing knife. The knife shattered. The Golden Elixir cultivators body also exploded as Zhu Long pressed down her hand. The body of the cultivator burst apart into another cloud of bloody mist. Zhu Long was emotionless. She didnt open her eyes to look at the grisly scene. She was used to the concept of death. All of a sudden. Zhu Long paused for a moment, her longshes fluttering, as she sensed something familiar. The little Responsive Dragon raised his head cheerfully as well. A beam of light shone through the bloody mist and fell upon Zhu Longs shoulder. Father Zhu Longs thin rosy lips were gently pressed together. She was caught The little Responsive Dragon was overjoyed to see tiny Lu Fan. pping his wings, he opened his mouth and was about to spray water at Lu Fan. Tiny Lu Fan took a quick look and pointed the finger at him. The Spirit Qi turned into a chain and bound the little Responsive Dragons mouth. The little Responsive Dragon struggled for a while and couldnt break free. He gave up andy on Zhu Longs shoulder despondently. Go. Its probably better for you toe out more and broaden your horizon. We will settle thister when were back, Lu Fan said. Of course, Lu Fan also wanted to see Zhu Longs ability. Zhu Long moved up to the Heavenly Lock Realm already. But Lu Fan couldnt estimate her power urately. Even so, as a heavenly dragon descendant, she had the ability to fight against people at higher levels. She should be able to defeat an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered. She had an almost irresistible impulse to turn away and go home right now. Bang! At the moment when the Golden Elixir disciple from the Supreme Knife School died A frightening force hurtled toward them from the direction of the Supreme Knife School. A Nascent Soul cultivator flew at them. Nheless, the Nascent Soul cultivator immediately saw Zhu Long, eyes closed, and tiny Lu Fan, who was made of Spirit Fluid and sitting on Zhu Longs shoulder. Both of them were extremely powerful, at least in the Nascent Soul Realm. The Nascent Soul cultivator ran away at once. He still remembered tiny Lu Fan, the person who was made of Spirit Fluid and responsible for forcing the head of the school to forbid Nascent Soul cultivators from joining the fight. Thus, he chose to take off rather thaning to grips with them. Didnt they make a pact that only the inexperienced youngsters would fight with each other? Now they suddenly sent two Nascent Soul cultivators! Where was the basic mutual trust? Lu Fan didnt care about the Nascent Soul cultivator who ran off. He pointed at the direction of the valley. The energy from Li Sansis soul was withering away. The cave in the valley. The thick, dead vines started to vibrate. Inside the cave, Li Sansi suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes. Someone is here! Golden Elixir Realm? No The person has the energy of the Nascent Soul Realm even though hes only in the Golden Elixir Realm! Li Sansi spoke in a charming, female voice. Is heing to save you? the female voice said. Li Sansi felt dazed. He didnt know what was happening, butwould someonee to save him? Perfect. We can kill them and use them as a fertilizer so you can break through the Golden Elixir Realm faster! The female voice let out an eerieugh. On the other side. The Supreme Knife School. The panic-stricken Nascent Soul cultivator returned. Sitting on the cliff, Ye Shoudao, the head of the Supreme Knife School, opened his eyes. The person is in the Golden Elixir Realm yet emits the energy at the same level as the Nascent Soul Realm Monster! The deep chasm between the Golden Elixir Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm was impassable. Even the top three geniuses on the cultivator list couldnt achieve that. Yet now, somehow, a random person walking through the Void Gate was able to do it! Ye Shoudao stood up, his ck robe billowing out around him. He held a knife with his only arm and flew toward the direction of the valley. ****** Zhu Long sensed the weirdness of the valley as soon as she walked in. The entire valley was cold and gloomy, without any signs of life. All of a sudden. Inside the dense forest in the valley. She heard a rustling sound. Dried vines slithered out of the forest like snakes wriggling on the ground. The dried vines initially nned to sneak up to them. However, they elerated dramatically after being discovered by Zhu Long. The tiny Lu Fan sitting on Zhu Longs shoulder also raised his eyebrows. How dare they strike at us first? Then, we will not show any mercy. Tiny Lu Fan smiled. He lifted his hand and waved. The chain of Spirit Qi binding the little Responsive Dragons mouth shattered. Go ahead. The little Responsive Dragons eyes lit up. He opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar. His body shot forward with tremendous momentum. Then his small body grew rapidly during the course. Chapter 251 - Zhu Long’s Theurgy, Little Responsive Dragon Is Violently Beat Up

Chapter 251: Zhu Longs Theurgy, Little Responsive Dragon Is Violently Beat Up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio White Jade City Tianji Pavilion issued another Tianji Order. The Tianji Order was given out. It said that White Jade City had opened up the Book House that had thousands upon thousands of books rted to cultivation, but they would only be open for a month. In an instant, the entire world was in an uproar. Hordes of cultivators had left their own territory, and they all rushed over to Beiluo. In a heavenly abode in South County, there was a small building. In the small building was someone dressed in a blue shirt who had his sleeves rolled up as he worked on a painting. The brush in his hand flitted across the paper, and an extremely vivid, lifelike painting appeared on the paper. That was a ferocious tigera ferocious, ink-ck tigerthat followed the surge of Spirit Qi. The man in the blue shirt flicked the brush forward suddenly, and the tiger seemed to leave the confines of the paper. As if it had turned into a real tiger, it dashed about quickly in the empty space in front of the building and howled On the other side of the building, a youngdy with a red cloak draped over her shoulders was also painting. She sat in a bamboo chair, hunched over. She held a fine brush that she maneuvered with ease, gently moving it about the paper; she was painting this in the gongbi style. There were mountains and rivers in her painting, and one could almost hear the waters rushing. After the sun set. The two of them finally finished the cultivation of their paintings. Young Master Lu has opened up the Book House, which contains thousands of books rted to cultivation. Lets head down to Beiluo. Im rather curious about books on cultivators, Sima Qingshan said to An Miaoyu as he finished up his work and washed his hands. An Miaoyu pursed her lips and blew on the ink that covered the scroll as if intent on drying the ink this way. You mean cultivation can be made into a book? An Miaoyu curiously asked as she blew on the paper. Cultivation is also a field of study. Of course, it can be turned into books. Besides, during the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy, many cultivators wrote down their understanding of their own ideas as a way of recording them, Sima Qingshan exined. An Miaoyu did not really understand. Just as well. Hey, Miaoyu, youve already reached the pinnacle of the Qi Core Realm, and its a good time to explore the Trial Pagoda to consolidate your cultivation. While youre there, you can also try to break through to the Internal Organs Realm, Sima Qingshan spoke as he wiped the water stains off his hands. Upon hearing that, An Miaoyu seemed to turn serious. She nodded somberly. In the heavenly abode, the scenery was absolutely breathtaking. The man in blue heaved up his bookcase on his back, while the girl draped her red cloak across hers and held up an umbre. She unfurled a scroll, and the small building was contained within their scroll. The two of them made their way down the mountain and toward the Dragon Gate. It was not just Sima Qingshan and An Miaoyueven Tang Yimo and his people who were sitting in the forbidden area had felt that this was no regr incident. Young Master Lu was opening up the Book House, and he was opening it up to the cultivators in the world for a month. Not a single person hesitatedthey all rushed toward Beiluo. They did not think that this would be a trap of sorts. After all, if Lu Fan wanted to kill them, he did not have to go through all this trouble. Many cultivators rushed toward Beiluo. And now, because of the changes in Heaven and Earth, the earth had stretched to bing more and more expansive, and the journey was bing even longer. Those who had the power of the Dragon Gate would be able to reach Beiluo quicker. And the cultivators without would have to walk farther. Beneath Beiluo Peak. A bamboo hat sitting on his head, Mo Beike was clutching onto his wooden crutch. He lifted his head, and his heavy eyelids trembled. In this period of time, he had interviewed countless powerful cultivators and invited quite a number of them to the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy as instructors. And now, Mo Beike had his sights set on White Jade City, Beiluo. If he could invite a White Jade City cultivator to teach at the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy, then it would definitely have a profound impact on the academy. The timing was great. Mo Beike would tend to this issue after rushing over to Young Master Lus opening of the Book House. Suddenly. White Jade City of Beiluo had be the focus of all the cultivators in the world. Countless cultivators had rushed over from all over the world, and powerful people had stepped out one by one from the Dragon Gates. ****** The little Responsive Dragon flew out. He flew right at the withered vines, his body suddenly growing into a hulking mass. Although the little Responsive Dragon had not yet stepped into the Heavenly Lock Realmwhich was something that he had to do but had not done yet seeing howzy he washe was a powerful heavenly dragon descendant type, so his power was not something tough at. Cross-level battles were no issue at all. The little Responsive Dragons body grew akin to a small hill, his wings looking like they could cover the entire sky when they unfurled. He mmed a foot down, and countless withered vines snapped. But there were still quite a lot of withered vines shooting forth from the dense forest in the valley. Zhu Long was nning to make a move. But she was stopped by the tiny Lu Fan on her shoulder. That little rascal doesnt have that much fighting experience. Nows a good time to train him a little, Lu Fan said. Zhu Long nodded slightly in acknowledgment with her eyes shut, her eyshes fluttering a little. The little Responsive Dragon was very excited. His yellow scales gave off an honorable aura. With a smack of its foot, the air seemed to crackle. The withered vines fell apart to no end, falling down ceaselessly. Though its body was massive, the little Responsive Dragon was rather agile. With its massive body, the little Responsive Dragon dodged several withered vines that tore through the heavyyers of defense. Then the little Responsive Dragonpletely opened its wings and shot toward the sky. After a while, water Spirit Qi gathered in his mouth. When he spat out the Spirit Qi, jets of water that were usually nourishing had be very sharp in this instance. The jets of waters had turned into daggers of ice in the sky, piercing and then trapping the withered vines to the ground. No matter how much the withered vines struggled, they could not escape the bind. The little Responsive Dragon was very proud of himself. Its wings beat, and it looked into the valley, flying right toward it and charging in. Boom! Suddenly. Countless withered vines morphed into a single fist and smashed into the little Responsive Dragons body. The little Responsive Dragons colossal body was actually sent flying back and crashing into the surface of the valley like a ball, sliding far out. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered as she watched the battle from a distance. Tiny Lu Fan could not help but raise an eyebrow. Deep in the valley, there was a shrill, explosive sound. The sound lingered, and the mountains were blown open, an explosive sound ringing as if a rock had been detonated. The little Responsive Dragon climbed up from the ground. He bared his teeth, and a terrifying aura was rolling off of him. Hewas angry! His tail swept the group violently, and then he charged forward toward the valley yet again. Countless withered vines started gathering again. And they turned into a fist, striking him once more. The little Responsive Dragon was sent flying once again, smashing heavily into the ground and skidding some distance back. He had been viciously hit in the same spot in the same manner. Zhu Long said nothing. Even Tiny Lu Fan could not help but put his head in his hands. The little Responsive Dragon came back to his senses. This was not a viable option for this battle. He opened his mouth and spat out a current of water, one that leaped forward and surged as it rushed into the valley to collide into the fist of withered vines. The innumerable vines dispersed, charging toward the little Responsive Dragon through the water current, like little snakes, at the speed of light. In an instant, the little Responsive Dragon was restrained. Bit by bit, he was dragged into the valley. The little Responsive Dragon still looked ferocious and savage. And very quickly, he panicked. He turned to look in the direction of Zhu Long and tiny Lu Fan, whines spilling out of his mouth. Hell probably work on improving himself after this lesson. He probably wont be thinking of spraying pigeons with water anymore, right? Lu Fanughed at the sight of the little Responsive Dragon suffering a setback. Zhu Long leaned forward slightly in a bow and then shot off. Tiny Lu Fan sat cross-legged where he was, unmoving. He cast a nce back. There was an experienced existence heading toward him at this moment. This was normal, as well. If such an uproar would have gone unnoticed by the head of the Supreme Knife School, then something was up with his capabilities. Tiny Lu Fan drifted and drifted, suspended in the air, blocking the way in front of the valley. This battle could be considered training for Zhu Long and the little Responsive Dragon. Once they returned to Beiluo, he would have to teach the little Responsive Dragon a lesson properly; otherwise, he would really be raising a foolish dragon. Rumble! Zhu Long was quick. Although her eyes were shut, she could still detect what was going on around her. Withered vines shot out toward her. Zhu Longs body spun up in the air quickly, slicing apart the numerous withered vines. Shended on the ground and raised an arm, pressing down with it slowly. As if there was an overwhelming power, the numerous withered vines cracked under the pressure. The ones holding the little Responsive Dragon down had blown apart. His body had shrunk and beat his wings, flying off hastily To hide behind Zhu Long. The withered vines extended, and the entire valley seemed like it was covered in an ocean of sprawling vines. In the next moment. The vines turned into a human face. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the fact was actuallyLi Sansi. In the gloomy caves of the valley. Li Sansi stared in disbelief at the sight of Zhu Long being surrounded by vines. The sound of an ice-cold feminineughter lingered in his ears. Unbelievable This youngdys foundation is much, much firmer than yours. If I had met her earlierand possessed her, then going through cmities to ascend to the heaven wouldnt be an issue at all, let alone the Nascent Soul Realm! Thedys voice was not only extremely pleased but also puzzled. It was a pity that she had already chosen to possess Li Sansi and so could not possess the young woman right in front of them. Since she could notthen she would ruin the youngdy! Thisdy was only at the Golden Elixir Realm. With enough time, she would eventually cross into the Nascent Soul Realm, and that would pose a real problem. Boom! From within the dark valley. The entire valley trembled. What are you doing? Li Sansi growled lowly. To kill her. The womans chilling voice crackled in Li Sansis ears. After that, Li Sansi realized the woman was controlling his body. Numerous vines had shot out of his body and rushed out of the valley. Zhu Long had her eyes shut. She was expressionless as she stared at Li Sansis face made out of numerous vines. With her legs slightly bent, she leaped out. Boom! The vines burst apart. There was a shrill, deste crying from the valley. A figure glided over quickly to collide into Zhu Long. Tiny Lu Fan was floating in the air as he looked on from a distance, and he could not help but raise his eyebrows. Li Sansi? Hed really been possessed, huh The figure that had charged out was no other than Li Sansi. The clothes on his body were reduced to tatters,pletely enveloped by the vines that were spreading across his body. The vines were sturdy like a metal de, and there was the clinking of metal that rang out every time they collided. An aura that has the power of the Origin Tiny Lu Fan felt that this was a little strange. No wonder she had possessed Li Sansi. This woman, when she had been alive, was likely powerful enough that her cultivation was at the Nascent Soul Realm or the Soul Transformation Realm, not unlike people such as Du Longyang. There was something wicked about Li Sansis countenance. It was as if he could not recognize Zhu Long, and his entire being was covered in armor. His face also seemed rather bloated and warped. At this moment, Li Sansi did not seem human, but he did not seem undead either. And yet his aura was bing increasingly powerful. The little Responsive Dragonnded on Zhu Longs shoulder, posing menacingly. He did not ck off this time. Zhu Long, on the other hand, was rather passive. Though her eyes were still shut, she could feel Li Sansis icy gaze on her. It was like he was looking at his prey. In the far distance. Tiny Lu Fan said, floating in the air, Lets get this over and done with. Beneath him, Zhu Long heard him and nodded his head slightly in acknowledgment, because she had also felt the extremely powerful aura behind her. A quick round What bold words Li Sansi, who had be rather strange, opened his mouth shrilly. In the next instance, his two palms that hadpletely turned into vines smacked down violently. The ground started quaking. The countless vines shot out of the ground, out of the mud, and right toward the sky, interweaving into one another. The canopy of vines trapped Zhu Long and the little Responsive Dragon within. The vines turned into a square cage, not a single blind spot to it at all. They had been utterly andpletely trapped within the space An exaggerated, strange smile unfurled on Li Sansis face. His hands of vines pressed down endlessly. And the vine cage shrank, and shrank, and shrank endlessly As if it would crush Zhu Long and the little Responsive Dragon alive. Enough! Li Sansis voice rang in his head as he howled. But he felt extremely powerless like he did not even have the strength to resist. He could only watch as Zhu Long was trapped. Suddenly. A beam of light shot out from the vine cage that had been firmly sealed. If there was a first beam, then there would be a second beam. The cage shook a little. In the next moment, it exploded violently. An overwhelming amount of power rolled off of it, and the explosive sound rang out nonstop. The vines that were sturdier than metal had, in this instant, been thoroughly torn asunder from the explosion. Li Sansis hands had been pressed firmly onto the ground, but his smile froze on his face Only to see, in the center of that cage, the youngdys eyshes fluttering minutely, her eyes opening slowly. She opened her eyes The youngdys eyes were openone of them ck, the other white. Boom! It was like a terrifyingly oppressive power had destroyed everything around them. The possessed Li Sansi pped his palms together fiercely. The ground exploded. Vine after vine were stacked in front of him. They had transformed into a sturdy door. But this door of vines could not hold its own. Zhu Long, with her eyes open, had triggered a terrifying power and started blowing the door up. Break the Golden Elixir! Hurry up and do it! The shrill voice of thedy was ringing in Li Sansis head. Li Sansi froze, and then there was a maniacal smile on his face. To hell with that! Li Sansi could not help butugh. If this woman wanted him to break the Golden Elixir, then she would have to integrate enough of his soul, but Li Sansi was actually fighting back with all he had now, his resistance unprecedentedly intense, making it impossible for the woman to integrate his soul. Boom! The vines that covered Li Sansis entire body had beenpletely sapped of their power by the beam of light. Explosions rang out, one after the other. The vines were blown to pieces. When the light disappeared Li Sansis battered body fell to the ground. Zhu Long caught her breath and then shut her eyes again. The little Responsive Dragon was perched on her shoulder, stunned Soso powerful! Tiny Lu Fan was shocked as well. With Zhu Longs transformation, her Pupil Technique had be much more terrifying as well. This technique was the theurgy of legends, one belonging specifically to Zhu Longs life, if Zhu Long really grew. Perhaps she would open her eyes, and ck and white would invert, as would the sun and the moon. Zhu Long closed her eyes. She walked to stop in front of Li Sansi, whose body was smoking. She reached out a hand And pinched Li Sansis head. Just like this, she dragged him over toward Lu Fan. Tiny Lu Fan floated over. As if he could feel the intense war waging in Li Sansis head, tiny Lu Fan raised a hand and knocked on the others head. Behave yourself. Instantly, the woman in his head stopped struggling Because that woman could feel that the guy tapping on Li Sansis head could invade at any time to destroy her. With tiny Lu Fans little tap, a formation lingered around Li Sansis head. Binds confined the woman in his head, and Li Sansi had passed outpletely. Lets go, tiny Lu Fan said as he nced beyond the valley. Zhu Long nodded in acknowledgment. She had also felt the terrifying aura that was making its way over quickly. She grabbed Li Sansis head and dragged it out of the valley quickly. Suddenly! A powerful aura swept out! Stop there! Leave that man behind! A loud voice roared, and then there was a bout of terrifying knife spirit. Razor-sharp knife spirit, like it was going to cut through air. Some distance away, a de descended abruptly, and the valley was almost cut in half. Zhu Long frowned. She felt the pressure. However The illusion of a chessboard suddenly appeared around them without her knowing. The sound of Go pieces being ced on the board rang out. ck. The knife spirit that had cut within the range of the chessboard had shattered in an instant, just like this, with the cement of the Go piece. Chapter 252 - Don’t Be Fooled by This Divination

Chapter 252: Dont Be Fooled by This Divination

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A gigantic illusion of a chessboard had emerged out of thin air, and the terrifying knife spirit that had entered its range had been blown apart instantly. A figure floated by quietly, by the edges of the chessboard. He did not step within the range of the chessboard. He seemed rather serious, rather fearful. Ye Shoudaos ck robes were in tatters, and one of the sleeves had been torn clean off and was drifting in the wind. Despair was written all over his face, and he looked rather intense as well. He held onto arge de with a single hand, and his Qi was wild and uncontroble, hitting at the air as it pleased. Your Excellency, the demon has possessed this body because she wants to use it to break the shackles and go one step further. If she were to escape or seed with the possession, then the consequences will be dire, Ye Shoudao said. He stared at the other end of the chessboard. He knew who had made the move. It was the mysterious, powerful being who had stolen Du Longyangs Heavenly Cmity at the start. He was also the one who had warned him, someone from the Supreme Knife School who was at the Nascent Soul Realm, and now he had appeared again. Although Ye Shoudao did not know where the person was However, the moment Ye Shoudao spoke, the surroundings grew eerily silent. There was no response at all. He was being disregardedrather, Lu Fan had paid him no mind at all! Ye Shoudaos face turned cold as he stared at the chessboard. He held onto a de with a single hand, and he swung it toward the chessboard. His Knife Qi was like a wave, bringing along with it a horrifying power to wipe out everything. The waves stacked upon one another! After seven swings, the waves of Qi had reached the sky! Tidal overflow! Ye Shoudao called out lowly. Boom! The illusory image that the Spirit Pressure Chessboard had formed looked like it was on the verge of destruction. However, a mild chuckle sounded out from within the chessboard. After theugh faded There was the sound of a Go piece being ced on the board again. ck! Ye Shoudaos tides of knife spirit had been blown apart with the cement of this piece. The Spirit Pressure Chessboard disappeared. Ye Shoudao was suspended in the air. He looked at the expanse in front of him that was empty as could be, and he thought that there was something overwhelming about this entire situation. He had not expected the demon, who was trapped in the valley, to use possession as a means of escape. Conflict swam in Ye Shoudaos eyes for some time. Ultimately, he flew off and disappeared from where he stood. ****** Beiluo. Lake Ind. Lu Fan leaned back in his wheelchair. He took a sip of the green plum wine, his face indifferent. He picked up the Go pieces he had ced onto the Spirit Pressure Chessboard one by one and ced them back into the bowl. He came back to his senses, only to realize that Beiluo was exceptionally crowded today. Throngs of cultivators were gathered in Beiluo City as if they were on a pilgrimage. On Beiluo Lake, a great number of cultivators were rowing boars. They were waiting in line to enter the Book House. Ever since the first cultivator stepped into the Book House and realized that it was filled with books about cultivation and fighting techniques, all of the cultivators had gone crazy. Although cultivation was not a secret these days, an array of cultivation techniques was being presented to them in one go. There were all sorts of functions, and inside the Book House was a veryprehensive collection, which meant they could have their pick. As such, every cultivator was greatly looking forward to finding a cultivation method from the Book House that would suit them. It was not just that. There were alsobat techniquesbat techniques used by cultivators. To the cultivators whose techniques were still stuck in the era of martial arts practitioners, this was great news. The Book House was crammed with people every day. Some people would devote all of themselves to studying and reading the moment they found abat technique that matched them and worked for them,pletely forgoing sleep and food. Some of the greedier people wanted to memorize these techniques and methods forcefully and then write them out from memory after they left the Book House. Howeverthey realized that the moment they left the Book House, all of the content they had memorized would be wiped clean from their memory. Lv Dongxuan could not be bothered to maintain order any more. Before, he felt that no one would dare go against the rules and regtions set by White Jade City while they were in the Book House. And because of that, Lv Dongxuan had only been there to fish. Mo Beike was here. Lu Changkong weed him, and the two of them talked quite a bit. Mo Beike did not choose to interrupt Lu Fan when he realized thetter was in seclusion. Instead, he walked into the Book House. The moment he stepped foot in there, it was as if he had opened the door to a whole new world. He fell into the world of books and could not pull himself back up to the surface. Boom! Behind the Dragon Gate. Loud noises reverberated. The little Responsive Dragon shot out like a ball, stirring up waves on the surface of theke. Lv Dongxuan rubbed his hands together. He had just been preparing to feast on the fish he had grilled. However, before he could reach for it, a yellow beam of light shot forward. Lv Dongxuan realized the fish he had grilled had just disappeared. He grew furious. There was no doubt about itthat cheeky dragon had returned. Zhu Long strode out of the Dragon Gate. She tugged Li Sansi along by his head, taking one step after the other forward. Lv Dongxuan was stunned. He sucked in a breath when he caught sight of the terrible state Li Sansi was in. Was it that dangerous in the forbidden area? So much so that someone as powerful as Li Sansi would be in such a terrible state after spending just a bit of time in the forbidden area? To the ind. Lu Fans voice drifted over. Zhu Long was a little conflicted as she dragged Li Sansi along, but in the end, she stepped on the ind anyway with him in tow. In the far distance, the little Responsive Dragon, who was hugging the grilled fish and nibbling on it, pretended he did not hear anything, as if to say he had been eating fish this whole time. Shall I turn you into grilled fish as well? Lu Fans gentle coughing drifted over from the ind. The little Responsive Dragons body froze. He shoved the entire fishbones and allinto his mouth, crushing all of it between his teeth, and dragged himself toward the ind reluctantly. On the ind. Li Sansi looked iparably miserable when he was passed out like this. His body was riddled with wounds, and he looked like he had just been subjected to extreme torture. Zhu Long stood to the side, eyes closed; she was somewhat reserved. The sound of a wheelchair traveling across the floor rang out. Lu Fan sat in the Thousand des Chair, and he slowly made his way over. He looked at Li Sansi and then at Zhu Long, before his gaze finallynded on the little Responsive Dragon. The little Responsive Dragons meaty wings pped, and an innocent, childlike smile bloomed on his face. Lu Fan smiled gently. He raised a hand. Three Spirit Rings made of Spirit Qi had appeared to restrain the little Responsive Dragon. The little Responsive Dragons face nched. He started struggling nonstop, bent on ridding himself of the Spirit Rings. This is your punishment. Take your time and keep struggling, because there will be Spirit Rings to bind you every day. You can fool around if you get yourself out of them, but youd better be ready to sit quietly if you cant, Lu Fan said with a smile. The little Responsive Dragon was stunned. After a while, he fell onto the ground and rolled about like a ball, wanting to remove the three Spirit Rings from his body. The three Spirit Rings designed by Lu Fan were actually not very strong. The little Responsive Dragon would be able to break free from them once he was forced to his limit. In the next few days, Lu Fan would adjust the foundation of the Spirit Rings to make them stronger. The little Responsive Dragon had to be stronger now. The little Azure Dragon from Wentian Peak of the neighboring Tai Mountains was almost strong enough to take him on now. The little Responsive Dragon was livid. He had mustered all his energy and tried to break out of the rings. His face was almost running from yellow to purple from all of that effort, but he was still unable to break free from the rings. At first, he had been angry and then felt despair. Finally, he stayed calm The little Responsive Dragon had given up on struggling. Hey on the ground with his legs raised and his feet trembling, lost in his own fun yet again. Lu Fan was speechless. This dragon was beyond help. Lu Fan had not expected that this dragon would give up on his freedom and choose to indulge in his own fun. One foot was enough for him to y with! Lu Fan was rather exasperated with him for not living up to expectations. With a raise of his hand, Lu Fan installed some functions on the Spirit Rings. If the little Responsive Dragon were not going to struggle anymore, the Spirit Rings would continue to constrict and bind him tighter and tighter. Lu Fan refused to believe that the little Responsive Dragon would still choose not to do anything and allow himself to be strangled to death. He cast the little Responsive Dragon aside. He could not be bothered with the dragon for now. He turned to look at Zhu Long. Zhu Longs lips were pursed into a t line. She looked rather anxious. Lu Fan did not feel like admonishing her anymore when he saw how pitiful she looked. Dont concern yourself with Li Sansi anymore. Return and work hard on cultivating, Lu Fan said. Zhu Long nodded in acknowledgment obediently. She heaved a sigh of relief and dashed off quickly, heading into the Dragon Gate and disappearing As if worried that Lu Fan would change his mind. In the end, Lu Fans gazended upon Li Sansi. Whoosh. A bamboo boat was rowing toward them. Lv Dongxuan, wearing his bamboo hat and straw raincoat, stepped onto the ind. He saw the little Responsive Dragon, who was restrained by three Spirit Rings and struggling with his teeth grit. Not only was Lv Dongxuan unsympathetic, but also the dragons misfortune was actually delightful to him. So your time of reckoning is here, you brat! Lv Dongxuan huffed. After that, he turned to look at Li Sansi, who had copsed on the ground. Young Master What happened to him? Lv Dongxuan asked. Hes been possessed, and hes fighting it now. Hes refusing to let his soul get consumed, Lu Fan responded. Lv Dongxuan was stunned. Possessed? Is the forbidden area so dangerous that evil spirits will possess you? Lu Fan nced at Lv Dongxuan. Its not that dangerous. Hes an example of sorts. Hes just unlucky. Why dont you call the head of the Daoist Pavilion over? Li Sansis spirit is too weak. This battle of possession is not one I can intervene in, because his spirit will disappear the moment I do, even if I win. As such, I can only draw up a formation to assist him that will increase the power of his spirit. As for whether he lives or dies, thats entirely up to his Creator, Lu Fan said. Lv Dongxuan bowed. Understood. After that, he turned to leave. Lu Fan waited for the other to leave before raising his hand. Spirit Qi gathered in the palm of his hands and continually weaved into a formation, and then the symbol of the Eight Trigrams appeared. Under the control of Lu Fans Spiritual Sense, it turned into a formation. Lu Fan shrank the formation to be small enough for him to support with his index finger, and then he ced it between Li Sansis eyes. Boom! A brilliant beam of light surged from Li Sansis body. After finishing all this, Lu Fan realized that Li Sansi started struggling even more. Evidently, he was now more qualified to contend against that womans soul with the help of the formation, and he was not as passive as he had been before. But winning was still too difficult to achieve. After all, Li Sansi was just a soul at the Internal Organs Realm, while that womanif Lu Fan was not mistakenwas at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, bordering on the Soul Transformation Realm. The gap between the two of them was just too insurmountable. Just as Lu Fan had said, if Li Sansi wanted to live, he could only wish for luck. Lu Fan waved his hand, and Li Sansis body floated over tond under a Heaven Facing Spiritual Chrysanthemum, continuing the fight for his soul. And Lu Fan returned to the second floor of the pavilion. The next day. Li Sansui came to Beiluo through the Dragon Gate. She saw Li Sansi and saw that he was still alive and breathing. When Lv Dongxuan informed her about Li Sansis situation, her heart could not help but seize. Xie Yunling and quite a few of the Daoist Pavilion disciples had rushed over. When they saw this scene, they felt conflicted. They had originallye for the cultivation books in the Book House, but the sight of Li Sansi in this state had caused them to lose the heart to read. They brought Li Sansi back to the Dragon Gate of the Cloud Dragon and returned to the Daoist Pavilion. Therge field under the Catching Stars Peak. Li Sansis body was ced in the center of the huge field. At this moment, all of the blood had drained from his face, and he was not unlike a cold corpse. Xie Yunling and the Daoist Pavilion disciples surrounded his body. They sat cross-legged and formed a circle around him, and then they began meditating. They wanted to know what Li Sansi was going through. And so they used a method like this to support Li Sansi, to help him tide over this crisis. Li Sansui, on the other hand, fell into seclusion the moment she returned to the Daoist Pavilion. She was drawing and writing and painting nonstop in her study as if she had gone mad, drawing up a bunch of strange magic talismans and formations. Li Sansi was her only rtive, and she was not willing to let him die like this. And so she wanted to find a way to help him. Young Master Lu might have said that this was entirely dependent on Li Sansi, but she was still going to do her best nheless! ****** Outside Wudi City. A bonfire flickered in a cave not too far from the Bodhisattva temple. Snow fell in heaps outside the cave. Nie Changqing sat by the bonfire, Spirit Qi lingering around him. Mo Tianyu was also cultivating, relying on his copper coins. The three copper coins in front of him were spinning without stopping. Suddenly. Nie Changqing opened his eyes. He stood up suddenly, and Mo Tianyu too followed him after collecting his copper coins. They walked out of the cave and looked up at the skies. There was an army of gigantic flying birds heading in the direction of Wudi City. What are those? Nie Changqing frowned. Looks like an army from the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire Mo Tianyu said. He hade to learn quite a bit after spending quite some time in Wudi City. The Great Qian Matriarchal Empire? I heard theyre powerful existence than Du Longyang! Nie Changqing sucked in a breath. Were they starting to make their move? Nie Changqing knew what Du Longyang and his people were nning. They wanted to y the Immortals and wanted to join forces with the Young Master to rid the world of its Immortals. Nie Changqing did not know if they would seed, but just the thought of it was exciting. ying the Immortals, huh? The Immortals had always been lofty existences, and few mortals dared challenge them. Nie Changqing exhaled slowly. He felt how small he was. Even the Young Master was nning to y the Immortals, but he could barely win in a fight against the inner-order disciples of Wudi City. Old Mo, Im making the preparations to challenge the disciple ranked 15th in Wudi City, Nie Changqing said. Mo Tianyus eyes lit up. Then wait for me. Let me tell your fortune with the trigrams, Mo Tianyu said. All right. Nie Changqing nodded. Mo Tianyu gripped on to the three copper coins and fished out the tortoiseshell. He flung the copper coins violently, and the tortoiseshell glided over to capture the three copper coins, spinning about rapidly within it. The ringing sound did not cease. Mo Tianyus Spirit Qi surged, and then the three copper coins floated and spun around like three beams of golden light. Mo Tianyu extended a hand, and the three coinsnded on the back of it. They were stacked in a pile. Mo Tianyu squinted and shook his head. Old Nie, this divinationis a small blessing. Lets not challenge him. Lets keep practicing, Mo Tianyu said. Small blessing? Thats a good sign. What are you so afraid of? Nie Changqing put his hand on the Dragon ying Knife and smiled. He strode off, nning to head to Wudi City. Dont. Dont be fooled by this divination! Mo Tianyu stopped Nie Changqing. Listen to me. Dont go! Mo Tianyu said seriously. He could not tell him his divinations always foretold the opposite of what would happen, could he? He could not say something like this that would ruin his reputation, so he could only do his best to remind Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing smiled in the face of a serious Mo Tianyu. Having Mo Tianyu tell his fortune had been but a formality. How urate could his divinations be? Back then, at Beiluo, not a single one of his divinations had been urate. Nie Changqing had never once trusted Mo Tianyus divinations. His opponent this time was an inner-order disciple ranked 15th in the whole of Wudi City, a third-level Golden Elixir being. Nie Changqing was now in the second section of the Heavenly Lock Realm, and he felt rather confident. And so Nie Changqing left Under the emotional and concerned gaze of Mo Tianyu who had a hand over his own mouth. He waved a hand and disappeared in the snow. Chapter 253 - Souls Burning, Let’s See Who’s More Terrified!

Chapter 253: Souls Burning, Lets See Whos More Terrified!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wudi City. Du Longyang had personally stepped out of the city gates to wee the team from the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire into the city. The lofty and opulent litter had silk draping off of it, and a cultivator in the Golden Elixir Realm lifted it. In between each step, the silk fluttered in the breeze. There was a smile on Du Longyangs face. Quite a lot of cultivators from Wudi City had stepped out to wee as well. Finally, the litter came to a stop, and the red petals stopped raining down as well. Two servants at the Golden Elixir Realm drew the curtain of the litter, and a lean and elegant figure stepped out of it slowly. That was an extremely respectabledy. Although she donned no opulent essories, her disposition alone gave off the feeling that she was the kind of person who was also in a high position of power. Empress, Du Longyang greeted with a fist and palm salute. City Master Du, its a pleasure to meet you. There was a mature lilt to her gentle voice, and it rang in City Master Dus ears. Du Longyangs eyes lit up, and he smiled. This way. Du Longyang angled his body, and the numerous Wudi City disciples who lined both sides of the street looked on curiously at the troop from the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire. The Great Qian Matriarchal Empire was rumored to be beautiful. To the Wudi City disciples, this was extremely tempting and appealing. But some of the disciples suddenly froze. Because they noticed that there was a monk in the ranks of the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire troops? That monk was unhurried and calm, following behind the crowd of powerfuldies indifferently, looking rather out of ce. But the monk seemed rather reserved on the surface. He had even seemed quite calm. This is? Du Longyang looked curiously toward the Empress. The Empress had a tall figure, and she was actually about as tall as Du Longyang. Her hair was ink ck, and it flowed down to her waist like a waterfall. She cast a nce at the monk, and then her red lips quirked up. A stowaway from the Void Gate. Hes a steady monk. A stowaway from the Void Gate, huh? Du Longyang caught on as soon as she heard it. This monk was probably a simr existence as Nie Changqing. I heard that Master Yuanshang was here, and so I brought this monk with me. I wanted to kill him at first, but I heard that youre working with the white-robed Young Master, soIm sparing his life for now, less I harm the peace. The Empress smiled. At the end of the long street stood Master Yuanshang, who was all smiles. He was rather fearful of this Empress. The Empress of the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire was no ordinary person. The moment she ascended the throne, she sent out a huge army to attack Kufo Temple, preventing the powerful people from the temple from voicing their suffering. This Empress took an unconventional path. The female soldiers she sent out had all been dressed to the nines and were beautiful and charming beyondpare. During the attack, they had even performed all sorts of dances and revealed their tender skin as well. This had really done the Buddhist monks of Kufo Temple in. Kufo Temple focused on the Brahman Technique, which was about monks distancing from lust. The moment they broke this, they would easily be taken down, and their weaknesses would be revealed. Kufo Temple had suffered a devastating loss in that battle. Because of that, Master Yuanshang was rather fearful of this Empress. Master Yuanshang. The Empress red lips quirked up. This monk escaped from the Void Gates. Ill leave you to deal with him, she said with a smile. After that, she raised her hand. Her nails were painted red. The female cultivators at the Golden Elixir Realm who were escorting Ding Jiudeng lifted him up and flung him out. Master Yuanshang put a palm out and sent out a wave of Qi to stabilize Ding Jiudeng. Ding Jiudeng had panicked at first. How could he not? He had left the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire, and now he was in Wudi City, a ce full of the unknown. But he zoned out for a little, and he felt everything grow dull, and so he lost all traces of his panic. He put his palms together and bowed at Master Yuanshang. Amituofo. Master Yuanshang was astounded. This little monkwas so steady! After a while, the people entered the inner pce of Wudi City. The Empress sat in the chair and crossed her legs, her long, pale legs vaguely visible from under the opulent robes. Is that Young Master trustworthy? Do you know the specifics of his power? If were even the least bit careless with ying the Immortals, we will end up in a fate worse than death, the Empress parted her lips slightly to say sombrely. Master Yuanshang and Du Longyang had informed the Empress about everything they had discussed with Lu Fan. I think the Immortals are ying a game of chess, and were the chess piecesnourishment, even, for the Immortals. We are bound by Heaven and Earth, and theyve created the condition for us to go through cmities to ascend to heaven. But once we do that, its likely that well be reduced to meat for ughter. Just what will we be facing after we ascend? No one knows for certain. Du Longyang inhaled deeply. But the elders have all warned us that going through cmities to ascend to heaven is just a huge farce. Cooperating with the unknown power is nothing short of impossible. The Empress frowned. We have no other choice If we want to jump out of the chessboardif we want to turn it overthen we have to borrow an external power, Du Longyang said after he took in a deep breath. Master Yuanshang joined the discussion. The three powerful beings debated in the pce to no end. ****** Beiluo, Lake Ind. Lu Fan naturally was not aware of the discussion in Wudi City, and he was not too clear about it either. He was by the railing listening to the sound of the wind whistling, bronze wine cup in his hand as he sipped on green plum wine. He looked the very picture of satisfaction. The little Responsive Dragon was working hard to break free of the Spirit Rings, puffing violently through his nose. In the far distance, on theke. A crowd had gathered in front of the Book House, but not a single person made a noise. Everyone was focused on the books in their hands. This chance was simply too rare. Everyone would be studying like their life depended on it, especially those cultivators who were powerful and blessed with talents. They would reap much more than the average person ever could from these books. Lu Fan quickly swept his gaze over them. These cultivation techniques were more focused onbat between cultivators. For these people, they were a great source of inspiration. But Lu Fan did not wish for them to follow these to the letter. He actually hoped that they would forge their own path with these techniques as the foundationthis was what he actually wished for them. A monthter, the Book House would close. If these people wanted to enter again, it would not be too easy. The Overlord, Bai Qingniao, Jiang Li, Sima Qingshan, and the rest of them were all reading the books seriously. Lu Fan had high expectations for them. He hoped that they would forge a path that belonged only to them. Wuhuang Continent is a Mid Level Martial World now, butthey seem a little too clueless for further development. Lu Fan sat in his wheelchair and fell deep in thought. He had sent a tiny Lu Fan to enter Tengen Continent partly to investigate the ce. Lu Fan realized that aside from the distance between the powerful people, the two continents were actually not too different from each other. They were both ruled by power, and there was friction between the powerful forces. Butpared to Wuhuang Continent, Tengen Continent had more species of life-forms, and so they had quite a number of life-forms of cultivation. Lu Fan squinted suddenly. He stroked his chin. There was one other dangerous ce on Tengen Continentthe Monster Realm. That was the territory of the Monster n, and even the most powerful of Wudi City would not be willing to wade into the Monster Realm. There was a Monster Pagoda in the realm. The numerous powerful beings of Wudi City and the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire would wage war on the Monster Realm to prevent the Monster n from leaving the space. Lu Fans finger tapped on the wheelchair lightly. This had given Lu Fan an idea. Indeed. Following Wuhuang Continents stepping into the Mid Level Martial World, they seemed to have lost stress and motivation. People like the Overlord and Nie Changqing had be extremely powerful, but they seemed to have lost targets worth the challenge. Pressure Pressure Lu Fans finger was gently tapping on the Phoenix Feather Arm. Although he had created the forbidden areas, they were not suitable for the average person to wander. And so this would only strengthen the cultivation of only a handful of people, but it would not provide sufficient pressure for the entire Wuhuang Continent. It was not like he could have the entire army of the Great Xuan Dynasty storm the forbidden area now, could he? That way, forces like Wudi City and Supreme Knife School would no longer just sit by and watch. I have to create some sort of localized pressure. Lu Fan pondered for a moment. What about creatingmonsters? Lu Fan mumbled, and his eyes twinkled. Lu Fan had never seen the Monster n, and so he did not choose to create them hastily. He had the Transformation Technique, but if he really wanted to use it to create monsters With his Soul Strength, he would bepletely drained and still have barely created just a few Monster ns. And so he headed to Tengen Continent to find out more. Lu Fan thought about it for a while more, and he found that the option was viable. With this idea in mind, he decided to set the n in motion. Just as well, he still had one tiny Lu Fan in Tengen Continent. Lu Fan leaned into the Thousand des Chair, and his eyes were at unease state. But, before this, Lu Fans consciousness had pulsed. He looked up and looked in the direction of the South County Daoist Pavilion. ****** Daoist Pavilion, Tiandang Mountain. Swirls of clouds were rolling above Tiandang Mountain. Atop Catching Stars Peak. The disciples of the Daoist Pavilion sat in their assigned spots. They were all directing the Spirit Qi within them to into visible, flowing lines of Spirit Qi. Indistinctly, it seemed like there was a grand formation of Spirit Qi that had enveloped the entire pavilion. Xie Yunlings white beard was flowing. His gaze was extremely serious. He directed the formation as he looked at Li Sansi, who was struggling in the center of it all, and gave Sansi strength with every pulse of it. Hang on, Sansi! Xie Yunling said. He was not sure if Li Sansi could hear his voice. But still, he had to try. He could not allow Li Sansi to be consumed by the demon. The Daoist Pavilion disciples called out the same thing as well. Their voices rang out on Catching Stars Peak. In Li Sansis head. There was currently an intense war waging within. Of course, Li Sansis soul had been utterly oppressed. His power was still in the Internal Organs Realmin the Foundation Building Realmbut the woman was a powerful being in the Nascent Soul Realm. The two of them were not an even match at all, and even their souls were worlds apart. If Li Sansis soul were a tiny raft, then that womans soul was a cruise ship. It was not difficult to guess what would happen when they collided. Li Sansi felt like he was about to vanish soon, but he heard the voices of many people. There was Xie Yunling, and there were the others from the Daoist Pavilion The voices of these people stirred Li Sansis consciousness. It was like they had given him enormous power. Though he was in much pain, he was also very agitated. He howled furiously. He was hell-bent on struggling out of the womans control. The battle of wills between him and that woman was like a tiny raft going up against a cruise ship. Though each collision was critical and cruel, he did not give up. Give it up already. You cant do this. The chasm between us is just too insurmountable The womans charming voice rang out. The others have never given up on me, so why must I give up on myself? There was the sound of Li Sansi gritting his teeth. Their two souls were like waves as they crashed into each other nonstop. All of this will have been in vain, the woman said. Li Sansi smiled. Several scenes shed before his eyes, and he felt conflicted. He suddenly remembered how he had acted willfully and entered the forbidden area and how irresponsible he had been. He still had family left. He saw Li Sansui. He still had so many fellow disciples who cared deeply for him, and he still had his master Abruptly, it hit him. He felt like scum. He had wanted to grow stronger, but in the end, it was not just Zhu Long who had to leave Buzhou Peak to save himhe had even caused the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion and his master to worry. He had truly done a terrible job. He thought of Li Sansui whose face was colored with worry, Li Sansui who was going crazy trying to figure out a way to save him. And he could not help but me himself even more. Perhaps it was the power of the formation, or perhaps it was the disciples from the Daoist Pavilion who were giving him strength on Tiandang Mountain. The woman realized that Li Sansi was starting to be able to resist the pressure she was applying to him. But she was not worried, because he was still not strong enough. Even with the support he had, it would still not be sufficient. Do you know? I stepped into the forbidden area to be stronger, butyouvepletely killed this idea of mine. I have a friend who wanted to be stronger at all costso much so that he had been willing to exchange life for a life. I used tough at him, used to think he was foolish, but now I know He wasnt the foolish one. I am, Li Sansi said. After he spoke, the woman felt a sense of foreboding wash over her. As expected Li Sansi, who was in the center of the formation, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Xie Yunling and said in a low and absolute tone, Master! Fire formation! Xie Yunling was taken aback. In the next instance, as if he figured out what Li Sansi was doing, his gaze turned sharp. This was a method to stabilize the soul using the five elements, but he would give Li Sansi fire if that was what thetter wanted! Xie Yunling bit into his own finger pads, and fresh blood sprayed out. He ran toward two directions and ced his bloodstained fingers onto the ground. The fire elemental Spirit Qi of the formation was surging! At the same time, mes were springing out of Li Sansis soul. His soul was burning, and it twisted about painfully among the mes. The pain of a burning soul was the most terrible pain in the world, far more intense than the pain of a de cutting through flesh. Youre insane! Stop this, now! the womans chilly voice called out. Near the end, her howl had turned rather maniacal. The fire burning away at the soul continued spreading, and it would soon reach the part of the womans soul that was integrated into it. Once the soul was almostpletely burned away by the me, she was restricted within it, even if she was much, much more powerful than Li Sansi. If this soul perished, then so would her soul. Was Li Sansi nning on going down together with her? Back then, Li Sansi did not even have the right to pull off something like this, but he did now. The Daoist Pavilion disciples had given him this opportunity. He set fire to his own soul, prepared to burn with her. He wanted to test itjust who was more terrified of dying? Youre insane! the woman howled. She did not want to die. More specifically, she did not want to die in the hands of an ant like this. She had not killed Ye Shoudao, so she was not ready to die! Li Sansiughed. The pain of a burning soul made Li Sansi feel as if all his thoughts had disappeared. Sizzle When the fire of the soul had spread to the womans soul The woman could bear it no longer. She wailed pitifully and shrilly screamed. She tore away from Li Sansis soul, escaping from his corporal form. Going down togethershe did not want to go down together with an ant. She floated out. In the field on Catching Stars Peak. The numerous Daoist Pavilion disciples opened their eyes. Xie Yunlings eyes were gleaming brilliantly. He looked stunned like he could not believe his eyes. Had she left? Only to see, floating above his head, the illusory form of a woman with vines that made up the bottom half of her body. A terrifying pressure had emanated, and it weighed down on every single Daoist Pavilion disciple, making it difficult for them even to breathe. This womans aura was extremely powerful. It far exceeded the Golden Elixir and the Heavenly Lock. Even though she was but a soul, it was difficult to muster the courage to resist her. Li Sansi sat in the middle of the formation; his body had copsed into a heap. Reluctance and vengeance poisoned her shrill voice, and chills ran down the spines of the Daoist Pavilion disciples who were on the field. It was you lot! You ruined all of ityou ants. You deserve to die! After the woman finished screaming The translucent vines morphed into long, sharp spears, whistling as they shot down from the skies to pierce through every one of the disciples. ****** Beiluo, Lake Ind. Lu Fan leaned back into the Thousand des Chair, feeling rather strange. He did not expect that Li Sansi would have forced the woman out by setting his soul on fire. He had to admit that he was seeing Li Sansi in a different light now. As for that woman Lu Fan huffed coldly. She dared pick the peach of Lu Pingan When Lu Fan hummed lightly. On Catching Stars Peak in Tiandang Mountain. The woman who had been screaming bitterly suddenly froze. In the next instant, she looked up into the sky Only to see that, without her knowing, masses of clouds had gathered up in the sky They morphed into a gigantic palm that hung over her head! Chapter 254 - A Life-or-Death Challenge, Small Blessing, What the Heck!

Chapter 254: A Life-or-Death Challenge, Small Blessing, What the Heck!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Catching Stars Peak, Tiandang Mountain. The disciples of the Daoist Pavilion felt like their hearts had been gripped by some unknown force. That energy was dreadful! Li Sansui ran out of the room as soon as the energy showed up. What could the energy mean? It meant Li Sansi had been saved! That evil spirit had left Li Sansis body! Li Sansui was pleasantly surprised. However, when she had run out of the room and saw what had happened on the field, her pleasant surprise was gone. She was terrified instead. That dreadful evil spirit extended countless sere vines into the air like a blooming flower, and each sere vine was aimed at the center of the forehead of each disciple of the Daoist Pavilion. Once the vines really touched them, the Daoist Pavilion would be littered with dead bodies. However All of a sudden, Li Sansui was shocked. She looked up at the sky. She saw the thick clouds turn into a giant palm and swatted the evil spirit. That woman was astonished. She used all of the sere vines to form a shield over her head. She intended to parry this palm from heaven with this shield. This palm put her extremely terrified and pressured. It turned out that dreadful existence had been paying attention to this ce all the time. And at this moment, he finally acted?! The woman was not happy with the situation. She screamed in a biting voice. But when she screamed, Lu Fans palm swatted down. Tong! The clouds exploded. The Cloud Dragon flew and excitedly tumbled in the sky. It lifted its head to let out a chime. All of the clouds in the sky seemed to be thrilled. Countless clouds piled over Catching Stars Peak, making this scene spectacr. It suddenly exploded below the clouds. That womans soul was visible and touchable like a real thing. It flew out of her and hit the field of Catching Stars Peak hard. In an instant, there were several cracks on the field, spreading like a spider web. The disciples of the Daoist Pavilion hurried to run away. Xie Yunling was directing them to retreat. In the air. The giant hand transformed by clouds swatted again. The womans soul emerged over the field. She roared in anger, letting out a piercing voice. You You have gone too far! Numerous vines grew out of the womans body. The field at Catching Stars Peak instantly became a sea of vines. The many sere vines piled together into the shape of a hand. Tong! The cloud palm hit the vine hand. Countless sere vines exploded and fell on the ground in a scattered manner. The sere vines piled together into the figure of the woman. She got to her feet. Although her soul was all she had left, she still would not allow anyone to treat her arbitrarily. She snarled at the clouds in the sky. Then, countless sere vines rose to hit the cloud palm in the sky once more. The cloud palm kept swatting. It just did not stop swatting. The impact of the sere vines could not smash the cloud palm at all. Although it was actually made of floating clouds, it was as solid as something made of thoroughly tempered steel. Finally The cloud palm fell at Catching Stars Peak. The womans biting scream was gone The field at Catching Stars Peak was somewhat erased from the world. Patches of messy dirt were all that was left of the field. The cloud palm turned into a red bead after vanishing. In the bead, that miserable woman was still roaring, but no one could hear her. This dreadful fight happened all of a sudden and also ended all of a sudden. The disciples of the Daoist Pavilion were all stunned. Even Xie Yunling was feeling a lingering fear. He supposed this womans strength was even beyond Internal Organs. Once she started to kill, the Daoist Pavilion would be reduced to a dead ce. Fortunately Xie Yunling cupped his hands and bowed at the cloud palm in the sky that had disappeared. The palm had been closed with the bead at its center. Thank you for your help, Young Master. No problem. A t voice vaguely came from behind the Dragon Gate. It was the Young Master Lu indeed! The disciples of the Daoist Pavilion were all very excited. Some of them even knelt down. Li Sansui looked at the sky that had restored its peace in a daze. She let out a sigh. That man was so strong He was so strong that she felt despair. Not until then did she think of Li Sansi. She ran up to him. Li Sansi, who had lost his soul and been struggling, was in aa again. But this time, he was much better. His toughness won him his own body back. Looking at Li Sansi, the disciples of the Daoist Pavilion had aplicated feeling. Some of them were excited, and some felt helpless, while others did not know how to describe their feeling. Li Sansi was still alive, but he lookedpletely different. He was not so graceful as before. Currently, he was neither a human nor a ghost. Although his face still looked the same, his body was covered with sere vines that pierced out of his pores like hair. The sight of him was a little terrifying. However, at least he was still alive, and his breathing was already stable. As to how he would be in the future, no one knew. Looking at Li Sansi, Xie Yunling let out a sigh. Li Sansi had been continuously risking his life, and this time, he ended up like this. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Countless energies had umted in Lu Fans hand. He was leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair. The bead flew out of the Dragon Gate at high speed and abruptly stopped, suspended in the air before Lu Fan. Inside the bead, that womans soul was still struggling. Holding the bead, Lu Fan looked at the woman in it indifferently. He was a little surprised because, in theory, that woman should have been dead after having been attacked by his massive palm made of clouds. She was only a soul by then. Her strength was even weaker than some strong Golden Elixir cultivators. But still, she was not dead. Instead, she turned into a bead. What on earth is this bead? Lu Fan frowned. And he found this bead seemed to be isting him from the woman so that the two could notmunicate. Lu Fan held the bead between his fingers with more effort. The bead did not seem very hard. Lu Fan could smash it into pieces if he held it with a little more effort. Soon, Lu Fan released his fingers. He did not break the bead. He threw the bead into Beiluo Lake after thinking. When all this had been done, Lu Fan started tomunicate with tiny Lu Fan on Tengen Continent. ****** Monster Realm. It was a forbidden area on Tengen Continent. Righteous powers, such as Wudi City, the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire, Kufo Temple, and evil powers like Tianxu Pce and the Supreme Knife School, were all a little scared of the Monster Realm. At the edge of the Monster Realm, several strong people from various powers had been stationed to guard the area. And the Heavenly Monster Pagoda was located at the center of the Monster Realm. ording to the strong people from Tengen Continent, extremely terrible demons were sealed in the pagoda. On the state highway on the territory of the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire. Tiny Lu Fan was crossing his legs on a big tree and slightly shaking them. He seemed to be enjoying his time there. But soon, Lu Fans consciousness surged, and tiny Lu Fan straightened up. He nodded seriously as if he was takingmands. After quite some time. Tiny Lu Fan clutched a handful of Spirit Qi, which then turned into a hat. After putting the hat on, Tiny Lu Fan flew into the air, heading toward the Monster Realm. He saw a running river after flying over a mountain. He was excited. He jumped into the river. In an instant, the river split into many currents. He kept traveling following the currents. Spirit Fluid could travel many times faster in water than on the ground. Therefore, as long as there was water, Spirit Fluid could arrive very quickly. He was traveling at top speed in the water like a light. ****** Wudi City. Mo Tianyu was wearing a bamboo hat. The veil of the bamboo hat covered his face. However, despite that, the veil did not block his sight. He looked at the city gate of Wudi City. There, in spite of his advice, Nie Changqing, carrying his knife, walked through the gate determined. Mo Tianyu sighed to himself. He had advised Nie Changqing out of good intension. If it were not him, Mo Tianyu would not have bothered to do that at all. Why Nie Changqing just would not listen to him. There was nothing Mo Tianyu could do. Nie Changqing would have to take care of himself and pray for good luck. Nie Changqing certainly caught the attention of the disciples as soon as he entered the city. The guards of Wudi City did not stop him. They opened the gate for him instead. It was empty on the long street. Carrying his knife, Nie Changqing showed a smile that tugged at the corners of his lips. It was snowing, and it felt a little cold. The snowkes fell before Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing touched the handle of the Dragon ying Knife. He walked ahead into the city, stepping on the snow. Maybe the news of Nie Changqings challenge had spread. Nie Changqing stopped walking after only a few steps. The ground was slightly quaking. Nie Changqing squinted. He lifted his head and looked at the end of the long street. There, in a corner, he saw snow kicked up from the ground and killing intent thundering in the air. Densely packed, the inner-order disciples of Wudi City walked out in an orderly fashion. Their steps were heavy. The ground was violently shaking while they were walking. So many inner-order disciples came together. It felt like a gangster fight. Under the immense pressure, Nie Changqing could not help but grasp the Dragon ying Knife tightly. He was really afraid that these Wudi City disciples would rush at him madly. If they did, it would be impossible for Nie Changqing to flee. Nie Changqing did not know the leader. But he guessed it should be the inner-order disciple ranked 15th that had been mentioned in the challenge letter sent to him Because Nie Changqing felt a little pressured by that persons strength. You are that number 15th of the inner order? Nie Changqing asked tly as he looked at the leader. Exactly. Im Yang Kun from the inner order of Wudi City, the man said. Nie Changqing nodded and cupped his hands at Yang Kun. Please. However When he had finished speaking, voices came from the crowd of inner-order disciples. You think you can fight whenever you want? You killed so many inner-order disciples of Wudi City. You must take a life-or-death challenge today! Learning from each other? Since you are here, dont you want to go? See you in the life-or-death challenge. The inner-order disciples of Wudi City spoke, on after the other. Crossing his arms over his chest, Yang Kun coldly stared at Nie Changqing. Killers will always be killed. They intended to kill me. Should I have let them do that without fighting back? Nie Changqing said. They were not good enough, so no one should be med for their deaths. But they were after all our brothers. We used to sleep on the same shared bed. Its our job to avenge them All of your trials will be life-or-death challenges, Yang Kun said. Although the City Master forbade us from killing you, if you are killed in a life-or-death challenge, even the City Master wont say anything. Turning his neck, Yang Kun kept staring at Nie Changqing. Take the life-or-death challenge if you have balls! Dont be a coward who is afraid of death! You want to use the disciples of Wudi City for training? Dont flinch then! ept the challenge! Yang Kun took a step ahead every time he finished speaking, and his energy got a little bit stronger. He even spit on Nie Changqings face while speaking. A gale started. Nie Changqings white robe stuck to his body tightly. The inner-order disciples of Wudi City around them all smiled coldly. Life-or-death challenge? Nie Changqing looked neither happy nor sad. The corner of his unshaved lip slightly raised. Okay. Ill do a life-or-death challenge then. When he had finished speaking The whole long street suddenly went quiet. You really have some balls! Please, Yang Kun said after turning sideways and then staring at Nie Changqing. Carrying his knife, Nie Changqing walked ahead calmly, without showing any fear. A life-or-death challenge was even rare in Wudi City. It would not happen unless it were for a deep hatred. In a life-or-death challenge, no one would care about your life or death. Only the winner could leave the arena alive. It was exactly because of such a cruel rule that few disciples of Wudi City would trigger a life-or-death challenge. And this time, an uproar resounded in Wudi City. The inner-order disciples and outer-order disciples all got the news. The stowaway from the Void Gate epted a life-or-death challenge. The disciples went around spreading the news. The entire city got excited. Many disciples in the middle of cultivating all stopped. They headed for the arena instead. The arena for life-or-death challenges was not amon one. The number one formation master in Wudi City, who was a formation master in the Nascent Soul Realm, had deployed the arena. The two parties would have to use their blood as a pass to open the arena for life-or-death challenges when they went inside there. When they had gone inside No one would be able to intervene. Even Nascent Soul cultivators would have to go through a formation first if they wanted to save someone. And it would take Nascent Soul cultivators at least five minutes to go through the formation. Therefore, there were only two options of a life-or-death challengeto live or die. Once a stowaway, always a stowaway. Even though the City Master had pardoned you, you are still that garbage from that dirty ce behind the Void Gate, Yang Kun said sarcastically as he continued looking at Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing was quite calm. He looked at Yang Kun and realized it was not just Yang Kuns trash talk. Thetter did not even try to hide the sarcasm and disdain in his eyes. He was genuinely disdainful for Nie Changqing, who came from the other side of the Void Gate. Ranked 15th among inner-order disciples in Wudi City, he felt humiliated by Nie Changqings challenge. He felt Nie Changqing had challenged him in order to insult him. Lets resolve all the problems in the life-or-death challenge, Nie Changqing said. Then the two pressed their hands against the stone disk formation. Their blood seeped out. The gate of the arena was opened. The life-or-death challenge was usually held on a giant round arena with spectators stands on both sides. Nie Changqing went onto it. He chose the left side. Yang Kun went onto it. He chose the right side. The two stood far apart, looking at each other. As the two stood there and got ready, the gate of the arena was tightly closed. Outside. The inner-order and outer-order disciples of Wudi City were extremely thrilled on the spectator stands. They kept shouting and screaming. This life-or-death challenge hadpletely inspired them. Many inner-order disciples died while chasing Nie Changqing. As a result, these disciples of Wudi City actually hated him. The noises were so loud that it seemed they wanted to dismantle Wudi City. Meanwhile, inside the hall, Du Longyang, the Empress, and the others were discussing the Immortal ying n. They were stunned to hear the noises. Why is it so noisy there? the Empress asked, frowning. Du Longyang released his Spiritual Sense. He found out what had happened after sensing for a while. His eyes narrowed. It was a surprise for him that Nie Changqing was so brave. Young Master Lus apprentice is doing a life-or-death challenge with an inner-order disciple of Wudi City Du Longyang was a little helpless. It was the first Martial Sovereign who made the rule of a life-or-death challenge. Even Du Longyang could not break it. It would be tricky for him if Nie Changqing died in the life-or-death challenge. He did not know how to exin it to Lu Fan by then. If the Immortal ying n failed because of this incident, Du Longyang would be extremely annoyed, but he could not me anyone. Everything in a life-or-death challenge would depend on fate. No one could intervene. But Du Longyang felt maybe he would have to intervene this time. To ensure the smooth process of the Immortal ying n, he might make an exception After all, he could onlymunicate with Young Master Lu through Nie Changqing. Compared to the Immortal ying n, the life-or-death challenge was really nothing. Oh? The Empresss eyes lit up when she had heard that. Young Master Lus apprentice? She sent her Spiritual Sense toward the life-or-death challenge too. Master Yuanshang hesitated. Then he sent his Spiritual Sense out as well to watch the fight. On the arena. Nie Changqing unsheathed the Dragon ying Knife slowly. The knife spirit surged. In the distance. Holding a spear, Yang Kun was looking at Nie Changqing coldly. You challenged me because Im only a third-level Golden Elixir cultivator, didnt you? Unfortunately, your information isnt up-to-date. Im now a fourth-level Golden Elixir cultivator! Get ready for your death! Yang Kun said with a cold and sarcastic smile. He stopped restricting his energy. He shook the tip of the spear when he had finished speaking. A noise suddenly came. He rushed at Nie Changqing. Nie Changqing turned serious as soon as he heard Yang Kuns im. Fourth Fourth level?! Mo Tianyus fortune-telling was not reliable indeed! Although Mo Tianyu did tell him to give up the challenge because it would be dangerous Nie Changqing still wanted to add one thing Small blessing What the heck?! Chapter 255 - The Hexagram Backfired?

Chapter 255: The Hexagram Backfired?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A deafening noise came. However, when the fight in the arena started, the others gradually quieted down. All inner-order and outer-order disciples of Wudi City stared at the two men inside the arena. They knew nothing about Du Longyangs Immortal ying n. Therefore, they would not understand what impact Nie Changqings death would bring. In their eyes, Nie Changqing was just a stowaway under their City Masters protection. Without protection, he would definitely die. He had killed so many disciples of Wudi City. The other disciples here certainly hated him to the core. In the hall of Wudi City. The Empress was sitting straight in a chair. Crossing her fair-skinned long legs, she burst outughing. Interesting. This man has a solid foundation. As a second-level Golden Elixir cultivator, the opponent he chose should have suited his level. Unfortunately, his opponent suddenly got a breakthrough and became a fourth-level Golden Elixir cultivator. Nowthe best opponent for him has be a person strong enough to kill him, the Empress remarked. Du Longyang was speechless too. He was certainly smart enough to see Nie Changqing wanted to use Wudi Citys disciple Yang Kun to train himself. However, since Yang Kun had realized a breakthrough, Nie Changqings n was totally frustrated. Well, if this mans life is really threatened, lets just intervene to save him. The Immortal ying n can in no way be impeded because of him, Master Yuanshang said. The three peoples conversation did notst for a long time. Soon enough, they sat in their chairs quietly. They started to pay attention to the fight in the arena. In the life-or-death challenge. Nie Changqing was a little helpless too. He had not expected Yang Kun to realize a breakthrough. However, Nie Changqing did not flinch. Since he was already here, he would go on with the fight! Nie Changqings eyes were like two ming torches. He held the Dragon ying Knife tightly, and then he charged out toward the enemy. His knife spirit surged. He brandished Dragon ying Knife, and countless rays of light broke out. Fortunately, with the help of the Dragon ying Knife, he could more or less narrow the gap in their strength. And Nie Changqing was cultivating in the Heavenly Locks, so he could use Qi and blood. He still had a chance! Ting! Ting! Ting! The sound of metals shing echoed in the arena. Nie Changqing and Yang Kun were exchanging blows like crazy. The spear kept colliding with the ck knife. Numerous sparks broke out. Although Yang Kuns weapon was not as good as Nie Changqings, he was totally at an advantage when they were exchanging blows. That was exactly the suppression resulted from the gap in their abilities. Nie Changqing was a second-level Heavenly Lock, which was simr to second-level Golden Elixir. But a little bit stronger than second-level Golden Elixir. However, that advantage was not very obvious. Lu Fan once said Heavenly Locks advantage over Golden Elixir was more obvious inter stages. Inter stages, Heavenly Lock cultivators were much stronger than Golden Elixir cultivators. That was how Heavenly Locks power was embodied. If Internal Organs were to dig the treasures in the human body, Heavenly Lock was to explore the limits of the human body. Bang! Nie Changqing evolved the metal element and merged it with his knife energy so that his knife energy would be much more destructive. He struck down. The knife shone so brilliantly that it seemed to intend to break the ground. Yang Kun was less aggressive but more stable. He knew Nie Changqing was strong, so he had never looked down on thetter. Nie Changqing had managed to all the disciples of Wudi City who had pursued him despite their significant number. He should not be underestimated indeed. The fight in the arena was fierce. Both of them went all out in the end. Nie Changqing had been at a disadvantage during the whole fight. The spear left several holes in his body, and he was bleeding a lot. He really looked very miserable. The result seemed to havee out already. Its said Senior Brother Yang Kun is going to challenge the top cultivator list. He has prepared thoroughly indeed. Its still a little difficult to get onto the top cultivator list as a fourth-level Golden Elixir cultivator. Even if he seeds, he will just be rankedst But Senior Brother Yang Kun might be able to gain more insight and realize another breakthrough if he kills this stowaway. Many disciples of Wudi City who were watching the fight seemed to be rxed. At that moment, even idiots could see that Nie Changqing had reached his limit and was just forcing himself to hold on because he did not want to be defeated. There was no way Nie Changqing could turn the tide. Yang Kun, who had the ambition to get onto the top cultivator list, was cautious and steady. He did not show any ws. Nor did he give Nie Changqing any chance to fight back. ****** Outside of Wudi City. The wind was blowing, and the snow was falling heavily on the ground. Mo Tianyu looked very worried. He was feeling more and more uneasy He was sitting in the snow. A thickyer of snow had umted on his bamboo hat. He told a fortune for Nie Changqing, but the hexagram turned out to be a small blessing, which was not very good. s Mo Tianyu let out a sigh. He grasped three copper coins in his hand. He threw them up gently. The copper coins showed the hexagram of small blessing. Mo Tianyu was a little annoyed. He extended his hand to disarrange the hexagram of small blessing. However, as soon as he did that Mo Tianyu felt his body was suddenly shaking. A warm current flowed out of his nostril. He got a nosebleed. Several hairs fell from his bamboo hat. Mo Tianyu looked like he was suddenly in a daze. He covered his chest. It felt the same as thest time when he was on the ind. It seemed like a backfire? More than that. As his blood flowed out of his nose, Mo Tianyus energy started to surge as well. In the next second, a Spirit Qi swirl showed up over his head. He achieved Internal Organs at this moment! Mo Tianyu was shocked. What was that? How could he have broken through despite the backfire? The backfirest time helped him reach Peak Qi Core. And this time, it helped him get rid of the restrictions of Qi Core and achieve Internal Organs. Would his breakthrough always be so painful? ****** In Wudi City. Nie Changqings white robe waspletely stained with blood. He looked serious and reluctant to ept the failure. He did not want to die! Nie Shuang and Ruer were still expecting him to go back. So was the Young Master. But he could lose his life here! However, Yang Kun was so strong and so steady that Nie Changqing was really frustrated because he could not find any chance to fight back at all. Maybe Yang Kuns attacks were not that powerful, but his steadiness was like a turtle carrying a thick and heavy shell. Nie Changqing could not find any w at all. Knife Control! Nie Changqing growled. His eyes narrowed. The Dragon ying Knife moved upward from the ground, leaving a brilliant ray of light in the air. Yang Kuns legs were rooted in the arena. He raised his spear. The spear sparkled. Bang! A Spirit Qi fluctuation broke out. Nie Changqing was sent flying several miles in the arena. However, as soon as the Spirit Qi fluctuation stopped Yang Kun charged forward. He pointed his spear at Nie Changqing, intending to pierce it through the center of thetters forehead. This attack was extremely aggressive. This was the chance Yang Kun had been looking for An attack to secure his victory! Outside of the arena. The disciples of Wudi City all burst outughing, as if the result hade out. Ye Qianxun, who was also watching the fight, got to his feet. He was bored. He turned around to leave. Du Longyang, sensing the situation in the arena, let out a sigh. It was over. In the arena. Yang Kuns eyes were like two ming torches. His spear went toward Nie Changqing. He was going to pierce the spear into the middle of Nie Changqings forehead and nail thetter to the ground. Nie Changqing felt threatened. He smelled death in this crisis. He felt extremely cold. He grasped the Dragon ying Knife automatically and threw it over toward the spear. Yang Kun was not affected by the Dragon ying Knife thrown over by Nie Changqing at all. How would such a hasty knife attack bepared to his extremely aggressive and decisive spear attack? There would be only one result. His spear would pierce through Nie Changqings head and kill thetter. Ting! The fight between Nie Changqing and Yang Kun hadsted for quite some time. Yang Kuns spear was not a match for the Dragon ying Knife. It already had many notches on it. And this hasty knife attack of Nie Changqings happened to strike the weakest part of the spear, a notch that could not bear any more blows. Crack A silvery sound came. Yang Kuns spear broke. Yang Kun was shocked. The aggressive energy contained in the spear suddenly became stagnant, like a galloping horse whose legs were suddenly cut off. Yang Kun spit up blood. Nie Changqing was astonished too However, although it was only a split second, Nie Changqing seized the opportunity. A surprisingly aggressive energy broke out. With the magnificent Qi and blood and the great roar of his spine, the Dragon ying Knife was thrown over decisively. Even the air seemed to be broken. Poof! Nie Changqings knife attack was very decisive. It cut across Yang Kuns head like a ferocious beast who had just woken up. Yang Kun was still in shock caused by the damage of his spear, and his head was cut off by this knife attack as threatening as thunders and bolts of lightning! It was eerily quiet. Outside of the arena. Those disciples of Wudi City, who had intended to leave, all froze up. Ye Qianxun, on his way back, also sensed there was something wrong. He turned around immediately and happened to see Yang Kuns head cut off by Nie Changqings knife. This How was this possible? Yang Kun had put all of his strength into thatst spear attack, and he had seized the best timing. Howe he was defeated instead? How did Nie Changqing make it? In the hall. Du Longyang was astonished. Then his face slightly turned ck. This man is really lucky That hasty knife attack of his struck the weakness of Yang Kuns spear. Yang Kuns momentum was interrupted when the spear broke apart. If it were not for that, Nie Changqing would have been dead. Du Longyang pulled a long face. Even he was shocked by Nie Changqings counterattack. Nie Changqing won, but it was not because he was strong enough. In terms of strength, Nie Changqing was not a match for Yang Kun. But in thatst moment, Yang Kuns momentum backfired on himself, and Nie Changqing seized the chance A counterattack. There was no chance for Du Longyang to intervene at all. The Empress and Master Yuanshangs facial expressions were a little weird. They had to admit Nie Changqing was really lucky In the life-or-death challenge. Nie Changqing was panting heavily. Looking at Yang Kun, he stood up with the aid of the Dragon ying Knife. The victory did not make him happy at all. He was still too weak. He found that spears weakness by luck and then broke it, which then obstructed Yang Kuns attack, thus backfiring on himself. If it were not for that, Nie Changqing would absolutely have been defeated But he would not be so lucky every time. Nie Changqing wiped the blood off his mouth and nose. He, like a man made of blood, walked out of the arena slowly. It caused an uproar among the inner-order and outer-order disciples of Wudi City. A heated discussion started. They were angry and indignant. But Nie Changqing did not bother to pay attention to them. He staggered out of Wudi City. The disciples of Wudi City wanted to stop him. However An angry voice burst forth in Wudi City. Enough! Havent you been humiliated enough?! It was Du Longyangs voice. The disciples of Wudi City were all frightened. They dared not stop Nie Changqing anymore. However, they were still unconvinced. Ye Qianxun saw Nie Changqing disappearing from his sight. Something was stirring in him. Nie Changqing did not look back. One step after another, he staggered out of the gate of Wudi City in the heavy snow and disappeared. Outside of the city. Mo Tianyu saw Nie Changqing, covered with blood, walk out. Happy to see Nie Changqing, he went to support thetter with a hand and left with thetter together immediately, because he was afraid the enemy of Wudi City would chase them. You won? Mo Tianyu asked tentatively. Nie Changqing nodded. Mo Tianyu was blinking. It looked he had guessed it right. The hexagram had backfired. And that backfire helped Nie Changqing win the victory. It was also because of the backfire of his hexagram that Kong Nanfei survivedst time. However, the backfire of Nie Changqings small blessing was not so powerful as Kong Nanfeis great blessing. Mo Tianyus eyes lit up more and more. The more he analyzed, the more he was thrilled. He seemed to find his way! Whats your next n? Mo Tianyu asked Nie Changqing. Recover and then go back when my injuries have healed, Nie Changqing answered. He was going to find out his weaknesses and improve himself in the Trial Pagoda. He woulde back to Wudi City again. He felt this victory was not something he could be proud at all, but next time, he would absolutely defeat his enemy with his own strength! Okay! Mo Tianyu nodded. He was full of questions, and he wanted to go back to consult Young Master Lu. Almost no one in the world could resolve his doubts. Maybe only the mysterious Young Master Lu in White Jade City could. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu went back into the cave. They did not move in five whole days. Nie Changqing was recovering from his injuries, while Mo Tianyu was consolidating his attainments. Finally. Five dayster. Nie Changqing had recovered from his injuries. He walked out of the cave together with Mo Tianyu. The two went back to the ruined temple in the snow. They went into the temple, went through the wall of air, and returned to South County. ****** Water suddenly sshed in the running river. In the water. Spirit Qi gathered and turned into tiny Lu Fan wearing a hat. Stepping on a fallen leaf, he seemed to be surfing. The Monster Realm was not far away from the Great Qian Matriarchal Empire. Tiny Lu Fan traveled for five days along the river to reach the edge of the Monster Realm. Stepping on the fallen leaf, tiny Lu Fan was looking at the gray sky in the distance. He looked serious. The river ahead seemed to be shrouded in a ck fog, and he sensed a dreadfully weird Qi. Monstrous Qi? Feels like polluted Spirit Qi, Tiny Lu Fan murmured. Then, with the fallen leaf as his boat, he sailed into that thick fog. The fog was very thick. The wind and waves sounded like peoples whining or crazy roars. Tiny Lu Fan, transformed by Spirit Fluid, was super pure and clear. He was really ipatible with the Monstrous Qi around him. About half a day had passed. Tiny Lu Fan finally sailed out of the thick fog and entered the Monster Realm. It was Tengen Continents forbidden area, the Monster ns territory. The Monster ns territory was merely a in. At first nce, there were neither rising mountains nor sunk valleys. Countless monstrous energies were surging into swirls and gathering at the center of the Monster Realm. Its center was a tall pagoda with a pinnacle. It was very old and in ruins as if it was just a bunch of sharp stones piled up casually. That must be the legendary Heavenly Monster Pagoda. Lu Fan was not very interested in the Heavenly Monster Pagoda. Tiny Lu Fan looked around. Soon enough, he noticed some weird creatures staring at him. Some of them were beasts walking on all fours. They were primordial demonic beasts. Others looked like demonic beasts, but they walked upright. These were from the Monster n. However, there were not many of them. They were even as lean as a rake because of starvation. Their energies were very weak. In the dangerous Monster Realm, these monsters were on the verge of dying. Stepping on the leaf and looking at the demonic beasts and monsters, tiny Lu Fan touched his chin. He nced over at them and gave off a golden light from his eyes to collect samples of the Monster n. All of a sudden. Over that tall Heavenly Monster Pagoda, the rich Monstrous Qi turned into a giant swirl. In the midst of the Monstrous Qi, an eyeball that had been created in a burning ck fire suddenly emerged. That eyeball had mes in it. It seemed to be devouring everything. While it was rolling That eyeball fixed on tiny Lu Fan, who was transformed by Spirit Fluid. A shriek seemed toe. Then it turned into a pitch-ck monster w that moved across the air and charged down. Tiny Lu Fan, in the middle of scanning samples, were caught without knowing what had happened. He was taken into the Heavenly Monster Pagoda. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan, who was drinking the green plum wine leisurely, almost spit out the wine he had just drunk. Who was that? Did he have to be so passionate? Chapter 256 - I Am the Monster Lord

Chapter 256: I Am the Monster Lord

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Monster. What was a monster? Lu Fan had wondered when he had decided to create monsters. However, since Lu Fan had never made any contact with monsters, he could not make any conclusion. There was a wisp of Spiritual Sense in the tiny Lu Fan transformed by Spirit Fluid. This wisp of Spiritual Sense was the reason that tiny Lu Fan could exist. He was just like a duplicate. And at this moment, this wisp of Spiritual Sense seemed to have caught someones attention. Heavenly Monster Pagoda. It had been on Tengen Continent for countless years. The Monster n had once governed Tengen Continent. Afterward, the Monster n was eliminated, and a dreadful monster was sealed in the Heavenly Monster Pagoda. With the Monster n restricted in the Monster Realm, Tengen Continent finally recovered. The eyeball formed by the giant ck me sucked tiny Lu Fan into the Heavenly Monster Pagoda. The giant monster w was full of Monstrous Qi. tter! Iron chains shook, making noises like thunderbolts. Tiny Lu Fans body was floating toward the pagoda. The giant monster w closed. The Spirit Fluid exploded to pieces. A wisp of Spiritual Sense was floating in the air. In the darkness, an eye was open. The giant eyeball was giving off dreadful energy. Spiritual Sense! Spiritual Sense of a strong human! The cold and hoarse voice sounded aggressive. Humans were just the monsters food! However, the food overturned the monsters rule and even sealed him in the Heavenly Monster Pagoda. The aggressive voice was a little excited. The chains were shaking and ttering. This monster grasped that wisp of Spiritual Sense. Strong Monstrous Qi flowed out and then into that wisp of Spiritual Sense. He wanted to find the owner of the Spiritual Sense through that wisp of Spiritual Sense. Strong humans were all very cautious. They never released their Spiritual Senses into the Monster Realm, because they were afraid their Spiritual Senses would be controlled by the Monster n and be grabbed by the monster in the Heavenly Monster Pagoda and that they would end up bing the Monster ns tool. The monster in the Heavenly Monster Pagoda had never found any chance over these years. But at this moment, this chance finally came! While the tumbling Monstrous Qi was spreading A ck me surged and turned into a formation. The formation was connected to the Spiritual Sense. Numerous images shed by before the monster. ***** Beiluo. Lake Ind. Lu Fan, leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair, slightly raised his eyebrow. Because he sensed strong energy was approaching him along with the Spiritual Sense. Did it intend to attack him along the thread? That was actually very clever. Lu Fan had not gone to look for that guy, but that guy came to him. Lu Fan smiled. It was time to meet the guy who had had the nerve to catch the duplicate of his Spirit Fluid. His Spiritual Sense surged. Bang! Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. Lines were jumping in his eyes. Then everything on Lake Ind of Beiluo changed in Lu Fans eyes. Everything seemed to be isted. It had be a world of consciousness. ck clouds were approaching in the sky. An old man was standing on the ck clouds. It was an old man, a very old man with a wrinkled face, hunchbacked, and holding a cane. He looked extremely ordinary. However, this ordinary-looking old man was shrouded in the endless ck air. Gee, you are just a kid! No wonder you had the nerve to send your Spiritual Sense into the Monster Realm You should be a top-ss genius of humans. Its interesting to control geniuses! A hoarse voice came. That old man surprisingly smiled. Lu Fan was looking at him calmly. Monster? What is a monster? Lu Fan asked. That question stunned the old man. Its like asking what is a human How should I answer you that? Monsters have Monstrous Qi. Humans cultivate Spirit Qi Maybe thats the only difference, the old man said. Lu Fan slightly nodded. Got it. The difference between Monstrous Qi and Spirit Qi? Much like humans cant live in ces with rich Monstrous Qi, monsters cant live in ces with rich Spirit Qi. Therefore, if monsters want to live, they will have to change the environment they live in Lu Fan was still lost in his thoughts. But the old man got a little impatient. He did note here to discuss with the kid about the great truth of humans and monsters. He came here to control Lu Fan. Bang! Around the old man, Monstrous Qi soared. Although it was only apetition of Spiritual Senses, it was a very dangerous one. The old man pounded his cane on the ground, and he suddenly flew to Lu Fan. The old mans energy was very strong. So was his Spiritual Sense. Whats your name? Lu Fan asked tly in the face of this violent old man whose Monstrous Qi was soaring. The second floor of White Jade City Pavilion was suddenly covered in Spirit Qi. Lu Fans figure sitting in the wheelchair looked very vague. Kid, you dont deserve to know my name! the old man said in a hoarse voice. The next second, he threw his cane over at Lu Fan. This pound of the cane could destroy Lu Fans Spiritual Sense. Lu Fan made a gesture with his hands. Then, under the wheelchair, a formation vaguely spread. Lu Fan pulled the Phoenix Feather Sword out. The sharp sword pierced through the air like a burning me and collided with the old mans cane. Bang! An invisible storm of soul spread. The old mans cane was smashed into pieces. Lu Fan was still very calm. He kept pulling the armrest of his wheelchair, and many silver des flew out. They transformed into a blooming lotus made of silver des in the air. The lotus instantly surrounded the old man. Stay. Let me do some research, Lu Fan said seriously and sincerely. The old man was a little astonished and irritated. He had not expected Lu Fans Spiritual Sense to be so strong! His look suddenly changed, and the human look was gone. His upper body looked like a lion. And he growled like a lion when he opened his mouth. He intended to smash Lu Fans Spiritual Sense into pieces. Bang! The blooming lotus made of silver des crashed into the lion monster. An invisible fluctuation was created. The lotus made of silver des spun and slowly bloomed in the air, seemingly containing some wonderful, mysterious formation in it. The lion monster had a hunch that the situation was not favorable for him. He was going to take his Spiritual Sense back. Lu Fans strength was beyond his expectation. If he went on fighting against Lu Fan, his Spiritual Sense could be heavily harmed. I cant believe there is such a human genius like you! What a pity No matter how talented you are, no matter how great your attainments are, you are just helping others without knowing it! The stronger you are, the more tragically you will die! The old lion monster burst outughing coldly. Lu Fan was shocked. It seemed the old lion monster thought he was a strong man from Tengen Continent. He read something from what the old lion monster had said. There was a big scheme on Tengen Continent indeed. Someone was scheming against all of the top-ss strong men on Tengen Continent. Was that the Lord of the ne of Tengen Continent? Lu Fan never knew where that Lord of the ne was. Judging from the information he got, the Lord of the ne must be nning something. Lu Fan did not give it too much thought. Seeing the old lion monster leaving, Lu Fan sent the other two Phoenix Feather Swords out too. And the Spirit Pressure Chessboard showed up before him. He ced a chess piece on the chessboard. The tremendous pressure was imposed on the old lion monsters Spiritual Sense. The old lion monster felt even more uneasy. Lu Fans strength was beyond his expectation. Since when was there such a person on Tengen Continent? The old lion monsters Spiritual Sense was going to retreat. However He was too slow. Lu Fan pulled his sleeve up and then ced three chess pieces in a row on the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. The old lion monster felt all of the exits of the Spiritual Sense seemed to be blocked. He was afraid he would not be able to leave when the youngster ced all of the chess pieces on the chessboard. The old lion monster threw Lu Fan a profound look. This human youngster was more dreadful than he had imagined. He cut off this wisp of Spiritual Sense decisively. The thick, dark clouds moved away, tumbling into the distance. Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan opened his eyes. The sky he saw was very clear. None of the dark clouds he had seen was there. In the distance, in the Book House on theke, many cultivators were focusing on reading. Lv Dongxuan was fishing while sitting cross-legged on the boat. The battle that just urred was apetition of Spiritual Senses, so the outside world was not affected at all. Lu Fan looked back. The little Responsive Dragon, tied by three Spirit Rings, was fast asleep. Even though the Spirit Rings kept tightening up, the little Responsive Dragon just would not care. It would not even mind even if it was strangled to death. Lu Fan held the urge to whip the little Responsive Dragon to death. Before him, a ck bead was falling. That was the soul crystal transformed from one wisp of the old lion monsters Spiritual Sense that Lu Fan had cut off. Lu Fan yed with it for a while. Then he took out his Spirit Pressure Chessboard and put down the soul crystal.C On the other side of the chessboard, the old mans shadow emerged. He started to y chess with Lu Fan. The Young Master managed to learn things about monsters during the game. ****** A dreadful angry snarl came from the Heavenly Monster Pagoda. All monsters in the Monster Realm knelt on the ground, shivering. Why was their Monster Lord angry again? In the Heavenly Monster Pagoda. A massive, cold chain secured the old lion monster inside the pagoda. With his head hung low, he seemed to be in a lot of pain. Several cracks have appeared on his Monster Crystal. It was because he cut off his own Spiritual Sense! And that teenager had forced him to cut off his own Spiritual Sense. Damn it! That human should die! The Monster n drew strength from their bodies, but in terms of Spiritual Sense, they were weaker than humans. He suffered a terrible loss this time after confronting that teenager. When he got out of the pagoda, he would eat all of the humans, and then he would tear that d*mn teenager apart! Inside the Heavenly Monster Pagoda, angry snarls could be heard continuously. They could even be heard beyond the Monster Realm. As a result, cultivators from all big powers who were guarding the edge of the Monster Realm all turned pale. They hurried to inform the powers they belonged to about the new development in the Monster Realm. ****** Wudi City. Inside the hall. Du Longyang, the Empress and the others, who were in the middle of discussing some important issues, instantly turned pale. Du Longyang took out a small mirror from his waist and saw the message sent by those who were guarding the border of the Monster Realm. Something arose in the Monster Realm? That sealed Monster Lord acted?! Du Longyangs face became serious as well. Master Yuanshang and the Empress also got the news. None of the three strong people had been so serious before. Has the Immortal detected anything? The Monster Kings riot Is it because he detected the Immortals action? Du Longyang and the other two exchanged a look. They all saw the pressure in one anothers eyes. Monsters and the Immortal were their nemeses! The actions of the monsters were significantly connected with the Immortal. So they had to pay attention to the new situation. Looks like we have to set in motion the Immortal ying n ahead of schedule ***** Forbidden area, South County. The wall of air kept shaking. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu walked out of the wall of air. However, to their surprise, there was no one outside of the forbidden area. The two exchanged a look. They were both confused. Normally, those people should be very curious about the situation in the forbidden area, but no one was here expecting their return. The two walked to the exit of the forbidden area. Not until then did they see people. The South Manor Army was guarding the exit of the forbidden area. It was Tang Yimo who sent them here. The soldiers of the South Manor Army guarding the exit were at first stunned at the sight of Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu. Then they were pleasantly surprised. Nie Changqing came back from the forbidden area alive?! Some strong existence had possessed Li Sansi from the Daoist Pavilion after going into the forbidden area. It was still unknown whether he was still alive or dead. This news had been spread far and wide these days. The whole world was scared out of their wits by the horror of the forbidden area. As strong as Li Sansi was, he almost died there. Many people thought Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu would probably have been dead, but to their surprise, the two hade back safe and sound. Nie Changqing looked like he was full of injuries, but his injuries were not too bad. Nie Changqing only got to know the current situation after chatting with the South Manor Armys guards. The Young Master had established a Book House, where ten thousand books are kept? Cultivators across the world have free ess to it for a month? It turned out to be one of Lu Fans big moves. No wonder no one had been expecting their return at the border of the forbidden area. Nie Changqing did not linger there. He still needed to go back to Wudi City. After all, Wudi City and Lu Fan could onlymunicate with each other through him at the moment. And one of the reasons he came back was that Du Longyangs Immortal ying n would probably not start very soon. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu came to the Dragon Gate in South County and then returned to Lake Ind through the Dragon Gate. They were astonished by the densely packed cultivators before their eyes as soon as they walked out of the Dragon Gate. Nie Changqing saw many people he knew well. The Overlord, Jiang Li, Tang Yimo, and the others were all reading quietly. The Overlord seemed to have sensed powerful energy. He looked up and saw Nie Changqing. His pupils involuntarily shrank, because he found Nie Changqings energy was stronger. He came back from the forbidden area! Not only the Overlord but also the others had realized that Nie Changqing had be stronger. Many people put their books down. They surrounded Nie Changqing instantly. Nie Changqing greeted them and chatted with them for a while. He told them about the situation in the forbidden area. When everyones curiosity had been satisfied, he turned around to get onto the ind. He was going to see Lu Fan, but unfortunately, White Jade City Pavilion was shrouded in thick fog, because Lu Fan was in seclusion. Nie Changqing knew the Young Master might be preparing for the Immortal ying n. Therefore, Nie Changqing did not disturb him. He left Lake Ind and went to West Mountain of Beiluo. In the Trial Pagoda. Nie Changqing saw many people. Not everyone had gone to the Book House. Ning Zhao, Jing Yue, and some others were still cultivating in the Trial Pagoda. Nie Changqing found a cushion and sat down cross-legged. He went into the Trial Pagoda to look for his weaknesses. ****** A game had been over. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the Thousand des Chair. He had developed a clear idea about what a monster was. Monsters have Monster Crystals. Small monsters or demonic beasts, they all have Monster Crystals. They strengthen their Monster Crystals by refining Monstrous Qi The Monster ns cultivation system seems different, but its actually not very different. Lu Fan touched his chin. He entered the Dao Impartment tform. He started to build a Monster Crystal. He was building a Monster Crystal by deploying a formation. Although Lu Fan tried ten-odd times, he failed every time. Lu Fan started to ponder. He had been building a Monster Crystal after the old lion monsters temte, but he had been making mistakes again and again. Maybe that was the problem. The monster he was going to create did not have to be the same as the old lion monster. Therefore, Lu Fan gave up the old lion monsters temte after attempting another ten-odd time. Finally In the Dao Impartment tform full of trigrams, a clear tetrahedral crystal was floating. There was a very faint Monstrous Qi attached to the tetrahedral crystal. That was the first Monster Crystal Lu Fan had created. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. The next second, a drop of Magic Demon Blood floated in Lu Fans hand. Lu Fan dripped the Magic Demon Blood on the tetrahedral crystal. Then the tetrahedral crystal started to transform. It turned into a hexahedral crystal, an octahedral crystal, and then a dodecahedral crystal A tetrahedral crystal could bepared to Qi Core Realm. The transformation of Monster Crystal meant the improvement of a monsters strength. When the Magic Demon Blood had been dripped on the Monster Crystal. Soon. Flesh started to grow on the Monster Crystal. In the end, it turned into aplete human body. It was a man sitting cross-legged on the tform. His face was the same as Lu Fans face. Looking at the man, Lu Fan smiled. Demon Lord, the first demon in the world, was him. Monster Lord, the first monster in the world, was also him. Chapter 257 - Creating the Monster Clan

Chapter 257: Creating the Monster n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan opened his eyes. His consciousness returned from the Dao Impartment tform. He raised his hand. On his palm, a tetrahedral crystal was floating and shining. This was the Monster Crystal Lu Fan had created. Faint Monstrous Qi was clinging to the tetrahedral Monster Crystal. Now Ive got a Monster Crystal. But how should I create the Monster n? Lu Fan was deep in thought while ying with the idea of creating his own Monster n. He focused on the Dao Impartment tform again. There, through simtion and deduction, he was able to create the Monster n based on the Monster Crystal. He found some ordinary beasts and made them merge with the Monster Crystal. However, the Monstrous Qi in the Monster Crystal was too overwhelming. Soon enough, it tore apart that brains of these beasts, making them even violent and wilder. That meant an evolution failure. Lu Fan tried many times. He used the Dao Impartment tform to make artificial beasts that simted the real beasts found on Wuhuang Continent, trying to make them merge with the Monster Crystal. He was not in a hurry. He had a lot of time anyway. So he kept trying. Finally, the first sess came. It was a small monkey. After merging with the Monster Crystal, although Monstrous Qi was clinging to its body, it did not go crazy. It even looked very smart. The Monstrous Qi strengthened the little monkeys body. The monkey became very strong. He could bepared to an average Qi Core cultivator. Lu Fan was a little excited. He had spent so much time trying and had finally created the first monster. The little monkey was intelligent. He looked at Lu Fan curiously. However, his curiosity was mixed with awe because he was terrified by the dreadful energy given off by Lu Fan. The more intelligent they are, the easier they get scared. Lu Fan lifted his hand and erased the little monkey. This was just a simtion he had done through the Dao Impartment tform. It was very vivid, but it was not a real creature. It would cost Lu Fan lots of energy if he wanted to make it real. He just needed to figure out the principle of how Monster Crystals transformed monsters. He opened his eyes. Lu Fan was sitting straight in the Thousand des Chair. A breeze stirred the surface of theke, creating soft ripples. In front of him was the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. Lines were shifting up and down in Lu Fans eyes. The transformed Wuhuang Continent emerged before him. Lu Fan made the endless desert the border between the west and the east of Wuhuang Continent. The east was the territory of the old Great Zhou Dynasty. The west was the territory of Madun Kingdom, the kingdom that had traveled across the desert to attack Tianhan Gate. As to other primordial areas where there was no intelligent life, Lu Fan just ignored them. Lu Fan lifted his hand and gently touched the map transformed by the Spirit Pressure Chessboard. His fingers moved very gently. In the end, he pointed at the endless desert. Lu Fan had chosen the endless desert that formed the border of the west and the east. This was where the Monster n would settle. Through the Spirit Pressure Chessboard, Lu Fan moved an ind on the vast sea to the endless desert. In the same way as one picture was oveid with another, the ind from the vast sea ended up in the desert and became an oasis there. No humans were living on the ind, but there were a number of species. In fact, the monkeys on the ind had stayed on trees, motionlessly. They were stunned when they had seen the vast sea turn into the desert of a dull yellow. These monkeys, who had been living on the ind for their whole life, probably had never seen a desert before. Lu Fan shifted his consciousness. A wisp of Spiritual Sense flew out fast. Over the oasis situated at the center of the desert, a figure full of Monstrous Qi appeared suspended in the air. That endless Monstrous Qi even tinted the sky ck. The Monster Lord befell! Lu Fan, who was the Monster Lord at the moment, nced over at the oasis. He lifted his hand. Then one by one, a Monster Crystal showed up around him. They were so densely packed that it seemed to be raining Monster Crystals. Monstrous Qi had surrounded these Monster Crystals. Once they made contact with the beasts, they would enter these beasts bodies. Under the influence of these Monster Crystals, these unintelligent beasts gradually had clearer eyes. Although they were still beasts, they were much smarter than before. The Monster n was a specie. Lu Fan chose the monkeymunity. When the tetrahedral crystals had entered them, these monkeys all had Monstrous Qi clinging to them, and they were endowed with intelligence. Kneeling on the ground, they looked at Lu Fan overhead piously. In their eyes, Lu Fan was their god. Floating over the oasis, Lu Fan looked at the creatures below calmly. Improvement would only ur throughpetition. Lu Fan wanted to create the Monster n for a simple reason. The appearance of the Monster n would put pressure on humans. In this way, both of them could improve and evolve. However, the Monster n created by Lu Fan actually also belonged to Wuhuang Continent. Therefore, if the Monster n transformed and improved, the credit would go to Lu Fan as well. In this way, Lu Fan had one more way to refine Qi. Humans refined Spirit Qi, while monsters refined Monstrous Qi. In the end, they were all refining Qi for Lu Fan. While looking at the monkey monsters kneeling down there Lu Fan lifted his hand. An octahedral crystal showed up in his hand. Monsters or humans, they all needed a ruler. Lu Fan thought the Monster n should adore strength. And he needed to instill this idea into their minds. He threw the octahedral crystal out. Bang! A giant crater was created in the endless desert around the oasis as if a meteorite had crashed. With Monstrous Qi surrounding him, Lu Fans face was unrecognizable. He said tly, Whoever could merge with the Monster Crystal in the crater sessfully will be the Monster King. The monkeys down there were super thrilled when he had finished speaking. They were twittering in anguage Lu Fan could not understand. The next second. Groups of monkeys ran out of the oasis. All of these monkeys had merged with a Monster Crystal. Their strengths were quite simr at the moment. All of them wanted to be the Monster King. After all, the Monster King could rule the oasis! The monkey monsters fought against each other fiercely. They were approaching the giant crater while fighting. However, the octahedral crystal in the crater was giving off extremely strong energy. As the rich and powerful Monstrous Qi swept over, it was giving off an awful fluctuation of energy. The octahedral crystal could bepared to Heavenly Lock and Golden Elixir. For these monkey monsters in Qi Core Realm who had just merged with a tetrahedral crystal, Golden Elixir was a paramount level. Floating in the air, Lu Fan watched them quietly. These monkey monsters stopped fighting. While approaching the octahedral crystal, some of them knelt down, shivering because of fear. And others went on approaching the crater despite the pressure. They kept twittering. But the more they approached the crater, the stronger the Monstrous Qi and pressure were. Many monkey monsters had given up. In the end, only one of them rushed into the crater despite everything and grasped the octahedral crystal. Under the influence of the dreadful power, the monkey monster lost all of its hair. His body seemed to be breaking down. He looked terrible. But he did not give up. With a pair of red eyes, he kept squeaking. He grasped the octahedral crystal with both hands. Monstrous Qi wrapped around his body little by little. He screamed, and his miserable voice soared into the clouds. All of the other monkeys were shocked. They were frightened of the unknown. Not only the monkeys but also many other beasts who had merged with Monster Crystals were looking on from the edge of the oasis. The soaring Monstrous Qi dissipated. Then a strong ck monkey walked out of the Monstrous Qi. He had merged with the octahedral crystal. His eyes were like two burning mes. He closed his fist. The monkeys all cheered. Not only the monkeys but also the other monsters at the edge of the oasis cheered. The Monster King was born. And the Monster Lord witnessed the whole process. In the air Lu Fan showed a satisfied smile. He gave the Monster King, who was kneeling on one knee in front of him, the cultivation method that he had created for the Monster n through the All Method Furnace. More than that Lu Fan also built him a weapon. Boom. At the center of the oasis, a stone pir prated the ground and soared into the clouds. This weapon can conduct Monstrous Qi. You can try to use it when you havepletely mastered your own strength Lu Fan said. The Monster King was instantly very excited. He kowtowed to Lu Fan, squeaking but could not say anything. Lu Fan nced at the oasis and the monkey monsters there. This ce is called Monster Oasis from now on, Lu Fan dered. He lifted his hand and waved. Outside of the oasis, a stele showed up with Monster Oasis carved on it. Then Lu Fan released Spirit Qi into the Monster Oasis. When that had been done, Lu Fan stopped paying attention to them. These monsters would have to transform Spirit Qi to Monstrous Qi if they wanted to cultivate. And transforming Spirit Qi to Monstrous Qi was actually a part of their cultivation. Lu Fan did not linger there. The Monster Lord turned around and vanished little by little as the Monstrous Qi obscured the sky. The monsters in the Monster Oasis were all kneeling on the ground, kowtowing with a loud noise. As if it was their way of saying, see you, Monster Lord. When the Monster Lord had left The Monster King, who had merged with the octahedral crystal, got to his feet. Standing upright like a human being, he was gazing at the giant stone pir with a sharp look. He rushed to it excitedly. Monstrous Qi kept flowing out of the octahedral crystal. Shrieking, the Monster King rushed out and crawled up along the stone pir. However, after crawling dozens of feet The monkey monster was too weak to go on. He fell on the territory of the Monster Oasis, gasping for air He realized he had notpletely mastered or been familiar with the power of the Monster Crystal for the moment, so he was not qualified for the weapon yet. The Monster King got to his feet. He started to cultivate following the cultivation method the Monster Lord had given him. Threads of Monstrous Qi flowed out of the Monster Crystal. The Monster Kings injuries recovered very soon. Around him, many monkey monsters were squeaking. The Monster King stood up. Closing his fists and waving them at the sky, he started to roar. He was the king of the Monster Oasis! He, who had merged with the octahedral crystal, was the strongest here. Therefore, he was naturally the king! If another monster became as strong as he was, they couldpete for the position of Monster King. The Monster King was very excited. He led his monkey monsters into the oasis. They found the wolves living in the oasis that used to bully them. And they gave the wolves a good beating. The Monster King even infected the king of the wolves with his Monstrous Qi so that the wolf became his mount. The monkey monsters were unscrupulous in the Monster Oasis. The Monkey Monster King could even defeat a fierce tiger and force thetter to retreat. But of course, the monkey monsters did not ughter the beasts living in the oasis. How could a king be called a king if he did not have any subjects on his territory? The monkey monsterspletely became the hegemon in the Monster Oasis. ****** Lake Ind, Beiluo. Lu Fan took the duplicate as Monster Lord back. He opened his eyes. A breeze stirred his clothes, bringing a slight chill in the air. Ning Zhaos cultivation had ended. She was heating some green plum wine for Lu Fan not far away. She lifted a plum with tweezers and put it into the wine. Youve finished cultivating? Lu Fan looked at Ning Zhao. Ning Zhao was only one step away from achieving the Heavenly Lock Realm. Ning Zhao hadprehended the Ice Element. Although it was not one of the Five Elements, its attack was powerful too. I felt I was on the verge of a breakthrough, so I didnt want to rush I want to take my time. So Im here, keeping Young Masterpany, cooking some wine for Young Master. Ning Zhao smiled. Lu Fan slightly nodded. Its good to take your time. Sometimes, its not necessarily good if you pressure yourself too much, Lu Fan said. Then he glimpsed at the little Responsive Dragon, rolling its eyes while lying on the second floor of the pavilion, almost suffocated. He let out a sigh and then waved his hand to remove the Spirit Rings. The little Responsive Dragon got to its feet right away, sticking its tongue out, panting. The dragon would rather be strangled to death than make some effort to struggle and be free Lu Fan recalled the monkey monster resisting the pressure in the Monster Oasis, whose body was almost destroyed by Monstrous Qi. He gave the little Responsive Dragon another glimpse with aplicated feeling. How could they be so different? pping its wings, the little Responsive Dragonnded on Lu Fans shoulders, lying there lethargically. Lu Fan did not bother to pay attention to it. Let it be. All of a sudden. A system prompt popped up before Lu Fan. [Congrattions, Host. You have created the Monster n sessfully and contributed to species diversity on Wuhuang Continent. 1,000 Avable Points awarded.] Oh? Lu Fan was not too surprised. He was even awarded for the appearance of phoenixes. This time, he created a Monster n. The Avable Points awarded to him certainly would not be few. For Lu Fan, 1,000 Avable Points were not bad. However, he could only get such an award once. He would not get the same prize even if he created another Monster n. Therefore, it was kind of precious. The current Monster n is still rather weak. But humans will make contact with them sooner orter. Its hard to say what changes it will result in, Lu Fan thought. What kind of sparks would be created when the Monster n meet the humans? The Monkey Monster King was in the Golden Elixir Realm, but since he had achieved Golden Elixir by merging with the octahedral crystal, he had not mastered his strengthpletely. If he ran into Nie Changqing, he would be killed almost immediately. Besides, Nie Changqing was already a second-level Heavenly Lock. He was much stronger than the Monkey Monster King. Even if it was not Nie Changqing, it would not be difficult for the Overlord, Ning Zhao, and the others to suppress the Monkey Monster King together. As to other monsters, they were just a bunch of average Qi Core cultivators who could not cause any trouble. Therefore, the current Monster n must keep developing. Lu Fan did not pay more attention to the Monster n. He had created them. As to how they would develop, he would not intervene. As long as they were not eliminated, Lu Fan did not bother to meddle in their affairs. He used his mind to call the system page out. [Host: Lu Fan] [Title: Qi Refiner (Permanent)] [Refined Qi Level: 4 (progress in Level 4: 20,036/100,000 wisps)] [Soul Strength: 610 (exchangeable: 521 [Spiritual Sense: 5])] [Physique Strength: 510 (exchangeable: 510 [Magic Demon Blood: 3])] [Spirit Qi: 18,790 wisps] [Spirit Fluid: 2 drops] [World Leveling System: Wuhuang Continent (Mid Level Martial World)] [Avable Points Awarded: 1,083] ncing at the system page, Lu Fan slightly frowned. As the cultivators on Wuhuang Continent increased, he was getting more Spirit Qi cuts every day. However, he was still far away from breaking through to Refined Qi Level Five. Lu Fan did not keep the one thousand Avable Points he had just got. He chose to use them directly. This time, he chose to split it into equal half. Five hundred points for Soul Strength, and five hundred points for Physique Strength Because in this way, both his Soul Strength and Physique Strength would exceed one thousand points. And his Spiritual Sense would reach ten wisps. Lu Fan felt something was buzzing in his head. And dreadful energy seemed to be surging in his body with a jade-like luster. Lu Fan knew a big change must have happened to his body. He had been stronger, but as to how much stronger, he had no idea. While leaning on the back of the Thousand des Chair Lu Fan was observing the change of his body. All of a sudden, he slightly raised his eyebrow, as if he sensed something. He showed a weird facial expression. Nie Changqing hade back, and he was cultivating in seclusion in the Trial Pagoda. Once he started cultivation, he would stay in seclusion for days. Consequently, Du Longyang from Wudi City had gone crazy because he could in no way get in touch with Lu Fan. Chapter 258 - Remnants of the Great Zhou

Chapter 258: Remnants of the Great Zhou

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nie Changqing left Wudi City after he had won the life-or-death challenge that day. Then he went to the ruined temple and returned to South County. Therefore, Du Longyang could not locate Nie Changqing outside of Wudi City at all. Since Du Longyang could not find Nie Changqing, he could not reach Young Master Lu. How could he not be mad? The Immortal ying n was extremely urgent, so Lu Fans help mattered a great deal. After all, it was not easy to find someone with such a strong fighting power as Lu Fan. Due to the unusual situation in the Monster Realm, Du Longyang and other strong people had to advance the Immortal ying n. Lake Ind, Beiluo. While Du Longyang was extremely anxious, Lu Fan was exploring the new strength he had got after his transformation. The transformation was not as influential as an upgrade of refining Qi level, but it was a transformation after all. Both of his Soul Strength and Physique Strength surpassed a thousand points. His Spiritual Sense and physical strength were greatly improved. Although it was not a qualitative change, he was still much stronger than before. At least, Lu Fan clearly knew his own strength. ****** Capital city. At nightfall, the prosperous capital city was sound asleep. Since the copse of the Great Zhou, the old capital city had been crumbling. Not until Western Liang had entered and hosted the capital city did the citys vitality recover. In the quiet capital city. Two groups met in an alley that was not very narrow. Spirit Qi was fluctuating. Apparently, both of the two groups had cultivators. These two groups were gangs currently active in the capital city. It was fair to say the ck Dragon Gang and the Northern Tiger Gang were two of the the most powerful the gangs in the capital city. Either of them had a big area under their control. The Northern Tiger Gangs leader was a very talented cultivator. He had not been cultivating for a long time, but he was already in Peak Qi Core. It was thanks to his great talent that the young rascal had climbed thedder so fast in the Northern Tiger Gang. He even took over the bars and whorehouses on several long streets of the capital city. The same as the Northern Tiger Gang, the ck Dragon Gang was also a new rising power. The ck Dragon Gangs young leader Liu Yuanhao managed to expand the gang from only a few members to a big power with hundreds of members in a very short time. And the two gangs agreed to meet here this day to have this fight. They were afraid they would catch the attention of the Western Liang Army, who was in charge of the capital city at the moment, so they agreed to fight in this alley. On this night, the moon was a crescent shape. The night was very dark. In the alleyway, each gang member held in his hand a cold weapon. The weapons varied from an ax, knife, and even a hoe. Liu Yuanhao, wearing a ck robe, looked indifferently at the Northern Tiger Gang, who stood at the opposite side of the alleyway. The Northern Tiger Gangs leader was also looking at him with a cold smile. This fight between the two gangs would decide who would unify the chaotic gangs in the capital city and hence be the emperor of the underground world. Liu Yuanhao and the Northern Tiger Gangs leader were both ambitious. The winner would lead hundreds of gangs of different sizes in the capital city. A lot of things could be achieved. Almost all of the bars and whorehouses would be under his control. Although it was not enough to make him as rich as an emperor, he would be a powerful man in the capital city. Liu Yuanhao lifted his hand. He swung his arm forward gently. Then the gangsters behind him all charged out, brandishing their weapons, extremely excited. The Northern Tiger Gang also charged out, shouting and cursing. The two parties were almost equal in number, and soon enough, they were grappling with one another in the alleyway. Their aggressive energies met. Their weapons collided with ngs. Blood sshed in an instant, seemingly extremely cold in the freezing night. The Northern Tiger Gangs leader acted. As soon as he moved, fierce Spirit Qi swept over. He was in Peak Qi Core. Even martial arts grandmasters in the past would not have the nerve to fight him. He was like a real tiger. Many gangsters of the ck Dragon Gang were sent flying, coughing up blood. This was an extremely critical fight. The bloody fight between the two gangs broke out silently in this alleywayte at night. Blood tinted the ground of the valley red. Wearing his ck robe, Liu Yuanhao wasughing coldly. Just like the ck Dragon Gang, the Northern Tiger Gang was also a powerful gang that rose to power in a very short time. The Northern Tiger Gang regarded the ck Dragon Gang as their biggest enemy. However, the ck Dragon Gang led by Liu Yuanhao did not see the Northern Tiger Gang as a significant threat. Liu Yuanhao was a man with very wild ambitions. The Northern Tiger Gang was only a stepping stone on his way to realizing his ambition. Kill! Liu Yuanhao growled. When he opened his hands, pale mes were burning in his palms. In ck Dragon Gang. Several ck-robed men suddenly took off each of their ck robes, thus revealing their faces, cold expressions etched in each one. And on each of their foreheads, there was a ck scale. Suddenly, strong energies broke out. The Northern Tiger Gangs leader was astonished. His pupils involuntarily shrank when he had seen the ck scales on those mens foreheads. He had seen such ck scales when he had still been weak. ck Dragon Guard?! The Northern Tiger Gangs leader shouted in shock. His shout made the alleyway much quieter. Several gang members looked back, unable to believe it. ck Dragon Guard? The Great Zhou Dynastys ck Dragon Guard? The Great Zhou Dynastys remnants?! ck Dragon Gang ck Dragon Guard The Northern Tiger Gangs leader stepped on the ground. He started to retreat. Once again, he was seized by the fear of the ck Dragon Guard that used to upy his heart. Liu Yuanhao smiled coldly. As Liu Yuanhao grew stronger, the ck Dragon Guardswho used to serve the young emperor and were forced into hiding after his deathfinally recognized him. And they joined his ck Dragon Gang in the end To fight with Liu Yuanhao for his great goal. Surrender or die, Liu Yuanhao said. The eyes behind that ck robe were extremely cold. His look was evil and mysterious. He started to control the mes. One by one, a me jumped down with extremely cold energy. As the mes jumped, the dead bodies on the ground seemed toe back to life. One after the other, a dead man staggered to his feet. He could control dead people?! The ck Dragon Gangs Young Leader could do that? The heart of the Northern Tiger Gangs leader sank. He instantly felt a little cold. Although Liu Yuanhao was not a match for him in terms of strength, such a skill really frightened the Northern Tiger Gangs leader. And Liu Yuanhao was with those strong ck Dragon Guards, who were the first cultivators when the era of cultivators had just started Those people were extremely strong. The Northern Tiger Gangs leader was thinking about retreating. Not many ck Dragon Guards were still alive. There were only four in total. They seemed to have a ck scale embedded into their forehead. And the ck scales also covered the other parts of their bodies. They looked like a ck dragon had possessed them. The gangsters here had been really impressed by the evil ck Dragon of the Great Zhou. The Northern Tiger Gangs members had lost the confidence to fight. They all threw their weapons away and knelt down, holding their heads. The Northern Tiger Gangs leader felt the situation was hopeless for him. The Northern Tiger Gang, who had defeated so many gangs and always been invincible, seemed to be suppressed entirely. The Northern Tiger Gangs leader did not want to surrender, but all of his subordinates knelt down. He was extremely disappointed. He kept snarling in anger. Surrender or die? Liu Yuanhao said to the Northern Tiger Gangs leader calmly, as several pale me floated around him. Liu Yuanhao did not want to kill this man in Peak Qi Core. He would rather bring the man into his gang and make good use of him. It was not easy to find such a strong man. The Northern Tiger Gangs leader was still snarling, but gradually, his snarl became less and less. He knelt down on the ground before Liu Yuanhao. He did not want to die, so he chose to surrender. Liu Yuanhao burst outughing. This night, the ck Dragon Gang took over all of the gangs in the capital city. The four ck Dragon Guardsnded behind Liu Yuanhao. Their energies were rising and falling. Thank you, uncles. A smile tugged at the corners of Liu Yuanhaos lips. Its said the Overlord is not in the Imperial Pce Western Liangs main force isnt in the capital city, either. And only a woman is in charge of the current capital city. The Overlord won the world with such great effort. But he left the country to a woman? Lets make a thorough preparation Summon the old troops of the Great Zhou. We We the ck Dragon Guard will restore the Great Zhous glory! Liu Yuanhao said as he looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. Kneeling on the ground, the Northern Tiger Gangs leader trembled. He lifted his head and threw Liu Yuanhao an incredible look. He had not expected the ck Dragon Gang to be so widely ambitious. From today on, the ck Dragon Gang will not stay as a gang anymore. Well be a power, a cultivator power! What we inherited is the will of ck Dragon! What we represent is the Great Zhous glory! From today on, we the ck Dragon Gang will officially be called the ck Dragon Sect! Liu Yuanhao heroically said while opening his arms. One by one, a me floated out of the dead bodies under Liu Yuanhaos control. They flew into Liu Yuanhaos body quickly. Liu Yuanhaos energy soared. In an instant, the pale mes burned more fiercely. A me swirl appeared over his head. The four ck Dragon Guards and the Northern Tiger Gangs leader kneeling on the ground all opened their eyes widely. Internal Internal Organs! ****** The Great Xuan State, North County. Tantai Xuan was visiting the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy. After so many preparations, the Great Xuan Dynasty Academy had finally been established. He acquired this mansion from an aristocratic family and rebuilt it into the academy. The academy was well facilitated. And many students had enrolled. But Tantai Xuan seemed worried when he was visiting the ce. Besides cultivation methods, the students of the academy would also study theories and knowledge of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy as well as riding, archery, andbat techniques. They had kept books from the Great Zhou Dynasty Library Pavilion, so it was not difficult to impart the theories of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy. But Tantai Xuan was not very satisfied with the impartation of cultivation methods andbat techniques Because they were all the old tricks used to train the Xuanwu Guard. There was nothing new. In that case, what was the point of establishing the academy? And how would the cultivators trained by them differ from the cultivators trained by an army? When it was time topete with the Overlords army Wouldnt it be apetition between the Xiang Familys Army and the Xuanwu Guard? That was not something Tantai Xuan expected to see. With a crane cloak draped over his shoulders, Mo Ju was walking next to Tantai Xuan slowly. Looking at Mo Ju, Tantai Xuan said sincerely and earnestly, Ju, I didnt create the academy to copy the Xuanwu Guard. Cultivation should be diverse. It shouldnt be limited to one mode. You know White Jade City? Young Master Lu really has a vision. His maid can refine elixirs. Thats one way to cultivate. Tianji School became Tianji Pavilion, specializing in calcting. Thats also one way to cultivate. Jiguan Pavilion focuses on tool refining. Thats another way to cultivate. Cultivation should be interesting. Its more than working hard. We actually dont have to worry about the fight with the Overlords army. One year is too short. If we lose, itll be fine Even if the Overlord wins, what can he prove? Despite the failure, the future cultivators of the Great Xuan State will be diverse. They will be making contributions in all walks of life. Thats the true meaning of cultivation, Tantai Xuan said. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. He was stunned. It was a surprise for him that Tantai Xuan had analyzed the situation so thoroughly. Lord, the Giant is traveling around in person to investigate the strong points of the Hundred Schools of Thought of cultivators. White Jade City has opened the Book House to the public. The Giant should have gone there. When the Giantes back, he will develop a new training n based on the strong points of the the Hundred Schools of Thought of cultivators, Mo Ju said. Mo Beikes opinion was quite simr to Tantai Xuans. But Mo Beike was more ambitious. He thought that cultivation was more promising than the Hundred Schools of Philosophy in the past. The whole world thought the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy had ended. However Was it really over? Mo Beike thought as long as there were people in the world, then the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would not disappear. As long as people still thought, the era of the Hundred Schools of Philosophy would still continue. Tantai Xuan nodded slightly. I hope so. Mo Ju waved his fan lightly. Looking at Tantai Xuan with curiosity, he said, Lord, how did the alien nation that had invaded us end up? At the mention of the war against the alien nation, Tantai Xuan could not help but straighten up with a smile. The alien nation from the other end of the desert was strong indeed, especially their military formation. Unfortunately They really chose a bad timing. Or this is a bad era for them. Tantai Xuanughedcently. The Xuanwu Guard is a cultivator army. That alien nation in the face of a cultivator army was pretty much the same as us in the face of White Jade Citys disciples The result was imaginable. We captured almost half of their troops. The other half was driven back into the endless desert. We seized all of their supplies. Without supplies, they wont be able to walk out of the desert alive only with the water stored in their water bags, Tantai Xuan said. His voice was quite cold, but it was not a problem for him. After all, it was that alien nation that invaded Tianhan Gate. Since they had the nerve toe, they should have been ready to sacrifice their lives. Ju thought the Five Barbarians were the only enemy of the Great Zhou beyond its territory. However, besides the Five Barbarians, there is another powerful alien nation coveting the Great Zhous territory. If the cultivators era hadnte, it would have been a disaster absolutely Mo Ju eximed, shaking his head. Tantai Xuan nodded. Thats why we must be strong. Not only us but also our descendants should be strong. Only when our descendants are strong, the Great Xuan will be stronger! ****** In the boundless desert. Sand was kicked up. A sparse crowd was trekking in the desert. Each step they took was with great effort. Their footprints in the sand were erased by the wind very quickly. King Yali was walking at the front. King Yali, who used to be a hero, looked awful at the moment. His lips were chapped. He opened the water bag to pour water into his mouth. He kept shaking the water back. In the end, a drop of water finally dripped into his mouth. King Yalis throat moved. He heard someone flop onto the ground behind him. It was a Madun soldier who passed out because of dehydration. The crowd had been senseless. Nobody reacted. Their water bags were all out of water. What happened to this Madun soldier would happen to them very soon. King Yali was reluctant to ept such a result. He clenched his fist, but then, he opened his hand frustratedly. Cultivators King Yali shook his head. An ancient country had defeated the invincible Madun Army. However, what made King Yali despair was that he had learned there were stronger countries in that ancient country. Those people were as strong as gods. With a single movement, theypletely cracked the military formation that even the strongest generals could not crack. How dreadful that power was! King Yali really could notin about the loss of this war. He had conquered too many countries. As a result, he had been too proud. This failure really frustrated him. All of their supplies had been captured. They even could not walk out of the desert alive. They needed water. Without water, they would absolutely die. However, along this route, unless they could walk out of the desert, there would not be any sources of water. King Yali kept trekking. One by one, a soldier fell on the ground, devoured by the sand. The numbers of soldiers behind King Yali were dwindling. In the end, even the strong King Yali fell. But a soldier caught him. All of a sudden. In the distance. A general of Madun Kingdom trekked back excitedly. He shouted with excitement in pleasant surprise. Your Majesty! There is an oasis! The eyes of the sickly King Yali instantly lit up, like a momentary recovery of consciousness just before death. He got to his feet. Standing on a sandhill, he looked into the distance. He saw a greennd far away, just like what the general had said. The one touch of green in the vast yellow was so exciting. That was an oasis! An oasis in the desert. If there was an oasis, there was water! King Yali and his soldiers all cheered up, as if they had gained infinite strengths again. They all trekked toward that oasis. Chapter 259 - Various Cultivators Contend with Each Other

Chapter 259: Various Cultivators Contend with Each Other

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Trial Pagoda on the West Mountain in Beiluo. Ni Yu, Nie Shuang, and Jing Yue stared at Nie Changqing in shock. Nie Changqing was sitting on the pouf, legs crossed. The number above his head was an amazing ten! It meant that Nie Changqing had already reached the tenth level of the Trial Pagoda! Ni Yu, Nie Shuang, and Jing Yue exchanged a look. They all recognized the astonishment in one anothers eyes. Jing Yue had tempered all of the internal organs and developed his own elemental sword spirit. Yet he was merely at the seventh level of the Trial Pagoda. Jing Yue had tried the eighth level. Unless he moved up to the Heavenly Lock Realm Otherwise, he didnt think he had any chance of passing it. As for the tenth level, he wouldnt even dream about it. The Young Master once said that the test for the tenth level would be different. Im super curious, Jing Yue said. Lu Fan had indeed told them that the type of trial would change every ten levels. From the first level to the tenth one, the Trial Pagoda created mysterious creatures that imitated the challengers specialty and style intending to make the challenger realize and address his weaknesses during the fight. They didnt know what was going on at the tenth level. Nie Changqing advanced to the tenth level of the Trial Pagoda at this moment. There was no mysterious creature this time. Nie Changqing felt like the world was different as soon as he walked in. Nie Changqing could hardly move a finger under the fivefold Spirit Pressure Lu Fan unleashed. Nie Changqing didnt expect that he would still be restrained by Spirit Pressure when he was already in the Heavenly Lock Realm! However, this might be a unique way of cultivating at the tenth level. Nie Changqing controlled his spine and released his strength. He straightened up to resist the terrifying Spirit Pressure pressing down on him. He realized that the process of tempering his spine to move up to the third level of the Heavenly Lock Realm elerated as he was trying to hold out against the Spirit Pressure. Nie Changqing was pleasantly surprised. Not only that But also a thunderous sound reverberated in the virgin forest at the tenth level. Ten strange-looking beasts hurtled out of the forest. Each of them was as massive as a small hill. The earth shook as they came, trampling down trees and kicking up the mud. Facing the Spirit Pressure, Nie Changqing raised the Dragon ying Knife. He wanted to keep his distance from the bizarre, giant beasts rushing toward him. Nheless, the Spirit Pressure was so strong that it slowed him down significantly. He couldnt dodge the ten giant beasts. Nie Changqing bellowed. He swung the knife quickly while unleashing the knife spirit of metal. He shed one giant beast in half, yet the rest were stilling for him, fast. Nie Changqing didnt pull back. He waved the Dragon ying Knife again with the knife spirit of metal. He must kill each giant beast with one blow. The giant beasts would certainly swallow him if he didnt muster enough strength to kill all of them on the first attempt. He had to ughter giant beasts under the Spirit Pressure. It required Nie Changqing to have a remarkable ability to control elements. Although Nie Changqing advanced to the second level of the Heavenly Lock Realm, he still couldnt perfectly control his power. However, Nie Changqing was making significant progress by practicing at this level. Finally, Nie Changqing killed all the giant beasts, and the Spirit Pressure disappeared as well. Drenched in sweat, he copsed on the ground from exhaustion. Even so, Nie Changqing didnt quit. A brilliant white light shone through the forest and turned into a strange staircase. Nie Changqing entered into the eleventh level. The Spirit Pressure in the eleventh level increased tenfold. There were also a hundred giant beasts now. Nie Changqing killed a handful before being trampled by the stampeding giant beasts. Inside the Trial Pagoda. Nie Changqing opened his eyes and gasped for breath. The higher he reached in the Trial Pagoda, the more difficult the challenges were. He had to unleash enough force with his knife to kill the giant beasts when he could only move slowly under the tenfold Spirit Pressure. It demanded an incredible ability to control his power. Although Nie Changqing failed He gained a great deal from this trial. Nie Changqings strength improved dramatically because of this adventure in the Trial Pagoda. Nie Changqing wouldnt be in a sorry plight if he had another encounter with Yang Kun, who was in the fourth level of the Golden Elixir Realm. He might have a chance of winning even if he didnt rely on sheer luck. Nie Shuang, Ni Yu, and the other cultivators all looked at Nie Changqing curiously. They asked him about the tenth level. Nie Changqing told them frankly about what he faced at the tenth level. Jing Yues face was solemn after learning that Nie Changqing ughtered ten giant beasts under fivefold Spirit Pressure. It required the full strength of a peak Internal Organs cultivator to kill each one of those savage beasts. Jing Yue would be stamped to death immediately. However, it was still good news. The tenth level was not a boring fight against oneself anymore. Jing Yue felt like he was beating himself every time he faced those mysterious creatures. It was exciting in the beginning. However, he didnt find it interesting anymore after a while. How many days have I been in the Trial Pagoda? Nie Changqing asked out of curiosity. Almost five days. Ni Yu took out a sugar-coated Gathering Qi Elixir and put it in the mouth. Five days Nie Changqing raised his eyebrows. He was absorbed in trying out the new levels in the Trial Pagoda and lost track of time. He stood up and left the Trial Pagoda. Ni Yu, Nie Shuang, and the other cultivators also followed him. They went to Beiluo Lake Ind. On the ind. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fan strolled around Beiluo Lake Ind with Ning Zhao. Ning Zhaos white dress billowed in the breeze. Only a step away from moving up to the Heavenly Lock Realm, she had faced a bottleneck. Surprisingly, Ning Zhao became calmer and more rxed as she was reaching the breakthrough. Ni Yu bought a lot of medicinal materials. She carried a giant bag and walked onto Beiluo Lake Ind from the boat. Young Master! Ni Yu shouted cheerfully as soon as she saw Lu Fan. She was in the Trial Pagoda for a while and hadnt seen Lu Fan for so long. Lu Fan nced at Ni Yu and nodded slightly. The girl seemed to have made quite some progress when she was away. It looked like even Ni Yu was more studious than thezy dragon standing on his shoulder. The little Responsive Dragon sensed Lu Fans disapproving eyes. He uttered a snort, turned his head away, and continued to spray water for fun. Little Ni, are you going to make Body Tempering Elixir? Lu Fan asked as he looked at Ni Yu. Ni Yu should have enough power to make Body Tempering Elixirs by now. The Body Tempering Elixir was one grade higher than the Gathering Qi Elixir. In addition, it needed more medicinal materials with spirituality. Yes, Young Master! Ni Yus eyes brightened up. Not only was she very confident, but also she was ready to change things up for a bit. She was tired of eating the Gathering Qi Elixirs. Lu Fan nodded silently. Ni Yu carried the bag and left. She found a ce on the ind, took out the cauldron, and started the fire. Nie Changqing also went on the ind. He finally saw Lu Fan again and hadplicated feelings. Nie Changqing asked Lu Fan some questions. The two chatted for some time. It was mostly about the Immortal ying n. Nie Changqing thought it was too dangerous. Young Master, you need to be careful that it might be a trap they had set up. One should never forget to guard against harm, Nie Changqing said. Lu Fan smiled. Nie Changqing talked about something else before saying goodbye to Lu Fan. He wanted to enter the forbidden area again. He could only find enough pressure in the forbidden area. While staring at Nie Changqings receding figure Ning Zhaos long eyshes fluttered. Lu Fan took a brief look at Ning Zhao and asked, Do you want to go to the forbidden area as well? Ning Zhao nodded. Lu Fan said with a smile, Wait until you reach the Heavenly Lock Realm. You should focus on achieving the breakthrough for now. Ning Zhao understood the reasons behind Lu Fans advice. She knew that Lu Fan would never impose limits on them as long as they could get stronger. You need toprehend it with your heart. Even though you have already reached the bottleneck, the Heavenly Lock Realm is still quite a dangerous target for you. You can actually choose to develop the Golden Elixir, Lu Fan said. No, Young Master. My goal is the Heavenly Lock Realm, Ning Zhao answered solemnly with resolution. She would never settle for anything less than the best since she already chose to be a cultivator. Lu Fan nodded quietly. You should pay a visit to the Book House and see if you can learn something there. Cultivation isrgely dependent on yourself. I can point out a path for you, but it will be beset by difficulties. You need to tread down the brambles and pave the way for yourself. Lu Fan spoke earnestly. Ning Zhao was immersed in thought. She bowed to Lu Fan and leaped forward. Nimbly and elegantly, she glided across theke toward the Book House. Lu Fan started vacantly at Ning Zhao, who went into the Book House, and the calm surface of theke. He remembered Yi Yue. Because of her natural talent, Yi Yue was destined to have a much more difficult journey of cultivation than everyone else. On the ind. Ni Yu concentrated on making elixirs. Making the Body Tempering Elixir was a challenge for Ni Yu. She would gain a better consciousness, and even make a breakthrough if she seeded. Gongshu Yu and Lu Changkong arrived together. Gongshu Yu was enlightened in the Book House. After painting and drawing for several days in his room, he finally came out today. Young Master Gongshu Yu might be short, yet he could unleash terrifying power from his small body. He gave Lu Fan the picture book in his hand. Young Master, this is the newest Guidebook of Hidden Weapons in the World. Ipiled this after modifying and improving what we already have from the books in the Book House. Take a look, Young Master, to see if we can make these hidden weapons, Gongshu Yu said. Lu Fan didnt turn it down. He took the picture book Gongshu Yu handed to him. He opened the picture book. The cover read, Guidebook of Hidden Weapons in the World. Lu Fan nced at it and raised his eyebrows. He was intrigued. The Pear Blossom in the Storm ranks tenth in the Guidebook of Hidden Weapons? Lu Fan took a quick look at Gongshu Yu. Gongshu Yu spent a lifetime to design the Pear Blossom in the Storm, yet it only ranked tenth in the guidebook. Lu Fan was curious to see what kinds of hidden weapons were better than the Pear Blossom in the Storm. Phoenix Feather (conception), the seventh in the Guidebook of Hidden Weapons. It is built with 90,000 venomous needles and will transform into a fire phoenix on the wing when it blows up. The venom in the needles can travel deep into the persons heart as the Spirit Qi moves inside the body. The person will die as the heart explodes due to the venom. Lu Fans eyebrows arched. It was a venomous hidden weapon. A venom that can move around along with the Spirit Qi? Lu Fan was eager to know. Young Master, City Master Lu extracted this type of venom from the Morning Chrysanthemum, Gongshu Yu seriously answered. City Master Lu is an agriculturalist who excels at herbalism. Lu Fan was surprised. He darted a nce at Lu Changkong, who was standing next to Gongshu Yu. His own fatherhad the ability to extract venom from the Morning Chrysanthemum? Lu Fan never knew about his father. It was also news to him that the Morning Chrysanthemum was venomous. No wonder Lu Changkong grew so many nts in the garden. An agriculturalist? Lu Fan smiled. The old Hundred Schools of Philosophy still yed a part in the age of cultivators. Lu Fan continued to read the Guidebook of Hidden Weapons. For example, the Lotus of Heaven and Earth, the Tear of Bodhi, and the Book of Life and Death, among othersthese hidden weapons were all Gongshu Yus conceptions. Lu Fan believed many of them were feasible even though they might sound fanciful and impractical. After all, cultivation was about making impossible things possible. He looked at Gongshu Yu. Maybe Gongshu Yu could figure out a way to create a new Jiguan School for hidden weapons if he could actually make these. Lu Fan closed the Guidebook of Hidden Weapons. Not bad. Gongshu Yu was thrilled. Lu Fan was a tool refining master in Gongshu Yus eyes. Gongshu Yu was exhrated to get Lu Fans approval. These ns seem feasible. The hidden weapons will definitely be a tremendous help if you can actually make them. Maybe you can gain more insights during the process and take a big leap in cultivation. This is a path that belongs to you. Lu Fan smiled. Gongshu Yu took back the Guidebook of Hidden Weapons and left, his heart full of enthusiasm. He would start to build these hidden weapons now that he gained approval from Lu Fan. He spent the first half of his life making the Pear Blossom in the Storm. He would work wholeheartedly on building the hidden weapons in the guidebook for the rest of his life. Lu Changkong and Lu Fan walked for a while along theke. The father and the son talked for quite some time. Lu Fan learned that Lu Changkong decided to return to study the herbs since the world was stable for now. The surge of the Spirit Qi changed the herbs in the world. Many nts started to have different characteristics and properties now. Lu Changkong wanted to study andpile the Compendium of Herbs. Of course, Lu Fan respected Lu Changkongs choice. Lu Changkong smiled and patted Lu Fan on his shoulder, eyes inscrutable. He didnt say anything more. He turned around and left. The canoe disappeared into the thick fog on theke. Lu Fan stared at Lu Changkong and Gongshu Yu leaving. Ni Yu was trying hard to make elixirs on the ind. Many cultivators were reading and studying avidly. The breeze rustled Lu Fans robe. He suddenly started tough. People cultivated in various ways and contended with each other. The Contention of the Hundred Schools of Thought might not be so far away. ****** Nie Changqing went through the forbidden area in South County through the Dragon Gate. Holding a banner for fortune-telling, Mo Tianyu came to him and smiled. How can you go to the forbidden area without me? You need my advice if you want to challenge the disciples of Wudi City My trigrams are super urate. Mo Tianyu smiled. Nie Changqing didnt know how to respond. Nevertheless, he couldnt stop Mo Tianyu if he wanted to enter the forbidden area once more. As for Mo Tianyus fortune-telling ability, Nie Changqing was bing familiar with it. The two chatted and walked toward the forbidden area. The South Manor Army guarding the forbidden area was filled with awe at Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu. They were courageous enough to revisit the forbidden area that was full of unknown. The wall of air vibrated. Mo Tianyu and Nie Changqing walked out together and stepped in the bodhisattva temple. The snowstorm was still roaring outside of the bodhisattva temple. However The moment the two showed up. Outside of the bodhisattva temple. A terrifying burst of energy appeared. The energy as powerful as the scorching sun surged from outside and almost crushed the run-down walls of the bodhisattva temple. Snow fell from the roof of the bodhisattva temple as it vibrated. Outside of the bodhisattva temple. Wearing a ck robe, Du Longyang walked toward the temple, step by step. The snow melted immediately as he passed by. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu could only feel a formidable force that pressed on their chests and left them breathless. Chapter 260 - First Contact Between Monster And Human

Chapter 260: First Contact Between Monster And Human

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even the snowstorm outside of the bodhisattva temple seemed to be stopped by the intimidating force. Du Longyang walked toward the bodhisattva temple, step by step. Nie Changqing inhaled a deep breath. The frightening pressure almost crushed the old, dpidated bodhisattva temple. Mo Tianyu grasped three copper coins in his hand and stared at Du Longyang. This mans energy made Mo Tianyus blood run cold. You went back? Du Longyang red at Nie Changqing with a cold and stern expression. He looked for Nie Changqing for several days without realizing that he went back. No wonder Du Longyang couldnt find him even after he had searched every corner of Wudi City. I attained some spiritual enlightenment and decided to go back and cultivate for a few days, Nie Changqing answered calmly as he looked at Du Longyang. Mo Tianyu darted a nce at Nie Changqing and then at Du Longyang. Could the two have some shady deal going on? The frightening energy emitted from Du Longyangs body vanished. He squeezed out a smile. I looked for you for a long time The n is about to kick off. Please contact Young Master Lu and remind him that he is expected to work with us after receiving our gifts, Du Longyang said. Nie Changqing squinted slightly. However, a casual voice reverberated in the bodhisattva temple before Nie Changqing could respond. I know. I will show up as soon as the n is ready to set in motion. It was Lu Fans voice. Even Nie Changqing was taken by surprise. Du Longyang looked around the bodhisattva temple with a grim face. He forced a smile after a while. d to know that Young Master Lu still remembers. Du Longyang left the bodhisattva temple right after that. A thundering noise came from the snowfield outside. The explosion blew a deep hole in the ground. Du Longyangs body disappeared at once. What kind of n does Young Master Lu have with them? Mo Tianyu asked Nie Changqing, brows knitted in concern. However, Nie Changqing shook his head. Mo Tianyu understood that Nie Changqing couldnt say, so he stopped asking. The two walked out of the bodhisattva temple and went in the direction of Wudi City. Nie Changqing nned to challenge the inner-order disciples of Wudi City again. ****** Inside the main hall of Wudi City. Du Longyang had returned. Many cultivators had been waiting for him in Wudi City For instance, the Empress and Master Yuanshang. It was not odd for them to show up in Wudi City, since they were highly respected leaders of distinguished groups. They wouldnt raise any suspicion even if people saw them. However, besides them, Young Master Tianxu of the Tianxu Pce and the head of the Supreme Knife School were also waiting in the main hall. They were both masters in Evil Cultivation. The public would be astounded if they knew these two people were in Wudi City. Young Master Tianxu hated the environment of Wudi City. It was quite ironic for him to be a guest there after opposing Du Longyang for so many years. Ye Shoudao, the one-armed head of the Supreme Knife School, was also waiting in the main hall in Wudi City. City Master Du, is Young Master Lu here? Master Yuanshang asked hurriedly after seeing Du Longyanging back and putting his palms together. He didnt show up. Apparently, the Young Master Lu is very cautious. He is concerned that our coboration might be a trap and doesnt want to show his face easily, Du Longyang answered in a serious manner. Humph Young Master Tianxu sneered as he sat on the side. It would be out of the way if that guy dares toe. He possessed my bodyst time he was here. I will kill him for sure if he has the nerve toe again! Ye Shoudao also frowned. Hed had some conflicts with Lu Fan as well. Nevertheless, he didnt expect that Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang would ask Lu Fan to team up with them. From Ye Shoudaos point of view, it was a futile petition. Youre nothing but a big talker. I would shut up if I were you. Young Master Lu took control over your body without you knowing. Howe youre not too embarrassed to talk now? said the Empress scornfully, darting a nce at Young Master Tianxu. Young Master Tianxus eyes rolled as if he was irritated. Ni Chunqiu, do you really think Im afraid of you? Why dont we have a match right here?! Young Master Tianxu yelled angrily. The Empress started tough and sized the feeble Young Master Tianxu up and down. Do you think youre worthy enough to fight me? Young Master Tianxu was stung by the unprecedented insult. He smashed his fists on the armrests of the chair and unleashed a burst of frightening energy in the hall. The Empress also smiled disparagingly. Her pale and slender hand was ced on the armrest of the chair, stately and elegantly. The Empresss force shed with Young Master Tianxus. The impact was so powerful that it almost crushed the main hall. Thats enough! Du Longyang shouted in a fury. He suddenly raised the spear in his hand. The sharp, gleaming tip of the spear pointed at the Young Master Tianxu from afar. Young Master Tianxus energy evaporated at once. Great! You shameless couple! You joined hands to bully me! Do you think I have no one on my side? Old Ye, go get him! Young Master Tianxu cried out. With a disdainful smile, Ye Shoudao shot a nce at Young Master Tianxu and stayed put indifferently. Good. You are all bullying me together! Im done. Im breaking up with you guys! Young Master Tianxu shrieked. Master Yuanshang put his palms together and spoke with a grin. Tianxu, dont be unreasonable. Weve gathered here today to save the lives of the people and to expose the lie of Immortal Ascension. Our opponents are powerful Immortals, and we should be united as one against themon enemy. Young Master Tianxu uttered a snort and didnt say anything more. Nevertheless, he still pulled a long face. Du Longyang pulled back the ck spear in his hand. His face was less stern. There is an anomaly in the Monster Realm and an uprising in the Heavenly Monster Pagoda Rumor has it that the Immortals were the ones who built the Heavenly Monster Pagoda. Its possible that the current revolt in the Heavenly Monster Pagoda is happening because the Immortals sensed something going on and n to release the monsters in the pagoda to disrupt our n. Therefore, our n has to be moved up now, Du Longyang said. Master Yuanshang, the Empress, and one-armed Ye Shoudao all nodded in agreement. Humph Move it up? How do we move it up? Do you think we can activate the Heavenly Thunder as we wish? Young Master Tianxu responded with a condescending sneer. The Empress cast a nce at him and snorted contemptuously. Amituofo. I prepared the Minor Revival Elixir. The Empresss power will enhance greatly after she takes the elixir so she can break the void and activate the Thunder Cmity! That will be the time for us to set our n in motion, Master Yuanshang said. Young Master Tianxu sneered again. Humph, who knows if someone woulde and steal the Heavenly Cmity like thest time? Bang! The Empress was infuriated. She thumped the table with a loud bang and smashed it into pieces. Why are you such an annoying pain in the a*s? How about we give the Minor Revival Elixir to you so you can activate the Heavenly Cmity? What a loudmouth! Shut up if you dont have the balls! Stop being a smarta*s and bickering with us. I will kill you if you do it again! shouted the Empress menacingly. Young Master Tianxu was startled. He then forced an awkward smile and didnt talk back. Du Longyang was too familiar with Young Master Tianxus personality to be bothered by him. They began to discuss the n again. They had been plotting and preparing for a long time. Even so, they were still extremely careful. They were afraid of defeat. All hell would break loose if they failed. What will Young Master Lu do when were putting our lives on the line? What if he jumps out and takes advantage of us after the Immortals and us have worn one another out? Young Master Tianxu said with a glum face. Why are you still talking? The Empress threw Young Master Tianxu an angry look and gave him a fright. Apparently, Young Master Tianxu felt apprehensive about the Empress. Young Master Lu wille and kill the Immortals together with us, Du Longyang said. Young Master Tianxu opened his mouth and was about to say something again. However, the Empress red at him as if she would beat him to death if he uttered a word, so he remained silent. Young Master Tianxu muttered to himself quietly, Women are all evil. Pretty women are especially bad! The Empress will go through cmities in three days. We will y the Immortals at that time! Du Longyang said. Where is she doing it? Back at the pce of the Great Qian? Ye Shoudao, the head of the Supreme Knife School, asked with a frown. The Empress shook her head and started tough. No, Im going to the tumbledown bodhisattva temple on the hill outside of Wudi City. Du Longyang and Master Yuanshang were surprised. They didnt expect the Empress would choose to go through cmities at the bodhisattva temple. What did this woman want to do? ****** Back on Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan propped his chin in the palm of one hand and yed Go with the other. Suddenly, his hand that was holding a Go stone trembled. His eyebrows arched. In three days? Lu Fan smiled and resumed ying. His energy surged as he ced the stones on the Go board As though a storm was forming. ****** Dongyang County. An unkempt schr was drinking while stumbling forward. Meng Haoran carried the bookcase and followed behind him in quick short steps. They were Kong Nanfei and his disciple from the Haoran Sect. They had been heading to the southeast since they left Beiluo. They traveled around the world and visited famous mountains and great rivers. Being close to nature helped themprehend cultivation better. Meng Haoran reached the peak Qi Core Realm during the trip. He even studied the Qi of righteousness and could shake off the snow umted on a small hill with one blow. Is this Dongyang County, where Master died in battle? Meng Haoran asked solemnly, out of curiosity. Kong Nanfei was walking ahead. He didnt respond to Meng Haoran. The soldiers guarding Dongyang County bowed slightly at Kong Nanfei and Meng Haoran. They were respectful to Confucian disciples simply because of the old man who held out against the invaders alone outside of Dongyang County. Meng Haoran noticed that Kong Nanfei stopped stumbling the moment he entered the city. Step by step, he walked in a serious manner As if he was looking for something. Meng Haoran didnt understand. He could only follow behind Kong Nanfei. The sea stretched to the horizon on the edge of Dongyang County. Kong Nanfei walked on the beach. His clothes were shabby, and his hair was oily and curly. He gulped the wine, eyes sparkling. He could almost see how Master persevered in the face of arge army right here on that day. After quite some time He found a ce and sat down with his legs crossed. The Mayor of South County stood on the city tower and looked at Kong Nanfei sitting there. The image of the old man indistinctly came into his sight again. All of a sudden. A low, deep voice started to chant. Kong Nanfei sat on the ground,ughing and chanting the Song of Righteousness Qi. The rhythmic and sonorous sound lingered in peoples ears. The soldiers standing on the city tower of Dongyang County felt their blood boiling. Eyes bloodshot, they were incandescent. They were filled with the will to fight and were not daunted by death. The chanting quieted down after some time. The Qi of righteousness coalesced rapidly above Kong Nanfeis head. It transformed into a creamy-colored round elixir. The elixir spun round and round and formed the Spirit Qi storm. Kong Nanfeiughed heartily. Carrying the bookcase, Meng Haoran stood far away and watched his master in awe. He was so powerful Even though Kong Nanfei failed to advance to the Heavenly Lock Realm, his bold and heroic spirit didnt change. Kong Nanfei sat on the ground with his legs crossed. A dark cloud took shape above his head. A bolt of lightning struck down, yet Kong Nanfeisughter drowned out the sound of thunder. At the ce where the Master died Kong Nanfei achieved a breakthrough. He stopped traveling and didnt insist on attempting the Heavenly Lock Realm. He went through the Thunder Cmity And advanced to the Golden Elixir Realm! The first Golden Elixir cultivator in the Wuhuang Continent had emerged! The moment Kong Nanfei entered the Golden Elixir Realm On Beiluoke Ind, Lu Fan sensed the change because he gained at least 500 wisps of Spirit Qi asmission at once. He chose to enter the Golden Elixir Realm? Lu Fan was surprised by Kong Nanfeis boldness and steadfastness. Nheless, the Golden Elixir Realm wasnt necessarily the inferior choice. He would be just as powerful if he could reach the ninth level of the Golden Elixir Realm. Dongyang County. A golden elixir of Spirit Qi materialized above Kong Nanfeis head, glittering mysteriously. A brilliant light shone through the clouds. Kong Nanfei sat upright and began to enlighten himself with the Thunder Cmitys feedback. In the distance, Meng Haoran also stood in ce and gazed at Kong Nanfei. The Spirit Qi moved around freely inside his body. In an instant, Meng Haorao also threw off the restraints of the Qi Core and entered the Internal Organs Realm. ****** The boundless desert. King Yali and his troops hurtled through the desert. Nevertheless, they still couldnt reach the oasis that seemed to be right in front of them. Exhausted and breathless, they could only see the vast expanse of the desert. King Yali felt dizzy. As strong as he was, he was bone-weary and couldnt run any longer. He copsed on the ground. He crawled forward, little by little, and raised his hand as if he wanted to grasp the oasis in the distance. However, his eyes were blurry. He was losing his sight. All of a sudden, just before he cked outpletely King Yali heard a cracking sound. Monkeys walked upright out of the peculiar oasis. King Yali felt like he was unconscious for several days. He felt a cold sensation and swallowed instinctively. Fresh and cold water flowed through his throat and poured into his stomach, offering King Yali tremendousfort. King Yali opened his eyes. He was dumbfounded. Several monkeys held weapons made of tree branches and stood around him. They stared at him with intelligent eyes. King Yali sprang up. He was shocked and frightened. There were a bunch of monkeys in the oasis?! Where is this? King Yali asked. However, the monkeys split and cleared a path. A monkey riding a white wolf emerged. The monkey repeated what King Yali just said. It was learning hisnguage. King Yali was stunned. He talked some more. The monkey studied and analyzed what King Yali had said and could already have a simple conversation with King Yali. King Yali began to feel more rxed as he realized the monkeys bore him no malice. Although King Yali felt sick because of the strange energy that permeated throughout the oasis at least he was alive. With water, he could even leave this ce and return to the Madun Kingdom. There was always a way out. King Yali burst into tears at the height of joy. His survival gave him a chance to rally his forces again and march toward the ancient country in the east. Nheless, King Yali eventually chose to quit his n after calming himself down. After all King Yali was not certain at all that he could handle cultivators who were as powerful as deities. He would be sending his armies out on a suicide mission if he didnt have a way to deal with that type of cultivator. King Yali was downhearted for a moment, but he eased his mind soon after. He and his troops were fortunate enough to have survived the desert. They settled in the oasis to reorganize. However, the monkeys divided up King Yalis troops, perhaps out of consternation. Only King Yali couldmunicate with intelligent monkeys. After they settled down King Yali learned that the oasis was called the Monster Oasis, and the Qi was called the Monstrous Qi. After observing for a while King Yali realized the monkeys were quite skillful and knew how to use the mysterious methods, just like the deity-like cultivators in that ancient country. Of course, the Monkey King was the only one who was equally as capable as the deity-like cultivators. The rest of the monkeys were much weaker. King Yali gained the Monkey Kings trust. As a result of his linguistic talent, he could converse with the Monkey King. He even taught the entire group of monkeys how tomunicate with humans. King Yali always wanted to know how these monkeys cultivated, yet the monkeys were very cautious. King Yali was also afraid of upsetting the powerful Monkey King, who could release energy that made King Yali feel like he was suffocating. Even so, after a few days of observation Finally, he hid in the bushes and incidentally saw a monkey open its mouth and spit out a tetrahedral crystal. The Monstrous Qi wrapped around the tetrahedral crystal and made it smoother and more lustrous. The monkeys cultivated in this way. King Yali was intoxicated by the scene. He stared at the tetrahedral crystal as if he had just discovered the most dazzling treasure in the world. He had a strong urge to snatch the treasure for himself. He knew that he might be able to cultivate like the deities if he had this tetrahedral crystal. However, King Yali was worried about the Monkey Kings power. He suppressed the greed in his heart and didnt act on it. After that, King Yali kept trying to win the Monkey Kings favor. He even taught the monkeys how to forge weapons and build bows and arrows. The Monkey King was very pleased with King Yali. King Yali also found out that the Monkey King would try to conquer the towering stone pir that was erected in the oasis every other day. However, the Monkey King failed every attempt. He would be injured for one day and climb the stone pir again a dayter. King Yali pondered carefully. He came up with a n. Finally, on the day when the Monkey King was going to attempt the stone pir another time, King Yali went to the Monkey King to say goodbye. He wanted to return to his kingdom. The Monkey King was reluctant to bid farewell yet still agreed to send him off in the end. King Yali asked the Monkey King to lend him three monkeys as their guides to help them leave the Monster Oasis under the excuse of confusing directions in the desert. The Monkey King hesitated. Nheless, the Monkey King was persuaded eventually. He picked three monkeys to lead King Yali and his troops out of the oasis. The troops refilled their water bags in the Monster Oasis and marched toward the direction of the Madun Kingdom. The Monkey King didnt think twice about it. He went back to the center of the oasis to climb the stone pir as usual. Shortly after King Yali and his troops, along with the three monkeys, walked out of the Monster Oasis King Yalis friendly face turned vicious. He pulled out the sharp knife pinned on his belt and exerted his Qi and blood. He cut off the head of one monkey. The other two monkeys were stunned for a moment and then screeched furiously. Enveloped in Monstrous Qi, they grappled with the soldiers. However, the two monkeys were soon outnumbered and killed by King Yalis troops. King Yali wiped off the blood on his face and dug up the tetrahedral crystals from the monkeys heads. Blood dripped on the burning hot sand. King Yalis eyes were filled with excitement. The troops behind King Yali were also thrilled. Inside the Monster Oasis. The Monkey King fell from the stone pir and was injured again. However The Monkey King was shocked just when he was about to dress his wound Because King Yalis troops came back. Surprisingly, after the monkeys greeted them King Yalis soldiers pulled out their weapons and charged at the monkeys. The first contact between the Monster n and humans Blood soaked the soil of the Monster Oasis. Chapter 261 - I Can’t Tell Young Master Lu’s Fortune

Chapter 261: I Cant Tell Young Master Lus Fortune

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Monkey Monster King was stunned by what happened in front of him. Blood had stained the once lush oasis. The blood of the monkeys flowed on the ground and drenched the soil. He watched the humans he saved days ago ughtering his subjects ruthlessly and ferociously. The Monkey Monster King was appalled. He felt the evil side of human nature for the first time. The Monkey Monster King saw King Yali. The man who used to chat with him cheerfully and cordially now acted so cruel and monstrous. King Yali killed a monkey, dug the tetrahedral crystal out of its head, and stuffed it in his bag regardless of the blood. Rage and hatred rushed to the Monkey Monster Kings head. He let out a shrill cry. The Monkey Monster King sprinted out of the forest, disregarding his injuries. He rode the white wolf and gripped a spear made out of wood. He charged at the humans. The formidable Monstrous Qi was unleashed from the Monkey Monster Kings body. It was a bloody battle in which King Yalis troops also suffered a great loss. Even though the monkeys seemed to be weak, thin, and harmless, they actually had the same level of ability as the cultivators in the Qi Core Realm. King Yalis army would probably lose even more men if not for the monkeys not knowing how to put their strength to use. Even so, King Yali got more than he bargained for. He snatched plenty of Monster Crystals and realized that he could absorb the energy stored inside these Monster Crystals. He could muster a tremendous amount of power from that. He cast his greedy eyes on the Monkey Monster Kings Crystal. The Monster Qi emitted from the Monkey Monster King was exceedingly strong, which meant that the Monkey Monster Kings Crystal must be much more potent. King Yali believed that his strength could dramatically grow if you could obtain the Monkey Monster Kings Crystal. By that time, it would be as easy as pie to attack the ancient country. Thus, he led the army and stormed toward the Monkey Monster King. To bring a gang under control, he needed to capture their leader first. Once the Monkey Monster King was executed, the rest of the monkeys were nothing but a bunch of beats waiting to be ughtered. Why?! The Monkey King fought heroically. His injuries didnt tame his rage. ring at King Yali and revealing his sharp teeth, he screamed out his question. He saved King Yali and gave him food and water. Why did these ungrateful people massacre his monkeys?! King Yali didnt answer. His covetous nature had possessed him. He saw wealth and power in these monkeys. He could only get to a higher power by stepping on dead bodies. It didnt matter if those were dead bodies of humans or monkeys. King Yali raised his hand and signaled the archers behind him. They aimed the arrows at the Monkey Monster King. Shoot! King Yali bellowed. The Madun Kingdom built itself up by conquering and piging other countries. He could bring this monkey kingdom to their knees just the same! Looking at the monkeys being butchered, the Monkey Monster King shrieked furiously. He finally understood. The tigers and wolves in the Monster Oasis were not the scariest creatures. The most horrifying creatureswere these humans they saved! Bang! The Monkey Monster Kings eyes were bloodshot. The Monster Crystal in his head trembled and unleashed enormous Monstrous Qi. The Monkey Monster Kings skinny body began to bulge. He stood at three meters tall, his frightening muscles bulging in his body. Monster Transformation! The Monkey Monster King roared like a fierce beast. He stamped the ground and shook the earth. He flung the spear made out of wood and immediately hit an archer, impaling him to the ground. King Yali was taken by surprise. Looking at the Monkey Monster King, who transformed into a giant beast, he didnt want to fight anymore. The Monstrous Qi emanated from the Monkey Monster King made them feel too weak to pull out their knives. They only understood just now that the Monkey Monster King was as powerful as the cultivators from the ancient country who vanquished them. The Monkey Monster King dashed into the crowd with unstoppable momentum. The soldiers of the Madun Kingdom made a square formation. They pressed on the Monkey Monster King only to be torn up by him like flimsy toys. The Monkey Monster King killed one soldier with each punch. Even the ground cracked from his blows. He shouted in anger. The Monstrous Qi covered the entire Monster Oasis. Humans deserve to die! The Monkey Monster King roared, his bloodshot eyes cold and menacing. An octahedral crystal hovered above his head, wrapped in Monstrous Qi. King Yalis greedy eyes focused on the octahedral crystal. The tetrahedral crystals were already extremely valuable. King Yali didnt think the Monkey Monster King would have an octahedral crystal. No wonder the Monkey King was so strong that they felt powerless in front of him As if even thousands of soldiers still couldnt kill the Monkey Monster King. Having an octahedral crystal was equivalent to being in the Golden Elixir Realm. At that moment, even though the Monkey Monster King didnt know how to exert the strength of the Golden Elixir Realm It was not hard for him to ughter King Yalis troops, who were just ordinary people. The Monkey Monster King howled. He went to the stone pir. The Monkey Monster King punched the stone pir in a raging fury, leaving numerous cracks on the surface of the stone pir. All of a sudden The Monkey Monster King, standing at three meters tall after the Monster Transformation, squeezed the stone pir in his arms. With his full strength, he discharged enormous Monstrous Qi. He pulled the stone pir out! Bang! It set the whole Monster Oasis quaking. The Monkey Monster King hurled the stone pir at King Yalis Madun Army. Countless people in the Madun Army were crushed by the stone pir and vomited blood to death. King Yali took to his heels. Half of his army was killed or wounded by the Monkey Monster King. The Monster Oasis was littered with dead bodies, both humans and monkeys. Inside the Monster Oasis The wolves and the demonic beasts also joined the battle. King Yalis troops had no chance to withstand the army of the demonic beasts led by the Monkey Monster King. More soldiers died. King Yalis greed didnt blind him. He knew that he couldnt defeat the Monkey Monster King with his current capability. He already harvested almost thirty tetrahedral crystals and had no reason to stay here any longer. All of these tetrahedral crystals would be wasted if he died in the Monster Oasis. Retreat! King Yali shouted as he climbed on his horse. The Madun Army drew back and ran into the desert. The Monkey Monster King bellowed with anger. Did they want to go? He held the gigantic stone pir and threw it out of the oasis with great force. The stone pir was like a towering tree falling to the ground, casting a dark, long shadow. It hit the fleeing Madun Army, squashed numerous people, and raised a cloud of sand. King Yali didnt have time to care for his troops. He escaped from the Monster Oasis as fast as possible while grasping the bag of tetrahedral crystals. The Monkey Monster King transformed back to his original shape. He copsed on the ground, coughing blood. He crawled next to a dead monkey, held its body in his arms, and looked at the monkeys empty skull. The Monkey Monster King raised his head and let out a deafening roar as tears streamed down his face. From now on! The Monster n will not stop until we killed all the humans! Humans were covetous and dishonorable. He would not rest until he avenged the massacre of his n. As the Monkey Monster King continued roaring The Monstrous Qi fell from the sky and enveloped the entire Monster Oasis. Even the wind blowing in the desert carried the bone-chilling Monstrous Qi! ****** Back on Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fans fingers tapped on the Phoenix Feather Arm. Lu Fan sensed it the moment Kong Nanfei entered the Golden Elixir Realm. He was surprised but not shocked. The Golden Elixir Realm was probably the best choice for Kong Nanfei. It wouldnt be easy for Kong Nanfei to advance to the Heavenly Lock Realm because the Qi of righteousness he cultivated didnt temper his body enough. Therefore, the Golden Elixir Realm was a better path for Kong Nanfei. The cultivators in the Wuhuang Continent are moving to the Golden Elixir Realm too slowly. Lu Fan pondered for a while, eyebrows knitted tightly. Compared with Tengen Continent, Wuhuang Continent was so far behind. Golden Elixir cultivators were merely disciples in Tengen Continent. It looks like I need to work more on the Secret Realms and create more opportunities for them to speed up the cultivation process. Lu Fan thought for a while and came up with this idea. It was a great n to create Secret Realms to train cultivators. Lu Fan initially believed that talented cultivators could enlighten themselves and move up to the Golden Elixir Realm and the Heavenly Lock Realm on their own because of the materialization of the Origin of the world. It seemed that he was too unrealistic. It had been a long time since Nie Changqing advanced to the Heavenly Lock Realm. However, Kong Nanfei was the only one in the world who entered the Golden Elixir Realm. It was too slow in Lu Fans eyes. Lu Fan activated his consciousness and went into the Dao Impartment tform. In the tform, he began building Secret Realms. ****** In the meantime There was a deep undercurrent surging in the capital city. The ck Dragon Gang had be the most powerful group in the capital city since they gobbled up the Northern Tiger Gang. Zijin Pce. A look of concern furrowed Luo Mingsangs eyebrows as she read the secret memorial. The ck Dragon Gang are the dregs of the Great Zhou Dynasty. They took over the Northern Tiger Gang, unified the underground, and renamed themselves the ck Dragon Sect. To restore the Great Zhou Luo Mingsang put down the memorial and let out a deep sigh. When she stood up, several maidservants followed behind. A guard from the Xiang Familys Army stood quietly outside of the door. Is Lord Xiang back yet? Luo Mingsang asked. The guard hesitated for a second and then shook his head. Luo Mingsang raised her head and sighed as she looked at the bright moon. ****** Three days was neither too long nor too short. Time flew by quickly. In Wudi City, things went on as usual. The disciples received the instructions and guidance and began to cultivate. However, several disciples detected unusual activities. Feng Yilou, the genius ranked in the top cultivator list, sensed the change in the atmosphere in Wudi City Because he realized that the number of Nascent Soul cultivators stationed inside Wudi City had significantly decreased. The Nascent Soul cultivators represented the power of Wudi City and were the real deterrents to foreign invasion. Nheless, the Nascent Soul cultivators in Wudi City silently disappeared as if they were dispatched somewhere else. In addition, Du Longyang, the City Master of Wudi City, also vanished. A storm was on the horizon. The barren mountain outside of Wudi City. In front of the bodhisattva temple. It had snowed for three days. The ground was nketed in white. However, a rush of frightening energy was flowing outside of the bodhisattva temple at the moment. Mo Tianyu and Nie Changqing were in the bodhisattva temple and didnt dare to breathe. Nie Changqing was in the second level of the Heavenly Lock Realm and had tempered almost ten bones. He understood perfectly the power and ability of the people outside of the temple. Du Longyang, Master Yuanshang, the Empress, Tianxu, and Juedao They were all among the best cultivators in the world. Nie Changqing knew that these people were about to carry out their n the moment he saw them arrived at the bodhisattva temple. That extremely bold n. ying the immortals! There were Immortals in the world, yet these people wanted to kill them! Nie Changqing took in a deep breath. He knew that he and Mo Tianyu were not capable enough to intervene. Thus, they should stay put in the bodhisattva temple. As a disciple of Yuanshang, Ding Jiudeng was also sent into the temple. Nie Changqing was curious to meet Ding Jiudeng. He was pleasantly surprised to learn that Ding Jiudeng was his fellow townsman. Ding Jiudeng was excited to meet Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu. But the thrill faded away after a while. Outside of the bodhisattva temple. Five top cultivators stood in ce. At the foot of the mountain. The Nascent Soul cultivators sat on the ground. They applied the sealing technique and set up the formation. Ni Chunqiu, get ready! Young Master Tianxu, Ye Shoudao of the Supreme Knife School, Du Longyang, and Master Yuanshang each stood in one direction. They were about ten miles away from the Empress. The Empress sat outside of the door of the bodhisattva temple. Wearing a crimson robe and adorned with golden jewelry, she looked poised and stately. She sat in the snowfield like a blooming red rose. Du Longyang and the others used voice transmission tomunicate with the Empress. Her eyshes fluttered as she opened her eyes slowly. She raised her head and stared at the snow-filled sky, revealing the elegant curve of her slender neck. Everything was quiet around her. She could only hear the sound of snow falling on the ground. Her rosy lips curled up. Finally, it was about to happen. She was going to witness herself what was waiting for her after she went through cmities and ascended to heaven! The Empress stood up. Her waist-long hair blew in the wind. Her beautiful eyes gazed at the sky. She uttered a piercing whistle. In the next moment The bodhisattva temple vibrated. A magnificent force burst out of the Empresss body and shot into the sky like a sharp sword. Bang! The sky exploded. The energy dispersed in ripples. The Empresss power reached the climax. She rose high into the air. Her red robe billowed, and her ck hair blew in the wind. Her unparalleled beauty was glorious and breathtaking. The Empress was going through Thunder Cmity today! Bang! Dark clouds rolled in. The gust blew the robe against the Empresss body and outlined her graceful curve. The process had started! In the east, west, south, and northall four directions. Du Longyang, Master Yuanshang, Young Master Tianxu, and Ye Shoudao all focused their attention. They held their breaths as if they were dead. The Empress was striking at the sky. A sh of lightning tore up the dark sky and made the site as bright as day. The bodhisattva temple was shaking as though it was about to copse at any second. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu watched it in shock. There is such a beautiful woman in the world. I have a burning desireto tell her fortune, Mo Tianyu said as he held three copper coins in his hand. Nie Changqing nced at Mo Tianyu, eyebrows arched, and then said, Then do it. See if their n would seed, Nie Changqing added. What n? Mo Tianyu was intrigued. Nie Changqing didnt want to tell him before. But he didnt think it was necessary to hide it anymore now that it had already began. The Immortal ying n. These peoplewant to kill the Immortals in heaven, Nie Changqing said after taking in a deep breath. Even the dull-witted Ding Jiudeng gasped in surprise. Mo Tianyu also dropped the copper coins in his hand. Are they mad? ying the Immortals? How could the Immortals be killed easily? Mo Tianyu gasped. Nie Changqing nodded slightly. Crazy This world is such a mad ce, Mo Tianyu muttered. Nevertheless, his eyes were lit up by the excitement. He held three copper coins as the swirl above his head started to spin rapidly. The Spirit Qi rushed into the copper coins, making them glow with golden light. He threw the coins in the air and then caught them with the tortoiseshell. The copper coins made a nking sound in the tortoiseshell. However, Mo Tianyus face suddenly turned pale. Old Nie! You set me up! Is Young Master Lu going to join them to y the Immortals?! I cant tell Young Master Lus fortune! Mo Tianyu cursed out loud. After that He threw up a mouthful of blood. The tortoiseshell in his hand also cracked. Chapter 262 - Sacred Crystal, Going Through Calamities to Ascend to Heaven

Chapter 262: Sacred Crystal, Going Through Cmities to Ascend to Heaven

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Back on Beiluo Lake Ind. Lu Fan exited the Dao Impartment tform. He leaned in the Thousand des Chair and gave a long stretch. The balmy breeze blew the hair hanging in front of his forehead. The little Responsive Dragon wearing the Spirit Ringy on the Dragon Gate, snoring. The Book House on theke. People came to visit in streams. Lu Fan controlled the Thousand des Chair and went down the White Jade City Pavilion. He slowly moved along theke. Of course, Lu Fan knew that Du Longyang and the others had already started the Immortal ying n. Thus, it was almost time for him to set out. Lu Fan was careful and diligent about this Immortal ying n Because Lu Fan guessed that the Immortals Du Longyang and the others nned to kill was very likely to be the mysterious Lord of the ne of Tengen Continent. Lu Fan had never met this mysterious Lord of the ne yet. It seemed like this person was detached from Tengen Continent. He must be hiding some secrets. Besides, Lu Fan also wanted to find something that could help the cultivators on Wuhuang Continent to be stronger. Em? Lu Fan suddenly frowned as he was strolling along theke and enjoying the gentle breeze. He put his hand on the wheelchair. His eyes twitched slightly. The next moment, lines started to bounce in his eyes. His sight expanded to somece far, far away. He saw the bloody Monster Oasis in the middle of the boundless desert. What happened? Lu Fan was startled. What on earth happened here? He established the Monster Oasis only recently. Why did it go through such a deadly battle already? He took a closer look at the Monster Oasis. Lu Fan saw the Monkey Monster King crying his heart out while holding the dead bodies of his monkeys. Bang! A thick, dark fog enshrouded the oasis. The wailing Monkey Monster King jolted. He raised his head and looked at the dense fog. He immediately prostrated himself on the ground and kept knocking the ground with his forehead in worship. The supreme Monster Lord! The Monkey Monster King knocked the ground with his head so hard that even the rocks broke apart. However, no matter how much the Monkey Monster King wailed and wept and pleaded The Monster Lord still didnt show. The Monkey Monster King was desperate and powerless. Please, the supreme Monster Lord Please save my monkeys Tears streamed down the Monkey Monster Kings face. He muttered and told the Monster Lord what happened with King Yali. He saved King Yali, yet King Yali bit the hand that fed him. Not only did he kill the monkeys but also he dug up and stole the Monster Crystals for cultivation. After hearing the Monkey Monster Kings cries, Lu Fan was at a loss for words. He created the Monster n to give humans more pressure and to diversify the species on Wuhuang Continent. However The simple and naive Monster n almost went extinct because of King Yali. Nevertheless, what happened was not too far-fetched. These monkeys had been living a carefree life on the ind. Their enemies were packs of wolves and fierce tigers, not humans. Humans were much craftier. On top of that, treasures for cultivation, like the tetrahedral crystals, brought about the greedy nature of humans. King Yali was just defeated near Tianhan Gate by the cultivators of the Great Xuan. He was desperate for power and strength. How could he not be swayed when he met the Monster n, who had the tetrahedral crystals? It was unfortunate for the monster monkeys. Thankfully, the Monkey Monster King was strong enough to survive. Otherwise, it would be a total catastrophe that eradicated the entire Monster n. Nevertheless, this experience would serve as a good lesson for the simple-minded Monster n. The Monkey Monster King prostrated himself on the ground. He heard the sound of a snorting from the sky. The Monkey Monster King trembled. Even though he had enough strength to move a mountain, he still shook like a leaf when he heard the snort. Monster Lord! The supreme Monster Lord was angry! The Monster Lord was upset not only at the humans but also at the Monkey Monster King. The Monkey Monster King knew that everything happened because of him. King Yali probably would have died of thirst in the desert if he didnt save him. The monkeys wouldnt be massacred if that were the case. The Monkey Monster King stopped crying. The anger and disappointment of the Monster Lord reminded him that everything happened for a reason This disaster was his fault. He knocked his head on the ground solemnly. Lu Fan didnt respond and left. The Monkey Monster King stood up; the long hair on his body was blowing in the wind. He turned back and saw the surviving monkeys were all filled with rage and will to fight. The Monkey Monster King swung through the dense forest at full speed. A thick haze of the Monstrous Qi hung around his body. He leaped up and rushed to the highest point of the forest. He stood at the top, raised his head, and screeched. The Monster n in the entire Monster Oasis all shrieked in response to their king. The Monkey Monster King asked the survivors to bury the dead monkeys. He started to lead the monkeys to forge weapons. They chopped down big trees and sharpened the stones to build stone axes and spears. They were preparing to attack King Yalis domain. The Monkey Monster King went to the stone pir. The stone pir was riddled with cracks. He saw the light inside of the stone pir through the cracks. The Monkey Monster King was eager and excited. Lu Fans consciousness returned. He leaned in the wheelchair and let out a sigh. The ugly and greedy human nature was beyond Lu Fans expectations. King Yali never took the Monkey Monster King and his monkeys as his friends. The Monkey Monster King was nothing more than an ignorant beast in King Yalis eyes. Lu Fans fingers tapped on the Phoenix Feather Arm. His eyebrows knitted together. He was hesitating whether he should intervene in the dispute. However, Lu Fan eventually decided against it. A species must undergo hardships and tribtions in order to grow and evolve. Lu Fan preferred to leave this opportunity to the monster monkeys. That being said, I still need to punish King Yali even though I wont kill him. He almost annihted the Monster n I just created. Lu Fan leaned in the wheelchair with a cold and stern look. He believed King Yali deserved to be punished. It would only be a punishment. After all, Lu Fan was not a petty person. King Yali would already be dead if he were petty. ****** On the other side. King Yali led the remnants of his routed army out of the Monster Oasis. They ran into the boundless desert. However, he learned his lesson fromst time and ordered a team to wait in the desert as reinforcement so he wouldnt worry about resources. King Yali slugged down some water. His eyes were filled with joy. He took out thirty Monster Crystals from the bag he carried with him. The Monster Crystals were wrapped in a thinyer of Monstrous Qi and looked like the most dazzling gemstones in his eyes. An adjutant with a knife pinned on his belt approached King Yali. My King, what is this? the adjutant asked in curiosity. They still didnt know what these things were despite fighting against the monster monkeys for a long time. I dont know. But this is the treasure that will transform the army of our Madun Kingdom. King Yaliughed. He picked up a Monster Crystal and held it against the sun. The Monster Crystal gleamed brilliantly. Then lets give it a name? King Yalis adjutant asked. King Yali nced at the adjutant and then narrowed his eyes. The prickly stubble on his face twitched slightly. Good. This is the core of building the Divine Army of Madun Kingdom. It was bestowed on us by God. Lets call itSacred Crystal! King Yali said as he grasped the Monster Crystal. It was bestowed by God? The adjutant was speechless at King Yalis thick skin. Nevertheless, his skin wasnt exactly thinner as he sessfully climbed to the position of the adjutant. Good name! Build the Divine Army of Madun Kingdom with Sacred Crystals! The adjutant replied enthusiastically. King Yali shot a nce at the adjutant, took out a Monster Crystal, and gave it to him. Try to see if you can use the Sacred Crystal. Do your best to extract the power inside! King Yali said. The smile on the adjutants face disappeared. He turned a little pale. This The adjutant gulped. He couldnt say no. He knew King Yalis temperament perfectly well. He was a tyrant. King Yali would pull out the knife and cut off his head in an instant if he refused. Therefore, the adjutant took the Monster Crystal and pressed it on his forehead. Nothing happened. He tried to bite the Monster Crystal, yet the crystal was extremely hard. The ice-like Monster Crystal troubled the adjutant. How could he extract the energy stored inside? Lines bounced in Lu Fans eyes. He saw the conversation between King Yali and his adjutant. Sacred Crystal? How interesting Lu Fans face was somber. He raised his hand and gently plucked in the void The next moment The Monster Crystal in the adjutants hand suddenly stabbed in his chest. Fizz The adjutant freaked out. He realized that the Monster Crystal in his hand got out of his control and tore up his chest. Blood spurted out and covered the Monster Crystal. The Monster Crystal slowly sunk into his chest, melted, and disappeared in the end. My King The adjutant was filled with fear. He was terrified by the bizarre scene. How did this d*mn thing go inside of him? The excruciating pain spread in the adjutants body and made him feel like every muscle was ripped apart. Blood came out of his mouth and nose. The adjutant kneeled down in pain, twisting and struggling King Yali was taken by surprise. He threw all the Monster Crystals in his hands on the ground The adjutants contorted face scared King Yali. He initially thought the Monster Crystals were precious treasures. Much to his surprise, it became a deadly poison. In fact, it was Lu Fans punishment on them. Didnt they want to gain power and extract energy from the Monster Crystals? They had to pay the price. It was different from the normal cultivation process. They had to endure unbearable pain if they wanted to obtain power from the Monster Crystals. The adjutant fell on the ground, twitching and convulsing. Blood and foam came out of his mouth. King Yali was frightened. However, Lu Fans finger plucked again from afar. One of the Monster Crystals on the ground whooshed toward King Yali right away. No I dont want it King Yali was repulsed by the Monster Crystal. Nheless, he couldnt dodge or stop the invisible force. Fizz! The tetrahedral Monster Crystal hit King Yalis head. They tore up his forehead and submerged. King Yali held his head and fell to his knees. The spasms of pain contorted his face. He bellowed in agony Back on Beiluo Lake Ind. The lines bouncing in Lu Fans eyes disappeared. He stopped watching King Yali. Lu Fan didnt know what happened to King Yali in the end. King Yali would survive if he could withstand the pain caused by the Sacred Crystal. But if he sumbed to the pain Thenhe would have to die. If King Yali was integrated with the Monster Crystals sessfully, he might be the first monster cultivator in the world. Monster cultivators were different from the Monster n. Only humans who cultivated using the Monster ns cultivation method could be called monster cultivators. Lu Fan narrowed his eyes. He sensed the energy near Wudi City was bing intenser. The Immortal ying nhad begun. It was time for him to go. ****** The bodhisattva temple on the barren mountain outside of Wudi City. The energy changed dramatically at the moment. Ni Chunqiu, the Empress, was going through cmities. Like a knife of thunder, the terrifying Thunder Cmity almost cut the world in half. Bang! A deafening sound. The Empress was not afraid. Her red robe was billowing in the wind. She smacked a fist at the Thunder Cmity. A massive amount of Spirit Qi dashed against the Thunder Cmity. The thunder was banished. The Empressnded in front of the bodhisattva temple. Snowkes fell from the sky like grains of rice. A heavy mist had surrounded the formation. The Empress gasped for air. Nie Changqing and the others in the bodhisattva temple didnt dare to breathe. Mo Tianyu didnt have time to feel sorry for the tortoiseshell. Thankfully the three copper coins were intact. He could find another tortoiseshell when he got back. ying the Immortals? How do they n on aplishing that? Mo Tianyu asked. Nie Changqing concentrated and said, This is only my spection. Maybe they want to wait for the Empress to go through cmities and strike when she ascends to heaven. By that time, she will enter the Immortal Realm and give them a chance to burst into the Immortal Realm and kill the Immortals! Burst into the Immortal Realm? Mo Tianyu gasped in astonishment. He finally saw what true masters were about. Bang bang! The Empress going through cmities was a grand scene. After all, she was a master cultivator in the Soul Transformation Realm. The cmities she would face were much more terrifying than the Heavenly Lock Cmity. Du Longyang squinted. He slowly stood up and tightly gripped the spear in his hand On the other side, Master Yuanshang took out a Khakkhara with nine rings and thumped it on the ground. Young Master Tianxu opened his hand. Several small swords lined neatly in his palm. Ye Shoudao held the knife with his only arm and waited quietly. They were all among the best cultivators in the world and didnt want to be yed by anyone. Therefore, they were going to throw the chessboard and challenge the yer directly! Ascending to the Immortal Realm It was nothing more than an borate lie. Bang! Finally. By the time when thest Thunder Cmity fell from the sky Du Longyang and the others heightened their vignce. With a high-pitched squeal, the Empress tossed out a red, long sword in her hand. The gleam of the sword met head-on with the Thunder Cmity. It turned out that the Empress was also a top swordsman! Her sword spirit stretched like autumn rain. The force of the sword collided with the thunder and gradually dwindled thest Thunder Cmity. Get ready! Du Longyang muttered to himself. He was not the only one. The rest of them got serious as well. Bang! The color of the sky changed. A rainbow-colored glow appeared above the bodhisattva temple. The magnificent energy of the Origin was flowing around. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu felt like they were enlightened at the moment as if some of the questions they had about cultivation were magically solved. Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu sat on the ground, legs crossed, to seize the rare opportunity. The cmities had wounded the Empress, so she raised her head and stared at the sky. A beam of light shone from above. The light conveyed the energy from the Origin to the Empress and immediately healed the wounds on her body. She was reinvigorated at once! A strange and mysterious force shot down from above and pulled the Empress up to the sky. Ascension! The Empresss body slowly floated up. All of a sudden! The sky was shed open. The Empress stared at the gash intently and could vaguely see an imposing Immortal Pce behind it! A tremendous amount of Spirit Qi gushed out of the opening. Immortal Realm?! The Empress muttered in bewilderment. Was the Immortal Realm really a lie? An enormous sucking power brought her to the Immortal Realm. In the meantime. The energy burst from all four directions of the barren mountain. Du Longyang let out a deep roar! His entire body released a golden radiance like the sun. The spear turned into a shaft of brilliant golden light and dashed to the sky. Amituofo. Master Yuanshang put his palms together and leaped up. A statue of a golden Buddha manifested next to him. Ye Shoudao shouted. The ck shadow of his knife erged and brought him up. Young Master Tianxu yelled angrily, Du Longyang, Lu Fan still hasnte! He indeed yed all of you, just as I expected! However, Young Master Tianxu didnt slow down because of his rants. He waved his hand. The tiny swords flew upwind, bloomed into a giant sword that blotted out the sun, and drew him up to the sky. Four master cultivators transformed into four beams of brilliant light and charged at the sky from the four directions of the mountain. The Empresss body was sucked into the Immortal Realm through the split. Du Longyang and the others Wanted to get through the opening as well. However Behind the split. A giant hand that obscured the entire sky suddenly emerged. It smacked at Du Longyang and the other three. Inside the bodhisattva temple. Nie Changqings heart palpitated while he was cultivating. He opened his eyes and looked at the Wall of Air. He saw that The Wall of Air vibrated slightly. Then He heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling on the ground. A man wearing white clothes and sitting in a silver wheelchair slowly came into the shabby bodhisattva temple. Chapter 263 - The Crashed Immortal Slaying Plan

Chapter 263: The Crashed Immortal ying n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was dead silence in the dpidated bodhisattva temple. With a vacant look, Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu stared at the man who slowly came through the Wall of Air. Young Master! Young Master Lu! Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu shouted simultaneously. They were surprised that Lu Fan really came to the bodhisattva temple. It was his real body rather than a duplicate! Young Masterleft Beiluo Lake Ind and came here! How rare it was! Wearing white clothes, Lu Fan sat straight in the Thousand des Chair. He shot a nce at Nie Changqing and Mo Tianyu, nodded slightly, and remained expressionless. Terrifying waves of energy were roaring and rolling outside of the temple. Darkness reigned as if the entire sky was covered by the giant hand. You should either go back to our world or stay here quietly. Dont go out of this bodhisattva temple, Lu Fan said. Nie Changqing nodded. He knew that they were not capable enough to get involved in the battle outside. Lu Fan turned to Mo Tianyu and said, Dont tell the fortune that youre not supposed to tell Mo Tianyu squeezed an awkward smile in an instant. Just as he expected, his attempt somehow was detected by the mysterious Young Master Lu. Mo Tianyu didnt dare to tell Lu Fans fortune. He still vividly remembered how he was nted in the ground like a de of grass. As for Ding Jiudeng who was also in the bodhisattva temple Lu Fan took a brief look at him and didnt talk. He controlled the Thousand des Chair and left the bodhisattva temple. The wind was whistling outside of the bodhisattva temple. The snowstorm wrapped the field in murky darkness. Sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Fans figure gradually disappeared in the snow. ****** Outside of the bodhisattva temple. The sky was torn apart with a massive sh. The Empress was sucked into the gash, her red robes billowing in the wind. After she was drawn into the sky Du Longyang, Master Yuanshang, Tianxu, and Juedao all felt their hair rise on end when they heard a shrill cry of the Empressing from the sh. They struck at the same time without any hesitation. They nned to rush in through the opening and change their fate. They didnt want to be anyones pawn anymore. The Empress sessfully went through the cmities and ascended to the Immortal Realm. They wanted to use this opportunity to investigate the truth about the Immortal Realm! Why did the Empress screech so stridently? The gigantic hand dashed against the full-on attack from four master cultivators. The frightening shock waves spread around. Even the clouds seemed to be sted away. Du Longyang bellowed in anger. The spear released a brilliant golden radiance like the scorching sun. Lu Fan went out of the bodhisattva temple. The gust blew against him and made his clothes cling to his body. Lu Fan raised his head and watched the battle above. The four master cultivators appeared to be hindered by this giant hand. Lines bounced in Lu Fans eyes. He realized that the hand contained a scary amount of strength from the Origin. Du Longyang and the other three couldnt break the barrier no matter how hard they tried. It was exceedingly difficult for them to ascend to the Immortal Realm. It looked that the Immortal Realm was unquestionably a lie. However, it also raised the questionwhat kind of a ce is the Immortal Realm? Lu Fan was intrigued. Therefore, Lu Fan raised his hand, put it on the arm of the Thousand des Chair, and gently plucked forward. The Phoenix Feather Sword immediately darted across the void toward the sky. With a resounding crow, the ming phoenix spread its wings that looked like two sharp burning des. The phoenix cracked against the giant hand! Du Longyangs eyes brightened up the moment he heard the resonant crow of the phoenix. Thank you, Young Master Lu! Du Longyang said with a smile. Bang! Like a sharp sword, a piece of phoenix feather shed the weakest point of the hand that was blotting out the sky. A deep gash appeared on the hand. The four master cultivators were not ordinary nobodies. They seized the opportunity and fired on the hand together. Bang! The energy coalesced at the center of the palm and then exploded. The opening on the sky widened. Young Master Tianxu usually enjoyed bickering with people. However, he charged at the sh on the sky without hesitation the moment he saw Lu Fan. Despite all of the arrogant speech, Young Master Tianxu was terrified of meeting Lu Fan. Lu Fan was so powerful and frightening that he could possess Young Master Tianxus body without him knowing. It meant that Lu Fan could kill Young Master Tianxu unnoticed. This idea became a nightmare for Young Master Tianxu. How could he not dread about being possessed for no reason at all? He was only boasting and inciting arguments to build up his courage. In fact, he would outrun anyone the moment he meets Lu Fan again for real. The palm couldnt continue to hold out against Du Longyang and the others after being shed open. Du Longyang and the others all went past the palm through the opening. The palm kept falling down with its mighty force. Even the snowkes flying in the air were trembling. The bodhisattva temple almost blew up into pieces under the pressure of the hand. However, Lu Fan snapped his fingers and sent out a wave. Surprisingly, the ramshackled bodhisattva temple became as solid as a rock. Bang! With a massive explosion The giant hand fell down and razed the site to the ground. The high mountain that stretched for miles was ttened. The shabby bodhisattva temple was the only thing left standing in the middle of the level ground. The Thousand des Chair carried Lu Fans body and floated up unhurriedly. Du Longyang took the lead and arrived at the slit in the sky that was gradually healing. He held the spear in one hand and rushed through it with resolution and determination to change his fate. Master Yuanshang and Juedao of the Supreme Knife School also followed him behind. Young Master Tianxu, on the other hand, hesitated in front of the opening. The wind blew the snow. Sitting in the Thousand des Chair, Lu Fan glided toward Young Master Tianxu from behind. Young Master Tianxu turned his head. His pale face became even ghastlier upon seeing Lu Fan. He scuttled through the slit without dawdling any longer. Lu Fan didnt know what to say. Was he really so scary? His real body should have the appearance of a charming and dapper young man. He was supposed to be a cultured and refined gentleman. What was there to be scared of? Lu Fan started to assess the slit only just now. Allegedly, the Immortal Realm was behind this opening. This was how people achieve Immortal Ascension. What a strong presence of the Origin Could this so-called Immortal Realm be the world of Origin? Lu Fan had a strange expression on his face. Nevertheless, it was unlikely to be the world of Origin because Lu Fan had met Du Longyang and the others in the world of Origin before. Apparently, they knew how to enter the real world of Origin. Lu Fans eyebrows knitted together. He pondered outside of the slit for a long time, yet still couldnt make a decision. Eventually, he controlled the Thousand des Chair and floated toward the slit. Bang! All of a sudden The moment Lu Fan moved through the opening. A wave of a powerful Spiritual Sense surged at him. You are the Lord of the ne of another world. Do you really want to intervene? Lu Fan could only see an endless expanse of whiteness. A ck shadow stood still in the whiteness and spoke in an ethereal voice. What happened to me today could happen to you some other time The ck shadow continued to talk. He seemed intent on stopping Lu Fan from going forward. Lu Fan smiled and said, No, were not the same. The Spiritual Sense flickered, and everything in front of him disappeared as if the scene was torn apart. Lu Fan sat in the Thousand des Chair and dashed through the slit. Ding-dong. It sounded like a pebble being tossed into the water. Lu Fan could see clearly again. Yet he realized that he was sitting in the wheelchair and floating on the mirror-like surface of a body of water. Lu Fan lowered his head and could see his reflection on the surface of theke. Is this the Immortal Realm? Lu Fan felt like his intelligence was insulted. In the distance. Du Longyang held the spear and stood still on the water. He looked around vacantly. He felt a sense of loss. Young Master Tianxu was the same. Master Yuanshang and Ye Shoudao stood in silence as well. Their eyes were filled with disappointment. Even though they had been shouting how badly they wanted to y the Immortals, they were still looking forward to seeing the Immortal Realm. They felt like their hopes were shattered now that they actually stepped into the Immortal Realm. All of a sudden. Young Master Tianxus ashen face twitched as he asked, Where is Ni Chunqiu, the Empress? Du Longyang and the other people became solemn. Indeed, they didnt see any trace of the Empress in this world ofke. The Empress ascended first yet vanished into thin air. It unnerved Du Longyang and the others. However, Lu Fans eyes sparkled as he stared at theke. The water in thekedoesnt seem to be water! Lu Fan said. He raised his hand and made a pinching motion. A drop of water immediately flew into Lu Fans palm and then quickly evaporated. Power of the Origin. Lu Fans eyes glistened strangely. The liquified Power of the Origin? Lu Fan now understood what the so-called Power of the Origin was. It was a power that came from the Origin of the world And a type of treasure generated by nature. It could not only improve the persons strength but also aid the cultivation process and help the cultivator understand the great Dao. Right now, this entireke was made of the Power of the Origin! This was quite shocking. How long would this take? Was the Power of the Origin precious? Of course. Lu Fan had a strong urge to move the whole Lake of Origin And to swap Beiluo Lake for this Lake of Origin. All of a sudden. They heard the sound of chains. Everyone was startled. They all raced at full speed to the depth of theke that was enveloped in thick fog. Walking on theke was not a big deal for master cultivators in the Soul Transformation Realm. Lu Fan was ruminating about how to take the water in the Lake of Origin away with him. This thing was useless here. Lu Fan might as well take it back to Wuhuang Continent and use it to train cultivators. However, after thinking for quite some time, Lu Fan didnt figure out a way. So instead, he decided not to think about it too much for now and rolled the wheelchair across the surface of theke into the fog. All of a sudden. Lu Fan stopped for a moment. He raised his head and looked into the distance. An antiquated ck iron ship slowly sailed toward them from the depth of the Lake of Origin. Du Longyang, Young Master Tianxu, and the others stared at the ck iron ship vigntly. They realized that the ck iron ship was also dragging something enormous behind. Rumbling Lu Fan focused his eyes and recognized that the thing the ck iron ship was hauling was the Origin Lu Fan saw in the world of Origin in the past. The massive Origin looked like a miniature star. It floated on theke and was dragged by the ck iron ship. They could see shadows of people on the ck iron ship. A touch of red shed on the ck iron ship. It was obvious that the Empress was on the ck iron ship. Du Longyang exchanged a look with the others. They were all stunned. They initially thought that they would encounter the mythical Immortals once they charged into the Immortal Realm. They were even prepared to die in the battle. However The Immortals didnt show up. All they saw was a series of peculiar phenomenons. Get on the ship! Ni Chunqiu is on the ship! Du Longyang said. He stepped on theke and leaped onto the ck iron ship. The surface of theke blew up. Master Yuanshang, Young Master Tianxu, and Ye Shoudao also jumped on the ship. They became stiff as soon as they got on the ship. There were several people sitting leg-crossed on the deck of the ship. This isthe ancestor of Dongyi from a thousand years ago. This is the first Martial Sovereign of Wudi City! This is the Buddha from Kufo Temple! Du Longyang and the others were dumbstruck. All of these lifeless people sitting on the ck iron ship were the legends who went through cmities and ascended to the Immortal Realm. Yet now, these legends all became mummified, sitting on the ck iron ship and floating in the boundless Lake of Origin. Immortal Ascension? Immortal Ascension was nothing but a cruel joke. Eyes bloodshot, Du Longyang stared at the once-venerable Martial Sovereign of Wudi City. He didnt know what these people went through. Lu Fan also stepped aboard at a leisurely pace. His eyebrows arched when he saw the people sitting on the deck. Each one of these people was on a higher cultivation level than Du Longyang. However, although their bodies were mummified, their souls and Spirit Qi had disappearedpletely As if they were sucked dry. Lu Fan looked at the huge Origin behind the ck iron ship. The star-like Origin seemed unusual to Lu Fan. He remembered the giant eye in the Origin he encountered when he first went into the world of Origin. These two must be connected somehow. Du Longyang and the others got together and walked into the ck iron ship. They finally found the Empress in the back of the ship. Nheless, everyone felt a chill down the spine the moment they saw the Empress. Ascending to the Immortal Realm was such a lie. The Empress was kneeling in the back of the ship with shackles restraining her body. She was facing the giant Origin behind the ship. Chains shot out of the star-like Origin and pierced through the Empresss body. Blood was dripping from her wound onto the chains, which then vibrated and absorbed the blood. Along with the cracking sound of the chains Ni Chunqiu, the Empress, moaned in agony. Above her head. Numerous chains tied up her transformed Nascent Soul and were pulling the transformed nascent soul out of her body. The Empresss strength and Spirit Qi burst out along the chains. Immortal Ascension Immortal Ascension Her phoenix cor fell on the ground and broke into pieces. I cultivated studiously to go through cmities and ascend to heaven, yet only became someone elses meal The Empresss lips were stained by the blood streaming out of her mouth. She forced a bitter and dreadful smile. She more or less believed the wonderful dream of Immortal Ascension when she was ascending to the sky. However, her hopes were crushed straight away. Horrifying chains shot out of the Origin, prated her body, and drew the energy out of her body. All the power and strength she cultivated in these years were taken away without mercy. In the distance Du Longyang and the others were thunderstruck with terror. None of them actually wanted to believe that the Immortal Ascension was only a lie. After all, Immortal Ascension was their shared dream. Still and all, the dream was now shattered so cruelly. Du Longyang grasped the spear in his hand and roared in fury. He stepped forward and hurled the spear immediately. It was aimed directly at the giant Origin. However. Chains flew out of the Origin. The spear was bounced back. Du Longyang stamped on the deck and wanted to dodge the oing chains. Nheless, something shocking happened. Master Yuanshang appeared behind Du Longyang and punched his shoulder ruthlessly. Coughing blood, Du Longyang couldnt run away and was pierced by the chains. Du Longyang kneeled down on the ground in disbelief. The Origin released a terrifying sucking power. Not only Du Longyang But also Master Yuanshang charged at Young Master Tianxu and Ye Shoudao at the same time. Astonished, they were also transfixed by the chainsing from the Origin. The Origin drew up their power. The change of events was beyond anyones imagination. Du Longyangs eyes were bloodshot. He stared at Yuanshang in disbelief. He had his guard up around Tianxu and Ye Shoudao, yet the idea never urred to him that The noble and esteemed Master Yuanshang was the mole for the Immortals. In the distance. The Empressughed even harder. They schemed against the Immortals. They nned to y the Immortals. But they were still only pawns on the Immortals chessboard. Master Yuanshang was the person who initiated the Immortal ying n. Yet he was an agent for the Immortals. Du Longyang and the others still followed Master Yuanshang like a bunch of fools. Bullsh*t Immortal ying n. It crashed instantly. Master Yuanshang put his palms together with a peaceful andpassionate smile on his face. He slowly turned around And looked at the other side of the ck iron ship. There, Lu Fan in the Thousand des Chair was Master Yuanshangsst target. He used all possible means to get Lu Fan involved in the Immortal ying n. Needless to say, he wouldnt let Lu Fan go now. Chapter 264 - You Knocked Over My Furnace

Chapter 264: You Knocked Over My Furnace

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Master Yuanshang wore a string of big, round Buddist beads around his neck. He put his palms together in front of the chest and looked affable. Such a kind-looking person staged a deadly ambush that aimed to kill the top cultivators in Tengen Continent. Du Longyang, the Empress, Young Master Tianxu, and Ye Shoudao all fell for his ruse. Moreover, even Lu Fan was tricked by Master Yuanshang. Besides Lu Fan, Du Longyang and the Empress were also dumbfounded. The Empresss phoenix cor had already been broken into pieces. Her hair was messy and tangled, while her lips were stained with blood. It was an extremely dreadful look. Sheughed in desperation and anguish. Du Longyang kneeled on the ground. A chain that was made of the Power of the Origin prated his shoulders. He stared at Master Yuanshang in a daze. He suspected that Young Master Tianxu and Ye Shoudao of the Supreme Knife School might be moles for the Immortals. However, he never thought that Master Yuanshang was the one who had been hiding all this time. Why would Master Yuanshang be an agent for the Immortals? He had such a trustworthy and decent background. Yuanshang seemed to be controlled by the Immortals mark! Considering how many esteemed Buddhist Monks died while going through cmities to ascend to heaven, the Kufo Temple was supposed to be the main victim of the Immortals. Amituofo. Master Yuanshang chanted the Amitabha. He didnt exin anything to them. Du Longyang squeezed a bitter smile while staring at Master Yuanshang. A memory shed through his mind. Back then, it was exactly Master Yuanshang who came to Wudi City, covered in blood. He found Du Longyang, took out a Buddhist scripture, and spected the shocking conspiracy of the immortals. Du Longyang didnt believe him at first. But when he found the ancient book that was left by the first Martial Sovereign in the Scriptures Depository of Wudi City Du Longyang fell for it. He found the Empress and Ye Shoudao. He even reached out to Young Master Tianxu, the person he despised the most. He gathered all of the master cultivators in the world to find a solution to solve the problem. Otherwise, the next generation of every power group would suffer a great loss and fell into the Immortals trap by going through cmities to ascend to heaven. Du Longyang and the others started to make the Immortal ying n to prevent that from happening. However In the end, the so-called Immortal ying n was only a ploy that the Immortals explicitly designed for them. They wanted to avoid the fate of being yed by the Immortals, yet didnt realize that their efforts were already part of their destinies. They were pawns in a chess game that they werent even aware of. What on earth does the Immortal want?! Du Longyang red at Master Yuanshang. Why does he absorb our strength and consume our nascent souls? Does he want to be stronger? He is already the high and mighty Immortal. What does he need it for? Du Longyang stared at Master Yuanshang fixedly. Nheless, Master Yuanshang only shook his head. I dont know. Yuanshang ignored Du Longyang and looked at Lu Fan. Master Lu, do you want to do this yourself or force me to attack you? Master Yuanshang asked. Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair, his white robe pping and billowing. He looked at Master Yuanshang calmly as if Master Yuanshangs betrayal was nothing beyond his expectation. Just as I thought, you cant judge a book by its cover Lu Fan smiled. Perhaps, the noble appearance was only to cover the sinister intentions. The ugly and boorish men might be frank and honest in reality. Lu Fan quickly scanned Yuanshang and then took a brief look at the Young Master Tianxu in the distance. Young Master Tianxu was pierced by the chains and was gasping in agony. He recoiled involuntarily upon meeting Lu Fans nce. He was inexplicably afraid of Lu Fan. I have a question, Lu Fan said. Please tell me, Master Yuanshang said as he put his palms together. Lu Fan raised his hand gently, and a drop of water that was made of the Power of the Origin hovered above his palm. The Power of the Origin in this Lake of Origin Can I take some with me? Lu Fan asked. Master Yuanshang was surprised. He didnt think Lu Fan would ask a question like this. In the distance The strengths of Du Longyang, the Empress, and the others were being drawn out. Their cultivation level was lowering. The Empress was the first one who was downgraded. Her ashen face and blood-red lips seemed especially ghastly. She dropped to the Nascent Soul Realm from the Soul Transformation Realm and was about to fell further down to the Golden Elixir Realm The giant Origin ball was like a bottomless abyss that was sucking their power. The Empress was in despair. They could only rest their hope on Lu Fan. However, could they turn the table with Lu Fan alone? Lu Fan might not be able to win against Yuanshang. Even if he did, how could he overpower the Immortal? Additionally Lu Fan and Du Longyang only had a business arrangement. Would Lu Fan really put his life on the line and fight against the Immortal for a piece of a magic tool? There was no way The Empress searched her heart and recognized that she wouldnt risk her life for someone else if she were in Lu Fans shoes right now. Can I take it? Lu Fan asked earnestly. Master Yuanshang put his palms together and smiled. Amituofo. Of course you can. Take however much you want. As long as the Immortal still exists, theke can be tapped without limit. Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and replied, Oh, dont forget what you just said. He looked down again. The Lake of Origin was valuable for sure. Lu Fan was getting stressed about finding new things to help him train the cultivators to move up to the Golden Elixir Realm and the Heavenly Lock Realm. Now he had found the treasure. Initially, he only wanted to take a small amount. Who would have thought that Yuanshang was so generous? He couldnt waste Yuanshangs kindness. Lu Fan lifted his hand and flipped it over. A three-legged cauldron emerged. The All Method Furnace! Lu Fan loosened his grip and dropped the All Method Furnace. The All Method Furnace fell into the Lake of Origin with a thud and seemed to sink to the bottom. With a gurgling sound And some bubbles appearing on the surface A giant whirlpool appeared where the All Method Furnace fell into the water. The water in the Lake of Origin poured into the All Method Furnace. With arge mass of water rapidly rotating above Master Yuanshang was stunned. His face changed. The water level of the Lake of Origin started to drop. How much of the water was being taken?! Lu Fan leaned on the back of the wheelchair serenely. How could he turn down Master Yuanshangs generosity? After the upgrade, the All Method Furnace became a Spirit Tool of Space that could contain objects. It could take in plenty of things in addition to being used to calcte cultivation techniques. Lu Fan stuffed tens of thousands of books into the All Method Furnace when he was in the Scriptures Depository. Using the All Method Furnace to hold water was unworthy of its power for sure. But Lu Fan didnt have other tools for now. He hadnt created anything specifically for expanding space. Thus, he had no other choice but to use the All Method Furnace. Looking at the water level descending The genial smile on Master Yuanshangs face gradually disappeared. He suddenly wanted to smack himself. Why didnt he say Lu Fan could take however much he wanted? I think that is enough, Master Yuanshang said. Not yet Its not filled yet, Lu Fan said with a smile. Yuanshangs face turned somber. He sped the Khakkhara in his hand. I will not ask you nicely the second time. Bang! Then Yuanshang thumped the deck of the ck iron ship with the Khakkhara. An invisible wave spread out and rolled toward the All Method Furnace. He wanted to shatter the All Method Furnace. Lu Fan smiled and said, Youre a bald donkey who wont honor your words Lu Fan stretched his hand and scooped the All Method Furnace up. The water made with the Power of the Origin raised and flowed into the furnace. The water level was still plunging. On the ck iron ship. Young Master Tianxu, who was pierced by the chains, suddenly hooted withughter. Good job! Teach this stinky bald donkey a lesson He has been an eyesore to me for a long time! Young Master Tianxu said as he guffawed. Young Master Tianxu already dropped to the Golden Elixir Realm at the moment. Nevertheless, he didnt care and couldnt stopughing. Master Yuanshangs attack didnt work. Embarrassed and angry, he grabbed the Khakkhara and leaped forward. He struck at Lu Fan with the khakkhara. Bang! The All Method Furnace made a loud sound And shielded Lu Fan from Master Yuanshangs attack. It fell into the Lake of Origin at once. Sitting in the wheelchair, the smile on Lu Fans face vanished. He looked cold and stern now. You knocked over my furnace, Lu Fan said. Master Yuanshangs eyebrows knitted together. He lifted his arm, and a golden bowl took shape in his hand. The golden bowl was less advanced than the Khakkhara. Nevertheless, it still had impressive power. The golden bowl released a terrifying amount of sucking power that aimed to draw Lu Fan in and seal him for good. Even though I have a mild temper, you knocked over my furnace You have to ount for that. Lu Fan pressed two fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair and gently plucked forward. A beam of red light came into sight immediately. It transformed into a flying fire phoenix. shes of silver light red and piled up in the void and became a blooming lotus flower. It overpowered the golden bowl right away. In the meantime, the All Method Furnace that fell in theke was still absorbing the water in the Lake of Origin. Master Yuanshang was infuriated. Lu Fan was still drawing the water in theke! Did he want to dry up the entire Lake of Origin? A magic tool of Space! Who would have thought that Lu Fan had a magic tool of Space! This kind of magic tool was so precious that ordinary people never even heard of it, let alone saw it in person. Master Yuanshang chanted the Amitabha. Golden rays appeared behind his back. A towering statue of the Buddha became visible behind him. He pushed forward and dashed against the silver lotus made of thousands of des. The two came into collision and caused a massive storm. Master Yuanshang moved one step back with an exceptionally serious look. Lu Fan, on the other hand, seemed quite rxed. He plucked his fingers rapidly and sent out two beams of red light. The other two Phoenix Feather Swords whizzed out. They charged at Master Yuanshang. Master Yuanshangs eyes widened with fury. He clutched the Khakkhara with one hand. The Angry Finger of Buddha! he bellowed. The blinding golden light shone more brightly behind him. An angry face of the Buddha took shape. A finger suddenly grew thicker and longer, pointing at Lu Fan. The finger met head-on with the Phoenix Feather Swords. With a nking sound Master Yuanshangs finger was chopped off! This isimmortal tool?! Master Yuanshang was petrified as his hand bled profusely. He didnt expect the Phoenix Feather Swords to be so powerful. Even his ultimate stunt, the Angry Finger of Buddha, couldnt get the upper hand over the two Phoenix Feather Swords. Immortal tool? Lu Fan paused for a second and shook his head. Who dares to call himself an Immortal? It was only a Spirit Tool in the Heaven Level, Lu Fan said. Right after that The silver rays shredded the golden bowl. The golden bowl exploded. The silver des flew down forcefully like a waterfall. Master Yuanshang roared in anger. Surrounded by the des, he exerted the strength from the Soul Transformation Realm and struggled to break free. Lu Fans expression was grim. You knocked over my furnace. I wont let you off the hook easily, Lu Fan said. He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion in the void. Then Three Phoenix Feather Swords stacked in the void and transformed into a long sword. It gleamed with zing light. Master Yuanshangs Khakkhara was lifted under the control of Lu Fans hand. Ding! The golden Khakkhara was broken in half. Master Yuanshang coughed up blood and stumbled backward. Three Phoenix Feather Swords merged together and were as potent as a Spirit Tool in the Heaven Level Premium Grade. Although they were not in the Ground Level yet, it was much more advanced than Master Yuanshangs Khakkhara. Master Yuanshang couldnt withstand the attack and kept moving back. On the ck iron ship. Du Longyang coughed up blood and started tough heartily. Watching Master Yuanshang being beaten by Lu Fan, he felt a sense of contentment. The despondency in his heart from being yed by Yuanshang was alleviated. Even the Empress who had abandoned herself to despair cheered up a little. The Empresss beautiful eyes sparkled and stared at Lu Fan. Lu Fan made them understand what an unrivaled cultivator looked like. Young Master Tianxu alsoughed uncontrobly. He was bing weaker and weaker. His face was as white as sheet, and his body was trembling. But he was happy. Lu Fan didnt rush. He controlled the Phoenix Feather Swords and set upon Yuanshang one sh at a time. Master Yuanshang was forced to draw back. He almost backed to the edge of the ck iron ship. Immortal! Save me! Master Yuanshang realized that he wasnt a match for Lu Fan. He turned his head and shouted at the ball of the Origin. Du Longyang and the others widened their eyes and gnashed their teeth. The Immortal is in it indeed! Lu Fan sat in the wheelchair with a faint smile. Immortal? Not everyone can call himself the Immortal. Buzz The ball of the Origin vibrated. Then A chain shot out of it. Containing terrifying energy, the chain darted across the sky and directed at Lu Fan. Lu Fan sat straight in the Thousand des Chair, lookingposed and unbothered. His consciousness flickered. Tens of thousands of silver des returned and piled up in front of him. However Much to Lu Fans surprise. The chain took a sharp turn and punctured Master Yuanshangs chest. Fizz! The blood sprayed like a fountain. Master Yuanshang stared at his chest in disbelief. He struggled to turn his head and looked at the ball of the Origin behind him. Immortal! Why?! Master Yuanshang asked. Nevertheless, no one responded to him. The ball of the Origin was quiet as usual. The chain drilled through Yuanshangs body and started to suck his strength. Lu Fan sat in the Thousand des Chair and looked at the ball of the Origin. He could vaguely see that a shadow of a person was pressing his eyes on the surface of the ball from inside and staring at Lu Fan and the outside world. Lu Fan could even see the person cracking a smile. Master Yuanshang was pathetic. Maybe it was because he trusted the Immortal. He didnt resist much. Therefore, the chain extracted his strength without any scruples. His power surged into the ball of the Origin like a raging torrent. Master Yuanshang seemed like he was dried up. Face wizened, he was on the brink of death. Young Master Tianxuughed loudly. You deserve it! Immortal Bullsh*t Immortal! We might as well call you a demon! Du Longyang also shook his head. Yuanshang sowed the seeds of his own ruin. Although they didnt know why Master Yuanshang defected, they were happy to see he ended up like this. Young Master Lu! All of a sudden The disheveled Empress spoke from afar. Lu Fan looked at her with confusion. The Empresss bright eyes sparkled. She gazed at Lu Fan and said, You need to break this ball of the Origin. The Immortal absorbed the power from generations of master cultivators who ascended to the Immortal Realm. He wants to transfigure The process will stop if you can break the ball of the Origin! The Immortals plot will fail! The Empress said. Lu Fan sat in the wheelchair and nced at the Empress. He shook his head and answered, I cant break it. He is hiding inside the Origin. The Origin of the world is the sturdiest thing. Unless I have a tool in the Sky Level, I cant break it from the outside, Lu Fan said. He was telling the truth. As the Lord of the ne, Lu Fan controlled the nes Origin of the Wuhuang Continent. He understood how tough the Origin was. The so-called Immortal is in the ball of the Origin to avoid disruption. He knows what ce is the safest. Thats why he is hiding inside of the ball of the Origin. Its not easy to break it. It might not be aplished even if the four of you worked together at your peak condition. Du Longyang was dispirited. Is there no other way? The one-armed Ye Shoudao of the Supreme Knife School also looked glum and doleful. As powerful as they were, they never thought that they would die from being sucked dry. There might be a way, Lu Fan said. Lu Fan seemed to think of something while still sitting in the wheelchair. The Empresss somber eyes brightened up again. Young Master Lu Du Longyang and Young Master Tianxu also looked at Lu Fan with expectant eyes. The All Method Furnace was full now. The water from Lake of Origin started to overflow. Lu Fan was a little disappointed that he couldnt move the entireke. Then, Lu Fan waved his hand and took back the All Method Furnace expressionlessly. Master Yuanshang had already dried. He plummeted to the Golden Elixir Realm and was covered with wrinkles. He couldnt care less about how much water Lu Fan took. Please tell us, Young Master Lu! We are willing to pay whatever price you name! Du Longyang hurried to speak. Lu Fan was their only hope. Lu Fan waved his hand. Lu Pingan is not a greedy man My method would make Tengen Continent regress to thousands of years ago, even tens of thousands of years ago Do you really want to try it? Lu Fan asked. Upon hearing his question Du Longyang and the others were stunned. The Empress clenched her teeth and replied, The Immortal is weakening the foundation of Tengen Continent A sharp sword is hanging above our heads as long as the Immortal is still alive. Tengen Continent will copse sooner orter. Du Longyang also gnashed his teeth. Young Master LuDo it! Young Master Tianxu and Ye Shoudao also agreed. Lu Fan nodded slightly. He looked at the gigantic ball of the Origin. He almost saw that the eyes staring at him from inside the ball of the Origin just became more vicious. Lu Fan smiled. He didnt know why the Immortal sucked the strength out of so many people. Lu Fan didnt care anyway. His consciousness flickered. Lu Fan raised his hand. Hebined the three entrances of the forbidden area and linked the Origin of the Wuhuang Continent with this giant ball of the Origin. Lu Fan couldnt break the Origin from outside. Neverthelesshe could draw from the Origin! Lu Fan nned to keep pulling the energy out of the ball of the Origin until the Immortal came out. Chapter 265 - origin shattering, the birth of the Immortal!

Chapter 265: Chapter 265, origin shattering, the birth of the Immortal!

Upon reaching the nascent soul realm, one would be able toprehend the origin and even umte the origin. Both du Longyang and the Empress knew very well how difficult it was to break the origin from the outside. The Immortal also knew this, which was why he hid in the origin sphere. When Lu fan said that they couldnt break the origin sphere from the outside, du Longyang and the others felt regretful, but they werent too surprised. Because they had ced their hopes on Lu fan, which could be said to be a desperate situation. However, Lu fan gave them another hope. Was the development of the Tian Yuan continent going back a thousand years, or even ten thousand years? Using this price to force out the immortals.. Was It Worth It? To du Longyang and the others, it was worth it! The existence of the Immortals had already threatened the development of the Tian Yuan continent. Those experts who had reached the peak of the nascent soul realm in the infant transformation realm who had transcended their tribtions and ascended were all plotted by the Immortals and died tragically before the origin. If the immortals did not die, the entire Tian Yuan continent would die sooner orter! The Empresss hair was disheveled and her red lips were bright red. She stared at Lu fan and said, Young Master Lu, do it! Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, his white robes fluttering in the wind. Updates by . He nodded slightly and stared at the origin ball. He could see that the figure in the origin ball was staring at him. Lu fan knew very well that that fellow was definitely the master of the ne in the Tian Yuan continent. Du Longyang, the empress, Young Master Tianxu, and other influential figures in the Tian Yuan continent were all not masters of the ne. Lu fan had once guessed where the master of the ne was, but he did not expect that the master of the ne was actually hiding in the origin ball. The origin of the nes was the foundation of a world. By doing so, the master of the nes was destroying the foundation. In addition to the fact that so many experts of the Tian Yuan continent had been sucked dry, Lu fan guessed that the master of the nes must be sacrificing the entire Tian Yuan continent in order to obtain something. It could be that he was trying to break through. Lu fan raised his hand. Mysterious runes floated around his body. Lu fan struck out these runes, seemingly transforming into a strange formation. Lu fan was very familiar with this formation. After all, it was the foundation of the five phoenix continents Prosperity. It was first used to suck the newly born Middle Martial World. By absorbing the origin of the middle martial world, it caused the five Phoenix continent to undergo a transformation. However, that time, Lu fan was calm. Of course, it was also because the origin of the ne in the five Phoenix continent had been reborn and couldnt absorb too much, so Lu fan didnt shake the foundation of the Middle Martial World, it was enough to just absorb some origin. And this time.. Lu fan was prepared to do something big. The origin of the three forbidden gates turned into a translucent round stick, like a straw. Lu fan extended a finger and blocked the round stick, causing the round stick to hit the origin ball. Whoosh! A chain shot out from the origin ball. The chain that pierced through du Longyang and the others flew towards Lu fan. Lu fan didnt care. He controlled the Phoenix Feather Sword to block the chain. Boom! The round stick hit the origin ball. There seemed to be a faint sound of anger. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others trembled. They discovered that the speed at which the chains absorbed their strength had slowed down! Of course, Yuan Shang was in a worse state. At this moment, his cultivation had already been absorbed and dropped to the foundation establishment stage. His entire person had also be iparably old. Cultivation could increase ones lifespan. If the Qi dan stage did not suffer any idents, ones lifespan would be around 150 years. The foundation establishment stage would be even longer, and their lifespan would be around three hundred and fifty years. The Golden Core stage strengthened the foundation and cultivated the vitality, and their lifespan could be extended again, reaching nine hundred years. Yuan Shang was originally in the infant transformation stage and had a lifespan of several thousand years. However, as his cultivation fell, his lifespan gradually came to an end. His entire person turned from a sturdy ascetic monk into an old monk. He believed in Immortals, but he did not expect to end up like this. Lu fan connected the ne origin of the five Phoenix continent to the origin of the Tian Yuan continent. The Tian Yuan continent was a top middle martial world, and the origin was extremely powerful. However, if the five Phoenix continent was at a low martial level, they naturally would not dare to absorb it, afraid that they would explode. However, the five Phoenix continent was also at the middle level of martial arts, so why wouldnt they dare to absorb it? Rumble! Boundless origin energy began to crazily flow out of the origin ball, quickly flowing through the origin straw and into the other end. Lu fan sat in his wheelchair with a strange smile on his face. It was as if he was guiding the water from one river to another. However, the origin of the Tian Yuan continent was too big. There was not much difference even if it was absorbed. Lu Pan did not care and waited calmly. In front of him, a spiritual pressure chessboard even appeared. Lu Pan was neither hurried nor slow as he set up the chessboard. He rolled up his sleeves and yed a game of go leisurely. Kacha Kacha.. The chains that pierced du Longyang and the others began to break. Du Longyang broke free from the chains and staggered back a few steps. Young Master Tianxu, the sect master of the Absolute Saber sect, Ye Shoudao, and the other experts also broke free a few steps. Because the empress had transcended her tribtion and ascended, she suffered the most miserable treatment. That was why she managed to break free in the end. She looked at Lu fan, who was elegantly ying chess, with a gloomy expression on her face. Young Master Lu, have you been thinking about the origin for a long time... The Empress recalled the situation when she saw Lu fan in the origin world. Now, it seemed that Lu fan had been eyeing the origin for a long time. Now, it was just the right time to make a move openly. However, they couldnt say anything. What could they say? Lu fan had absorbed the origin for their own good, in order to save them. However, Lu fan smiled and continued ying chess. Du Longyang and the otherscultivation base had fallen to the golden core realm. Fortunately, they did not fall to the foundation establishment realm. Once they fell to the foundation establishment realm, their foundation would be damaged like Yuan Shangs. Once their foundation was destroyed, it would be difficult for their cultivation base to recover. As long as the empress, du Longyang, and the others were given enough time, they could still return to the nascent soul realm. .. Five Phoenix Continent. As Lu fan began to absorb the origin of the Tian Yuan continent. The origin of the five Phoenix continent became stronger as if it had gone crazy. The entire sky started to change. It was as if there were seven-colored rays of light spreading in the sky, emitting an extreme radiance. Bei Luo, Lake Heart Ind. The people who were reading in the library all raised their heads and looked at the changes in the sky in shock. Faintly, there seemed to be a strange origin fluctuation surging. The density of the spiritual Qi between the heaven and earth began to increase! Many people felt something. They sat cross-legged and actually had an epiphany. Ningzhao stood by theke, her white dress fluttering in the wind. As her ck hair rolled up, she raised her hand and gently twirled her hair. Around her body, there was a majestic spiritual qi fluctuation spreading. Along with the transformation of the origin, Ningzhao, at this moment, the bottleneck that had been blocking her, also began to loosen. She raised her head to look at the sky. She slowly opened her arms. Boom! ck clouds rolled in the nine heavens. Amidst the rolling clouds, there seemed to be thunder roaring within. Heavenly Lock Tribtion! Descending! Many cultivators in northern Luo City were shocked. They looked in the direction of Ning Zhao. It wasnt just Ning Zhao. At this moment, many people had a breakthrough. The cultivation level of the entire five Phoenix continent seemed to have improved greatly at this moment. The overlord stood on the surface of the northern Luo Lake. He held the book in his hand as his eyes flickered. He was a little puzzled and confused. Ning Zhao was about to break through the sky lock. However, he was still at the peak of the body constitution stage. He hadnt even touched the shackles of the sky lock. The Devil Path... was it that difficult to walk? The Overlord was a little confused. He realized that his cultivation speed was getting slower and slower. Was it because hecked beatings? Sima Qingshan was dressed in a green robe, holding a book in his hand. He walked out and quietly stepped on the surface of theke. He looked at Ning Zhao in the distance. Looking at Ning Zhao who seemed to resonate with the sky, he had some enlightenment in his heart. He held the brush and unfolded the drawing paper. The drawing paper floated in the air. He used the spiritual energy as ink to draw a beautiful picture scroll. The lightning punishment of the heavenly lock tribtion fell without any suspense. The cicada wing sword appeared in Ning Zhaos hand and soared into the sky. The white dress collided with the Lightning. Sima Qingshan sshed the ink, and the brush stroke was like a swimming dragon, as if he was writing with a spirit. As he drew, Sima Qingshans state of mind was constantly improving. Tang Yimo stood in the library, looking at Ning Zhao who was going through the tribtion. He clenched his fists. He then looked at the ink painting scroll. Sima Qingshan, who seemed to have gained some enlightenment, could not help but reveal some envy and contemtion. He sat cross-legged and watched Ning Zhaos tribtion seriously. .. The origin energy in the origin ball started to be crazily sucked away. Du Longyang and the others could faintly feel that the cultivation environment in the Tian Yuan continent was declining. They finally understood what Lu fan had said. If they wanted to force out immortals, they would set back the development of the Tian Yuan continent by a thousand years. The origin of a ne represented the development of a world. It was the foundation of a world. Once the origin was absorbed, it would naturally decline. Du Longyang was silent. Young Master Tianxu and Ye Shoudao couldnt help but be speechless. As influential figures in the Tian Yuan continent, the responsibility on their shoulders was very heavy. As the saying went, the stronger one was, the greater the responsibility. There was some truth to it. The Empresss beautiful eyes trembled slightly. Her pale face stared at Lu fan with great interest. Lu fan was setting up a chess game while controlling the formation and slowly absorbing it. This process had to be slow. It couldnt be too fast or too slow. He needed to give both parties some time to adapt. The origin of the Tian Yuan continent, which was like a small star, began to shrink continuously. Du Longyang and the others could feel this. Master Yuan Shang finally broke free from the restraints. But.. His foundation of cultivating Buddhism had been destroyed. He was as thin as a skeleton, like a dried corpse. His cultivation was only at the foundation establishment realm. He struggled to grab du Longyangs leg. Save... Save Me... Yuan Shangs eyes were sunken as he asked for help in a hoarse voice. However, the straightforward du Longyangpletely ignored him. They were almost killed by Yuan Shang. How could he be kind enough to save Yuan Shang. Moreover, he had no way to save him. Therefore, he kicked Yuan Shang away. Yuan Shang crawled to the front of the Heavenly Oasis Young Master. The Heavenly Oasis Young Master was suddenly angered and kicked Yuan Shang fiercely. Ye Shoudao was expressionless, and the long saber in his hand shed down. With a PFFT, he cut off one of Yuan Shangs legs. It scared heavenly oasis young master so much that his heart jumped. Ye Shoudao, the sect master of Absolute Saber sect, was a ruthless person and did not say much. Yuan Shangs fate was very miserable. He did not move again, and stared nkly at the huge origin of the ne. He looked at the ck shadow moving in the origin of the ne, and with a hint of unwillingness... he slowly closed his eyes. Stop! Finally. There was an explosion in the world! Lu Fans eyes moved slightly, and he was about to stop. The corner of his mouth lifted. I finally cant take it anymore. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others also narrowed their eyes. Immortal... is finally going to appear? ! If you continue to suck... I wont let you off! A cold voice resounded through the world. A face faintly appeared on the surface of the origin ne. It was as if someones face was stuck inside the origin ne and was moving forward. Are you threatening me? Lu fan leaned against the Thousand de Chair and raised his eyebrows. I cant take threats. Lu fan said. After saying this, Lu fan raised his hand and twisted it in the air. Instantly, the suction force on the origin ball increased explosively! A huge whirlpool seemed to have appeared on the surface of the origin ball. Enough! You took away more than half of the Origin Lake, and now you want to suck away the origin of the ne! Arent you being too greedy? ! The person in the origin ball spoke coldly. Lu fan frowned. Dont nder me. The bald donkey asked me to take the originke... Moreover, that bald donkey knocked over my furnace. The bald donkey is your man, so the originke water that he took will be consideredpensation. As for the origin ball, they asked me to suck it. I, Lu Pingan, never do anything forced. Lu fan said. The figure in the origin ball was extremely angry. He was too shameless! How could there be such a shameless person in this world? ! Du Longyangs mouth twitched slightly. He knew that... This fellow had stolen his thunder tribtion the moment he appeared, but he had to say that it was the thunder tribtion that had turned around. This person was really thick-skinned! The Empresss eyes became brighter and brighter, and she became more and more interested in Lu fan. How many people in the world dared to pluck the hair of an immortal? Even du Longyang and the others didnt dare to. However, lu fan dared to. He was so angry that the immortal even let out an ineffectual rage. This made the Empress, who no longer had a good impression of Immortals, feelfortable in her heart. Immortal! On the side, du Longyang spoke. He held his long spear and pointed it at the origin ball, he questioned, Transcending tribtion and ascending is a lie! Why did you create such a lie and kill so many top-tier experts in the Tianyuan continent? ! Do you know how difficult it is to produce an infant transformation realm expert in the Tianyuan Continent? Are you worthy of being called an Immortal? Du Longyang questioned. A whirlpool appeared on the origin ball. It was caused by Lu fan increasing the absorption power. The expert in the origin ball was furious. How could he not be angry? In just a short while.. Lu fan had absorbed 10% of the Origin Balls origin! Moreover, Lu fan was still increasing the absorption power. This guy... was simply a bandit! Shut up! Anger was emitted from the origin ball. Du Longyangs questioning had thoroughly angered the existence within. A frog at the bottom of a well, what do you know? ! I have no way out! If I didnt block all the pressure... do you think that Tian Yuan would be able to develop to its current state? I only took what I deserved. Your strength and your cultivation belong to me! A cold voice kepting out. Lu Fan, who was increasing the absorption power, frowned slightly. He looked at the ferocious face in the origin ball. Block the pressure? If Im right... you have actually nned to give up on the Tian Yuan continentand use the origin of the Tian Yuan continent as your foundation. Once you hatch from the origin, you will be able to break through the infant transformation stage and break the shackles of middle-level martial arts. However, you will also be a wanderer because of this. However, for you to make such a desperate decision, there must be some other reason. I Cant guess the specific reason, but it should be the reason that can change your identity as a wanderer. Lu fan said. Compared to Du Longyang, the empress, and the others, Lu fan knew more and guessed more. After Lu fan finished speaking. The Empress and the others were still a little confused. However, the existence in the origin sphere let out a cold and sinister smile. It was as if its mask had been torn off and it was angry from embarrassment. I warned you a long time ago... Dont interfere. We are both masters of this ne. My fate today might be your fate in the future. Why do you have to make things difficult for me! But you... refused to listen! Rumble.. Stop sucking! A cold voice exploded. Then.. It was as if the eggshell had shattered. A crack appeared on the Origin Balls surface. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His mind moved. With the increased absorption force, the vortex on the origin balls surface became more and more intense. Du Longyang, the empress, Heavenly Oasis Young Master, and the other expertspupils constricted. They stared at the crack in the origin sphere. Finally.. The origin sphere slowly split apart. A hand dripping with origin liquid pressed on the crack in the origin sphere. It slowly split apart.. A head poked out of the origin sphere. A violent aura began to spread, lingering between heaven and earth. An Immortal was born! The figure in the origin sphere stared coldly at Lu fan, who was sitting in a wheelchair and dressed in white, with a terrifying killing intent. He opened his mouth.. I told you not to suck anymore... Suck as much as you want, then spit it outter! Chapter 266 - It had been a long time since I had met an opponent who could make me stand up

Chapter 266: Chapter 266. It had been a long time since I had met an opponent who could make me stand up

Beiluo city was once the starting point for the creation of the origin of the nes. Now, the density of the spiritual energy in Beiluo City had reached an astonishing level. Many nts grew extremely luxuriously. Due to the changes in the origin, many of the nts had fused with the origin, giving birth to spirituality and bing spiritual nts. On the ind in the center of theke, the spiritual energy was extremely rich. Seven-colored clouds even covered the sky above the ind, creating a rain of spiritual energy. These were raindrops formed from the liquefaction of spiritual energy. Of course, it was different from the spiritual liquid that Lu fan had condensed. In this kind of spiritual liquid, besides spiritual energy, there was also arge amount of water. However, such a rain caused the nts on the ind to undergo a transformation. For example, the Chaotian Chrysanthemum. The Chaotian Chrysanthemum seemed to have its mouth wide open, as if it was swallowing the rain. The green fern peach blossoms were even more beautiful, each of them iparably beautiful and brilliant. On the ind. Lu Dongxuan strolled with his hands behind his back. The rain that contained spiritual energy watered his body, making him feel as if his entire person had be much younger. A smile appeared on his face, and on his shoulder, a heavens legacy pigeon stood quietly. Young master must have done something big again... and started to transform again. Lu Dongxuan smiled. The Aura on his body was growing slightly. Updates by . Above his head, an inverted spiritual energy vortex appeared. Bathing in such a blessednd, Lu Dongxuans strength had also sessfully stepped into the body constitution. In the distance. Ning Zhao was transcending the tribtion, apanied by a rain of spiritual energy. The cultivators were all watching this lightning punishment, although it was not the first time they were watching the heavenly lock tribtion. However, every time, it was still shocking. Ning Zhao had already withstood the second heavenly lock tribtion. Although the third tribtion was dangerous, the chances of sess had increased by a lot. The cicada wing sword in her hand was trembling slightly, and it was covered in cracks. This cicada wing sword that had apanied her for a long time finally could not hold on any longer. Ning Zhao gently stroked the cicada wing sword. Her body was a little messy, and her white dress was dyed red with blood. However, her condition was still good. Her strength was increasing, and the cicada wing sword would be eliminated sooner orter. Ning Zhao understood it, but she did not feel it was too much of a pity. The third bolt of lightning was still being nurtured. Ning Zhao stabbed the cicada wing sword into the ground. She raised her hand, pulled up her ck hair, and took a step forward. There was actually an air wave surging around her body. The third bolt of lightning struck down. Ning Zhao shouted in a low voice. Her white dress fluttered in the wind as she rushed towards the lightning punishment. Dong! An invisible wave of air exploded. The Spiritual Qi rain that was falling from the seven-colored clouds seemed to have stopped. The Overlord clenched his fist. Sima Qingshans clothes fluttered in the wind and ink sshed everywhere. As thest strokended, the person in the painting started to move like an immortal. There was an immortal in the painting! Sima Qingshan stood still for a long time. He felt that his mind had be extremely clear at this moment. There were actually seven-colored clouds gathering and umting above his head. His mind was undergoing a transformation. Faintly, a golden light shed between his brows. The Dao of painting draws all living things. It draws hundreds of forms and draws thousands of forms. Sima Qingshan raised his head and looked at the seven-colored auspicious clouds. His mind was constantly being elevated at this moment. Boom! His mind exploded. A golden light seemed toe to life. He was born with spiritual sense, and with his body constitution realm cultivation, he was born with spiritual sense. Spiritual Sense shot out, and the ripples on theke, the rain in the wind, the swaying petals of Chaotian Chrysanthemum, and so on were all clearly captured by him. The spiritual sense of the sky lock... Although I havent entered the sky lock, I have also given birth to spiritual sense... nothing is absolute. Sima Qingshan smiled and closed his eyes. Far away. The lightning dispersed and condensed,nding on the ground. His ck hair flew in the air, and his entire person was undergoing a transformation. The clouds seemed to have been cut open by a knife, and the origin feedback began. Turbulent origin energy descended from within, enveloping Ning Zhaos body. If nie changqing was here, he would definitely be shocked. The origin feedback he received when he entered the sky lock was much worse than Ning Zhaos. If Lu fan was here, he wouldnt be surprised. After all, this origin energy was drawn from the origin ball on the Tian Yuan continent. Ning Zhaos breakthrough could be considered to have taken advantage of the right time, ce, and people. Ning Zhao sat cross-legged. The injuries on her body had recovered, and she was in a sorry state. She looked somewhat immortal. Behind her, there was the faint roar of a dragon. Her spine was like a dragon, breaking through the Sky Lock! At this point, Ning Zhao entered the sky lock! Ning Zhaos long eyshes that were bathed in the origin energy trembled. He seized this opportunity to continuously refine his spine. Under the feedback of the origin, he had refined three parts in a row. His strength had increased rapidly. Ning Zhao herself was stunned. Rumble.. Suddenly. Lightning surged in the sky. Ning Zhao opened her eyes in astonishment. Hadnt she already passed the Heavenly Lock Tribtion? Where did this lightning punishmente from? Not only Ning Zhao, but all the cultivators were shocked. This lightning punishment... is the pill tribtion. Jing Yues grave voice resounded. It lingered on the ind in the center of theke, making everyones mind waver. Lu Dongxuan held the big golden chain and looked over in disbelief. The Overlord also looked over in surprise. Even Gongshu Yu, who was addicted to refining artifacts, walked out. Under a chrysanthemum tree on the ind in the center of theke. Jing Yue carried the Jing Tian sword on his back and held an umbre for Ni Yu. As for Ni Yu, her entire face was flushed red, and her chubby face was full of solemnity. In front of her, the ck Wok was burning red, and there seemed to be some elixirs running around in it. The ck wok made a Ding Ding Dingsound when it collided with the wok. And the Thunder clouds above her head were attracted by Ni Yu. Ning Zhaos pretty face changed immediately. What? Little Ni, Stop! Ning Zhao was very serious. The lightning tribtion... with Ni Yus strength, how could she ovee it? No... However. After continuously transferring the spiritual energy into the ck pot, Ni Yu, who was refining pills, shook her head stubbornly. After she finished speaking, she took out a qi-gathering pill and threw it into her mouth as fast as lightning. The spiritual energy instantly recovered and she continued to refine pills. NIE shuang was in the distance, his face full of nervousness. He and Ni Yu were good friends, but at this moment, he was very worried about Ni Yus situation. Xiao Shuang,e here. Jing yue looked at nie shuang and said. Nie shuang was startled and hurriedly ran over. Jing Yue handed the umbre to him. Hold the umbre well, dont let the rain affect Xiao Ni. Jing Yue said. Brother Jing, what are you doing? NIE shuang was startled and asked in puzzlement. Im a pill tester after all. Ill block the Lightning Punishment! Jing Yue grinned. Ni Yu wouldnt be able to block the pill tribtion. Even if it was the weakest pill tribtion. Ill do it. Ning Zhao said from a distance. She was in the heavenly lock realm, so it was easy for her to pass the pill tribtion which was weaker than the heavenly lock realm. Young master said... The punishment depends on the person. Youre already in the Heavenly Lock realm. If you attract lightning again, Im afraid youll attract even more terrifying lightning punishment... Jing Yue drew out the Jing Tian sword on his back. He raised his head and looked at the Lightning penalty that was about to fall. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. There is cause and effect... Im a trial alchemist. Now that Ive transcended the pill tribtion, its the result. Jing Yue said. Having said that, he carefully took out a package from his chest pocket and opened it. He took out a pill from the package, licked it, and carefully wrapped it up. Boom! On the other side. Ni Yu continued to transfer his Qi. The aura of the heavenly tribtion had finally umted to its peak, and it descended from the sky. Jing Yue held the sword in one hand. The sword was held in front of him, and then, as if he was poking the sword in the north Luo Lake, he slowly poked the sword into the sky. His sword will was fully disyed at this moment. A stream of long and narrow sword energy gushed out, and it actually collided with the Lightning punishment! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sword energy dissipated continuously. Jing Yue narrowed his eyes and shed out hundreds of times in a row. The collision with the Lightning seemed to split the lightning apart. Countless bolts of lightning exploded around his body. Ning Zhao was bathed in the feedback of the source energy. She stared at Jing Yue and took a deep breath. Even the weakest lightning punishment was still a lightning punishment.. The punishment of heaven was definitely terrifying. After a long time. The lightning dispersed. The lightning that was interwoven with each other dispersed. Jing Yue was emitting hot steam all over his body. He was holding Jing Tians hand with a big smile on his face. On the other side. Ni Yu had also finished making the elixir. She opened the lid of the pot. A strong fragrance gushed out from the pot. The Elixir was out! Three body tempering pills! Ni Yus chubby hand picked up one pill. She looked at the two lines on the elixir and revealed a big smile on her face. Young master, I Did It! Ni Yu held the pill and jumped up and down in excitement. Old Jing, take the Order! Ni Yu looked at Jing Yue, whose body was emitting green smoke from the lightning strike. She suddenly threw the first body tempering pill toward Jing Yue! Jing Yues eyes suddenly lit up. He raised his hand and took the body tempering pill. The slightly hot pill made Jing Yues blood boil. He held the pill carefully and didnt lick it. He swallowed it in one gulp. .. Kacha Kacha.. The Crack in the origin became bigger and bigger. Half of the figures body was about toe out of the origin ball. Lu fan was sitting on the thousand des chair, calmly watching the figureing out of the origin ball. Youre threatening me again. Lu fan said calmly. You have already threatened me three times... So what if I am threatening you? You should also understand that my ending today might be your ending in the future...the figure said coldly, Why are you making things difficult for me? ! Du Longyang, the empress, and the others stared at the figure that came out of the origin ball. Suddenly. Du Longyang took a deep breath. He recognized this figure. You Are... The founder of the bitter Buddha Temple! It wasnt just du Longyang. The Empress, Young Master Tianxu, and the others also recognized the figure that came out of the origin sphere. Only now did they understand why Master Yuan Shang would help the immortals to harm them even though he didnt have the immortal mark. It turned out that the so-called immortals... were actually the founder of the bitter Buddha Temple, the eminent monk of the bitter disciples! Didnt you die in the Demon Realm Riot 800 years ago? ! Du Longyang said in disbelief. Kacha Kacha.. The origin liquid dripped continuously. The bald man came out of the origin ball, and his faintughter lingered in the world. Die? I... Am Immortal. How can a mere demon realm destroy me? That was just the beginning of my n. Ku Tu said. You are really ruthless! There are so many great Buddhas in the bitter Buddha Temple, but they were all killed by you. You didnt even let your own people go. You are too ruthless! The Empress said with a cold heart. For the sake of the grand hegemony and the true transcendence... their deaths were worth it! Ku Tu climbed out of the origin ball. I told you not to suck anymore! Ku Tu looked at Lu Fan and was furious. That was because while he was talking to du Longyang and the others, Lu fan was actually sucking more and more energetically. Lu fan smiled. He really did not suck anymore. Because he had sucked enough, this Immortalhidden in the origin ball was forced out by him. In this short period of time, one-fifth of the origin of the Tian Yuan continent had been sucked away by Lu fan. In fact, Ku Tu did notpletelye out of the origin. There was something like an umbilical cord connecting his body to his back. Ku Tu walked in the void. He was wearing a white, white monk robe, which looked quite clean. You are nning to refine the origin of the Tian Yuan continent... the cultivation and energy of these experts are used as a catalyst. Lu fan said. Once you seed in refining it, the Tian Yuan continent will copse, and your cultivation will be able to break through the shackles. Lu fan stared at the bitter disciple and said. I dont understand why you are doing this. Lu fan said in puzzlement. Developing properly... wasnt that good? Why did he have to force the Tian Yuan continent into a desperate situation? The bitter disciple looked at du Longyang, the empress, and the others and smiled, but he did not hide it. There is an origin in the world. Only by obtaining the recognition of the origin can one be the master of a ne... Do you know where the origines from? Ku Tu looked at Lu fan and asked. Lu fan didnt say anything. He held his chin with one hand and pondered. Then, he said hesitantly, Snatched it? His origin was indeed snatched.. Ku Tu was stunned. He was speechless. The origin...es from Gao Wu! Ku fan said. In the distance, du Longyang, the empress, and the others took a deep breath. It came from... Gao Wu? ! The world of Gao Wu? Lu fan raised his eyebrows slightly. Gao Wu? This was the first time he had heard of the world of Gao Wu. It was the first time Lu fan had heard that the origin came from Gao Wu. However, the origin did indeed surpass the power levels of the low and middle-level martial artists. My piety allowed me tomunicate with a true Buddha from the high-level martial world... He saw my piety and my strength. If I can break through to the infant transformation realm, he will bring me into the high-level martial world! I will be a living being in the high-level martial world! The Bitter Buddha said excitedly. But its too difficult. How difficult is it to break through to the infant transformation realm... Ku Fu shook his head. Ive looked for all the ways. I actually dont want to destroy the Heavens origin, but I have no way. I Cant break the shackles without absorbing the power of the origin and the power of enough experts! If I cant break the shackles, I wont be able to enter the real high martial realm! I cant miss such an opportunity... you dont understand. The gap between the middle martial realm and the high martial realm is too big. Only by entering the high martial realm can I achieve transcendence! Only then can I truly grow into the Supreme True Buddha! Ku disciple said. He looked at Lu fan with fanaticism in his eyes. Sooner orter, you will also face this problem. When you run into obstacles everywhere, and there are shackles in every direction, how much you want to break these shackles, but you will be extremely powerless... and at this time, there is a path to the supreme in front of you. Can you resist the temptation? Lu fan held his chin with one hand, frowned, and finally shook his head. Uh... Sorry, I wont encounter this problem. I also want to encounter shackles, but... its too difficult. Perhaps there would be shackles after the 100th level of the Qi refinement realm.. But the 100th level of the Qi refinement realm. Lu fan didnt know when he would be able to reach it. Ku disciple:... So, you set up this trap to be an immortal. What a ridiculous lie! The Empress said coldly. Her mother, the previous empress, had died tragically after transcending the tribtion and ascending. Therefore, she hated the person who caused all of this. For your own transcendence, you want to destroy the Heavens origin. You want everyone to die for your transcendence. Doesnt your heart hurt? The empress questioned. In the past, you were also a highly respected monk. You were a highly respected monk who saved the people from water and fire, and saved thousands of humans from being persecuted by demons and monsters. But how did you be like this? ! The Empress clenched her fists. After the origin of the Heavens origin copses, nascent soul realm experts wont die. They will only be vagabonds... If you can seize some middle-level and low-level martial arts worlds, you can live a veryfortable life. Why Not? Ku Tu smiled. What about themon people? Du Longyangs gaze was cold. The wildfire can not be burned out, but the spring breeze will bring birth again. Everything is like weeds. If they die, newmon people will be born... You have no idea how big this world is, how many worlds there are... and how manymon people there are. Just like how you care about the life and death of countless ants? Ku Tu pressed his palms together. Beast! The Empress cursed angrily. Ku Tu smiled and didnt mind. Lu fan had been listening the whole time. At this moment, he realized that he, the lord of this ne, seemed to be somewhat different from the other lords. Ku Tus gaze shifted sideways andnded on Lu fan. He smiled. I once advised you because I didnt want to touch the Lord of this ne. I dont know if there is a powerful expert behind you. But now, I cant control it anymore. Ive warned you too many times. Now, Im just one step away. After absorbing your power, Ill be able to transcend... and truly be reborn from the origin. The bitter disciple said. The powerful aura on his body started to spread. It became stronger and stronger. He dragged the umbilical cord behind him and walked toward Lu fan step by step. Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair, looked at the bitter disciple calmly. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Advice? No, thats a threat... I, Lu Pingan, cant stand threats. Lu fan said. So what if I threaten you? Youre not my opponent. Youre too weak. The bitter disciple looked at Lu fan and smiled. The bitter disciple could sense Lu fans aura. Lu Fan, who was sitting in the thousand des chair,ughed. His finger gently tapped on Feng Lings armguard. Then, he slowly pressed down. His body slowly stood up from the wheelchair. The white shirt on his body gradually turned from white to ck as he stood up. A terrifying aura surged, and a faint ck aura spread out. Its been a long time since Ive met an opponent who can make me stand up... I, Lu Pingan, have been kind to others in my life. However, I, Lu Pingan, can not tolerate your three threats. I hope... you wont disappoint me. Chapter 267 - Indestructible Demon Body

Chapter 267: Chapter 267, Indestructible Demon Body

The body tempering pill, as its name implied, was a pill used to temper ones body. Even the pill refiner Ni Yu wasnt too clear about the specific effects of the body tempering pill. She refined the pill ording to the pill form given by Lu fan. The only thing ni Yu knew was that the body tempering pill was much harder than the Qi gathering pill. She had spent much more effort than the Qi gathering pill. Ni Yu treasured the three body tempering pills very much. She was not the kind of person who did not repay kindness. Jing Yue had helped her withstand the pill tribtion, so the first body tempering pill was given to Jing Yue. This was what Jing Yue deserved, and also what Jing Yue deserved as a candidate. As for the remaining two body tempering pills, ni Yu could not bear to eat them. She didnt give them to anyone, and was prepared to take credit from young master when he returned. Thus, Jing Yue, who had swallowed the body tempering pills, became the focus of everyones attention. Even Ning Zhao, who was bathed in the feedback from the source, was somewhat surprised and curious. Body tempering pills, this pill that Ni Yu had spent countless amounts of effort on, what effect did it have? Jing Yue only felt pain. Thats right. Updates by . If Ni Yu hadnt tossed the pill over personally, Jing Yue would have suspected that Ni Yu had fed him poison. When the pill entered his mouth, it didnt melt immediately. Jing Yue bit down on it, as if he was biting into a sugar pill, making a cracking sound. Then, he swallowed it. After a while, his stomach seemed to have turned into a furnace, bing extremely hot, as if it was constantly burning, releasing boiling heat. Jing Yue growled in a low voice. He felt as if all the bones in his body had been treated as materials and thrown into the furnace for training. It was the same as when Gongsu Yu hammered metal. Thump! Jing Yue knelt on the ground. His skin was red and even emitting hot air. A faint heat wave rolled out. Jing Yue growled in a low voice. He suddenly wanted to dig out the pill in his mouth. He didnt want to eat it anymore. The long-lost desire to escape arose in his heart. Everyone was watching. Jing Yue felt ufortable. Perhaps this was the price he had to pay for eating the poisonous food. Jing Yue drew out the Jing Tian Sword and plunged it into the ground. His body was trembling violently. Drops of sweat seeped out of his pores and soaked through his clothes. Then, a faint ck substance spread out from his body. The people around were stunned. What was going on? The effect of the pill... was so painful? Jing Yue held the Jingtian Sword and dashed out of the ind, rushing into theke. Holding the Jingtian Sword in his hand, he kept shing at the north Luo Lake to vent his anger. At first, many people didnt care about it. But.. Soon, overlord, Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo, and the others saw the difference. The power of Jing Yues sword was getting stronger! Faintly, it sounded like a low roar of a dragon. It was the manifestation of a spine like a dragon.. Jing Yue actually had the qualification to break through to the Heavenly Lock realm at this moment? ! Even Ning Zhao, who was bathing in the feedback of the source energy, was shocked. Jing Yue was still a distance away from breaking through to the heavenly lock realm. However, a body tempering pill actually allowed Jing Yue to obtain the qualifications to break through to the heavenly lock realm. Many peoples eyes lit up after thinking for a while. They even revealed greed and amazement. The body tempering pill tempered ones physique. The Heavenly Lock realm required a strong physique, and what it tempered was the spine. Thus, the body tempering pill could effectively help one break through to the heavenly lock realm. For a time. Many people recognized the preciousness of the body tempering pill. No wonder it was a pill that could attract pill tribtions! Originally, it was too difficult for people to break through to the heavenly lock realm. Without sufficient talent and willpower, it was simply impossible to achieve it. But.. Now, there was a shortcut! A body tempering pill could help temper ones physique and break through to the heavenly lock realm! To be able to swallow a pill and enter the Heavenly Lock was an exciting thing. Of course, it was impossible to enter the heavenly lock purely by taking a pill. A pill was a supporting effect, and it mainly depended on ones talent. Boom! Jing Yue suppressed his aura. He didnt attract the heavenly lock tribtion. He knew very well that with his current strength, it wasnt enough to pass the heavenly lock tribtion. Therefore.. He had to hold it in. Only after consolidating his cultivation and increasing his strength could he pass the tribtion. The Overlord and Tang Yimo looked at Ni Yu with burning eyes. They were extremely burning. They were different from the others. Their foundations were even more solid than Jing Yues. If they could obtain body tempering pills, perhaps they could easily enter the heavenly lock! The overlord walked on the waves. He stared at Ni Yu. Master NI, can you sell the remaining two body tempering pills to this king? The Overlord asked. Ni Yu was undoubtedly an alchemy master. Even though Ni Yu was only young master Lus servant girl, she still had to call him master ni politely for the sake of the pills. A sword light suddenly swept across. Jing Yue descended from the sky. The seemingly reborn Jing Yuended in front of the Overlord. As the Jing Tian Sword swept across theke, a crack appeared in the water of the North Luo Lake, which couldnt be healed for a long time. The overlord stopped in his tracks. On the ind in the center of theke, Ni Yu hid the two magic pills carefully. Im not selling them. Well talk about it when young masteres back. Ni Yu said. Selling Them? Did she look like someone who was short of money? Young Master had once said that all the money was at her disposal to buy the medicinal herbs. Would she be short of money? The Overlord felt a little regretful, but he didnt use force. Of course, he didnt have the right to use force. This was white jade capital. Even if young master Lu wasnt here, Ning Zhao, who had already entered the sky lock, was enough to suppress the Overlord. The Overlord turned around regretfully and returned to the library, continuing to flip through the books. However, he couldnt read many of the contents. He was a little lost. His strength was gradually being surpassed. Mo Beike held a book in his hand, and his heavy eye bags trembled slightly. He looked at the ind in the center of theke and let out a long breath. Compared to White Jade Capital, the development of the Great Mysterious Academy was too slow. Mo Beike did not read any more books, because he found that many of the books were about cultivation methods. Cultivation methods were important, but.. What Mo Beike was concerned about was the cultivation philosophy of building the Great Mysterious Academy. He supported himself on the boat and boarded the Lake Heart Ind. He found Ni Yu. He lifted his sleeves and bowed towards ni Yu with cupped hands. Master Ni. Mo Beike greeted politely. Ni Yu looked at Mo Beike warily. This old man was not a good person. Ni Yu still remembered the appearance of the Yin Yang familys expert who pretended to be this old man and wanted to kill young master. This old man is not here to ask for medicinal pills... Mo Beike smiled and said. This old man wants to understand master Nis understanding of pill refinement. I am the person in charge of the Great Mysterious Academy. I want to impart master Nis pill refinement philosophy to the future generations of cultivators and carry it forward. If the Dao of medicinal pills can be spread, master Ni, you will be a sagemaster of a generation! Mo Beike said seriously. Ni Yu was a little dizzy listening to him. A sagemaster of the generation? Sagemaster ni? It sounded... like it was pretty good? Mo Beikeughed. He looked at Jing Yue and also looked at Gongshu Yu.. Our Great Mysterious College was just established, and we want to be a base for cultivating cultivators. However, the true prosperity of cultivation cant be just walking the path of cultivation. We still need to develop in a variety of ways. Pill refinement, array formation, artifact refinement, and so on... They are all crucial. Im afraid that what young master Lu wants is also this kind of cultivation prosperity. Mo Beikes words were not only directed at Ni Yu, but also to the cultivators around him. It could be said that this ce was a gathering of the most outstanding cultivators in the world. If Mo Beike could invite one of them to be an instructor at the Great Mysterious Academy, it would be a form of improvement and progress for the academy. No, no... Even if you praise me, I cant do it. I have to wait for young master toe back before I can make a decision.Ni Yu recovered from the temptation of being able to be sagemaster ni. Mo Beike smiled. But he wasnt in a hurry. At this moment. The surface of theke rippled. Lu Changkong boarded the boat and entered the ind with his hands behind his back. He started chatting with Mo Beike. Mo Beike wanted to poach his own son, so Lu Changkong naturally wanted to stop him. The overlord nced at him and didnt care. The bet between the Xiliang Army and the Great Mysterious Academy was still going on. However, how could he win the Xiliang Xiang Army, which was dedicated to fighting? .. The peak of Tianyuan. Heaven and earth suddenly became oppressive. Du Longyang looked at Lu fan, who stood up from the thousand des chair, in disbelief. He felt a majestic aura spreading. He remembered the first time he met Lu fan. That time, Lu fan was dressed like a heavenly oasis young master, and he became a demon as soon as he stood up! He did not expect to see Lu fan disy such strength again. He stood up as a demon master. Lu Fans ck robe fluttered, and the spiritual energy surrounding his body suddenly turned into demonic energy. The bitter disciple was wearing a white monk robe as he stared at Lu fan. The origin ball on his back was constantly surging with a powerful force, as if it was supporting the bitter disciple. Obviously, the bitter disciples transformation had not seeded. He had to absorb Lu Fans strength in order to break the shackles of the infant transformation. In the distance. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others quickly retreated. They hid far away. This battle was no longer something they could interfere with. Their strength had fallen to the golden core realm, and they were no match for the bitter disciple at all. If they interfered, they would probably be instantly killed. Of course, the fall in their cultivation was not long-term. It was only temporary. Given enough time and energy, they could still return to the peak of the nascent soul realm. However, at this moment, they could only watch the battle. The fate of the Tian Yuan continent was in the hands of an outsider. So Strong! Du Longyang said. The sect master of the Absolute Saber sect, Ye Shoudao, also nodded. This person is really strange... I thought that he sat in the wheelchair to put on airs like tianxu, but now it seems that... the wheelchair may be a means for him to suppress his strength. Ye Shoudao said. On the side, Master Tianxu was not happy. What do you mean by putting on airs? Thats called style. Do you understand style? A Jindan is a pnquin carrier, carrying a pnquin on a journey. This represents the position of the Pce Master of Our Heavenly Void Pce! Its a symbol of status! A flush appeared on Tian Xu young masters pale face as he red at Ye Shoudao. Ye shoudao smiled coldly and could not be bothered with him. Perhaps he used a wheelchair to suppress his constitution... Du Longyang said. Constitution? The Empress looked over in puzzlement. Yes, it was recorded in the ancient records of Martial Emperor City. In this world... there are talented and monstrous people who are different from ordinary people from birth. They are cultivation geniuses. They have bodies that far surpass ordinary people. They are extremely sensitive to the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. This is known as a cultivation constitution. Du Longyang said. Ye Shoudao, do you still remember that woman... Du Longyang looked at Ye Shoudao and said. Ye Shoudao was startled. His eyes fluctuated for a moment before he nodded. That woman has a unique cultivation physique. Her cultivation speed is extremely fast and her talent is extremely high. That kind of physique is known as the vine demon physique. Unfortunately, it is not tolerated by the secr world. They think that she is possessed by a demon... hence, the world detests and ostracizes that woman. Du Longyang took a deep breath. Young master Lu probably has a mysterious constitution. Its rumored that cultivators in the world of high martial arts all have a unique constitution. The Empress and the others came to a realization. They continued to look at the battlefield. Of course, they werent too optimistic. After all, a bitter disciple who had absorbed the cultivation bases of many experts, and even a bitter disciple who was absorbing the Origin Energy, was definitely not an ordinary person. Hisbat strength was so strong that even if they joined forces at their peak state, they would not be able to deal with him. So, could Lu fan win? It was hard to say. Strange physique... The ascetic disciple pressed his palms together and narrowed his eyes as he stared at Lu fan. Now, the ascetic disciple was more and more certain that there might be a high martial world behind Lu fan. From the beginning, he did not want to provoke Lu fan. But now, since he had provoked him, he would not rest until he was dead. If he could absorb Lu fans power, Ku Pan might think that he would gain something unexpected. If he could obtain Lu Fans physique, perhaps his strength could be stronger! In the future, he could be even more nourished in the high martial Buddhist world! Lu fan twisted his neck, and a monstrous demonic aura spread around his body. He was like a great devil, his face was evil, and his ck robe made him look even more oppressive. Lu fan clenched his fist, the corners of his mouth lifted, and he smiled wickedly. His feet tapped in the air. Thousands of silver des followed behind Devil Master Lu Fan. Boom! Countless silver des turned into a silver and ck lotus flower. Around Devil Master Lu fan, lightning bloomed. Thunder movement technique! Lu fan instantly appeared beside Ku Tu. Ku Tu smiled warmly. Even if you have a special constitution, you are still far from me. Ku Tu said. Lu Fans aura was not strong... Ku Tus spiritual sense could sense it clearly. As he finished speaking. Ku Tu lightly pped out a palm. Devil Master Lu Fans fist collided with Ku Tus palm. Instantly, a majestic air wave rose. Ku Fans eyes moved slightly. He seemed to have sensed something unusual.. However, he could not find out where this abnormality was. He felt that Lu fans strength seemed to be a little strange. ck Lightning shed and wrapped around Lu Fans body. Ku fan moved. His body turned into a white light. The lightning under Lu Fans feet moved and turned into a ck light. White and ck collided rapidly. Every time they collided, a majestic energy fluctuation would explode.. A battle at this level. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others were extremely shocked. They couldnt even see Lu fan and the bitter disciple as they had fallen. They could only feel the intense battle fluctuations in the air! The Silver de and Phoenix Plume sword that Lu Fans wheelchair had turned into couldnt even keep up with the speed of the two of them. Boom! The two figures flew out. Devil Lord Lu Fans ck robe fluttered as he raised his hand. Boom Boom Boom! The thousand de chair began to change and stack up ording to Lu Fans will. The three Phoenix Feather Swords transformed into the handle of the axe. The thousands of silver des stacked up into the body of the axe, actually transforming into a long axe. Lu fan held the long axe. Under the influence of the devil aura, it actually seemed to have the aura of splitting the heaven and earth. Just as Lu fan formed his long axe. On the ind in the center of theke. The Overlord, who was reading a book, suddenly felt his heart tremble. Dong! It was as if a heavy hammer had struck his chest. The Overlord felt the scene in front of him suddenly change. He saw the majestic figure under the influence of the Devil Aura. Devil Lord! The Overlords pupils constricted. Back then, he kowtowed before the devil and sacrificed himself to be a devil.. Now, he actually saw the devil master again. Weng.. He saw the devil master sh out with his axe. That Axe seemed to split open the sky. This axe attacked the Overlords mind. However, this feeling appeared too quickly. The overlord quickly returned to his senses and felt somewhat lost. Devil Master Lu fan did not know the Overlords state of mind. He held the axe formed from the Thousand de Chair and shed towards Ku Tu. Ku fan pressed his palms together. His face was filled with anger as countless bell chimes sounded. Fury-eyed Vajra! A huge Golden Buddha statue appeared around his body. Fiend Master Lu Fans Fiend Axe shed out with devil qi, constantly smashing against the Golden Buddha statue, producing nking sounds. You cant break my fury-eyed Vajra... Ku fan stood in the midst of the fury-eyed Vajras defense, calmly looking at the ck-robed Lu fan. He admitted that although Lu fans aura was not strong, hisbat strength was somewhat stronger than he had expected. Im suddenly looking forward to absorbing the scene of your nascent soul... The Devil and Buddha are originally one body. Buddha can be the Devil with a thought, and the devil can be the Buddha with a thought... Your nascent soul will definitely be verypatible with my power. Ku Pan was looking forward to it. Fiend Master Lu Fans clothes fluttered. He held the thousand des fiend axe with one hand. The corner of his mouth twitched. He seemed to be disdainful. Nascent soul? What the hell... Heh, I dont need it. Lu fan said. Ku Pan was stunned. He didnt quite understand what Lu fan meant. As he finished speaking. Deep within Lu Fans pupils, a ck light shed. He raised his hand, and a drop of Fiendgod Bloodappeared in his palm. Indestructible Fiendbody. He instantly crushed the Fiendgod Blood. And then! Lu Fans aura began to rise. Monstrous demonic qi swept around his body like a tornado. Fiendlord Lu fans body seemed to grow taller. With the Fiendgod bloodactivating his indestructible Fiendbody, he was like an indestructible fiendbody that had just awoken. He unleashed his full power. The thousand de demon axe was thrown out by Lu fan. It exploded in the air. Tens of thousands of silver rays, as well as three phoenix feathers swords that were surrounded by ck and red mes.. With a nging sound, they stacked up. They actually turned into a huge silver and ck fist. Devil Master Lu Fans ck robe fluttered as he slowly raised his fist. The fist that was formed from the Thousand de Chair was also raised. Devil Master Lu fan calmly waved his fist at the angry-eyed vajra. The massive fist in the void suddenly smashed down at the angry-eyed vajra of the bitter disciple! The bitter disciple pressed his palms together. His white monk robe fluttered as he chanted the name of Buddha. The golden angry-eyed Buddha statue even had Buddhist light shining over it. Dong! However.. Lu Fans fist that had shattered the FIENDGODs blood suddenly smashed down. The angry-eyed Vajras face that was illuminated by the Buddhist light was smashed to pieces! The originally calm ascetic could no longer remain calm. How is this possible? ! PS: a new week, please give me a rmendation ticket ~ Chapter 268 - how dare you kill my believer

Chapter 268: Chapter 268, how dare you kill my believer

The Blood of God and devil was exchanged with physical strength points. It was on the same level as spiritual sense. When Lu fan was sitting on the thousand des chair, the effect of the blood of God and devil was not obvious. However, when Lu fan got up and entered the Indestructible demon bodystate, the function of the blood of God and devil was disyed. A drop of God and demon blood was enough for Lu fan to burst out with a power far beyond his own. Lu fan felt that it was probably, perhaps... the level of the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm. Of course, this was Lu fans guess. The God and demon blood alone was not strong, it was no different from spiritual sense. However, whenbined with the indestructible demon body, the two would undergo a qualitative change. Boom! A loud sound was heard in the sky and Earth. The fury-eyed vajra, who was illuminated by the Buddha Light, was hit in the face by Demon Lord Lu fan. His entire head exploded, and countless golden lights scattered in all directions. It was as if there were golden fragments rolling around. The bitter disciple, who was enveloped by the fury-eyed vajra, was sent flying by the impact and smashed fiercely onto the origin. Theke water of the originke exploded, creating huge waves. Updates by . The ck iron ship swayed left and right. The silver de rolled. It once again transformed into a demon axe and was held in the hands of the ck-robed Lu fan. In the distance. Du Longyang and the others were all trembling with fear. They never expected that the bitter disciple would be the first to fall. If that punch hadnded on any one of them, they would have died tragically. The Empresss hair was disheveled. Her Phoenix Crown had long been broken and she appeared to be in a sorry state. However, at this moment, the Empress did not care about her image. She stared at Lu fan, her long eyshes trembling. He knows how to make use of his physique... and his spiritual artifact. I have never seen it before. It is very likely that it has surpassed the level of a first-grade spiritual artifact! Du Longyang said. They couldnt help but feel a little hopeful. Perhaps, Lu fan could really win? If Lu fan could stop ku disciple, Tian Yuan would be saved. Who is he? The Empress suddenly opened her red lips and asked. Could it be that young master Lu really has an expert from the high martial world behind him, just like Ku Pan said? Du Longyang and the others suddenly fell silent. They didnt know what to say. On the ck Iron Ship. The corpses of the experts from the Tian Yuan continent still fell. These people had already died, but their corpses were still left behind. Ku Pan, who had been smashed on the origin sphere, stood up again. He stared at Lu fan, his eyes showing the distortion and coldness of watching everything in the origin sphere. After a long time. Ku Pan opened his mouth. He found Lu fan difficult to deal with. Lu fan was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. No wonder he could be the Lord of a ne recognized by the origin. He was indeed powerful and redeeming. You and I dont have to fight to the death. You Dont belong to this world. What benefits do you have if you fight to the death with me? Ku Pan spoke. He started to cower. He didnt want to fight anymore. Even if he really defeated Lu fan, the price he would have to pay would definitely be huge. The ck-robed Lu fan stood in the air. He held the demon axe formed by the thousand des chair with one hand and looked at Ku Pan coldly. What benefits did they give you? I can give you double. Magic tools? or pills? I can give you anything. I have everything they have. I also have everything they dont have. The bitter disciple put his palms together and looked at Lu fan with a smile. In the distance. He saw that the bitter disciple and Lu fan had started a friendly discussion. Du Longyang and the othersfaces changed. They seemed to have guessed ku fans goal and n. They started to be afraid. Because their rtionship with Lu fan was actually based on benefits. They used magic tools and pills to hire Lu fan, but if ku fan offered a higher price, they couldnt guess if Lu fan would choose to side with Ku fan.. If Lu fan really switched sides at thest minute... It would be a desperate blow to them. The ck-clothed Lu fan looked at the ascetic with a faint smile. This person... was really reality. However, it was precisely because of reality that this person was able to reach this stage. He treated the entire world as his springboard, a springboard to the world of high martial arts. To be honest. If it was ording tomon sense, the words of the ascetic were indeed very tempting. Unfortunately, Lu fan never yed bymon sense. Or rather, what Lu fan cared about was not the magical artifacts. What he cared about... was that the bitter disciple had threatened him. Moreover, it was not just once. To put it bluntly.. Lu fan was narrow-minded. If the bitter disciple had not threatened him three times in a row, perhaps there would still be room for discussion. After all, the world was bustling with activity for the benefit of all. Unfortunately.. Lu fan faced Ku Ku Kus smile and goodwill. Lu fan said, You threatened me. Ku Ku was stunned. Three first-grade magical artifacts and ten medicinal pills of the same grade! Ku Ku said. He had killed so many experts, but he still had these treasures. Lu fan was expressionless. You threatened me three times. Ku Ku Ku clenched his fists. He was suddenly a little angry. Nine magical artifacts and thirty pills! Ku fan said coldly. Lu fan looked at him calmly. You threatened me three times, and... You wanted to suck me dry. Ku Fan:... This person was probably as scheming as a sesame seed, right? Just to vent his anger? He rejected the trade of nine first-grade magical artifacts and thirty pills? Are you ying me? Ku Tu said. Devil Lord Lu fan smiled Evilly. So What If Im ying you? Ku Tus Monk Robe fluttered. Dont think that only you have the experts of the high martial world behind you. I also have the experts behind me! Whats the point of US fighting to the death? You Dont belong to this world. Why do you care about these things? Ku Pan said coldly. However, the ck-robed Lu fan looked at him sinisterly. You... are threatening me again? Just as he finished speaking. The power mobilized by the God and devil blood made Lu fan travel like a real devil. ck Lightning shed, and Lu fan disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he approached Ku Pan. Youre courting death! Ku Tu looked at Lu fan who was approaching him. He narrowed his eyes. He chanted a mysterious Buddhist chant, and a strange fluctuation spread out. Buddha Jailer! Ku Tu pped his palms together. In the origin ball behind him. Suddenly, the sound of chains shing could be heard. One chain after another shot out from the origin ball. They were densely packed, and all of a sudden, they covered the sky and the Sun. It made everything seem dark. In the middle of the endless chain. Ku Tu smiled coldly. One chain after another wrapped around his body and gradually disappeared. Lu fan turned his body slightly. One chain whizzed past with a terrifying sound. However, another chain fell quickly. Lu fan kept moving his body to dodge. Only then did he manage to dodge the chains one by one. However, there were too many chains. If he dodged one, there would be another one. These chains seemed to have intelligence. Like a cat that had smelled the fishy smell, they continued to pierce through Lu fans body. Once they were pierced, Lu Fans power would be absorbed like du Longyang and the others. The power would flow into the origin and help the bitter disciple break through. At this moment, the situation seemed to be extremely dangerous. Soon. The chainspletely submerged Lu fan. His body disappearedpletely. Countless chains crossed the sky, emitting a cold chill. In the distance.. Du Longyang, Tianxu Young Master and the others were stunned. They were originally in the joy of Lu fan rejecting the temptation of Ku fan. However, in the blink of an eye, Lu fan suffered a full-strength counterattack from ku fan. Now, he waspletely engulfed by the chains. They knew very well that once the chains hit their bodies, it would be as if they were poisoned and their bodies would not be able to move. It was very difficult to break free. They could only watch helplessly as they felt their own power being drained and absorbed. What should we do? Master Tianxus pale face became even paler. If even Lu fan could not defeat Ku Tu, then everything would really be over. Do it! We cant just sit here and wait for death. Du Longyang gritted his teeth. He raised his long spear and circted the martial emperor scripture, causing the spear light to emit a golden glow. He charged towards the area where the countless chains were entwined. With an angry roar, he thrust his spear. However.. When the spear light hit the chain, it only produced a nging sound and sparks flew in all directions. The spear light was scattered. Ku Tus faintughter came from the depths of the chain. It was as if he wasughing at du Longyangs overestimation. The Empress also made a move. However, their cultivation had fallen to the golden core realm, and they were unable to shake the chain at all. Ku Tus mockingughter seemed to be getting louder and louder. Ye Shoudao and Master Tianxu also made a move. They did not sit still and wait for death. They needed to resist. Ku Tusughter grew louder and louder. He could feel that the chains had pierced Lu fan. In other words.. Lu fan was already doomed. The chains contained origin energy. Once pierced, it would be difficult to escape. He used such a method to set up a big lie to transcend the tribtion and ascend, killing many experts. When Ku Tus thoughts moved, wanting to absorb Lu fans power.. Suddenly. KU SANs expression changed. Because.. He realized that as he absorbed the power,. There was a white me burning on the chain! A burning sensation made Ku San feel pain! Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? ! KU San roared. The chains were like octopus tentacles that touched the me and broke away automatically. The center of the bundle was revealed. Outside the body of the ck-clothed Lu fan, the thousand des were wrapped firmly. A ball of white mes floated faintly. The thousand des spread out and turned into the thousand des demon axe. The ck-clothed Lu fan held it in his hand. Just now, Ku Tu felt the chains Pierce into Lu fan. In reality, it was just the chains piercing into the mes. The Heaven and Earth Obsidian me was a product of the high martial world. Its power was naturally extraordinary. Back then, King Xirong waspletely unable to unleash the power of the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me. And Lu Fans spiritual sense was powerful. When he activated the heaven and Earth Obsidian me, its power was also extraordinary. In addition, the demon lords aura was extremelypatible with the boneher me. So.. The moment the me appeared, it caused the chains to retreat. Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? How do you have the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? Ku Tus heart tightened and he was extremely shocked. Why did the heaven and Earth Obsidian me, which was only produced in the High Martial World, appear in Lu Fans hands? The moment he saw the heaven and Earth Obsidian me appear. Ku Tu understood that Lu fans identity was definitely not ordinary. In fact, he was even more noble than he had imagined. Being able to receive the heaven and earth obsidian me from the experts of the High Martial World, Lu fan was naturally the kind of existence that was favored by the experts. Lu fan would be able to enter the high martial world sooner orter. This made Ku fan feel both fear and jealousy at the same time. Why couldnt he enter the high martial world even if he risked his life. And this person in front of him was able to obtain the qualifications to enter the High Martial World and be a living being of the High Martial World? ! Ku fan was extremely unwilling. Lightning shed. Lu fan held the me in one hand and the axe in the other. He appeared in front of the endless chains. The chains were all raised. The bitter disciple was revealed. The bitter disciple looked quite ferocious at the moment. He stared at Lu fan unwillingly. He was extremely jealous. The things in the world were indeed pathetic. Some people could not do something in their lifetime, while others could have done it at the moment of birth. Some Peoples heights in life couldnt even bepared to the starting point of others falling to the ground. No Wonder Youre so fearless and dare to interfere in this matter... No Wonder Youre not afraid of my threats and the experts of the High Martial Buddhist world behind me! Because youre very confident in yourself, so confident that you feel that the experts behind me dont dare to touch you... Hahaha... how pathetic, how pathetic! I used to think that you were just an ordinary lord of a ne. Now that I think about it, how ridiculous! Ku Tuughed maniacally. The umbilical cord-shaped object that was connected to the origin sphere was floating behind him. I should have stopped you from the start! I should have prevented you from having any connections with the Tian Yuan continent! In the future, because of this, todays result... I cant ept this...Ku tu said. Lu Fans ck robe fluttered as he calmly looked at Ku Tu. I am an ordinary lord of a ne. Ku Tu did not believe it at all. If it was ordinary, he would be able to possess so many first-grade magic weapons. Even the demon axe had surpassed first-grade magic weapons. If it was ordinary, he would be able to possess such a powerful physique? If it was ordinary, how could he have the Heaven and Earth Obsidian me, which was only avable in the High Martial World? Perhaps, Lu fan was not tempted by him, and it was not because of the petty reason that he had been threatened three times by him. In fact, it was the temptation that his bitter disciple brought out that did not move Lu fan at all. Seeing the bitter disciples attitude, Lu fan was toozy to exin. Because it was useless to exin, the bitter disciple hadpletely fallen into a state of obsession. What do you want? What is there in the High Martial World that is worth you giving up the entire Tian Yuan, or even selling this Tian Yuan? Lu Pan asked. What do you want? Ku Tu looked at Lu Pan andughed. Even if you are in the infant transformation stage, your lifespan is only five thousand years. Once your lifespan is up, even the lord of the ne will turn into a pile of yellow soil. And in the high martial world... Only then can you live forever! That kind of despair where death is approaching, an existence like you who is destined to enter the high martial world doesnt understand at all! As Ku fan spoke, he became more and more unwilling. He stared at Lu fan and roared. Lu fan was toozy to say anything else. Live Forever? The high martial world was probably a truly cruel world. Even if you could live forever, how could you live forever? He raised the magic axe in his hand. He pointed it at Ku Tu. The next moment, he suddenly shed down. Rumble! The entire origin ball seemed to shake. In the distance. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others hadplicated expressions. Ku Tu had lost. They felt a sense of relief, but also a sense of helplessness. The axe light quickly approached Ku Tu. Ku Tu did not Dodge. He still stared at Lu Pan with unwillingness and jealousy. I lost... However, even if I lose, I want the entire Tian Yuan... to be buried with me! Ku Tuughed loudly. Boom! The axe light had yet toe close. However, Ku Tus body suddenly swelled up and exploded with a boom! As Ku tu exploded, dense cracks appeared on the huge origin ball.. Lu fans expression changed slightly. The ascetics decisiveness and madness stunned Lu fan. What shocked Lu fan even more was.. As the ascetics spiritual sense was destroyed. It was as if a mysterious mark had been triggered. Lu fan raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw.. The faint image of a giant Buddha appeared in the sky! You dare to kill my disciple? ! A deafening sound exploded. The wind and clouds changed. The origin ball cracked faster and faster. The terrifying waves spread continuously. As the sound fell. The giant Buddhas eyes locked onto the ck-clothed Lu fan. The Buddha palm that covered the sky fell from the sky. It suddenly pped towards Lu fan. Chapter 269 - this young master will remember you

Chapter 269: Chapter 269, this young master will remember you

Ku Disciples decision was out of Lu Fans expectations. He actually chose to detonate the imprint left behind by an expert from the High Martial Buddhist world in his mind at thest moment. His decisiveness and decisiveness were indeed shocking. After detonating his spiritual sense, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the heaven origin origin. He wanted to destroy the entire heaven origin continent and bury it with him. The ck-robed Lu fan raised his head and looked at the sky. Faintly, he seemed to be able to see a great Buddha standing between the Heaven and earth. The terrifying pressure was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. Just one palm seemed to be able to destroy the heaven and earth. An expert from the High Martial World... Lu fan was solemn. However, the opponent seemed to have only released a wisp of power due to the traction of the mark. However, this wisp of power had actually reached such a terrifying level! Lu fan felt the pressure. He took a step back and slowly sat down. The thousand de demon axe instantly copsed and turned into thousands of silver lights that danced in the sky and Earth. Lu Fans ck robe returned to its white color. Updates by . He sat in the air. Above his head, the Phoenix Feather Sword and silver des kept stacking up. Finally, they turned into a blooming lotus and the formation runes filled the air. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of Lu fan. The chessboard floated. Lu Fans spiritual sense surged out continuously at this moment. The sound of a chess piecending on the chessboard was clear. He faced the palm strike of the giant Buddhas shadow. Lu fan set up the chessboard. Dong! That terrifying palm struck down with a loud bang. The lotus flower formed by the Phoenix Feather Sword and the silver des forcefully withstood this palm strike. Countless storms swept up, and as they swept up, the origin seemed to be copsing! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! White des shot down from the sky at high speed, smashing fiercely onto the ck iron ship. They were densely packed, causing the entire ck iron ship to be covered in white des. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered, and the clothes on his body stuck tightly to his body. Lu fans ten wisps of spiritual sense interweaved to the extreme. Under the amplification of the spiritual pressure chessboard, it seemed to have transformed into arge. It collided with that palm! Bang! ! ! A terrifying explosion instantly surged. The origin water around the originke exploded, setting off huge waves that towered into the sky. The entire origin space let out a rumbling sound, as if it was copsing. In the distance. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others didnt even dare to breathe loudly. The situation was changing rapidly. The bitter disciple who originally had the advantage chose to detonate his own body, causing the origin to begin to crack. It even attracted the attack of a supreme and terrifying existence. Without a doubt, that supreme existence must havee from the high martial world. Could Young Master Lu block it? None of them had any idea. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others were all worried. They were originally the peak experts of the Tian Yuan continent, but at this moment, they finally understood.. In the eyes of the true experts, they were just a bunch of ants. Ants that could be abandoned and crushed at any time! Young Master Lu... The empress muttered. Du Longyang and the others also sighed. They had made a huge profit by hiring Lu fan this time. If Lu fan could survive, perhaps the price of hiring him would be doubled. However, even they couldnt take out so many first grade magical artifacts. The origin rumbled, and the cracks grew bigger and bigger. The shattering of the origin had a huge impact on the entire Tianyuan continent. The Tianyuan continent, which was originally a top-tier mid-tier martial arts world, might gradually decline into a low-tier martial arts world as the origin cracked.. Of course, at this moment, du Longyang and the others could not care less about this. They stared at the huge ancient Buddha, which was almost standing between heaven and earth. With a light p, it exploded with such power. A high-level martial artist, an existence above the Yuanying Stage! Du Longyang took a deep breath. When the palm print hit Lu Fan, the ck iron ship seemed to have been smashed into pieces at this moment. The Silver de returned and turned into a thousand-de chair. Lu fan sat on the thousand-de chair with his white clothes fluttering in the wind. It was like a spring breeze. The Buddha palm disappeared. The giant ancient Buddha also red at Lu Fan. It was as if it wanted to remember Lu Fans figure. Lu fan also raised his head without fear and stared at the ancient Buddha. Lu fan was expressionless and even a little cold. This ancient Buddha... He, Lu fan, had also remembered it. After all, the ancient Buddha was only left behind by the soul imprint of the bitter disciple. It had crossed an unknown distance before it descended. It could not stay for long. Even if it wanted to stay, thews of Heaven and Earth would stop it. As the endless chanting and the sound of the bell came to a stop. The ancient Buddha slowly dissipated and disappeared between heaven and earth. The oppressive pressure that made people unable to breathe disappeared. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. The spiritual pressure chessboard in front of him dimmed, causing Lu fan to frown slightly. High Martial Buddha realm. This young master... Will Remember You. Lu fan put away the spiritual pressure chessboard and lightly tapped on Feng Lings hand guard. He looked at the cracked origin and smiled faintly. What are you hiding from? Lu fan asked. As soon as he finished speaking. Du Longyang and the others were all stunned. Lu fan raised his hand and lightly tapped on Feng Lings hand guard.. The three Feng Ling swords turned into fire phoenixes that spread their wings and whistled towards the origin ball. However, they heard a shriek. Within the origin sphere. A small and strange nascent soul flew out. This nascent soul had the appearance of a monk, but a third eye had opened on its forehead. It was an evil three-eyed monk. A nascent soul in the infant transformation realm! A normal nascent soul would copy its own appearance, while a nascent soul in the infant transformation realm would undergo a mutation and obtain an amplification of power. This mutated nascent soul was Ku Tus nascent soul. He wasnt dead yet, but his nascent soul was still alive? ! Du Longyang and the othersfaces changed drastically. They didnt expect there to be such a thing! Too cunning! Ku Tu had spoken so righteously and had even acted so decisively. Even the giant Buddha Phantom of the High Martial Buddhist world appeared and struck out with a world-destroying palm. However, all of this was just an act by KU fan. Why arent You Dead Yet? ! Ku Fans nascent soul was also stunned. The nascent soul contained a strand of Ku fans spiritual sense. As long as his spiritual sense was not destroyed and his nascent soul was still alive, he could reincarnate. However.. His n was good, and his acting was very realistic. However, he had underestimated Lu fans strength. He never expected that Lu fan would still survive the palm attack of the expert from the world of Buddha. There is a limit to this world... the shackle of the Middle Martial World is the peak of the infant transformation realm. Even if a high martial expert were to descend, he wouldnt be able to break this shackle. Although the power of that palm is strong, it is only at the infant transformation realm. Lu fan said. His meaning was self-evident. They were both at the infant transformation realm. Why should he be killed? Although that palm of the ancient Buddha was indeed much stronger than the ascetics, it was because of the difference in the use of power. However, he did not break the shackles. In the end, he did not break the shackles. Although Lu fan had suffered a small loss, it was impossible for him to kill Lu fan with a single palm strike. Moreover, with Lu Fans temper, he remembered this ancient Buddha. Ku Fans nascent soul wanted to escape. However. The Phoenix Plume sword shot out rapidly and turned into a triangle, blocking his path of retreat. The nascent soul carrying the bitter disciple slowly floated over. In the distance. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others all flew over. Their eyes were filled with extremelyplicated emotions as they looked at the bitter disciples three-eyed nascent soul. Master Tianxu raised his hand, and the small sword expanded in the wind, turning into a long sword suspended in the air. Ye shoudao stared coldly at the three-eyed nascent soul. These experts from the Tianyuan continent had wrapped the three-eyed nascent soul, the former immortal. Ku Tus three-eyed nascent soul struggled for a while, but when it realized that it could not break free, it immediately let out a mournful cry. His smile was very sharp. ncing at du Longyang, the Empress, and the others, he revealed a carefree smile. Dont look at me like a Victor! My Soul has already been destroyed, and the origin sphere of the Tianyuan continent is about to crack... at that time, the Tianyuan continent will have an earth-shatteringndslide, the vast sea will swallow the earth, and the demon territory will be unsealed... None of you can stop it! Tian Yuan is going to be destroyed! Ku Tuughed loudly. Du Longyang clenched his fists and stared at Ku Tu coldly. Your heart... how can it be so vicious! Vicious? Ku Tu smiled faintly. Without the origin, Tian Yuan will degenerate into a low-level martial art, and your strength will also decline, falling into the foundation establishment realm... without the origin and protection, Tian Yuan will be fat meat in the eyes of the Wanderers in nothingness. When those nomads descend, Tian Yuan will be hell on Earth, and you will not be able to stop those who have fallen All of you will die Rather than being killed and enved, it is better to be buried by my own hands! The bitter disciple said. Madman! The Empress cursed angrily. Even Master Tianxu could not help but feel that this was too vicious! This bitter disciple did not regard the lives of ordinary people on the Tian Yuan continent as their lives at all. The three-eyed nascent soul of the bitter discipleughed. Heughed proudly. He was still in control of everything. Even if he had already failed, he still had the initiative! Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair with one hand supporting his chin. He looked at the bitter Disciples smug and noisy face. Lu Fan, who felt bored, raised a finger. He waved his finger lightly. In the next moment, the Phoenix Feather Sword turned into a streak of red light and shed past the three-eyed nascent soul of the bitter disciple. Compared to the true body of the bitter disciple, the three-eyed nascent soul was much weaker in front of Lu fan. It was just like an ordinary baby. It was easy for Lu fan to kill it. Puchi! The head of the three-eyed nascent soul of the bitter disciple rushed up, and hisughter stopped abruptly. A strand of spiritual sense rushed out, but it was destroyed by the Phoenix Feather Sword. With a mournful and unwilling expression, ku panpletely disappeared from the Tian Yuan continent this time. The Immortal ughter n was sessfullypleted. Du Longyang was silent. He nced at Lu fan and was shocked by his decisiveness. The Empresss eyes flickered with a strange light. An expert like Ku Pan was so powerful that Lu fan wasnt moved at all. He killed him as he pleased. Master Tianxu felt a chill in his heart. Back when Lu fan took over his body, he knew that this person was definitely not ordinary. Ku Tu was destroyed. His nascent soul also turned into pure energy and dissipated between heaven and earth. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and yawnedzily. Its done... time to go. Lu fan was indeed in a hurry to return to the five Phoenix Continent. The main reason was.. He had let the origin of the five Phoenix continent absorb so much of the origin of Tian Yuan. He did not know if it would copse. What kind of impact would it have on the entire world. Lu fan had to go back and deal with it. However... Du Longyang quickly called out to Lu fan. His expression was extremelyplicated. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. He was a little puzzled as he looked at the origin of Tian Yuan that was filled with cracks. Du Longyang suddenly knelt down toward Lu fan. Young Master Lu... Please Save Heaven origin! Lu fan was stunned. He did not expect du Longyang to make such a move. The city lord of Martial Emperor City, the number one spear king in the world, actually knelt before Lu fan at this moment. The Empresss hair was disheveled. She had long lived up to her elegance. However, she also knelt down with du Longyang. Young master Lu... please save Tian Yuan! The Empresss eyes fluctuated as she said seriously. Young Master Tianxu and the sect master of the Absolute Saber sect, Ye Shoudao, hesitated for a moment before choosing to kneel down as well. They knew very well that the bitter disciple was definitely not exaggerating. And right now, among them, perhaps the one who had the best understanding of the origin was Lu fan. Hence, the only one who could save Tian Yuan was Lu fan. .. Bei Luo, Lake Heart Ind. Everyone felt that something was unusual. Vaguely, they could see a huge spherical object floating in the sky. They could not recognize the origin of the ne, but they could tell that this object was extraordinary. This was because, with the appearance of this object, they seemed to have a clear mind and had a strangeprehension. Many people directly broke through the realm under the illumination of the origin. For example, many people at the peak of the Qi Dan Realm stepped into the body treasure with a thought, and their own aura was constantly soaring. As for the peak of the body treasure realm, it was not so easy to step into the Golden Core Realm and the Sky Lock realm. Lu Changkong and Mo Beike were chatting, and the two of them stood by thekeside. Mo Beike could feel the transformation of Lu Changkong beside him, as if he wasprehending something. City Lord Lu, what do you think of the establishment of the Great Mysterious Academy? Mo Beike asked curiously. Lu Changkong sped his hands behind his back and smiled warmly. Fan er is very optimistic about the establishment of the academy. In fact, thats indeed the case. In the previous cultivation world, because it had just been established, everyone was fumbling about. And now, with the development of the cultivation world, everyone has walked their own path. Lu Changkong said. He raised his hand and pointed at Sima Qingshan who was painting in the distance. For example, this person hasprehended the dao of painting. This is a unique cultivation path that no one has ever walked before. And for example, he... cultivates the physical body.Lu Changkong pointed at Tang Yimo. Lu Changkong pointed at Ni Yu, Jing Yue, Gongshu Yu, and so on. The people he pointed out all walked a different cultivation path from ordinary people. Ju Zis idea is right. Just like when the hundred schools of thought argued back then, everyones thoughts were constantly colliding. Now, isnt this also the new hundred schools of thought? The establishment of the school is the most suitable for this kind of sh of thoughts. This is probably the reason why fan er thinks highly of it. Lu Changkong said. Mo beike nodded thoughtfully. He recorded many paths of cultivation and even invited many cultivators, wanting them to set up courses and give lectures in the great mysterious school. However, many people rejected him. Lu Changkongs words confirmed Mo Beikes thoughts. He wanted to continue inviting them. Lu Changkong patted mo beike on the shoulder. This is destined to be a difficult path. From the start, the path was destined to be filled with thorns. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled. He smiled, Someone will do this in the end. If that old fellow Kong Xiu is still alive, perhaps... the one who is doing all these things now is Kong Xiu. That old fellow better be a teacher. Rumble! In the nine heavens, the multicolored light became more and more beautiful. The Little Yinglong, who was lying on the Dragon Gate, raised his head and spread his fleshy wings. His body suddenly expanded, and his yellow dragon scales emitted a noble aura. He raised his head and let out a dragon roar. It was as if there was energy surging out from the gaps between the dragon scales. It wasnt just the Little Yinglong. The Dragon Gate beneath the Little Yinglong. Dragon roars rang out one after another. Everyone on the Lake Heart Ind was extremely astonished. Buzhou Peak. Zhu long hugged her legs and sat upright on the bluestone. Suddenly, Zhu Long felt something. Her long eyshes trembled slightly and her tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. Roar! A faint dragon roar that shook the heavens resounded. On the peak, the young girl disappeared. What reced her was a long and narrow fire dragon that coiled around Buzhou Peak. On the beautiful girls face, her ck and white eyes were like the rotation of the sun and moon. The fire dragons rose up as if they were absorbing the seven-colored origin in the sky. Mount Tai, Wentian Peak. The children of the Great Mysterious Academy all raised their heads in surprise. They pointed at the sky in surprise and excitement. Tantai Xuan, who was in the academy, walked out slowly in in clothes. He raised his head to look at the sky. He saw a dense spiritual energy. An azure dragon was soaring in the nine heavens! Everyone in the world had noticed that the five Phoenix continent had undergone a transformation. .. Tianyuan continent. Demon region! Dense demonic qi was sweeping over. The surging river was rolling. A carefreeughter exploded. On thend of the demon region, countless demonic creatures raised their heads and spat out demonic qi, letting out excited cries. In the demon territory, ghostly howls filled the air. Inside the Heaven Demon Tower. Demonic Qi soared into the sky. At the top of the Heaven Demon Tower, there was a dense demonic qi that formed a funnel. Invisible chains were faintly discernible. Suddenly. These chains began to break inch by inch. The Heaven Demon Tower began to shake. Then, a heaven-shaking lion roar. The Lion Demon King finally broke the Heaven Demon Towers Seal! A huge lion stood at the top of the Heaven Demon Tower and let out a wild roar that shocked the entire demon region. The demons came one after another and knelt under the heaven demon tower. These skinny demons had been sealed in the demon region for many years. Now, it was time for their king to break the seal! Today, the day this king breaks the seal will be the day when the human race is destroyed! Lion Demon King roared angrily. He leaped down and transformed into his human form, wearing the ice-cold lion armor. All the demons shouted and turned into a ck army, heading toward the border of the demon area. At the border of the demon area. On the long city walls built by the Great Qian Nation. The cultivators of the Great Qian Nation were all shocked. They felt a terrible pressureing from the front. When they raised their heads, they could see. In the direction of the demon territory, ck gas was surging. Amidst the ck pressure. Lion Demon King stepped through the air and arrived. Heughed loudly. He could feel the copse of the Heavens origin source. This World... would soon be the world of the demons. Lion demon king stared at the Great Qian Nations city wall. He raised his hand, and countless demons prepared to attack. Suddenly! Lion Demon King felt something. He raised his head. He saw a tear in the sky. The Empresss hair was disheveled, and her red robe fluttered as she floated out of the tear. Then, it was du Longyang, Young Master Tianxu, and Ye Shoudao. There was also Lu fan, who was sitting in a wheelchair and wearing a white robe. Lion Demon King was stunned. His gaze swept over the empress, du Longyang, and the others, but he didnt have much of a reaction. The main thing was.. Du Longyang and the others had their strength absorbed by the bitter disciple. Now that their strength had fallen, they were only at the golden core stage. However.. When the Lion Demon King Saw Lu fans familiar face, his lion mane almost exploded! Chapter 270 - . If you have the ability, don’t use a spiritual artifact!

Chapter 270: Chapter 270. If you have the ability, dont use a spiritual artifact!

How did that guy in the wheelchair appear here? This was the Lion Demon Kings biggest doubt. The explosion of the Lion Mane was his first reaction. It was rare for him to break out of the Heaven Demon Tower. How did he meet Lu fan right after he came out? Whether Lu fan was strong or not, the Lion Demon King had never met Lu fan head-on. However, his spiritual sense had met Lu fan before, and his spiritual sense was almost captured by Lu fan. Fortunately, he decisively cut off that thread of invading spiritual sense, so he survived. Lu fan was actually a little surprised. Lion Demon King? Was it the demon king whose consciousness had descended to the Lake Heart Ind? The corner of Lu Fans mouth lifted slightly. He had met an old familiar demon. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others tensed up. They had never expected that the lion demon king, who was sealed in the Heaven Demon Tower, would break out. Indeed, just as Ku Tu had said before he died, the shattering of the origin had caused a change in the Tian Yuan continent. The mountains copsed and the earth cracked. The vast sea churned and the demon region was broken. Updates by . If it was before, du Longyang and the others would not be so nervous. However, their strength had been absorbed by Ku Tu and they had fallen to a lower realm. Now that they had encountered the lion demon king, how could they fight? The empress was not too worried. That was because Lu fan was still there. Furthermore, the Empress also noticed the Lion Demon Kings strange behavior. The Lion Demon King looked at Lu fan strangely. A womans intuition was very obvious. The Lion Demon King and Lu fan must have had a story. At the border of the Great Qian Nation. The Lion Demon Kings expression changed drastically. His mind moved and his spiritual sense surged. Many demons received the Lion Demon Kings order. A moment ago, the order was to attack and invade the human race. But now.. The order was to... Retreat! Run! The Lion Demon King roared. Back then, Ku disciple entered the demon region and found him. The man and the demon had plotted many things. Just before, the Lion Demon King sensed the change in the origin of Heaven and earth. He thought that Ku disciple had seeded, so he tried to break the seal and really broke out. However, he didnt expect that Du Longyang, the empress, and the others didnt die, and there was an additional Lu fan. This was an awkward encounter. The Lion Demon Kings mane exploded. He had just broken the seal, and his strength had yet to recover to its peak. If he met the white-clothed youth in the wheelchair, he might end up in a terrible state. Therefore, he didnt hesitate to retreat. Many demons looked at their demon king in confusion. Their bodies exploded and turned into a stream of light that shot into the distance. They were somewhat speechless. They had waited for so long. They had suppressed their grievances for so long. They thought that they could rise up under the leadership of the demon king. But.. At thest moment when they were about tounch an attack on the human race.. Did the demon king cower and run away? Huh? Lu Pan was also slightly stunned. However, he smiled, raised his hand and gently touched the armguard of the wheelchair. The whistling sound was heard. The Phoenix Feather Sword flew across the sky and instantly transformed into a flying fire phoenix. It flew toward the Lion Demon King. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered. With a thought, the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. At this moment, the spiritual pressure chessboard was somewhat dim. Apparently, something had happened when it helped Lu fan withstand the attack of the expert from the High Martial Buddhist world. Lu fan picked up the chess piece. He ced five pieces in a row. Buzz.. The Lion Demon King, who was fleeing at high speed, suddenly felt the world light up. Crisscrossing lines covered his body. This is... A square-shaped light chessboard enveloped him. Five Chess Pieces fell from the sky. The Lion Demon King exploded with a terrifying power. However, under the continuous stacking of the chess pieces, the Lion Demon King was suppressed to the point that he couldnt move.. If you have the ability, dont use a magic weapon! The Lion Demon King roared furiously. He had just broken through the Heaven Demon Tower and was at his weakest. Moreover, his magic weapon had already been sealed. Now, how was he going to fight against Lu fan who was covered in magic weapons? The terrifying spiritual pressure made the lion demon king unable to move at all. The Phoenix Plume sword also whistled over. It suddenly rushed into the chessboard and shed towards the lion demon king. The Lion Demon King was shed by the sword and immediately coughed up blood. He was almost cut in half, bing the most miserable demon king who had just broken through the seal. Du Longyang and the otherstensed hearts also rxed slightly. The lion demon king who had just broken through the seal was no match for Lu fan. After a series of vicious beatings. The lion demon king howled continuously. He was covered in blood on the chessboard, looking extremely miserable. He left the chessboard and crawled back into the Heaven Demon Tower. He entered the tower but never came out. The Heaven Demon Tower seemed to be a spirit tool, and its grade wasnt low either. Apart from suppressing the lion demon king, it was also a good defensive spirit tool. The many demons werepletely silent. The Demon Army that was filled with demonic qi hesitated for a moment before retreating. They returned to the demon territory. Since the demon king had run away, there was no need for them to fight. They looked at the Lion Demon King who had escaped into the Heaven Demon Tower. Lu fan smiled. Dont use a spiritual tool? Sure, as you wish. Then, he raised his hand and waved his five fingers in the air. His spiritual sense surged and turned into a strange array formation rune. Instantly, the eight trigrams rune fell on the sky above the Heaven Demon Tower. Inside the pagoda. Lion Demon Kings face was filled with despair. Damn it... This person is actually an array formation master? ! Let me out... Lion Demon King roared in despair and bombarded the heaven Fey Pagoda. He realized that the seal on the Heaven Fey Pagoda was even stronger than before. The experts of the Great Qian Nation were silent for a long while before they cheered. Although they were only women, they were soldiers, soldiers of the Great Qian Nation. They guarded the borders of the Great Qian Nation. They all knew what kind of disaster would befall the Great Qian Nation if the demon race broke through the defense line. Several generals of the Great Qian Nation in the nascent soul stage floated up. They were all female generals who were as strong as men. Your Majesty. The generals of the Great Qian Nation floated in front of the Empress and cupped their hands. Of course, they were a bit surprised because the empresss cultivation had fallen to the core formation stage. As expected, was the Ascension a scam? The nascent soul realm experts knew what the Empress, du Longyang, and the other experts were going to do. They could vaguely guess du Longyang and the othersn to kill Immortals. Thank you, Young Master Lu... The Empress looked at Lu fan and cupped her hands. Her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance. Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair and waved his hand.. The origin of the Tian Yuan continent is constantly breaking. It is basically impossible to repair it. Lu fan said. The cmity of your Tian Yuan has just begun. The Empress became serious. Young master Lu, your understanding of the origin is not inferior to that of a bitter disciple. Do you have a way to help us Tian Yuan? On the other side, du Longyang also said, Young Master Lu, we dont have many first-grade magical artifacts left. However, my weapon is still a first-grade magical artifact. I am willing to exchange it with you. Master Tianxu seemed a little reluctant, but he still waved his hand, and a small wooden box appeared in his hand. He opened the small wooden box, and there were three or four small swords in it. Im willing to exchange this flying sword set for you. Ye Shoudao looked at Lu Pan and drew the long saber on his back with one arm. My Saber is also a first-grade spiritual artifact. Im willing to exchange it for you. Ye Shoudao didnt say much, but he made his decision. Lu fan waved his hand. He wasnt interested in these weapons. He didnt specialize in collecting and selling weapons. There should be a way, but itll take some time. Before that, you guys have to withstand the disaster thats about toe. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking, Lu fan didnt say anything to them. With a thought, his body suddenly disappeared from the sky. Du Longyang and the others watched Lu fan leave and fell into silence. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. They didnt know when, but the sky above the Tian Yuan continent had turned blood-red, as if a terrifying pressure was on the verge of copsing. The Empress looked at Lu Fans departing figure. She had an inexplicable confidence in Lu fan, so she had to defend.. Defend the great cmity and wait for Lu Fan. Outside Martial Emperor City. At the shabby Bodhisattva Temple in the snowstorm. Nie changqing, Mo Tianyu, and Ding Jiudeng were waiting. They looked at the blood-red sky and felt a little depressed. Suddenly. The sound of a wheelchair rolling against the snow could be heard in the snowstorm. Lu Fan, who was sitting in his wheelchair, slowly appeared from the snowstorm. Go back. From now on, the world is forbidden to enter the Forbidden Zone. Lu fan said. NIE changqing was stunned. Young Master, why? NIE changqing was a little puzzled. However, Lu fan did not exin too much to him. NIE changqing and the others passed through the air wall and left the Tian Yuan continent. Lu fan nced at the martial emperor city that was beginning to stir up and the blood-red sky. He left this ce as well. .. Bei Luo, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan came out of the Forbidden Zone in a wheelchair. He was extremely fast and disappeared in a sh of lightning. He entered the Dragon Gate and came out of the Ying Dragon Gate. The moment Lu fan came out, he saw the origin source above his head that was about to press down. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Ive really eaten too much... After absorbing arge amount of origin from the Tian Yuan continent, the current five Phoenix continent could basically be said to be developing at a rapid speed. The strength of cultivators had all increased greatly because of the transformation of origin. The number of body constitution realm cultivators had increased greatly. This was what Lu fan could sense the most. His spiritual energy reserves had suddenly increased by a lot. Moreover, the number of ordinary Qi Dan realm cultivators had also increased rapidly. The development is a little too fast... dont encourage it. Lu fan muttered. Indeed, the development was too fast. Although Lu fan would obtain a lot of spiritual energy, the strength of cultivators who improved like this would be a level lower than before. For example, the body reservoir realm in the era of Overlord and the Body Reservoir Realm now were twopletely different levels. Ning Zhao had stepped into the sky lock realm. Lu fan had also received the feedback of the spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy had also increased by a lot. When Lu fan came out of the Dragon Gate, heid on the Dragon Gate, spread his wings, and the Little Ying Dragons Roar suddenly stopped. His body instantly shrank, and he flew in front of Lu fan with an excited face. Lu fan touched the Little Ying Dragons head. The Little Yinglong had also undergone a transformation and its strength had increased by a lot. The origin was linked to the level of a world. The stronger the origin, the higher the level of the world. It was not just the Little Yinglong. Lu fan could sense that Zhulong, azure dragon, Red Dragon, and other existences were all undergoing a transformation. Lu fan frowned. It seemed that after a period of time, he had to increase the pressure on these little fellows and refine their superficial strength. Its young master! Ning Zhao formed her spiritual sense and sensed lu fan. Soon, she stood up and looked in the direction of the Dragon Gate. Sima Qingshan also formed his spiritual sense and looked at Lu fan. Lu Fans figure slowly walked out of the Dragon Gate that was shrouded in spiritual energy. Many cultivators saw Lu fan. Young Master Lu! Young master Lu is back! Its really young master Lu! The cultivators in front of the library were pleasantly surprised. They began to ask about the changes in the world. However, Lu fan didnt exin anything to them. There were many things that Lu fan couldnt exin clearly. On the ind, Lu Changkong saw Lu fan and nodded slightly. Its good that you came back safely. Lu Changkong didnt know what Lu fan had gone to do. However, he had a feeling that Lu fan had gone to a dangerous ce. Now that he had returned safely, he felt very at ease. Eh? Dad, what have you been doing recently? Lu fan raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise. Lu Changkong was stunned. Because of the transformation of heaven and earth, many nts have been dyed with spiritual energy and contain spirituality. Your father and I have nothing to do, so weve been fiddling with these spiritual herbs, preparing topile something like the hundred herbs book. Lu Changkong said. Lu fan smiled. Sure. However, you still have to be careful. Some grass shouldnt be eaten easily... When Lu Changkong heard this, a hint of awkwardness appeared on his face. He didnt expect that Lu fan would actually see through it. Mo Beike looked at Lu fan, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. Lu fan raised his hand, but stopped him from speaking. Giant son, I know what you want to ask... my attitude here will be discussed after the bet between the Great Mysterious Academy and the Xiliang Army is over. Mo Beike sighed when he heard that. He originally wanted to trick Lu fan into bing an instructor at the Great Mysterious Academy. However, he felt that it was unlikely. With Lu Fans status and status, why would he be an instructor at the Great Mysterious Academy? Young Master! Ni Yu dashed over, the flesh on her small face was trembling. She excitedly held the pill in front of her chest. Body tempering pill... Ive refined it! Ni Yu ran to Lu fan like she was presenting a treasure and took out the body tempering pill that was wrapped in a cloth bag. She passed the body tempering pill to Lu fan. Lu fan took the body tempering pill and nced at it. The quality is slightly inferior. Continue to work hard. However, its not bad. Being able to refine the body tempering pills means that you have improved. The gifts I promised you wont be small. Lu fan said. Ni Yus originally depressed face suddenly revealed a look of surprise and excitement. Then, she held the two body tempering pills and giggled. Lu fan did not bother with the others. He had more important things to deal with. When he returned to the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion, thick fog enveloped the entire building. His mind stirred. He appeared in the origin space. Compared to before, the origin sphere that had expanded by at least ten times was emitting vigorous fluctuations. ording to the intensity of the fluctuations of this nes origin, it was about to step into the middle-level world of martial arts. However, the number of experts in the five Phoenix continent was seriously ipatible with it. The main reason was that the origin of the ne had grown after absorbing the origin of the heaven. Lu fan raised his hand. He touched the origin. His spiritual sense surged out. Little Lu fan, condensed from the origin, floated out andnded on the origin ball. Like hardworking bees, they started to repair the origin ball. Some of the wild growing origin, which was about to copse, began to gradually stabilize. With Lu Fans control, the origin of the world began to stop being released randomly, and the changes in the world also disappeared. Of course, the changes and strengthening effects brought about by the expansion of the origin still existed. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair. Only then did he slowly let out a breath. His finger tapped lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair. He began to think seriously about a serious problem. How to deal with the problem of the Tian Yuan continent. Ku Tu had detonated his soul, causing the origin of the ne to appear densely packed with cracks. These cracks would cause the origin to copse. Just as Ku Tu had said before, the origin was the foundation of the Middle Martial World. Once it copsed, the powerhouses of the Tian Yuan continent would fall, and even.. They would be invaded by the Void Wanderers. So, how should Lu fan deal with the problem of the Tian Yuan continent? In fact, Lu fan had a n in mind. However, this n wasnt easy to implement, so Lu fan wanted to see if the system had a better solution. If du Longyang, the empress, and the others knew that the Immortal ughtering nwould seed and actually destroy the Tian Yuan continent, would they still make such a n? System, is the origin of the Tianyuan continent... still salvageable? Lu Pan asked. Originally, Lu Pan didnt expect the system to answer him. He just wanted to give it a try. But he didnt expect it. When he asked this question. A notification popped up in front of his eyes. Chapter 271 - Special Mission, World Fusion

Chapter 271: Chapter 271, Special Mission, World Fusion

Special Mission: receive the origin of the Tian Yuan and fuse with the Tian Yuan continent. The system notification popped up in front of Lu Fans eyes. Lu fan was stunned. Special Mission? On the Lake Heart Ind, Lu fan leaned on the thousand de chair and fell into deep thought. This mission was indeed out of Lu Fans expectations, but it was also within reason. To receive the origin of the Tian Yuan? However, the origin of the Tian Yuan continent was constantly dissipating. It was not easy to receive it, and there was even a risk. As for merging the Tian Yuan continent, it was also veryplicated and difficult. This was not the fusion of two dough, but the fusion of two worlds. In fact, this might be the only way. In the beginning, Lu Fans idea was to merge the Tian Yuan. If he wanted to save the Tian Yuan continent, this was the only way. The two worlds were merging with each other. Lu fan had nevere into contact with it before, so he did not know how feasible it was. If it failed, even the five Phoenix continent might suffer a great loss. The risk was extremely high, and Lu Fans heart was somewhat uncertain. Updates by . But.. Once it seeded, the gains would be huge. Lu Fans strength could even be improved by leaps and bounds on this foundation. Lu fans Qi refinement depended on the cultivators in the world. Once the five Phoenix continent and the Tian Yuan continent merged, the amount of spiritual Qi that Lu fan could obtain would increase. Lu Fans strength would undoubtedly increase as well. Hence, the risks and benefits were proportional. Most importantly, the Tian Yuan was a top-tier middle-tier martial art. If it was merged with the five Phoenixes, it would definitely promote the progress and development of the five Phoenix Continent. It could speed up the pace of building the five Phoenix continent into a high-level martial art or even a super fantasy world. So.. Lu fan was a little tempted. Although there was a risk, Lu fan was also very confident. This confidence mainly came from the fact that most of the ne origin of the five Phoenix continent was drawn from Tian Yuan. Thepatibility between the two was very high. This was the reason why Lu fan was confident inpleting the fusion. His mind moved. Lu fan entered the preaching tform. Thick spiritual energy surged, and Lu fan began to simte the fusion of the two worldsne origin. Even if it could be fused, Lu fan had to first simte it through the preaching tform. He considered all kinds of failures. .. Lu fan went into seclusion again. This time, many people could feel the solemnity between Lu Fans brows. They understood that young master Lu must have something important to do in seclusion this time. With Lu Fans return, the terrifying power that made many people feel depressed disappeared. Sima Qingshan, Ning Zhao, and the others, who had gained spiritual sense, felt this the most clearly. Nie changqing and Mo Tianyu had returned. When they returned to Lake Heart Ind, they found that Lu fan had gone into seclusion. Nie changqing seemed to have thought of something. He stood guard in front of Lake Heart Ind with his saber to prevent anyone from disturbing Lu fans seclusion. He found Lu Dongxuan and told him what Lu fan had said. What? Seal off the Forbidden Zone? Lu Dongxuan was a little surprised. The forbidden zone is very dangerous now. Even I, young master, am not allowed to enter. NIE changqing said. Lu Dongxuan did not doubt the authenticity of Nie Changqings words. He found Lu Muye and spread the news of the sealed off zone. With the presence of the mutated Heavens secret pigeon, the news quickly spread throughout the world. However, the shock brought by this news was not strong. The people in the world were already afraid of the forbidden zone, so the sealed zone did not affect them much. Ning Zhao entered the heavens Lock. She found nie changqing and challenged him to a battle. However, ten moves, only ten moves, and Ning Zhao was defeated. They were both in the sky lock realm, but there was still a gap in strength between them. Ning Zhao, the sky lock realm is a very important realm. If the body constitution is the foundation, then the Sky Lock realm is a crucial period to shape the future path of cultivation. NIE changqing said. These were the insights he had obtained after challenging the martial emperor citys disciples. Ning Zhao was deep in thought. Its crucial to walk out of ones own Dao... For example, Iveprehended the true saber intent. The Saber Intents amplification to me is tremendous. Just like the hundred schools of philosophers in the past, they all had their own paths. Making clear their own future path is the foundation of the Heaven Lock Realm. Once youve made clear your path, your strength will increase even faster. NIE changqing said. He told Ning Zhao about the challenge he had faced in Martial Emperor City in the Forbidden Zone. NIE shuang, Jing Yue, and the others listened very carefully. Father, isnt the ce after the Forbidden Zone their of the extraterrestrial devils? NIE shuang asked curiously. Nie changqing shook his head with a smile. Originally, I thought so too. However, I only realized that the two arepletely different after Ive trulye into contact with them. After the forbidden zone, it is actually a magnificent world. The cultivation of that world is much more developed than ours. However, that world also has the invasion of extraterrestrial devils. In other words, the invaders are called Extraterrestrial Devils. NIE changqing said. In the library. Many cultivators were flipping through books. It was a peaceful state. Everyones strength had increased by leaps and bounds. Because of the transformation of their origin, it seemed to have increased the talent of the cultivators, causing their strength to increase by a lot. Furthermore, following young master Lus seclusion. The entire world seemed to faintly feel that the spiritual energy was gradually bing denser. .. Tian Yuan continent. The cracks in the sky became increasingly ferocious, like the mouths of the abyss demons that were filled with sharp teeth. It was as though they wanted to devour the entire world. The entire Tian Yuan and various ces were undergoing a change. Many famous mountains and rivers were experiencing violent earthquakes that began to copse and copse. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others returned to their respective forces. After consuming precious pills, du Longyang, the empress, and the others quickly recovered their cultivation bases. Although they were still unable to recover to their peak, they had returned to the strength of the nascent soul realm. In addition to their control over their strength, they were much stronger than ordinary nascent soul realm cultivators. Of course, there were some disadvantages to consuming pills to recover their strength. But now, they couldnt care less. The riot in the demon region fell into silence after the Lion Demon King was sealed by Lu fan. This was perhaps good news for du Longyang and the others. If the demon race were to riot. In addition, with the copse of the origin, du Longyang and the others would probably have a hard time dealing with it. They could feel the copse of the origin sphere in the origin space every moment, just like a melting cier. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The oppression between heaven and earth became more and more oppressive. Du Longyang stood at the top of Martial Emperor City and raised his head to look at the terrifying crack in the sky. Vaguely, a sense of danger that made his hair stand on end enveloped him. It was not just du Longyang. In the Great Qian Nation, the Empress had her hands behind her back. Her brocade robe was as white as frost, and she was elegant and graceful. She wore a Golden Phoenix crown on her head. It was extremely luxurious. She raised her head and looked at the crack in the sky. The oppressive aura made her heart skip a beat. Lu fan had told them that the Heavens origin continent could still be saved, but it would take time and they would have to fend off the catastrophe that was about to happen. The Empress and the others could guess what the catastrophe that Lu fan was talking about was. Was it an invasion of the vagrants? The Empresss long eyshes trembled slightly. She recalled the records in the Great Qian Empires Scripture Pavilion. There was a time when extraterrestrials invaded the heavens origin sector, and the demons had descended to the Heavens origin sector at that time. The demons and the visitors from outer space might be the so-called Demons from outer space.. A female attendant in the nascent soul realm stood beside the Empress. Pass down the order. The Great Qian Empires army will gather... and guard the imperial pce. The Empress said. The attendant was stunned. She didnt know what had happened, but the Empresss solemnity had infected her. She didnt say anything. After nodding respectfully, she left. After a while. The order was passed down. In the Great Qian Imperial Pce, cultivators gathered. Nascent soul realm experts sat cross-legged in various ces and set up formations. It was the same in Martial Emperor City. Even Absolute Saber sect and heavenly void Pce were preparing for war with all their might. The Crack in the sky grewrger andrger, and the entire sky turned a terrifying blood-red color. All the experts in the Tian Yuan continent raised their heads and looked at the sky. Heaven Demon Tower. Lion Demon King, who had been re-sealed by Lu fan,ughed wildly. Its over... the Tian Yuan will be destroyed! Wanderers have arrived, a terrible disaster will destroy everything! Lion Demon Kingsughter shook the demon region. Lu Fans seal was nothing. Soon, he would be unsealed by the powerful Wanderers and regain his freedom. When a new day arrived. There seemed to be the sound of something breaking. Then. From the crack, one figure after another rushed out rapidly. There were too many of them. It was dark and dense like a swarm of locusts. These creatures swooped down from the crack in the sky with greed and excitement. The powerhouses of the Tian Yuan continent had long sensed these intruders. In the Martial Emperor City. Du Longyangs ck robe fluttered in the wind. He raised the long spear in his hand and pointed it at the intruders who were flying out from the crack. His eyes shed with coldness and determination. Where are the disciples of the Martial Emperor City? ! Many disciples in the Martial Emperor City shouted in response. Fight! Du Longyang roared. He did notin. Du Longyang could not think of any way to save the copsing Tian Yuan. He was too powerless. He could only trust Lu fan. The only thing he could do was to block the intruders. The battle erupted in an instant. Martial Emperor City, the Great Qian Nation, the Heavenly Void Temple, the absolute de sect, and all the cultivation forces in the Tian Yuan continent fought with their enemies as if they had gone crazy. Because of Yuan Shang, the bitter Buddha Temple had be a force that the world despised. It could be said that everything that happened now was because of Yuan Shang, because of the bitter Buddha temple. The monks and Buddhas of the bitter Buddha Temple did not exin or say anything. Facing the invaders, they used their actions to justify themselves. They killed their enemies without fear of death, and even killed the invaders together. From this day on, earth-shaking battles broke out all over the Tianyuan continent. .. Beiluo. Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan opened his eyes. For four whole days, Lu fan had performed countless deductions, but without exception, all of them failed. Lu Fan was in the Dao tform, trying to fuse the five Phoenix origin and the Tian Yuan origin. However, the five Phoenix origin was still too weak. It was impossible to receive the copsing Tian Yuan origin. If he received all of it, the five Phoenix origin wouldpletely explode. At that time, the two worlds would copse together. Lu fan tried many methods. He even chose to give up a lot of heaven origin origin origin origin to fuse it. However, it was still not feasible. However, Lu fan was not discouraged. After all, this was like doing scientific research. It was very difficult to walk a path that no one had ever walked before. System... has there been a precedent of world fusion before? Lu fan asked the system. It was rare that the system actually answered Lu fan. Most of the time, the strong worlds devour the weak small worlds. The weak small worlds fuse with the strong worlds and obtain the dominant position. There is no precedent for this. A line of system notifications appeared in front of Lu fan. When Lu fan heard this, he could not help but sigh. Indeed, if the strong worlds fused with the weak small worlds, it would indeed be very simple. After all, the stronger the world origin, the greater thepatibility. However, the origin of a weak world had a limit. If one wanted to annex a powerful world, it would be no different from a snake swallowing an elephant. It would be easy for one to choke to death. Lu Fans finger gently tapped on the armrest of his wheelchair. In reality, Lu fan was looking forward to it. If he could really merge a weak world with a powerful world, perhaps Lu fan would have grasped a terrifying ability.. He had grasped the shortcut to increase the level of the world! Normally speaking, to increase the level of a world, it would take 10,000 years, 100,000 years, or even a million years for the origin to slowly develop. He did not continue to enter the preaching tform to experiment. Lu fan leaned on the thousand-de chair and felt the breeze blowing by theke. He enjoyed the scenery on the ind in the center of theke. The Little Yinglong had finished its transformation and returned to its salted fish form. Ity on the Dragon Gate, its tail hanging down, andnded in the North Luo Lake. It stirred quietly and created a whirlpool. In the whirlpool, a fat fish was running around, but it was unable to break free from the whirlpool stirred by the Little Yinglongs tail. It seemed to be amused by the fat fishs struggle, or perhaps it was excited to y with the weak. The Little Yinglong was in a good mood. Its tail was moving faster and faster, and the vortex was getting bigger and bigger. There was a majestic suction force, and the number of fish swimming around the vortex was also increasing. Lu fan was a little speechless. This Skin Dragon... was really bored. Just as Lu fan was about to throw out a spirit ring to suppress the Little Yinglong. Lu Fans hand movement suddenly stopped. Vortex? Lu Fans eyes lit up. Something seemed to sh through his mind. Lu Fans mind moved and he immediately sank into the preaching tform. He sat cross-legged on the preaching tform. The origin ball of the five Phoenix continent appeared. Lu Fan, who was sitting upright on the eight trigrams array tform, raised his hand and touched the origin ball. Origin... why does it have to be in the shape of a ball? Lu Fans eyes were bright. He felt that he had always been mistaken, or perhaps he had been led astray by the origin of other worlds. Power erupted. The origin of the five Phoenix continent suddenly exploded. Lu fan stood in the shattered origin. The Phoenix feather sword began to sweep around, revolving around the origin. As it spun, arge amount of origin turned into a vortex, and the center of the vortex was like a ck hole. A huge suction force exploded. Then, Lu fan raised his hand and simted the origin of the copse of the Tian Yuan continent. Compared to the five Phoenix origin, the Tian Yuan continents origin was a huge thing. Previously, when Lu fan tried to fuse it, it was always the five Phoenix origin that was deflected by the Tian Yuan origin, resulting in failure. But this time, Lu fan was looking forward to it. Lu fan guided the origin of the heaven origin into the vortex-shaped origin of the five phoenixes continent. Carefully. Lu fan was extremely solemn. Finally.. Boom! The origin of the heaven origin smashed into the origin of the five phoenixes, and it was actually driven to spin by the vortex-shaped origin! It didnt copse! Lu Fans eyes instantly lit up! Although this was a simtion, if this was done in reality, it would definitely be extremely dangerous. But at least, if the simtion seeded, it meant that there was hope. After the origin fusion was sessful, the difficulty of fusing the Tian Yuan continent and the five Phoenix continent would be much lower. The most difficult part of the world fusion was the origin. Lu fan exited the mission tform. He controlled the Thousand de Chair and left the White Jade Capital Pavilion. The Little Yinglong who was ying with the fish was suddenly shocked. It quickly raised its tail and smiled obediently at Lu fan who was slowly walking over. This time, the Little Yinglong had made a meritorious deed. Lu fan patted the Little Yinglongs head, making the Little Yinglong feel ttered. Then, Lu fan controlled the thousand des chair to escape into the Dragon Gate. After passing through the Dragon Gate, they arrived at the southern countys forbidden zone and arrived at the Tian Yuan continent. At this moment, the Tian Yuan continent had already fallen into a terrifying anti-invasion war. The ground seemed to be bleeding. Lu Fans appearance instantly attracted du Longyang, who was in charge of Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang arrived in the sky with excitement and surprise on his face. Young Master Lu! Lu Fans appearance meant something? It meant that Lu fan had found a solution! Theres a solution. Lets try it for now. Theres a possibility of failure. Once it fails, the Tian Yuan will bepletely destroyed... Lu fan looked at du Longyang and asked, Do you want to give it a try? Du Longyang was stunned. His mind swept across the bloodynd and he smiled.. Whether we seed or not, the Heavens origin will be destroyed. Whats the harm in giving it a try? At least, there is still hope. Du Longyang said. Then, he took out a strange magic tool and contacted the Empress and the others. Soon, the decision of the others came from the magical artifact. Without a doubt, they all chose to give it a try. After all, they had no other choice. Lu fan nodded slightly and did not exin his n to du Longyang. Lu fan took a look at the intruders that kept pouring in from the crack. The origin copsed. The Tian Yuan continent that had lost its protection was like a piece of naked cake, bing a delicacy in the eyes of many wanderers. Currently, the ones that descended were still weak wanderers. The strongest one was only at the Golden Core Realm. However, as time passed, the copse of the origin would intensify. There might be even more terrifying wanderers that would descend. There might even be wanderers that surpassed the infant transformation realm. At that time, the copse of the Tian Yuan continent would happen with a single thought. To Lu fan, this was also a huge gamble. If he seeded, his strength would soar, and the five Phoenix continent would rise. If he failed... the five Phoenix continent would suffer a great loss. City Lord Du. Lu fan looked at du Longyang. Du Longyang looked at Lu fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair with his white robe fluttering in the wind. He was in a daze for a moment. He didnt expect that the fate of the Tian Yuan would fall on the young man who stole his heavenly tribtion. Please speak, young master Lu,du Longyang said. Defend for seven days. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared into the origin space. Chapter 272 - the seventh day of life and death

Chapter 272: Chapter 272, the seventh day of life and death

Seven Days? Block Seven Days? Du Longyang looked at Lu fan who had escaped into the origin space, and his expression couldnt help but be serious. Seven Days... was it long? It wasnt long, it wasnt short... but it wasnt short either! These intruders were only ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivators at the beginning. As time passed, or perhaps it was because the speed of the origin copsing gradually increased. The Intrudersstrength had already reached the golden core stage. Although the nascent soul stage hadnt appeared yet, du Longyang understood that this was only a matter of time. Even the infant transformation stage, or even existences beyond the infant transformation stage, would appear. Seven days was a very long time. Okay. Du Longyang looked at Lu fans disappearing figure and nodded solemnly. He didnt know if Lu fan had heard it, but this was a promise he made to Lu fan. Du Longyang had already guessed Lu fans identity. It was very likely that he was a bitter disciple of another world, the Immortalof another world. Updates by . Therefore, there was no need for Lu fan to risk his life for the sake of Tian Yuan. Once the origin copsed, Lu fan would definitely be affected. If he encountered an expert who had surpassed the infant transformation realm, Lu fan might very well be exposed and suffer an unavoidable crisis. Therefore, even an outsider was risking his life. As an expert from the Tian Yuan continent, what right did he, du Longyang, have to escape? In seven days, even if he had to use his life to block it, he would block it! Du Longyang returned to the top of Martial Emperor City. He contacted the empress, Young Master Tianxu, and the others. Many experts gathered in martial emperor city. Young master Lu is here. He asked us to block it for seven days. Du Longyang did not beat around the bush and said directly. Seven Days? Young Master Tianxu could not help but speak. ording to this trend, when the origin of the sixth day copses, there will be an infant transformation stage... On the seventh day, there might be an otherworldly demon that surpasses the infant transformation stage... We wont be able to stop it. Tianxu Gongzis pale face turned paler and paler. Even if we cant stop it, we have to stop it! The Empress opened her red lips slightly, looking extremely solemn and serious. Her eyes flickered with a bright light. Please believe in young master Lu... Tianxu Gongzi looked at the empress with a dumbfounded expression. What did she mean? It wasnt Lu fan who was going to block the seven days. It was them. Why should they believe in Lu Fan! You Woman, why are you helping others. Du Longyang looked at the Empress and clenched his spear. He nodded and said, The only way now is to fight. If it werent for young master Lu, the seven days would still be here. So, we can only fight. Ye Shoudao was very cold. Although he had lost an arm, his aura didnt decrease in the slightest. Lets go. The empress quickly waved her hand and left. She wanted to rush back to the Great Qian Nations war zone. Young Master Tianxu and Ye Shoudao didnt say anything and left one after another. Today, the Tian Yuan continent was divided into five war zones, which corresponded to the five major factions. These otherworldly demons seemed to be very clear that only by conquering the five major factions could the Tian Yuan continent be their backyard. .. In the origin space of Tian Yuan continent. This was not the first time Lu fan hade here. The huge origin ball was filled with cracks, like a crystal ball that was on the verge of breaking. With just a little bit of force, the entire origin ball wouldpletely explode. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, walking slowly in the origin space. The entire origin space was iparably quiet. One could even say that it was terrifyingly quiet. Lu fan looked at the shrunken heaven origin origin and his thoughts started to flow. Although he had deduced it countless times in the preaching tform, when he really started to make a move, there would still be some inexplicable pressure. After all, this was putting the life and death of a world in his hands. There would definitely be pressure. There was only a 70% chance of sess. Lu fan had no idea what would happen to the remaining 30% . He searched for a position in the origin space. Soon. Lu fan searched for the best position. He raised his hand and the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. In his eyes, jumping lines suddenly appeared. As the lines jumped, the origin of the five Phoenix continent appeared in front of Lu fan. To absorb the origin of the ne in the form of a whirlpool... The first thing to do is... Break the origin! Lu fan pondered. Seven Days was just Lu Fans conservative estimate. He did not know how long it would take. Lu fan followed the record of the fastest sessful deduction on the mission tform as the standard. Boom! As the Lord of the ne, Lu fan had a natural connection with the origin of the five phoenixes. He raised his hand and touched the newly born origin that was full of vitality. The origin of the five phoenixes was personally created by Lu fan. It went from nothing to the size of a ss ball to the size of a vast mountain. Therefore, the connection between Lu fan and the origin was very close. Now, Lu fan wanted to shatter the origin. In fact, Lu fan couldnt bear it. But... Shattering the origin was a good thing for the five Phoenix origin. Boom! Lu Fans spiritual sense shot out, and ten spiritual senses turned into ten lu fans in the void. Lu Fan, who was wearing a fluttering white robe, sat cross-legged in ten directions. They all raised their hands and touched the origin of the five Phoenix Continent. How should one shatter the origin? How Sturdy was the origin? Back then, the bitter disciple hid in the origin. Even if Lu fan attacked with all his strength, he couldnt break it in the slightest. He could only use the method of absorbing the origin to force the bitter disciple out. But now, it was easier said than done for Lu fan to shatter the origin. However, Lu fan was an existence that created the five Phoenix Origin after all, so he naturally had his own methods. Ten strands of spiritual sense turned into ten light strings, and Lu fan moved them ording to a strange rhythm. Weng.. A strange sound wave shook. It passed on to the origin ball. The sound wave spread out, and passed on to each other within the origin ball. Dong Dong Dong! The sound waves collided within, and as the rhythm became more and more intense, it became more and more powerful.. When it reached a certain limit. The origin ball suddenly exploded! Bang! The violent explosion caused ten strands of Lu fans spiritual sense to suffer an impact. The ten strands of spiritual sense returned. Lu Fans face was slightly pale. .. At the same time. Five Phoenix Continent. Every cultivator suddenly felt a panic in their hearts. They raised their heads and looked at the sky that had suddenly darkened. The ck clouds were like arge box of ink that had been poured into a clear water tank and stirred for a while. The Darkness had caught them off guard. Sima Qingshans face was deathly pale. He clutched his chest, feeling stifled and depressed, causing the beads of sweat on his forehead to be involuntarily stirred. Nie changqing, Ning Zhao, and the other sky lock realm experts were the most affected. Because they had developed spiritual sense. The keenness of spiritual sense was the clearest. After that, it was the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other existences at the peak of body refining tier. Whats going on? Why did the sky suddenly turn dark? My heart suddenly feels so flustered... its as if there are countless heavenly shackles above my head that want to strike me. Many cultivators began to chatter. They hurriedly walked out of the library, unable to continue reading. On the Dragon Gate. The Little Ying Dragon had transformed into the size of a mountain. Its eyes were likenterns as it stared at the ck clouds in the nine heavens. It wasnt just the Little Flying Dragon. The heavenly dragon species of the Dragon Gate all felt a sense of oppression. In the library, Little Phoenix One, who was in front of the White Bluebirds chest, also popped his head out and chirped non-stop. The oppression and depression made little phoenix one have a bad premonition. The heavenly dragon species and the Phoenix species were divine beast species. They were born with a keen sense of origin. Buzhou Peak. Zhu Longs closed eyes trembled slightly. She was faintly worried. Suddenly, at a certain moment. They felt somewhat lost, as if something in their hearts had been destroyed. Every cultivator in the world had this mentality. The end of the Cultivation World... wasing? ! On the ind in the center of theke. Nie changqing held the dragon ying saber and sat cross-legged on the ground. Young master... What on Earth are you doing? Beads of sweat rolled down nie changqings forehead as he panted heavily. Was the world about to end? ! .. In the origin world. Lu fans expression was extremely grave. The five Phoenix continent would naturally have a reaction after sessfully shattering the origin. The cultivation of a world was closely rted to the origin. Lu fan raised his hand. His spiritual sense began to rapidly deplete as if it had suddenly evaporated. It turned into eight trigram runes, which were imprinted by Lu fan and floated toward the broken five Phoenix origin. The eight trigram runes were like arge, trapping the entire broken origin. This array formation was the key to Lu fan daring to break the origin. These array runes came from the Dao preaching tform. Lu fan had not been able to find out the magical power of the Dao preaching tform. He had not even thoroughly studied the strangeness of the runes. However, Lu fan still had no problem stabilizing the shattered source. Lu Fan had tried many times just for the shattered source. With the help of the array formation, Lu fan began to gradually stabilize the shattered source. Time passed by little by little. Finally, Lu fanpletely stabilized the array formation. The five Phoenix Origin also transformed into a vortex that was like a chaotic neb. The vortex contained a majestic suction force. At this time, Lu fan finally let out a breath. The first step waspleted. Toplete this step, Lu fan spent three days. .. Tian Yuan continent. The crack became bigger and bigger. On the first day that Lu fan entered the origin space, there were Yuanying Stage Wanderers who started to invade. The second day. The number of yuanying stage cultivators who invaded was increasing, and the various forces began to find it difficult to resist. The bitter Buddha Temples area began to gradually copse. Many golden core stage ascetics died in battle, and yuanying stage experts were injured. On the third day, Yuanying stage experts appeared, and the battle gradually heated up. The entire Tianyuannd was bleeding. Injured Yuanying stage cultivators appeared in Martial Emperor City, heavenly void Temple, Great Qian Maiden Country, and other forces. Du Longyang and the other experts finally couldnt help but make a move. If they didnt make a move now, the casualties would increase. And when a top-tier expert made a move, ordinary nascent soul experts werent a match at all. The battle situation had been stabilized. However, when the fourth day arrived... Du Longyang and the othersexpressions finally changed. They sensed the aura of a powerful infant transformation realm expert. Moreover, it didnt appear in the Martial Emperor City, heavenly void Temple, Great Qian Nation, and other ces. Instead, it descended on the bitter Buddha Temple. Ever since Yuan Shang fell, the bitter Buddha Temple had lost the protection of an infant transformation realm powerhouse. Now, with such a powerful wanderer appearing, would the bitter Buddha Temple be able to stop him? Du Longyang, who was the closest to the bitter Buddha Temple, rushed over. When he arrived at the bitter Buddha temple.. The entire bitter Buddha temple had been turned into t ground. Du Longyang saw a scene that shocked his heart. The eminent monks of the bitter Buddha temple all sat cross-legged on the ground and transformed into a Buddhist array. Nascent soul stage, Golden Core Stage, foundation establishment stage.. All the monks of the bitter Buddha temple sat cross-legged. These people were only left with empty shells. Their souls were burned clean and their auras were extinguished. On the ruins of the bitter Buddha Temple. The chest of an infant transformation stage expert who had been burned into charcoal by the Buddha Firewas rising and falling violently. Du Longyang appeared and stabbed the first infant transformation realm warrior to death with his spear. Because of Monk Yuan, du Longyang no longer had a good impression of the bitter Buddha Temple. In fact, the whole world did not have a good impression of the bitter Buddha Temple. The news of Monk Yuan and the bitter disciple spread throughout the world. The bitter Buddha temple was even more popr. However, the monks of the bitter Buddha temple did not argue or defend themselves. They silently proved themselves with their actions. When the disaster came, they sacrificed themselves to fight against the Devil. They used their actions to tell the world that it was the bitter disciples and the round monk who had let down the world, not the entire bitter Buddha Temple. .. Lu fan began to fuse with the origin. The origin of the Tian Yuan became more and more fragmented. Dense cracks covered it like a spider web. Lu Fans ten spiritual senses surged, and like moving mountains, they pushed the origin of the heaven origin toward the origin vortex. On the fifth day, the origin of the Heaven Origin finally fell into the five Phoenix origin vortex. As soon as it entered, it was absorbed by the suction force of the vortex. Rumble.. At the beginning, a repulsive appearance appeared. The two auras of the origin collided, and it seemed like they were about to explode. The terrifying impact force from the heaven origin origin origin collided with the vortex. If it was the origin ball from before, it would have been smashed into pieces. However, the five Phoenix origin that had turned into the vortex only emitted a suction force after a moment of emptiness, absorbing the energy from the heaven origin origin origin. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, his face slightly pale as he watched this scene with satisfaction. Everything was proceeding ording to the deduction procedures in the preaching tform. Suddenly. Lu Fans expression changed. A powerful wanderer sensed the change in the origin of the Tian Yuan continent and actually intervened. Dong! The Tian Yuan origin that was about to fuse with the five Phoenix origin vortex exploded under the Impact! The origin that was already on the verge of copse exploded and split into four! The violent energy began to impact. .. Tian Yuan continent. Du Longyang and the othersexpressions changed slightly. They sensed it and raised their heads, staring at the huge crack in the sky. They could faintly see a huge eyeball looking in through the crack. That terrifying aura was released by the owner of the eye! And the owner of that eye even interfered with the origin space! You want to save this world that is on the verge of destruction? ! A cold voice came from the sky. Many experts of the Tian Yuan continent fell into despair. Inside the Heaven Fey Pagoda. Lion demon king was extremely excited. He was an existence that surpassed the infant transformation realm! As expected.. The copsing Tian Yuan continent was finally noticed by the experts! On the sixth day. It was like a day of despair for the entire Tian Yuan continent. In the crack, infant transformation realm powerhouses frequently stepped out of the air. There were more than six of them! Du Longyang sat cross-legged on the top of Martial Emperor City. His ck robe fluttered in the cold wind. He grabbed his spear. The terrifying powerhouses outside the crack made du Longyang despair. However.. It was obvious that the other party had not arrived yet. Tian Yuan still had a chance! Since he had promised Lu fan that he would hold them off for seven days... He would not give up! Even if he had to risk his life, he would still hold them off for seven days. In the direction of the Great Qian Nation, the Empressgorgeous clothes fluttered in the wind as she looked at the experts outside the crack with her hands behind her back. Heavenly Void Pce. The heavenly void young master, who was being carried on a stretcher by four golden core old women, coughed and took out a box of small swords. He pointed them at one of the infant transformation realm experts from afar. The small swords were slightly bent, as if they were moving fingers. You...e over here! A powerful battle instantly erupted. Du Longyang killed two infant transformation realm experts and spilled his blood on the top of Martial Emperor City. The Empress was also fighting one against two, and she was not inferior to a woman. On the other hand, Young Master Tianxu was fighting with an infant transformation realm intruder. The one-armed Macheteman, Ye Shoudao, cut his opponent at the waist. He waved his de and pointed at the terrifying gaze outside the crack. The gaze of the expert outside the crack became colder and colder. One More Day... just one more day. These ants had to die. And the origin of this worlds copse would bepletely devoured by him. Originally, he shouldnt have paid attention to this world so quickly, but an expert from the high martial Buddhist world gave him guidance. He came. Martial Emperor City. One by one, the nascent soul realm cultivators burned their nascent souls and erupted with extremely powerful strength, pulling the nascent transformation realm experts. Du Longyang roared furiously and arrived. His spear intent erupted and pierced through the center of the other partys brows, nailing him to the ground. Even the mutated nascent soul of the other party was pierced through. The expressions of some of the nascent transformation realm Wanderers who had just entered changed. They were intimidated by du Longyang and the othersvaliant aura and chose to hide. In any case, once the seventh day arrived and that terrifying existence descended, this world would be destroyed as well. They could drink some soup behind that terrifying existence. Du Longyang swept his gaze over the nascent soul realm whose aura had weakened and their vitality had been extinguished. The hand holding the long spear trembled slightly. It had been six days.. How was young master Lus situation? Tomorrow was the seventh day. If Lu fan did not seed, the terrifying existence outside the crack would descend. They would not be able to stop it! Even if all of them attacked together, they would not be able to stop it! Time passed by bit by bit. The entire Tian Yuan continent was suppressed to a terrifying degree. The crack grew bigger and bigger, and the eyeballs became brighter and brighter. Finally.. The seventh day descended. Endless darkness seemed to be engulfing the Tian Yuan continents borders as it continued to engulf the earth. At the peak of Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang was covered in blood as he sat upright, blowing an icy cold wind. In the Great Qian Nations Imperial Pce, the Empress sat upright on the Phoenix Chair. The main hall had long been empty. Absolute de Sects ye shoudao, his one-armed sleeves fluttering, held the saber with one hand, stood on the ins filled with corpses. Master Tianxu coughed and dismissed the four golden core old women who were carrying the stretcher. Rumble! Finally.. The eyes outside the crack disappeared. However, the pressure made it even more difficult for people to breathe. Two palms suddenly drilled through the crack. They were pressed against each others sides. They suddenly exerted force. The entire sky was torn apart.. A huge head suddenly drilled through the sky. Du Longyang, the empress, Young Master Tianxu, and Ye Shoudao all burst out their ultimate auras and rushed into the sky. They charged toward the huge head. However.. The owner of the head only revealed a strange smile. He opened his mouth and let out a breath. The Qi was like a sharp sword, carrying a terrifying sword intent. Boom! The four top-tier experts of the Tianyuan continent were hit by this breath. Blood spurted out of their bodies, and they fell to the ground of the Tianyuan continent.. Du Longyang and the others were already in despair. He was too strong.. An existence that surpassed the infant transformation realm. It was toote. That huge head kept dropping down. It had a strange smile on its face. It opened its mouth wide, as if it wanted to bite down on something. Suddenly. The head that was dropping down was stuck. Because.. The void distorted. A figure dressed in snow-white clothes sat upright in a wheelchair as he slowly emerged from the origin space. In front of the huge head in front. Chapter 273 - Lu Fan’s good temper

Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Lu Fans good temper

It was indeed out of Lu Fans expectations that an expert had interfered in the origin space and affected the control of the origin. After the origin of the Tian Yuan continent was affected, it exploded. It broke into pieces and flew around in the origin of the five phoenixes vortex, as if it wanted to disperse the five phoenixes origin. Lu Fans spiritual sense was surging crazily. He had never encountered such a situation when he was deducing. Therefore, in an instant, Lu fan fell into a crisis. If he did not handle it well, not only would the origin of the Tian Yuan continent be destroyed, but the origin of the five phoenixes would also be greatly damaged. This was definitely not what Lu fan wanted to see. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair in the middle of the vortex. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in the air. The lines in Lu Fans eyes twitched. He released his spiritual sense and used the spiritual pressure chessboard to control the fragmented origin of Tian Yuan. The rotation of the vortex was not stable to begin with. After the chessboard was torn apart, this instability was magnified. If Lu fan wanted to stabilize the origin, he had to find an extreme point in this instability. There was no way to deduce it through the preaching tform. Lu fan could only take action. Under such circumstances, the error tolerance rate was crucial. If he made a mistake, it was very likely that he would be doomed. For two days in a row, Lu Fans mind was controlling the origin. Updates by . The Heaven origin origin that had broken into four pieces turned into four smaller origin balls. However, as it spun, this instability remained the same. This was Lu fans most dangerous encounter to date. Breaking the five Phoenix origin was a huge gamble. Fusing with the heaven origin origin was like walking on a tightrope. If one was careless, they would fall into the abyss. Lu fan thought for a long time and finally made up his mind. He kicked one of the four origin balls out. The three origin balls formed a triangle and revolved around the origin whirlpool. This state was the most stable. It was a matter of life and death for seven days. The huge pressure made Lu fans will be much firmer. Even the strength of his spiritual sense had increased to different degrees. Finally.. When the origin stabilized. Lu fan finally revealed a smile. .. The huge head in the sky and Earth suddenly stopped moving. A terrifying aura pervaded the air. Lu fan didnt know what level was above the infant transformation realm, but he could feel how powerful the other party was. The infant transformation realm represented the highest level of the middle martial realm. And the shackles of the middle martial realm were actually only the infant transformation realm. If one could break through the infant transformation realm, it was equivalent to having the qualification to enter the high martial realm. Of course, there were many details that Lu fan wasnt too sure about. Young Master Lu! The empress coughed up blood. Her face was pale. She had long lived up to her elegance. The terrifying existence that had entered the crack only took a breath and made her unable to resist. It was too strong, so strong that it made people despair. It was as if she was a real Immortal! Just when they all chose to despair, Lu fan appeared. The huge head also stopped abruptly. Its young master Lu... He seeded?Du Longyang saw Lu fan and was undoubtedly ecstatic. Seven days had passed, but there was no movement from Lu fan at all. They thought that Lu fan had failed and were ready to die. However, Lu fan appeared! This was undoubtedly a ray of light in the endless darkness. Master Tianxu and ye Shoudaos eyes were bright. Lu fan was floating in the air, sitting on the thousand des chair. His white clothes were fluttering, and he looked quite elegant. He raised his head and looked at the face that covered the sky with a strange smile. Youre the one who interfered with the origin? Lu fan looked at the huge head and could not help but speak. The huge crack was torn open. The owner of the head rolled his eyes and locked onto Lu fan. The origin of this world has disappeared? What did you do to the origin of this world? ! The owner of the head spoke. His voice was a little sharp and it exploded on the ground. Lu fan smiled. A breeze blew past, and his clothes fluttered. He looked at the owner of the head and leaned against the wheelchair. Take a guess. As he spoke. The atmosphere instantly froze. The eyes of the owner of the huge head revealed a shocking killing intent. Take a guess? Take a guess, my ass! In the sky, the huge crack began to gradually stabilize. The hands of the terrifying existence that opened the crack seemed to be unable to withstand it. The crack began to heal. The huge head opened its mouth and seemed to let out an angry roar. Boom! The clouds exploded. The owner of the head took a deep breath and suddenly exhaled! The breath turned into the sharpest long sword in the world and suddenly smashed towards Lu fan. Lu Fans mind moved. The silver des of the thousand de chair immediately flew out and turned into a blooming silver lotus in front of him. That Breathnded on the silver de lotus flower. Bang! Countless silver des exploded. They stabbed into the ground one after another. Each silver de made a dent in the ground, causing the ground to be filled with potholes. Without a doubt, the strength of this existence had surpassed the infant transformation realm. The thousand des returned. Like a rain of silver des, they stacked on Lu Fans wheelchair and formed it again. Lu fan looked at the huge head in the sky calmly. Blocked it? ! The huge head in the sky narrowed its eyes. The power of his attack just now was suppressed at the infant transformation level. So... The origin didnt disappear! It stabilized again? ! Impossible... the copsed origin cant stabilize again. How did you do it? ! The huge head asked again. Lu fan ced his hands on the wool nket covering his thighs and smiled. Guess again. The huge head was instantly enraged. This person... was sick! Below. The Empresss long eyshes trembled and she couldnt help butugh. Young Master Lu... was so mischievous. However, when they saw that terrifying existence, they felt very happy when they saw how angry but unable to do anything to Lu fan. Lu Fans appearance meant that the Tian Yuan continent was safe. This made them heave a sigh of relief. These seven days were the most difficult seven days for them. The despair of slowly waiting for the arrival of destruction made people feel crazy and wanted to devour their hearts. And now, they had finally waited for the dawn of hope to arrive. Youre courting death! The huge head roared. The head continued to stretch forward, but his expression changed because he felt that the crack was shrinking. As it shrank, if he didnt pull his head out, it was very likely that the shrinking crack would cut off his head. However, he couldnt stand this anger! Guess.. Guess twice in a row! This weak ant was simply provoking him! He couldnt stand this kind of provocation! So, he wanted to take a gamble. He wanted to make this weak ant pay the price! Roar! An angry roar. A terrifying energy started to form in the mouth of this huge head. In the end, a breath gushed out and turned into a huge golden sword that contained a terrifying destructive power! Below. Lu fans expression changed slightly. Because the moment this sword Qi appeared, he felt a terrifying cutting power, as if it was going to cut his body and soul in half! Sword intent! It faintly contained dao intent! Compared to NIE changqing, the Intentthat Jing Yue and the others had mastered, this persons sword intent was already ridiculously powerful. Perhaps this was the reason why this person surpassed the infant transformation realm? ! However, Lu fan would not surrender. He was waiting for this persons attack. This person was very strong, Lu fan admitted. However, after the origin was restored, the shackles between heaven and earth were restored. The cracks between heaven and earth began to heal, and this person could not descend. Lu fan even had a very bold idea! He would use the space crack to behead this person! Lu fan raised his hand, and the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. He ced the pieces on the chessboard. It was as if some kind of shackle had been unlocked. A round ball appeared on the spiritual pressure chessboard. It was the heaven origin origin that Lu fan had kicked out of the origin vortex! Origin? ! The huge head narrowed its eyes. Greed shed in its eyes. However, what surprised him was that Lu fan had actually pped the origin ball towards him. The origin ball whizzed through the air and quickly smashed toward the huge head. The huge head was not shocked but happy. This person... was he stupid? ! Or was it because he was afraid of the power of his Dao intent? Was he trying to use the origin ball to bribe him? The huge head quickly dispersed the sword qi. If it broke the origin ball, he would have no ce to cry. Wasnt the purpose of his invasion to devour the origin? After dispersing the sword qi, he opened his mouth and swallowed the origin ball. However.. In the next moment, the huge head opened his mouth and spat out the origin ball. His face turned ck! It didnt taste right! He saw that there was a white me burning on the surface of the origin ball. Heaven and Earth Obsidian me? ! You have... the support of the experts of the High Martial World behind you? ! Damn it! The stinky bald donkey tricked me! The huge head growled. Then, it started to retreat, wanting to leave the crack.. Because, at this moment, the crack in the sky had shrunk to the size of seven days ago. If he didnt retreat, his head would really stay in this world. Lu fan, on the other hand, smiled. Wanting to leave now.. It was toote. Raising his hand, Lu fan clenched his five fingers toward the origin ball. Boom! The ghostly bone fire suddenly expanded, as if it had burned the origin ball. In an instant, a huge fire curtain exploded in the sky! The mes spread in all directions, actually turning into a huge fire in the sky! It wrapped around the huge head. The huge head let out a furious roar. It started to quickly retreat out of the heaven and Earth Crack. If it didnt retreat, it was very likely that it would be beheaded by the Heaven and Earth Crack! At this moment, this existence also understood that Lu fan was trying to trick him! He was deliberately provoking him. He made him continuously stick his head in and then use the origin ball to attract it, cutting off its path of retreat and using the heaven and earth crack to behead it! Such courage! Such schemes! This person... was definitely not ordinary! Open up! The giant head roared furiously. Sword Qi that contained sword intent burst out from every pore! However, the ghostly bone fire that used the origin as fuel was too powerful! These sword intents werepletely unable to extinguish the heaven and earth obsidian fire. After the origin stabilized, the heaven and earth began to recover. The Heaven and earth fissure slowly closed. Bit by bit, it closed. That huge head let out an ipetent roar. Puchi! The neck was cut off, and the huge head was directly cut off by the space fissure that was healing! The huge heads eyes widened, and it stared at Lu fan with anger. He was actually tricked by an ant! Facing this angry stare, Lu fan was very calm. Your temper is not good. Lu fan shook his head with emotion. Sure enough, not everyone was like him, Lu Ping An, with a good temper. There was blood sttering on the broken neck. Ssh! The torrential blood was like a surging river, flowing down from the crack between heaven and earth. It crashed onto the ground and turned into a river of blood. The ground seemed to be soaked in blood. The huge head fell from the sky and with a Dongsound, it crashed onto the ground.. The earth shook. The earth cracked and the mountains copsed. The Empress, Du Longyang, and the others were stunned. That huge head could kill them with a single breath. The head was actually chopped off by Lu Fan? ! Looking at the huge head that crashed onto the ground like a mountain.. Du Longyang and the others didnt know what to say. I keep feeling that this is young master Lus revenge... Young Master Tianxu pursed his lips and said. Du Longyang nodded slightly when he heard this. It should be because this person interfered with the origin space and almost caused young master Lu to suffer... The Empresss eyes sparkled as she looked at Lu fan, whose white clothes were as white as snow in the sky. Under the rain of blood, Lu Fans blood wasnt stained at all. She pursed her red lips and said, Young Master Lu... This is really a happy revenge! Awesome! Young Master Tianxu, Du Longyang, and the others immediately looked at the Empress with a strange expression. Empress, are you serious? Is this still the same noble Empress? You were clearly not like this in the past. However, at this moment, everyones hearts were very rxed. The great cmity of Tian Yuan had passed! They survived. Although the great cmity of these seven days had caused great losses to Tian Yuan. The bitter Buddha temple was almostpletely wiped out, and many factions had suffered heavy casualties during the battle with the Wanderers. But at least they survived. The blood was boiling, and the ground in this area was dyed red. Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair and floated down. The empress tidied up her messy hair and flew toward Lu fan. Young Master Lu, did you seed? The Empress looked at Lu fan and asked. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and tapped his finger on the ARMGUARD. The origin is stabilized, but... Du Longyang, Young Master Tianxu, and the others were stunned. However, stabilizing the origin doesnt mean that the Heavens origin is safe... You should have heard from that person that the origin has copsed. Normally, there is no way to save it. Lu fan looked at everyone and said. As for me, I chose to let the Heaven origin fuse with the origin and fuse with the origin of my world, allowing the copsed heaven origin origin to stabilize. Lu Fans finger gently tapped as he slowly said. Young Master Tianxu, Du Longyang, and the others seemed to still be somewhat puzzled when they heard this. Fusing with the origin is only the first step... there is still the second step, which is also the most important step. Lu fan nced at the experts from the Tian Yuan continent and said. Young master Lu, please speak. Du Longyang was serious. Lu fan did not speak immediately. He sat on the thousand de chair and looked around. His huge head was immersed in the boundless sea of blood. A powerful energy was being emitted. The second step is... moving the entire world. Lu fan said. Moving the entire Tian Yuan continent to the world Im in. Or rather, its the fusion of two worlds. Lu Fans words caused du Longyang and the others to fall silent. The fusion of two worlds meant that the Tian Yuan... would no longer be the Tian Yuan. Young Master Lu, do you have any other options? Du Longyang asked. Lu fan nodded slightly. You can choose to remain in the Tian Yuan and not choose to fuse. However, without the origin, the Tian Yuan continent will gradually degenerate and the spiritual energy will be exhausted. You cultivators will also lose your cultivation and be ordinary people. Lu fan said. Lu fan was not a saint. He had already done his best to help the Tian Yuan continent stabilize the origin. Could it be that he still left the origin in the Tian Yuan continent? If that was the case, the five Phoenix continent would be destroyed. Lu fan naturally did not want the five Phoenix continent to be destroyed. Therefore, the Tian Yuan continent only had two choices now. One was to fuse with the five phoenixes, and the other... was to choose to enter the age of chaos. Du Longyang, the empress, Heavenly Oasis Young Master, and the others were the top experts in the Tian Yuan continent. They had the qualifications and the ability to make decisions for the entire world. In reality, other than top experts, ordinary people would not have much of a feeling when the two worlds fused. Alright. Our great Qian Nation agrees to the merger. The Empress said. After losing her spiritual energy and entering the vipralopa stage, the empress would lose her cultivation and her lifespan would soone to an end. At that time, she would die and even be old. This was something she didnt want to see. However... our great Qian Nation wants to retain its power. The Empress said. Lu fan nodded. Of course. The sect master of the Absolute Saber sect, Ye shoudao, suddenly said, The absolute saber sect has agreed to merge. Master Tianxu and du Longyang looked over in surprise. They didnt expect ye Shoudao to be so resolute. I dont want to die, and... I want to be stronger. Ye Shoudao said. Master Tianxu gritted his teeth. After a long while, a flush appeared on his pale face. Our Heavenly Void Pce has also agreed to merge. Lu fan nodded and finally looked at du Longyang. Master Lu, can you give me some time? Du Longyang gritted his teeth. With his hands behind his back, his ck robe fluttered as he stood at the peak of the mountain. He looked at the world that was filled with a sea of blood and said. Lu fan did not reject him. You only have three days. During these three days, I will first merge with the Great Qian Nation, Absolute de sect, and the Heavenly Void Temple. Du Longyang smiled. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Then, Lu fan looked at the empress, Ye Shoudao, and Heavenly Void Temple. Lu fan raised his hand. Spiritual energy quickly gathered. It turned into three drops of spiritual liquid. He threw the three drops of spiritual liquid to the three of them. Lu fan said, I will inform you when the merging begins. After saying that, Lu fan did not stay any longer. With a sh of lightning, his body disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was in front of the huge head that had been chopped off. With a snap of his fingers, the heaven and Earth Obsidian Fire Bone me jumped out. The entire head was instantly burned. At the end, the head turned into a fist-sized bead. Suddenly, when the bead waspletely formed. A mournful roar. A blurry human face appeared in the bead. Moreover, the human face opened its mouth and spat out a wisp of sword qi. The Sword Qi seemed to be able to capture ones soul. It made Lu Fans mind a little absent-minded. He quickly rushed out of the bead. Cut toward Lu fan. Chapter 274 - Fusion, Tian Yuan domain!

Chapter 274: Chapter 274, Fusion, Tian Yuan domain!

A wisp of Sword Qi brought with it a soul-stirring power. It made Lu fan fall into a momentary daze. The next moment, a soul-splitting pain burst out, making Lu Fans eyes suddenly bright and sharp. Kacha Kacha.. The silver de swept out and suddenly blocked in front of him. A wisp of Sword Qi hit it, and a terrifying boom exploded. Countless blood and soil flew up, creating a deep pit with a diameter of five miles. A power above the nascent soul stage? Lu fan dispersed the silver de and raised his hand to grab the fist-sized bead. The bead was warm, and a wisp of Sword Qi was slowly surging within it. The Sword Qi contained sword intent. Lu fan did not investigate, nor was he in a hurry to use the system to identify it. This was something left behind by a powerhouse above the nascent soul stage, and it was very beneficial for Lu fan to create a future realm. After putting it away. Lu fan did not stay any longer. Outside Martial Emperor City, Bodhisattva Temple. Updates by . Lu fan passed through the air wall and returned to the five Phoenix Continent. .. Bei Luo, Lake Heart Ind. The blood in the sky slowly faded away. The oppressive and depressing aura also disappeared. Nie changqings forehead was full of sweat. The oppressive feeling just now made him gasp for breath. Is it over? NIE changqing muttered. He stood up and held the dragon ying saber as he looked at the nine heavens. Vaguely, he had an unusual feeling. After the apocalyptic scene just now, there seemed to be a metamorphosis that he could not detect. After this metamorphosis, the current world gave nie changqing an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was as if.. At this moment, he was in Martial Emperor City. Thats right, nie changqings eyes lit up. He felt as if he was in a forbidden zone. What kind of change... had happened to this world? It was not just nie changqing. Ning Zhao, Sima Qingshan, and the other cultivators who had formed their spiritual senses could sense it clearly. However, they were also unable to know what had happened. Perhaps, if they wanted to know what had happened, they could only find out when Lu fan returned. However, after an apocalyptic crisis, their souls seemed to have undergone a subtle transformation. Lu fan came out of the forbidden zone of the South Prefecture and did not stay for long. He quickly returned to the Lake Heart Ind through the Dragon Gate. When he walked out of the Dragon Gate. The Little Ying Long, who was chasing after the Heavens legacy pigeon, immediately sensed it and quickly flew over. Ity on Lu Fans shoulder. He rubbed the little flying dragons head, Its getting stronger... Lu fan could not help but smile. The heavens legacy dragon species had the most obvious sense of the transformation of the origin of Heaven and earth. It seemed to have sensed something. Lu fan looked in the direction of the library. Xiao Fengyi, who was nestled in the gap between the white green birds chest, suddenly felt his body floating uncontrobly. Xiao Fengyis eyes were filled with fear. His small wings pped quickly. The white green bird was also shocked. He quickly put down the book in his hand, wanting to catch Xiao Fengyi. However. When the white green bird saw Lu fan waving at Xiao Fengyi from afar. She understood that it was young master Lu who was summoning Xiao Fengyi. Therefore, the white green bird did not care. Instead, he gently flicked Xiao Fengyi. This made little Feng Yi look at the white-green bird, who was reading again, with a face full of despair. His body flew towards Lu fan. Little Feng felt as if the whole world had abandoned her. Little Ying Long, who was lying on Lu Fans shoulder, became energetic. Looking at Little Feng Yi who was floating over, its mouth bulged. It was ready to drink water at any time. However, Lu fan nced at it. The Little Ying Long swallowed the water with a gulp and revealed a smile. Lu fan held the back of Little Phoenix ones neck. Oh... youve be stronger too. Did the fusion of the origin cause your soul to undergo a transformation? Lu fan narrowed his eyes and seemed to be deep in thought. The five Phoenix origin was broken before it was established. The fusion of the heaven origin origin origin was a qualitative leap. It was a huge change to the natives of the five Phoenix Continent. Although their strength had not achieved a huge leap, the souls of every native had changed to different degrees. Lu fan raised his hand and flicked little Phoenix ones head. The next moment. Little Phoenix one felt a surge of heat. A loud and clear Phoenix cry came from his mouth. Then, Little Phoenix ones petite body became bigger. The hot me burned as if it wanted to burn everything. Little Yinglong was stunned. The scene of a pheasant turning into a phoenix was indeed very impactful. The Little Yinglong opened its mouth, wanting to let out a dragon roar. However, Lu fan shot out a spirit ring and bound the Little Yinglongs mouth.. The Little Yinglong couldnt let out a roar and could only let out a helpless whimper. In the distance. The white-green bird felt something and looked in Lu fans direction. Her eyes were bright. The Nine Phoenix Transformationin her mind actually automatically circted. The connection between her heart and Little Phoenix one was bing clearer and clearer. This is... the third transformation of the nine Phoenixes? The White Bluebird didnt seem to think that Little Phoenix had be stronger! Not bad. Lu fan smiled. He flicked his sleeve. Little Phoenix flew back to the White Bluebirds side. Those books are useless to you. The key is to raise the chickens properly. Lu fan looked at the White Bluebird and said. The White Bluebirds strength was rted to her chickens. Beside Bai Qingniao, Jiang Li walked over with a book in her hand. When she heard Lu Fans words, she was a little speechless. On the other hand, Bai Qingniaos eyes were bright. Thats right, her job was to raise chickens. Being brought by Jiang Li to read these books, she felt extremely bored! It was young master Lu who understood her! Did Young Master Lu want to drink chicken soup? Lu fan went to the Lake Heart Ind. Sima Qingshans Green Robe fluttered in the wind. Beside him, an Miaoyu, who was holding an oil-paper umbre, looked at Lu fan curiously. Young Master Lu. Sima Qingshan nodded. Lu fan nced at Sima Qingshan, which made Sima Qingshans heart skip a beat. The spiritual consciousness that had just been born trembled violently. So strong! Young Master Lu... was terrifyingly strong. Lu fan was stunned. He didnt expect Sima Qingshan to have a spiritual consciousness even before he entered the sky lock. Sima Qingshan even gave Lu fan a special meaning, simr to nie changqings de intent and Jing Yues sword intent. Painting intent? Lu fan raised his eyebrows. Could painting also give rise to Intent? For a moment, Lu fan thought highly of Sima Qingshan. Qingshan,e upstairs and have a drink. Lu fan nced at Sima Qingshan and said. Sima Qingshan was stunned. He didnt expect that Lu fan would actually invite him up for a drink? Sima Qingshan couldnt help but be a little excited. Not everyone had the opportunity and the qualifications to be invited by young master Lu. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Sima Qingshan didnt reject and went up to the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion with Lu fan. This was the first time Sima Qingshan hade to the iparably mysterious White Jade Capital Pavilion. On the second floor of the pavilion. Lu fan leaned against the railing. The gentle breeze blew against his white robe. His white dress fluttered in the wind. The quiet hot wine was ced inside with the green plums. The green plums rolled slightly in the warm wine, emitting a strong wine fragrance. Lu fan took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and asked Sima Qingshan to sit on the other side. He raised his hand and waved, causing the white chess box to float to one side of Sima Qingshan. Want to y? Lu fan looked at Sima Qingshan and asked. Sima Qingshan was a little hesitant, Young master Lu, my chess skills are bad. Im afraid that Ill make a joke of you. Lu fan waved his hand, I didnt really invite you to y chess for the sake of ying chess. Sima Qingshan still wanted to ask something. However.. Lu fan had already picked up a chess piece and ced it on the Tian Yuan position at the center of the chessboard. Boom! In the next moment, a strand of Sima Qingshans spiritual sense waspletely attracted by the chess piece on the chessboard. It was as if he had entered the chessboard and was facing a vast mountain and river. Lu fan also became serious and entered a mysterious state. He wanted to start fusing the five Phoenix continent and the Tian Yuan continent. Fusing a world was not easy. The lines in Lu Fans eyes jumped, and the entirendscape of the five Phoenix continent appeared in his eyes. Lu fan ced his chess piece in the boundless ocean outside the five Phoenix continent. The Tian Yuan continent was very big, so Lu fan could not allow the Tian Yuan continent to be directly located in the innernd of the five Phoenix Continent. Moreover, Lu fan suddenly had a big ambition in his heart. The five Phoenix origin could actually fuse with other origins to improve himself. Lu fan felt that perhaps... he could make some preparations for the five Phoenix origin to fuse with other origins. Lu fan nned to create a five Phoenix great world. This great world was naturally formed from many continents. Each continent was called a domain by Lu fan. Lu fan nned to change the entire Tian Yuan continent into a domain, called the Tian Yuan domain. With the five Phoenix continent as the center, the other continents revolved around the five phoenixes. Afterpleting his n, Lu fan began to deduce. Time passed by little by little. Sima Qingshan, who used his spiritual sense to enter the chessboard, only felt that he was facing a vast expanse. The enormous pressure was so heavy that he could not even breathe. However, Sima Qingshan was not afraid. Instead, he was filled with excitement. His vision had been broadened. He could see the entire world. This was a rare opportunity. He fell into deep thought and entered a strange state of Epiphany. Lu fan and Sima Qingshan faced each other. Ning Zhao scooped warm green plum wine and ced it beside the two of them. The wine was hot and cold. However, the two of them did not move. Finally, a day passed. The Sun was setting. Lu fan opened his eyes. His mind was stirred. He was about to begin the final step of merging the two worlds. .. Tian Yuan continent. After a huge battle, the entire Tian Yuan seemed to have fallen into a state of exhaustion. The demon region fell into silence. Lion Demon King, who was originally in high spirits, didnt say a word in the heaven demon tower. It was as if he had fallen into seclusion. The Empress returned to the Great Qian Imperial Pce and gathered the surviving experts to tell them the news. The nascent soul realm involved the origin. They were all aware of the terrifying consequences of the disappearance of the origin. Thus, they didnt have much resistance towards the fusion of the two worlds. After all, they were all trying to survive. Your Majesty... That young master Lu you mentioned... could he be plotting something? If Tian Yuan were to fuse into that world, would young master Lu be the second bitter disciple? The person who spoke was a female official at the nascent soul stage. It wasnt just this female official at the nascent soul stage, the other nascent soul stage cultivators were also on guard. After all.. The shadow that the bitter disciple had left on them was too great. The Empress was dressed in a pce robe. With her hands behind her back, she smiled and said, Its different. Young Master Lu is different from that bald donkey of the bitter disciple. Dont worry... I have a feeling that with the fusion of the two worlds, Tian Yuan will definitely develop better than before. The female nascent soul stage officials looked at each other. There was surprise in their eyes as they looked at each other. Why did they see... Blind Trust in the Empresss eyes? Was this still their empress? When the Great Qian Nation began to prepare for the fusion. The Heavenly Void Pce and the absolute de sect were also making preparations. In reality, they didnt have any good preparations either. No one had much experience with the fusion of the two worlds. Therefore, they could only keep all the precious books in the sect to prevent them from being lost. Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang sat at the top of Martial Emperor City. His ck robe fluttered in the wind. Although Lu fan had given him three days to think, he had made a decision within a day. Perhaps, the fusion of the two worlds was not a bad thing. After all, it was Lu fan who had saved Tian Yuan. If it was not for Lu fan, Tian Yuan would have copsed long ago. How could it be worse than the copse of the world? Thus, after du Longyang thought it through, he no longer resisted. Just as Du Longyang was thinking. Suddenly. Du Longyangs eyes focused. Master Tianxu sent him a message. The fusion of the two worlds had begun. .. Bei Luo, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan frowned. His spiritual sense shot out like a spider web, densely covering the chessboard. The lines in his eyes jumped, and a huge pressure enveloped him. Merging the two worlds was not an easy thing. It was naturally extremely difficult to move a continent to another continent with human strength. This was not moving a stone to another stone. Lu Fans mindmunicated with the heaven origin origin. Fortunately, the heaven origin origin and the five Phoenix Origin had merged together. On the spiritual pressure chessboard, Lu fan ced five chess pieces consecutively. Under each chess piece, there were eight trigrams symbols flickering with radiance. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his hand, cing it on the spiritual pressure chessboard. It just so happened that each finger pressed on a chess piece, and each chess piece had an eight trigram symbol. The next moment. The lines in Lu Fans eyes jumped, and his spiritual sense rolled up. His five fingers pressed on the chess piece, and it actually began to slowly rotate.. Creak Creak Creak.. The sound of the chess piece rubbing against the chessboard resounded, like the sound of gears rotating. Beads of sweat dripped down from Lu fans forehead. It was extremely strenuous, as if he was trying to rotate the chess piece, as if he was pulling on a world. The boundless boundless sea outside the five Phoenix continent. The ocean suddenly began to churn. Huge waves soared into the sky, reaching hundreds of meters high. The sky was iparably gloomy, as if there was a pressure and depression being released. Sima Qingshan stood on a green rock by the sea. He looked at the distant ocean. The ferocious ocean was emitting a power that made people feel despair. This was the power that belonged to Heaven and earth. In front of Sima Qingshan, a painting scroll unfolded. The painting scroll was empty. Holding a brush, the tip of the brush was dyed with ink. Sima Qingshan looked into the distance. He didnt have any enlightenment in his heart, but he didnt have any enlightenment. He would draw a painting first. Perhaps he would have some enlightenment after he finished drawing. However, just as he was about to write. His mind was suddenly shaken. He looked into the distance. But he saw. Arge hand fell from the sky, tearing open a huge crack in the sky.. Behind the crack was a vast and boundless world. Rumble! The earth trembled and the ground rumbled. Countless waves of seawater rose into the sky. What is this? ! Sima Qingshan was stunned. He saw that behind the crack, there was also a vast sea churning. Seawater surged out from the crack and poured down, colliding with the sea in front of Sima Qingshan. It was as if they had merged together. The deafening impact stirred up a strong wind and blew sima Qingshans clothes. A hugend slowly floated out from the crack bit by bit... as the vast sea surged and merged. Sima Qingshan took a deep breath. As if he was startled, he fell onto the green rock. Thatnd... could it be that it was going to drill out from the crack and appear in this sea area? Faintly, it was as if a pair of invisible hands were pushing thend from behind! However, Sima Qingshan quickly got up and looked at the huge world behind the crack.. His entire body was excited and trembling. He held the brush and tried to write on the nk scroll, trying to portray this shocking scene. However, Sima Qingshan waspletely unable to write. At this moment. On the ind in the middle of theke. Lu Fans forehead was covered in sweat, and his eyes were filled with solemnity. Under his five fingers, the five chess pieces were covered in runes, emitting a brilliant light and strange energy fluctuations. Lu fan turned his fingers, and his five fingers were almost turning 180 degrees, and his bones were about to make a distorted cracking sound. A depressing aura pervaded the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Ning Zhao, who had nned to heat up the wine, was so scared that she did not dare to make any movements. It was the first time she saw the young masters grave expression. Looking at Lu fans hand that was pressed on the chessboard and turned 180 degrees, Ning Zhao pursed her red lips. At this moment. Lu fan did not care about this at all. When his five fingers were covered in blood, Lu fans hand turned nearly 360 degrees. The drops of blood flowed out and twisted along the spiritual pressure chessboard. Finally.. When they reached a certain point. A loud bang suddenly sounded in Lu Fans mind! Chapter 275 - Lu fan: boring and boring cultivation

Chapter 275: Chapter 275, Lu fan: boring and boring cultivation

Boom! Lu fan felt that his soul seemed to have undergone a transformation at this moment. That loud sound was like the copse of the Earth and the copse of the sky. It was shocking. Lu fan checked his soul and discovered that at this moment, his soul seemed to have been crushed and turned into a huge whirlpool. It was simr to the origin of the Vortex that the five Phoenix continent had turned into. In the soul vortex, there were even specks of light that rotated along with it. This kind of soul transformation waspletely out of Lu Fans expectations. Lu fan frowned. He did not feel any pain. Clearly, this kind of soul transformation did not bring him any bad things. In fact, Lu fan felt that his spiritual sense had be stronger and more tenacious. Was This... A good thing? ! Its somewhat simr to the origin of the five phoenixes... Lu fan muttered. Because the origin of the five Phoenixes formed a vortex, Lu Fans soul had also be a Vortex? This was to make Lu fan and the world he had createdpletely bind together. Updates by . .. At the same time. Above the vast sea. Sima Qings clothes fluttered as he withstood the pressure. He lifted his brush and ced it on the scroll. At this moment, his mind seemed to have been sublimated. Watching the world change had baptized his mind. In the painting scroll, the brush and ink were as sharp as des. Between the outlines, there was a majestic and majestic aura that leaped onto the paper. He panted heavily. His eyes were even slightly red. At this moment, Sima Qing Shans drawing methods were somewhat different from before. If it could be said that he was closer to fine brushwork before, then the current Sima Qing Shan was somewhat simr to the freehand brushwork style of painting mountains and rivers. He held the ink and sprayed it directly onto the scroll, as if it was a huge crack. Sima Qingshans clothes were dyed with ink, and he directly raised the brush and waved it on the scroll. It was as if he was shing with arge knife and axe, and it actually carried a bit of artistic conception. In the scroll, there were mountains and rivers surging out from the vastness and sweeping into the sea. The boundless sea flowed down from the nine heavens. Shocking, terrifying. Finally. When a vast continent quietlynded on the boundless sea in the distance. Sima Qingshan fell onto the green stone as if he was exhausted. He panted heavily. His red eyes were bloodshot. The picture scroll was not finished because he realized that he could notplete the picture scroll with his strength. Therefore, he trembled as he raised his brush and wrote down the paintings name on the painting. This painting... will be called the creation painting. After Iplete the Creation Painting, my art will definitely be greatly improved! Sima Qing Shanughed. Suddenly. Sima Qian Qing Shans eyes lit up. He stood on the bluestone. The setting sun was like a fire, shining on the calm sea surface and emitting a red glow like a fire. And on that newly appeared continent, there were many human figures. Because he was too far away, he could only vaguely see human figures moving. Sima Qingshan suddenly felt a little absent-minded. That continent, was it a new world? His spiritual sense began to gradually blur, and Sima Qingshans consciousness gradually returned. After a long time, his figure was separated from this ce. He opened his eyes. Sima Qingshan found that he was still on the ind in the center of theke, on the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion. The Breeze Blew, and there was actually the coolness brought by the sweat. He didnt know when, but his body was covered in sweat. He raised his eyes slightly and looked in front of him, only to find that Lu fan was leaning on the wheelchair, holding a bronze wine cup and drinking warm wine. Youre Awake? Lu fan nced at Sima Qingshan and said, You should have gained a lot in the past three days... Sima Qingshan was a little excited. He raised his hand and cupped it towards Lu fan. Thank you, Young Master Lu, for your help. However, Lu fan waved his hand. The road of cultivation is long. Dont let this opportunity go to waste. This is an opportunity that many people dream of. Lu fan said. Sima Qing Shan nodded. Drink. Lu fan said. Sima Qing Shan picked up the bronze wine cup and took a sip. It was sour with a hint of sweetness. It was really good wine. After drinking, Sima Qing Shan went down the pavilion. He was in a daze because he realized that in his mind, there was actually the iplete Creation map. Next, he could continue to perfect this map. During the process of perfecting this map.., it was the process of his cultivation increasing. Boom! Sima Qingshan felt something. When he raised his head, he could faintly see clouds rolling in the nine heavens. Golden Core Tribtion? Sima Qingshan rolled up his sleeves and shook his head. What I want is not the golden core tribtion, but the heavenly lock tribtion. Sima Qingshan said. Then, he ignored it and continued to move forward. The surging thunderclouds disappeared. .. Tian Yuan continent. When the fusion of the two worlds began. It was like a storm sweeping through. The experts of Tian Yuan continent widened their eyes. They saw a huge crack in the heaven and earth. They thought that the terrifying extraterrestrial expert was about to descend again. However, they did not expect that a huge force would pull the mountains and rivers towards the crack. After they drilled into the crack bit by bit, they saw an endless sea.. The vast sea of the Tian Yuan continent also surged into it, causing huge waves to rise! From one world to another, this kind of wonderful feeling made even peak existences like du Longyang and the empress feel a little dazed! They could feel the changes of the Sun, Moon, and stars, and they could feel the movement of the earth.. At first, they were worried that something bad would happen during the fusion of the two worlds. But now, it seemed that it wasnt as bad as they had imagined. The fusion of the two worlds continued for three days. After the third day ended. The setting sun was like fire. Du Longyang, the empress, and Young Master Tianxu stood on the shore, looking at the sparkling sea under the setting sun. For a moment, they were in a daze. .. After Sima Qingshan left, Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair. Ning Zhao heated up the wine and poured a cup for Lu fan. She could feel that young master seemed to be doing something extraordinary. Go cultivate. Lu fan nced at Ning Zhao and smiled. Yes. Ning Zhao nodded, bowed, and left the white Jade Capital Pavilion. They went downstairs. Below, Nie Chang Qing, Ni Yu and the rest gathered over curiously. At that moment, they felt that the world seemed to have undergone an unusual change. It should be Lu fan doing something. Its nothing. Young Master and Mister Sima just yed a game of go. A gentle breeze blew over. Ning Zhao twirled her ck hair and said. Of course, there were many things that Ning Zhao did not mention. Lu Fans game of Go was not ordinary. The young masters arm was bleeding, and he rotated 360 degrees. That terrifying scene was something Ning Zhao would never forget for a long time. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan took a sip of wine and slowly closed his eyes. His soul had undergone a transformation, and his use of spiritual sense had be stronger. Moreover, every strand of his spiritual sense had be extremely tenacious as it revolved within the soul vortex. Lu fan drank a mouthful of hot wine and slowly exhaled. The sound of a system notification suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The fusion of the two worlds has beenpleted. Congrattions to host for creating the Tian Yuan domainandpleting a special mission. Missionpleted. Special reward obtained: Dao tablet, 2,000 points of controble attributes, Phoenix Feather Sword x 2. The systems notification continuously shed in front of Lu Fans eyes. Lu fan was slightly stunned. This was because the reward this time seemed to be simple and simple. Other than the daily disposable attributes and the Phoenix Feather Sword, there was an additional Dao Tablet. However, Lu fan wasnt too disappointed. Instead, he was looking forward to it. Reality proved that. The less the reward, the more worth the reward was to be looked forward to and the higher the value. However, Lu fan didnt investigate immediately. Because the system notification hadnt disappeared yet and was still rolling. Congrattions, host, forpleting the fusion of the two worlds and creating the Tian Yuan Domainto expand the world, allowing the five Phoenix continent to go further and further on the road to bing the five Phoenix Great World. The fusion of the two worlds has been sessful, beginning to test the number of cultivators in the Tian Yuan domainand the amount of spiritual energy that can be extracted. Testing in progress... Testingplete. Tian Yuan region: the region attached to the five Phoenix Small World. Four nascent soul stage cultivators, 20 nascent soul stage cultivators, 361 Golden Core stage cultivators, foundation establishment stage cultivators (cant extract spiritual energy) , and Qi condensation stage cultivators (cant extract spiritual energy) . Nascent soul stage cultivators can extract spiritual energy (10,000 strands) , nascent soul stage cultivators (1,000 strands) , and golden core stage cultivators (100 strands) . Total amount of spiritual energy that can be extracted: 96,100 strands. Extraction time: 10 months. The line after line of system notifications dazzled Lu Fans eyes. However, after reading carefully, Lu fan couldnt help but take a deep breath. The ancient people said that wealthes from danger, and they werent deceiving him. Lu fan couldnt help but smack his lips. This time, breaking the five Phoenix origin and fusing with the heaven origin origin had a huge price and great risk, but... the harvest was also quite good! After fusing with the heaven origin domain, Lu Fans status as the lord of this ne naturally rose. And the original cultivators of the heaven origin continent had also be Lu fans leeks, allowing him to cut as much as he wanted. The number of cultivators that the system had sorted out was still the number after the battle. Many nascent soul and golden core realm cultivators had fallen and died in the seven-day guardian battle, causing the number of cultivators to drastically decrease. The fact that an infant transformation stage cultivator could get 10,000 wisps of spiritual energy was a little out of Lu Fans expectations. After all, Lu fan only had 20,000 wisps of spiritual energy at the moment. And Lu fan had calcted that if he could get all the spiritual energy in the Tian Yuan region, the total amount of spiritual energy that Lu fan could get would break through the 100,000 mark. In other words.. Lu fan could steadily step into the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm! The only pity was that the Tian Yuan regions spiritual energy could not be extracted at any time like the five Phoenix Continent. It required a ten-month buffer period. However, this ten-month buffer period was not a bad thing for Lu fan. Little by little, it could help Lu fan to control his power more steadily. Leaning against the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan suddenly had the urge tough secretly. Tian Yuan territory... Lu Fans eyes flickered. His finger tapped lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair. The Tian Yuan continent itself belonged to the top middle martial world. Now, it had merged with the five Phoenix Continent. However, the leading world was the five phoenixes. However, the Tian Yuan continent was stronger than the five Phoenix continent.. It was very easy to create conflicts. It seemed that he had to quickly increase the strength of the experts on the five Phoenix continent. At least.. He had to nurture an expert who could carry the tripod. After fusing with the Tian Yuan, the slow pace of the five Phoenix continents development was suddenly broken. From the initial stage of intermediate martial arts to the peak stage of intermediate martial arts in an instant, it was all the more necessary for a peak stage expert! After thinking for a while, Lu Fans mind moved. The system interface appeared. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Level of Qi refinement: 4(Level 4 progress: 20836/100,000 wisps of spiritual essence) Soul Strength: 1,110(redeemable: 1,000[ spiritual sense: 10]) Physique strength: 1,010(redeemable: 1,010[ Demon Blood: 8]) Spiritual Essence: 17,790 wisps Spiritual Liquid: 2 Drops Spirit concentration: 4 Spiritual essence to be extracted: 96,100 wisps (10 months) World Rating: Five Phoenixes Small World [ intermediate martial arts ] Spiritual equipment: spiritual pressure chessboard, Phoenix Feather Sword X 5 Mental Cultivation Method: Yitian Force, spirit gathering spell Controble attribute: 2,083 points Lu fan carefully looked at the system interface. As expected, there was an additional spiritual energy to be extracted. Moreover, Lu fan realized that in the world rating, the original five Phoenixes continent had changed.. From the five Phoenix continent to the five Phoenix Small World. This was what surprised Lu Fan! He retracted his mind. Lu fan began to check the reward, the Dao Tablet.. After checking the DAO tablet, the system gave an introduction: Dao Tablet [ Earth rank ] : it can assist cultivators inprehending and Perfecting Dao intent. The Earth Rank Dao tablet contains 108 types of third-grade and below sequence dao intent, satisfying the needs of the middle martial world. After Lu fan finished inspecting, he fell into a daze. What is Sequence Dao Intent? Lu fan asked. In front of him, the systems exnation popped up, Heaven and earth have dao, containing intent. It is divided into sequences, from one to nine levels. The systems exnation made Lu fan recall the huge head he faced in the Tian Yuan continent. The heads owner spat out a stream of Sword Qi, and that sword qi contained a terrifying intent that seemed like it wanted to cut through his soul. Is that a sequence dao intent? Lu Fans eyes flickered as he pondered. A sequence dao intent might have a lot to do with how one became a high martial world. He took out the bead. System, is this thing a sequence dao intent? The system quickly checked. The notification shed before Lu Fans eyes. This is a sixth-grade dao intent, soul-shaking sword intent. Lu Fans brows twitched. Only level six? However, thinking that Big Head was only a wanderer, Lu fan felt that it was understandable. Suddenly, Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. System, then should Iprehend dao intent as well? Lu fan frowned and asked. The host has a dao tablet. The host can grasp the sequence dao intent that the world hasprehended on the Dao Tablet. A line of notifications shed past Lu Fans eyes. Lu fans expression becameplicated. As expected, it was the same as the enhancement of spiritual essence. He always treated the people as leeks.. The cultivation of Qi practitioners was always so boring and boring. With one hand supporting his chin, Lu fan pondered for a while, but he didnt prepare to take out the DAO tablet. Lu fan had another use for it. What Lu fan needed to think about next was how to deal with the problem of the Tian Yuan region. Since it had merged with the five Phoenix Continent, Lu fan naturally had to treat everyone equally. Moreover, how to exin the Tian Yuan region to the world was also a problem. Of course, what Lu fan liked the most was that after the Tian Yuan and the five Phoenixes merged into one, the Tian Yuan that was already ahead in the field of cultivation might stimte the improvement of the five Phoenix Continent. Suddenly, Lu Fans eyes focused. He noticed that the -LSB- mission ] pane on the system panel started to flicker with a dim light. This was... another mission? .. Demon region, Heaven Demon Tower. Lion demon king suddenly felt that the seal that Lu fan had ced on the heaven demon tower had weakened. This made Lion Demon King, who thought that it would be dark for thousands of years, extremely moved. With a lion roar, the eight trigrams seal hovering above the heaven demon tower was shattered. Dense demonic qi soared into the sky, surging and covering the sky.. Lion Demon King broke out of the seal. He wore lion armor and stood at the top of the Heaven Demon Tower. ck clouds rolled over, and demonic qi spread. Heughed loudly, and hisughter shook the world. He, Lion Demon King, broke out of the seal again! His spiritual sense surged. All the demonic beasts and demons in the demon territory moved one after another and gathered towards the Heaven Demon Tower. Ten thousand demons gathered. The Lion Demon Kings eyes shed with ruthlessness. He brought the ten thousand demons and stormed out of the demon territory. He wanted to conquer the world again and fight against the human race. The demons would never be ves! Demonic Qi surged on the surging river. Suddenly. The churning demonic qi was torn apart. The Lion Demon King led the ten thousand demons out of thend of dense demonic qi. However, the Lion Demon King was stunned. He stood at the edge of the demon territory, looking at the empty area that was covered by a vast sea.. He was suddenly stunned. Human territory... Where did it go? The Tian Yuan continent... was gone? Chapter 276 - There was no more white jade capital in the world

Chapter 276: Chapter 276. There was no more white jade capital in the world

This was because the Tianyuan continent had been moved to the five Phoenix Small World by Lu fan. However, the Tianyuan origin had been cut, so Lu fan had abandoned the demon region. Initially, he still had a headache about how to deal with the demon region. Now, it was fine. He could leave it to its own devices. Therefore, Lu fan did not spend any effort to control the Heaven Demon Tower. The Heaven Demon Tower was considered a xuan grade artifact. Other than its strong defense, it was used to suppress the lion demon king. The purpose of suppressing the lion demon king was to prevent the lion demon king from dealing with the experts on the Tian Yuan continent. And now, the Tian Yuan continent was moving around the world. Therefore, even if the Lion Demon King was born, it did not matter. Because... his neighbor was gone. The surging sea water was churning, and the sea breeze blowing... was a little salty. The Lion Demon King fell silent. He raised his head and looked at the gloomy sky. For a moment, he felt depressed and depressed. What happened? He knew that an ultimate expert had invaded the Tian Yuan continent, but the final result seemed to be that the ultimate expert had escaped. So now.. Where was the Tian Yuan continent? Had it been smashed to the ground by that expert? The Lion Demon King didnt believe it. Updates by . He jumped down and dived into the sea. With a boom, the vast sea exploded. Normally, the Lion Demon King wouldnt enter the sea because there were many terrifying creatures in the sea of the Tian Yuan continent. They were simr to demons, but they werent demons. However, they were extremely powerful. This was because they had lived for a long time. For example, there was a huge whale that was tens of thousands of meters long. Its huge body contained the power to overturn rivers and seas. Even the lion demon king would have to avoid it. Hence, under normal circumstances, he did not like entering the sea. However.. Now, he had entered the sea in order to find the copsed Tian Yuan continent. He would only be satisfied if he saw the copsed Tianyuan continent with his own eyes. However, when he dived to the depths of the sea, he still did not see the copsed continent. He panicked. He looked for the terrifying giant ocean whale, but... the giant whale was gone too! The Lion Demon King flew through the vast sea and burst bubbles. Boom! The sea water exploded. The Lion Demon King stood on the ground of the demon region. He was wet all over and water flowed down from the lion armor. At this moment, he was sure that the entire Tian Yuan continent was gone. He, the Lion Demon King, had be the ruler of this world. However, for some reason, not only was the lion demon king not happy, he even felt a little sad. The Lion Demon King raised his paw. Suddenly, the Lion Demon Kings expression began to change. He realized... that the energy in the world was fading. It was deteriorating. He felt that his power was losing. The Lion Demon Kings scalp tightened. He ran across the demon region in search of a way out. However, there was an endless sea in all directions.. He... had been abandoned. .. Tian Yuan region. After everything returned to normal, the top-notch experts from the variousrge factions gathered together. Du Longyang, the empress, Young Master Tianxu, and Ye Shoudao, the four top-notch experts, gathered in Martial Emperor City. Now that I think about it, the fusion of the two worlds that young master Lu mentioned doesnt seem as bad as I imagined. The Empresss eyes flickered as she said. Du Longyang nodded slightly. At the start, he was worried that the fusion of the two worlds would cause the copse of the mountains and bring about an unpredictable disaster. But now, everything seemed to be more stable than he imagined. In fact, some ordinary people couldnt even feel the fusion of the two worlds. They thought that they were still living in their original world. Now that we are in an unfamiliar environment, should we go and investigate the situation outside? I wonder how strong this world is, and if theres any danger... Du Longyang said. Master Tianxus face was pale as he sat on a stretcher. The four old women he had dismissed were called back by him. He covered his mouth with a white handkerchief and coughed. Lets wait for brother Lus news. If Im not wrong, this world should be under brother Lus control, just like a bitter disciple... In this world, brother Lu is the most respected, so we naturally have to respect brother Lu as well. Master Tianxu said. Absolute de Sects ye Shoudao nced at master tianxu and said, Heh. Master Tianxu was indeed real. Back then, who was the one who shouted brother Luso loudly. Now, he immediately turned to brother Lu and shouted without any estrangement. Right, Tianxu is right. Its better not to appear rashly. It would be bad if it arouses brother Lus dislike. However, we can disguise ourselves to investigate and make a trip. At least, its good to understand this world. The Empresss eyes lit up as she said. Moreover, the current situation is considered a good thing for us... Our Great Qian Nations territory is still there, and the threat of the demon region has disappeared. Martial Emperor City, Heavenly Void Pce, and other factions are all present. Therefore... This is a brand new start! Disguise yourself to understand this world? Heavenly Void Young Masters eyes couldnt help but sparkle. Good Idea! Du Longyang and ye Shoudao also looked at each other. There was a hint of interest in each others eyes. After that, everyone chatted about some meaningless words, discussed the reorganization after the war, and then left. The Empress returned to the Great Qian Nations imperial pce. She found an attendant, who was a nascent soul realm attendant. After the tragic seven-day war, there were less than six nascent soul realm experts left in the Great Qian Nation. At its peak, the Great Qian Nations nascent soul realm had broken through ten people! Of course, it was much better than the bitter Buddha Temple, which was originally one of the five major forces. Now, the bitter Buddha Temple hadpletely annihted the nascent soul realm, leaving only two golden core realm experts. It could be said that it had fallen from a first-rate force to a third-rate force in an instant. Your Majesty. The attendant looked at the Empress and bowed. The Empress was sittingzily on a chair. Her long, fair legs were stretched out from her luxurious robe and stacked on top of each other. Huo sang, you should know that the world has just settled down. Everything in the Great Qian dynasty needs to be rectified. However, as the ruler of the Great Qian Dynasty, I need to investigate whether or not this new world is a threat Therefore, you will be in charge of the Great Qian Nation for the next few days. I hope that you wont disappoint me. The Empress said. The servant named Huo sang was startled and quickly bowed. Your Majesty, are you preparing to leave the Heavens origin sector and head to an unknown New World? Dont worry. This world belongs to young master Lu. There wont be any danger when I travel. You just need to manage the great Qian dynasty well. If I return, I hope to see the Great Qian Dynasty return to its original state. The Empress said. Are you confident in doing so? I have high hopes for you. The empress looked at Huo sang meaningfully. The Great Qian Empires session method was different from other countries. The Empressmother was the previous empress. However, not every empress had an heir. Therefore, many times, the Great Qian Dynasty chose to abdicate. I have confidence! Huo sang seemed to understand what the great empress meant, and his eyes suddenly burned with mes. The Great Empress covered her mouth and smiled, telling Huo sang to leave. She sat upright in the empty hall. After a long while, her red lips curled up. Brother Lu? Im looking forward to what young master Lus world will be like... Will young master Lu turn into someone like the bitter disciple? Thats impossible... I can feel that young master Lu has a heart for the world. He is different from the selfish and selfish people like the bitter disciple. The empress smiled and muttered to herself. After that, her body disappeared from where she was, leaving behind a fragrant scent. A dayter. Outside the Great Qian Imperial City. The warm spring flowers bloomed on the official road of the Imperial City. The snow had melted, and it was full of greenery. The Empress wore a luxurious red robe and carried a bag on her back. She traveled like an ordinary beautiful woman. She swayed her body and left the imperial city in a light and agile manner. She came to the shore of the boundless sea. The boundless sea was like a giant beast that had opened its terrifying mouth. The Empress sat on the wooden boat that Huo sang had prepared and sat at the front of the wooden boat. She waved her hand. A wave of air surged, and the back of the wooden boat exploded. It shot toward the other end of the boundless sea at high speed. It wasnt just the Empress. Ye Shoudaos one-armed sleeve fluttered in the wind. He stood at the edge of the boundless sea and took a step forward with a long saber on his back. He actually chose to cross the sea on foot. Every step he took caused the churning seawater to sink into silence. He wore very simple clothes. In fact, the Absolute Saber sects Sabermen didnt have any fancy clothes. They just wore ck clothes. Suddenly, Ye Shoudao stopped and looked to the side in the distance. With his eyesight, he naturally saw the situation over there. There was the sound of bells swaying. Four Old Women of the Golden Elixir realm carried the wooden pnquin and jumped up and down, stepping on the waves. On the wooden pnquin, heavenly oasis master, who had changed into a festive red robe, was lyingfortably. The four old women even took out flower petals from the cloth bag that they carried with them and threw them away. Is this considered disguised as a low-key trip? Ye Shoudaos cold face twitched slightly. Heavenly Oasis Master seemed to have also seen ye shoudao. With a Humph, he made the four old women turn around and fly away. Ye Shoudao really could not figure it out. Where did Tianxu disguise himself? Could it be that changing from white to redwood meant disguising himself? Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang gathered many disciples. They were all inner sect disciples of Martial Emperor City. These were the elites of Martial Emperor City and the future of Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang did not hide anything. He told ye Qianxun, Feng Yilou, and the others about the changes in the world. These disciples were not stupid. They had their own guesses. Now that they heard the city Lord personally tell them about it, they could not help but feel shocked. To change from one world to another.. It was truly an unbelievable act. This is also a good thing. If it had not changed, we... might have already been reduced to a pile of bones. Du Longyang said. All of you should cultivate well. In fact, although the world has changed, the Heavens origin is still the Heavens origin. Nothing has changed much. In fact... all of you can sense that the world today... seems to be more suitable for cultivation than before. Du Longyang said. Feng Yilou nodded. As a genius who had made it onto the man roll, his talent was very high and his senses were very obvious. Du longyang smiled and continued, Ill go out to investigate the new world and cultivate well. In the future... perhaps all of you will also enter the New World. When that timees, dont embarrass Martial Emperor City! When du Longyang finished speaking, he becamepletely serious. The smiles on Feng Yilou and the othersfaces also disappeared. In the future, would they alsoe into contact with the New World? They thought about it, but they also understood that this was an inevitable trend. After all, the two worlds had merged, so contact would definitelye into contact. Du Longyang chatted a little more before he dismissed the disciples. And after he let the nascent soul realm elder manage Martial Emperor City... He carried a long spear on his back, changed into a linen robe, and wore a bamboo hat. Then, he left Martial Emperor City overnight. When he arrived at the shore of the Han Sea, he crossed the sea as well. The four nascent soul realm cultivators all crossed the sea and entered the five Phoenixes realm! The Empress sat on the lone boat. She used her cultivation to activate it, causing the lone boat to shoot forward rapidly. She sat on the bow of the boat, and a gentle breeze blew her ck hair. Suddenly. The Empresss gaze focused, and a serious expression shed across her face. She suddenly stopped the lone boat.. However, she discovered that a huge ck shadow had suddenly appeared beneath the vast sea. A terrifying aura pervaded the air, causing her to be on high alert. Rumble! Beneath the vast sea, there was a terrifying explosion. It was as if a terrifying beast had swept past. This giant whale... actually came as well. The Empress took a deep breath. As an infant transformation realm expert, she naturally knew about the terrifying ruler of the vast ocean of Heavens origin. It was that giant whale that had lived for an unknown number of years. The other partys cultivation wasnt at the infant transformation realm, but it was better than the infant transformation realm. In fact, it was even stronger than the infant transformation realm! She frowned. She didnt know if the appearance of this terrifying existence was a good thing or a bad thing. What if this existence attacked a new world? would brother Lu be angry and disgusted? The Empress took a deep breath. The ck shadow below disappeared. The Empress sat at the bow of the ship and sped up the speed of the ship. .. Bei Luo, Bai Yujing. Lu fan didnt expect that afterpleting a special mission, there would be a mission notification. His previous mission hadnt beenpleted yet. However, Lu fan still opened the [ mission ] column skillfully. The system notification popped up. After this, I will leave. I will hide my achievements and fame. The merging of the two worlds has been sessful. I have triggered a side mission. Side mission: The world will only have the name of the past. There will be no white jade capital in the world anymore.please create a force that transcends the world and leave a legend of respect for the world. After reading this mission, Lu fan was stunned. This mission... What does it mean? Transcending the world and leaving behind a legend.. Lu fan rubbed his chin. Regarding this mission, it was not difficult for Lu fan to understand. It was very simple and clear, making white jade capital disappear from the eyes of the world. However.. It was not really disappearing. Although it disappeared, the legend of white jade capital still existed in the world. Although it did not exist, it could still intimidate everything. As long as the name of white jade capital was mentioned, even the most powerful people would be in awe. This was a power that transcended the world. Was this to make white jade capital transcend the mortal world andpletely create a Celestialndfeeling? Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. His finger gently tapped on the ARMGUARD. He was thinking about the purpose of this mission. This was because the appearance of the Tian Yuan region was both an opportunity and a challenge for the five Phoenix Continent. Compared to the Tian Yuan region, what power could the five Phoenix continent have? Only the white jade capital. Lu fan seemed to havee to a realization. Although the white jade capital had transcended, his existence had also affected the powers of the five Phoenix continent to a certain extent. After all, with the white jade capital in front, the powers behind could only look at the back of the White Jade Capital. Theycked the ability topete. Lu fan let out a breath. Lu fan understood the purpose of this mission. This mission is interesting. Take it slow... Lu fan smiled. Suddenly, Lu Fans mind moved. The lines in his eyes jumped. He saw the figure galloping on the boundless sea. Sure enough, it had only been a few days. Du Longyang, the empress, and the other experts couldnt hold it in anymore. They left the Tian Yuan region and rushed to the five Phoenix continent. Lu fan smacked his lips. When these infant transformation realm experts appeared in the five Phoenix continent, he realized that the cultivators on the five Phoenix continent were all so weak. Perhaps he would be a little dumbfounded. HMM? Suddenly, his gaze focused and his brows furrowed. He sensed the empress and the others, but... from his perception, other than them, there seemed to be... a terrifying existence that was rushing toward the five Phoenix Continent from the Boundless Sea! An infant transformation realm existence? No... no... if it was an infant transformation realm existence, it would definitely give me a boost of spiritual energy, but it didnt... Its not an infant transformation realm existence, but it has such a powerful aura. Whats the theory behind it... When the two worlds merged, what kind of incredible thing was mixed in? No matter what, itsing aggressively. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. A cold light shed in his eyes. Is this a troublemaker? Chapter 277 - do you think I, Lu Pingan, am easy to bully?

Chapter 277: Chapter 277, do you think I, Lu Pingan, am easy to bully?

Bei Luo, Huxin Ind. As time passed, the one-month deadline for the opening of the library that young master Lu had mentioned was almost up. More and more people were sitting cross-legged in the library. They were reading the books seriously. There were even many schrs who were shaking their heads, trying to recite the contents of the books. NIE shuang was also chewing on a book. The book in his hand was a fist technique from the Scripture Depository of the Martial Emperor City. NIE shuang did not like to use weapons, but he liked to use fist techniques. Nie shuangs cultivation base had also stepped into the body constitution and was in the process of tempering his body. When his strength was in a state of explosive growth. Every day after he finished reading the books, he would be called by Nie Changqing to train. Nie changqing was in the sky lock realm, so the intensity of his training was naturally extraordinary. Nie shuang was tired every time like a puddle of mud. However, there was no doubt that his strength had increased tremendously. Lu Dongxuan sat on the lone boat of the northern Luo Lake, fishing. He was in charge of managing the Order of the library. Although he had the reputation of the white jade capital to intimidate. But Lu Dongxuan still had to prevent some small fries from having evil intentions and stealing the books in the library. This kind of thing had happened before. The Overlord went to the western mountain trial tower and tempered himself in the trial tower. The Overlord felt that he had reached a bottleneck, and this bottleneck made him feel extremely ufortable. Updates by . Nie Changqings breakthrough made the Overlord feel a sense of urgency. Although the current overlord could be said to be invincible in the body snatching realm and his foundation was extremely solid, he was unable to break through the Heaven Lock. The Overlord did not know why. Every day, after he finished reading in the library, he would go to the trial tower to seek a breakthrough. Unfortunately, disappointment after disappointment made the Overlord feel a little lost. The door of the West Mountain Trial Tower opened leisurely. The overlord was covered in sweat as he walked out. He looked at the hazy spiritual Qi in the sky and his heart felt heavy. Another Day Without a breakthrough. After tidying up the axe and shield on his back, the overlord Strode toward the ind in the center of theke. Perhaps.. He needed to find young master Lu to solve his doubts. Could it be that... the path of the devil was more difficult to walk than other cultivation paths? There was indeed no way to break through the path of the Devil in the library. The king of Xiliang is going to the ind again? At the dock of Beiluo Lake. On the dock, there was a small boat that was responsible for transporting cultivators to and fro. The old man on the boat was drinking wine. When he saw the arrival of the Overlord, he smiled. The overlords burly body nodded slightly. He could be considered to be acquainted with this old man. After all, he traveled to and from Beiluo Lake every day. The Overlord stepped onto the lone boat and sat at the front of the boat. The old man shouted and grabbed the boat pole. King Xiliang, do you want to try the rice wine that my family brews? The old man asked. The Overlord was startled and nodded. The old man smiled and threw the wine pot to the overlord. The Overlord grabbed it, opened the cork, and poured a mouthful into his mouth. The old man shouted and pushed the boat pole open. The small boat swung open and slowly headed towards the direction of the library. This time, were going to the ind in the center of theke. The Overlord drank three mouthfuls in a row, wiped the wine from his mouth, and said to the boatman. The old man was stunned, but he didnt ask much. He was just a boatman, a career in northern Luo City. Of course, because of the status of northern Luo City, even if he was just a boatman in northern Luo City, many experts in the world didnt dare to underestimate them. This became a topic of conversation for these boatmen. Great! The old man smiled. He pushed the boat with his strong arms and changed the direction, breaking through the water weeds on theke and heading toward the ind. After paying the silver taels, the Overlord headed toward the ind. In the distance, nie shuang was practicing his fist technique. Jing Yue was sitting cross-legged by theke, and the Jing Tian sword was hovering above his head. There was a peculiar implication on his body. This implication made even the Overlords hair stand on end. Ni Yu was squatting by the ck pot, earnestly refining elixirs. Lu Dongxuan and Lu Muduo were making tea, and a young girl was ying an exquisite tune while ying the lute. The young girl seemed to have noticed the overlord. She nced at him and continued ying the lute seriously. Lu Changkong and Mo Beike were strolling leisurely by theke, seemingly chatting about some ideas. As if they had discovered the Overlord, Lu Changkong and Mo Beike looked over. The overlord and Mo Beike could be considered old acquaintances. Mo Beike smiled calmly, but the Overlord had a cold expression. He still didnt have a good impression of Mo Beike. Lu Changkong seemed to be more down to Earth. He looked at the overlord and chuckled, Its rare for the Xiliang King tond on the ind. Are you here to look for Fan er? The overlord nodded. I have some doubts in my heart. I would like to ask young master Lu to rify them. The Overlord said. Lu Changkong seemed to know what the Overlords doubts were. However, he did not point it out. If there were things that Lu fan said, it would be more effective than what he said. Suddenly. In the direction of the White Jade Capital Pavilion. The thick fog dispersed. The sound of bamboo rustling could be heard. Ning Zhaos white dress fluttered in the wind. Prince of Xiliang, the young master invites you. Ning Zhao said. The Overlord was stunned. He raised his head to look at the White Jade Capital Pavilion and narrowed his eyes. He took a step forward and followed behind Ning Zhao, stepping onto the pavilion. Mo Beike and Lu Changkong looked at the Overlords disappearing back, but the two of them did not have much expression. As the cultivation world develops, the Overlord is also anxious... because he realized that his strength could not be broken through, this is very ufortable for the Overlord who wants to be stronger. Mo Beike said. After all, he was familiar with overlord, so he knew very well what overlord was anxious about. Overlords path of cultivation is different from ours... Lu Changkong said. There is no path of predecessors that Overlord can learn from. Therefore, he has been groping his way across the river. Even fan ers path of cultivation is actually different from Overlords. Therefore, it is normal for overlord to be confused. Lu Changkong said. Moreover... Lu Changkong plucked a chrysanthemum petal from the morning Sky Chrysanthemum and listened to the lute music that sounded like pearls falling onto a jade te. He sighed indiscernibly, Moreover, the most important thing for the Overlord right now is that the knot in his heart is difficult. This knot in his heart is actually hindering his cultivation. Knot in his heart... Mo Beike was silent. He understood, he understood from the start. That Old Thing Kong Xiu is still more sinister... he had already made his ns long ago. However, many of the ns of Kong Xius death have already been nullified... The knot in the Overlords heart is mainly because he cant pass the test of love. Its the same for young people. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled. .. White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu Pan was setting up a chess game. The lines in his eyes were jumping as he was looking at the situation in the vast sea. That strange existence was already rapidly approaching the five Phoenix continents sea area. The Giant Beast in the sea? Lu fan was deep in thought. The sea, as the birthce of primitive life forms, had a much wider area and area thannd. It wasnt necessarily impossible for cultivation life forms to be born in the sea. However, the five Phoenix continents sea area was naturally inferior to the Tianyuan Sea area. Perhaps there would be powerful creatures, but they were still far from reaching the level of the giant whale. His finger gently tapped on the chess piece and finallynded on the chessboard. The sound of footsteps resounded. Ning Zhao led the Overlord to the pavilion. The Overlord was in a daze as he looked at Lu fan who was sitting in a wheelchair and setting up the chessboard. He felt like he had been separated from the rest of the world. Lu fan was still the same. His white clothes were as white as snow and he was iparably calm. However, his cultivation was bing more and more difficult to see through. In the past, when Lu fan sat there, he would give the overlord a terrifying sense of oppression. However, when the Overlord looked at the current Lu fan, he was like an ordinary rich young master. Return to the basics! The Overlords heart froze. Only when his strength far exceeded his could he return to the basics. Young Master Lu... The Overlord said. Ning Zhao started to brew the wine. Lu fan nced at the overlord. After not seeing him for a long time, the Overlord was shrouded in confusion and helplessness. It was as if he was enveloped in darkness. He did not know where the futurey. Lu fan sighed. The Overlords talent was not weak. Even before, his cultivation was not slow. However, ever since the establishment of Xiliang, the death of the headmaster, and the exposure of his ns, the Overlord had a feeling that he could not recover. Could it be... that this is the disadvantage of being a King? Lu fan leaned against his wheelchair and muttered. His eyes shed. Lu fan could see that the Overlords Dragon Qi was much weaker than before. He raised his eyebrows. Lu Fan, who wanted the overlord to be one of the existences carrying the tripod, was a little disappointed. Lu fan raised his hand and patted the chess box. Instantly, the chess box flew over the chess board and floated in front of the Overlord. You are very confused. Lu fan looked at the Overlord and said. The Overlord took the chessboard, picked up a piece and ced it on the chessboard. Lu fan and the piece started to y chess. Young master Lu, how can I break through myself? Do I have to get beaten up? The overlord frowned and asked seriously. Lu fan was a little speechless. What was it that made the overlord ask such a serious question. What you cultivate is the devil path. The Devil is actually just a state of mind. What is the devil? Could it be that the only way to be a devil is through endless killing and bathing in blood? Lu fan rolled up his sleeves, looked at the overlord and said. Lu fan was able to see that the Overlord was walking the Devil Path, and the Overlord was not surprised. After all, the Overlord could not see through young master Lus strength. It was very likely that he was on the same level as the Devil Master. You might not understand what a devil is. Lu fan looked at the Overlord and shook his head. Do you still remember how you became a devil back then? How you stepped onto the Devil Path? Lu fan asked. The Overlord was stunned and his mind was in a daze. He held the chess piece and recalled how he was surrounded and killed by tens of thousands of soldiers on the Crouching Dragon Ridge. He protected a carriage behind him and sacrificed himself to be a devil. He killed until blood flowed like a river.. He became a devil at that time. At that time, he only felt that everything was smooth and his mind was clear. You have a knot in your heart. If you want to break through, you have to break this knot. The Devil Path... is the most suitable for cultivating the heaven-walking lock. However, it is also the most dangerous because the slightest carelessness will cause you to be sted into ashes by the heaven-walking lock tribtion. Lu fan said. Knot in my heart... What Knot Do I have? The Overlord clenched his fists. Dont run away. Devil, what is a devil? A Devil is a state of mind. Breaking the shackles, being free and unrestrained, doing your best for what your heart wants, that is a devil. A devil has an obsession. However, sess is an obsession, and failure is an obsession. Lu fan ced his pieces, but there were already many chess pieces ced on the chessboard. The Overlord looked at the chessboard, the hand holding the pieces, but he didnt know where to ce it. Because, on the chessboard, he had no way to go. Do you think the heavenly lock realm is very strong? But, the heavenly lock... is just the beginning. The real strong person may exceed your imagination. In the path of cultivation, even if your talent is monstrous, if you are unable to break the shackles in your heart, even if you are not as talented as an ordinary person, doing nothing in your life, bing someone elses stepping stone. Lu fan lifted his hand and the chess game on the chessboard disappeared. At the side. Ning Zhao brought the hot wine over. Lu fan took it and drank a mouthful. The Overlord did not touch the hot wine. He fell into silence. Lu fan did not disturb him. Lu fan was quite optimistic about the overlord. He even thought that he could be the future overlord of the five Phoenix Continent andpete with the Tian Yuan region. It would be a pity if he stopped because of a single obsession. This was also why some people said that those with pure thoughts were more suitable for cultivation. This was because those with pure thoughts would not have too many obsessions. Without the shackles of obsessions, ones cultivation would naturally increase quickly. Lu fan felt that he might be this kind of person with pure thoughts. Looking at the Overlord who was deep in thought, Lu fan smiled and finished the wine in his ss. Ill show you what a real great cultivation is. Perhaps it will give you some encouragement. Lu fan said. The overlord recovered from his thoughts and was puzzled. Lu fan did not exin. He raised his hand and pointed at the center of the Overlords brows. Buzz.. It was as if there was an invisible wave spreading out. The next moment, the Overlord felt his body being carried away by Lu fan. It was as if he had turned into lightning. .. Dongyang county. Red Dragon Gate. The high temperature melted the ground. Suddenly, a dragon that was burning with mes suddenly raised its head. Its sharp eyes stared at the Dragon Gate. mes were spewing out of its mouth and nose. The red dragon was the most irritable type of heavenly dragon. Suddenly. The red dragons expression changed. Lightning shed in the Dragon Gate. Lu Fan, who was dressed in white and sitting on the Thousand de Chair, appeared. On Lu Fans shoulder, the Little Ying Dragon, who hade out for a field trip, was extremely excited. The Little Ying Dragons eyes could not help but light up when it saw the red dragon. It pped its wings and flew to the front of the red dragon. It pouted and shot out a water arrow. The red dragon nced at the Little Raindragon with its huge eyes. The water arrow was vaporized into steam by the boiling heat before it even got close to the red dragons body. The Little Raindragon widened its eyes. Oh? !! The water in its mouth was flowing and brewing an even greater fluctuation. However... The red dragon suddenly straightened its body and opened its mouth, letting out a deafening dragon roar. A terrifying me suddenly burst out. In an instant, it covered the Little Yinglongs body. The me dispersed. The Little Yinglong opened its mouth and spat out a stream of water vapor. It was charred ck with a hint of confusion. This little red... was so violent! As his second brother... did he lose all his dignity? ! Lu fan, on the other hand, raised his hand and pinched the back of the Little Yinglongs neck, which was trying to regain its dignity. He raised his hand and gently stroked the red dragons head. Overlord, who was beside Lu fan, was dumbfounded. Was this the red dragon, one of the eight dragons? Lets go. Lu fan sat on the back of the Red Dragon. The next moment, the Red Dragon Rose into the air and turned into a streak of fire, flying over the sky of Dongyang County. By the vast sea of Dongyang county. The red dragon was circling. On the beach. Lu fan was sitting on the thousand de chair with one hand supporting his chin and the other lightly tapping on the armguard as he waited quietly. As for the Overlord, he was a little solemn. In the distant sky of the boundless sea, there was actually a thickyer of clouds sweeping over. The thickyer of clouds carried a suffocating aura. Young master Lu, this is... The Overlord opened his mouth. However, Lu fan just waved his hand and let him watch quietly. Lu fan looked over and saw a huge ck shadow in the boundless ocean. As the ck Shadow moved, there seemed to be huge waves surging into the sky! Ancient giant whale. With the strength of the infant transformation realm, its fine if it doesnt provide any spiritual essence, but it still looks like its going to cause trouble... Did it sense the weakness of the five phoenixes, so it wants to be a bully? You think I, Lu Ping An, am easy to bully? Lu fan pursed his lips. There was no doubt that the giant whale had a spirit. The giant whale might have sensed that the weak five phoenixes origin had fused with the heaven origin origin origin, which gave the giant whale a bold idea to invade the five phoenixes and be the Lord of the ne. In the distance. The vast sea exploded. A huge ck shadow immediately rolled out from the sea. Dong! The huge body crashed into the sea, creating a huge wave that was several meters high and was rushing towards Dongyang county. A huge whale opened its huge mouth and let out a strange roar. The earth seemed to be shaking. A terrifying aura spread throughout the vast sea, like a fancy storm! On the city wall of Dongyang county, everyone looked at the huge wave. Everyone panicked. Once this wave rushed into Dongyang, it would probably cause a disaster. The huge whale seemed to have sensed lu fan as well. Under Lu Fans gaze. This huge smuggled whale from the vast sea of Tianyuan actually jumped up from the sea and floated in the air, sprinkling the sea water like a storm! Its huge eyeballs stared at Lu fan on the shore. 10,000 meter huge whale! It appeared out of thin air! PS: Double Monthly Ticket, please give me a ticket Chapter 278 - steam, barbecue, oil stew... choose one

Chapter 278: Chapter 278, steam, barbecue, oil stew... choose one

The vast sea rose and fell, and the sea water shook the sky. The huge whale that appeared out of thin air, the waves that rushed up were like a thunderstorm that continuously spilled down, creating huge waves. This was a monstrous giant beast! It covered the sky and the Sun, bringing extreme pressure and terror. This... what is this? ! The Overlords eyes were wide open and his breathing was somewhat stifled. He felt that it was unbelievable. He had never seen such a huge beast. He roamed the western county and once fought with a fierce tiger. However, even if it was a fierce tiger, in front of this huge beast, it was like an ant! This is an ancient huge whale. The time it has lived is at least calcted ording to ten thousand years. Lu fan said. When the Overlord heard this, his heart was shocked. A creature that had lived for tens of thousands of years? ! Cultivation could extend ones life. The overlord was clear about this. A body constitution realm cultivator could live for hundreds of years. After entering the sky lock and the Golden Core Realm, living for a thousand years was not a problem. But.. A creature that had lived for more than 10,000 years, he really had no idea. Updates by . Was this... cultivation? ! Young Master Lu said that he would bring him to see the real grand cultivation. At this moment, the Overlord was somewhat shocked. Beside Lu fan, the red dragon let out a low roar. Its body suddenly expanded and transformed into a divine dragon that was ten meters long. Fiery red mes engulfed it. However, in front of the giant whale, it was still extremely tiny. There was no need to mention the Little Raindragon. It was stunned when it saw the giant whale. In the next moment, a dragon roar sounded and its body expanded. It spread its wings and roared at the giant beast. The Little Raindragon and the red dragon sensed hostility. This was a terrifying giant beast that was hostile and threatening to them. As heavenly dragons that were born in the five Phoenix continent, they had a natural sense of repulsion towards this kind of smuggled giant beast. The Overlords body was trembling slightly. He raised his hand and grabbed the long axe on his back. His entire body was filled with demonic qi. The Overlord could kill a tiger, but facing this giant whale.. He didnt even have the courage to fight. Could an ant kill an elephant? How? Lu fan looked at the giant whale, and the giant whale looked at Lu fan. Suddenly. Lu fan smiled. The giant whale blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. It reminded Lu fan of a name.. Kun! Theres a fish in the north. Its name is Kun. Its so big that its a pot... err. Lu fan coughed lightly. Looking at the giant whale that covered the sky and covered the sun as it floated above the nine heavens. Lu fan suddenly had an inexplicable thought. The back of the giant whale that was tens of thousands of meters long should be very spacious, enough to amodate the entire white jade capital. If he moved the white jade capital to the back of the giant whale... and swam in the vast sea, it would be like the mysterious Peni Ind on the sea, leaving behind endless mysteries and legends. Lu fan clenched his fist and smashed it into his palm. This idea... moved him greatly. Coincidentally.. This whale was a stowaway. Carrying the white jade capital, he could use it as a stowaway fee for this whale. At this moment. Compared to Lu Fans excitement, Dongyang county had long fallen into endless fear. On the city wall. Many soldiers looked at the giant whale that appeared out of nowhere and covered the sky and Sun, and were all stunned. Was it a monster? Such a huge whale could destroy an entire city with a single tail! What should they do? The governor of Dongyang county sprinted to the city tower. When he saw this scene, he almost went limp. Dongyang county was gued with disasters. Previously, it had been invaded by strange and powerful foreign races. This time, it had given birth to such a terrifying creature. As the governor of Dongyang county... it was too difficult. However, the governor of Dongyang county did not give up. He roared. The army camped on the city wall and even gathered all the men in the city. After all, it was a time of life and death. Facing that huge beast, all the men held their harpoons and rushed out of the city. At this moment of life and death, they could only fight to have a chance to survive! The governor of Dongyang County held his harpoons and took the lead. He had no choice, he couldnt escape. The huge wave crashed down, destroying the entire Dongyang county. He couldnt escape. However. When he came to the beach, he saw that there were people on the beach. They were sitting in wheelchairs, their clothes white as snow! When the governor of Dongyang county saw this image, he couldnt help but think of that legendary existence! The Master of White Jade Capital, Lu Pingan? ! After the governor of Dongyang county was stunned, he was instantly overjoyed! Its young master Lu! The heavens did not want to destroy Dongyang County! Lu fan also sensed the appearance of the governor of Dongyang County, as well as the many soldiers and civilians holding harpoons. His expression immediately became strange. Harpoons? These people were very thoughtful. Go and stop them. Dont let them get close. Lu fan said. The overlord frowned and nodded. His body suddenly retreated, and the sand under his feet exploded, turning into a straight ck line that shot out. The Overlord was actually shocked. He didnt expect that these people from Dongyang County wouldnt choose to run away, and instead, they woulde back with harpoons. Could that ridiculous harpoon kill this 10,000 meter whale? You Are... King Xiliang? ! The governor of Dongyang county looked at the Overlord and hesitated for a moment before speaking. The overlord nodded. That creature isnt something humans can fight against. Dont go over. The Overlord said. Why arent you escaping? If you go over like this, youll only be sending yourselves to death... The Overlord looked at the governor of Dongyang county and the soldiers and civilians behind him in confusion. Your harpoons cant even Pierce through the skin of this whale. The governor of Dongyang county smiled. Escape? How can we escape? The child, wife, and parents are all in the city. How can we escape? The overlord could not help but fall silent when he heard that. He looked at the civilians who held harpoons even though their eyes were filled with fear. His heart was slightly moved. In the distance. The giant whale floated in the air and let out another loud roar. A strong wind came whistling over. A hurricane carried the icy cold seawater and poured down. Around Lu fans body, a spiritual energy umbre was formed. It actually blocked all the rain. This giant whale was very strong. Although it wasnt at the infant transformation realm, it had the strength of the infant transformation realm. Moreover, its huge body had be its most powerful weapon. A giant whale that has lived for tens of thousands of years... Lu Fans eyes flickered. He patted the wheelchair, and one, two, three.. Five Phoenix Feather Swords flew out in a row, sweeping across the sky. This time, Lu fan collected two more Phoenix Feather Swords. This brought the number of Phoenix Feather Swords to five. However, this was not the limit of the Phoenix Plume Swords. Lu fan did not know how many Phoenix Plume swords there were. One Phoenix Plume sword was a mystic grade spiritual artifact, and five Phoenix Plume swords could be used in arger space. Whenbined, the power could reach close to the earth grade! Lu fan raised his hand and swept. The five Phoenix Plume swords turned into five fire phoenixes and instantly attacked the giant whale. The giant whales eyes were filled with mockery. He saw Lu fan. As a spiritual beast, the giant whales senses were much sharper than humans. This human in front of him only had a mediocre cultivation level and wasnt even at the foundation establishment stage. What right did he have to fight with him? ! The giant whale was the overlord of the Tianyuan Sea. It had always had a dream. It wanted to transcend and be stronger. But... because of the shackles of the world level, the whale couldnt break free. Thus, he could only keep this dream deep in his heart. However, the changes in the world suddenly startled him, who was sleeping at the bottom of the sea. He found that the origin of the world was changing. He found that the two worlds were merging. Thus, he seized the opportunity and took the opportunity to rush into this world from the Tianyuan Sea. He never imagined that this world... was very weak! Compared to the origin of the Tianyuan Sea, it was much weaker. The giant whale knew that his opportunity hade! In the past, he didnt have any ambitions. But this time, he had ambitions. If the two worlds were to fuse and he could be the controller of such a world, it would no longer be a dream for him to transcend. Hence, he rushed over to the five Phoenix continent. The giant whale couldnt be bothered with the five Phoenix Plume Swords. He smashed them down from the nine heavens. His huge body was enough to crush the humans underground. The five Phoenix Plume swords shed at the giant whales body. The Giant Whales defense was indeed very strong. The Phoenix Plume swords prated the giant whales body, but they didnt even leave a wound. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. This giant whale... was very confident. The red dragon flew out quickly and charged at the giant whale. There seemed to be mes burning all over its body. The red dragon was like a fireball as it crashed into the giant whale. Of course, because of the difference in size, the giant whale seemed to not feel the red dragons attack. That indifferent attitudepletely infuriated the red dragon. Lu fan was observing the giant whale. The Giant Whales defense was indeed out of Lu Fans expectations. However, this did not mean that its defense was invincible. Lu fan controlled the five Phoenix Plume swords and turned them into a red longsword. It suddenly shot out and stabbed at a spot of the giant whale. It pierced the whales face with a point! The giant whale felt as if it had been bitten by a mosquito. The power of a spiritual artifact that was close to the earth grade pierced through the giant whales skin. Then, the power of the explosion exploded, causing the giant whale to roar and blood to spurt out. The giant whale roared angrily. Its fat squirmed and actually caught the phoenix plume sword. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. This giant whale... had a lot of ideas. Lu fan raised his hand and his five fingers jumped. In his eyes, the five Phoenix Feather Swords separated again. Puff.. The five Phoenix Feather Swords separated and swam quickly under the giant whales fat.. The pain instantly spread through the giant whales body! A huge body meant that it was heavy. There were advantages and disadvantages. The silver de spread, and the thousand de chair under Lu fan exploded, turning into a silver de lotus. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered as he sat cross-legged in the middle of the Silver de Lotus. He slowly flew up, flying toward the giant whale. The giant whales eyes were filled with anger. As the overlord of the ocean, when had he ever suffered such pain. He opened his mouth and let out a long cry. There were actually circles of air waves crashing toward Lu fan. A wisp of white qi shot toward Lu fan. Lu fan raised his hand, and the silver de turned into a wall of des in front of him. Dong! The white de smashed onto the wall of des. However, the giant whale endured the pain of the Phoenix feather sword piercing through its body. Its huge eyes revealed a mocking expression. This was his trump card. With this method, he had killed many enemies in the ocean and be the overlord of the ocean. Eh? Lu fan was a little surprised. He looked at the silver de that prated through his body in an instant. A light shed in Lu Fans eyes. Dao Intent? This giant whale had actuallyprehended dao intent.. No wonder it could be the overlord of the ocean. Although it didnt have the strength of an infant transformation realm, it had the threat of an infant transformation realm. System, what level of Dao intent is this? Lu fan asked. Soon, a system notification popped up in front of Lu fan. Fourth-grade Sequence Dao Intent, Soul Devouring Dao Intent. System notification. Fourth-grade? ! Lu Fans eyes shed as he was extremely surprised. One had to know that big head, who had almost destroyed Tian Yuan, had onlyprehended a sixth-grade dao intent. This giant whale.. Had actuallyprehended a fourth-grade dao intent! All of this happened in a sh. Lu fan discovered that the Phantom of a giant whale had appeared in his soul. Of course, this giant whale was not as huge as 10,000 meters. It was only about 100 meters, butpared to Lu Fans soul, it was already very terrifying. This giant whale actually had the ability to directly attack the soul! Soul Devouring Dao intent.. Was this the so-called soul devouring? Human, die! The Giant Whales soul faintly emitted a thought. In the next moment, the giant whale bit down on Lu Fans soul. However.. What surprised the giant whale was that his all-conquering method... actually failed this time! This bite of his was like biting a rock! His teeth were almost shattered! Lu Fans soul had turned into a huge vortex with stars in it. There was a simple ck stone tablet standing in the center of his soul. That stone tablet... was a dao tablet. What the giant whale was biting was a dao tablet. He was scared and quickly let go. However, there was an obscure light shing on the Dao tablet. Lu fan felt as if his soul had been blessed. The expression on his face became a little strange. Soul Devouring Dao Intent? Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, his soul vortex spun faster. The giant whale immediately realized with fear that a familiar suction force was actually released from Lu Fans soul. If he was pulled into the soul vortex, it was very likely that he would be devoured.. Wasnt this his Soul Devouring Dao Intent? This human.. How could he do that? ! The whale was very decisive. After severing its own soul, it let out a painful howl. A wisp of soul was devoured by Lu Fans soul vortex. In reality. Lu fan opened his eyes. He looked at the whale with a faint smile. The whale looked at Lu fan, who was sitting in the silver-edged lotus, and a human-like expression of fear appeared on its face! There was something wrong with this human! At the same time. Five Phoenix Plume swords came out of its body. The giant whale was covered in blood. It howled in pain. Its body crashed into the vast sea, raising huge waves. The huge waves seemed to have crashed into an invisible wall, and all of them crashed back into the vast sea. The giant whale swung its tail and fled at high speed. In the distance. The Overlord was stunned. Was this a battle between grand cultivators? Too strong! Looking at the beach that had been changed, the Overlord felt his insignificance and yearning. This was perhaps what he yearned for and pursued! The giant whale escaped. He dived into the vast sea, where the sea was his home ground. When the giant whale took a nce, it discovered that the human was floating in the air on the silver-ded lotus flower. With a dream in mind, the giant whale turned around and leaped up from the vast sea. Its huge mouth opened, wanting to swallow this human in one bite. However.. Lu fan, who was floating in the air, took out the spiritual pressure chessboard at a steady pace. He picked up a chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. Padah. The sound seemed to reverberate through the world. A giant hand appeared in the sky and ced the chess piece on the chessboard. The chess piece smashed onto the giant whales head. The terrifying pressure caused the giant whale to smash back into the vast sea.. Lu fan raised his hand and continued to ce his pieces. Eight Trigram runes shed. Lu Fans five fingers grabbed at the air. Instantly, the boundless sea seemed to have been cut into a huge square. The whale was captured alive from the boundless sea and imprisoned in the seawater square. The whale was in despair. What kind of monsters did he encounter? Ill give you a chance... to submit. Lu fan said. The giant whale was naturally unwilling to submit. He was the overlord of the ocean and had lived for 100,000 years. How could he submit to a human? Lu fan was not in a hurry. He said earnestly, If you dont submit, steam, barbecue, or stew... choose one. Do you know that youre a stowaway? Stowaways have to pay a price. I, Lu Ping An, have a good temper, but you cant treat me like Im easy to bully. Youre so aggressive, you scared me. Lu fan said. After Lu fan finished speaking, he released the restriction of the formation. The giant whale crashed into the ocean again. After returning to the ocean, the giant whale was stunned. Then, it quickly swam to the depths of the ocean. It was too scary outside, so it was better for him to hide. However. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and dropped the ball. Eight Trigram runes appeared on his fingers again. The giant whale swam and found that its body was actually sent flying backward. It was once again imprisoned by the square seawater and suspended in front of the human. Lu fan looked at the whale calmly. Ill give you another chance. Then, the square seawater dispersed once again. The whale entered the sea and began to flee frantically. After a while. The whale was once again suspended in front of Lu fan. Lu fan was very calm. It seems that you chose to steam. The Whale:... Lu fan opened his mouth and spat out a white ribbon, just like what the whale had done before. The white pir crashed into the giant whales mind instantly. The terrifying soul-devouring dao intent exploded in the giant whales mind.. The giant whale was terrified. He opened his mouth and let out a long cry. It was filled with pleading and submission. Lu fan sucked back the white pir and stacked the silver des into a thousand-de chair. Thats right. The giant whale chose to submit. However, the giant whale also had its own thoughts. Compared to its long life, a humans life was too short. This was only a temporary strategic submission. When this human died of old age, he would regain his freedom. The giant whale believed that he could torture this human to death. Since he chose to submit to the giant whale, he no longer resisted. He floated on the surface of the sea. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair andnded on the back of the giant whale. The Little Ying Dragon stood on Lu Fans shoulder. The wheelchair moved slowly and traveled on the smooth back of the giant whale as if it was walking on t ground. Oh, not bad. A satisfied look shed across Lu Fans eyes. Just as Lu fan had subdued the giant whale and was inspecting the terrain... On the surface of the sea in the distance. A lone boat flew over at high speed. Chapter 279 - The Empress enters the island at the center of the lake

Chapter 279: Chapter 279: The Empress enters the ind at the center of theke

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The battle between Lu fan and the giant whale ended very quickly. At the very least, for the people of Dongyang County, a great cmity had passed. The Overlord took a deep breath. Lu fan had be much stronger than before. Even though young master Lu had been extremely mysterious from the start, and his strength could not be seen through. However, the Overlord was very clear that young master Lus strength was steadily increasing. The people in the world were improving, and young master Lu was also improving. Only he, Overlord, was still standing on the same spot. This time, Lu fan brought him to watch the Battle of grand cultivation, which also served as a warning to overlord. He wanted overlord to understand that he couldnt continue like this. The road of cultivation was long. He, Overlord, had just stepped onto the stone stairs of cultivation. How could he be bound and bare feet? He had to break through himself. He couldnt escape anymore. He had to face the knot in his heart. In the distance. A lone boat shot over. The Empress stood at the front of the lone boat. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her red robe fluttered in the wind. The battle between Lu fan and the giant whale had caused quite amotion. After all, it was a battle between the infant transformation realm cultivators. How could the empress not sense it? Updates by . Thinking back to the Phantom image of the giant whale that she had seen before, the empress understood that it must be the giant whale that was causing trouble. The Empress was in charge of the Great Qian Nation, and the demon region wasnt too far from the vast sea. Therefore, the Empress had interacted with this giant whale before. This was a deep-sea behemoth that had lived for countless years. Legend had it that this behemoth had been enlightened by the experts of the high martial world by chance and possessed a long life and lifespan. There were records that said that this giant whale had lived for 100,000 years. 100,000 years.. The Empress did not dare to imagine what kind of creature could live for 100,000 years! Therefore, when this giant whale invaded the five Phoenix continent, the empress was a little anxious. Boom! The Empress leaped up from the lone boat. Her Red Robe fluttered in the wind as she walked through the air. However, she soon saw the oue of the battle in the distance. She saw that the irritable giant whale was obediently floating on the surface of the sea. On the back of the giant whale, young master Lu, who was dressed in elegant white clothes, was sitting on a wheelchair and slowly walking on it. The empress heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that young master Lu had solved the problem of the whale. Lu Pan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the Empress who was walking through the air. The Empress was carrying a bag on her back. She was dressed rather inly and wore light makeup. However, she looked somewhat elegant. However, her appearance was still moving and beautiful. Young master Lu. When the Empress Saw Lu Pan, she revealed a sweet smile. Rumble! Below, the giant whale rumbled and its body swayed, emitting a terrifying rumbling sound. The giant whale sensed the aura of an old acquaintance, the empress of the Great Qian Nation. Lu fan nodded slightly. He wasnt too surprised that the Empress had left the Tian Yuan region. Moreover, Lu fan didnt choose to restrict their travel in the beginning. The Tian Yuan region and the five Phoenix continent woulde into contact sooner orter. Oh my, didnt this giant whale of yours always stay out of the humansway? Why didnt you hold it in this time? The empresss slender legs lightly stomped on the back of the giant whale. The back of the giant whale instantly spewed out water waves. A water pir shot up into the sky and sshed in the air, as if it had turned into rain water that continuously sprinkled down. The eyes of the Little Yinglong, who was lying on Lu fans shoulder, immediately lit up. It was as if he had found a confidant. The water was so watery that it wasparable to his little yinglong. Young Master Lu, how did you subdue this giant whale? This giant whale is not weak. Du Longyang once challenged it and was almost beaten until he cried. The Empress raised her hand gently and blocked all the rain. Lu fan was sitting in a wheelchair with one hand supporting his chin and the other on the armguard of the wheelchair. After taking a look at the empress, he smiled and said, Its very simple. Steam it, grill it, and stew it. Just let it choose one. The Empress was speechless. In the next moment, she couldnt help butugh. Young Master Lus humor was really cold. Du Longyang, Tian Xu, and Ye Shoudao should have left Tian Yuan and rushed to this world. The Empress said. However, Lu fans nonchnt attitude made the Empress purse her lips. She looked at her surroundings in surprise. Is this young master Lus world? Its different from what I imagined. The Empress said. Oh? How is it different? Lu fan was a little curious. The empress nced at the Little Yinglong that was lying on Lu Fans shoulder, then at the red dragon that was burning with mes. She sensed the intensity of the spiritual energy in the world, she shook her head and said, I thought that it would at least be a top-tier middle-tier martial world that is not weaker than Tian Yuan if we could nurture such a monstrous existence like young master Lu. But now... It seems that there is a slight deviation from my expectations. The concentration of the spiritual energy is not strong, and there are no experts that can attract our attention. The Empress said. Lu fan did not say anything. This was because what the Empress said was the truth. Compared to Tian Yuan, the current five phoenixes were indeed weaker. Lets go ashore. Lu fan said. After that, the Empress and Lu fan left the back of the giant whale and went ashore. The giant whaley in the sea. It was quiet and dull. After all, it was an old monster that had lived for 100,000 years. It was stable. Although it had submitted to Lu fan, he wasnt in a hurry at all. He only submitted temporarily. After he tortured this human to death, it would be the overlord of the sea again. The lifespan of a human was on apletely different levelpared to the lifespan of his giant whale. On the beach, Lu fan nced at the giant whale. He punched out an eight trigram rune Gen. The rune flew out and instantly filled the body of the giant whale. Go. If you need anything, Ill call you. Lu fan said indifferently. The giant whales giant eyeballs rolled and looked at Lu fan. The expression in its eyes was a littleplicated. The giant whale actually felt a little regretful. Sending warmth from thousands of miles away might be referring to him. It originally thought that this was a world without threats, but it did not expect that a monster like Lu fan would appear. He came menacingly, but in the end, he was tamed and turned into a pet.. The giant whale swung its tail fiercely, and its huge tail smashed onto the surface of the sea, creating a monstrous wave. The giant whale let out a long cry, and then dove into the deep sea, startling countless sea creatures. The surface of the sea returned to its calm state, and the huge waves retreated. The gentle sea breeze blew over, making people feel somewhatfortable. Lets go. Lu fan rubbed the head of the little ying long lying on his shoulder and said. After that, the thousand de chair turned on its own and sailed ind. The red dragon let out a dragons cry and charged into the clouds, flying towards the Dragon Gate. In the distance, the Overlord and the people of Dongyang county gathered. Greetings, Young Master Lu! The governor of Dongyang county was very excited. Lu Fan was one of the best cultivators in the world, the Master of White Jade Capital! Cultivators with great abilities didnt see that the terrifying giant whale was subdued by young master Lu? The Overlord also looked at Lu fan with aplicated expression. At this moment, the Overlords eyes focused. He saw the empress. At first nce, he was stunned by the Empresss beauty. Her graceful and noble temperament added a bit of attraction to the Empress. At second nce, the Overlord was shocked by the Empresss strength. That unfathomable aura was like the pressure of the vast sea, causing the overlords pores to tighten. This woman... was terrifyingly powerful! Lu fan did not interact much with the people from Dongyang county. He only nodded and said a few words before leaving with Little Yinglong and the Overlord. They arrived at the Red Dragon Gate. The Empress was looking at them curiously. Empress, you came at the right time. I have something to discuss with you. Lu fan said. Young master Lu, Dont call me that. My name is Ni Chunqiu. You can call me Chunqiu. The empress smiled sweetly. Lu fan hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly. Okay. When the Empress received Lu Fans response, her eyes lit up and her smile was as beautiful as a flower. The Overlord didnt even dare to breathe loudly. He didnt dare to say anything and didnt dare to ask anything. After entering the Dragon Gate, the Empress looked at the Dragon Gate in surprise. Even the empress was extremely surprised by this method of shrinking the ground into an inch. Its a little simr to a teleportation array. The Empress said. Its rumored that the high martial world has a teleportation array. Even if its 108,000 kilometers away, one can reach it in an instant using a teleportation array. This dragon gate is simr to a teleportation array. Lu fan raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this. A teleportation array in the High Martial World? However, a teleportation array was suitable for arge area. The high martial world had a vast terrain. If one were to calcte the distance between a million miles and 10,000 miles, a teleportation array could travel hundreds of thousands of miles. As for the current five Phoenix continent, it wasnt considered very big. The Dragon Gate was enough. After passing through the Dragon Gate, they returned to the Lake Heart Ind. As soon as they exited the Dragon Gate and arrived at the Lake Heart Ind, the Empress felt a majestic spiritual energy gushing toward her. The density of this spiritual energy was even stronger than that of the Tian Yuan continent. The Empress stepped on the ripplingke surface of the northern Luo Lake and felt an inexplicable sense offort. Her spiritual sense surged out and she sensed many cultivators. However, most of them were in the Qi condensation realm, some were in the foundation establishment realm, and there were also some in the Jindan realm, but not many. Overall, their strength was not too strong. The Empress was now certain that the world that Lu fan was in was much weaker than the Tian Yuan realm. On the ind in the center of theke. NIE changqing, who was training nie shuang, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sharp look in his eyes. He took a step forward and instantly appeared on the surface of theke. Young Master. Nie changqing carried the dragon yer on his waist and looked at Lu fan, slightly bowing. Then, he saw the empress in a red robe. NIE changqing naturally recognized the empress. She was the ruler of the Great Qian Nation on the Tian Yuan continent and a terrifying existence at the infant transformation realm. How could he not recognize her. But.. Why would the Empress appear here? This was the Lake Heart Ind.. Could the empress leave the Forbidden Zone? Nie Changqings heart was in a mess. When the Empress saw Nie Changqing, she smiled. The empress was no stranger to Nie Changqing. She had seen nie changqings battle in Martial Emperor City before. His talent was not bad, and he had the appearance of a person on the list. It seemed that this person was young master Lus disciple. No wonder he had such a cultivation appearance. The Empresss spiritual sense of the infant transformation realm swept across the ind, but it did not attract much attention. They arrived on the ind. The Morning Chrysanthemum swayed, and the green peach blossoms were beautiful. What the Empress was looking at was carefree and rxed. It was truly a ce like a god. No wonder the spiritual energy on this ind was much denser and morefortable than other ces. It turned out that there was such a spiritual nt. It seemed that the Empress knew that Lu fan had some matters to take care of. The Empress spoke to Lu fan and started strolling around the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan didnt mind and let her go. Ni Yu finished refining the pills. When she saw Lu fan return, she hurriedly handed him a bag of body tempering pills that had juste out of the pot as if she was presenting a treasure. The first time a body tempering pill was formed, there would be a lightning penalty. After that, there was no lightning penalty. This saved Ni Yu a lot of trouble. After Lu fan received it, he nodded slightly. Compared to the previous body tempering pills, the quality was much better. It seemed that Ni Yus alchemy level had improved. Taking out a body tempering pill, Lu fan looked at the Overlord. The current you, even if you take the body tempering pill, the effect is not great. When you break the knot in your heart, the effect of the body tempering pill will be obvious. Lu fan said. The overlord nodded slightly. He naturally understood this point. Lu fan raised his hand and beckoned to Lu Dongxuan who was in the distance. Lu Dongxuan hurriedly grabbed the big golden chain and rushed over. Young master... Lu Dongxuans eyes were filled with anticipation. Every time young master looked for him, he would definitely have a big move. Send a message to the world. Three dayster, White Jade capital will hold an auction. Other than spirit pills and spirit tools, there will be other treasures. Lu fan said. The moment he said that. It wasnt just Lu Dongxuan who was stunned. Nie changqing and the Overlord were also stunned. Auction? Why would the young master hold an auction for no reason? Could it be that the young master was short of money? However, money was nothing to white jade capital. If young master Lu wanted money, he would raise his arm and call out. How many people were in a hurry to send money. However, Lu fan did not exin to them. Overlord and the others could not guess Lu Fans thoughts. Lu Fans wheelchair automatically turned and faced the library. Looking at the leisurely library on theke, Lu fan said calmly, The one month deadline has arrived. The library is closed. Those who are not involved, retreat. Lu Fans words were not loud, but they clearly reached everyones ears. When Sima Qingshan heard this, he cupped his hands towards Lu fan with an miaoyu and left. Bai Qingniao was extremely excited as he pulled Jiang Li and Chi Lian away. In the library, everyone who was reading was shocked. Many people opened their eyes, their emotions extremelyplicated. Although they could not bear to part with the secret manual in their hands, they still returned the book to its original position. Some schrs were still silently reciting the contents, wanting to memorize more. Lu fan waved his hand, and the door of the library immediately closed with a bang. One lone boat after another rippled out. Many people looked at the library, feeling lost. One month was too short. Many people had only studied less than three books. There were more than ten thousand books in the library, and there was no time to finish reading them all. The road of cultivation is long. You Cant Chew Too Much. Focusing on one path is the right path. After Lu fan said that, he waved his hand. Waves of air surged from the lone boats and bounced out of the North Luo Lake. The North Luo Lake suddenly became quiet. The library waspletely closed, so there was less noise. Lu Dongxuan came back to his senses and did not say anything. He left to prepare for the auction. Lu Dongxuans mind was clear. He felt that Lu fans purpose for setting up this auction was definitely not ordinary. The Overlords eyes flickered. He bowed to Lu fan and left. He took a look at the body tempering pill. Perhaps there would be an auction for the body tempering pill three dayster? The Overlord took a deep breath. If there really was a body tempering pill, then the overlord felt that he needed to fight for it. However, before he fought for the body tempering pill, the Overlord felt that he had to make a breakthrough. At the very least, he had to break the knot in his heart. Lu fan let ni Yu continue to refine the pill while he returned to the second floor of the pavilion. The Empress walked behind Ni Yu curiously. Seeing that the Alchemist was refining the pill with a ck wok, it was an eye-opener for her. Vaguely, she felt that this ck wok seemed to be an unusual magic tool. She was naturally clear about refining pills. After all, in the Tian Yuan continent, the status of an alchemist was not low. The Empress was also an alchemist. Using a wok to refine pills made her feel extremely curious. While ni Yu was refining pills, the empress opened her mouth and gave a few pointers, which made Ni Yu feel enlightened. After that, Ni Yu faced the empress who was giving her pointers. She generously took out a sugar-coated energy gathering pill and handed it to the Empress. The Empress took it and stuffed it into her mouth. The sweetness of the sugar-coated pill made the Empresss eyes light up. A Womans friendship came simply. Without disturbing ni Yus face, the Empress continued to stroll around on the ind in the center of theke. For some reason, although the cultivators on the ind were not very strong, they gave her a strange feeling. Thisfortable cultivation atmosphere.., made the empress feel like she couldnt leave. The Empress raised her head and looked at the towering trial tower. She had actually noticed this trial tower the moment she stepped out of the Dragon Gate. The trial tower was a magic artifact, but the aura it emitted was even stronger than a first-grade magic artifact! Suddenly. The Empress felt something. In the distance. A gentle breeze blew. A figure walked down from the pavilion. The Empress turned her head around as she saw Ning Zhao. Ning Zhaos white dress fluttered in the wind as she looked at the empress calmly. Their gazes met, and there was an unusual radiance surging. Chapter 280 - transforming the white jade capital

Chapter 280: Chapter 280, transforming the white jade capital

Northern Luo City. The news of young master Lu sealing off the library spread like wildfire and quickly spread throughout the entire northern Luo City. Currently, there were quite a number of cultivators in northern Luo City. After all, as a holynd of cultivation, any cultivator would rush over to this ce. In particr, there was also the library and the Tower of trials, which were treasures that aided in cultivation. Naturally, they attracted countless cultivators. Lu residence. Lu Changkong and Mo Beike were making tea. The dark green tea leaves with a tinge of scarlet flowed within the purple y teapot. With a turn, they sank into the bottom of the teapot. Giant son, try this tea leaves. Lu Changkong smiled very kindly. Lu Changkong was very good at making tea. After three rounds of water, the warm tea began to ripple within the Teacup. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled. He picked up the Teacup and took a sip. He felt a refreshing force flowing into his body through his mouth. What... What kind of tea is this? Mo Beike was surprised. He had never drunk such a tea leaf before. Lu Changkong smiled mysteriously. Spiritual Qi is born from heaven and earth, and the world transforms. Cultivators frequently appear, but spiritual Qi doesnt just create cultivators. There are also many strange spiritual nts. Updates by . Spiritual nts have many effects. Some can be used to refine pills, some can be used as medicine, and some are very delicious... This tea is a type of tea after mutation. I named it in the hundred herbs book, Red Tears Tea. Lu Changkong said. Mo Beikes eyes couldnt help but light up. His heavy eye bags trembled. He stood up and bowed to Lu Changkong. Mo Beike should have returned to Great Xuan a long time ago. However, for the sake of the hundred herbs book in Lu Changkongs hands, Mo Beike had not returned for a long time. He wanted to copy Lu Changkongs hundred herbs book as a copy of the book of the peasant family in the Great Xuan Academy. Therefore, Mo Beike did not hide his thoughts and told Lu Changkong his thoughts. Lu Changkong ordered someone to bring over a book. This is the hundred herbs record that I copied overnight. Its a pity that this hundred herbs record is notplete enough, but it is enough as a teaching method. After a period of time, I will choose to travel around the world. When that timees, I will perfect the hundred herbs record. Lu Changkong said. Mo Beikes heart immediately became solemn. Shennong tasting the hundred herbs was not just a matter of words, it also had the spirit of sacrificing himself. Just as the two of them were drinking tea and chatting. Outside, Luo Yue flew over. City Lord. Lu Changkong looked at Luo Yue with some doubt. Young master has asked the pavilion of heavenly secrets to send a message to the world. Three dayster, the white jade capital auction will be held in bei Luo. Luo Yue said with a focused gaze. HM? When these words came out, Lu Changkong and Mo Beike were stunned. Fan er... is short of money? Lu Changkong asked. Luo Yue didnt know how to answer. would young master Lu be short of money? As the number one cultivator in the world, would young master take a liking to things like money? Mo Beike thought of something. Lu Fans actions were always unpredictable. However, Mo Beike knew that this auction was definitely not ordinary. Did fan er say what will be auctioned? Lu Changkong asked. Luo Yue nodded, Spirit pills, spirit tools, and some treasures that young master didnt mention very clearly. As he finished speaking. Mo Beike and Lu Changkongs eyes froze. .. The news of the White Jade Capital holding an auction spread throughout the world. With the Heavens legacy pigeon around, the news spread very quickly. All the powers received this news. Not only the cultivation powers, some aristocratic families also received the news. The auction held by the White Jade Capital would definitely not be an ordinary auction. It would definitely shock the world. As a result, the various powers moved when they heard the news. Imperial capital. Wind Smoke Pavilion. The number one spring pavilion in the imperial capital was extremely lively. All sorts of beautiful women were showing off in the corridors of the pavilion. However, although the wind smoke pavilion was a spring pavilion on the surface, it was the ck dragon cults territory in the dark. Behind the secret door of the wind smoke pavilion, there was a courtyard. Liu Yuanhao sat cross-legged. A dense white me lingered around him, and a ball of light was jumping in his eyes. After twisting his neck, Liu Yuanhao opened his mouth, and the dense white me emitted a scorching heat as it floated out. Under Liu Yuanhaos control, this ball of me actually kept changing its appearance. Its Done! Liu Yuanhao revealed a joyful expression. His connection with this me was getting closer and closer, and he had even refined the third volume. Relying on this me, he could even erupt with strength that was not weaker than the peak of the body constitution stage. Suddenly. The sound of footsteps resounded outside the small courtyard. A figure slowly entered. This was a cultivator with a ck scale embedded on his forehead. His aura was very strong, peak of the Qi dan stage, and was half a step into the body constitution stage. Whats Wrong? Liu Yuanhaos eyes flickered with a bright light as he asked. Under normal circumstances, the ck Dragon Guard would not disturb him. Three dayster, the white jade capital will hold an auction... at that time, some precious spirit pills, spirit tools, and so on will be auctioned. Moreover, many people specte that not only that, young lord of Northern Luo Lu might also auction something even more precious. However, none of us can guess what this precious item is. The ck Dragon Guard said. Liu Yuanhao stood up, and the dense white mes dispersed. He walked slowly step by step. White Jade Capital... why would they suddenly hold an auction? With White Jade Capitals status, theres no need to hold an auction at all. However, to the people of the world, this is a good thing. If we can bid for some pills, spirit tools, and so on... It will be of great benefit to the development of our ck Dragon Sect. Liu Yuanhao poured a cup of tea and held it in his hand. The already cold tea in the cup actually slowly became boiling hot and began to boil. This auction will be held in three days? Liu Yuanhao asked. The ck Dragon Guard nodded. This is not good news. Liu Yuanhao put down the Teacup. This ck Dragon Guard was instantly stunned, not understanding the meaning behind Liu Yuanhaos words. Liu Yuanhaos finger tapped lightly on the table. He smiled and said, The Overlord is cultivating in northern Luo, but... in reality, the Overlord is very anxious. The current overlord has not broken through for a long time. It seems that he has fallen into a shackle. Who is supporting the entire Western Liang? Isnt it just the Overlord... The Overlordsck of progress is our chance... at the auction in three days, the Overlord will definitely work hard and want to obtain the White Jade Capitals medicinal pills. This way, he can break through the shackle and break through. Liu Yuanhao analyzed. The ck dragon guard immediately frowned. Then this is indeed not good news for us. Moreover, we have received news that the young lord of Northern Luo has sealed the library. The overlord should be leaving Northern Luo. Then it looks like we cant wait any longer. Liu Yuanhao narrowed his eyes. Get Ready. Once the auction is over, act immediately! Liu Yuanhao said. The ck Dragon Guard took a deep breath and nodded solemnly. The ck Dragon Guard didnt say anything else and quickly left the small courtyard. Liu Yuanhao sat cross-legged. He raised his hand and a ball of me slowly rotated. Overlord of Western Liang... .. Miss Ni, young master invites you. Ning Zhao looked at the Empress and said. Her tone was neither servile nor overbearing. Ning Zhao had gained spiritual sense. She could sense the empresss strength and unfathomable strength. Ning Zhao took a deep breath. Apart from young master, was there such a powerful person in the world? The empress smiled. A golden core stage maidservant.. The temperament of this maidservant was indeed somewhat different. It was somewhat in line with young master Lus identity. The empress nodded slightly. Then, under the Red Dress, a pair of long legs stepped out. In an instant, they shed past and appeared in front of the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Ning Zhao only felt a wave of pressure approaching. She led the way at the front and went up to the second floor of the pavilion. The second floor of the pavilion. Lu fan was leaning against his wheelchair and setting up a game of go. The Empress satzily on the chair opposite Lu fan. She wasnt surprised. The fusion of two worlds wasnt that simple. Once Tian Yuan came into contact with this world, the sparks created by friction might cause a lot of trouble. Do you want to y chess? Lu fan looked at the Empress and asked. The Empresss eyes lit up. Sure. Lu fan waved his hand and the chess box flew towards the empress. The Empress picked up a chess piece with her bare hands and slowly ced it on the chessboard. Buzz.. A powerful spiritual sense surged out. Lu fans expression remained the same as he ced the chess piece on the chessboard. The spiritual senses of the two collided. This wasnt just a chess game, it was also a sh of spiritual senses. Ning Zhao stood at the side and felt a terrifying spiritual sense undtion, causing the entire pavilion to be in a state of turmoil. This was the first time that Ning Zhao had seen someone who could withstand the pressure of young masters go for so long. As the Empress ced her stone, her pretty face quickly turned red. Beads of sweat could be seen on her forehead. Lu fan supported his chin with one hand and his expression remained the same. Due to the mutation of his soul and the Soul Devouring Dao Intent, Lu Fans spiritual sense was extremely powerful. It was time for a game of chess. The Empress leaned against the chair tiredly. Im not ying anymore. The Empress said. Lu Fans spiritual sense was so powerful that it was beyond her expectations. Compared to before, Lu Fans strength seemed to have be stronger. No wonder he could easily suppress the giant whale. Lu fan didnt force her. He took the bronze wine cup filled with warm wine from Ning Zhao. He took a sip. As you can see, the five phoenixes arent as powerful as you think. Or rather, there arent many truly powerful cultivators... Lu fan said. The Empressszy body tensed up. She knew that the main topic hade. She sat upright and looked at Lu fan with her beautiful eyes. My goal is to make the five Phoenix continent stronger... hence, the focus will naturally be on the five phoenixes. Since the original Tian Yuan has chosen to merge, it will be called the Tian Yuan territory. Lu fan said and took a sip of tea. It was as if he was stating a fact. Tian Yuan territory... The empress narrowed her eyes and looked at Lu fan. The original Tian Yuan continent was known as a territory. Just the title alone made the Empress Feel Lu fans ambition. Young Master Lu, do you still want to integrate more worlds? The empress asked. Lu fan couldnt help but smile when he heard this. Yes. Lu fan didnt hide his ambition at all. If they followed the conventional way of development, the five Phoenix continent could indeed slowly grow into a high-level martial world. Even Lu fan didnt know how long it would take. However, choosing to fuse with the world was a shortcut that Lu fan discovered. Although there were risks, the results were considerable. But... fusing with the heavens origin is just a coincidence!The empress frowned. All kinds of factors created the heavens origin and could only choose to fuse with the five Phoenixes. However, other worlds may not be like this. The Empress felt that Lu fan was ying with fire. Lu fan smiled, You have to have a dream. However, it is not easy to find a world that fits the conditions of the fusion. Therefore, you may not choose to continue the fusion. You just have this idea... Also, you had better inform City Lord du and the rest. You can also participate in the auction three dayster... The Empress was stunned. She naturally heard Lu Fans order to hold an auction three days from now. She thought that the auction lu fan mentioned would only involve the local area, but she didnt expect that Lu fans auction would involve them as well. Pills and magic tools? No.. Just these two, Lu fan didnt need them to participate. After all, pills and magic tools werentcking in the Tian Yuan realm. In other words, Lu fan would also auction things that were more precious than medicinal pills and magical artifacts? What was it? The Empress was curious for a moment. In the future, the experts of the Tian Yuan region will roam the five Phoenix continent and call themselves the ancient Tian Yuan n. Lu fan thought for a moment and said. I hope that both sides can develop peacefully. After all, now that the Tian Yuan has merged with the five phoenixes, it is the same world as the five Phoenixes. My goal is very pure. I hope that the world can develop and break the shackles of the middle-level martial arts, reaching the high-level martial arts. You have reached the infant transformation realm, but... the infant transformation realm is not the limit. If you want to break the shackles of the middle-level martial arts, just the infant transformation is not enough. Lu fan looked at the Empress and said. As his words fell. He opened his mouth and spat out a white ribbon. The ribbon exploded in an instant. A strange feeling enveloped the empresss body. The Empress felt her vision blur. The next moment, she realized that Lu fans figure had appeared in her soul. A sense of fear was born in the Empresss mind. The Empress felt as if her soul was about to be devoured by Lu fan. Buzz.. Suddenly, everything disappeared. The Empress widened her eyes and her face was filled with fear. She didnt know when, but her entire body was drenched in sweat. What is this? The Empress looked at Lu fan with some resentment. Lu fan didnt know how to take care of women at all. He actually caused her to be in such a sorry state. Dao intent... Lu Fans finger lightly tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Heaven and earth have Dao. They are divided ording to order and are called Sequence Dao intent... Like saber intent and sword intent, they are all sequence dao intent. However, even du Longyang or ye shoudao only touched the threshold and didntprehend sequence dao intent. Although you have the strength of the infant transformation realm, it doesnt mean that your strength cant continue to increase. Comprehending Dao intent is your next direction. Lu fan said. The Empress fell into deep thought. Lu Fans words seemed to have opened a new door for her. Sequence Dao intent.. In the High Martial World, Comprehending Sequence Dao intent is the foundation. Lu fan said seriously. Since Lu fan had never been to the high martial world, he decided to bluff for now. With your current level, its too difficult for you to break through the shackles of the infant transformation stage. You should firstprehend the dao intent of the sequence. The Empress looked at Lu fan. So... the auction youre holding has something to do with the Dao intent of the sequence? Lu fan smiled mysteriously and didntment. The Empress also smiled in understanding. Her heart was burning with passion. When she was in Tian Yuan, her cultivation base had reached the infant transformation stage, and it was already very difficult for her to make a breakthrough. Unless she broke through her shackles. However, ever since she learned that transcending the tribtion and ascending was a scam... Experts like the Empress and du Longyang became a little lost. They didnt know what the direction of the future was. And now, Lu fan had provided them with a direction. It had to be said that this had indeed tempted the empress. The Empress took out a jade token. She sent her spiritual sense into it. This jade token was connected to the jade tokens of Du Longyang and the others and could inform them. Very soon, du Longyang and the others would receive the information provided by the Empress. This jade token was forged when they decided to carry out the n to kill Immortals. It was convenient to contact them at any time. Lu fan also ignored the Empresss actions. Next, under the Empresss resentful gaze, Lu fan asked Ningzhao to invite the empress down from the pavilion. After the Empress left. The pavilion became much quieter. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair, leaning against the railing. He looked around the entireke ind, his finger lightly tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. Ning Zhao boiled hot wine and handed it to Lu fan. Lu fan waved his hand and refused. Then, Lu fan flipped his hand, and a three-legged small stove floated out. This ten thousand arts oven wasnt big, but it was as heavy as a mountain. Ning Zhao was slightly stunned, Young master, what are you doing? Lu fan chuckled and flicked his finger on the three-legged stove. The stove immediately rose into the air. Its nothing. Im just changing the appearance of White Jade Capital. As soon as he finished speaking. The three-legged stove in the sky was under the control of Lu Fans spiritual sense. It suddenly flipped over. Rumble! The origin water in it was instantly apanied by an ear-splitting rumble. It was like a flowing waterfall that poured out from the small stove! Chapter 281 - Young Master Lu’s grand gesture, the White Jade Capital in the sky!

Chapter 281: Chapter 281, Young Master Lus grand gesture, the White Jade Capital in the sky!

The moment the origin water appeared, there was a dense and dispersed origin energy. The strange aura caused the cultivators on the ind in the center of theke to be stunned. Because they felt that the spiritual energy in the world instantly became several times denser. A palm-sized three-legged small furnace floated in the air, and there was actually an unceasing flow of origin water that swept out. It flew straight down, and under the sunlight, the origin water blossomed with a ze-like luster. On the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Ning Zhao was a little dazed as she looked at the origin water that was spreading out. The cultivation method in her body actually couldnt help but circte. Faintly, her dragon-like spine actually appeared, and like a huge dragon that was swallowing and spitting energy, she swallowed and spat in the origin water. She refined her body bit by bit. In the heavenly lock realm, the hardest part was the refinement of the spine. The spine was 33. Every piece of the refinement required a huge amount of energy. Ning Zhao had gone through the heavenly lock tribtion and received the feedback of the origin, so she refined several pieces of her spine. Now that the origin water had appeared, it helped her refine her spine, making it more efficient. It wasnt just Ning Zhao. Updates by . NIE changqing also felt this change in an instant. This is the energy feedback that can only be obtained after sessfully transcending the tribtion... Young master actually gathered this energy... into ake? Nie changqing was a little shocked. Lu Fans handiwork was a little too terrifying, wasnt it? How did he do it? ! Did Young Master... Rob the lightning punishment? ! Empress ni Chunqiu, who was preparing to attach the sugar coating to the body tempering pill with Ni Yu, also raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock andplexity. This is... origin water. The Empress was speechless. She still remembered that after sessfully transcending the tribtion, she entered the Immortal Worldcreated by the bitter disciples. There was ake of origin within it. Ake constructed with origin energy. After Lu fan appeared, he fought with Yuan Shang and used a small furnace to carry away theke water of the Origin Lake. Initially, the Empress thought that Lu fan wanted to use this origin water to cultivate. Who would have thought that.. Lu fan actually poured out the origin water at this moment. was he preparing to... reconstruct the rhythm of the Origin Lake? Moreover, ording to this trend, Lu fan was nning to use this origin water to transform his cultivation ground! Others used precious origin water to cultivate, but Lu fan actually used origin water to decorate.. As expected of young master Lu, he was indeed... unique. Lu fan sat in his wheelchair, listening to the wind from the railing, his white robe fluttering. His spiritual sense controlled the ten thousand arts oven, continuously releasing theke water of the originke. Lu fan chuckled, the lines in his eyes jumping. In his mind, the structure of the new white jade capital even appeared. In the northern Luo Lake. The Little Ying Dragons excited flesh wings contracted, and it flew out like a cannonball. With a thump, it drilled into the originke. It opened its mouth wide and crazily swallowed the origin water. However, after a few mouthfuls, its small belly expanded and it couldnt eat anymore. The Little Yinglong didnt leave the originke. It just spread its legs and ws and floated on the surface of theke. It was like an authentic salted fish. On the ind at the center of theke. NIE changqing sat cross-legged. His spine roared and he began to absorb the origin energy to temper himself like Ning Zhao. It wasnt just nie changqing. Everyone had entered a state of cultivation. The origin energy could assist in cultivation and was stronger than spiritual energy. Hence, they had to seize this opportunity. Even the Empress was sitting cross-legged. During the immortal ughter battle, she was severely injured. Later on, she experienced a great invasion. Although she had used medicinal pills to recover her strength, there were still many hidden injuries. Now that Lu fan had released the originke, she could use the originke to recover her strength and get rid of her hidden injuries. Everyone was cultivating. Lu fan smiled. White Jade Capital in the sky, 12th floor, 5th city. Lu Fans finger gently tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. Lu fan had decided to transform white jade capital from the beginning. Since he had epted the mission and wanted White Jade Capital to hide in the world, he would start by transforming White Jade Capital. He would turn the white jade capital into an ethereal ind floating in the sky. Lu fan pped the armguard of the wheelchair. Boom! The thousand des chair immediately disintegrated. The five Phoenix feather swords whistled out, emitting a loud phoenix cry. Lu fan spread out his hands, controlling the phoenix feather swords with his fingers, and suddenly pped down. The five Phoenix Feather Swords and silver des spread around the ind in the center of theke, flooding into the North Luo Lake. Theke water seemed to be on the verge of exploding. The entire ind began to tremble slightly. It was as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The entire North Luo city was affected. In the Lu residence. Lu Changkong sensed something and looked in the direction of theke ind. What is Fan er doing? Lu Changkongs expression was grave. Luo Yue followed behind Lu Changkong. The two of them shot out and arrived at the shore of the North Luo Lake. This movement was not small. On the West Mountain of North Luo, many cultivators had also sensed this strange movement. They all rushed over. The white green bird widened its eyes. Little Feng Yi poked his head out from the gap in the front of her clothes. Jiang Li and Chi Lian followed by her side, gazing at the Misty Ind in the middle of theke. Sima Qingshan was carrying a book case on his back. His expression was extremely surprised. He had spiritual sense and could see through the thick fog to see the movement in the ind. An Miaoyu was holding an umbre and wearing a red cloak as she followed by Sima Qingshans side. Tang Yimo stood by Sima Qingshans side and asked something. However, he only saw Sima Qingshan shake his head. What a huge movement. What Happened? That direction is towards the ind. Could it be that an expert has descended to the ind and is fighting with young master Lu? It cant be? Who in the world can fight with young master Lu to such an extent? Many cultivators looked at each other. Many people were extremely curious, but they werepletely unaware of what was happening in the Lake Heart Ind. They could only feel a huge rumble. Theke water of the northern Luo Lake was moring, and the fish in theke seemed to have gone mad. One after another, they emerged from the surface of theke and began to breathe in and out. At this moment. Lu fan released his spiritual sense and controlled the thousand des. Ssh! There was the sound of water flowing. It was like a silver bottle breaking through the water. Theke water stirred up waves. The air current caused by the thick fog was continuously swept up by the wind. The Phoenix Plume Sword released a loud Phoenix cry. Then.. The entire ind in the middle of theke was dug up! Mud sshed down. However, the entire inverted cone-shaped ind was actually pushed into the air by the Phoenix Plume sword and the thousand des. It slowly separated from the North Luo Lake! On the White Jade Capital Pavilion, Lu fan was sitting upright. He raised his hand, and one rune after another appeared in his palm. Kan, gen, Qian, Zhen... One rune after another floated out, and was pushed into the Lake Heart Ind by Lu fan. The Lake Heart Ind began to float up and up.. When the Phoenix Feather Sword and the thousand des separated, the Lake Heart Ind actually didnt fall, but still floated up. Dong! There was a loud boom. The ind in the center of theke crashed into theke of origin, which was floating in the sky. Rumble.. On the ind. Chaotian Chrysanthemum and biluo peach blossoms were swaying crazily, bathing in theke of origin as if they hade back to life. Zi Zhu was also constantly emitting bubbles, absorbing the water of theke of origin. Nie changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others were also bathing in theke of origin. The crazily sweepingke water of the originke made them feel a wave of pressure on their skin. Although they were immersed in the originke, they didnt feel any difort or suffocation. They looked around in surprise. The ind in the center of theke started to float up and up.. Finally, it passed through the originke and floated on the originke. The location of the ind in the center of theke changed from the original Beiluo Lake to the originke. On the pavilion of White Jade Capital. Lu Fans body was not stained by the origin water at all. Ning Zhao stood on the second floor of the pavilion. Her body was slightly trembling. She was stunned. was this the slight modification of white jade capital that young master had mentioned? From now on, White Jade capital was no longer floating in theke. Instead, it was suspended in the air. It was just like the mythical version of Heaven Inds Immortal Pce! Everyone could not be bothered with their cultivation. They stood on the ind in the center of theke. As they watched the scene around them gradually shrink in their eyes, they felt that their hearts were beating wildly. The Empress was amazed. Young Master Lu... was really flirtatious. In northern Luo City. All the citizens were shocked. They walked out of their houses and looked up at the sky. They could see an ind slowly rising into the sky in the direction of the ind in the center of theke. There was ake in the sky, and the ind in the center of theke where white jade capital was located was actually floating in theke. It was as if it was going to ride the wind and fly away. Lu Changkong ran for a while and gradually stopped moving. He looked at the floating ind at the center of theke and fell into silence. City Lord... What is young lord doing? Luo Yue held a knife at his waist and took a deep breath. He looked at the floating ind in the air in disbelief. Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo, and many other cultivators were stunned. Lu Fans method was beyond their understanding. Floating on the ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and floated in the air. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his hair fluttered in the wind. There was a smile on his face. The lines in his eyes twitched. He raised his hand and pointed in a direction. Then, he retracted his palm. Rumble! A tall building was being constructed rapidly in the air, rising up from the ground. It was tall and lofty, with a handsome eave. This building is called... The weapon refining building. As soon as he finished speaking. Gongshu Yu, who was on the Lake Heart Ind, felt his mind tremble. In the next moment, he shifted his position and sat cross-legged in front of the weapon refining building. Thank you, Young Master! Gongshu yu cupped his hands, his old face filled with excitement. Lu fan smiled. He looked to the other side, raised his hand and pointed. The building constructed in the teaching tform materialized into reality and rose up from the ground. Compared to the heavy weapon refining tower, this pavilion was simr to a tower, adding a bit of mystery and mystery. This tower is called... The Heavens legacy tower. Lu fan spoke. On the Lake Heart Ind, Lu Dongxuan felt that the big golden chain on his neck was shaking continuously. His figure disappeared and he sat cross-legged in front of the Heavens legacy tower. Thank you, Young Master. Lu Dongxuan smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum. The investment back then... was indeed correct! Lu fan smiled and nodded slightly. He raised his hand again and another building appeared out of thin air. This building is called... Alchemy Building. As soon as he finished speaking, Ni Yus figure with the ck pot on her back disappeared. She reappeared and sat in front of the alchemy building. Ni Yu was excited and her face was flushed red. She grabbed a handful of energy gathering pills wrapped in sugar and stuffed them into her mouth. Thank... Thank you, Young Master! Ni Yu felt that at this moment, she was at the peak of her life! Lu fan smiled. His white clothes fluttered. He raised his hand and waved. The library in North Luo Lake suddenly soared into the sky and floated on the Origin Lake. This buildings name is the library. Lu fan thought. After a while, Lu Mu appeared in front of the library holding a bamboo cane and wearing a bamboo hat. Lu Mu was stunned. He didnt expect that he would be on the same level as Lu Dongxuan. However, he was excited in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. He bowed to Lu fan. Thank you, Young Master. Four pavilions rose up from the ground, shrouded in a hazy spiritual energy. The originke water rippled, making it look even more magical. By Beiluo Lake. Everyone was stunned. What kind of method was this? A tall building appeared out of thin air, as if an immortal had descended into the world. White jade capital was like the legendary paradise of Immortals! The Immortal Ind that floated in the air made white jade capital more ethereal and unfathomable. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair. The wind blew gently against the railing. Lu fan did not continue to divide the pavilions. The four pavilions would be counted as the first phase of white jade capital. One day, Lu fan would have enough for the 12th floor.. Ning Zhao poured a ss of wine for Lu fan. Her heart was still in shock. White jade capital, an independent cultivation force! Compared to before, White Jade capital had more immortal qi. It was even more unpredictable and untouchable. In Beiluo City. Manymoners knelt down in the direction of white jade capital in the sky. Their faces were filled with excitement and piety. They were chanting something, as if they were praying, as if they were making a wish.. The White Jade Capital, which was originally like and of Immortals, was nowpletely like a fairy tale in their hearts. Lu Changkong stood there. His expression was a littleplicated. He looked at the piousmoners in northern Luo city, as well as the shocked cultivators around him. However, he felt that something was unusual. Lu Fans actions seemed to be a setup, but also a foreshadowing.. Foreshadowing what? Lu Changkong didnt know, but... he felt a sense of loss. The transformation of white jade capital surprised everyone in northern Luo City. The cultivators were more and more in awe of white jade capital. How could they not be in awe? Such methods were like gods and Immortals! Many cultivators had different thoughts in their hearts. Young Master Lu was making such a big fuss over the renovation of the White Jade Capital, and then he thought of the White Jade Capitals auction three dayster. These people immediately became spirited. Although they had originally ced a lot of importance on the white jade capitals auction, but now, they had ced even more importance on it. They had a feeling that young master Lu was about to make a big move! As a result, many cultivators returned to various ces through the Ying Dragon Gate and spread the news. For a time, a storm was brewing. Tang Yimo raised his head and looked at the white jade capital that was floating in the air. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He actually had some yearning in his heart. Young Master Lus mysterious and unfathomable strength caused him to be envious. After bidding farewell to Sima Qingshan, he passed through the Dragon Gate and returned to south county. He sped back to South River City. He had to start preparing the funds for the auction three dayster. Not only Tang Yimo, but the cultivators from the various aristocratic families also quickly spread the news. The entire world began to stir. Of course, when the people were raising funds, they were also guessing what the purpose of the White Jade Capital holding this auction was? Sky Ind, White Jade Capital. The white jade capital had been renovated, but Lu fan did note down from the pavilion. He sat in his wheelchair, the lines in his eyes jumping. His mind sank into the teaching tform. In the teaching tform, there was a huge secret realm that Lu fan had built. With a thought, the huge dao tablet sat in the secret realm. With the appearance of the Dao tablet, the entire secret realm seemed to have started to sublimate. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared, and thendscape of the five Phoenix Small World appeared on the chessboard. Lu Fans finger gently tapped on it. Finally, after gently stroking it, he tapped on a ce. This ce was the ce that Lu fan had chosen to ce the secret realm. .. South County, near the sea. By the sea. The sound of trumpets rang out, and petals flew everywhere. Four old women were carrying pnquins, and on the pnquin sat a thin man in a red robe. The man covered his mouth with a silk cloth and coughed lightly. Young Master Tianxu took out a jade stone from his waist, and spiritual waves were transmitted from the jade stone. After analyzing it for a while. A hint of surprise shed across young master Tianxus eyes. Auction? Brother Lu, what are you doing? We came all the way here, and you actually want us to participate in the auction... Behind him. The old woman expressionlessly grabbed a handful of flower petals from the cloth bag at her waist and sprinkled them down. Enough, dont sprinkle anymore. No one sprinkled any flower petals, let the ghosts see. Master Tianxu nced at the old woman with a pale face. The old woman hesitated for a moment, and only after she sprinkled the handful of flower petals in her hand did she stop. Go find someone to ask for directions. I heard that there is some dragon gate that can quickly reach brother Lus cave abode. Master Tianxu said. The four old women were indifferent. Master Tianxu nced at them and was suddenly so angry that his liver hurt. Why did he find these four simple-minded people. Go, go, go... Go in that direction. Master Tianxu said angrily. The four old women immediately moved. The sound of trumpets and suona rang out again, and the petals once again flew in the air. .. Du Longyang stepped on the ground. He looked up at the boundlessnd. This world is much weaker than I imagined... Du Longyang frowned. He thought that the world that could nurture an existence like Lu fan must be a top-tier mid-tier martial art like the Heavens origin realm. Who knew that there were so few powerful figures in this world. Du Longyang stepped on the air and floated over the sky above the South Jin city. He looked at the ordinary people in the city, which didnt even have many cultivators. He couldnt help but frown. Suddenly, a message came from the jade on his waist. It was a message from the empress. After reading it, du Longyangs eyes couldnt help but flicker. Auction? An auction that can help us break through? Young Master Lu... What is he up to? Du Longyang took a deep breath. Then, his clothes fluttered as he flew through the air. .. Ye Shoudao also descended from the edge of the southern county. After sensing the message sent by the Empress in the Jade Stone, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He didnt suspect anything. He immediately looked for the Dragon Gate and rushed to northern Luo. As he flew high in the sky, he saw the Cloud Dragon Gate hidden in the clouds. The Dragon Gate mentioned in the Empresss message was somewhat simr to a teleportation array. This was to allow ye shoudao to sense that there was something unusual about this world. Above the Cloud Dragon Gate. Thick clouds were rolling. The clouds transformed into a huge white dragon that hovered in the air. Yun Longs eyes were filled with solemnity. The pressure that ye shoudao gave him was too strong. Ye Shoudao didnt pay much attention to Yun long. Suddenly. Ye Shoudao raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at the star-picking peak under Yun Longs gate. Faintly, he seemed to sense a familiar aura. PS: Monday, please rmend tickets. During the double period, please ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 282 - Brother Lu was such a good person

Chapter 282: Chapter 282. Brother Lu was such a good person

North Prefecture, Great Xuan Kingdom. Inside the Azure Dragon Gate, Mo Beike was dressed in a thick robe as he slowly walked out. When the ck tortoise guards at the Dragon Gate saw Mo Beike, they all bowed. Although Mo Beike had disappeared for a long time, the soldiers of the Great Xuan Kingdom would never forget his identity. The Great Xuan Academy was located at the foot of the heaven-seeking peak in the Tai Mountains where the Azure Dragon Gate was located. Hence, the news of Mo Beikes return immediately spread to the Great Mysterious Academy. Mo Ju, who was in charge of the Great Mysterious Academy, quickly walked over with the hem of his schrly robes in his hands. Giant son, youve finally returned. Mo Jus eyes were filled with resentment. Mo Beike was the leader of the Great Mysterious Academy that Tantai Xuan had personally appointed. In the end, Mo Beike had disappeared for several months, leaving the great mysterious academy to him. Mo Ju was under a lot of pressure. Mo Beike smiled. Behind him, there was a cart full of books. He patted the books behind him and said, This is what I have gained over the past few months. The little brats of the academy have much to learn. Updates by . Mo Beikeughed. Mo Jus eyes lit up. I suddenly understand the mindset of that Old Man Kong Xiu when he visited the Bai family... Humans are not born to know. It is a process of continuous exploration and learning... This time, the world of Dao has given me quite a bit of inspiration. Mo Beike said. Cultivation is a profound knowledge. Each one is enough for one to spend a lifetime studying. Mo Beikes words were very profound. After listening, Mo Ju also somewhat agreed. Half a day after Mo Beike returned to the academy. Tantai Xuans carriage rolled into the academy. Tantai Xuan, who was holding onto his clothes, didnt even have time to put on his shoes. He ran out of the carriage barefoot with an excited expression. Giant son, youre finally back. Tantai Xuan looked at the familiar Mo Beike and couldnt help butugh. Mo Beike was a little terrified and overwhelmed by the favor. Your Majesty. Mo Beike bowed. Then, he chatted with Tantai Xuan and told him about the travels he had been through these few months. Tantai Xuan was filled with emotions. Kong Xiu had visited the hundred schools before, and now Mo Beike was asking about the world of martial arts. The books and cultivation concepts that Mo Beike brought back were all treasures. They were treasures that had risen up from the Great Mysterious Academy. Your Majesty, Please make a trip to bei Luo City in three days. Young Master Lu will be holding an auction in bei Luo City. Based on my understanding of young master Lu, this auction is probably not ordinary. Mo Beike said. We have received this news as well. This auction is very strange. Ju has never been able to figure out young master Lus motive. Mo Ju also spoke and frowned. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled and he could not help but take a deep breath. Your Majesty. This auction can not be missed. This old subject has a feeling... after the auction, the entire world might undergo a huge change. The opportunity to seize this change might very likely be at this auction. Mo Beike said. Tantai Xuan was actually a little surprised when he heard this. Mo Beike was the Mo familys giant son. He was experienced and experienced. Moreover, he was now in the world of martial arts and was very clear about the situation in the world. Since Mo Beike had made such a judgment, he definitely had a reason. Tantai Xuan nodded solemnly. In three days, this king will enter beiluo again. Mo Beike nodded. Remember to bring enough funds, your majesty. There will be manypetitors this time... When Tantai Xuan heard this, his expression became even more serious. .. Liangzhou city. When Ding Jiudeng stepped onto this piece ofnd again, his expression wasplicated. He had actually returned from the forbidden zone and experienced a terrifying event. It was as if a lifetime had passed. When Xu Chu, who was in charge of the forbidden zone of the Western Prefecture, saw Ding Jiudeng, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. However, the Xiliang people were straightforward. They didnt beat around the bush and didnt skimp on anything. When Ding Jiudeng returned alive, Xu Chu followed the Overlords instructions and handed the reward to him. Moreover, he brought all the small bald monks from the military camp and handed them back to Ding Jiudeng. Ding jiudeng rubbed the heads of these monks, his expression gentle. Although the Overlord was overbearing, he was as righteous as the rumors said. The Overlord was worried that if he didnt return, these monks would be homeless, so he brought them into the army. Amitabha. Ding jiudeng bowed to Xu Chu. After thanking him, he left the army camp with many bald men and returned to Liangzhou City. The small courtyard that he had bought with money had been destroyed. Because of Ding Jiudeng and the young monks departure, this ce became the residence of the vagrants. The signboard was also taken down by the vagrants and burned as firewood. Ding Jiudeng didnt me these vagrants. He brought the young monks and took out the silver from the reward and personally built a temple. After returning this time, the young monk felt that Ding Jiudeng seemed to have changed a lot. Ding Jiudengs reaction was no longer slow. In fact, his reaction was surprisingly fast. Some of the young monks wanted to take advantage of Ding Jiudengs deep sleep to go out and y, but they were discovered by Ding Jiudeng and brought back. Moreover, Ding Jiudeng would give the young monks some tasks to recite scriptures every day. He would also teach them how to cultivate by luck. He would give the young monks a different feeling. The temple was built very quickly because most of the silver that Ding Jiudeng had received was thrown into the temple. This magnificent temple was located in Liangzhou City and attracted the attention of many people. Most importantly.. There was a huge Buddha in this temple. The surface of the huge Buddha was covered with gold foil. Many ruffians in Liangzhou City were tempted. They sneaked into the temple in the dead of night and tried to scrape away the gold foil on the Buddha statue. However.. Before they could make a move, a bald monk looked at them calmly and strangely in the dark night. From that day on, the people of Liangzhou City discovered a strange phenomenon. Some of the bullies in Liangzhou City had actually converted to Buddhism and became monks in the temple after they failed to steal the gold foil. On the day the temple was built, Ding Jiudeng entered Liangzhou City and took out a que. The red cloth fell and many young monks pped excitedly. Ding Jiudeng looked at the que in a daze. On the que, three words were revealed. Bitter Buddha Temple. .. On star-picking peak, Dragon Gate of cloud. Ye Shoudao stood in the air, his one-armed sleeves fluttering in the wind. He sensed a familiar aura. This aura surprised him and brought with it someplicated emotions. So... Its here. Ye shoudao murmured. He was in no hurry to enter the Dragon Gate. He took a step forward and instantlynded on the star-picking peak. The moment hended on the star-picking peak. Many powerhouses in the Dao Pavilion sensed it. Several disciples at the peak of the Qi Dan realm rushed out. Who are you? How dare you barge into the mountain gate of the Dao Pavilion! The disciples red at him angrily. Ye shoudao looked at these disciples calmly. To Ye Shoudao, a Qi condensation realm cultivator was no different from an ant. However, he did not start a massacre. After all, he had just entered this world. He did not understand the situation, and he was not too sure if this force had anything to do with Lu fan. Therefore, he did not make a move. The thing that Ye Shoudao was most afraid of in this world was Lu fan, that mysterious young master Lu. He took a step forward, and a terrifying pressure erupted from his body. The disciples of the Dao Pavilion felt their hearts tremble. Dong! These disciples were all suppressed to the point of kneeling on the ground. Beads of sweat rolled down from their foreheads. Ye Shoudao passed through star picking peak and arrived at the back mountain. The Bamboo House sat leisurely. Ye Shoudao suddenly appeared in front of the window of the bamboo house. However, he discovered that the bamboo leaves on the ground suddenly curled up and turned into sharp des. Formation? Ye Shoudao raised his eyebrows. His body shook and a powerful aura burst out. These fallen leaves were blown into pieces. The Sword Qi hidden in them shot toward ye shoudao. Ye Shoudao raised his hand and the wall made of spiritual Qi blocked in front of him. The Sword Qi was not allowed to get close to him. Interesting... The corner of Ye Shoudaos mouth curled up. A delicate cry rang out, and suddenly, countless bamboo leaves swept up again, turning into a dragon. It pounced toward ye Shoudao. Ye shoudao pped his hands, and the stacked bamboo leaves of the dragon exploded. Formation after formation appeared on the ground, continuously releasing methods to attack ye Shoudao. The formation is not bad, but unfortunately, its power is a little weak. Ye Shoudaomented. The next moment. He raised his single arm and grabbed the hilt of his saber. A majestic aura spread out, and all the formations were scattered. The power of any formation is the key. Theres no point in being shy. The key is to be able to kill the enemy. Ye Shoudao said. His words seemed to carry some hints. Boom! A muffled groan resounded. The figure of a Taoist nun slowly walked out from the bamboo house. Who are you... Li Sansui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at this figure as he said solemnly. There was a hint of fear in his solemnity. She could sense how powerful ye Shoudao was. He was as powerful as bei Luo Lu Ping An. Since when did such a powerful expert appear in this world. Ye shoudao nced at Li Sansui and raised his eyebrows. Foundation establishment realm... He was a very talented young man. However, Ye Shoudao didnt care about Li Sansui. He didnt care about the foundation establishment realm. Ye Shoudao took a step forward. In an instant, he appeared beside Li Sansui. The sharp de energy made Li Sansui feel as if he was in a mountain of des. He was about to be destroyed by the de energy at any time. While Li Sansi was in a trance. Ye shoudao came to the bamboo house. He saw Li Sansi lying on the bed in a deep sleep. Li Sansi looked a little strange. His body was covered with vines, like a monster.. However, Ye Shoudaos emotions became veryplicated as he watched. The body of a vine demon... The appearance of a coquettish woman appeared in Ye Shoudaos eyes. Buzz.. A terrifying saber intent pervaded the air. The Sharp ck Saber on ye Shoudaos Back was immediately unsheathed. Puchi, Puchi! In the bamboo house, all the furniture had been cut into two halves by the Saber Qi. The cuts were extremely smooth. Ye Shoudao held the saber with one arm and hung it in front of Li Sansis chest. The terrifying saber light was spitting out. However, Ye Shoudao still let out a breath in the end and did not make a move. Theres no reaction... Is that womans soul destroyed? Ye Shoudaos eyes fluctuated violently. After a long time, he muttered. In his mind, that woman went from innocent and romantic to vicious and murderous.. Ye Shoudao let out a long sigh. He sheathed his ck saber and touched his chest, feeling an inexplicable pain. Forget it. Since you have inherited the vine demon body, dont disgrace it. If you be a demon one day, then I, Ye Shoudao... will personally kill you. Ye Shoudao said coldly. Then, a ray of saber light condensed in his palm. With a flick of his finger, the ray of saber light fell into the space between Li Sansis eyebrows. He took a step forward. Ye Shoudaos figure only left afterimages in the surroundings before he disappeared from the star-picking peak and entered the Cloud Dragon Gate. He took a deep breath. Li Sansis body swayed as she woke up from the mountain of swords. However, she found that the terrifying man had long disappeared. Li Sansi looked around the bamboo house and saw that the bamboo house was full of terrifying sword marks. She looked at Li Sansi who was lying on the bed. Suddenly. Li Sansi was stunned. Because, Li Sansis brows were slightly furrowed. Those eyes that had not opened for a long time actually opened slowly.. Li Sansuis lips quivered for a while. Some tears were surging in the bottom of her eyes. Brother! Li Sansi woke up. .. On the northern Luo Lake. One lone boat after another rippled. Many cultivators stood on the lone boat and looked up at the white jade capital floating in the sky. The origin formed ake and the pavilion stood tall. Spiritual energy lingered and Immortal Qi spiraled. Sima Qingshan sat cross-legged on the lone boat. Beside him, an Miaoyu spread out her painting scroll and rolled up her sleeves to paint. She actually intended to paint the white jade capital. Sima Qingshan taught an Miaoyu how to paint from time to time. In this way, an MIAOYUs cultivation actually increased. Suddenly. Sima Qingshans heart trembled. He looked towards the Ying Dragon Gate and discovered that there was actually a ck-robed figure walking out slowly from the Dragon Gate. This was a one-armed man. His fluttering sleeves fluttered in the air. However, the aura on the mans body was iparably powerful. Sima Qingshan looked at the man and felt a slight pain in his eyes. This man was like a sharp long de that was about to cut through the sky. On the ind. The Empress, who was discussing alchemy with Ni Yu, raised her red lips slightly. Ye one-armed is here. He is quite fast. The empress muttered. After saying that, she looked at the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion. On the pavilion, Lu fan was leaning against the railing with his eyes closed, preparing for something. The Empress saw that Lu fan didnt pay attention to Ye Shoudao, so she couldnt be bothered. She continued to discuss with Ni Yu how tobine the sugar coating and body tempering pill. Ye Shoudao didnt pay attention to Sima Qingshan. A half-step golden core was nothing to him. He looked at the originke floating in the air and the white jade capital in the originke. Sima Qingshan was extremely shocked. This person... was so strong! Just the aura he released was like a sharp knife cutting through his skin. Was there such an existence in the world? Sima Qingshan looked at the white jade capital on the originke and saw the beautiful woman in red robes. That woman was also very strong.. Where did these strong peoplee from? There was also the giant whale that fought with Lu fan. Now, it seemed that it was also unusual. Thinking of his cultivation method, the Creation painting, Sima Qingshan had a bold guess. Rumble! Behind the Dragon Gate. Another figure flew out. Dressed in ck, carrying a long spear on his back, the terrifying spear light seemed to be able to pierce through the sky. Sect Master Ye, youre a little too fast. Du Longyang stepped out of the Dragon Gate and smiled at Ye Shoudao. The corner of Ye Shoudaos mouth also twitched. I heard that young master Lu is going to hold an auction. Ni Chunqiu said that she can help us break through the shackles of the infant transformation. How can I Not Care? Just as Du Longyang was about to speak. The sound of horns and suona rang out continuously. Behind the Dragon Gate. Flower petals flew in all directions. Four old women carried a white-faced youth dressed in a red robe and flew out from within. When Young Master Tianxu saw that du Longyang and ye Shoudao had already arrived, he was instantly vexed. He turned his head to look at the old women who did not scatter flower petals nor blow suona. He was instantly disappointed that they did not live up to expectations. Where are the flower petals? Where are the music? Did I spend a lot of money to hire you guys to be flower vases? When there was no one, I desperately blew and scattered flower petals. Now that there are people, what are you doing? Are You Daydreaming? Young Master Tianxu said in frustration. An old woman opened the cloth bag and said dryly, Young master, there are no more flowers. Another old woman smacked her lips. Young Master, your mouth is dry. It cant be blown. Young Master Tianxu pursed his lips and looked like he had nothing to live for. Get lost. Young Master Tianxu covered his mouth and coughed. An old woman said seriously, Young master, we sisters have professional ethics. We are heavily employed by you, so we cant just get lost. Young Master Tianxu smiled. He opened the sword box and took out a palm-sized small sword and pointed it at the old woman. Say it again if you have the guts. The four old women immediately revealed a look of fear as if they were professionals. Du Longyang was a little speechless. Ye Shoudao couldnt be bothered with this fool, Heavenly Oasis Young Master. On the ind, the empressughed until her stomach hurt. Heavenly Oasis, where did you pick up these four Golden Flowers? Tell me, I will avoid them next time. Heavenly Oasis Young Master held the small sword and snorted. On the northern Luo Lake. Sima Qingshan looked at du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Master Tianxu, and the other experts. He felt that these peoples powerful auras seemed to being from all directions. He seemed to have sensed sima Qingshans gaze. Master Tianxu stared. What are you looking at... you fake golden core. Sima Qingshan only felt a huge spiritual sense pressing over. The lone boat that Sima Qingshan and an miaoyu were on was actually sent flying several meters away and hit the lone boat that the white green bird was on. The white green bird swayed for a moment and was immediately somewhat angry. It stared at Young Master Tianxu. Little Phoenix One, who had already been hit in the chest, popped out her head and also stared at Young Master Tianxu together with the White Green Bird. How terrifying! Sima Qingshan covered his chest and a look of fear appeared on his face. Young Master Tianxu sat on the chair and nced at the white green bird that was staring at him. Oh, this little girls Chicken Spirit Beast is quite interesting. He raised his hand and beckoned. Little Phoenix One, who was in front of the Green White Birds chest, immediately had a dumbfounded expression. She floated up and floated towards young master tianxu. Young Master Tianxu covered his mouth with a cloth and coughed lightly. Spirit Beast. Young Master Tianxus eyes lit up. On the ship, the green white bird was so anxious that tears were about to fall. Someone had snatched the chicken! Someone was coveting her chicken! Tianxu, dont act recklessly. Du Longyang frowned. Looking at the green-white Bird who was so anxious that she was about to cry, he frowned and said, Bullying a little girl, only someone like Tianxu young master can do it.. Little Phoenix One, who was tied up in the air by Tianxu Young Master, was instantly furious. Boom! Scarlet mes surged, and Little Phoenix one actually turned into a fire Phoenix. Tianxu young masters eyes became brighter, but he didnt care. I have a very good rtionship with brother Lu. Brother Lu is such a good person, why would he fall out with me over a Chick? In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes. He sensed the struggling little fengyi, who was caught by Master Tianxu. He frowned slightly. He raised his hand and gently touched the armrest of the wheelchair. ng!! A phoenix feather sword whistled out. PS: Why arent there anyments? Quickly Squeak, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 283 - the auction began

Chapter 283: Chapter 283, the auction began

Little Phoenix one was a phoenix. It was born with spirituality and was an excellent seedling of a spirit beast. Master Tianxu was very optimistic about Little Phoenix one. Looking at Little Phoenix one who had turned into a fire Phoenix, Master Tianxu was not worried at all. Instead, he revealed an interested expression. He thought to himself that if he were tobine this fire Phoenix and the four olddies into one, heavenly oasis would be able to travel with the fire Phoenix spitting fire and the olddy sprinkling flower petals. Together with the sound of trumpets and suona, the ostentation would definitely rise to a whole new level. On the boat, the white green bird was so angry that tears were falling down. Jiang Li and Chi Lians faces were also ashen, but there was nothing they could do. This was because young master tianxu was too powerful. Just the shockwaves he released were enough to cause their hearts to stop beating. Jiang Li stopped the white bluebird that was about to charge forward. Although this was Lake Heart Ind, these people seemed to have great abilities. It was very likely that they were young master Lus honored guests. If the white bluebird angered these honored guests, it would not be good. However. Just as the white green bird was anxious. A loud and clear cry of a phoenix resounded. A phoenix feather sword suddenly burst forth with mes. The air became distorted under the burning of the Phoenix Feather Sword. Updates by . Young Master Tianxus heart trembled. He saw a phoenix feather sword flying over. This familiar feeling, this terrifying sharpness. Young Master Tianxu hurriedly withdrew his hand and released the arm that was holding little fengyi. His entire body began to spin at high speed, and the red robe on his body actually gave off the feeling of a beautiful flower. The Phoenix Plume sword whistled past, as if it wanted to cut apart theke water of the northern Luo Lake. Du Longyang and ye Shoudaos gaze focused. Its young master Lus sword. Du Longyangughed. Tian Xu was a fool. He pped his face too quickly. He had just finished saying that he and young master Lu were on good terms. Lu Fans sword shed down. Xiao Fengyi broke free from the restraints. He was a little angry. He was Xiao Fengyi, who had already evolved to the third change of the nine phoenixes. Hiding behind Lu Fans fengling sword, he still had the strength to fight! Xiao Fengyi let out a loud cry and actually spat out a ball of hot mes. The mes were like waves, rolling and enveloping young master tianxu. Hey! Young Master Tianxu was furious. However, the Phoenix Plume sword whistled over. Young Master Tianxu hurriedly held the sword and threw out the palm-sized small sword. With a ding sound, it was sent flying by the Phoenix Plume sword and fell into the northern Luo Lake, creating a small wave. Little Phoenixs fire also sprayed out young master Tianxus neatlybed hair, emitting a few charred ck colors. Brother Lu! Were on the same side! Heavenly Oasisyoung master immediately shouted. Why would they make things difficult for their own people? Little Phoenix one was quite unreasonable. He continuously spat out several balls of fire before pping his wings and returning to the side of the Green White Bird, turning into a furry chick. Heavenly Oasisyoung master was suspended in the air, and a few mouthfuls of ck smoke were spat out from his charred face. If he wasnt afraid of Lu Gongzi, Tianxu Gongzi would have chopped off little Feng Yis head with his sword. This chicken... bastard! He actually dared to burn his ck hair! The Phoenix Plume sword hovered in the air, and a faint, terrifying fluctuation spread out. Even du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others didnt dare to underestimate it. This wasnt an ordinary sword. It was a top-grade magical artifact, and its power wasnt weaker than a first-grade magical artifact. Lu fan had a few more such magic weapons. When they werebined, their power surpassed any first-grade magic weapon they had ever seen. This was also the reason why they were afraid of Lu fan. Serves you right! I let you bully a little girl. On the Floating Ind. The empress pursed her red lips and scolded with a smile. Everyone, lets go to the ind for a chat. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan raised his hand and beckoned for the Phoenix Feather Sword to return. His faint voice also spread to all directions. Then I shall be more respectful. Du Longyang cupped his hands and smiled. Ye shoudao also nodded slightly. The two of them stepped into the air and stood on the water of origin. They walked slowly andnded on the ind. Young Master Tianxu felt a little resentful. He turned around and sat on the pnquin again. He was about to let the four old women carry him onto the ind. However, the four old women had just started moving when they felt a majestic power. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan smiled. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared and he ced a chess piece down. Pa dasounds rang out continuously. The four old womens faces turned red and they were unable to move at all. Boom! The pnquin exploded. Tianxu gongzi fell from the pnquin, but he quickly steadied himself. Tianxu finally understood that on this ind, apart from Lu fan, no one else could sit on the ind. He was a little speechless about Lu fans thoughts. Brother Lus mind is much smaller than I imagined,Tianxu Gongzi muttered. However, Tianxu still adjusted his clothes and stepped onto the ind. Upon stepping onto the ind, the top-notch experts of the Tian Yuan domain finally met. The chrysanthemums on the ind swayed, and the green peach blossoms were beautiful. The few of them found a ce to sit cross-legged and began to chat with each other. They were all old acquaintances, so it was much easier to talk to each other. Nie changqing, Jing Yue, Ning Zhao, and the others were extremely solemn. These people... were so strong! NIE changqing was somewhat dumbfounded. He recognized these people. Whether it was du Longyang or the empress, they were all top-notch experts of the Tian Yuan continent in the forbidden zone. Now, these experts actually appeared in the five Phoenix Continent. Did they pass through the Forbidden Zone and ascend? What was the purpose of these people appearing on the Lake Heart Ind? Nie changqing nced at the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion indiscernibly. When he saw young masters calm expression, Nie Changqings tensed heart rxed slightly. On the pavilion, Lu fan smiled. Old NIE, entertain the few of you. We will wait for the auction to begin in three days. Lu fan said. Nie changqing, who was dressed in white, nodded when he heard this. Yes. He carried the dragon ying saber on his waist and walked towards the four of them. If you have any questions regarding cultivation, you can also ask them. These four are experts of the ancient Tian Yuan n. Their cultivation is profound and has surpassed tian suo. Lu Fans voice drifted over and reached the ears of Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, Jing Yue, and the others. Jing Yues eyes couldnt help but light up. They seemed to understand what the young master meant. Was He... asking them to gather wool? ! Nie Changqings eyes lit up when he heard this. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others were stunned for a moment before they understood what Lu fan meant. They didnt know whether tough or cry. However, they didnt say anything. After all, Lu fan had saved Tian Yuan. It wasnt a big deal to give some pointers to young master Lus disciples. Nie changqing looked at Ye Shoudao. His handnded on the dragon ying saber, and the saber intent slowly surged. Ye Shoudao was the sect master of the Absolute Saber sect. He was an infant transformation stage saberman, and his understanding of sabers far exceeded nie changqings. Ye Shoudaos eyes also focused. He looked at nie changqing with some admiration. Ni Yu found the empress. The two of them went around the ck pot and began to research how to wrap the body tempering pill with sugar. Nie shuang found du Longyang. Big-headed nie shuang raised his head and looked at du Longyang. Du Longyang ced his hands behind his back and looked at nie shuang indifferently. Their gazes met and the scene... was somewhat harmonious. Lu fan smiled and drank a mouthful of wine. The lines in his eyes twitched as he continued to set up the secret realm. At the bottom of theke ind. Sima Qingshan looked at the ind with a grave expression. So, there are still so many unfathomable cultivators in the world. An Miaoyu was a little unconvinced. That heavenly oasis supreme was hated by people. It was just a nce, but he actually bullied them. Sima Qingshan actually smiled andforted an miaoyu, It doesnt matter. Strength is supreme. This is the truth of the cultivation world. Today, he bullied us. In the future, we can just bully him back. As he finished speaking. Sima Qing Shan looked at the four old women. These four old women were actually all at the golden core stage. Sima Qing Shan possessed spiritual sense and could feel the strength of these four people. The four old women seemed to have sensed Sima Qing Shans gaze, yet they saw Sima Qing Shan smiling warmly at them and nodding his head. The old womens faces flushed red. As the people employed by young master Tian Xu to carry the pnquin, whether it was money or not wasnt important. They just wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with the young people. .. Thend of Xiliang. Because of the transformation of heaven and earth, thendscape of Xiliang had be much broader than before. In the dense forest, there was a group of bandits charging on horseback. Under the sunlight, the cold des in their hands reflected the light that was as cold as winter snow. Faintly, there was actually spiritual energy surging. This group of bandits was actually formed by a group of cultivators. They roamed the remote areas of Xiliang, burning, killing, and plundering. They didnt dare to go to the big cities of Xiliang because the Xiang family army was stationed in the big cities of Xiliang. The well-trained Xiang family army was much stronger than these bandits who had only refined a little spiritual energy. Giddyup! Kill this woman! Motherf * cker... how dare you kill Our Brothers! The hooves of the horses smashed on the solid ground, creating an explosive sound. This group of bandits formed by cultivators swooped down at an extremely fast speed. They were actually much stronger than the martial grandmasters who cultivated qi and blood. In the middle of this group of bandits A figure dressed in a ck robe stood quietly. This was a woman. Because she was not wearing a hood, her head and face were exposed. The woman had a fox-like face, beautiful and beautiful. The long whip in her hand was twirled at an unhurried pace. When the wind blew, the womans body seemed to have hidden in the yellow sand that was rolled up on the ground. She actually disappeared without a trace. PA! Suddenly. The womans long whip was thrown out from somewhere, like the sound of firecrackers exploding. The spiritual energy attached to the long whip seemed to have cracked the ground. One of the bandits was directly split into two halves by the womans elusive long whip. Blood dyed the yellow sand. The fresh blood stimted the fierce nature of the bandits! Kill! We are also cultivators! Pile her to death! Exhaust her spiritual energy, exhaust her spiritual energy, this woman must die! The bandits roared. However, after a great battle, messy corpses piled up on the ground. These cruel bandits who were burning, killing, and looting had suffered heavy casualties. The leader of the bandits had some fear in his eyes as he spurred his horse and galloped away. The womans whip was dripping with blood as she looked at the leader of the bandits who was galloping away. She frowned slightly. It seemed that she would not be able to catch up to him. However. The leader of the Bandits did not manage to escape too far in the end. A pair of silver scissors spun in the air at high speed before shooting over and piercing through the neck of the leader of the bandits. In the wind and sand far away. A ck-robed figure slowly appeared. You made a mistake again. The figures voice was somewhat hoarse and cold. Crash! The long whip wasshed out towards that person. The figure raised his hand and easily grabbed the long whip. The blood stained on the long whip dripped down. The wind blew and swept away the hood of this person, revealing his face. If Lu fan was here, he would definitely realize that this person was Mo Liuqi, whom he had not seen for a long time. Mo Liuqi let go of the long whip. Yi Yue rolled up the long whip. I was once like you. I wanted to be stronger, and I also thought of how to be stronger. However, bing stronger is not something that can be said. It requires talent, perseverance, and wisdom. Mo Liuqi raised his hand, and the silver scissors shot out rapidly and were caught in his hand. He put the scissors back into his robe and looked at Yi Yue as he spoke slowly. Actually, theres no need for you to leave White Jade Capital... as young master Lus maidservant, you might not be able to reach sister Nings level, nor do you have the talent of girl Ni to refine pills. However, young master Lu will not treat you unfairly. You can cultivate slowly. With the help of White Jade Capitals resources, you can at least be a decent cultivator. Mo Liuqi said. However, among a group of outstanding people, Mediocrity is a sin. Yi Yue looked at Mo Liuqi with a hint of disappointment on her face. Mo Liuqi smiled and looked at the Sandstorm in the sky. Since you dont want to be mediocrity, then you should think of a way to not be mediocrity. Lets go and continue cultivating. If your talent isnt good, then lets make up for it with techniques. As assassins of our Mo Tower, one day, we will be able to cross borders and kill enemies like ghosts. Mo Liuqi turned around and walked slowly in the wind and sand. Yi Yue rolled up her long whip and looked at Mo Liuqis back with aplicated expression. She returned to Xiliang and wanted to return to her homnd. The homnd in her memory had long disappeared. She wanted to seek revenge on the assassins of the Mo family. Unfortunately, the cold-blooded assassin who wore a mask back then had already died. The Mo familys organ city had also been broken through by the Overlord. Yi Yue had lost her target. During that period of time, she had walked alone in the desert. She had been besieged by bandits. There were too many enemies and her spiritual essence had been exhausted. She had almost died. And Mo Liuqi had appeared and saved her. Mo Liuqi was also surprised. Why would yi Yue appear here? After asking, he finally understood that Yi Yue had Run away from hometo be stronger. He thought of the stubborn Yi Yue on the ind in the center of theke. Mo Liuqi actually felt a little emotional. Hence, he chose to share the path of an assassin with Yi Yue. These days, Mo Liuqi had been creating his path of an assassin. He had once said that he wanted to kill the Overlord, but the Overlords strength was much stronger than his, much stronger than his. Mo Liuqi wanted to win through techniques. And technique was also a way to increase ones strength. Yi Yue rolled up her long whip and turned to look in the direction of bei Luo. The light in her eyes gradually became firm. One day, Yi Yue would let young master see the light she was emitting! .. Time passed faster than one could imagine. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The third day. Bei Luo City on bei Luo Feng suddenly became lively. On the tower of bei Luo City. Luo Cheng carried his de and looked into the distance. As the stone stairs of Bei Luo Feng appeared, figures appeared one after another, rushing towards the city gates. Luo Cheng didnt care about these people. The city gates of bei Luo City were wide open, allowing these people to enter. There was even no need to carry out the previous investigations. As a holynd for cultivators. Who in the world would dare to cause trouble in Beiluo City? Even king Bei Xuan and King Xiliang did not dare to cause trouble in Beiluo City. After all, the young lord of Beiluo City had a bad temper. Many ancestors had used their blood to teach the world that causing trouble... required a price to be paid. Today was the day of the White Jade Capitals auction. From the day of the announcement to the day of the auction, only three days were given for the world to react. These three days were enough. Some of the nearby aristocratic families and corporations had already started their journey when they received the news three days ago. In these three days, they had finally arrived at Beiluo City. Some of the more distant powers had hired cultivators to clear the way and arrive at Beiluo city through the Dragon Gate. This made the current beiluo city seem like the center of the world. Liu Yuanhao was dressed in a brocade robe, looking like an elegant young master. Beside him were two former ck dragon guard experts wearing bamboo hats, concealing their identities. This is Beiluo city... Liu Yuanhaos expression wasplicated and excited. As expected, there are as many experts as the clouds, and there are countless experts. Liu Yuanhao took a deep breath. He nced at the Dragon Blood Army and Luo Cheng, who was standing on the tower of northern Luo City. The current Luo Chengs aura had reached the peak of the Qi dan realm. Due to the Dragon Blood Pill, his battle strength was not weaker than a cultivator at the body constitution realm. He was a cultivator at the peak of the half-step body constitution realm. As if sensing Liu Yuanhaos gaze, Luo Cheng frowned slightly. He seemed to have sensed Liu Yuanhaos strangeness and power. The ck dragon cult that is causing amotion in the imperial capital... Young masters auction has attracted some cultivators who are hiding in the dark. Luo Cheng took a deep breath. After the world transformed. The number of cultivators that were born had increased by quite a bit. Some aristocratic families and corporations had long started to nurture cultivators. As for the exact details of their foundations, they were still hard to fathom. Some factions in the pugilistic world had also given birth to many cultivators. This auction had attracted the attention of almost all the factions in the world. Even the most mysterious aristocratic families had popped up. Not long after Liu Yuanhao and the others entered the city. The Overlord came alone on his horse. The overlord could be considered an old acquaintance of bei Luo, so he directly entered. Liu Yuanhao stood by the side of the road, squinting as he watched the Overlord lead his horse into the city. His eyes shone with a bright light. The bei Xuan King had also arrived. Under the protection of the ck tortoise guards, he had arrived at Bei Luo through the Dragon Gate. South Prefecture Tang Xiansheng had also appeared in Bei luo. All of a sudden, the entire bei Luo City was in chaos. In the Lu Manor. Lu Changkong was watering the flowers. He naturally knew how many dignitaries had gathered in bei Luo City. If it was in the past, Lu Changkong would have gone out to deal with them. At the very least, he needed to build a good rtionship with them. However, the current Lu Changkong did not need it. If he did not go, no one would dare to say anything. The current Lu Changkong was not only the city lord of northern Luo City, he was also a top-notch body constitution realm cultivator. Of course, most importantly, he also had a son named Lu Pingan. After watering the flowers in the backyard. Lu Changkong looked at the sky and felt that it was about time. He then sped his hands behind his back and slowly left the Lu residence. The White Jade capital was holding an auction. Lu Changkong naturally couldnt miss it. Fan er, what is the purpose of this auction? Lu Changkong smiled. He was actually looking forward to it. At this moment. On the ind in the center of theke that was floating on the originke. The Empress, Du Longyang, and the others had already left. They headed to the auction venue. Lu fan was the only one left on the entire ind. Ning Zhao, nie changqing, and the others were called by him to prepare for the auction. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair, his finger lightly tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. The auction is about to begin... Lu fan smiled. Before the auction began.. The mystic realm that he had prepared for the world for a long time... was almost ready. The lines in his eyes jumped. Countless lines appeared on the spiritual pressure chessboard, forming thendscape of the world. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chess piece. His spiritual sense surged. On the top of the white jade capital, majestic spiritual energy began to surge like a vortex. Then. Lu fan ced his chess piece. The sound of the chess piecending on the chessboard was crisp. It actually caused the earth to crack and the mountains to copse. PS: a new month, asking for a monthly ticket Chapter 285 - are you doubting me?

Chapter 285: Chapter 285, are you doubting me?

Lu Fans calm voice lingered on the northern Luo Lake. It was not loud, but filled with calmness and calmness. It was as if the young man next door was chatting beside his ear. However, all the flower boats on the northern Luo Lake and all the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts. They stretched their necks and stared at the wooden te that the little flying dragon was carrying. It had to be said that everyone had been looking forward to this auction for a long time. How could the world not look forward to the auction that White Jade Capital was holding? In the current cultivation world, White Jade capital represented authority. The mysterious and unfathomable white jade capital, as well as the unfathomable young master Lu, filled the world with curiosity. Hence, everyone was looking forward to the items that would be auctioned off this time. The items that Bai Yujing could bring out would definitely not be ordinary or ordinary, right? On the many flower boats. The overlord narrowed his eyes and calmly poured a ss of wine. Tantai Xuans breathing was slightly hurried. He pressed his palm on the small table on the flower boat and could not help but exert his strength. Tang Xiansheng looked like he was going to die, but his slightly opened eyes were sharp and sharp. Clearly, he was also curious and looking forward to it. Lu fan did not hold back and burned the cloth on the wooden te. As Lu fans spiritual sense became stronger, Lu Fans control over the heaven and Earth Obsidian Fire and the Bone Netherworld fire became more and more proficient. Updates by . The first item in this white jade capital auction is the Qi gathering pill. Lu fans calm voice resounded. There was a jade bottle sitting quietly on the wooden te that little Ying Long was carrying. There are five Qi gathering pills in this jade bottle. The pills are divided into different grades. The Qi gathering pill is a first grade pill that can gather three lines. Although its grade is low, it is an excellent cultivation resource for those at the Qi Dan Stage. Lu fan said slowly. As soon as Lu fan finished speaking, the air in the flower boat became dull for a few seconds before it exploded slightly. Qi gathering pill? I think Ive heard of it... Its the thing that young master Lus little servant girl eats every day as a sugar pill? Hehe, I admit that Bai Yujing is very strong, but to use a servant girls sugar pill to auction it, isnt that looking down on me? On the flower boat, the rustling sounds of chattering could be heard continuously. Many people even said that they would definitely not buy it! After all, they were all reputable people, how could they spend arge sum of money to buy young master Lus servant Girls Sugar Pill? On the Empresss flower boat. The Empresss red lips were slightly raised. She wasughing so hard that her flowers were trembling. As sheughed, her big handnded on Ni Yus head. With a series of random rumbles, Ni Yu pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction. What was wrong with the sugar pills? The pills that she refined based on her ability couldnt be eaten as sugar pills? Did these people think that the energy gathering pills were cheap? Didnt they see that Old Jing? One pill couldst half a year! Lu fan didnt care about these peoples whispers. A bottle of five qi-gathering pills. The starting price is one spirit stone. Lu fan said lightly. After he finished speaking. The entire flower boat was silent for a long time.. Everyone seemed to be weighing the pros and cons. After all, the number of spirit stones in everyones hands wasnt much. Because Tantai Xuan was the first to exchange for five spirit stones, the majority of the next people exchanged for five guaranteed spirit stones. Many aristocratic family heads were also hesitant. After a long while, someone spoke. Young Master Lu, I am willing to offer one spirit stone! This person was dressed in blue and looked quite refined. However, he was gritting his teeth as if he had made some important decision. The gazes of many aristocratic family headsnded on this person. Its the great aristocratic family of Dongyang county, the Zhou family! Haha... Although Dongyang County has a Dragon Gate, the true dragon of the Dragon Gate is violent and violent. Whoever goes there will die. Therefore, there are fewer cultivators in Dongyang county than in other ces... The Zhou family is nning to buy Qi gathering pills to build a foundation for the younger generation of the family. The eyes of many aristocratic family heads lit up. They smiled and analyzed the purpose of the Zhou family. Lu fan leaned against the wheelchair, his finger lightly tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. Anyone else? If not, this young master will count to three and can not bid again. Lu fan said. As his words fell. Many of the family heads who were gossiping began to speak one after another. It doesnt matter if it gathers Qi or not, the main thing is that I like sweet food... So, young master Lu, this one is willing to offer two spirit stones. When this person opened his mouth, the flower boat immediately exploded. The Zhou family head looked at this person with some anger. With an angry snort, he flicked his sleeves and sat on the flower boat, causing the flower boat to sway and create ripples. The others also did not choose topete. Thus, this bottle of Qi gathering pill belonged to the second family head. Lu fan raised his hand and pushed it. Instantly, the jade bottle containing the Qi gathering pill steadily floated towards that person. The person received it with a smile on his face and bowed towards Lu fan. Lu fan also took two spirit stones without hesitation. One Spirit Stone was one hundred thousand taels, two spirit stones... that was two hundred thousand taels. Although this aristocratic family head had a calm smile on his face, his heart was bleeding. Five pills... two hundred thousand, one forty thousand taels! It was really more expensive than gold! As the qi-gathering pills that the Zhou family head had set his eyes on were snatched away, the atmosphere between the flower boat and the flower boat became serious. Many of the family heads seemed to have sensed the atmosphere ofpetition. The corners of Lu Fans mouth lifted slightly. This was the feeling he wanted. His finger lightly tapped on the ARMGUARD, and the little ying long dived into theke with a thump and disappeared. Not long after, it elegantly carried a second wooden te and floated over. Lu fan raised his hand and burned off the cloth. The second item is a low-grade yellow-grade spirit tool created by a master craftsman, Gongshu Yu... a knife. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, the flower boat was in an uproar again. They were not unfamiliar with the concept of a spirit tool. A weapon that could channel spiritual energy and increase its power was a spirit tool. Just like young master Lus chessboard, Jing Yues sword, and so on.. A Saber? It doesnt even have a name... Young Master Lu is a little casual. At least give me a name. A low-grade yellow grade spiritual artifact... doesnt deserve a name. The heads of the various aristocratic families looked at each other, as if their eyes could speak. On the distant flower boat, Ye Shoudao, who had been drinking, had a ripple in his eyes, and his interest was piqued. The spiritual artifact that young master Lu mentioned should be the spiritual artifact that we are talking about... Ye Shoudao said. He was naturally interested in sabers. As Lu fan burned the cloth, revealing the shining de on the wooden te, the interest in ye Shoudaos eyes disappeared. A ninth-grade spiritual artifact... boring. Ye Shoudao continued to pour wine and drank. Nie Changqings dragon ying weapon was interesting. A ninth-grade magical artifact wasnt worthy of Ye Shoudaos attention. However, the heads of the aristocratic families werepletely in an uproar. Tantai Xuan and Mo Ju looked at each other. They didnt want the qi-gathering pill because they had the Dragon Gate. However.. They didnt have a spiritual artifact. If they missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to find another one. After all, no one knew when the next auction in white jade capital would be. This saber will be auctioned off for two spirit stones. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking. Immediately, a family head made a bid. And just as he finished speaking, Tantai Xuan also made a bid. Three spirit stones. The overlord nced at Tantai Xuan with great interest. The Overlord didnt bid. He didnt like the saber, so what was the point of bidding for it? In the Overlords opinion, even if it was a spirit tool, it still depended on the person who used it. The bidding continued. Tantai Xuans bid didnt make the surrounding aristocratic families retreat. The price quickly piled up to five spirit stones. Five hundred thousand taels for a saber.. Was It Worth It? Many people hesitated. Even Tantai Xuan wasnt willing to continue bidding. Because.. He didnt know if there were any better items to be auctioned off. Tang Xiansheng continued to brew his tea while Tang Yimo sat cross-legged beside him. Yimo, name your price. Tang Xiansheng spoke in a hoarse voice. Tang Yimo didnt hesitate and immediately said, Six spirit stones. As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of the aristocratic family head who bid four Spirit Stones turned red. He had already bid 500,000 taels, yet this Tang Xiansheng actually increased his bid? Was he still human? ! The head of the aristocratic familys eyes turned red as he said, Seven Spirit Stones! The surrounding members of the aristocratic family on the flower boat all sucked in a breath of cold air. This was going all out. Tang Xiansheng smiled, took a leisurely sip of his tea, and slowly opened his eyes. This old man has kept a low profile for such a long time... did I make all of you forget where I, Tang Xiansheng, came from? I, South County... Lack Money? As soon as he finished speaking. Tang Yimo expressionlessly raised the price. Eight Spirit Stones had bought this low-grade yellow-rank spirit tool. Compared to the Qi gathering pill, this spirit tool was worth a lot more. Tantai Xuan leaned against the ships deck, the corners of his mouth twitching.. Tang Xiansheng was right. South County... was as rich as a country, and the money... might really not be bad. Many aristocratic family heads also felt threatened. But... What could they do? Having money was also a kind of strength. .. Wolong Ridge. Nine gloomy doors stood tall. In the sky, birds flew past, but they flew above the nine prison doors. Like Lightning, they fell directly from above. The Xiang family armypletely sealed off Wolong Ridge, surrounding it so tightly that not a single drop of water could pass through. However, themotion here was so big that it was impossible to continue hiding it. The spies of various forces all received the news and spread the news that a new immortals secret realm had appeared in the Wolong Ridge one after another. Birds flew in all directions. Meanwhile, in the Xiang familys army. Some cultivators did not believe in evil and walked towards the gate of the first prison one after another. Compared to the other gates, the first prison gave them a lot less repulsive force and pressure. As for the ck stone tablet that stood in the center... It exuded an endless amount of evil, so much so that no one dared to look at it directly. The cultivators of the Xiang family army continuously resisted the pressure and headed towards the first prison gate. However, the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. Many of the Xiang family army soldiers were sent flying by the terrifying force. The cultivators who fell to the ground coughed up blood. However... there was still a cultivator who managed to touch the edge of the first prison gate. The moment his skin touched it, all the pressure disappeared. This cultivator fell to the ground and panted heavily. The Xiang family soldiers who were a mile away clenched their fists when they saw their brothers who touched the gate. This Xiang family Armys disciple, who had the hope of the entire vige, mustered up his courage and pushed open the bronze door and stepped into it. .. Beiluo city, by theke in the city. The sounds of people gasping could be heard from the flower boats. The Overlords hand that was holding the cup could not help but tremble. There was even wine dripping from it. This was because Lu fan had announced the news of the third auction item. The fifth auction item is a third-grade medicinal pill, body tempering pill. Lu fan saidzily. Body tempering pill, consumed at the peak of the Qi dan stage, 100% enters the body. Consumed at the peak of the body tempering pill, it can assist in body tempering and increase the probability of entering the Golden Dan Sky Lock Realm. Lu fan said. Lu fan did not say what the probability was, but when this news came out, it was like a storm. In fact, the world already knew the value of the body tempering pill long ago. After all, Ni Yu was refining pills on the ind, and it actually triggered a pill tribtion. could a pill that could cause tribtion and punishment be an ordinary pill? Compared to the Qi gathering pill, it was simply crushed into dregs. Body tempering pill, ten spirit stones starting bid. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone on the flower boat started breathing rapidly. When du Longyang heard about the effects of the body tempering pill, he was slightly moved. The effects of this body tempering pill... seem to be much better than our Tian Yuan Foundation Establishment Pill. Of course, this is nonsense. The foundation establishment pill is only targeted at the foundation establishment realm. Once one reaches the Golden Core Realm, the foundation establishment pill wouldnt even taste as good as a sugar pill. The Empress spoke. This body tempering pill has an effect on the Golden Core Sky Lock. Furthermore... after my and Nis concoction, we have improved several different vors. Moreover, this vor doesnt affect the effectiveness of the pill. Tell me, do you think its expensive to sell this pill for ten spirit stones? The Empresss red lips curled upwards. At this moment, the people on the flower boat had already started to exchange for spirit stones. Ten Spirit Stones! The Overlords deep voice sounded. When the Overlord spoke, the heads of the aristocratic families on the flower boat all fell silent. The Xiliang King... spoke. Did the others dare to snatch it? The Overlords reputation was still there. This time, Tantai Xuan didnt back down. Eleven. Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes and smiled indifferently. Twelve. The Overlord was expressionless. Thirteen. Many aristocratic family heads sucked in a breath of cold air. Western Liang, Da Xuan... Southern County, these three big shots had actually formed a silent confrontation in this manner. Thirteen Spirit Stones, that was 1.3 million taels.. The price was really not cheap. However, this was only the beginning. Many aristocratic families joined in the bidding, and the price of a body tempering pill quickly rose to twenty spirit stones. Sima Qingshan sat on the flower boat, and an miaoyu, wearing a red cloak, sat quietly beside him. He drank a mouthful of wine. Sima Qingshan looked at an Miaoyus red lips, and there seemed to be a hint of envy on his face. Sima Qingshans hand that was drinking the wine trembled slightly. Do you want the body tempering pill? Sima Qingshan asked softly. An Miaoyu was stunned. Her face turned slightly red and she hurriedly waved her hand. She didnt want it, and... She couldnt afford it. This body tempering pill was too expensive. Sima Qingshan smiled, If you like it, master will buy it even if he has to risk his life. Suddenly, Sima Qingshan looked at Lu fan, Young Master Lu. The surrounding auction seemed to have quieted down. Speak. Lu fan looked at Sima Qingshan and said calmly. Sima Qingshan stood up and seemed to be a little embarrassed, but he still cupped his hands towards Lu fan. Young master Lu, can I use my painting to exchange for Spirit Stones? Sima Qingshan said seriously. The surrounding people could not help butugh. One Spirit Stone for one hundred thousand taels. Did this poor painter think that his painting would have such value? Lu Fans eyebrows rose. He pondered for a moment and looked at Sima Qingshan. He said with interest, If your painting is worth this price, it is naturally possible. Sima Qingshan took a deep breath. Then.. He took out a long cloth bag that was wrapped around the painting from the book box on his back. He took out the painting from the cloth bag. He threw the painting to Lu fan. Young master Lu, how many spiritual stones do you think this painting is worth? Lu fan raised his hand, and the painting was suspended in the air. He slowly unfolded it. Many of the heads of the aristocratic families around looked at the painting curiously, but they were all confused. This was just an ordinary painting. Although du Longyang and the others felt that this painting was not ordinary, they could not tell what was unusual about it. Lu fan rolled up the painting, kept it and handed it to Ning Zhao. Keep the painting well and give him one hundred spiritual stones. Lu Fans words fell. Ning Zhao was stunned. He felt that the painting in his hand had be a little hot. One painting, one hundred spiritual stones... ten million taels? Sima Qingshans expression was normal. He knew how much the painting was worth. Du Longyang and the others also felt incredulous. One of the family heads couldnt help but open his mouth. Young Master Lu... Im afraid this is against the rules, right? A painting... what right does it have to exchange for a hundred spirit stones? This family head was quite indignant. After all, his family didnt even have this much wealth. Lu fan leaned against his wheelchair and nced at the family head. Heughed, Are you doubting me? As soon as he finished speaking. Themotion in the flower boat came to an abrupt end. The head of the aristocratic family who spoke had beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. In the depths of his eyes, there was a faint sense of fear.. Did he offend Young Master Lu? Who Didnt know about the narrow-mindedness of bei Luo Lu Ping An? If he offended him, he was afraid that he would be cold! Lu fans expression was calm as he tapped his finger on the armguard of the wheelchair. Everyone felt their vision blur. The flower boat of the head of the aristocratic family was empty, but the head of the aristocratic family had already been moved out of bei Luo City. Outside the city. The head of the aristocratic family felt a chill on his back. He felt that he was lucky. He quickly left dejectedly. He didnt dare to enter the city. With Lu Ping Ans temper, if he really entered the city, his legs would probably be broken by the hammer. The painting that Sima Qingshan gave wasnt an ordinary painting. Instead, it was a painting that Sima Qingshan had drawn based on the Creation Painting. It faintly contained the fluctuation of dao intent. If he continued toprehend it, he would definitely be able toprehend the dao intent. This was also the reason why Lu Fans price was so high. One hundred spirit stones were given to Sima Qingshan. Sima Qingshan smiled and started to bid for the body tempering pill. The body tempering pill was indeed very popr. The price went up all the way. In the end.. It was Sima Qingshan who bought the body tempering pill. The price was fifty spirit stones. In other words, one body tempering pill cost five million taels. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a sky-high price. However, this price was not high in the eyes of the world. First, it was because everyone did not bring much silver this time. Second, it was also because there were other items to be auctioned. The body tempering pill was only the fifth item to be auctioned. Then what would the other items be? At this moment, they had also analyzed the style of Lu Fans auction. The items were auctioned ording to their value, from low to high.. Just as everyone was thinking carefully... Lu fan, who was leaning on his wheelchair, spoke with a smile. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the Wolong Ridge, a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. Next, the sixth auction item... This auction item is... Special. Chapter 286

Chapter 286: Chapter 286, brutal bidding

Some special auction item? Lu Fans words made everyone confused and confused. Without a doubt, the sixth auction item would definitely be more valuable than the body tempering pill, but... what would it be? Everyone on the northern Luo Lake fell into curiosity. Even Lu Changkong, nie changqing, and the others were very curious because they couldnt guess what the next auction item would be. Even the body tempering pill had been auctioned, what else could it be? Spirit Tool? Or perhaps... cultivation method? Everyones hearts were filled with guesses and anticipation. This time, Lu fan kept them in suspense. He didnt immediately announce the sixth item. Meanwhile, in bei Luo City, many aristocratic families and influential servants had received messages. After reading these messages, their eyes suddenly widened, and the hand holding the letter trembled. Beiluo Lakeside Dock. Updates by . The sound of horse hooves rang continuously. One after another, the servants of the aristocratic families gathered at the Lakeside Dock. They were extremely excited as they looked up at their masters flower boat on Beiluo Lake. Lu Fans spiritual sense sensed the actions of these people, and he could not help butugh lightly. His finger tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. You guys, do you still remember the heaven and Earth Qi token? Lu Pan did not mention the name of the sixth item in the auction. Instead, he asked softly. On the flower boat, the heads of the aristocratic families looked at each other in confusion. Overlord, on the other hand, frowned. Tantai Xuans expression did not look too good. He remembered that the heaven and earth qi token was rted to the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. In that secret realm, Tantai Xuans soul had suffered a great impact. They didnt seem to have thought of why Lu fan would mention the heaven and earth qi token. The next auction item is somewhat simr to the heaven and earth qi token. It represents qualifications. Lu fan said. Qualifications? Many people looked at each other. This sixth auction item was actually an illusory qualification? Was it the qualification to be a heaven lock realm? On the contrary, the Empresss eyes lit up as if she had guessed something. Lu fan had told him that there might be something interesting in the auction. There might even be something that could help them break through the shackles of the infant transformation realm. Therefore, she had always been looking forward to this auction. Unfortunately.. From the start of the auction until now, although the items auctioned couldnt be considered too bad, it didnt interest the empress too much. For an infant transformation realm cultivator, be it the Qi gathering pill, the body tempering pill, or even those spiritual artifacts.. In reality, they could only be considered ordinary. The Great Qian Nation, Martial Emperor City, and other powers had an extremely rich umtion. They didnt care about these so-called cultivation resources at all. Therefore, she was extremely curious and interested in this special sixth item. Perhaps, this auction item was what Lu fan had mentioned. It was rted to the dao intent of a sequence and could allow them to break through their shackles! Du Longyang and the others had guessed some things that the Empress could guess. Therefore, they all sat upright and stared at Lu fan. The rustling sounds ofmunication continued. Young master Lu, May I ask what qualifications does this sixth auction item represent? Someone asked. Young master Lu said that its the same as the heaven and earth qi token. Could it represent the qualifications to enter the immortal realm? The head of an aristocratic family spoke. Lu fan did not deny it. Instead, he nodded. He raised his hand. Boom! Theke water of Beiluo Lake could not help but split apart on both sides. Three teardrop-shaped water droplets that emitted strange fluctuations and contained a strange meaning floated up. They looked a little like spirit liquid, butpared to spirit liquid, they contained a stronger meaning. It seemed to have a soul-stirring feeling. The Empresss heart trembled. Thats right... Its the feeling of a sequence dao intent! The empress pursed her red lips and couldnt help but be excited. Du Longyang and Young Master Tianxu also felt that strange fluctuation. That fluctuation made their hearts tremble. The Saber on ye Shoudaos back trembled slightly. This is... the aura of intent. Saber intent, Dao Intent? Ye Shoudao was suddenly extremely interested. Lu Pan raised his hand. This object is called Dao Tears. It is a certificate of qualification. Those who hold Dao Tearscanprehend the Heaven and Earth Dao Tablet. Dao tablet, what is a dao tablet? It records the Great Dao of the Heaven and earth. If you look at the Dao tablet, you will have the opportunity toprehend the Great Dao intent. Lu Pan said indifferently. However, his words caused many people to be confused. Comprehend the meaning of the Great Dao? Most of their cultivations were only at the Qi pill and body tempering stage, so what was the meaning ofprehending the meaning of the Great Dao? Many people didnt seem to understand the main point of this. However, Lu Pan was toozy to exin. The qualification toprehend the Dao tablets value... was far from what a body tempering pill couldpare to. The sixth auction, Three Dao Tears, will be divided into three small auctions. Each of you will have a wooden board beside you. Every time you bid, you will write your bids on the wooden board. The highest bidder will win. Lu fan said. After he finished speaking, he gave the Empress and the others a deep look. To be honest, this sixth round of the auction was actually prepared for the Empress and the others. He wanted them to bid until they cried and enter the Dao tablet toprehend. Now, the auction begins. The first round of the sixth round will start with the starting price of 50 Spirit Stones. Lu fan said indifferently, You have ten breaths of time to make your bids. Once the time is up, those who dont make a bid will automatically forfeit. As he finished speaking. Lu Fans finger lightly tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. Now, the auction begins. Roar! As soon as Lu fan finished speaking, the entire flower boat on theke exploded. Fifty spirit stones and a drop of Tears? The starting price isparable to a body tempering pill? This young master Lu... isnt he bluffing us, right? Fifty spirit stones is equivalent to five million taels. Five million for a spot? On the flower boat, the heads of the various aristocratic families looked at each other and exchanged nces. Lu fan could naturally hear their scattered words. With his strength, how could the words of these people exceed his ears. Was the number of spots forprehending the Dao tablet precious? Lu fan had set up a total of nine spots that could be auctioned. If one couldprehend a certain dao intent on the Dao tablet, it could basically be said to have soared to the sky. Even if one could notprehend it, after experiencing the baptism of the dao tablet, ones cultivation would increase extremely quickly. Therefore, in Lu Fans opinion, the starting price of fifty spiritual stones was a loss. Everyone on the flower boat was conflicted. After all, their silver wasnt something that came from a strong wind. It was umted by the aristocratic families over a hundred years or even a thousand years. However, many of the aristocratic family heads still wrote down their bids on the wooden board. Ten breaths passed very quickly. Times up. Now, raise the sign. Lu fan swept his gaze and spoke. As his words fell. The rustling sound continued without end. These heads of the aristocratic families all raised their signs hesitantly. With a nce, Lu fan could see it clearly. Most of them had bid fifty spirit stones. These people all had the mentality of giving it a try. Of course, there were also people who had different bids. For example, Overlord, bid... Eighty Spirit Stones. Tantai Xuan bid eighty spirit stones. Tang Xiansheng was more domineering. He bid a hundred spirit stones. A hundred spirit stones was equivalent to ten million taels! The name of South Countys wealth was now confirmed. Lu fan nced at it and could not help but smile. Tang Xianshengs boldness was indeed there. Moreover, he could guess that Tang Xianshengs purpose of buying this quota was obviously not for himself, but for Tang Yimo. Tang Yimos cultivation had reached a bottleneck. If he could obtain the qualification toprehend, he might really have a chance to break through. When the people in the world saw Tang Xiansheng produce a hundred spirit stones, they all looked at Tang Xiansheng as if they were looking at a fool. A hundred spirit stones.. Didnt the body tempering pills smell good to him? He actually went to buy some illusory quota. Moreover, they didnt even know what this mystic realm was. Who would dare to directly throw away the silver? If they werent careful, they would go bankrupt. A hundred spirit stones could be said to be the highest bid among all the aristocratic families. Liu Yuanhao also made a bid. He offered sixty spirit stones. He originally thought that his bid was already very high. But.. He had never expected that his bid was not considered high at all. Overlord and Tantai Xuans bids far surpassed his. In fact, Tang Xianshengs bid even made him stare at it with his eyes wide open. Sima Qingshan did not make a bid. He chose to give up because he knew that he could notpete with this qualification. Sima Qingshan did not look at Tang Xiansheng. Instead, he looked in the direction of the Empress and the others. It was very obvious that Sima Qingshan felt that the Empress and the othersbids were the most important. These people seemed to havee for young master Lus Dao Tears. At this moment, someone finally saw the signs that du Longyang and the others had raised. Many people were stunned. They rubbed their eyes and looked carefully. Only then did they realize that their eyes were not blurry. At this moment, many people clutched their chests. Because this bid... was simply too brutal! Even Tang Xianshengs smile began to fade away when he saw this bid. Du Longyang bid 300 low-grade spirit stones. Tianxu Gongzi bid 350. The Empress Bid 400. However, this wasnt even the highest bid. The highest bidder was actually one-armed ye Shoudao. On the wooden board... 500! Who the F * CK were these people? ! Many of the aristocratic family heads were stunned. The Overlord took a deep breath. He could feel the power and terror of these people, but this method of bidding still shocked his mind. The corner of Tang Xianshengs mouth twitched. 500 spirit stones, that was 50 million taels.. South County, which owned several gold mines, probably wouldnt dare to bid like this. Ahhhh! Im so angry! Why? ! The Empresss long eyshes trembled in despair. She thought that her bid was already very high. But.. Ye Shoudao actually made a higher bid than him! Why did ye shoudao have more boldness than her? Wasnt he afraid that young master Lu would lie to him? The bid of 500 Spirit Stones was unquestionably overwhelming.. Lu fan smiled. Then the first drop of Dao Tear is sold for five hundred Spirit Stones.Ye Shou Dao said with a smile As soon as he finished speaking, Lu fan flicked his finger, and a drop of dao tear seemed to drift towards ye Shou Dao along with the sound of spring water. Ye Shou Dao raised his hand and carefully held the Dao tear. The intent contained within it caused ye Shou Daos eyes to fluctuate intensely. Young Master Lu... is this dao intent?Ye Shou Dao asked Ye Shoudao asked. Lu Pan nodded slightly. The meaning of dao tears isnt obvious. It can only be considered a key. When you face the Dao tablet directly... you will understand what dao intent is. Your current dao intent is very strong. It is considered a half-step dao intent. Once you face the Dao tablet, you will be able to easilyprehend dao intent. However... Dao intent is divided into sequences. The power of different sequences is different. I hope that the sequence of your dao intent will be better. When Ye Shoudao heard this, his face twitched for a moment before he solemnly nodded. The Empress looked at Ye Shoudao unhappily. She had been waiting for so long, but ye Shoudao actually beat her to it! Du Longyang was slightly moved. He was still... not attentive enough. He thought that 300 spiritual stones was already very generous. It seemed that he had to be serious. Lu Pan nced at the flower boats present. He lightly tapped his finger and said, Now, the Second Dao tear auction will begin. The rules are the same as the first time. Ten breaths, begin. As he finished speaking. The flower boat once again became noisy. The First Dao tear was sold for five hundred spiritual stones. This was a huge stimtion for them. Some of the aristocratic family heads even suspected that this ye Shoudao was not a scapegoat that young master Lu found, right? Some even suspected that Ye Shoudao and the others really had that many spirit stones. After all, even in thend of Plenty, it was extremely difficult for Tang Xiansheng of South County to take out five hundred spirit stones. No one had ever seen ye Shoudao before, nor had they heard of himing from any aristocratic family. Young master Lu, may I ask if this person really has five hundred spirit stones? Some people were unconvinced. When Lu fan heard this, he smiled faintly and looked at Ye shoudao. There were spirit stones in the Tian Yuan region. Moreover, in the Tian Yuan region, martial Emperor City, absolute de sect, and many other cultivation factions used spirit stones to help with their cultivation. When Ye Shoudao heard this doubt, he could not help butugh. With a casual wave of his hand, he actually threw out five extremely resplendent spirit stones from his broken arms sleeve. Five medium-grade spiritual stones, each equivalent to a hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Young Master Lu, please ept them. Ye Shoudao said. Lu fan received a medium-grade spiritual stone. This was a pure medium-grade spiritual stone, and the energy within was very rich. Unfortunately, Lu fan was unable to extract the spiritual energy within. However, Lu fan still epted it and threw it to Ning Zhao, letting her keep it first. Ten breathstime is up, the bid is over. Lu fan ignored the many family heads who were questioning him. Instead, he spoke. At this moment, everyone raised their paddles. Overlord did not make a bid. Tantai Xuan did not make a bid either, because they understood that with those three people around, they probably did not have the qualifications to snatch it. Tang Xiansheng made a bid, he made a bid of 300 spirit stones. However, when du Longyang, the Empress, and the othersbids were disyed, Tang Xiansheng could not help but sigh. Du Longyang bid 500 spirit stones. The Empress Bid 600 Spirit Stones. The Heavenly Oasis Young Master also bid 500 spirit stones.. In the end, the Second Dao tear was happily pocketed by the empress. At this time, many of the aristocratic family heads no longer felt indignant. They understood that these four... were very likely big shots that they could not afford to offend. And there was only one dao tear left in the sixth round of the auction. Du Longyang and Young Master Tianxu looked at each other. Young Master Tianxu became more energetic. The four old women behind him were also young master tianxu massaging his shoulders and fanning himself, cheering him on. It was as if they understood each others thoughts. When Lu fan announced that it was time, the two of them raised their paddles. Even Tang Xiansheng chose to give up on this auction. Otherwise, how would he bid? Using all of South Countys assets to bid? On the flower boat, the heads of many aristocratic families gasped. Du Longyang bid 700 spirit stones. And Young Master Tianxu bid 1,000 spirit stones.. The moment the price appeared. The Heavenly Oasis Young Master immediately jumped up from the flower boat in excitement. Hahaha! Du Longyang, you piece of trash, this seat has finally won you once! The heavenly oasis young masterughed out loud. Du Longyangs face was slightly ashen. After the Three Dao tears were auctioned off, he, du Longyang... had failed. He didnt manage to get even a single one. He suddenly felt a little regretful. He thought that the price of seven hundred spirit stones was already very high, but in the end, this fellow heavenly oasis didnt follow the usual pattern at all. He had bid a thousand spirit stones at one go, directly strangling his way to death. Du Longyang suddenly felt a little disappointed when he did not manage to snatch the spot toprehend the DAO tablet. He looked at the Dao tears in Heavenly OasisYoung Masters hand. Du Longyangs gaze suddenly focused. Heavenly OasisYoung Master, who was gloating, suddenly felt a little flustered. Du Longyang, this is brother Lus territory. You better restrain yourself! Stop thinking about me! After fighting with Du Longyang for so many years, du Longyangs eyelids twitched. Even Heavenly Oasisyoung master knew what this fellow wanted to do. Du Longyang was definitely nning to... Rob Him and snatch the Dao tears from his hands because he didnt manage to snatch the Dao Tears. After the sixth auction ended, Lu fan didnt choose to continue. Instead, he let everyone rest for a while. While they were resting. The servants of the various aristocratic families on the dock of the northern Luo Lake waved at their respective ownersflower boats as if they had gone crazy. Many powerful families and experts were puzzled as they approached the dock of Beiluo Lake. They asked the servants. However.. When the servants reported the news that a new immortals realm had appeared in Wolong Ridge... The entire Beiluo Lake fell into a dead silence. The peoples breathing began to be rapid. Chapter 287 - , the Dao Stele, was nothing extraordinary

Chapter 287: Chapter 287, the Dao Stele, was nothing extraordinary

A new immortals mystic realm... had appeared? ! As soon as this news was spread, the heads of the aristocratic families on the Beiluo Lake Flower Boat fell silent. They had been curious and puzzled about what mystic realm young master Lu had auctioned off the Dao Tears. Yet, their subordinates had told them so quickly that a new immortals mystic realm had appeared. What did the appearance of the Immortal Mystic Realm Mean? Every time the immortal mystic realm appeared, it meant that the cultivation world was going to have a huge upheaval, and it would elerate the development of the cultivation world. The earliest immortal mystic realm was the Wolong Ridge Mystic Realm. That time, it let the world know the terror of spiritual energy, and the world understood the existence of cultivation. It made cultivation widespread, and white jade capital also began to show its talent from then on. The second mystic realm was the appearance of the eight great dragon gates.. The eight great dragon gates directly increased the number of cultivators and gave birth to the body constitution realm. Now.. It was the third mystic realm. How could the major forces that understood the benefits of the mystic realm not understand that this was an opportunity? Updates by . Then, they thought of Lu fans auction of Dao Lei. It was very likely that white jade capital was behind this mystic realm.. After hearing this news, all the major forces felt excited. The rest time ended very quickly. Everyone returned to their seats on the flower boat. The auction still had to continue, but... the atmosphere had already changedpletely. Lu fan seemed to have expected this. He smiled and didnt care. He looked at the people, leaned against the thousand de chair, and said calmly, Thest item. This auction item is not new. Just like thest auction item, it has the same qualification to study the DAO Tablet. However, the qualification this time will be slightly worse than the sixth auction. But, there are too many of them, so it will be ced at the end. Lu fan smiled. There are still six qualifications left. I Wont set any starting price. The bidding rules are the same as thest auction. You can write the price on the wooden board. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire northern Luo Lakes flower boats became noisy. Everyone looked at each other and saw thepetitive intent in their eyes. The Overlord naturally received the news as well. Wolong Ridge had actually opened up a new mystic realm.. There were nine terrifying doors and a ck stone stele. That stone stele was a dao stele? This caused the Overlords heart to inexplicably be excited. Perhaps the opportunity for him to break through would lie within these nine doors and the Dao stele. After ten breaths of time, everyone was silent. Everyone looked at each other vigntly. Very soon. They began to bid. However, just as everyonespetitive spirit rose, they were crushed to pieces. Du Longyangs face was cold as he directly made his move. Eight Hundred Spirit Stones. He crushed everyones bid. Tang Xiansheng seemed to have expected du Longyang to make a high bid. Thus, he was toozy to make a move this round. He casually let Tang Yimo make up a price to deal with it. Tang Xiansheng had asked Tang Yimo if du Longyang was strong. And Tang Yimos response to Tang Xiansheng was that du Longyang was not weaker than young master Lu from before. Therefore, Tang Xiansheng did not fight. There was no need to fight, because there were other qualifications. Du Longyang received one of the remaining six qualifications. Old Du, Congrattions, congrattions on getting first ce. Heavenly Oasisyoung master leaned against the boat and smiled happily. With a sincere look, heplimented. Du Longyang nced at him coldly. Scram. Without a doubt. Heavenly Oasispliment was essentially a show of arrogance and mockery. Thepetition for the spots that followed became more intense. Without du Longyang and the other troublemakers, the price was not so ridiculous. However, because the price was high before, the people behind did not dare to bid too low. Tang Xiansheng made a bid of three hundred spirit stones to obtain the second qualification. Tantai Xuan followed closely behind to obtain the qualification. However, Tang Xiansheng made another bid for the third quota and obtained another one. Many aristocratic family heads were furious. Tang Xiansheng... Dont go too far. However, Tang xiansheng smiled, I have a girl in my family. Why Cant I prepare a spot for her? If you have the ability, you can spend money to snatch it. Although many aristocratic families were angry, they could not refute. Du Longyang and the others were also deep in thought. They were even prepared to bid for a spot for the geniuses in their respective forces. Unfortunately.. They were rejected by Lu fan. The Overlord finally managed to get a spot. This way, there was only one spot left to study the DAO tablet. In thest round of bidding, no one dared to act rashly. Every noblemans forehead was covered in sweat. Their eyes were vignt as they stared at others, trying to predict how many spirit stones the others would bid. They were afraid that if they bid too much, it would be a loss. They were afraid that if they bid too little, the quota would be lost to others. In the end.. Thest quota was bought by a nobleman from the south county at the price of 450 spirit stones. At this point, all the quotas were sold out. The auction waspletely over. At this moment, the hearts of the people were no longer in the auction. They were all curious about the new immortals secret realm. The auction is over, everyone... Please leave. It seemed that they knew where their thoughts had gone. Its over,Lu fan said calmly. As soon as he finished speaking, there was only a sh of lightning on the surface of theke. Lu Fans figure disappeared as if he had teleported. This auction was the first auction held by White Jade Capital. The meaning was profound. Although the hearts of many aristocratic family heads were attracted by the Immortals secret realm, they still hadplicated emotions as they looked at Lu fan who had disappeared. The influence of white jade capital was getting bigger and bigger. Even the royal power was not worth mentioning in front of white jade capital. So what if it was the royal power? What could a thousand troops and horses do to Lu fan and white jade capital? Even the cultivation army could not withstand a single blow in front of White Jade Capital. Therefore, the people in the world would only maintain their respect for white jade capital. Farewell, Young Master Lu. On the flower boat, the heads of many aristocratic families stopped thinking and bowed towards the spot where Lu fan had disappeared. Du Longyang, the empress, Young Master Tianxu, and the others looked at each other before disappearing from the flower boat. On the Origin Lake, on the ind at the center of theke. Lu fan used the Thunder movement technique and instantly returned to the White Jade Capitals pavilion. His spiritual sense surged and he could sense that du Longyang, the empress, and the others had left Beiluo City and were heading in the direction of the Nine Hells Arcane realm. However, Lu fan didnt stop them. The dao tablet was located in the depths of the Nine Hells Arcane realm. If they couldprehend a sequence of dao intent, it would also be beneficial to Lu fan. In reality,pared to the Dao tablet, the nine Hells Gate that Lu fan had constructed was the true treasure. It was a good thing that could assist in cultivation. Furthermore, Lu fan had hidden many good things inside. If the world could dig it out, it would promote the rapid development of the cultivation world of the five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan took a sip of wine. The warm wine flowed in his throat. .. Liu Yuanhao left bei Luo city with a dark expression. He turned back to look at the towering bei Luo Peak, feeling a little depressed. The power of white jade capital was beyond his expectations. Behind him, the four ck Dragon Guards were also silent. The existence of white jade capital is like a huge mountain, pressing down on all the powers in the world... If White Jade capital doesnt disappear, it will be hard for the world to shake too much, and it will be hard for our ck dragon sect to stand out. Liu Yuanhao sighed. Even as the ck dragon cult leader, he didnt dare to go too far because he was afraid that the people of the white jade capital would interfere. Once the White Jade Capital interfered.. Then the ck dragon cult would be finished. Unless the white jade capital disappeared, but... would the white jade capital disappear? What existence in the world could make the white jade capital disappear? Perhaps... the only one who can defeat the White Jade Capital is the white jade capital itself. Liu Yuanhao shook his head and sighed. Then, he looked at the four ck dragon guards and said, Go back and inform them that the situation has changed. The n to attack tonight has to change. Liu Yuanhao said. He raised his hand and pointed at the three ck dragon guards, telling the remaining ck dragon guard to rush back to the imperial capital. What are we going to do? The three ck dragon guards looked at Liu Yuanhao silently. Liu Yuanhao looked in the direction of the Crouching Dragon Ridge. The appearance of the Immortals secret realm in the Crouching Dragon Ridge was out of his expectations. He didnt manage to win Dao Lei at the auction this time because although the ck dragon cult had gathered all the underground forces in the imperial capital, their foundation was far inferior to those aristocratic families that had been passed down for countless years. The n to deal with the Overlord is temporarily dyed... Liu Yuanhao smiled, revealing his white teeth. However, we cant Miss This Immortals secret realm! Liu Yuanhaos words caused the three ck dragon guards to fall into deep thought. .. The various factions were all acting upon the news. After all, the appearance of the Immortals secret realm hadpletely disrupted their ns. There was no need to say what a new immortals secret realm meant. The previous secret realm had already told the world that whoever could benefit from the secret realm would be able to dominate the situation in the future. Which of these aristocratic family heads did not want their aristocratic families to be stronger? Tantai Xuan Let Mo Ju return to Great Xuan first and mobilized the ck tortoise guards to go to Wolong Ridge. Tantai Xuan and a few ck tortoise guards went to Wolong Ridge personally. It would take a few days for the ck tortoise guards to rush from Great Xuan to Wolong Ridge. Hence, during this period of time, Tantai Xuan and his ck tortoise guards had to seize the initiative. The Overlord left Beiluo City and rode his horse towards Wolong Ridge. The powers of the various aristocratic families were the same. They took different paths and rushed towards Wolong Ridge, wanting to seize the earliest opportunity. Of course,pared to Du Longyang and the others, these people were too slow. Du Longyang wore ordinary clothes and carried a folding spear on his back. He was like a bolt of lightning as he rushed towards Wolong Ridge. He sensed that powerful aura and didnt lose his way. The Empresss Red Robe was fluttering in the wind. She was excited and looking forward to it. Under the support of the four old women, Young Master Tianxu also rushed over. Their speed was too fast. With the strength of the infant transformation realm, their speed was already extremely fast. Outside the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. The four of themnded. The powerful aura swept away the dust on the ground. He raised his head and looked into the distance. Du Longyang frowned. He saw nine doors engraved with the evil spirit of Hell. A dark and cold aura was constantly pervading the air. These nine doors seemed to be very unusual. However, du Longyang did not care about this. His gaze was quickly attracted by the huge stone tablet. The ck stone tablet stood in the middle of the nine doors. It was simple and unadorned. Just looking from afar, he felt as if the blood in his body was boiling. That... is the Dao Tablet? Du Longyang took a deep breath. The Empresss eyes were bright as she nodded. This strange aura, even an infant transformation realm like us wouldnt dare to underestimate it... It must be the dao tablet. Its the key to breaking the shackles of the infant transformation realm! The four of them looked at each other and saw thepetitive intent in each others eyes. In the next moment, the four of them moved at the same time. Du Longyangs feet exploded, and the ground caved in, reflecting an extremely strong force. The Empresss Red Robe fluttered out. Ye Shoudao took firm steps, as if the ground had shrunk into an inch. Young Master Tianxu did not let the four old women carry him anymore, because he felt that their speed was too slow. The appearance of the four of them attracted the attention of the guards guarding the Wolong Ridge Mystic Realm. Who are you? ! A guard shouted angrily. However... Ye Shoudao merely nced at this person, and this guard felt his heart and soul tremble. He took a few steps back and sat down on the ground. The voice that was stuck in his throat could no longer be heard. The four peoplended on the ground. The Xiang family army stared at them with extreme vignce. However, these four people were too strong. The aura they faintly emitted made them not even have the courage to wave their sabers. Even the Xiang family army, which was made up entirely of cultivators, could not withstand it. In the eyes of Du Longyang and the others, the Xiang family army at the Qi dan stage was nothing but ants. No matter how many came... They were still ants. They looked at the nine doors. The first prison... The nine doors were divided into nine prisons. Du Longyang strode forward and walked toward the first prison. Oh... Du Longyang soon felt a sense of oppression, but it wasnt strong. However, when he wanted to step into the door, an extremely strong repulsive force was born. This force made du Longyangs face change. He didnt dare to step in forcefully. This door couldnt bear the power of an infant transformation realm. Once he stepped in forcefully, it would cause the door to copse. I see. This secret realm is unable to bear the strength of an infant transformation realm cultivator. Is it specially prepared for those below the infant transformation realm... I wonder if a nascent soul realm cultivator can step in. Ye Shoudao swept a nce and said. After that, he fell into silence. The gazes of the few of them once againnded on the ck stone tablet. They strode towards the direction of the ck stone tablet. When the Xiang family army cultivators saw the four of them strolling leisurely, their faces were filled with shock. They had felt the pressure emitted from the door. However, this pressure seemed to have no effect on the four of them. Just how strong were these four people? ! Body Constitution? Or perhaps they were in the Heaven Lock Realm? Du Longyang and the others approached the stone tablet. They could see that there were nine prayer mats ced under the stone tablet. The first three futons were ced six after six. They looked at each other and understood that each futon represented a persons qualification toprehend. This stone tablet... is it that mysterious? Although heavenly oasis young master managed to Pat Away a Dao tear. However, he was still a little unconvinced in his heart. From the looks of it, the pressure this stone tablet gave them was very ordinary. They didnt need a dao tear to reach the futon. So.. Was Lu fan lying to them? Du Longyang, the empress, and Ye Shoudao were a little cautious. They didnt move as they watched Tian Xu Walk forward. Tian Xu didnt care. He walked through the ninth prison gate and entered the stone tablets range. The pressure is indeed a little heavy, but... with the cultivation of the nascent soul realm, we can withstand it. Its more than enough for us, the infant transformation realm, to withstand it. This dao tablet isnt that great. Tian Xuughed. .. Bei Luo, on the ind in the center of the Origin Lake. Lu fan took a sip of wine. Tian Xu Gongzisughter seemed to be ringing in his ears. Lu Fans lips curled up. Is the pressure not enough? In order to let you feel that your spirit stones arent wasted... it seems that you have to increase the pressure. Lu fan murmured. Then, the spiritual pressure chessboard suddenly appeared in front of him. Lu fan picked up a piece and slowly ced it down. Boom! When the piecended on the chessboard, there was actually a terrifying gust of wind. .. Looking at young master tianxu, who was strolling leisurely within the range of the stone tablets pressure, he was extremely smug. Du Longyang, the empress, and Ye Shoudao looked at each other and saw the doubt in each others eyes. Suddenly. The Empresss beautiful eyes trembled. She felt that the surroundings of the Dao tablet seemed to have distorted. The empress pursed her red lips and suddenly looked at heavenly oasis with some sympathy. The rxed expression of Heavenly Oasisyoung master within the pressure range of the Dao tablet was swept away. His expression suddenly changed drastically. Boom! A pressure that was so strong that it was as if the sky was pressing down suddenly erupted. Heavenly Oasisyoung master turned around and wanted to escape, but his legs went soft. Bang! A crisp sound. Then he threw himself to the ground and was pressed to the ground.. Chapter 288 - the unconfident first spear in the world [ Third Watch, ask for a monthly pass ]

Chapter 288: Chapter 288, the unconfident first spear in the world [ Third Watch, ask for a monthly pass ]

There were a total of nine drops of Dao Tears, four of which were taken by du Longyang and the other four at the infant transformation realm. Tang Xiansheng from the South Prefecture took two drops of Dao Tears. Overlord and Tantai Xuan also took one drop each. Thest drop was taken by one of the big families in the South Prefecture. This family was very low-key. They all understood the principle of not revealing ones wealth. Compared to people like the Xiliang King and the Beixuan King, who were not to be trifled with, this family was the weakest. Because they were weak, it was easy for them to be targeted. This family was very clear about their current situation. He arranged for a carriage to go against the other families and secretly left North Luo City. After pping a dao tear, he might very well be the target of plunder by other factions that didnt manage to get a Dao tear. This possibility wasnt without reason. Although the other factions were also aristocratic families and had their own reputations, in the face of huge benefits, he wasnt sure if these influential people would choose to go against the grain. As expected. Updates by . When the head of the aristocratic family rode the carriage and headed towards South County, the worst situation in his heart still happened. He originally thought that if he and his group left North Luo City and did not head towards Wolong Ridge, they would not be targeted. However.. They were still targeted. Moreover, if they were targeted at this moment, the other partys aim was definitely for the Dao Leiin his hands. The sound of horse hooves exploded, raising the dust on the ground. ck figures riding horses rushed over from the official road in the distance. The head of the aristocratic family lifted the curtain of the horse carriage, and the expression on his face began to change. This aristocratic family was not a weak aristocratic family. In the South Prefecture, there were many powerful aristocratic families, although many of them could notpare to Tang Xiansheng, and their wealth could rival a country. However, they also had a lot of resources. This aristocratic family had nurtured many cultivators. They had even hired many martial arts experts from the pugilistic world. Protect the family head! Themander of the guards roared. Thismander of the guards was not weak. He was a ninth stage qi Dan and was the most powerful fighting force in this aristocratic family. However, at this moment, thismanders expression was extremely grave. This was because he could already feel the power of this group of people. The ck-robed group riding on horses continuously circled around the aristocratic familys carriage. The battle soon erupted. The defending army of this aristocratic family was not weak, and their numbers were not small either. When they fought, they were on par with the enemy. This also caused the head of the aristocratic family in the carriage to heave a sigh of relief. Looks like there was still hope. The ones who came to snatch the Dao Tear in his hand should not be those powerful factions. There was still hope for him to fight his way out of the encirclement. If he could preserve the DAO tears, the family would definitely be able to use this dao tear to nurture cultivators who were in the body hiding realm or the heaven locking realm to rise. However, very quickly, the hope of this aristocratic family head was extinguished. Because, on the official road in the distance. Four figures slowly walked out. The leader was a graceful young master wearing a ck brocade robe. Behind this person, there were three people wearing bamboo hats whose faces could not be seen clearly. Its You! When this aristocratic family head saw Liu Yuanhao, his pupils immediately shrank. You dare to plunder like this, arent you afraid that White Jade Capital will find trouble with you? ! This aristocratic family head roared angrily. TSK TSK TSK... Dont shout, do you think White Jade Capital is your familys Guard? If you have the guts to bid, then you must have the ability to bring it back alive. When you bid for this item, you should have prepared yourself for the worst. Do you think that with so many aristocratic families, why cant theypete with you? Are they really unable topete with you? Its not that... theyre only afraid of obtaining this dao tear, and theyre unable to return alive. Liu Yuan Hao said with a light smile. Let me introduce myself. Im Liu Yuan Hao from the ck Dragon Sect. Liu Yuan Hao smiled warmly. However, after the patriarch of the aristocratic family heard Liu Yuan Haos analysis, he became even more anxious. The ck Dragon sect is merely the lowest level sect in the martial world... Even the gangsters on the streets of the imperial capital dare to call themselves a sect. The patriarch of the aristocratic family said coldly. As expected of one of the three great aristocratic families of South County, which is on par with the Tang family... You really have guts. Liu Yuanhaos expression remained the same after being ridiculed. There was not much change in his expression. However, there was a cold and indifferent expression in the depths of his eyes. Three uncles, make your move... Remember, dont kill anyone. Capture all of them alive. After all, its still too bold to kill people and steal goods under the White Jade Capital. As he finished speaking. The three people behind Liu Yuanhao quickly rushed out. Family head, leave quickly! Themander of the aristocratic familys team roared angrily. Spiritual energy burst out from his entire body as he collided with the ck Dragon Guard that rushed over. The bones on his body almost exploded as he spat out blood and flew backwards. The ck Dragon Guard was also stopped by the huge force as the bamboo hat on his head exploded. The ck dragon scale embedded between his brows was revealed. Dragon Scale? ! Great Zhous ck Dragon Guard? ! The head of this aristocratic family was shocked. The ck Dragon Guards fame was once extremely famous. Many experts trembled when they heard of the ck Dragon Guard. They didnt expect that the ck dragon cult actually had ck dragon guards. The ck Dragon Guard was at the peak of the Qi dan stage, and with the help of the ck Dragon Scale, this guard wasnt a match. Soon. All the guards were heavily injured and were captured alive by the ck dragon cults subordinates. The family head was also captured. Liu Yuanhao took the Dao tearthat the ck Dragon Guard found. Looking at the colorful dao tear reflected in the sunlight, the corners of Liu Yuanhaos mouth couldnt help but curl up. This Dao Tear... was the opportunity for him to rise up. .. Although his actions of prostrating himself on the ground were very embarrassing, he was at least certain of one thing. Their spirit stones had not been wasted. If this dao tablet did not have the Dao tear, they might not be able to approach it at all. Young Master Tianxu was pressed to the ground, and his expression changed greatly. He could feel the increasingly powerful pressure in the air. If this pressure continued, it was very likely that his body would explode from the pressure. This was because Young Master Tianxu was afraid. He took out a tear and crushed it. Kacha.. It was as if there was the sound of something shattering in the world. Young Master Tianxu only felt the pressure on his body suddenly disappear. He prostrated himself on the ground and climbed up. He let out a breath in fear. After losing the pressure, he once again recovered his elegance and calmness. He nced at the distant dao tablet. Heavenly Oasis Young Master slowly headed in that direction. He found a futon woven from weeds and sat down cross-legged. Sitting upright on the futon, Heavenly Oasis Young Masters impetuous heart immediately calmed down. He raised his head and looked at the stone tablet. This stone tablet was pitch ck and empty, as if it was formed naturally. However, heavenly oasis young master only felt a sense of strangeness. He sat cross-legged, and his gaze started to be empty. It was as if his entire mind was being guided into the stone tablet. In the distance. Du Longyang and the others saw heavenly oasis young masters rare serious state. They looked at each other, and their eyes revealed some shock and solemnity. It seemed that... there was indeed something about this stone tablet. There was no hesitation. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the Empress took out Dao tears and crushed them. An invisible force pulled them in the direction of the Dao tablet. Along the way, the pressure of the Dao tablet disappeared without a trace. As they walked over, there was no pressure at all. The Empress and Ye Shoudao sat on two futons beside Tian Xu. Du Longyang sat on one of the six futons in the back row. Although du Longyang felt regretful, there was nothing he could do. It was his fault for not being decisive enough to Pat down the Dao Tears? At this moment, du Longyang gathered his thoughts. Young master Lu said that the key to breaking through to the infant transformation realm lies in...prehending the dao intent of the sequence. Mastering the Dao intent of the sequence is the key to beingparable to the living beings in the high martial world... Du Longyangs expression was solemn as he began to think. Then... What is sequence dao intent? And what Sequence Dao intent can Iprehend? Du Longyang raised his head and his gazended on the Dao tablet. Suddenly, a strange fluctuation surged out from the Dao tablet, absorbing his entire mind into it. .. Ice-cold snow fluttered down from the sky. Uponnding on du Longyangs face, du Longyang was startled and opened his eyes. An illusion? Having cultivated to the infant transformation stage, ordinary illusions could not control him at all. He could see through it with just a nce. However, this time, du Longyang did not see through it. He realized that his body had shrunk by a circle. His burly body had disappeared and was reced by a thin and weak body. Surrounded by the martial emperor city, the Snowy Martial Emperor City had a quiet and beautiful feeling. Suddenly, someone ran over from afar. Little Du, quickly go to the training ground. Today is the day of the assessment! The person grabbed du Longyangs hand and dragged him to the training ground. Du Longyang was a little dazed. The training ground? Assessment? When he looked closely, he realized that the scene before him was vaguely familiar. Many familiar and tender scenes made his heart tremble. Many familiar faces had withered away when he was growing up, and now, these faces had once again popped out from his memories. The assessment began. The familiar assessment items were a tradition in martial supreme city. It was du Longyangs turn. This time, du Longyang realized that he had actually failed the assessment. He had fought with a disciple, and the spear in his hand had been flicked away and smashed into the distance. Du Longyang was a little dispirited. That was because he remembered that this was the first time that he had wavered from practicing the spear. The scene that followed continued to flow. Du Longyang felt as if he had been reborn. Although he had been reborn, he was like a puppet. He could not change a single thing in his life. After failing the assessment, du Longyang became an outer court disciple of Martial Emperor City. He held his spear and began to roam the world. He had experienced a lot. Although the spear in his hand had fought side by side with him for a long time... du Longyang had never been confident that his spear would be very strong. He had used the spear in his hand to kill demons in the demon region. He had also returned to Martial Emperor City and used the spear in his hand to defeat his former opponent and be a purple-robed disciple of Martial Emperor City. However, du Longyang still did not have confidence in his spear. He kept on training and practicing his spear techniques. He wanted to make his spear techniques the strongest so that he would not lose confidence. Finally, he became the number one spear king in the world. His spear made his enemies tremble in fear. However, du Longyang found that his spear techniques could not improve any further. Under the Dao tablet, du Longyang was reborn and experienced the growth of his spear techniques once again. His sense of the spear became more acute. But.. Du Longyang also discovered his w, which was hisck of confidence. Thisck of confidence caused du Longyang to have no achievements in the spear path. Even though he was known as the worlds first spear technique, he was still not confident. Perhaps.. He had to fundamentally solve this problem. Du Longyang closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, it was still that snowy grotto-heaven. The familiar scene shed once again. In the Winter Martial Emperor City. Someone held his hand and ran back to the training ground. Today was the day of the assessment. Du Longyangs expression was solemn. He did not resist all of this. However, this time, he chose to ovee the resistance in his heart. It was snowing in the sky. In this test, du Longyang used the spear in his hand as though he had broken his preordained fate and pierced his opponent with it. For some reason, a ball of fire burned in du Longyangs heart. .. In the outside world. As time passed. More and more people had arrived outside of Wolong Ridge. The Overlord arrived alone. He looked at the new Wolong Ridge and took a deep breath. The nine gates of hell caused the Overlords heart to tremble. However, his gaze was quickly attracted by the Dao tablet. He saw du Longyang and the other two sitting cross-legged under the Dao tablet. The Xiang family Army rushed over to report. After the overlord listened carefully, he ordered the Xiang family army to guard this ce. Meanwhile, the Overlord was a little excited. He had been stuck at the peak of body constitution for a long time. In fact, the Overlord felt something. Under normal circumstances, he should have broken through long ago and broken through to the sky lock just like Nie Changqing. He should have be a top-tier cultivator in the world. But for some reason, Overlord realized that he hadnt made any progress during this period of time. It was as if the flowing water had been blocked. He was so eager to be strong that he was depressed for a long time. He took a step forward and stepped into the range of the first prison. Although Overlord hadnt broken through to body constitution, his strength was actually not weak. The pressure from the first prison gate was not that difficult for him. As he continued to walk, when he reached the pressure area of the fifth prison gate. The enormous pressure made it difficult for the overlord to even straighten his back. Outside, many people could not help but click their tongues when they saw how difficult it was for the overlord to move forward. The Overlord felt somewhat defeated. He did not expect that he could even pass through the pressure area of the fifth prison gate with such difficulty. Not to mention getting close to the dao monument. When the Overlord felt that he was about to be sent flying by the pressure. He crushed a stream of tears. In an instant, the pressure all over his body was stripped away. The Overlord sat on the ground. His sweat soaked through his clothes as he panted heavily. The Overlord stood up shakily. He walked to du Longyangs side and found a seat to sit cross-legged. Outside Wolong Ridge. Tang Xiansheng looked at Tang Yimo and patted his shoulder. Go. This spot is for you. If youre strong, then south county will be strong. Tang Xiansheng said. Tang Yimos eyes flickered. Then, he nodded slightly. He strode towards the Dao Monument. The eight meridians demonic technique circted. He had barely managed to hold on to the fifth gate, but he could not hold on any longer and broke into tears. More and more people sat cross-legged on the futons in front of the Dao Monument. .. On theke of origin, on the ind at the center of theke. The leisurely wind blew quietly. Lu fan leaned against the railing and sipped on the fine wine. One figure after another flew over at high speed. Nie changqing, Jing Yue, Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and so on.. Young master... Nie changqing and the others bowed to Lu fan. Lu fan nodded slightly. He seemed to have guessed the reason why nie changqing and the others came to look for him. Are you all very curious as to why I didnt give you the qualifications toprehend the Dao Tablet? Lu fan asked. Everyone, including Ni Yu, was extremely curious. The qualifications toprehend the Dao tablet is to let the world understand the importance of spirit stones... of course, its not like theres no other way to obtain the qualifications toprehend the DAO Tablet. Lu fan took a sip of wine and said. The mystic realm that appeared in the Wolong Ridge this time is called the Nine Hells Mystic Realm. The dao tablet is the key, but the nine Hells Gate isnt simple either. You can obtain the qualification toprehend the DAO tablet by breaking through the Hells Gate. If you can break through the ninth Hells Gate, youll definitely obtain the qualification toprehend the DAO tablet. Of course, with your current strength, its too difficult. When you break through the other prison gates, if youre lucky, youll have a high chance of triggering the opportunity toprehend the Dao Tablet... Although its slightly more difficultpared to directly auctioning off the opportunity toprehend the Dao tablet, at least theres still hope. Lu fan said slowly, So, if you want toprehend the Dao tablet, then go break through the ninth prison. The eyes of Nie Chang Qing and the others couldnt help but light up slightly. They could finally understand that this mystical realm ought to be a ce of trial like the trial tower. After Lu fan finished speaking, he didnt exin anything. He leaned on the thousand de chair. Suddenly. His mind moved, and he couldnt help but raise his head to look in the direction of the Crouching Dragon Ridge. Just now. The dao tablet at the center of his vortex soul shed with a faint brilliance. A strange feeling bloomed in Lu Fans mind like a lotus flower. This made Lu fan stunned. He couldnt help but reveal a hint of interest. Who is it? He managed toprehend the sequence dao intent so quickly? PS: Third Update, make up for yesterday, Double Monthly Pass Chapter 289 - Dao Intent Fusion

Chapter 289: Chapter 289, Dao Intent Fusion

Lu fan was a little surprised, because he did not expect that someone would be able toprehend dao intent so quickly. However, after his shock, he felt that it was only natural. As he looked at the Dao tablet in his soul, which was faintly emitting a strange fluctuation, Lu Fans eyes revealed a bright light. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, the great empress, and the Heavenly Oasis Young Master were all talented people. After all, to be able to cultivate to the infant transformation stage in the Tian Yuan continent, their own talents far exceeded that of ordinary people. They had always been pursuing a breakthrough, wanting to break through the shackles and surpass the infant transformation stage. When they were in the Tian Yuan continent, the bitter disciple had deceived them and created a lie about the immortal world. One could be an immortal after transcending the tribtion. However, in reality, the bitter disciple only wanted to absorb their cultivation to establish his immortality. The bitter disciple was selfish. He wanted to use the monsters in Tianyuan continent to achieve his transcendence. However, the bitter disciple was also narrow-minded. Although he hade into contact with the mighty figures in the High Martial Buddhist world, he didnt know how to break through to the infant transformation realm. He had killed too many geniuses and wanted to rely on the cultivation of these people to break through to him. However, from the beginning, he had been in the wrong direction. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others were already standing at the peak of the infant transformation realm. It was actually not difficult for them to break through. As long as they found the right path, they could eventually break through. Updates by . And this time, the appearance of the Dao tablet gave them these opportunities. Lu Fans mind was immersed in the Dao tablet. He was a little curious as to who had broken through. Of course, Lu fan didnt know yet, but he could analyze who it was based on the Dao intent he hadprehended. After all, du Longyang and the otherspersonal characteristics were too obvious. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan slowly closed his eyes. Below. Nie changqing and the others saw that Lu fan had closed his eyes, so they did not stay for long. They also wanted to go to the newly appeared secret realm of the Wolong Ridge to take a look. Therefore, after they bade farewell to Lu fan, they left together. White jade capital became empty again. Lu Dongxuan, Gongshu Yu, and the others also left and rushed to the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. For cultivators, the meaning of the immortal secret realm was very important. Everyone yearned for the immortal secret realm, hoping to gain some benefits from it. The wind blew gently. Lu Fan, who had his eyes closed, seemed like a statue. He sat upright on the thousand de chair, his white robe fluttering in the wind. Suddenly. A de intent spread out around Lu fans body. A majestic de intent was suddenly released. Lu fans entire body seemed to have transformed into a sharp, cold and merciless, terrifyingrge de. It was as if it wanted to slice the clouds above his head into pieces like tofu. This terrifying power made the little ying long lying on the Dragon Gate suddenly feel a chill on its butt. Its wings tightened as it looked at Lu fan with some fear. After a long while. They slowly opened their eyes, and a hint of surprise appeared on their brows. Saber intent... So its him. .. Wolong Ridges secret realm. The dao stele stood on the spot, emitting a stifling aura. Those who had not mastered the DAO tears could only watch from afar. Many people did not dare to breathe loudly, because they could feel the stifling aura. Looking at the figures sitting cross-legged under the Dao stele, they felt the pressure spreading over their faces. Dao Lei was the qualification and Key toprehending the Dao Monument. However, what could oneprehend from the Dao Monument? Many people werent too clear on this point, so they were curious and looked forward to it. Liu Yuanhao had arrived. Under the tense gazes of many aristocratic family heads, Liu Yuanhao held onto Dao Lei and stepped into the Nine Hells. Many people felt that Liu Yuanhao was a stranger to them. After all, in the eyes of the powerful aristocratic families, the local powers of the imperial capital were indeed not worthy of their attention. However, this time, they recognized Liu Yuanhao. After stepping into the nine hells, Liu Yuanhao actually did not cower in the slightest. Step by step, he stepped past the pressure brought by the prison gates one after another. Finally, he stepped into the fifth gate. Boom! White mes actually swept out from around Liu Yuanhaos body and wrapped around his body, turning into armor. He had disyed the strength of the body preservation realm! Many aristocratic family heads were shocked. They did not know that this person actually had the strength of the body preservation realm. To be able to have such strength, he was definitely not ordinary. ck Dragon Sect... Looks like we have to pay attention to this ck dragon sect. He actually has the body preservation realm? Many aristocratic family headseyes flickered as they began to calcte something in their hearts. In the end, it was still difficult for Liu Yuanhao to cross the fifth prison gate. In terms of strength, there was still a gap between him and overlord. Even if he had the bone serene me, it would still be difficult for him to make up for this gap. Hence, he took out the Dao tearthat he had snatched. The moment this drop of Dao tear appeared, the expressions of all the aristocratic family heads changed. This was because they were certain that Liu Yuanhao did not manage to obtain the Dao tear at the White Jade Capital Auction. Yet, a Dao tear had appeared in his hand. What did this mean? It meant that Liu Yuanhao had robbed that aristocratic family! Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes. The aristocratic families of the southern county dared to snatch it.. This ck dragon cult was a little arrogant. Liu Yuanhao sat cross-legged on the praying mat with a smile on his face. He nced at du Longyang, the empress, and the others, and his heart trembled. He then looked at Overlord and Tang Yimo beside him and took a deep breath. He raised his eyes to look at the stone tablet. When he looked at it, his heart couldnt help but tremble slightly. Regarding Liu Yuanhaos appearance. The people sitting cross-legged on the praying mat did not know at all. At this moment, their minds werepletely attracted to the Dao tablet. It was as if only the DAO tablet remained in their eyes. The attraction that the Dao tablet emitted made it difficult for them to resist. Ye Shoudao looked at the Dao tablet. His hair was fluttering in the wind. At this moment, his entire person had entered a mysterious world just like du Longyang. In fact, it was even more mysterious than du Longyangs. .. Ye Shoudao silently looked at the scene in front of him withplicated emotions. He was a rtively cold person. The scene in front of him reyed his entire life. From the beginning of his life as a child. From the moment he held the saber, cold blood apanied him. It was like a nightmare that could not be washed away no matter how hard he tried. He began to wield the Saber when he was seven years old. The training of the absolute saber sect was very cruel. He was apanied by the saber and wielded the saber every day. He even used the saber to kill pigs and sheep every day. At first, he could not bear it, butter, he became numb. In the endless blood and ughter, Ye Shoudao understood that only the saber was hispanion. After growing up, Ye Shoudao had experienced many battles, and he had always been the victor. Until the Grand Tournament of Tianyuan. Ye Shoudao was defeated by the ascetic monk of the bitter Buddha Temple, and then by du Longyang.. It was a huge blow to ye shoudao, and he even began to doubt his own saber. The sect master of the Absolute Saber sect was also very dissatisfied with his performance. After the grandpetition, he was thrown into the demon region. In the demon region, Ye Shoudao almost died several times. If he wanted to survive, he could only rely on the saber in his hand. In the process of killing many demons, Ye Shoudaoprehended saber intent for the first time. Although it was only the superficial part of saber intent, it gave him the capital to survive. He sessfully walked out of the demon region alive. He did not reject the saber sect, but began to walk the world. He began to study saber intent continuously. His obsession with the Saber had reached a crazy level. His strength had also reached a period of rapid improvement. Finally, Ye Shoudao returned to the Absolute Saber sect. He defeated all the disciples of the Absolute Saber sect. With the saber in his hand, he killed his way out of the clear universe and stood at the peak of the absolute saber sects disciples. The sect master of the Absolute Saber sect took him in as hisst disciple and taught him personally. But Ye Shoudao soon reached a bottleneck. His saber intent stagnated. Even the former sect master of the Absolute Saber sect couldnt teach him. Ye shoudao left the absolute saber sect and stepped into the demon region again. This time, he specially picked those terrifying great demons to fight in the demon region. He wanted to temper himself in the battle and increase his strength. However, there was a riot in the Heaven Demon Tower. Ye Shoudao was heavily injured and was chased by many demons, almost dying. He fell into a quiet and beautiful ce in the demon region. The scene arrived here. Ye Shoudaos emotions began to beplicated. This could be considered a turning point in his life. He let out a long sigh. The scene continued. Here, he met a woman, a beautiful woman with the body of a rattan demon. Her strength was so strong that ye Shoudao was no match for her. This woman yearned for the outside world, but she was bound by the Heaven Demon Tower. It was impossible for her to leave the demon region. In fact, her lower body could only exist in the form of a rattan. Ye Shoudao identally barged in. At first, the woman was more resistant. She used the rattan to bind ye shoudao, making him unable to move at all. She even prepared to suck ye shoudao dry of his blood. Between Life and death, the woman asked ye Shoudao to tell a story. Ye Shoudao didnt want to die. He wanted to live, so... he told it. He told the woman a lot of stories about the outside world. The woman was originally bound in the demon region and yearned for the outside world. As she listened to Ye Shoudaos story, she gradually let go of the restraints on Ye Shoudao. The woman even took the initiative to capture some demon beasts and feed them to Ye Shoudao so that he wouldnt starve to death. Days passed by day by day. Ye Shoudao was practicing his saber in the valley. The woman had the body of a rattan demon and was extremely powerful. She helped ye shoudao practice his saber as if she was a master teaching her disciple. This time, Ye Shoudao had made excellent progress in his saber technique. His understanding of saber intent had also improved by leaps and bounds. In the valley, he had reached the eighth transformation of the Golden Core. With the cultivation of the eighth transformation of the golden core, he broke through the shackles and stepped into the nascent soul realm. He also fulfilled his promise and helped the vine demon break the shackles of the Heaven Demon Tower. On this day, the demon king in the Heaven Demon Tower was furious. Many demons attacked. In the Demon Kings view, the vine demon with the body of the Vine Demon was the future demon Queen appointed by the Demon King. However, the demon queen was actually abducted by a human. Ye Shoudao and the vine demon fought their way out of the demon territory. Their bodies were dripping with blood. After the rattan demon lost its restraints, its lower body could turn into a human leg, just like a normal person. After spending days and nights together, the rattan demon had already developed some unusual feelings towards ye shoudao. However, Ye Shoudao was inexplicably afraid of this. In his opinion... The Rattan Demon was a demon. A demon that was ipatible with the human race. Ye Shoudao didnt reject the de sect. He brought the vine demon to visit all the major sects. He used the de in his hand to challenge the experts of many sects. He had just entered the nascent soul stage and was in high spirits. He specialized in challenging some old-fashioned nascent soul stage cultivators to constantly improve his strength in battle. He wasnt worried if he was injured. With the vine demon around, he would be able to safely take him away. However, this experience changed ye Shoudao. That time, Ye Shoudao challenged a small sect. The sect master was an old nascent soul stage cultivator and was very strong. In this battle, Ye Shoudao was deathly pale and almost died. When the vine demon with the bamboo hat attacked, it actually ughtered the entire sect. Every persons blood was sucked clean by the Vine Demon. When Ye Shoudao woke up, he was stunned. But the rattan demon didnt care. After the rattan demon went through this massacre, it seemed to liberate its nature. Every Time Ye Shoudao challenged, if he was injured, the rattan demon would attack with lightning speed and kill the entire sect. Ye Shoudao was a little crazy. He didnt even dare to lose. He wanted to win every time. Under such heavy pressure, his saber intent actually advanced by leaps and bounds. His strength also continued to increase. Finally, Ye Shoudao returned to the absolute de sect. The vine demon also followed. When he saw the vine demon, the sect master of the Absolute de sect was furious. Humans and demons were ipatible. Ye Shoudao actually brought this demon back. In a fit of anger. Ye Shoudao was punished to the back of the mountain. The Vine Demon fought with the sect master of the Absolute de sect and escaped with serious injuries. After the injured rattan demon escaped, it began to ughter some small sects and sucked the blood of many experts to recover from its injuries. The Rattan Demons body was too strong. Finally, the rattan demon had grown to a level that even the sect master of the Absolute Saber sect could not deal with. The rattan demon broke through the mountain gate of the Absolute Saber sect and rushed into the back of the mountain, wanting to take ye shoudao away. She wanted to continue wandering the world with Ye Shoudao. However.. This time, Ye Shoudao pierced through the rattan demon with a single strike. He even triggered the array formation that sealed the rattan demon in the Heaven Demon Pagoda, causing the rattan demon to be trapped deep in the back mountain of the Absolute de sect. The Rattan Demon, who was angered by Ye Shoudaos series of actions, went crazy. Countless rattan vines exploded, causing the back mountain to almost copse. From a mountain, it became a valley. At thest moment when the vine demon was pulled into the seal, the vine demon bit ye Shoudaos hand. The Vine Demons pretty face was filled with pity and helplessness as she stared at Ye Shoudao. However, Ye Shoudao didnt say anything. He just raised the de that had been apanying him and calmly cut off the arm that was bitten by the vine demon. Just like that, the vine demon bit the arm. Its expression gradually changed from shock to hatred and madness... and it was pulled into the cave. Ye shoudao, who had lost an arm, seemed to have sublimated. His cultivation base gradually increased, reaching the peak of the nascent soul stage, and even the peak of the nascent soul stage. He stepped into the nascent soul transformation and became the new sect master of the Absolute Saber sect. The scene gradually disappeared. After walking the path of cultivation once again, Ye Shoudaos emotions were extremelyplicated. There were feelings of regret, regret, and guilt.. He felt guilty towards the vine demon. Because of the vine demon, the area around the Absolute Saber sect for a short period of time had already be Hell on Earth. The vine demon had killed countless people and absorbed human blood to strengthen its cultivation. Ye Shoudao understood that it was his fault for bringing the vine demon out of the demon territory, and now that he had re-sealed the vine demon, it was his fault to make up for it. The sh that cut off one of his arms was more like redemption, but also like atonement. Ye shoudao, who was sitting cross-legged on the praying mat, suddenly raised his head. His eyes became slightly hollow. The pitiful and helpless expression on the vine demons face when it bit his arm was continuously magnified in his heart. The de that had cut off one of his arms was also continuously magnified in his heart. This de was once a scene that he did not wish to recall. Now that it was flipped out, it was as if it was going to cut into his soul. Rumble. An invisible de intent was released from the Dao tablet. The sharp cutting force was cold and merciless, as though it had cut off all seven emotions and six desires. Buzz.. Suddenly. Someone outside of Wolong Ridge cried out in surprise. Many peoples gazesnded on the Dao tablet. However, they discovered that a line of words had faintly appeared on the Dao tablet, and it was ced at the top. Although the mysterious words were simple and unadorned, everyone could recognize them. Ye Shoudao, fifth-grade sequence dao intent, heartless saber intent. The others who were sitting cross-legged on the praying mat were suddenly stimted by the aura on ye Shoudaos body. Du Longyang opened his eyes. Although he had gained something as well, it was still too early for him to talk about breaking through. When ones saber intent reaches great sess, one will be able toprehend sequence dao intent... This is what young master Lu meant by sequence dao intent. Du Longyang looked at Ye Shoudaos one-armed back with aplicated expression. Very strong.. Very strong. The current ye Shoudao gave du Longyang an unrivalled feeling. So, afterprehending dao intent, an infant transformation realm expert could actually make such a huge leap! The Empress and Young Master Tianxu also had looks of shock in their eyes. However, after their shock, they were filled with excitement. As expected,prehending the dao intent of a sequence was truly a way to break through to the infant transformation realm! They had found their way to the future! A line of words appeared on the DAO tablet. Ye Shoudao, fifth-grade dao intent of a sequence... heartless saber intent. They all clenched their fists. We have toprehend a dao intent as well. Leave our names on the Dao Tablet! .. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. As expected, the first person toprehend saber intent was ye Shoudao. His saber intent was already one step away from the great sess stage. What a pity. Its only a level five sequence dao intent... Lu fan shook his head, somewhat disappointed. Even that giant whale hadprehended a level four sequence dao intent. He hadnt expected that a talented saber user like ye Shoudao would only be able toprehend a level five sequence dao intent. Lu Fans aura changed. It was the same aura as ye Shoudaos, the heartless saber intent. It was much weaker than the Soul Devouring Dao intent. However, Lu fan wasnt too disappointed. After All,prehending a dao intent... was better than nothing. In any case, he would be able to grasp it in the end. He, Lu fan, would never be at a disadvantage. Suddenly. Lu fan was stunned. Because.. He discovered that his soul vortex had started to spin. He had identally stirred up the Soul Devouring Dao intentand the Heartless Dao intent. The dao tablet that was suppressed in his soul was continuously surging and releasing energy. Very soon. Lu fan discovered that.. The fusion of the two dao intents would actually produce a brand new dao intent. Could the Dao intents actually fuse? Lu fan was stunned. But after thinking it through, Lu fan couldnt help but feel a little excited. If the two dao intents fuse, would it form a stronger dao intent? Would it be able to reach... a third-grade dao intent? Chapter 290 - inside the prison gate

Chapter 290: Chapter 290, inside the prison gate

Lu fan hadnt expected that the sequence dao intents would be able to fuse. With a thought, he controlled the two dao intents to slowly fuse under the surging energy of the Soul Dao tablet. The former was a fourth-grade sequence dao intent, Soul Devouring Dao intent. Thetter was a fifth-grade dao intent, heartless de intent. Lu fan didnt know what level of dao intent it would be after fusing, but since it could be fused, it shouldnt be too bad. Otherwise, the meaning of merging would not exist. The two dao intents were like two stars that revolved around the Dao tablet, as if they were pulled by a terrifying power. Then, the two merged and turned into a bright star. Boom! Lu fan felt as if a tsunami had suddenly urred in his mind. His mind jolted. A line of words began to appear on the Soul Dao tablet. Lu fan, fourth-grade sequence dao intent, soul extinguishing dao intent... Updates by . HMM? Lu fan was stunned, and he couldnt help but raise his brows slightly. Fourth-grade sequence dao intent.. It seemed that the fusion this time didnt increase the quality of his dao intent. Lu fan felt that it was a pity. However, in reality, he didnt care too much. This was because when the fusion started, Lu fan had already expected it. When the system introduced the Dao tablet that Lu fan possessed this time, it said that he couldprehend dao intent below third-grade sequence dao intent. In other words, the highest dao intent that he couldprehend should be third-grade sequence dao intent. A fourth-grade and a fifth-grade fusion, if a third-grade sequence dao intent appeared. Then this third-grade sequence dao intent was too worthless. Lu fan could feel that although the level of dao intent didnt increase, its power had increased by a lot. It wasnt just a little bit. At the very least, this Soul destroying dao intentwas definitely not on the same level as the Soul Devouring Dao intentand Heartless de intent. This soul destroying dao intent had fused with the Soul Devouring Dao Intents effect on the soul, as well as the ruthless saber intents tyrannical offensive effect. Thus, the soul destroying dao intents destructive effect was extremely strong. Lu fan didnt try it either. However, just the change in Dao intent made him feel his own strength increase. He looked at the Dao intent circting on the Soul Dao tablet. Lu fan started to think. Because of the restrictions of the Dao tablet, perhaps the experts in the five Phoenix Small World could onlyprehend dao intent at the third-grade sequence level. It would be very difficult toprehend the second-grade sequence. Lu fan was actually very curious. How Strong would the dao intent at the third-grade sequence level be in the High Martial World? What level of Dao intent did the ancient Buddha in the world of high martial artsprehend? Lu fan thought of something and asked the system. However, there was no doubt that the system did not give Lu fan any reaction. Lu fan opened his eyes. Leaning against the Thousand de Chair, a breeze blew over. The Morning Chrysanthemum and the green peach swayed continuously. In the purple bamboo forest, the bamboo leaves gently caressed, making rustling sounds. Everything was veryfortable. Nothing had changed much. The only change.. Was that Lu fan had be stronger again. Unconsciously, the feeling of being stronger while lying down really made Lu fan feel bored and bored. .. In the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. Ye Shoudao opened his eyes. He was not very excited, and his emotions were even a littleplicated. He raised his hand, and it moved without wind. An invisible de intent slowly gathered in his palm. Although the change in de intent wasnt big, it was.. Ye Shoudao could feel the change in power, as well as the change in spirituality. The current de intent seemed to be more emotional. Heartless de intent... The corners of Ye Shoudaos mouth curled up slightly. It was quite ironic. His sequence dao intent... was actuallyprehended because of the vine demon. Heartless? Ye Shoudao was a little absent-minded. Had he ever had any feelings for the vine demon? The long years had already made him forget the appearance of the Vine Demon, and even the days they had lived together. Comprehending the dao intent this time had awakened the memories deep in his heart. Perhaps.. He had also had some feelings for the vine demon. It was just that he was unable to ept such feelings. Otherwise, he would not have purposely appeared in the bamboo house to save Li Sansi when he passed by the Tiandang Mountain Dao Pavilion and sensed the aura. He turned his head to look at his empty sleeves, and ye Shoudaos expression remained the same. He continued to sit cross-legged on the FUTON and began to cultivate the dao intent he hadprehended. On the other side, after du Longyang and the other two were shocked, their hearts actually revealed envy and excitement. They were envious because ye Shoudao was the first toprehend the dao intent. They were excited because they had lost all hope and thought that there was no path ahead, but in reality, there was still a path ahead. They could continue cultivating and be stronger! Du Longyang suppressed the excitement in his heart. He was actually feeling a little regretful because,pared to ye shoudao, he was just a little short.. He really was just a littlecking. If only he could change theck of confidence in his heart. Being the worlds most confident spear, perhaps he could alsoprehend the dao intent that belonged to him. Du Longyang and the others once again entered the state of cultivation. As for the Overlord, after sensing ye Shoudaos dao intent, he could not help but clench his fists. Dao intent did not have the limitation of cultivation. As long as onesprehension was sufficient, one couldprehend it. However, in reality, the barrier of enoughprehension ability caused many people to fall down and not be able to get up. This was the reason why Lu fan did not restrict the cultivation of those whoprehended dao steles. Even those at the body constitution stage might be able toprehend third-grade dao intent. And those at the nascent soul stage might be able toprehend ninth-grade dao intent.. Dao intent was an amplification of strength, but it was not true cultivation strength. However, the earlier oneprehended dao intent, the better. This was because Dao intent had a supporting effect on cultivation. Dao intent... was actually the Dao, the dao one cultivated in the future. The earlier one confirmed it, the more one wouldnt be lost. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Liu Yuanhao couldnt help but feel excited. Seeing the name Ye Shoudaoleft on the Dao tablet. This stimted theirpetitive spirit. They also wanted to leave their names on the Dao tablet. This way, they might be able to leave their names behind for eternity! The Overlords mind quickly sank into the Dao tablet. Tang Yimo and Liu Yuanhao were the same. However,prehending the dao intent was not that simple. Outside Wolong Ridge. Many cultivators had already gathered. They were densely packed and surrounded one circle after another. As the news of a mystic realm appearing in Wolong Ridge spread, all the cultivators in the world could no longer sit still and rushed over. Moreover, Lu Dongxuan had also activated the heavens secret pigeon and spread the news of the new Immortal Mystic Realm appearing in the Wolong Ridge. At this moment, some cultivators who did not know about it also knew about it. All the forces moved upon hearing the news. They all rushed to the Wolong Ridge. To the cultivation world in the world, the appearance of the mystic realm was like a grand event. South County. At the peak of Mount Zhongnan. Ximen Xianzhi and the sword Saint Hua Dongliu went down the mountain together and rushed to the Dragon Gate of the Dao Pavilion. At the foot of the star-picking peak of Tiandang Mountain, many disciples of the Dao Pavilion had already gathered. Li Sansui was wearing a Daoist nuns robe and carrying a cloth bag. Beside her, a figure wearing a bamboo hat and a in Daoist robe stood quietly. Xie Yunling looked at the two of them with a smile. When we go to the secret realm of Wolong Ridge, we must seize the opportunity. I heard that the secret realm of Wolong Ridge this time is not ordinary. try to increase your cultivation base. The cultivation world is in an era of rapid development. If you dont be stronger, it will be easy for others to surpass you. Xie Yunling said. Li Sansui nodded, and so did the man in the bamboo hat. As soon as the man in the bamboo hat nodded, Xie Yunling looked over and said with a frown, Sansi, are you really not going to take a rest? The man in the bamboo hat shook his head. Under the bamboo hat, Li Sansis voice could be heard. No, I feel that my body contains an extremely powerful power. I want to control this power... Hearing this, Xie Yunling did not stop him. Finally, when Ximen Xianzhi and Hua Dongliu rushed over. They looked at each other and smiled. Ximen Xianzhi and Li Sansi stepped into the Cloud Dragon Gate together with Li Sansi and Li Sansui and rushed to the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. Hua Dongliu and Xie Yunling did not go. The two old men walked slowly on the mountain peak with their hands behind their backs and smiled. Old Man, what are you going to do next? Hua Dongliu looked at Xie Yunling and asked. Draw a talisman,Xie Yunling said. Hua Dongliu smiled. Practice swordsmanship. After saying that, the two looked at each other andughed. After cupping their hands. Hua Dongliu strode down the mountain and left. His elegant figure gradually disappeared along the ancient mountain path. .. Liangzhou city. The Bitter Buddha Temple. Ding Jiudeng sat cross-legged under the huge Buddha statue in the temple. He knocked on the wooden fish and chanted Buddhist scriptures. After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at the increasing number of Buddhist disciples in the temple. A smile appeared on his face. He did not know why he wanted to build the suffering Buddha temple. In any case, there was a majestic voice in his mind guiding him. Not only did it guide him to build the suffering Buddha temple, but it also guided him in his cultivation. He walked out of the suffering Buddha temple in a kasaya and slowly walked. There were not many monks and Buddhas in the temple. The main reason was that fewer and fewer people came to steal the Golden Buddha statue. Moreover, with the promotion of the bitter Buddha Temple, many people in Liangzhou city began to learn Buddhism. The poor people woulde to the bitter Buddha temple to kneel and worship the Buddha statue and ask for protection. Ding Jiudeng was very satisfied. However, the voice in his mind told him that there were too few monks in the temple. He had to subdue the monks. Moreover, he had to spread the meaning of Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, Ding Jiudeng found a monk in the temple and asked him to preside over the bitter Buddha Temple. He carried his luggage and walked out of Liangzhou city like an ascetic monk. The soldiers guarding Liangzhou City were slightly stunned when they saw Ding Jiudeng. But they didnt stop him. After all, the news of Ding Jiudengs return from the forbidden area was still very shocking. Ding jiudeng left Liangzhou city and walked on foot through the vastnd of Liangzhou, heading west. He didnt bring any food. When he was hungry, he ate some wild fruits. When he was thirsty, he got up early and drank the morning dew left on the leaves. He knew that there was a peacock kingdom in the west, and what he needed to do was to preach to the Peacock Kingdom. He walked west, neither too fast nor too slow. .. Kong Nanfei brought Meng haoran to Wolong Ridge. After Kong Nanfei broke through to the gold core realm, he began to take Meng Haoran North. However, the world had changed. Some unknown mountain ranges and blessednds had appeared, making the ground even wider. The journey would have taken twice as long in a few days. During this time, Meng haoran had grown a lot. His talent was excellent. His cultivation base had sessfully entered the body constitution, and he had also be much more stable. He wore a schrly robe and carried a book box on his back as he walked slowly. When they arrived outside the Wolong Ridge, they met many familiar people. Nie changqing, Jing Yue, and the others all rushed from the white jade capital to the Wolong Ridge. Brother Nie. Kong nanfei looked at nie changqing and smiled as he cupped his hands. Nie changqings eyes slightly wavered as he looked at Kong nanfei, who was full of vigor and vitality, and couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Mo Tianyu poked his head out from the crowd and looked at Kong Nanfei without saying anything. He didnt Mind Kong Nanfeis sloppy and stinky appearance and directly gave him a hug. It was indeed not easy for Kong Nanfei to be able to walk out from the failure of the heavenly lock tribtion. Brother Kong, dont you regret walking the path of Jindan? Nie changqing asked. There is no regret. I have long thought it through. Whether it is Jindan or heavenly lock, the key is to be suitable. Kong nanfei smiled. It is difficult for the branch of the Haoran sect of the Confucianism sect to walk on the path of Heavenly Lock. But walking on the path of Jindan, the unity of Jindan, is verypatible with the haoran morality. Kong nanfei smiled lightly. NIE changqing nodded. Indeed, Kong Nanfei was very ordinary. He didnt have a strong qi and blood, was soft and weak, and looked sloppy. However.. The pressure on NIE changqing was not weak at all. After chatting, everyone turned their heads and looked at the nine prisons realm. Young master said that although the Dao tablet is the key to this mystic realm, the importance of the Nine Doors is not inferior to the Dao Tablet. Ning Zhao said. The secret realm... isnt it used to challenge? The Dragon Gate and the earliest secret realm of the Crouching Dragon Ridge Celestial Pce, how interesting. Kong nanfeiughed. His eyes shed with light, he still remembered the first time he challenged the Crouching Dragon Ridge Secret Realm, when he was faced with the monsters and the ancient Qi practitioner. But now, everything had changed. He was no longer the little schr he was when he first came into contact with cultivation. Young Master Lu, did you describe the situation in the nine Hells? Kong NANFEI asked. NIE changqing and the others naturally shook their heads. Why would young master Lu tell us about the situation in the nine Hells Gate... dont think too highly of yourself. Mo Tianyu rolled his eyes. To cultivators at young master Lus level, the nine Hells Gate might not be of any use, only this monument can be of any use. Mo Tianyu said. Why?Kong Nanfei was surprised. He did not quite understand how mo Tianyu was able to give such an analysis. Because... do you see those people seated in front of the Dao Tablet? Those people are true big shots. They are unable to enter this nine prison gate. Young Master Lus strength is even stronger than theirs. Naturally, he is unable to enter. Mo Tianyu said. Who are they?Kong Nanfeis eyes focused. He was naturally able to sense the frightening aura that was being emitted from du Longyangs group. Just a slight sensing caused his golden core to tremble. There were also four old women in the distance. The auras of these four old women were also stronger than his. When did so many experts appear in this world? Mo Tianyu and nie changqing shook their heads. They knew, but they didnt say anything. Kong Nanfei saw that they didnt say anything, so he didnt bother to ask. Haoran. Kong NANFEI said. Meng haoran hurriedly put down the book box. Master! Nie changqing and Mo Tianyu looked at Meng haoran and raised their eyebrows. The little guy from before had already entered the body constitution realm. Qi pills contain arge amount of spiritual qi. As expected, ones cultivation speed is also very fast. Make some preparations. Once you enter this door, it will be a form of experiential learning. Kong NANFEI said. Yes! Meng haorans brows furrowed. During the time he had been with Kong nanfei, Meng haoran had also fought and trained quite a bit. Now that he was about to enter such a mysterious arcane realm, his heart was naturally a bit uneasy. Aiyo, martial nephew haoran, I dont know how dangerous this trip to the prison gate will be. I dont know if youll live or die. Do you want me to read your fortune for You? Mo Tianyuughed. Meng haoran was a bit curious. Kong Nanfeis face darkened, and he was about to kick Mo Tianyu away. Mo Tianyuughed loudly. He raised his hand and took out a new turtle shell. The three copper treasures fell into the shell, making nging sounds. Soon. The three copper treasures fell out. They were stacked together. The great evil divination... hahahaha! Very good! Mo Tianyuughed loudly. Then, with one hand holding the turtle shell and the other holding the copper treasures, he strode toward the first prison gate. The terrifying pressure of the first prison gate came, but Mo Tianyuughed casually. He resisted the pressure, came to the door, and pushed the door open. His body disappeared behind the gate. Meng haoran pursed his lips. Great danger... master, since its a great danger, why is martial uncle so happy? Are you in a hurry to die? NIE changqing floated over and patted Meng Haorans shoulder. He had a feeling that he had seen through everything. Dont take this guys divination seriously. If you really want to take it seriously, just look at it the other way around. As soon as he finished speaking. Nie changqings figure floated into the first prison gate. It wasnt just nie changqing. Everyone else had also entered. They hade here to explore the arcane realm, so there was no reason for them to back down. Kong NANFEI, who had originally wanted Meng haoran to go through the trial first, saw Mo Tianyus divination. He hesitated and felt his hands itch. However, in the image of his master, he still let Meng Haoran go through the arcane realm first. Meng Haoran didnt refuse. He couldnt wait any longer. He pulled out a long spear and solemnly stepped into the first prison gate. Meng haoran had heard many stories about the arcane realm from Kong Nanfei. Everything in the stories made him yearn for it. He had also challenged the Dragon Gate Arcane realm. Now, a new arcane realm made him inexplicably excited. Challenging new things and discovering the unknown. It was always a pleasant surprise. Meng haoran took a deep breath. He pushed open the first prison gate, and as soon as he stepped inside, a bone-chilling wind blew. His vision blurred, and the enormous suction force made him feel as if he had fallen into an endless abyss. Chapter 291 - Tantai Xuan, who had been cut off from immortal fate

Chapter 291: Chapter 291, Tantai Xuan, who had been cut off from immortal fate

In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan was still studying the dao intent. Even Lu fan was still curious about the dao intent. Most of the power systems in the five Phoenix continent were created by him based on his own experience. For example, the earliest Qi dan stage, followed by the body vault, followed by the Heaven Lock. What about after the Heaven Lock? Lu fan hadnt actually thought about it. Because even nie changqing, who was currently at the highest stage, was only at the level of the two Extreme Heaven Lock. He was still very far away from breaking through the nine Extreme Heaven Lock. The Heaven Lock realm was different from the golden core stage. One could choose to break through the fifth transformation of the golden core stage and shatter the core to form the nascent soul. However, the Heaven Lock realm was different. If one cultivated the heaven lock, one must reach the level of the Nine Extreme Heaven Lock. Therefore, to a certain extent, the Heaven Lock realm was harder to break through than the Jindan realm. Lu fan must now start to think about what the next realm after the Heaven Lock realm would be if someone broke through the Heaven Lock realm. There must be a cultivation realm of the yuanying stage, but Lu fan would not give up on the cultivation system he created. Lu Fans finger gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. He frowned and thought for a long time, but he still could not think of anything in a short period of time. Creating a system was not as easy as he had imagined, and Lu fan was not in a hurry. The appearance of the Nine Hells Arcane realm might speed up the process, but... it still needed time. Updates by . Moreover, the nine Hells Arcane realm was not so easy to break through. The Nine Hells Arcane realm that Lu fan had constructed was also ruthless. This arcane realm... was not a childs y, and it waspletely different from the trial tower. In the trial tower, there were three chances for each level. However.. In the nine prisons mystic realm... there was no such thing. Once he encountered death in the nine prisons mystic realm, he would really die. He would not have any chance to resurrect. Cultivation was inherently cruel. In the Battle of the Heavens origin, how many yuanying stage cultivators died, how many Jindan stage cultivators.. Only under such cruelty could a true expert be trained. Even Lu fan had to admit that the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent were under too little pressure. Compared to cultivators of the heavenly essence, the gap between them was still huge. Therefore, this time, the nine Hells Arcane realm was also a test for the cultivators of the world. ... Meng haoran stepped into the first Hells Gate. This was his first time exploring an arcane realm that had never been explored. He felt as if his soul was being dragged down into the abyss. It was a feeling that was difficult to describe. It was painful, but it wasnt a physical pain. Finally, after a long time, Meng Haoran woke up. He felt dizzy and looked around. He discovered that the others who had entered the prison gate had all disappeared. Mo Tianyu, Nie Changqing, and the others, who had been one step ahead of him, had all disappeared. Are they isted? Or perhaps... theyre scattered all over the ce? Meng haoran thought for a moment and listed out a few possibilities. However, no matter which one, he had to rely on himself. The surroundings were very gloomy, and the environment here was extremely strange. There was no hell on the five Phoenix continent, and Lu Fans nine Hells Gate was actually built ording to the temte of the hell environment. Cold winds continued to blow in. Meng haoran took a deep breath and then took a step forward. A cracking sound could be heard. He looked down, only to find that he had crushed a withered bone. A skully on the ground, its hollow eyes seemingly staring at him. Meng Haorans face went pale, and he muttered to himself, The environment inside this prison gate... is so eerie.. He passed the skull and continued to walk out. However.. A rustling sound could be heard. Meng haoran could only hear the sound of bones piling up behind him, and the faint blue ghost me drifting about. His heart trembled. Meng haoran quickly took the long spear from his back. He didnt just cultivate the great spirit qi, he also practiced the spear. The spear pierced out with a terrifying prating force, shattering a skull into pieces. These skeletons... can actually move. Furthermore, they have the strength of the Qi Core Stage! Meng haoran took a deep breath. However, he discovered that one sentence after another, the skeletons began to crawl up from the ground. Some of the skeletons even reached out from the dry graves, tossing up the soil and climbing up. This scene, coupled with the eerie environment, was truly terrifying. Meng haoran had no idea what was happening to the others. However, at the very least... Meng haoran was certain that the beginning of his trip to the nine Hells Gate wasnt going to be a good one. Boom! The skeletons pounced toward Meng haoran. Meng haorans face was solemn, and he didnt care about fear. He took a step back and stood with his spear in front of him. His face was solemn, and his words were eloquent. As he recited the psalm, each and every word was sonorous and powerful. A milky-white stream of Qi swirled around him, transforming into a vast, awe-inspiring qi. One by one, the skeletons appeared in front of him. It was as if the snow had met a zing sun, and the ice had melted. They were apanied by the screams of the skeletons.. After a long time. Meng haoran dispersed in one breath. His face was deathly pale, and his body swayed as he took a step back. However, he saw more and more densely packed skeletons crawling out. Suddenly. The group of skeletons moved to the side. The sound of horse hooves could be heard. A skeleton horse was riding a skeletonmander who was wearing crooked armor. Themander was also holding a spear, and the dark blue mes in his eyes were dancing. Kill... The skeletalmander moved, and the skeletal horse beneath it charged forward at high speed. It actually burst forth with speed that terrified Meng haoran! Body Constitution realm! This skeletalmander was in the body constitution realm! Meng haoran waved his spear, and spiritual energy erupted from it. After shing with it for a while,. Meng haoran coughed up a mouthful of blood and retreated several steps. The skeletonmander was as steady as Mount Tai, and once again charged forward.. This wont do. I Cant beat it. This skeletonmander has at least tempered the second treasury! Meng haoran had only just tempered the first treasury. If he fought head-on, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. He ran at high speed. He began to run for his life. However, the sound of horse hooves exploded behind him. The skeletonmander led the Skeleton Army and continued to charge forward. Meng Haoran felt the injuries in his body. He was a bit sad. It was his first time entering the arcane realm, and he had fallen into such a desperate situation. It was too difficult for him. Didnt master say that the arcane realm was very exciting and fun? He roared. Meng Haoran turned his head and thrust his spear forward, stabbing into the chest of the skeletonmander. He stared back angrily, and his mouth was full of eloquence. However, he shouted out the great spirit of righteousness at a close distance. The Great Spirit of righteousness seemed to have the effect of forcing the skeleton to retreat. In addition, he suddenly turned his head and attacked. The great righteous energy twisted into a solid pir andshed out. The skull of the skeletonmander was actually smashed into pieces by the blow. A dark blue crystal-like object rolled out. Meng haoran reacted quickly. He picked up the crystal and fled at high speed. The Great Righteous Energy forced back the army, and Meng Haoran took the opportunity to charge out of this strange area. When he rushed out of this mountain ridge. He discovered that outside the mountain range, there was a stone stele covered with vines. The words Mass gravewere written on it. Meng haorans face darkened. The mass grave had just begun. His luck... was a bit off. After leaving the mass grave, the skeletons didnt seem to have chased him out. Everything was calm, as if what he had experienced earlier had been an illusion. What is this? Meng haoran took a deep breath and leaned against the stone stele. He looked at the crystal that had dropped after killing the skeletonmander. Holding it in his hand, he felt a bit warm. His heart stirred. He could feel a faint spiritual energy surging within the crystal. It seemed to be able to absorb the spiritual energy within. However, Meng Haoran didnt immediately absorb it, because he didnt know what the crystal was. He put the crystal away, stood up, and left. When he looked back, he forgot about the mass grave. Although it was a mass grave, Meng Haoran was pleasantly surprised to find that perhaps... This ce could be the best ce for him to train haorans righteous energy. However, he still wanted to explore the area first. Meng Haoran left the mass grave and continued to walk along the messy path. After walking for a long time, a vige appeared in the distance. Meng haoran was a bit stunned. There was actually a vige in this arcane realm? He came to the vige. However, as soon as he stepped into the vige, the eerie and terrifying feeling disappeared. It was as if he hade to some sort of sanctuary... Young man, you fled here, right? Suddenly, an old woman sat cross-legged at the entrance of the vige. She looked at Meng haoran with a warm expression. Old Woman, where are we? Meng haoran thought for a moment, then asked. This is the ghost vige. Dont worry. Every ghost vige is protected by the spirit of the emperor. The evil spirits outside, who are affected by the evil aura of the extraterrestrial devils, dont dare to enter the vige. The old woman said kindly. Meng haoran stared nkly. The Spirit of the Emperor? The extraterrestrial devils? He seemed to recall something Kong Nanfei had told him about the ancient cultivation era. Could it be.. That the nine Hells Arcane realm was a remnant of the ancient cultivation era? Do you have a Blue Spirit Crystal on You? The old woman suddenly asked. Meng haoran was stunned. He took out the crystal that the skull-bashingmander had obtained from his waist. Blue Spirit Crystal is a good thing. It can open the rebirth pool in the dead spirit vige. In the rebirth pool, injuries can be quickly healed. The old woman said. Then she pointed at the vige and smiled. Lets enter the vige. The spirit of the emperor is protecting the vige. Its the best resting ce for warriors like you who fight evil spirits. However, its free to enter the vige for the first time. After that... youll need spirit crystals. Meng Hao actually felt a little excited. A warrior who fought evil spirits? He smiled. Meng Hao thanked the old woman. Then he turned and walked back into the vige. After entering the vige, Meng Hao was actually a bit stunned. The deste vige he had imagined didnt appear. Instead, the vige was incredibly lively. Although the figures of each and every one of them were a bit blurry, like ghosts, they all emanated a different, simple, and civilized aura. This caused Meng Hao to feel a bit excited. If his master was here, he would probably be unable to resist reciting a poem, right? Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Meng haoran walked onto the main street, and a female ghost passed through his body. However.. The female ghost casually cursed at Meng haoran, Cant you see where youre going! Meng haoran was a little embarrassed. He searched around the vige for a long time and found that this vige was different from the skeletons in the mass graves. There was no malice in it. Meng haoran also knew that the vigers were actually dead. They were nothing more than dead souls, gathered in the vige under the protection of the spirit of the emperor. What exactly... is the nine Hells Gate? Meng haoran murmured. Could it be that the ancient cultivation civilization copsed, and the people of the world perished, and their souls gathered in these viges to be vigers? To live here again? Meng haoran took a deep breath. Although the vige was small, it had all the five internal organs. It had a forge, medicine shop, an inn, and... even a restaurant. Meng haoran went to the rebirth pool in the center of the vige. The water in the pool was clear and cold. In the center of the vige, Meng Haoran saw a stone stele. On the stone stele were many familiar names. Mo Tianyu, Nie changqing, Kong Nanfei, Jing Yue.. All the familiar names were engraved on the stone tablet. What stone tablet is this? Meng haoran murmured to himself. On the stone tablet, there was also his name. Meng haoran, Progress: 101. What did this mean? However, just as Meng haoran was puzzled, an old man appeared beside him. This represents... your progress in entering the city. The old man narrowed his eyes and smiled. Progress in entering the city? Meng haoran frowned. There was a city within the nine Hells Gate? Perhaps, one gate represented one city? Entering the city meant passing through the nine Hells Gate? Meng haoran actually thought things through. Youre injured,the old man said. Do you want to enter the Rebirth Pond? Each time you enter, you need a blue crystal. The old man said. Meng Haoran didnt refuse. He took out the blue crystal and handed it to the old man. The old man took it and guided Meng Haoran into the pond. As soon as he entered the Rebirth Pond, Meng Haoran felt a majestic power surge into his body, as if it was going to burst his body. The injuries he had suffered from the skeletonmander were nowpletely healed. However... When Meng Haoran recovered from his injuries and opened his eyes, he found himself in the wilderness. The death spirit vige... had long since disappeared. He touched his waist, and the blue crystal was gone. In other words, everything was not an illusion, but a real experience. Meng haorans heart tightened, and he suddenly understood. After Meng haoran disappeared... The old man by the Resurrection Pool of the death spirit vige slowly transformed. A thousand des floated in the air. They were stacked into a chair, and his white robes fluttered in the wind. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, smiling as he tossed the blue crystal in his hand. This kids luck is pretty good. He actually dropped the blue crystal on his first try... . Lu fan smiled. However, the test for them had just begun. It wasnt that easy to enter the city. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu fan once again transformed into the old man by the pool of rebirth. Everything in the dead spirit vige was as vivid as ever. Meng Haoran once again arrived at the mass grave. This was because he realized that the only way to enter the city was through this mass grave. Presumably, this mass grave was the first checkpoint to enter the city. He took a deep breath. He caressed the stone stele of the mass grave. Meng Haoran stepped forward without hesitation and charged into it. The skeletons trembled, and one after another, they crawled out of the soil.. A ck mass of skeletons pounced toward him, .. Wolong ridge secret ne. No one knew what was going on inside the nine Hells Gate. They didnt dare to enter. Tantai Xuan nced at the nine Hells Gate, then at the Distant Dao stele. Below the Dao Tablet, the Overlord wasprehending. Your Majesty... A ck turtle guard looked at Tantai Xuan and spoke hesitantly. Your Majesty... who should we give the Dao tear we bid toprehend? The ck Turtle Guard asked. Tantai Xuan was silent instead. Because, there was indeed no powerhouse on the Great Xuan side like the Overlord. Whoever went toprehend it seemed to have wasted this dao tear. Why dont... The King try it himself? This ck tortoise guard suggested. Tantai Xuan looked at this person and his eyes wavered slightly. In his heart... he was actually moved. Previously, his head was hot and he pped down the Dao tear. But now, he could not find anyone who used the Dao tear. Since that was the case, why not try it himself? However, Tantai Xuan was a little hesitant. In order to step onto the path of cultivation, he had suffered a lot. He was practically cut off from immortal fate. This tear... could it break the curse? However, on second thought, Tantai Xuanughed again. He had the imperial qi of the dynasty on him. His luck shouldnt be too bad. Then this king will give it a try? Tantai Xuan thought. Then, he took a step forward and headed towards the nine Hells Gate. Although Tantai Xuan could absorb spiritual qi, his cultivation wasnt strong. Moreover, his talent was also very ordinary. If he did not have the dragon qi, he could easily resist the spiritual pressure of cultivators. When faced with some experts, Tantai Xuan might be in a difficult situation. Roar! A golden light appeared. It was as if a golden dragon had appeared behind Tantai Xuan. In the surroundings, the eyes of many experts from the aristocratic families lit up. The name of King Bei Xuan was extremely resounding in the world. Tang Xiansheng nced at Tantai Xuan and his wrinkled face twitched. Tantai Xuans robes fluttered in the wind as he endured the pressure from the nine prison gates. Compared to overlord. Even with the imperial qi of the dynasty. Tantai Xuan was unable to resist the pressure to the fifth gate like overlord and Liu Yuanhao. Tantai Xuans forehead was covered in sweat as he panted heavily. This daddy... cant hold on any longer! Tantai Xuan did not let down his calmness and calmness as he let out a low roar. He raised his hand and there was a drop of tears in it. His eyes were filled with anticipation. He suddenly crushed the Dao tears. He looked at Overlord and the others. By crushing the Dao Tears, he could relieve the pressure and walk elegantly and calmly to the bottom of the dao monument. Therefore, he also learned to crush the Dao Tears. However.. Tantai Xuan used force. If he used more force.. His teeth were about to be crushed. He used all his strength! His face was red. However, he realized in despair.. That he couldnt Crush Dao Tears. Bei Luo, on the ind in the center of theke. Lu Pan was originally looking forward to whether Tantai Xuan would be able toprehend any dao intent under the Dao tablet. That was because he admired Tantai Xuans cultivation philosophy. However.. When Lu fan realized that Tantai Xuan was unable to crush the Dao tears.. He was also stunned. Immortal destiny was right in front of him, so he could crush the Dao tears, but... the Dao tears were like tofu, yet he couldnt crush them? ! The legendary Tantai Xuan who was separated from immortal destiny.. There was indeed something. Chapter 292 - How to become stronger if you are not crazy

Chapter 292: Chapter 292: How to be stronger if you are not crazy

The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Tantai Xuan could not break a tear. Tantai Xuan was not the only one who was stunned. Outside Wolong Ridge, all the spectators were stunned by Tantai Xuans actions. Tang Xiansheng was speechless. The wrinkles on his face piled up and he could not help butugh. King bei Xuan... indeed had a unique temperament. Perhaps, this temperament that didnt belong to the secr world was the reason why Tang Xiansheng took a fancy to King bei Xuan and chose to support him. He changed his hand and squeezed a few times with all his might. Since he still couldnt break the Dao Tears, Tantai Xuan didnt try again. He nced at the Dao tears in his hand, and his lips trembled. He had spent tens of millions of silver to buy this, but he couldnt use it. An inexplicable feeling of sadness struck his chest. Goddess Gan Tes immortal destiny! Tantai Xuan could not help but curse. He kept feeling that this immortal destiny was deliberately going against him. Because of the heartbreak in his heart, the terrifying pressure emitted by the nine prison gate seemed to have disappeared a lot. Updates by . Tantai Xuans entire body was filled with the imperial qi of the empire as he slowly retreated. When the surrounding people saw Tantai Xuans actions, they could not help butugh loudly. Tantai Xuans expression was calm. After all, he had experienced this many times. What are youughing at? No matter how much youugh, the Dao tears are in my hands. You will not be able to get them. Tantai Xuan looked around and shouted at the top of his voice. The few ck tortoise guards protected Tantai Xuan. They had not expected this to happen. Especially the ck tortoise guards who had suggested Tantai Xuan use the Dao tears himself. He felt extremely guilty. However, he did not expect that the king would not be able to crush the Dao tear. How could he not crush it? Tantai Xuan was very angry, but he did not leave. He was thinking about what to do with this dao tear. Perhaps he would have to wait for themander of the ck tortoise guards to arrive. If this dao tear could nurture a peak body treasure realm, or even a sky lock realm ck tortoise guardmander. Then, Tantai Xuans heart might not feel so bad, and he would feel a little better. Everyone on the Dao tablet had no hope. Many people turned their gazes to the nine Hells Secret Realm. Other than the Dao tablet, this seemed to be a new hidden dragon ridge secret realm and the nine Hells Gate. Perhaps, this nine Hells Gate was also a rare ce for cultivation? Many aristocratic families looked at each other. Because nie changqing and the others had already entered first. Therefore, these aristocratic families werent idle. Many of the cultivators under the aristocratic family heads were all ready to step into the first prison gate. They also knew that if they wanted to enter the second prison gate, they had to pass through the first prison gate. Many Qi dan stage cultivators resisted the pressure of the prison gate, but they actually couldnt resist it. They couldnt even reach the front of the prison gate. The aristocratic family heads watched coldly. They understood that cultivators who were unable to walk to the first gate would be considered to have failed the cultivation of the Qi dan stage. The pressure of the prison gate was actually also a consideration for cultivation. Finally, someone stepped into the prison gate and his figure disappeared in front of the prison gate. .. Tang Yimo looked at the Dao tablet. His entire mind seemed to be enveloped by a strange fluctuation. Memories surfaced in his mind. Those were the memories of how he had been bullied. He had lived in the firewood room of the Tang mansion, and his entire body was aching. Under the scolding of the servants of the Tang mansion, he had worked hard.. All sorts of things appeared in his memories. He recalled the scene of the massacre that had happened in the Tang mansion that day. The cold blood seemed to have infected his demonic nature. Tang Yimo was a little confused, because he had be confused about the path of protection that he had stood firm on. He recalled the Battle of the Southern Countys protection and the battle with the southern barbarians. Was he a good person? However, he was not a good person. In order to protect his family, he was even willing to do anything. Buzz.. As Tang Yimoprehended. Devil Qi gradually surged around his body and began to coil around his body. Devil technique! Eight Meridians armor-piercing demonic technique! Dense demonic qi surged, but Tang Yimo was immersed in a deep level ofprehension. His image was different from what ye Shoudao and du Longyang saw. His memories were actually not what had happened before, nor did they rush onto the path of cultivation. In the image in his mind, he saw the sky copse. White Jade capital was hidden. And in the shattered sky, terrifying existences descended one after another. It was just like when the southern barbarians invaded the southern county. A terrifying killing intent descended, and countless experts began to die in battle, their blood sttering on the ground. Corpses littered the ground, blood flowing everywhere. In the miserable scene. Tang Yimo saw Tang Guo and his mother being smashed into minced meat by a terrifying creature. At that moment, Tang Yimos heart was twitching. He saw Tang Xiansheng sitting on the rocking chair. He slowly closed his eyes and was destroyed by the w, leaving only the broken pieces of wood on the chair. Boundless demonic qi surged up. Tang Yimo roared furiously. His roar seemed like it was going to break through the sky. He had transformed into a demon and opened his two meridians, but he was not a match for that creature at all. He circted his cultivation technique to the extreme and fresh blood seeped out from under his skin, but he was not afraid at all. However, sometimes, the difference in strength was not something that one could make up for with anger. Tang Yimo was defeated. Behind him, the south county had been reduced to ruins. He was like a loser, kneeling on the ground and looking at the ruins on the ground. His strength was simply unable to protect what he wanted to protect. Suddenly. In the ruins. A ck-robed figure slowly stepped through the air, step by step, iparably solid. This was a majestic figure, terrifying demonic qi swept over. Tang Yimos entire body was dripping with blood. He raised his head and looked at this figure, his face slightly stunned. Who are you? Tang Yimo asked in a hoarse voice. Everyone in the world calls me, Devil Lord. The ck-robed figure spoke faintly. His voice was like a gust of wind, blowing and moving. What you cultivate is a devil technique, but you dont understand the true meaning of the Devil. You are only cultivating the eight meridians armor-piercing devil Techniquein a superficial manner, cultivating on the surface... The Devil Lord said. The recipe for immortal cultivation is superficial, but to cultivate the devil... you have to use deep emotions. This is also the reason why you have been stuck at a bottleneck. Tang Yimo was stunned. Immortal cultivation, cultivating the Devil. Immortal is the front, and the devil is the opposite. Although you keep saying that you want to protect, your protection is just a shout. You want to cultivate the true eight meridians armor-piercing devil technique, and you want to walk the true path of the devil, then... use your life to protect, and link your life with theirs. If you dont Go Crazy, how can you protect? The demonic Lord said. His calm voice caused Tang Yimos heart to tremble. The demonic lord distorted and disappeared, but the scene in front of Tang Yimos eyes appeared once again. This time. In the scene, Tang Yimo discovered that his eyes were crimson red, and his body was actually beginning to grow astonishingly tall. His body swelled, his skin was crimson red, and there was crimson spiritual energy surging around his body Facing the w that was pping toward Tang Guo and his mother, Tang Yimo transformed into a monster, and his body seemed to be covered in strange flesh armor. That battle was earth-shattering. The result was very cruel, but Tang Yimo felt that his mind and spirit were clear. Tang Yimos entire body was ruptured, and his wounds were bleeding profusely. Hey on his back on the ground. Then, the demon lord appeared, only giving Tang Yimo a back view. If I dont go crazy, how can I be a Demon? If I dont go crazy, how can I be stronger? The Demon Lords faintughter echoed in all directions. Then, the demon lord took a step that seemed to shake the world and disappeared. Tang Yimos eyes were empty, and his pupils seemed to have no focus at all. Finally.. The expression in his eyes began to gather and converge bit by bit, and finally condensed into a corporeal form. In front of Tang Yimos eyes, it converged into thest scene. There was no terrifying battle, nor was there any shocking ughter. It waste at night. The moonlight was deep. In the dpidated woodshed, the young Tang Yimo was seriously practicing his martial arts one punch at a time. Perhaps, at that time, what he pursued was to be stronger, to be able to protect his sister and mother from being bullied. Buzz.. An invisible fluctuation surged out. Tang Yimo opened his eyes, and his heart suddenly became somewhat calm. On the Dao tablet. A mysterious fluctuation enveloped Tang Yimo. Du Longyang and the others opened their eyes one after another. Even Ye Shoudao, who hadprehended dao intent, could not help but turn his gaze to the back. He looked at the stubborn youth behind him. Overlord and Liu Yuanhao turned their heads and stared at Tang Yimo.. Did Tang Yimoprehend it? Du Longyang, the empress, and Heavenly Oasis Young Master were somewhat unconvinced. As infant transformation realm existences, they had neverprehended dao intent. Why... did this foundation establishment realm young manprehend it before them? Outside Wolong Ridge. Tang Xiansheng, who was chatting with Tantai Xuan, suddenly trembled. He wasnt the only one. The heads of the aristocratic families who were paying attention to whether their cultivators had entered the prison gate also looked in the direction of the Dao tablet. However, they saw another line of words slowly flowing out of the Dao tablet. Tang Yimo, fifth-grade sequence dao intent, Dao intent of protection. The moment this line of words appeared, it actuallypeted with ye Shoudaos inscription, constantly moving up and down. It was as if they werepeting for a distinction between the strong and the weak. Many people stared at the scene on the Dao tablet, and couldnt help but take a deep breath. Ye Shoudao narrowed his eyes. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others were iparably curious. The dao intentprehended by this little foundation establishment realm cultivator could actuallypete with ye Shoudaos Dao Intent? One had to know that those who could cultivate to the infant transformation realm were all proud and arrogant people. They all had the spirit of not admitting defeat in their hearts. This was especially true for ye shoudao, who was an expert in saber training. The muscles on Tang Xianshengs face trembled slightly, and his beard trembled slightly. Obviously, his heart wasnt calm at this moment either. Dao intent of protection. Tang Xiansheng shook his head. He seemed to understand the reason why Tang Yimo hadprehended this dao intent. Did Tang Yimo insist on protecting him in his heart? Tang Guo, Tang Yimos mother. These were all things that Tang Yimo had once wanted to protect. It was just that he did not know if this dao intent of protection was rted to the protection of South County. They were both fifth grade dao intents. Clearly, there would be a difference between dao intents of the same grade. Finally. Tang Yimos dao intent of protection was still unable to surpass ye Shoudaos Heartless Dao intent. Ye Shoudaos heart rxed, and he was actually somewhat delighted. Many people around also revealed regretful expressions. What a pity. On the stone tablet. Tang Yimos inscription was unable to overpower ye Shoudaos inscription, and was temporarily ced second. Dao intent of protection? Tang Yimo muttered. He didnt care much about the ranking, because he knew that dao intent... could be improved. A bitter smile appeared on his face. Its actually not guardian dao intent... looks like at my current level, Im still unable toprehend Guardian Dao intent. If its guardian dao intent, what level of Sequence Dao intent would it be? Tang Yimo muttered. The Overlord was extremely shocked. Because Tang Yimo had actuallyprehended dao intent. Even though the Overlord did not know the exact effect ofprehending dao intent. However, the Dao intent that Lu fan had so highly praised was definitely something very important on the path of cultivation. The overlord gritted his teeth. It was as if his teeth had left a mark. He continued toprehend. However, after Tang Yimo hadprehended dao intent, it was not over yet. The Aura on his body started to surge continuously. Along with the rumbling, it actually caused thick clouds to roll over. Tang Yimo sat cross-legged on the FUTON and let out a low roar. The veins on his neck began to surge. His essence, Qi, and spirit began to soar. After opening two meridians consecutively, when he reached the third meridian, it was as if he had encountered a bottleneck. This childs cultivation technique... is a little interesting. Its both good and evil. I Cant see through it, but... Theres no doubt that its extremely powerful. Du Longyang and Tian Xu couldnt help but speak. This cultivation method was definitely not an ordinary cultivation method. It should beparable to the Martial Emperor Scripture and the Heavenly Void Art. No wonder it almost suppressed ye Shoudaos dao intent. From their point of view, they were at the infant transformation stage after all. Even if it was their first timeprehending dao intent, their understanding of it would still be much stronger than an ordinary foundation establishment stage cultivator. And Tang Yimo was able to achieve this not only because his dao intent wasnt weak, but also because his cultivation technique wasnt weak either. Tang Yimo almost started to turn red. Indistinctly, monstrous blood and Qi exploded within his body. He wanted to break through to the third meridian. Break for me! Tang Yimos body erupted with boundless spiritual energy. Roar! His hair stood on end, and he let out a furious roar like a wild beast. Purple lines actually appeared on his red skin.. Boom! Finally, the sound of his eardrum being shattered exploded. Tang Yimo had finally broken through the third meridian. Another blood vessel on his body swelled up, continuously beating. The realm of the three meridians! It was equivalent to the realm of the sky lock. Tang Yimo raised his head and looked at the sky, his eyes flickering. However, after the dark clouds gathered above his head, they actually quietly dispersed. Hahaha... with the Dao tablet here, even the lightning tribtion wouldnt dare to descend. Young Master Tianxuughed. Tang Yimo seemed to be deep in thought as he left the praying mat. His body shot out explosively, leaving the Dao tablet area. Very soon. In a certain area of the Wolong Ridge. There was lightning striking down. The pressure brought by the heavenly lock tribtion wasnt weak. However, to Du Longyang and the others, the heavenly lock tribtion wasnt strong. They had even experienced the tribtion of the infant transformation realm. .. On the ind in the center of theke. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Tantai Xuans failure to Crush Dao tears caused Lu fan to feel slightly regretful. However, Tang Yimos breakthrough made Lu fan feel rather gratified. Its a pity that its not the Dao of protection. However, the Dao of protection is at least a third-grade sequence dao intent. With Tang Yimos current realm, its normal that he cantprehend it. He still needs more tempering. Lu Fan finally understood thatprehending dao intent wasnt just based on experience. It required thebination of soul and temperament. Lu Fans mind stirred. The dao intent of protection appeared on his Soul Dao tablet. However, this was a level five sequence dao intent, and Lu fan didnt care too much about it. He chose to fuse it with the soul extinguishing dao intent. There werent any ripples. Lu Fans Dao intent didnt increase. It was still a level four sequence dao intent. Since his dao intent didnt increase, Lu fan couldnt be bothered with it. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. Lu fan calmed his mind and sat quietly on the thousand des chair. He listened to the wind and the rustling of bamboo leaves. His mind was stirred and he began to pay attention to the situation in the nine prison gates. Because... someone in the nine prison gates seemed to have dropped something incredible. PS: This chapter was written and changed. The update was a little slow. Also, Im asking for a monthly ticket. There are only a few days left for the double monthly ticket Chapter 293 - who comprehended the dao intent?

Chapter 293: Chapter 293, whoprehended the dao intent?

Beiluo, White Jade Capital. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair. The ind in the center of theke floated on the Origin Lake, like an immortal ind in the sky. He was dressed in white, his clothes fluttering in the wind. He was cing a stone on the spiritual pressure chessboard. His movements were elegant, neither fast nor slow. As he ced the stone, it was as if there was a mysterious spiritual wave spreading out, causing the strength of Lu Fans soul to continuously be stronger. It was a game of go, and it seemed as if mountains and rivers were sweeping over. Lu fan slowly exhaled, raised his hand, and the bronze wine cup floated over. He held the wine cup and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. The wine entered his throat, and he felt a bit rxed. The Lake Heart Ind seemed a bit deserted. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and the others all went to the nine prisons secret area to explore, hoping to break through. Even Gongshu Yu, who was focused on refining, left the Lake Heart Ind and went to the nine prisons secret realm. Gongshu Yu was very clear that if he wanted to refine a higher level spirit tool, he had to raise his own strength to a higher level. The stronger he was, the more he had the capital to refine a tool. Gongshu Yu was actually clearer than anyone else on this point. Therefore, he chose to explore the nine prisons secret realm. The ind in the center of theke was very quiet. Of course, it would be even better if there wasnt the sound of the Little Yinglong swimming in the originke. Lu fan didnt think about anything else. He leaned on his wheelchair and began to think about the future path of white jade capital. The world today could be called the White Jade Capital Era. Just like the previous era of the hundred schools of thought, the leader of that era was the hundred schools of thought. And now, the leader of this era was white jade capital. Updates by . However, with sess, the White Jade Capitals goal of leading the era had already been achieved. If the white jade capital continued to exist, the entire cultivation world would tremble under the pressure of the white jade capital. It would hinder the development of the cultivation world. Therefore, during this period of time, Lu fan had thrown out many concepts. For example, the concept of using spirit stones as the cultivation currency, as well as auctioning off pills and spirit tools. There were even a lot of cultivation methods spread. These were all necessary things for the development of the cultivation world. Lu fan pondered. White jade capital would eventually have to hide in the future, not just because of the need for missions. Even if there was no need for missions, Lu fan would still make such a decision. However, Lu fan did not n to take the Dao Pavilion and Sword Pavilion, which were once taken over by White Jade Capital. Their existence would likely promote the development of the entire cultivation world. Of course, it would also restrict the cultivation world a little. Lu fan rested one hand on his chin and the other on the woolen nket on his knees. He looked up at the setting sun and narrowed his eyes. .. Inside the first prison gate. Meng haoran was panting. He rushed into the mass grave. This was a small battlefield. He wanted to fight his way from one end of the mass grave to the other. His entire body was covered in wounds. His spiritual energy was almost exhausted. He had used the Great Spirit of righteousness several times in a row, which had exhausted him. Unfortunately, he had failed in the end. Therefore, he retreated back to the entrance of the mass grave. He understood that this was because he was too weak. If Kong Nanfei had been there, the Great Spirit River or the Great Spirit Sword would have been used. Regardless of whether it was the body constitution realm or the Qi core realm, all the skeletons would have been destroyed. Im still not strong enough. Meng Haorans eyes gradually filled with determination. Of course, it wasnt that he hadnt gained anything from this battle. He had obtained another blue spirit crystal, and the importance of this blue spirit crystal went without saying. With the Blue Spirit Crystal, he could enter the Dead spirit vigeto recover from his injuries. Meng haoran even suspected that if he had enough blue spirit crystals, he could use the Rebirth pondto cultivate. Why was the Rebirth Pond so powerful? It was because it had sufficient energy. Since it was full of energy, it could naturally be used for cultivation. Of course, this was only Meng haorans guess. When he held the Blue Spirit Crystal, Meng Haoran once again met with the ghost vige. When he looked at the stone stele of the Ghost Vige, Meng Haoran found that his ranking had fallen to the bottom. Many people had surpassed him. The one at the front was actually his master, Kong Nanfei.. Kong NANFEI, Progress: 100. Meng Haorans face immediately turned red. His master was already 100, but he, Meng haoran, was still 100.. It was too embarrassing for Kong Nanfei! Meng Haoran let out a long breath. After he entered the rebirth pool to recover from his injuries, he continued to charge into the mass grave. Under Kong Nanfeis stimtion, Meng haoran was aggressive. The mass grave was the first small checkpoint set up by Lu fan. ording to Lu fan, there were naturally small bosses in the checkpoints. The skeletonmander was such an existence. Meng haoran met the skeletonmander at the end of the mass grave. It was an enormous skeleton with red bones all over its body. It was tall and burly, at least two meters tall. Even though it had lost all its flesh and blood, it still stood there, emitting an extremely strong sense of oppression. Meng haoran had no way out. The path of retreat behind him was blocked by the skeletons. Although the nine Hells Arcane pocket realm was an opportunity, it was also apanied by great danger. Meng haoran now understood this. Today was a desperate situation. If he couldnt break out of the encirclement, he might really have to die here. There was nothing he could do. Meng haoran could only fight. He didnt want to die. Between Life and death, Meng Haoran took the long spear from his waist and pointed it at the red skeleton. After a great battle. Meng haorans spirit, Qi, and spirit had been greatly improved. He knew that the key to his victory was the Great Spirit of righteousness. Only with an invincible attack of the Great Spirit of righteousness could he win. Boom! The skeletonmander was too powerful. His strength was actually at the body constitution realm, which had tempered the five treasures. Although it didnt give birth to any attribute spiritual energy, it was still extremely powerful. Meng Haorans long spear was broken. His chest was pierced through by the bone de. In this desperate moment, Meng Haoran opened his mouth and spat out great spirit. The Great Spirit actually condensed and transformed into a great spirit long spear.. Puchi. It pierced through the head of the skeletonmander. A headshot. Compared to ordinary skeletonmanders, the thing that the skeletonmander had dropped was a bit strange. It was a red spirit crystal that had never appeared before. He took away the spoils of war. Meng Haoran didnt have time to investigate. He rolled and crawled out of the area of the mass grave. Because of the death of the skeletonmander, countless skeletons seemed to have gone mad. Meng haoran rushed out of the mass grave. The wound that had been pierced through his chest began to hurt. He knew that he couldnt hold on any longer. Fortunately, with the Blue Spirit Crystal in his hand, he ran for a few kilometers and saw the dead spirit vige. With the help of the rebirth pool, he recovered from his injuries. After his injuries recovered, Meng Haoran looked at his progress on the stone stele again. He found that his progress had changed, from one hundred to one hundred and fifty. His ranking had also increased by a lot. He was actually feeling a little excited. He took out the red spirit crystal. This was the first red spirit crystal he had ever obtained. Compared to the Blue Spirit Crystal, the Red Spirit Crystals energy was even more boundless. Most importantly... as he held the Red Spirit Crystal, Meng haoran actually had an impulse. The impulse to crush it. Then, Meng haoran really crushed it. A cracking sound could be heard as the red spirit crystal was easily crushed. Boundless energy surged out, transforming into a ball of light. Meng Haorans pupils constricted as he stared at the ball of light... . He discovered that there was a bottle of medicinal pills floating in the ball of light. He poured out a medicinal pill and swallowed it. He discovered that the spiritual energy within the Qi pill was rapidly sweeping through his body. The speed at which his internal organs were being refined seemed to have increased by quite a bit. This is... the Qi gathering pill of the white jade capital that master once said? Meng Haorans eyes lit up. So... There was such a thing! After leaving the ghost vige, Meng Haoran Thought for a moment, then turned back and entered the mass grave once again. The skeletonmander had been resurrected. Meng haoran was filled with the desire to fight, and he continued to fight themander. During the battle, he constantly increased his strength. He even gained enlightenment of many techniques during his life-and-death struggle. After failing twice. Finally, on the third attempt, Meng Haoran killed themander again. He obtained a red spirit crystal. Filled with Hope, Meng Haoran crushed the Red Spirit Crystal. However, this time, it didnt go as he had hoped. In the ball of light... There were only two blue spirit crystals. Meng Haorans face turned ck. Compared to the Qi gathering pill, the value of the Blue Spirit Crystal would definitely be greatly reduced. This time, Meng haoran understood that even if he killed the enemy, he would still have to rely on his luck to obtain good things. He didnt continue to challenge themander of the skeletons in the mass grave. Instead, he continued forward. ... Inside the first prison gate. Death Spirit Vige. Kong Nanfei sat cross-legged in the rebirth pool. Blue crystals floated around him. Above his head, a resplendent golden core floated. Rumble! Suddenly, the golden core began to rotate under Kong Nanfeis control. As it rotated, it became even more resplendent. Second transformation of the Golden Core! Kong Nanfei took a deep breath, and his eyes shed with a bright light. It had to be said that this rebirth pool was extremely effective in conjunction with cultivation. This nine prisons mystic realm was indeed a very good ce for cultivation. After cultivating, Kong Nanfei walked out and took a nce at the stone tablet. On it, he, Kong NANFEI, was still leading, and his progress had already reached 130. Following closely behind him was nie changqing, 125 points. An inexplicable sense ofpetition surged in Kong Nanfeis heart. His gaze continued to sweep over and saw another name on the stone tablet. Meng haoran, 100 points. The corners of Kong Nanfeis mouth couldnt help but curl up. This little fellow Haoran isnt bad... Although the body constitution realm is considered strong, its very difficult to advance in the prison gate. After all, the enemies at every checkpoint are very strong. However, this is a good ce for him to train.Kong nanfei smiled. I only hope that this kid doesnt die. Kong nanfei stopped smiling and sighed. After saying goodbye to the vigers in a sloppy manner, he walked out of the dead spirit vige. .. Nie Changqing was soaking in the rebirth pond. His spine was like a dragon, emitting a majestic roar. There was a little bit of golden color circting.. The Triple Pr Heaven Lock... Excitement shed across nie changqings eyes. He originally thought that this nine prisons mystery realm might be an ordinary mystery realm like the Dragon Gate, but he was wrong.. Recalling the sequence in which the mystery realm appeared, the Wolong Ridge Mystery Realm was originally prepared for the Qi dan stage. Later on, the Dragon Gate Mystery Realm was prepared for the body snatching stage. And now, the nine prisons mystic realm... was naturally prepared for the Heaven Lock realm. The Heaven Lock realm could feel immense pressure in the nine prisons mystic realm. Just the first prison gate alone made nie changqing feel a little pressure. The second prison gate, the third prison gate.. And even... the most difficult ninth prison gate? NIE changqing smiled. Young master had indeed seen through something, which was why he asked them to challenge the mystic realm. The rebirth pond contained the power of origin, and it had been modified by immortals, so it was easier to absorb the power of origin. Perhaps... This was the treasure of the mystic realm. This time, he used ten blue spirit crystals to activate the Rebirth Pond in one go, which was why hepleted the tempering of the three extremes in one go. He walked out of the dead spirit vige. Nie changqing raised his head to look at the gloomy sky. It was time for him to show his true strength. .. Mo Tianyu wasnt as rxed as he had imagined. He had been fortune-telling all the way here, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. At this moment, his condition was extremely bad. However, he still managed to survive under his Great Evilfortune-telling. Rubbing the Red Spirit Crystal in his hand, Mo Tianyu couldnt help but grin. After crushing it, a ball of light jumped out of the Red Spirit Crystal. Buzz.. This ball of light attracted Mo Tianyus attention. In the ball of light, there was a miniature ck stone tablet. This is... Just as Mo Tianyu crushed this ball of light. On White Jade Capital, Lu fan finally understood who had dropped something amazing. Mo Tianyu... The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. Under normal circumstances, two or three blue spirit crystals would be given out from a red spirit crystal. There was a small chance that it could be given out as a Qi gathering pill. As for... The qualification to study the DAO tablet, it was simply a stroke of dumb luck. Under Lu Fans setup, the qualification to study the DAO tablet was very difficult to drop. If it could be given out once after a thousand kills, it would be more or less the same. However, Mo Tianyu actually dropped it on the third try. As expected of a fortune teller. Rumble! Mo Tianyus clothes fluttered in the wind. He widened his eyes and realized that the illusory image of a stone tablet had appeared in the sky. Mo Tianyu recognized this stone tablet. It was the Dao tablet at the center of the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. A Dao tablet that required dao tears toprehend! Hahaha... did I just drop the qualification toprehend the Dao Tablet? Mo Tianyu also understood what was going on. No wonder this divination was so vicious! It was truly vicious! After being excited, Mo Tianyu hurriedly gathered his thoughts and began toprehend. A single dao tear was equivalent to hundreds of spirit stones, which was equivalent to tens of millions of silver taels. In other words, Mo Tianyu was lucky enough to obtain tens of millions of silver taels.. How could he not be happy? In the first prison gate. When the illusory image of the Dao tablet appeared, everyone felt something. Everyone looked up, but unlike Mo Tianyu, they could only feel the blurry image of the Dao tablet. They could notprehend it, they could notprehend it.. This... Kong Nanfei took a deep breath. They knew that red spirit crystals could drop good things. For example, he once dropped a bottle of qi-gathering pills. Could it be that the dao tablet can also be dropped? Kong Nanfeis breathing began to quicken. Nie changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others recalled Lu fans words, and their eyes lit up. Young master... didnt lie to them! For a moment, the entire first prison gate was filled with turmoil. .. Outside the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. Someone walked out of the prison gate. It was a cultivator from an aristocratic family. His face was filled with excitement and excitement as he spread out what he had seen and heard inside the prison gate. When he finished speaking. The entire secret realm of Wolong Ridge was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Someone had obtained the right toprehend the dao stele in the secret realm? ! For a moment, the breathing of all the heads of the aristocratic families quickened. They frantically arranged for the outstanding cultivators of their families to enter the secret realm. If they were to obtain the right toprehend the Dao tablet once. To them, it was equivalent to saving over ten million taels of silver! Even if they were to obtain the right toprehend the DAO tablet, it would be fine if they obtained the Qi gathering pill.. Tantai Xuans eyes were red with envy. He ordered a few ck tortoise guards to break into the prison gate as well. The news of the first prison gate was also spread out. Very quickly, the entire cultivation world was in an uproar. All the factions of the jianghu rushed over. Compared to the mor andpetition within the prison gate. The figure under the Dao tablet appeared somewhat quiet. Three days passed in a sh. The prison gate became more and more lively, and cultivators continuously barged into the prison gate. Of course, there were many casualties. Many people entered the prison gate, but there was no news of them. And the Dao tablet that had been silent for three days finally reacted! Under the Dao tablet, Heavenly Oasis Master, who was sitting cross-legged on a praying mat, trembled. He opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. His face was filled with excitement and joy. He hadprehended it! Hahaha! Du Longyang! Iprehended dao intent before you! Boundless energy surged from Heavenly Oasisbody. A line of words appeared on the DAO tablet. Heavenly Oasis, Fifth-grade Sequence Dao intent, yin water sword intent. However,pared to Tang Yimo and ye Shoudaos Dao intent rankingpetition, Heavenly OasisDao intent did not struggle and was directly ranked third. Heavenly Oasis did not care about the ranking. He was very smug andughed smugly at du Longyang. Arent you, Du Longyang, very powerful? Youve bullied me, heavenly oasis, for hundreds of years, but yourprehension ability is inferior to mine, Heavenly Oasis. Heavenly Oasissmugness caused du Longyangs expression to change. That annoying look of his caused du Longyangs body to emit a powerful fluctuation. However... Just as Du Longyang was provoked to the point that he couldnt help but make a move... Du Longyang was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the Dao tablet. It wasnt just them. Even ye shoudao, who was consolidating his cultivation, looked over. That was because... another row of sequences appeared on the Dao tablet. Who Was It? The Empress opened her eyes. Overlord and Liu Yuanhao also opened their eyes. Their eyes were a little confused. Du Longyang and the others were also stunned. Why did they all open their eyes? Who hadprehended the Dao intent on the Dao Tablet? Meanwhile, outside the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. Everyone had also noticed the changes on the Dao tablet. The newly appeared dao intent directly crushed everyone and rose to the first ce! The originally noisy crowd couldnt help but chuckle. Some guessed that the person whoprehended the dao intent was the empress, while others guessed that it was overlord.. However, when the words on the Dao tablet really appeared... Everyone was stunned. Their original guesses came to an abrupt halt. Everyone was dumbstruck as they stared at the Dao tablet. Mo Tianyu, fourth-grade sequence dao intent... Chapter 294

Chapter 294: Chapter 294, Mo Tianyus dao intent

Fourth-grade Sequence Dao Intent? Its actually fourth-grade? Oh My God... This is the first fourth-grade dao intent to appear, right? In the secret realm of Wolong Ridge, waves of shock rang out continuously. Everyone stared wide-eyed at the words on the stone tablet from afar. Although the words were a little blurry due to the distance, most of the people present were cultivators, however, they could still see it. The appearance of a level four sequence dao intent directly surpassed ye Shoudaos heartless saber intent and ranked first. Mo Tianyu, level four sequence dao intent, fate defying dao intent. When everyone saw the words fate defying dao intent, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Fate defying, was that the meaning of changing fate? Just hearing the name of this dao intent alone made them feel that it was unusual. Mo Tianyus name was not unfamiliar to the people of the world. He was once the first disciple of the Confucian sect, Kong Xiu. He was also a wild and unruly person. Althoughter on, because of the beginning of the cultivation era, Mo Tianyu was somewhat like amon person. But now.. On the Dao tablet, Mo Tianyus name appeared again. The people of the world were shocked! Updates by . How did he do it? Du Longyang was a little stunned. There were only a few spots on the Dao tablet. Mo Tianyu clearly didnt get a spot, so how did he manage toprehend the dao intent? Where did heprehend the dao intent? In Wolong Ridge. The pot had already exploded. Everyone was chanting Mo Tianyus name. Master Mo... is amazing. Tantai Xuan sighed. He knew that Mo Tianyu had walked the path of fortune-telling. However, he didnt expect that he could reach such a level. Ximen Xianzhi, who had just arrived at the secret realm of Wolong Ridge, had a dark expression on her face. Li three-year-olds expression was extremely strange. That fellow MO TIANYU... was actually able toprehend a fourth-grade dao intent? Mo Tianyuprehending a fourth-grade dao intent was indeed explosive news. Almost all the heads of the aristocratic families went crazy. Mo Tianyu didnt have Dao tears, but he hadprehended dao intent. This meant that... the qualification toprehend dao in the nine Hells Arcane realm was real! In fact, the effect wasnt weaker than the effect of obtaining Dao Tears. Thus, the heads of the aristocratic families began to stuff the cultivators in their families into the nine Hells Gate. Ximen Xianzhi was a little indignant. With the sword case on his back, she stepped out without hesitation and entered the prison gate. Even Mo Tianyu, who was full of nonsense, was able toprehend a fourth-grade dao intent. He believed that he would definitely not be inferior to Mo Tianyu. .. Bei Luo, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fan, who was setting up a chess game, was stunned. Then, he smiled. He continued to ce his stones. Fourth-grade dao intent... Its a little unexpected. Lu fanughed. It was also a pleasant surprise. He would never have thought that Mo Tianyu, who had always looked at the opposite side of the divination, would actually be able toprehend a fourth-grade dao intent. How did heprehend it? With his feet? However, when he recalled how Mo Tianyu had defied the heavens with a divination and saved Kong Nanfeis life, Lu fan felt that it was normal for Mo Tianyu toprehend a fourth-grade dao intent. He held a chess piece in his hand and lightly tapped on the chessboard before cing it down. Lu Fans eyes became deep. His mind sank into his soul. His fourth-tier sequence dao intent was soul extinguishing, while Mo Tianyus was also a fourth-tier sequence dao intent. It was fate defying dao intent. If the two fused, would he be able to reach the third-tier sequence dao intent? Lu fan pondered for a long time. He couldnt predict it, so he directly fused the two. His soul trembled and released a powerful soul undtion. After a long time, Lu fan opened his eyes and slowly exhaled. On the Soul Dao tablet, the Dao intent was still in the fourth rank, the soul extinguishing dao intent. However, its power seemed to be much stronger than before. The fate defying dao intent was weaker than the soul extinguishing dao intent. Thus, after the fusion, it didnt change much. Lu fan didnt feel that it was a pity. After all, the third rank dao intent was the limit of what the current Dao tablet could produce. It wouldnt appear so easily. Lu fan gathered his thoughts and continued to y chess to increase the strength of his soul. At the same time, he refined the spiritual Qi that was formed after merging the two worlds. .. Inside the first prison gate. Mo Tianyu opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. Dao intent of defying fate... Is this the rhythm that wants me to defy the heavens and change my fate? Mo Tianyu smiled. He could feel that he was different now. Perhaps hisbat strength had not improved much, but... his divination had be different. He even had the possibility to change the situation of his divination. For example, he could predict the divination of a person and predict the divination of a great cmity.. In the past, Mo Tianyu could do nothing but bluff, but... he was different now. Theprehension of dao intent gave him the possibility to change the divination. For example, he could change the divination from Great cmityto Great Fortune. However, I still have to increase mybat strength... Especially afterprehending this dao intent. If I dont have the correspondingbat strength to match it, if I screw someone up in the future, I wont be able to escape even if Im beaten to death... Mo Tianyu rubbed his nose andughed out loud. He took a step forward and continued walking towards the depths of the first prison gate. The matter of Mo Tianyuprehending the dao intent had caused amotion outside, but not many people in the prison gate knew about it. They could only see the huge shadow of the stele appearing in the sky of the secret realm before it disappeared. However, NIE changqing and the others were not the slightest bit less excited. This was because they knew that in the secret realm, they also had a chance to obtain the qualifications toprehend the DAO Stele. Everyone became even more motivated and braced themselves, wanting to pass through the first prison gate. At this moment, whether it was nie changqing or Kong nanfei, they all thought of many things. ording to the possibility of obtaining a prize. If the first person to clear the first prison gate was the first, perhaps he would receive an additional reward! Perhaps, this reward was the right toprehend the Dao tablet! .. Outside Wolong Ridge. Tianxu Gongzis face stiffened slightly. He had justprehended the dao intent, and before he could gloat enough, he was actually pped in the face by someone at light speed. Mo Tianyu... Tianxu Gongzi narrowed his eyes and sneered. This person... is very good! He, heavenly oasis, would remember this person! Du Longyang and the empress became increasingly anxious. Of the four great experts of the Tian Yuan domain, only the two of them had yet toprehend dao intent. This was a huge blow to them, who thought highly of themselves. Overlord and Liu Yuanhao also felt the pressure.. Of course, Hope also rose in their hearts. It seemed like it wasnt that they didnt have the chance toprehend fourth-grade sequence dao intent! If Mo Tianyu could do it, why couldnt they? ! Ye Shoudao stood up and exchanged nces with Tianxu. Ye Shoudao and Tianxu had both heard what the people outside were discussing. To think that within the prison gate, they can actually obtain the qualifications toprehend the Dao Stele... Ye shoudao frowned. What do you want to Do? Tian Xu looked at ye shoudao, his eyes flickering with light. The two of them looked at each other andughed. It was obvious that their thoughts had collided. This nine Hells Arcane realm is indeed a good ce to nurture disciples... Ye shoudaoughed. Thats right! If the nine Hells Arcane realm was qualified toprehend the DAO tablet, its value would skyrocket. At the very least, in the eyes of experts like Ye Shoudao and young master tianxu, the value of the Nine Hells Mystic realm was extraordinary. Tian Yuan had fused with the five phoenixes, and now it had be the Tian Yuan domain. However, the disciples of the Tian Yuan Domain could not stay away from the five Phoenix continent forever. Although the disciples of the Tian Yuan continent were much higher in cultivationpared to the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent. However, the five Phoenix continent was the center of the world. With the right timing, the right ce, and the right people, perhaps... the five Phoenix continent would give birth to many powerful cultivators in the future. And the Tian Yuan might be left behind. Therefore, Ye Shoudao and Tian Xu both thought that they had to let the cultivators of the Tian Yuan strengthen themselves! Lets go, you and I will go find young master Lu. Ye Shoudao asked. They were not sure if this dao tablet and the nine prisons secret realm were created by Lu fan. However, even if they were not, it was very likely that it was created by the mighty figure in the high martial world behind Lu fan. The things that came from the high martial world were definitely extraordinary. Tian Xu did not refuse. The two figures suddenly disappeared from where they were. In an instant, they disappeared from where they were and appeared outside the pressure area of the Dao tablet. Ye Shoudao and Tianxu turned their heads around and looked at the Dao tablet. An inexplicable sense of disappointment and loss surged within their hearts. We wont be able to enter theprehension area of the Dao tablet... Ye Shoudao said expressionlessly. Thats normal. Only with Dao tears will we be qualified. If we seed inprehending it, it means that we will be able to use this qualification sessfully. Tianxu Gongzi said indifferently. His figure shed and the four old women lifted the pnquin. Young Master Tianxunded on the pnquin. An extremely powerful pressure was emitted from his body. The surrounding heads of the aristocratic families all retreated in shock. Tantai Xuan looked at this person and could not help but frown. Flowery.Ye Shoudao fluttered with one arm. He nced at young master tianxu and said disdainfully. In the next moment, he threw out his saber, which suddenly grew in size in the air, supporting his body as he flew into the distance. You are simply envious of my ostentation. Heavenly Oasis Young Master sneered. Then, he asked the four old women to move. The petals fluttered in the wind, and the trumpets sounded. The scene was quite spectacr. As the people looked at each other, they disappeared. Who... are these people? Their aura is too strong! These people are definitely top-tier cultivators! Many people looked at each other in shock. Tantai Xuan also had a vague feeling that the world... was about to change. Tian Xu and ye Shoudao left the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. Their speed was extremely fast. After all, they were at the infant transformation realm. The four old womens movement techniques were also extraordinary. They specialized in movement speed. On the originke. Ye shoudao floated over. Master Tianxu had the four olddies stare at thekeside while he himself was on the ind in the center of theke. Master Lu. Brother Lu. Ye Shoudao and master tianxu cupped their hands and said. Lu Pan was ying chess. When he heard this, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and nced at the two of them indifferently. Whats the matter? Lu Pan asked. Master Tianxu couldnt help but smile when he heard this. Brother Lu, can dao intent be strengthened? Lu Pan nodded slightly. Dao intent can naturally be strengthened. It can even be upgraded and transformed... Master Tianxu and ye Shoudao instantly heaved a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that their dao intent would be stuck at this level and could not be upgraded. Lu Pan seemed to be able to guess what they were thinking. However, he did not exin anything. Although... Dao intent could be upgraded, it was more difficult than upgrading ones cultivation. Ye shoudao cupped his hands towards lu fan and said, Young Master Lu... can cultivators from my Tian Yuan domain enter the mystic realm to cultivate? I heard that cultivators from the mystic realm can obtain the qualifications toprehend the dao tablet, so... Lu Fans brows raised as he lightly ced a stone on the chessboard. So you want cultivators from the Tian Yuan domain to enter the nine hells to cultivate as well? Lu fan asked. Ye shoudao nodded. I wonder if its possible? Lu fan smiled. The Tian Yuan domain and the five Phoenix continent have merged and are now one. All of you can be considered to be people of the five Phoenix continent. Your origin and the origin of the five Phoenix continent have merged and are indistinguishable from each other. Naturally, you cane and cultivate. In the future, when cultivators of the Tian Yuan domain walk around the five Phoenix continent, they will call themselves the ancient Tian Yuan race,Lu fan said. Ye Shoudaos eyes lit up when he heard this. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Ye Shoudao and young master tianxu cupped their hands. Go. Lu fan said indifferently. The two worlds would touch each other sooner orter. Since they were going to touch each other, Lu fan couldnt be bothered to stop them. The two of them got the answer they wanted, so they didnt stay here for long. This was because Lu fan gave them a very oppressive feeling. Unknowingly, they seemed to have sensed that Lu fans strength had be stronger. This was... too terrifying! As expected of young master Lu, who stood behind the experts of the High Martial World. They couldnt afford to offend him. After the two of them retreated. After they left northern Luo City, they looked at each other. Although young master Lu said so, but... its obvious that hes also afraid... The Tian Yuan region is an outsider after all. Young Master Lu is the ruler of the five Phoenix Continent. Although he gave us face, we cant be too presumptuous. Since thats the case, lets let the geniuses on the man rolle over to cultivate and have an exchange. Tianxu Gongzis eyes rolled as he said. He, tianxu, was not stupid. Ye shoudao nodded. Tianxu Gongzi took out a jade token and pointed his finger at the center of his brows. A strand of spiritual sense was drawn out and carried a strand of thought as it surged into the jade token. Kacha.. Suddenly, the jade token shattered. This news traveled thousands of miles back to the Tian Yuan region. Tian Yuan region. All the major powers. Martial Emperor City, absolute de sect, heavenly void Pce, Great Qian Imperial Pce.. The peak nascent Soul Realm Guards all opened their eyes. The news is back! These nascent soul realm cultivators murmured. After they read the news, they couldnt help but frown. Let the Heavens origin prodigies head to that unknown world? Nascent Soul Realm cultivators shouldnt act rashly... These experts took a deep breath. They were actually very curious about that unknown world. However, since ye Shoudao and the others did not allow them to go, they naturally would not leave the Heavens origin realm. This top-tier nascent soul realm cultivators mind moved, and his spiritual sense shot out. Spread the news and summon the Heavens origin prodigies to gather. .. Time passed bit by bit. As one of the most mature five Hu, the peacock country actually had the pride of the peacock country. They looked down on the other four Hu, but they were still very wary of the Great Zhou. However, ever since they had suffered a great defeat against the Great Zhou,. The peacock country did not dare to make any strange moves. Suddenly. On the city wall that the peacock country had piled up with yellow soil, some of the peacock country soldiers were slightly startled and shouted out in the peacock countrysnguage. Immediately, amotion sounded out, and on the city wall, one after another, the peacock kingdoms soldiers gathered. Their Spears stood up. They saw a vast desert that seemed to be scorched by the zing sun, as if it was in twisted sand. A human figure slowly approached. It was neither fast nor slow. Bald head, Kasaya, monk. The peacock kingdoms soldiers recognized it, and immediately, their terrified roars resounded endlessly. Back then, that mysterious Baldy had conquered the royal family of the peafowl country, causing the entire peafowl country to attack the great Zhou like a madman, suffering a devastating blow. And Now... Another Baldy had appeared! Ding Jiudeng pressed his palms together and wore a kasaya. Step by step, he walked unhurriedly from the distant desert. Peafowl country... Ding Jiudengs eyes revealed a hint of peace. The voice in his mind became louder and louder. Ding Jiudengughed. He chanted the name of Buddha and as he walked, a huge Golden Buddha statue appeared behind him. The Golden Buddha was trembling and a strange fluctuation spread out. On the city wall. The soldiers of the Peacock Kingdom shot out arrows one after another. They wanted to turn Ding Jiudeng into a sieve. However.. The Golden Buddha behind Ding Jiudeng opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with pity, pity for the ants.. The Golden Buddha opened his mouth. His voice was like the rumbling of a drum. All the arrows exploded and turned into powder. Ding jiudeng came to the bottom of the city wall. The city gate exploded and Ding Jiudeng stepped into it unhurriedly. The peafowl country soldiers held their spears and surrounded Ding Jiudeng.. However... Ding Jiudeng smiled. He sat cross-legged on the ground. His voice changed. Feel the baptism from the Buddhist kingdom... be a Buddhist believer. As his words fell... With Ding Jiudengs body as the center, Strange Energy lotuses bloomed in all directions, exuding a mysterious aura. The peafowl country soldiers actually threw down their weapons one after another and knelt on the ground. They all revealed pious expressions. They had all converted to Buddhism. However, very soon, Ding Jiudeng opened his eyes. The chanting became softer, and his aura waspletely restrained. He didnt dare to make any strange movements. The lotuses on the ground also withered. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fan, who was setting up a chess game, frowned slightly. He raised his head and looked to the west. Chapter 295 - playing chess with the demon lord

Chapter 295: Chapter 295, ying chess with the demon lord

Lu fan frowned slightly as he looked to the west. Just now, he seemed to have sensed some strange energy surging in that direction. However, that energy appeared and disappeared quickly. It suddenly appeared and destroyed the world. Because Lu fans soul had be extremely powerful, his perception had far surpassed before. Thus, even though he had just appeared, he could still clearly sense that there seemed to be a strange energy fluctuation in that direction. Lu fan narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he had thought of something. The West... The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. He leaned against the wheelchair, his fingers lightly tapping on the ARMGUARD. It seemed that the fusion of the two worlds had finally brought about some troublesome factors from the outside world. However, Lu fan had already expected this. He did not care, nor was he anxious. In fact, he even felt a little interested. .. Imperial capital, Purple Gold Pce. Luo Mingsang walked slowly in her gorgeous pce attire. A Xiang family soldier appeared behind her and bowed to her. Is there any movement from the ck Dragon Cult? Luo Mingsang looked to the northwest. That was the direction of the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. Updates by . However, the guard shook his head. Ever since the auction in white jade capital and the news that the secret realm of Wolong Ridge had appeared, the ck Dragon Cult, which had been itching to make a move, has fallen into silence. Even the members of the gangs under them have be more obedient. The Xiang familys army said. Are they peaceful now? Luo Mingsang seemed to be deep in thought. After a long while, she smiled helplessly and said, Its good that they are peaceful now. It saves them the trouble of fighting each other. However, keep an eye on the ck dragon cult. They are quite ambitious. Also... when the king went to the Wolong Ridge, did heprehend the meaning of Dao? Luo Mingsang suddenly asked. This Xiang family soldier was slightly stunned. He looked at Luo Mingsang carefully. Now, all the Xiang family soldiers in the imperial capital knew that there seemed to be an invisible gap between the overlord and Luo Mingsang. Therefore, they had to be careful when mentioning each other in front of both sides. This Xiang family soldier considered his words and said, Your Majesty... is still in the process ofprehending. Luo Mingsangs long eyshes trembled slightly, and her expression seemed to have be much dimmer. I understand. You may leave now. Remember to keep a close eye on the ck Dragon Cult. If there are any unusual movements, immediately send a message. Luo Mingsang said. She managed imperial capital for Overlord. At least, she managed it in an orderly manner. The sky was very bright, with blue skies and white clouds. There was a sense of leisure and tranquility. However, Luo Mingsang discovered that under this tranquility... there was a huge fluctuation hidden. Once it erupted, it might cause a huge disturbance. Not long after the Xiang family army left. There were people riding in from outside the pce. It was another Xiang family army. Because Luo Mingsang managed the imperial capital in an orderly manner, the Xiang family army in the imperial capital had a lot of faith in Luo Mingsang. Moreover, the Overlord had instructed them to listen to Luo Mingsangs orders. Therefore, Luo Mingsang had absolute control over these Xiang family soldiers. Upon seeing this person, Luo Mingsangs eyes couldnt help but light up. Have you found him? ! Luo Mingsang looked at this person and couldnt wait to ask. This subordinate... Fortunately didnt fail. This Xiang family soldier was worn out from travel, and his body was even stained with mud. In a mountain range 600 li away from the imperial capital, we found a spirit stone. This subordinate personally went to investigate and identified this ce as a small spirit stone mine! This Xiang family soldier cupped his fists, and his expression was extremely excited. How could he not be excited when he discovered a spirit stone mine. The news of the white jade capital auction had long since spread throughout the world. The news that spirit stones would be themon currency of the cultivation world in the future was also known and analyzed by various forces. If Xiliang or da Xuan proposed to unify the currency of the cultivation world, the idea would be fraught with difficulties and obstacles. The doubts of the major families and the doubts of many cultivation forces could not be stopped. However, since the idea was proposed by Baiyujing, there would be no objections. Luo Mingsang also sent people to look for the spiritual stone lode at once. Luo Mingsang was very purposeful. She spected that the spirit stone vein might have a blessednd after the transformation of Heaven and earth, as well as some newnds. Therefore, she began to search and dig for thesends. As expected, there was a harvest and reward now. I estimate that this small spirit stone vein can excavate ten thousand spirit stones... However, the spirit stones are strong, so its difficult to excavate them. Also, there are many wild beasts around the spirit stone mine that have be ferocious and powerful after being nourished by the spiritual energy. They are very difficult to deal with. The Xiang familys cultivators said. Luo Mingsang looked determined. Send more people. Remember, only by controlling the spirit stone mine will you have the right to speak in the cultivation world in the future... In fact, it was not only Xiliang, but all the big families and the Great Xuan Kingdom were also looking for the news of the Spirit Stone Mine. The purpose of the auction in white jade capital was very simple. It was to sell spirit stones. Moreover... spirit stones contained spiritual energy, which could speed up cultivation. If one could master the Spirit Stone Lode, the speed of cultivating cultivators would also be elerated. In fact, many body constitution realms would be born. The significance of mastering the Spirit Stone Lode was naturally significant. .. Time passed bit by bit. Ever since Mo Tianyuprehended the dao intent, no one hadprehended the dao intent these days. At this time, everyone finally understood the difficulty ofprehending the dao intent. And within the nine prisons realm, there was no news of anyone obtaining the qualifications toprehend the DAO tablet. However, the cultivators from the various aristocratic families who entered the realm had sent out another piece of news. That Was.. The progress of many cultivators in the first prison gate. This could be considered apetition. Moreover, someone had sent out the rankings in real time. This allowed the people outside the secret realm of Wolong Ridge to learn about the current situation inside the prison gate. Kong NANFEI, Progress: 180. Nie Changqing, Progress: 180. Jing Yue, Progress: 170. .. This was the top three in the progress of the prison gate. The progress represented the progress of the first prison gate. Now, the world was clear that there were all kinds of obstacles in the prison gate. To pass the obstacles, one needed to be strong. However, the big families had also faintly regarded this ranking as a ranking of strength and talent. Everyone had the intention topare themselves with each other as they paid close attention to this ranking. .. The Overlords mind waspletely focused on the Dao tablet. He could feel the mysterious fluctuations that were emitted from the DAO tablet. He even had the faint urge toprehend it. However, every time he wanted toprehend the dao intent, his mind would start to feel uneasy. After that, the dao intent that he had painstakingly condensed dispersed. Beads of sweat had already formed on the Overlords forehead. Du Longyang hadprehended a fifth-grade dao intent, the courageous spear intent. It was on par with Ye Shoudaos heartless saber intent. In the end, he was slightly inferior and ranked third. Not long after du Longyangprehended the dao intent, the Empress alsoprehended a dao intent that belonged to her. There was nothing special about it. The Empresss Dao intent was also a fifth-grade dao intent, and it was even ranked behind ye shoudao. It was just that it suppressed young master tianxu. Lu fan was not surprised by du Longyang and the othersstandards. They were allprehending fifth-grade dao intent. After all, du Longyang and the otherstalents were not much different. They were on par with each other. Lu Fans estimation of them was the same. The only thing that surprised Lu fan was Mo Tianyus fourth-grade dao intent. This fellow... really belonged to the type of person who opened the trigrams. Overlord and Liu Yuanhao were stillprehending. Beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads. They didnt know what level their dao intent would be at. Without a doubt, the higher the sequence, the better. No one wanted to be the one who fell behind. Finally, three days after the empressprehended her dao intent.. Liu Yuanhao alsoprehended it. Unfortunately, it was only a sixth-grade dao intent, the Cold Fire Dao intent. .. Below the Dao tablet, only the Overlord was left withoutprehending it. The immense pressure was like a mountain, pressing down on the Overlord until he couldnt breathe. He used to be so monstrous and so glorious. However, the current him was in the midst ofprehending the dao intent and was thrown to the back. He was like a pitiful loser. The Overlord clenched his fists and stared at the Dao tablet. He didnt want to believe it! Du Longyang and the Empress suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the Overlord. They raised their eyebrows in surprise. They realized that there were two types of energy surging around the Overlords body. One was ck and it was demonic qi. The other was golden and it was the dynastys spiritual Qi. The two types of energy collided with each other and didnt mix with each other. It was as if the two types of energy collided with each other, causing the overlord to be confused and wandering. There are actually two types of powers? Du Longyang frowned. This childs talent isnt weak. Its a pity that he seems to be bound by a bond in his heart. Coupled with the entanglement of the two types of powers, he has fallen into a daze. The empress nodded slightly. He needs to make a choice. He is too greedy... he wont be able to chew it up. The empress faintly felt a familiar aura from the Overlords body. The power of the imperial dynastys Dragon Qi represented the aura of the ruler, the ruler, and the emperor. The Empress was also the emperor. She was the emperor of the Great Qian Nation, and she controlled all the people. However, her power was rtively pure. Du Longyang nodded. He agreed with the Empresss point of view. In reality, at their level, they could easily see the problems with the overlord. Liu Yuanhao looked at the overlord and narrowed his eyes. The Overlord was stuck at a bottleneck! This was... good news for him! His eyes flickered. He even wanted to use underhanded methods to directly interrupt the Overlordsprehension of dao intent. However, he didnt dare. After all... in front of everyone, using such underhanded methods would probably attract the attention of the experts. He didnt know if du Longyang, the empress, and the mysterious master of White Jade Capital would be angered by his despicable methods. Moreover, there were too many people under the dao stele, so he didnt dare to act Rashly. In the end, Liu Yuanhao gave up on the goal of acting. Instead, he began to consolidate his dao intent. As heprehended his dao intent, he could feel that hisbat strength had increased. Furthermore, his control over mes was getting stronger and stronger. Although he only grasped sixth-grade dao intent, Liu Yuanhao believed that his future wasnt limited to this. He wasnt discouraged. His Dao intent could be stronger, and he could be stronger! The overlord seemed to have fallen into a trance. Time passed by little by little. The entire world was in a frenzy. The secret realm of the Wolong Ridge was one thing, but the other important thing was about the spiritual stone lode. The news of Xiliang finding the spiritual stone lode had spread. To the various aristocratic families, the importance of the spiritual stone lode was self-evident. Not long after Xiliang announced that they had found the spiritual stone lode, Da Xuan also spread the news that they had found the spiritual stone lode in the Tai Ridge. For a time, the entire world was in turmoil. Many aristocratic families gave up on the secret realm of Wolong Ling. They turned their attention to the process of finding the spirit stone lode. One Lode after another was discovered and upied by factions. However, there were undercurrents in the world. There were several aristocratic families that upied a lode and faced off against each other. There were also aristocratic families that fought maniacally over the lode, killing each other to the point of dying the lode in blood. .. On the vast ocean. Streaks of flowing light shot out rapidly, as if cutting the seawater in half. Following the transmission from ye Shoudao and Young Master Tianxu. More than half of the Heavens favorites on the Heavens origin domains man roll had been dispatched. The man roll was the ranking of the Golden Elixir Realm. Those who could enter the man roll were at least at the fifth transformation of the Golden Elixir realm. Feng Yilou sat upright on a wooden boat. He chose to go out to sea alone. In fact, the geniuses on the man roll all had their own pride. Basically, they all went out to sea alone. There were very few people who traveled together. Feng Yilou narrowed his eyes, and the Purple Robe on his body fluttered. As the seventh transformation of the golden core stage, the ninth person on the man roll, Feng Yilou, had fought bravely in that terrifying world-ending battle. He had actually broken through the realm and reached the eighth transformation of the golden core stage. Now, his ranking on the man roll should be able to go one step further. However, the first floor of the wind did not update his ranking because before he could update his ranking, he had been summoned by the nascent soul realm elders to go to this unknown world to explore and improve. To challenge the Mystic Realm? The corner of the first floor of the wind slightly curled up, faintly exuding the air of a celestial being. He turned his head to look at the other end of the vast sea, and he could see many lonely boats shooting forward. On each lone boat sat a familiar figure. The monsters on the man roll had all arrived. After several days of trekking. The geniuses of the Tian Yuan domain had all set foot on thend of the Dongyang Countys sea area. When the Dongyang countys governor discovered these experts, he was immediately shocked. He felt bitter in his heart. Why did another group of unknown and powerful cultivatorse after the giant whale. These people seemed to havee from the sea. Could it be that there were powerful cultivators on the other side of the sea? Fortunately, these people did not have any ill intentions. They imed to be from the Tian Yuan region and were from the ancient n of the Tian Yuan. They also mentioned the existence of Lu fan. Not many people knew about the merging of the worlds. Therefore, many of them believed the idea that these geniuses were instilled before they set off. Most of them did not have the desire to pursue the matter even though they were half-convinced. When the governor of Dongyang county heard the mention of Lu fan, his eyes lit up. He put away his nervousness. When he learned that these people were going to the secret realm of Wolong Ridge to train, he became nervous again. Were these people here to provoke him? However, with Bai Yujing around, these people could not cause any trouble. The current governor of Dongyang County had blind trust in Bai Yujing. The governor of Dongyang County did not stop these people. Because he knew that the cultivators and ordinary people of Dongyang county would not be able to stop them. The governor of Dongyang county looked at the departing figures and could not help but let out a breath. The world was about to be lively. .. Northern Luo, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, an invisible airwave began to surge on the ind. So I can shorten the conversion time of the spiritual Qi that I obtained after merging with the Tian Yuan continent through cultivation and refinement... The corner of Lu Fans mouth lifted slightly. He was actually looking forward to it. Originally, it would take him ten months toplete the conversion of the spiritual Qi that he obtained. However, with his cultivation, he could actually shorten this time by setting up the chess game Yi Tian Force. Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair. His gaze was a little empty as he stared at the Little Yinglong wandering in the originke in the distance. The Little Yinglong seemed to have sensed lu fans gaze and couldnt help but look over warily. It had been obedient recently. Would it bully the dragon again? However, it was thinking too much. Lu fan didnt want to bully the Little Yinglong at all. He was thinking about the new chess board in Yitian Force. The spiritual pressure chessboard quietly floated in front of Lu fan. At the railing, Lu fan supported his chin with one hand and picked up a chess piece from the chess box with the other. Its time to set up a new chess game... Lu fan smiled. His eyes flickered slightly. Yi Tian new chess game... Yin Yang game. Lu Fans eyes became brighter and brighter. In the next moment, he raised his head and looked at the other end of the spiritual pressure chessboard. Boom! Dense demonic qi spread out from Lu Fans body as demonic qi surged from his mouth, nose, and eyes. Finally, the demonic qi gathered into a human figure in front of Lu fan. A figure with a majestic aura. The human figure had ck hair and ck clothes. When he opened his eyes, they werepletely ck. Devil Lord Lu Fan! Please. Lu fan chuckled. The Devil Lord also looked at Lu fan and chuckled. He floated in the air, outside the railing, on the other end of the spiritual pressure chessboard. He raised his hand and picked up a ck piece. Pa Da. The piecended on the chessboard, and a ck and white light immediately flowed on the spiritual pressure chessboard. One ck and one white. The arrangement was like Yin and yang. PS: Monday, I beg for double the rmendation ticket on thest day, I beg for a monthly ticket! Chapter 296 - isn’t it good to develop in a quiet and wretched manner?

Chapter 296: Chapter 296, isnt it good to develop in a quiet and wretched manner?

Inside the first prison gate of the Nine Hells Arcane realm. Kong NANFEI opened his eyes. He was soaking in the rebirth pool, and the few blue spirit crystals floating around him had been drained of their energy and shattered. Slowly exhaling, Kong Nanfei could feel that his strength had increased. Under thebined efforts of the battle and the rebirth pond, his cultivation had sessfullypleted the third transformation of the golden core during this period of bitter cultivation. Originally, Kong Nanfei wanted to continue using the Blue Spirit Crystal and the Rebirth Pond to cultivate. He even wanted to loot the red spirit crystal a few more times. However, every time the Red Spirit Crystal dropped, it was the Blue Spirit Crystal. This made Kong Nanfei lose his expectations. Obviously, his luck could not bepared with Mo Tianyu, who was a fortune teller. Therefore, Kong Nanfei did not stay for long. He was ready to charge into the first prison gate and be the first to enter the second prison gate. However, Kong Nanfei was also very clear that it was not easy to reach the first ce. Nie changqing, Ning Zhao, Jing Yue, and even Li Sansi, who had entered the second prison gate, were almost catching up with his progress. He had wasted a lot of time trying to reach the third transformation golden core stage, and now, the others were catching up to him. Looking at the ranking on the stone tablet at the center of the Dead Spirit Vige. Kong NANFEI, Progress: 190. He couldnt help but squint his eyes. 190. Thest hurdle should be the city of the first prison gate. Updates by . When he first entered the dead spirit vige, the old woman had said that there was still the dead spirit city above the dead spirit vige. Buzz.. Kong nanfei left the death spirit vige, and the lively existence disappeared. It was just like the legendary ghost market, extremely strange. He adjusted his sloppy and tattered clothes and Strode forward. His body swayed, and he recited unrestrained poems. After a long time, his body shook. The sound of bells and drums rang in his ears, as if there was the sound of a drum and the sound of a heavy bell. He raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see that a gloomy city had appeared in the distance. The city was extremely huge, tall and majestic. The walls were made of pitch-ck bricks, and the walls were stained with blood. In front of the wide city gates. There were messengers of death with their swords drawn. The ghosts were entangled by chains. They walked towards the city with heavy steps. Kong Nanfei took a deep breath. He understood... that this was thest checkpoint. After passing this checkpoint, one could enter the second prison gate. Looking Up, there was a board iid on the city gate with three eye-catching words carved on it. Qin Guang City? Kong nanfei recited a sentence. Boom! Suddenly, his heart trembled. It actually caused a terrifying rumble. It was as if because he recited this name, it attracted the attention of a terrifying existence. The huge undead city seemed to have revived and died. Boundless yin qi surged. Dong Dong Dong! A tall and sturdy messenger of death stood on the top of Qin Guang Citys city wall. The messenger of Deaths eyes were filled withplicated emotions. The mes of War are endless. There are only tens of thousands of undead left in this world. It has been destroyed since ancient times. This ce is the ce where the undead are reborn. Mortals are not allowed to enter. A loud voice exploded. However, it caused Kong Nanfeis body to tremble. He stared at the messenger of death on the city tower. There was a huge square metal shackle around the messengers neck. Dense yin qi spread out from it. Spirit Tool! Kong Nanfeis pupils constricted as he felt the pressure. No.. Or rather, he felt the crushing power. This messenger of death was too powerful. He was stronger than any existence he had ever met before! How could he possibly beat him? How could he break through? ! Kong nanfei inexplicably felt some despair in his heart. With such an existence blocking him, he didnt even have any hope of entering the city. The other party was very likely an existence above the golden core realm! The Messenger of death on Qin Guang City looked at Kong Nanfei with a smile, as if there were countless spirits of the dead staring at him from behind. In the next moment.. The Messenger of death struck out the square metal shackles in his hand. The shackles grew bigger and bigger in the air and instantly wrapped around Kong NANFEI. Whoosh.. Kong Nanfeis soul was trapped out of the city. Under the binding of the shackles, it was as if his soul was about to evaporate. This city is the ce where the spirits of the dead are reborn. If you want to enter the city, you have to bear the impact of the spirits of the dead in the city on your soul. If you can withstand the bite of a hundred souls, you can enter the city. If you have less than fifty souls, your soul will be destroyed. The Messenger of death spoke in a grand voice that seemed to shake the heavens and earth. These words made Kong NANFEIs heart skip a beat. If he did not fight against this messenger of death, he would still have a chance. Kong Nanfeis imprisoned soul showed no fear. He even raised both of his arms and allowed his soul to attack him. In front of the city gate. Rows of spirits of the dead that were bound by chains seemed to have been freed and attracted. They all flew up. Their faces were distorted as they flew towards Kong Nanfei. Bang! When one of the souls hit Kong Nanfeis soul, the intense tearing pain caused Kong Nanfeis eyes to instantly be bloodshot. This kind of pain was applied to the soul, as if it was sharpening ones soul. A hundred souls attacking the soul caused a hundred times of this pain. Kong Nanfeis heart actually contracted slightly. The pain was tormenting Kong Nanfei again and again. At first, Kong Nanfei was able to endure it, butter on, the immense pain caused Kong Nanfei topletely lose consciousness. All that was left was an agonizing roar. Bear the impact of the departed souls: sixty-two, failure. On Qin Guang City, the messenger of death said coldly. He raised his hand, and the shackles flew into his hand. He held the shackles and stood tall on the city tower. A terrifying aura spread out, suppressing everything in undead city. The city of undead disappeared. Kong Nanfei opened his eyes numbly.. He failed. He originally thought that his souls patience would be able to withstand the impact of a hundred souls, but... In fact, he was too confident. He was still far from it. Kong nanfei was drenched in sweat. When his soul returned, he felt extremely weak, and his entire body was cold.. It was as if he was going to die. It wasnt just Kong Nanfei. On the other side, NIE changqing had also encountered the death spirit city. He had suffered the same death spirit attack. Everyone seemed to be the same at this level. Death spirit attack withstood: 52, failed. The cold voice lingered in nie changqings ears, causing him to take a few steps back. He was extremely scared. He felt like he had half a foot in death. He had a feeling that if he couldnt withstand the fifty soul attacks, he would most likely die. That was because NIE changqing felt the aura of death at that moment. The battle to see who would be the first to break through the first prison gate of the Nine Hells Gate continued. .. Peacock country. The entire peacock country had undergone a qualitative change. Almost everyone had be monks. Ding Jiudeng sat cross-legged under the FUTON with a sorrowful smile on his face. He acted ording to the voice in his mind and the bewitching words. He found that his strength was actually getting stronger and stronger. The chanting and prayers of these Buddhist monks seemed to have turned into pure energy and merged with his strength. Ding Jiudeng felt that he had be much stronger than before. The entire peacock country had be Ding Jiudengs Buddhist country. Everyone believed in the Buddhist dharma that Ding Jiudeng had passed on. Ding Jiudeng put his palms together and walked barefoot on the ground. He observed the cultivation of every Buddhist monk. In the center of the Peacock Kingdoms imperial court, there were many people and monks of the Peacock Kingdom who were busy, sweating profusely. They were building a pagoda, a huge and magnificent pagoda. Ding Jiudeng looked at the pagoda with satisfaction and appreciation. The pagoda was eighteen stories high. It was too difficult for the craftsmen of the peacock kingdom to build an eighteen story building. However, since Ding Jiudeng had given the order, these monks could only carry it out. Ding Jiudeng sat cross-legged and began to carve the patterns on the pagoda with the knife in his hand. This pagoda was named by the voice in Ding Jiudengs mind, the pagoda of Buddha realm. Ding Jiudeng instinctively felt that this pagoda of Buddha realm was not a good thing. However, at this time, he could no longer control the order. .. Yi Tian Shi, Yin Yang game. It was an extremely difficult game. Lu fan even summoned the Devil Masters Avatar to set up the board. The Devil Master yed the ck piece, while Lu fan yed the white piece. The pieces were ced on the board, sonorous and powerful. Lu Fans spiritual sense moved. Every time he ced a piece, it was as if he was walking in yin and yang, finding a bnce between yin and yang. The difficulty was unquestionably high. In one game of Go, Lu fan ced the board for a full ten days before hepleted the first set. When the Yin and Yang game was ced. Lu fan realized that his spiritual sense seemed to have been reforged. Whether it was the intensity or the degree of solidity, they were both stronger than before. Yi Tian Shi was originally a cultivation method to temper the strength of the soul, and spiritual sense was the condensation of the strength of the soul. The demon lord dispersed. Lu fan did not continue to y chess. To Lu fan, ying chess once every ten days was indeed incredible. However, the effect was also very obvious. A gentle breeze blew gently, causing the bamboo forest on the ind to Rustle. Theke water of the originke was actually rippling due to the wind, as if it was realke water. Lu fan leaned against the railing, feeling a little satisfied. He observed the situation in the first prison gate and found that everyone was trying hard to enter the mystic realm. He did not pay any more attention to it. The difficulty of the nine prisons mystic realm was very high. Compared to the earliest Immortal Pce Mystic Realm and the Dragon Gate Mystic Realm, it was much moreplete and more difficult. Of course, the effect of cultivation was also much better. However, Lu fan also needed to pay attention to the situation in the secret realm from time to time, to perfect the loopholes in the secret realm and so on. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and walked slowly on the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion. He came to the table and flicked out a wisp of white me. The me burned and the liquor in the pot began to boil. Lu fan picked up a green plum and put it in. He stirred it gently. While Lu fan was doing these things, his eyes turned into jumping lines as he looked at the situation of the world. He saw a lot.. He saw the talents on the man roll of the Tian Yuan domain cross the sea one after another and appear in the Wolong Ridge Secret Realm. He also saw the situation of the peacock country outside the west county. .. It was still very lively outside the Wolong Ridge secret realm. Many cultivators were sitting cross-legged in front of the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge, cultivating. They wanted to increase their strength and obtain the qualifications to challenge the first prison gate. Suddenly. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others had lost the qualifications toprehend because they hadprehended the dao intent. They were watching the Dao Stele from afar,prehending it. On this day. Outside the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. The sound of crushed stones rolling could be heard as many figures walked over from outside. Many unfamiliar faces had appeared. Many disciples of aristocratic families and cultivators stared at these unfamiliar faces in shock because they discovered that the aura of these unfamiliar faces was extremely strong! City Lord. Feng Yilou was dressed in a purple robe. He had his hands behind his back and a bright and bright golden core was on top of his head. His face was full of smiles. Du Longyang looked at Feng Yilou and his eyes immediately lit up. Eighth transformation of the Golden Core... not bad. You can enter the top five on the man roll. Du Longyang smiled. This mystic realm has immortal destiny. First floor, if you enter it, you can hope to reach the ninth transformation of the Golden Core! Du Longyang had great expectations. Feng Yilou could be considered as a blessing in disguise. Previously, although Feng Yilou was also strong, he had been stuck at the seventh transformation of the golden core for a long time. He didnt even have the chance to break through the eighth transformation in his life. However, after being possessed by Lu fan, he experienced the world-ending battle. Feng Yilou had an epiphany. He had reached the eighth transformation of the Golden Core Realm. Now, he had caught up with the secret realm of the Crouching Dragon Ridge. He had the chance to break through to the ninth transformation of the Golden Core Realm. It could be said that the right time, the right ce, and the right people were all there. Feng Yilou was extremely solemn. The geniuses on the man roll around also cupped their hands. Many cultivators from aristocratic families were stunned. These golden core experts... were actually the disciples of those four existences? Golden Core realm as disciples... how strong were du Longyang and the other two? It was simply unimaginable! Who... were these people? Soon, a small rumor spread. These people... came from overseas! They called themselves the ancient race of the origin of heaven. It turned out that on the other side of the sea, there was a highly developed cultivation continent. Feng Yilou and the others came here with the goal of breaking through the nine Hells Mystic Realm. Hence, they didnt waste any time and headed straight for the first prison gate. These geniuses on the human roll were all people with firm Wills. Naturally, they didnt fear the pressure of the first prison gate. They easily withstood it and stepped into the prison gate. Many disciples of the aristocratic families looked at the pressure that they were bitterly enduring. In front of these people, it was like a spring breeze. They were all iparably bitter. Another group ofpetitors that were so powerful that they made people despair had arrived. .. Lu fan did not care too much about the arrival of Feng Yilou and the other geniuses on the man roll. So what if they were all at the Golden Elixir Realm? The secret realm of the prison gate that he, Lu fan, had constructed was not so easy to break through. However, the arrival of these people was not bad. It could increase the pressure and sense ofpetition for Kong Nanfei and the others. Lu fan could not bear to watch them slowly wander around. It had been almost a month, and no one had walked out of the first prison gate. Lu fan was even a little disappointed. He shifted his mind away. Lu fan sensed the situation in the peacock country. The pagoda of Buddha Realm. The corner of Lu Fans mouth curved coldly. At first, he was just guessing, but now it seemed that his guess had be real. Was it the ascetic disciple? Or was it the powerhouse of the Takeshi Buddhist world behind the ascetic disciple? Moreover, building the pagoda of Buddha realm.. ording to Lu Fans senses, this pagoda of Buddha realm was simr to... a signal transmitter. Obviously, the other partys intentions were not pure. Originally, Lu fan was toozy to interfere. If you develop Buddhism, you develop it. The more prosperous you develop, the more it will be harvested by Lu fan. However, while you developed it... you also had to build a signal transmitter and cause trouble. Lu fan wouldnt allow it. Quiet and grotesque development... wasnt that good? It was good to develop Buddhism and train strong practitioners of Buddhism. Wasnt that good? You had to do all these fancy things. Even though Lu fan couldnt guess who was controlling Ding Jiudeng. It was either the ascetic disciple or the existence of the Gaowu Buddhist world. Lu fan couldnt be bothered to guess. Since he had chosen to cause trouble.. Then no matter who it was.. He had to kill him first. PS: Ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 297 - , continue, don’t stop

Chapter 297: Chapter 297, continue, dont stop

The originke rippled, emitting waves of mysterious energy. The incident with Ding Jiudeng had caught Lu fans attention. Lu fan had nothing better to do. He put away the spiritual pressure chessboard and waved at the Little Yinglong who was wandering in the originke. The Little Yinglongs eyes lit up. It pped its wings andnded on Lu Fans shoulder. The bamboo forest rustled, the morning chrysanthemum swayed, and the peach forest was quiet. With a faintugh, Lu fan got down from the White Jade Capital Pavilion at a moderate pace. The rich spiritual energy enveloped the entireke. The yinglong gate floated quietly in theke. As the ind in the center of theke floated into the air, it became more and more ethereal and untouchable. Many of the boaters on the North Luo Lake had disappeared. This made the North Luo Lake more and more peaceful and rxed. Of course, the emergence of the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge attracted many cultivators. Lu fan sat in his thousand-de chair. His wheelchair passed by theke without any ripples. He entered the Ying Dragon Gate. Updates by . He headed straight for the Oyster Dragon Gate in Xiliang. Dongyan River, Shen Dragon Gate. This Dragon Gate could be said to be the foundation of Xiliang, the foundation of the Xiliang Cultivation Army. The Overlord cared a lot about this dragon gate, so a powerful Xiang family army was stationed here. Lu fan slowly walked out of the Dragon Gate. When the Xiang family army heard the unusual movement, they all perked up. They stared at the Dongyan Rivers Dragon Gate. Xu Chu was given trust by the Overlord, and he worked hard to nurture the Xiang family army in front of the Dragon Gate of Dongyan River, so that he couldpete with a group of schrs from the Great Mystic School a few monthster. Who is it? ! Xu Chus gaze focused as he stared at the Dragon Gate of Dongyan River. At this time, most of the cultivators in the world were attracted by the nine prisons secret realm, so who would pass through the Dragon Gate toe here. The Xiang family soldiers held their weapons one after another. Xu Chu also stared at them. Suddenly. Behind the Dragon Gate. The soft sound of wheels crushing the ground could be heard. A youth dressed in white was seen sitting in a silver wheelchair with a young dragon crouching on his shoulder. He slowly appeared. This youth was simple and unadorned. Xu Chu could not even sense his aura. Xu Chu was slightly startled. At first, he did not recognize who this youth was, but.. After a few seconds, his mind whirled, and his soul seemed to be about to explode. Bei luo... Lu... young master Lu? ! Xu Chu sucked in a breath of cold air. Young Master Lu had actually left bei Luo and appeared at the West Liang Dragon Gate. Lu Pan calmly nced at these Xiang family soldiers. Finally, his gaze fell on Xu Chu. A bunch of melon-like kids, quickly put away your weapons! Fight? Fight Who? ! Xu Chu hurriedly shouted at the Xiang family soldiers around him. Many fine beads of sweat appeared on Xu Chus forehead. It was caused by the pressure. Bei Luo Lu Ping An, what kind of temper could the world not understand? These Xiang family soldiers pointed their weapons at Lu Pan. What if young master Lus narrow-mindedness exploded, and with a p, the Xiang family army might... be gone! Lu fan heard Xu Chus words and the corner of his mouth twitched. Was his temper... really that bad? The Xiang family soldiers around also quickly lowered their weapons, each of them extremely fearful. Whats Your Name? Lu fan nced at Xu Chu. This guy who carried tworge steel balls on his back was rather interesting. Reporting to young master Lu, I am the strongest general under the Xiliang King, Xu Chu! Xu Chu hurriedly straightened his back and shouted at the top of his voice. Oh... Lu fan nodded slightly. You have a bright future. Cultivate well and I will look after you. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, the wheelchair slowly drove out. The Xiang family soldiers all made way for him, and they did not dare to stop him. Xu Chu scratched his head. Young Master Lu... was this apliment? Did he be someone that young master Lu had taken a liking to? However, Xu Chu quickly came back to his senses. His eyes became sharp and deep. He led a ten-man team and ran quickly, following behind young master Lu from afar. He wanted to see why the legendary master of White Jade Capital hade to Xiliang? Lu fan naturally knew that Xu Chu had brought people to follow him. However, Lu fan didnt care. The thousand de chair pushed him forward slowly. It didnt seem fast, but in reality, Xu Chu and the Xiang family army were running at full speed, barely keeping up. Liangzhou city. They soon appeared in front of Lu fan. Only then did Lu fan stop. Xu Chu and the ten Xiang family army were already drenched in sweat, gasping for breath. The peacock kingdom was outside Liangzhou City. Lu fan did not enter Liangzhou City. Instead, he went around Liangzhou city and headed towards the endless desert. Xu Chu nced at the ten Xiang family soldiers who were about to fall to the ground. He gritted his teeth. A bunch of trash, go back and train! Xu Chu cursed. After that, he carried tworge metal balls on his back and followed Lu fan into the desert. .. Peacock kingdom. Buddha Realm Pagoda. The newly built Buddha Realm Pagoda was like a sharp knife that pierced through the clouds. Under the pagoda, the densely packed nobles of the peacock kingdom shaved their hair. They sat cross-legged and chanted Buddhist scriptures. Ding Jiudengs expression was calm. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked to the east. Suddenly, a struggling expression appeared on Ding Jiudengs face. His mind was filled with the booming sounds of chanting and chanting. He clenched his fists. He beat his head, but the sound still couldnt fade away. Ding Jiudeng felt that his memories were bing more and more blurred, and even his emotions were constantly missing. Images shed in front of his eyes from time to time. There were images of him working as a pawnbroker in the pawnshop, and there were also images of him living happily with the young monks. However, these images were gradually fading away. After a while, Ding Jiu Deng suddenly felt some fear. These fears could not be suppressed at all. However, after a long time. Ding Jiu Dengs expression returned to normal. He stood up and turned around to enter the pagoda. The door of the pagoda closed with a bang, and the sound of a lock falling could be heard from within. Outside the peacock kingdom. In the desert, sand and stones were flying, and sandstorms were rolling. However. A white-clothed youth appeared in a silver wheelchair, and the sandstorm that seemed like it was going to destroy the world came to an abrupt end. Xu Chu, who was following behind Lu fan with great difficulty, was panting heavily. At first, he was only curious about what young master Lu was trying to do. However, when he chased Lu fan into the desert, he discovered that Lu fan was heading towards the Peacock Kingdom, one of the five Hus. Xu Chu naturally did not have a good impression of the peacock kingdom. After all, the peacock kingdom was one of the five huts, but it often invaded the borders of Xiliang, causing many men of Xiliang to die on the battlefield. Although the Overlord had scared the peacock kingdom after taking control of Xiliang, the painful memories of the war could not be erased. The pain of war should not be forgotten, nor should it be erased! What does young Lord Lu want to Do? Xu Chu was in an extremely sorry state, but he was still very curious. Lu Fan hade all the way from Beiluo city to the peacock kingdom. He definitely had his own goal. .. In the endless desert to the south of the peacock kingdom. Two figures wearing ck bamboo hats suddenly stopped. A familiar and terrifying aura... A figure said in a hoarse voice. The other figures body was trembling violently, as if he was excited. Its... Its young master! Then, without hesitation, the sand under their feet suddenly exploded, pulling out a long and narrow figure in the desert, running towards the direction of the Peacock Kingdoms imperial city. .. Lu fan looked calmly at the peacock kingdoms imperial city. He supported his chin with one hand and gently tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair with the other. Through his spiritual sense, the strange aura of the Buddhist monk disappeared, as if it was isted by a strange power. This was the first time Lu fan had encountered such a situation. He took a look at the towering pagoda of Buddha realm. Was it because of this pagoda of Buddha realm? It was precisely because Lu fan sensed this pagoda of Buddha realm that he appeared here. He had entered the imperial city of the Peacock Kingdom. There were soldiers who wanted to stop Lu fan. However, Lu fan released his spiritual pressure, and the soldiers of the peacock kingdom were all pressed to the ground, unable to move. Xu Chu followed behind Lu fan from afar, her eyes filled with surprise. What had happened in the Peacock Kingdom? The atmosphere of the entire country had changed, revealing a kind of piety and fanaticism. Xu Chu felt that something was unusual. They walked all the way in. Lu fan saw a dense crowd of people from the peacock country sitting cross-legged on the ground with their heads bare. They looked at Lu fan coldly and mercilessly as they chanted Buddhist scriptures. Faintly, it seemed to shake peoples souls. Xu Chu, who was behind Lu fan, had the urge to shave off the hair on his head and chant along with these people. This made Xu Chu look terrified. Lu Fans finger gently tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. His expression was calm. He did not care too much about all of this. Of course, these chanting sounds were very annoying. It was impossible for these chanting sounds to affect Lu fans soul. However, Lu fan felt that it was very noisy. He patted the Little Yinglongs butt on his shoulder. The Little Yinglong understood. It opened its mouth and let out a dragon roar in all directions. The roar shook and the city walls seemed to have copsed. The chanting of countless Buddhist monks stopped abruptly. Lu fan raised his hand and gently pressed down. The terrifying spiritual pressure caused these Buddhist monks to lie on the ground, unable to move. The Little Yinglong seemed to be addicted to shouting. It spread its wings and flew in the air. It kept roaring, looking like an evil dragon that had gained power. Many Buddhist monks had blood oozing out of their eardrums, and their faces were pale. The Little Ying Dragons roar seemed to have helped these people recover a lot. However. Dong! In the direction of the pagoda of Buddha realm. The deafening sound of a bell and drum was heard. Dong Dong Dong! On the top floor of the pagoda of Buddha realm, a wooden pir was pushed and the bronze bell was struck. The pleasant sound spread throughout the entire city. Those Buddhist monks who had regained their consciousness became fanatical about Buddhism again. They even ignored the spiritual pressure and twisted their bodies crazily. They struggled crazily to break free from Lu Fans spiritual pressure. These people are crazy! Xu Chu took a deep breath when he saw this scene. There was no doubt that the peacock country had suffered a great change. This great change made Xu Chu wary. Because such a thing would happen in the peacock country now. It might happen in Xiliang in the future. Moreover.. These Buddhist monks reminded Xu Chu of the Buddhist temples in Liangzhou City. Lu fan couldnt be bothered with these Buddhist monks. He slowly walked towards the pagoda of Buddha realm. Xu Chu hurriedly followed. Suddenly, Xu Chu was startled. He looked into the distance and saw two ck-robed figures wearing bamboo hats rushing in. The pagoda of Buddha realm was very obvious. It wasnt difficult to find. On a vast stone staircase square, the pagoda of Buddha realm stood tall. On the surrounding stone stair, the members of the Peacock Kingdoms royal family and nobles all turned into monks and sat cross-legged on the ground. They stared at Lu fan mercilessly and coldly. Lu fan ignored these people and looked at the pagoda of the Buddha realm. He sensed ding Jiudengs aura. Other than Ding Jiudengs aura, there was another aura surging. Its not the aura of a bitter disciple... Lu fan curled his lips. Yuan Shang? Lu fan suddenly understood. Back then, Yuan Shang had taken Ding Jiudeng in as his disciple. It turned out that Yuan Shang had done something to Ding Jiudeng at that time. Yuan Shang was under themand of the bitter disciple, and the bitter disciple was under themand of the existence of the Gaowu Buddhist world. In other words, the purpose of this pagoda was to attract the arrival of the powerhouses of the Gaowu Buddhist world? Lu fan pondered for a moment. He felt that this possibility was very high. But, the experts from the Takeshi Buddhist World could descend? The system had said that the current five Phoenix continent still possessed the power of the worlds protection. It seemed to be a power ofws. Could it be that the other party could ignore the power ofws? Just as Lu fan was deep in thought. Three Sounds of air being torn apart resounded. Xu Chu and two ck-robed figures appeared. Lu fan turned his head and nced at the two ck-robed figures. One of them hurriedly took off his bamboo hat, revealing Yi Yues face. Young Master! Yi Yues eyes fluctuated violently. Her emotions were extremelyplicated. She knelt on the ground, her body trembling slightly. She was afraid that Lu fan would scold her. As Lu Fans maidservant, she did not fulfill her duty as a maidservant. Youve be much stronger. It seems that youve found your own path? Lu fan smiled and said. Yi Yue was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Lu fan. Her eyes fluctuated violently as she pursed her lips. Mo Liuqi also took off his bamboo hat and bowed respectfully to Lu fan. How long had it been. Mo Liuqi finally met Young Master Beiluo Lu again. This existence was so strong that he could not summon up any courage to fight. Mo Liuqi founded Mo Lou and walked out of the path of an assassin that belonged to him. Although Mo Liuqi was now in the body snatching realm, Mo Liuqi even had the courage to assassinate Nie Changqing who had already entered the Heaven Lock Realm. However, against Lu fan, Mo Liuqi couldnt even approach him, let alone assassinate him. Lu fan was too strong. Xu Chu felt a little awkward facing Lu fan. was he following him? With Young Master Lus temper, would he kill him? Lu fan ignored them. He ignored the angry gazes of the Buddhist monks. On the top floor of the pagoda of Buddha realm. Ding Jiudeng was sitting cross-legged under the bronze bell. He saw a bloody red dot appear between Ding Jiudengs brows. His hands were sped together and his eyes werepletely white as he looked at Lu fan. There was a smile on his face. Xu Chus body trembled when he saw Ding Jiudeng. He didnt expect that the Ding Jiudeng whom he had high hopes for back then would turn out like this. Mo Liuqis expression was also extremelyplicated. The young man from the pawnshop back then had be aplete stranger. Yourete. Ding Jiudeng spoke. His voice actually ovepped, as if two people were saying the same thing. You should have stopped him when you discovered the abnormality. But you are too confident and arrogant. Lu Pan was slightly stunned, not understanding the meaning of this persons words. The pagoda of Buddha realm has been established, and the seed of Buddha has been nted. When the seed of Buddha takes root and sprouts, this world will be the vassal of Buddha, and all of you will convert to Buddha. As his words fell. The Aura on Ding Jiudengs body began to soar rapidly. One by one, Buddhist symbols floated around Ding Jiudeng. Spiritual energy surged. Ding Jiudengs strength began to soar. From the body constitution realm, he condensed the golden core and stepped into the Golden Core realm. Moreover, he didnt stop. He began to continuously refine the golden core andplete the rotation of the golden core. It was as if there was a great Buddha behind Ding Jiudeng, helping him to continuously increase his strength. As Ding Jiudengs strength increased, the energy in his body began to surge continuously, flowing along the patterns on the pagoda. This caused the entire pagoda to emit a resplendent golden light. The chanting of the Buddhist chant continued. Under the pagoda. The brainwashed royal families and nobles of the peacock country began to chant as well. As they chanted. The space between the brows of these royal families and nobles split open, and drops of blood floated out. All the blood floated up like blood-colored pearls. With obsession and strong will, they were embedded in the pagoda of the Buddha realm. The pagoda became more and more demonic. The blood between the brows that was embedded in the pagoda was like rolling eyeballs. It emitted fluctuations and gathered at the top of the pagoda. It caused the bronze bell to turn into a blood-colored bell. Behind Lu fan. Mo Liuqi and Yi Yues pupils shrank when they saw this. This strange situation was definitely not good. Xu Chu also sucked in a breath of cold air. He did not expect to see such a terrifying scene after following young master Lu. Lu fan looked at Ding Jiudeng who was sitting cross-legged at the top of the pagoda with a strange expression on his face. The person who controlled ding Jiudeng might not be too clear about it. As Ding Jiudengs strength increased, Lu fan could increase the amount of spiritual energy he could get. Lu fan sensed the spiritual energy he could get from Ding Jiudeng and couldnt help but sigh. As expected of a powerhouse from the high martial world.. He was really generous when he attacked. Suddenly, Ding Jiudengs strength stopped increasing. It seemed to havee to an abrupt stop. The person controlling Ding Jiudeng also seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. Because, as Ding Jiu Dengs strength increased, Lu Fans face didnt show any signs of nervousness. In fact... there was even a hint of enjoyment. The other party stopped. This made Lu fan feel regret and disappointment. Lu fan looked at Ding Jiu Deng who was sitting at the top of the pagoda with doubt in his eyes. Why didnt he continue? Continue, dont stop. Chapter 298 - exterminating the seed of Buddha with one sword

Chapter 298: Chapter 298, exterminating the seed of Buddha with one sword

Golden Elixir Realm, Lu fan could extract 100 wisps of spiritual energy. 100 wisps of spiritual energy was like a drop in the bucket for Lu fan, but... many times, strength was umted bit by bit. Leaning on the thousand des chair, Lu fan was a bit emotional. The Way Ding Jiudeng increased his strength was somewhat simr to the Way of Enlightenment. However, this kind of increase in strength was like pulling out a seedling to encourage growth. Lu fan ignored ding jiudeng and swept his gaze across the pagoda of Buddha realm. The patterns on the pagoda of Buddha realm were somewhat simr to arrays. The lines in Lu Fans eyes twitched as he analyzed the patterns. When it came to arrays, lu fan dared to say that he was definitely the number one person in the five Phoenix Small World. At the top of the pagoda of Buddha realm. Ding Jiudeng, who had improved his cultivation, grabbed the wooden stake and smashed it on it. A rumbling sound was heard. It was melodious. One could vaguely see a strange sound wave. It shook the sky as if it was going to spread beyond the nine heavens. This sound wave seemed to be transmitting information. Lu Fans brows furrowed. He became serious. As he had guessed, the pagoda of Buddha realm was used to transmit information. ording to Lu Fans guess, outside every world, there was a vast void. Updates by . The void was vast and endless. Unless it was guided by rules, it was more difficult to find a world than finding a needle in a haystack. Even the experts of the high martial world might not be able to do it. However.. It would be different if there was a location. Once the information was sent out, it meant that there was a coordinate. The experts of the high martial world could quickly arrive along the target. Lu fan did not continue to observe. In this short period of time, Lu fan had already learned the formation inscribed on the pagoda of Buddha realm. Originally, Lu fan nned to directly destroy the pagoda of Buddha realm. However, when he saw the formation on the pagoda of Buddha realm, he realized that this formation involved a mysterious space. Therefore, Lu fan became interested. He wanted to copy it down. Now that he had learned this array formation, Lu fan no longer held back. His spiritual sense surged. A terrifying aura surged from Lu fans body. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and raised his hand. The wind and clouds surged. The terrifying clouds swept over, and majestic spiritual energy quickly gathered. In the next moment, it actually turned into a huge palm. The palm was condensed by spiritual energy, like a stack of clouds. It looked very weak, but its attack was unparalleled. Lu fans palm swept over. It ruthlessly struck the pagoda of Buddha realm. Dong! A loud boom resounded. The pagoda of Buddha realm actually directly exploded at this moment! However, the pagoda of Buddha realm exploded, but the blood-red bell still didnt disappear. Instead, it floated above Ding Jiudengs head. Ding Jiudengs eyes turned white, and the red dot on his forehead became more and more enchanting. He raised his hands and pped them on the bell. The bell continued to emit sound. Lu fan sat in his wheelchair. His fingers tapped on the ARMGUARD and gently tapped it. The thousand des shot out. They gathered into a circle of chaos. The sound waves hit the shield formed by the thousand des and bounced back. Is this bell a spiritual artifact? Unfortunately, its not as good as the spiritual artifact created by Gongshu Yu. Lu fan curled his lips. The sky-blotting palm grabbed the blood-red bell and suddenly exerted force. The bell was crushed into pieces. Puchi! At the moment the bell exploded. All the monks of the peacock kingdom spat out blood. Their expressions were gloomy as they fell to the ground. Ding jiudeng fell to the ground and started to run away. Lu fan didnt say anything. His palm suddenly fell. The huge palm covered the sky and covered the Sun. It was as if it was chasing after an ant, chasing after Ding Jiudeng. Ding Jiudeng, who had reached the Golden Core Realm, roared. He turned around and formed a Buddha seal and fiercely struck out. The Buddha seal hit the huge palm and exploded into a majestic air wave. However, it was unable to destroy this huge palm. Lu Fans huge palm grabbed Ding Jiudeng and captured him. Behind him. Mo Liuqi saw Lu fans crushing attack and took a deep breath. He was too strong. There was no need to be shy. A palm strike was enough to crush everything. Yi Yue had long known about Lu fans methods, but she was even more respectful. Xu Chu clenched his fists in excitement. The warriors of Xiliang believed in the strong. Lu Fans strength hadpletely conquered his heart. The thousand de chair dispersed. The silver light that filled the sky disappeared and turned into the thousand de chair that Lu fan was sitting on. Sitting on the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan looked indifferently at Ding Jiudeng who had just been captured. Raising his hand, Lu fan pointed at the center of Ding Jiudengs brows. Buzz.. A majestic impact force suddenly struck the center of Ding Jiudengs brows. Ding Jiudeng let out a painful howl. His face seemed to have be distorted. Behind Ding Jiudeng, a blurry soul seemed to have popped out. It was the existence that had upied Ding Jiudengs will. Ding Jiudengs body went limp and hey on the ground. Lu fan looked at the blurry soul calmly. The soul calmed down and turned into the appearance of a gentle Buddha. The white kasaya looked somewhat white and clean. Thetter pressed his palms together and looked at Lu fan with a smile on his face. Almsgiver, you cant kill me, even though you cant kill me either. The white-kasaya Buddha smiled. Why? Lu fan looked at the white-kasaya Buddha and asked. I am a seed of Buddha. The Great Beings of the Buddhist world spread their seeds of Buddha and spread their faith. Every seed of Buddha is connected to the soul of the Great Beings of the Buddhist world. Once I die, it will form a ripple that is a hundred times or a thousand times bigger than the sound wave just now. The sound waves will expose the location of your world. The white-robed Buddha said. He didnt continue, because the meaning he wanted to express was very obvious. Once he died, the location of the five Phoenix Small World would be exposed. At that time, the mighty beings of the Gaowu Buddhist world would follow the sound waves and find the five phoenixes in the void. This Buddhist seed was also betting that Lu fan wouldnt dare to kill him. Of course, he didnt think that Lu fan would be able to kill him. He was in the state of his soul. Even an infant transformation realm expert might not be able to kill him. Lu fan looked at this white-robed Buddhist seed and suddenlyughed. If its not a high martial world, there should be aw protecting it. So what if its discovered? The white-robed Buddhist seed put his palms together and smiled politely. Youre wrong. Its difficult for tens of thousands of middle-level martial worlds to give birth to a high-level martial world. The methods of a high-level martial world are far beyond your imagination. Youre like a frog at the bottom of a well, relying on the protection of thews of the world to becent. But, do you know that there are thousands of methods for a high-level martial expert to destroy a middle-level Martial World? The Buddhist seed in the White Kasaya said. Lu fan leaned on the thousand-de chair with great interest and looked at the Buddhist seed calmly. If my guess is correct, the Tian Yuan continent should have been destroyed by you, right? You acted as if you were dealing with Ding Jiudeng. You affected the suffering disciple and caused him to be the destroyer of the world. This should be one of the methods you mentioned to destroy the martial arts world, right? Lu fan said slowly. The white-robed Buddhas eyes revealed a hint of surprise. You found out? The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up in disdain. In the eyes of the experts of the High Martial Buddhist world, what is a suffering disciple? The will of the Great Buddha descended to protect you, right? The white-robed Buddha pressed his palms together, his face full ofpassion. Benefactor, Tianyuan was supposed to be a purend of bliss, but unfortunately... it was destroyed by benefactor. Do you know that you are a sinner of Tianyuan? Benefactor seems to have saved Tianyuan, but in reality, Tianyuan is doomed. Lu fan looked at the Buddha seed as if he was looking at an idiot. He tapped his finger lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair and said calmly, How do you think I should deal with you? Hearing Lu Fans words, the white-robed Buddhist seed smiled. He felt that Lu fan was starting topromise and was swayed by the hidden meaning in his words. Amitabha. Since almsgiver cant kill me, why dont you let me continue to attach myself to this person, build a Buddhist kingdom, spread Buddhism, and cultivate believers... of course, if almsgiver is worried that I will expose the location of the world, you can keep an eye on me at all times. The white-kasaya Buddhist seed said seriously. When Lu fan heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he couldnt help but smile. Did this Buddhist seed think he was a fool? Build a Buddhist kingdom, spread Buddhism, and cultivate believers.. If that was really the case, with the methods of this Buddhist seed and the high-martial Buddhist world standing behind him,. It was very likely that the path of Buddhism would overshadow the path of cultivation that Lu fan had built. There could be a path of Buddhism. However, Lu fan nned to do it himself. Creating this world was Lu Fans business. He didnt want others to get involved. Others didnt have the right to get involved either. Therefore, the smile on Lu Fans face gradually disappeared. He looked at the Buddha seed indifferently. What are you thinking about? Lu fan said. The expression on the Buddha seeds face froze slightly. It was as if he had never expected Lu fan to say something like this. You might not be able to destroy me, and you dont dare to kill me. Since thats the case... The Buddha seed wanted to say something else. However, Lu fan interrupted him. Im not afraid of a mighty figure who cant descend. The Buddha seed froze and frowned. A mighty figure controls many top-tier middle-tier martial arts. Once the coordinates are exposed, he can control top-tier middle-tier martial arts to surround and annihte this world... Sir, are you still not afraid? The power ofw can restrict the mighty one, but it can not restrict middle-tier martial arts worlds of the same level. Buddha seeds words had a hidden meaning. However, Buddha seed did not expect that just as he finished speaking. Lu Fans eyes lit up unexpectedly. It was as if... he had discovered a new continent. Other top-tier middle-tier martial arts worlds... besiege? The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up as he stared at the Buddha seed. Are you serious? Why was this question so strange? The Buddha seed hesitated for a moment. The Buddha Seed had wisdom. Without wisdom, he wouldnt be able to fool people. However, at this moment, he felt that he couldnt fool Lu Fan. Therefore, the Buddha seed didnt dare to answer Lu fan. Lu fan smiled. He already understood the meaning of the Buddha seed. If the seed of Buddha was destroyed, it could really attract the attention of other worlds. That Lu fan really... couldnt ask for more. You... The seed of Buddha, who was about to say something, suddenly revealed an angry expression. Because he did not expect that Lu fan would really attack him! Boom! Lu Fans finger touched the armguard of the wheelchair. The Phoenix Plume sword shot out. The fire tore apart and shed towards the Buddha seed. Puchi! The Buddha seed was instantly cut through. Its body was sted apart and shattered into pieces. However, very quickly, the Buddha seeds body condensed again and waspletely undamaged. The Buddha seed that had condensed againughed. You really cant destroy me. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. Even if it was a soul, it would definitely be broken into pieces after being cut by the Phoenix Plume Sword. But.. This buddha seed could actually recover? The world of high martial arts was indeed marvelous. Lu fan moved with a thought and shed out over a hundred times. The air seemed to be cut into pieces. However, the Buddha seed healed again.. He looked at Lu fan mockingly. When he met this mocking gaze, Lu fan felt a little ufortable. With a flick of his finger, a ball of white me was ejected by him. The next moment. The white me enveloped the seed of Buddha in the air. It continued to burn the seed of Buddha. Amitabha Buddha, Buddha said: If I dont go to Hell, who will go to Hell? The chanting of the name of Buddha spread throughout the entire peacock kingdom. Many of the royal families and nobles of the Peacock Kingdom who had been brainwashed looked at the seed of Buddha who was still at ease despite the torture. Tears and tears immediately flowed down their faces, and they became more devout and convinced. Lu fan smiled. A hypocritical Buddha. This seed of Buddha actually used him as a tool for dissemination.. No matter how good his temper was, he couldnt endure it. Even the heaven and Earth Obsidian mes couldnt burn this seed of Buddha. The things that came out of the world of high martial arts were indeed a little strange. If it was Lu fan who hadnt obtained the Dao tablet, he really couldnt do it. But.. Having obtained the Dao tablet and fused with many dao intents, Lu fan naturally had an easy time dealing with souls. With a thought. The weather changed. The Buddha seed, who was originally calm and collected under the burning of the bone ghostly fire, had a change in expression. Sequence Dao intent? ! The Buddha seed was shocked. Lu fan flicked his hand guard. Five Phoenix Plume swords shot out rapidly, piling up into a scarlet long sword in the air. The sword was imbued with a fourth-grade sequence dao intent, soul extinguishing dao intent! Dao intent, Soul Extinguishing Dao intent! The Phoenix Feather Sword swept past. The Buddhist seed was terrified and suddenly shed forward. The Buddhist seed only felt a terrifying tearing sensation that instantly enveloped him! You cant kill me! Youll bring about an apocalypse to this world! Youre a sinner of this world! As the sword Qi approached, the Buddhist seed let out a roar before dying. Puchi! However. The Phoenix Plume Sword, which contained the soul-destroying dao intent, sliced through its body. How did youprehend dao intent? ! Why? ! The Buddha seed let out a roar and was suddenly destroyed! A white-hot Buddhist light suddenly bloomed, and a Golden Buddha Lotus appeared in the Void. The Buddha Lotus kept growingrger andrger.. Even if Lu fan wanted to stop the Buddha Lotus from growingrger, he could not control it. This was what the Buddha seed had said. It would produce a wave that was hundreds or thousands of times stronger than the one from the pagoda! This wave... involved space. Lu fan could not stop it. However, Lu fan was toozy to stop it. .. In the endless void. A pair of deep eyes that seemed to devour the entire world opened. The Buddha seed... is destroyed... How dare you cut off my source of belief! Youre courting death! A cold voice exploded in the void. Then, this pair of eyes seemed to see through the endless void and saw a golden lotus blooming in the darkness. .. The light of the lotus dissipated andsted for about half a cup of teas time. Finally, everything dispersed. The world became quiet. The copsed pagoda fell to the ground in a mess. Xu Chu, Mo Liuqi, and Yi Yue looked at Lu fan in shock. Just now... What Happened? Ding Jiudeng woke up. His face was pale and his eyes were a little hollow. Even if he realizedter, he knew that he had done something wrong. He got up and saw Lu fan. Young... Young Master Lu... Ding Jiu Deng looked at Lu fan with a pained expression in his eyes. This penniless monk was wrong. Ding Jiu Deng said in pain. He already understood what he had done. He had brought an unrivaled and terrifying enemy to this world. Lu fan nced at Ding Jiu Deng. He hadnt said anything yet. In the surroundings.. The faces of the peacock kingdoms royal family and nobles were covered in tears. They got up and red at Lu fan angrily. In their eyes, Lu fan was a devil and a sinner! The Buddha said that you will bring a terrible disaster to this world! You are a sinner! The Buddha said that you are a sinner, so you are a sinner! You deserve to die, an extremely sinful person! The royal family and nobles of the Peacock Kingdom roared one after another. They pointed at Lu fan from afar, filled with righteous indignation and anger. At this moment, Lu fan was being pointed at by thousands of people. It was as if he had really be a sinner of this world. Ding Jiudengs face was deathly pale. He stood up and faced the surrounding Buddhist monks of the peacock country and shouted, Young master Lu is not a sinner! This penniless monk is the sinner! However, no one listened to him. No one paid attention to him. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. They stared at Lu fan in extreme anger, saliva spraying from their mouths. Ding Jiudengs entire body was cold. Xu Chu clenched his fists. These peafowl countrys Hu people were rebelling against the heavens? ! Mo Liuqi watched everything coldly. Yi Yues eyes were filled with killing intent as she stared at these peafowl countrys people. Lu fan, however,ughed. Is this Buddhist Dao Your Dao? Lu fan looked at Ding Jiudeng and asked. Ding Jiudengs body was cold as he shook his head. No... Ding Jiudeng had his own dao in his heart. Okay. Then I look forward to the day... When you can use your Buddha to destroy this Buddha of the Gaowu Buddhist world for me. Lu fan said. Ding Jiudeng suddenly felt a huge pressure. The people of the peacock country continued to curse. Lu fan sat calmly on the thousand des chair. With one hand supporting his chin, he nced at the people who were cursing. He just watched quietly. Watching, watching.. The peafowl nations royal family and nobles gradually stopped cursing.. Then, it became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Chapter 299 - Dragon Slaying Qi, the Overlord gaining enlightenment

Chapter 299: Chapter 299, Dragon ying Qi, the Overlord gaining enlightenment

As for Lu fan, the royal family and nobles of the peacock country did not know much about him. Perhaps they had heard that there was a young master Lu in the Great Zhou. However, they had never seen this mysterious existence with their own eyes. Thus, they cursed Lu fan angrily. They relied on their devotion to the Buddha and the courage brought by the Buddha to curse and vent their emotions to their hearts content. The white-clothed youth did not refute and did not say anything. He just looked at them quietly. As he cursed, everyone fell silent. The royal family and nobles of the peacock country felt an inexplicable chill. It was as if an iceberg had descended and thrown them into the mountain,pletely freezing them. Under Lu Fans gaze, these people felt as if a big hand had grabbed their throats, making it extremely difficult for them to even make a sound. Are you even qualified to say that Im a Sinner? Lu fan said lightly. His finger lightly tapped on the wheelchairs armguard, and the sound of Da daresounded throughout the entire world. Mo Liuqi, Yi Yue, and the others all watched coldly. Xu Chu clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with excitement and admiration! This was young master Lu! Updates by . The number one cultivator in the world! The Buddha said... that you will bring a terrible disaster to this world! The world will be destroyed because of you! The king of the Peacock Kingdom said unyieldingly. The bald middle-aged man seemed to have been brought full courage by the Buddha in his heart, or to defend the faith in his heart, he let out a roar. Lu fan supported his chin with one hand, put a finger on the Armguard of the wheelchair, and gently pushed it. The silver de swept past. It returned in an instant. The king of the peacock kingdom let out a Pa dasound, and the divine light in his eyes dissipated. He knelt on the ground and lowered his head. Blood trickled down from his neck. The terrifying pressure enveloped everyone in the peacock kingdom in an instant. Their faith in the Buddha copsed instantly. The sound of kneeling could be heard. Lu fan was bored. He turned his wheelchair and slowly walked out of the peacock kingdom. Your name is Xu Chu, right? Can you handle the rest? Lu fan asked. Xu Chus eyes narrowed. She clenched her fist and punched her bulging chest. No Problem! Lu fan smiled. The thousand des chair slowly passed by. Lu fan raised his hand and patted Xu Chus belly. Then, his figure disappeared into the yellow sand. Mo Liuqi looked at Lu Fans disappearing figure and took a deep breath. Yi Yues emotions were a littleplicated. She clenched her fists. Next, she had to work even harder. Ding Jiudengs eyes narrowed and his entire body trembled slightly. He wanted to say... that he was the one at fault. He was the sinner. But.. The royal family and nobles of the peacock countrypletely ignored him and continued to curse Lu fan. Was young master Lu someone these people could curse? Ding Jiudengs gaze was unfocused. Xu Chu walked over. He recognized Ding Jiudeng. At first, he admired him, but at this moment, Xu Chu was a little disappointed with Ding Jiudeng. No matter what the reason was. Ding Jiudeng was involved with the Hu people of the peacock kingdom. This made him very unhappy. No matter what reason you have... being involved with the foreign tribes is the shame of Xiliang! Xu Chu said. He raised his hand and pointed at the peafowl nations people. Are you sympathizing with them? When these people attacked Xiliang, attacked cities and plunderednds, burned, killed, and looted... who sympathized with the civilians who were caught in the crossfire? Why did those young monks in your temple be orphans and were sold to the peafowl nation as ves? It was because their parents died on the battlefield when they fought against the peafowl nations soldiers! The more Xu Chu spoke, the louder and more furious he became. Xu Chu was also filled with hatred towards the peacock kingdom because his family had also died on the battlefield. The enemies were the Hu people of the peacock kingdom. Ding jiudeng fell to the ground, not knowing what to say. Cultivation... you have cultivated to the level of a dog. Xu Chus temper was straightforward as he cursed angrily. Then, he ignored Ding Jiudeng. Step by step, he walked towards the royal family and the nobles of the peacock kingdom. He took off the tworge prickly iron balls on his back. H. Under the pull of the chains, therge iron balls started to spin like a windmill. Xu Chus body was tall and sturdy, and his spiritual energy surged. Just like that, he walked step by step. Blood dyed the yellow sand red. Ding jiudeng stared nkly. Mo Liuqi and Yi Yues expressions were calm and cold, and their hearts did not waver. The royal family and nobles of the peacock country died tragically. Three dayster. Xu Chu, who had returned to Xiliang, led the Xiliang cavalry and rolled over. The peacock country, where the royal family and nobles had all died, was unable to form any form of barrier to resist the Xiliang Army. The peacock country was destroyed. .. Lu fan did not pay too much attention to these matters. Xu Chu had the entire Xiliang behind him, so there should not be any problems to resolve this matter. Lu fan returned to Beiluo City. He left the Dragon Gate and returned to Huxin Ind. Huxin ind was as quiet as ever. Lu fan returned to the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion and sat on the Thousand de Chair. His mind was focused on the mission tform. He began to study the array engraved on the pagoda. This was because, after a preliminary observation, Lu fan discovered that this array involved space. The eight great dragon gates indeed had some spatial factors that could shorten the distance between different ces. However, it was not quite the same as the space on this array. Lu fan constructed one strange rune after another. The runes stacked and floated. Very quickly, they formed an array in the void. The formation was in the shape of a huge wheel, with runes continuously stacking up. Lu fan floated and looked at the wheel. He narrowed his eyes and stepped into it. Boom! A huge suction force immediately pulled Lu fan. The next moment, the scene in front of him changed. Lu fan felt as if he was lost in the endless space. When the formation lost enough energy, it stopped rotating. Lu fan was thrown out of the array and returned. The space elements in this pagoda are somewhatcking. It is unable to form a teleportation array. Once it is activated, it will be pulled into the endless void... I dont know its purpose, I dont know where it is. Lu fan sat cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform and pondered. However, Lu fan was not discouraged. In the following days, he was studying the spatial array. Apart from studying the spatial array, Lu Pan would also exit the tform on time and draw out the Devil Masters avatar to y chess together. During the game, he would speed up the conversion of the Spiritual Qi. His cultivation was steadily increasing. .. Overlord sat in front of the Dao tablet for a month. The cirction of spiritual Qi in the body snatching realm and excavating the human bodys hidden treasures were already able to not eat or drink. Just the energy brought by the spiritual Qi was enough to maintain the normal functioning of life force. The so-called fasting that immortal cultivators talked about was exactly this principle. However, the situation in the nine Hells Secret Realm had undergone a huge change. As the geniuses of the Tian Yuan region stepped into the nine Hells Secret Realm, the cultivators of the various aristocratic families who were originally outside felt an inexplicable pressure. The cultivators who were in the secret realm felt the most obvious. This was because they discovered that a bunch of unfamiliar names had appeared on the stone tablets of the Dead Spirit Vige. The speed at which the owners of these names increased their progress was extremely fast, causing many people to feel horrified. In the beginning, Kong Nanfei and NIE changqing were still able to upy the top two spots. However, as time passed. The ranks of the five Phoenix native cultivators began to be continuously surpassed. Ning Zhao, who was originally ranked third, felt as if her name was being pulled as she continued to drop. She even fell to eighth ce. Feng Yi Lou (Tian Yuan) , Progress: 190. Xiao Yueer (Tian Yuan) , Progress: 190. Zhong Nan (Tian Yuan) , Progress: 190. Ning Zhao, who was bathing in the dead spirit vige and the Rebirth Pond, looked at the names on the stone tablet that surpassed her rank. Her long eyshes couldnt help but tremble slightly. The nine prisons secret realm is very difficult for the body constitution realm. Even Jing Yue, who is at the peak of the body constitution realm, could barely reach 180 points. To reach 190 points, one must have a golden core sky lock realm. These people... are they all at the Golden Core Sky Lock Realm? Ning Zhao muttered. The energy of the blue spirit crystals was exhausted and began to shatter. Ssh. The pool water of the rebirth pond churned. Ning Zhao put on her white dress and slowly walked out. She took out a red spirit crystal. After hesitating for a long time, she crushed it. This wasnt the first time Ning Zhao crushed a red spirit crystal. She had tried many times before, but other than opening a bottle of energy gathering pills, the rest were all blue spirit crystals. Oh? However, after crushing the red spirit crystal this time, Ning Zhaos eyes couldnt help but light up. She realized.. That she had sold it this time. The aura of the Blue Spirit Crystal was no longer in the light ball. What was it? Ning Zhao suddenly felt a little curious. She took out the items in the light ball and found that they were all bamboo slips. This made Ning Zhao feel a little disappointed. She had thought that she was qualified to study the DAO tablet, but now it seemed that it would be very difficult to drop that thing. Opening the bamboo slip, she discovered that there was an offensive skill recorded on it. Low grade profound rank offensive skill: Icy Heart Moon sh. Ning Zhaos eyes couldnt help but light up. She had heard from young master that whether it was cultivation method or offensive skill, they were all divided into grades, ording to Heaven, earth, profound, and yellow. Ning Zhaos previous battle skills were only at the yellow rank. But this time, it was actually a ck rank attack technique! In the following time, Ning Zhao wholeheartedly began to cultivate this attack technique. The first prison gates death spirit city, Qin Guang City. Kong nanfei once again failed to attempt the soul attack and retreated while sweating profusely. He looked at the stone tablet in the city and discovered that there were many names chasing after him. Who... are these people? Kong nanfei narrowed his eyes. Those who were able to reach this step were at least at the golden core stage. In other words, there were so many golden core stage cultivators in the mystic realm? Nie changqing looked at those familiar names and felt a fighting spirit. They... are indeed here. Nie Changqings eyes flickered. He saw Feng Yilou. This iparably powerful Martial Emperor City Genius had made him feel an extremely strong pressure. When du Longyang and the others had appeared, Nie Changqing had already guessed that these geniuses might appear as well. However, the truth was indeed not out of his expectations. Nie changqing took a deep breath and charged at Qin Guang Citys soul attack once again. .. The overlord stared at the Dao tablet. Time passed bit by bit. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his eyes were full of bloodstains. His appearance looked a little scary. Many people looked at the Overlord sitting under the Dao tablet and shook their heads, sighing endlessly. Liu Yuanhao was very satisfied. It was just right that the Overlord could notprehend dao intent. Although Liu Yuanhao had onlyprehended level six dao intent, he also realized that the dao intent had a huge effect on his strength. At least, his fighting strength was much stronger than before, and he was confident in fighting the overlord. Liu Yuanhao hoped that the Overlord could neverprehend the dao intent. The news that the Overlord could notprehend the dao intent spread. Imperial capital. After hearing the news, Luo Mingsangs pretty face was filled with worry. She paced around the pce, looking at the clouds outside the house. After a long while, she let out a long sigh. She ordered someone to prepare a carriage, and Luo Mingsang sat on the carriage and headed towards Wolong Ridge. Luo Mingsang had a deep memory of Wolong Ridge. She still remembered the scene of that man facing thousands of soldiers and horses, killing them until blood flowed like a river. He used to be in high spirits. But now, he was blocked. He was supposed to be the brightest star in the cultivation era, but now, he looked like he was going to fall. Looking at the scene outside the carriage, Luo Mingsang had mixed feelings. She knew that the Overlord had a knot in his heart. That Knot was both a promise and a bond. In the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. When Luo Mingsangs carriage appeared, it attracted a lot of attention. Many family heads knew Luo Mingsang, and their faces were a little strange. They all knew the rtionship between Luo Mingsang and the Overlord, and they also knew that Luo Mingsang was just a spy ced by Kong Xiu. No oneughed at the overlord. After all, a hero could not defeat a beauty. However, it was a fact that the Overlords cultivation base was blocked. Just like now, the Overlord had been sitting in front of the Dao tablet for a month, but there was still no movement. Everyone else hadprehended dao intent. Even Mo Tianyu, who was not qualified toprehend the DAO tablet, hadprehended level four dao intent! Many people felt that the overlord had gradually faded away from the masses in the cultivation era. Luo Mingsang walked down from the carriage with the hem of her dress in her hands. She ignored the gazes of the people around her. She stood still and gazed into the distance. She looked at the Overlord sitting under the Dao tablet. That lonely and powerless figure. Your Majesty. Luo Mingsang spoke. Her voice was not loud. However, the Overlord sitting under the Dao tablet trembled and slowly opened his eyes. His bloodshot eyes were filled with unwillingness and exhaustion. He turned around and saw a pretty face, a pretty face that he didnt dare to face for a long time. Ming sang. The Overlord was a little absent-minded. Luo Ming sang smiled and said, Your Majesty, you are finally willing to face Ming sang. The Overlord fell silent. Suddenly. Luo Ming sang took a step forward. She stepped into the pressure area of the first prison gate, and a huge pressure suddenly fell on Luo Ming sang. Luo Mingsang grunted, and her face turned pale. After all, she was not a powerful cultivator. What are you doing? ! Get Out! The conqueror suddenly shouted angrily. Luo Mingsang smiled and continued to walk, Do you still remember this ce, your Majesty... At that time, I felt an unprecedented peace of mind watching you fight against thousands of soldiers. In fact, I have always understood that your Majesty wants to pursue cultivation, not to conquer the world. Luo Mingsang continued to move forward. The immense pressure made the corner of her mouth bleed. If she continued to move forward, it was very likely that her internal organs would shift.. She did not continue, many images appeared in her eyes. In the images, the Overlord was carrying a burden and looking down at the world. Under the Dao tablet, the Overlord, whose eyes were bloodshot, showed an anxious expression. Your Majesty, Follow Your Heart... Luo Mingsang wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, stood up shakily, and said seriously. Her voice was very low. However, it sounded like thunder exploding in the Overlords ears. Follow his heart? In an instant, his life began to appear in front of the Overlords eyes. In the era of martial artists, his talent was monstrous, and he was the youngest grandmaster in the world. Hisbat strength was invincible. In the era of cultivators, he walked on the waves, entered northern Luo, and asked about the white jade capital. He chased after Qi pills, he rushed into his body in anger.. He kept searching on the path of cultivation. Even though every breakthrough he made was extremely difficult, he suffered countless beatings, and every time he chased after cultivation, he was covered in injuries. However, he was extremely happy. Perhaps, that was his true heart. The dragon energy surged. The overlordughed. This dragon energy was a symbol of power, but to him, it was a shackle and constraint. The knot in his heart was not only facing Luo Mingsang, but also the choice of the Dragon Energy. The dragon energy was like a thick fog, shrouding his heart in pursuit of cultivation. Luo Mingsangs words were like a knife, cutting through the thick fog shrouding his heart and breaking the shackles brought by the knot in his heart. The corners of the Overlords stubble-covered mouth lifted slightly. His eyes gradually became firm. Luo Mingsang didnt continue to move forward. She couldnt move anymore.. The two Xiang family soldiers rushed into the pressure range of the first prison gate and brought Luo Mingsang out. The overlord looked at Luo Mingsang deeply. Then, he closed his eyes. Roar! Golden Dragon Qi rose from behind him. The Overlord, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, had bright eyes, but heughed out loud. ck Demonic Qi surged. The Golden Dragon Roared, as if it was roaring at the Overlord. Dynasty Dragon Qi... The overlordughed. Ever since he had obtained the dynasty dragon qi, the Overlord had felt immense pressure. This was because the power represented by the Dragon Qi also represented responsibility. At first, the Imperial Qi was of little help to his battle prowess. However, as time passed, the Overlord discovered that the imperial qi allowed him to rule the world with ease. However... when it came to cultivation.., this imperial qi was like ayer of thick fog that enveloped his path. It made him confused and unable to find his way. The Overlord raised his hand and the demonic qi condensed into a ck axe. Today, he was no longer conflicted. He had to make a decision. He suddenly shed down. One Axe to cut down the Dragon Qi! It came from outside. The Overlord, who was sitting cross-legged on the Futon, began to release the Golden Dragon Qi from his body.. In the end, it disappearedpletely. The Dragon Qi rose into the air and turned into a golden dragon that crossed the heaven and earth before disappearing. In front of the Dao tablet. The Overlord sat cross-legged, and his body and mind became extremely rxed. Boundless demonic qi surged unceasingly, and his aura continued to be stronger, stronger.. His spine rumbled, and his qi and blood churned. Rumble Rumble! The Overlords eyes suddenly became sharp as he stared at the Dao tablet. His heart rumbled like thunder, and raging waves surged. His soul seemed to faintly tremble. His dao intent... had beenprehended! Chapter 300 - third-grade sequence, unyielding!

Chapter 300: Chapter 300, third-grade sequence, unyielding!

Boundless darkness enveloped the overlord. The Overlord stood there, looking into the sky. The Imperial Qi that had been severed and dispersed was like a cloud of smoke that drifted away. Everything in the world was like a cloud of smoke, why would one have to be obsessed with it? The Devil had a devil nature and acted recklessly. The Overlord had an epiphany. Faintly, he saw a tall and sturdy figure in the distant sky slowly turning his head. When the Devil Lord turned his head, the Overlord seemed to see that everything around him was copsing. Devil from the heart seed! The Overlord broke the shackles in his heart and unlocked the shackles that had sealed him for a long time. It was a joyous feeling, a feeling of relief. It was like a gushing stream of water that filled the Overlords heart. His spine was like a dragon, emitting ear-splitting booms. Every boom seemed to cause a huge boom. At this moment, the Overlords stagnant cultivation had finally broken through the shackles and stepped into the heavenly lock realm! Furthermore, along with the Overlords state of mind, his Qi and blood seemed to be boiling. Updates by . It was tempering his spine. The Overlord had tempered it to the extreme in the body constitution realm. Once he broke through, his violent qi and blood had actually continuously tempered several vertebrae. He had directly stepped into the level of the two extreme heavenly locks, which had yet to transcend the heavenly lock tribtion. Once he transcended the heavenly lock tribtion and bathed in the feedback of the origin source, he would probably be able to advance even further. .. The Overlords strange transformation attracted the attention of everyone in Wolong Ridge. Some people raised their heads to look at the sky and discovered that there were ck clouds in the sky. Thick Lightning was rolling about in the clouds. Some people wanted to transcend the tribtion. However, because of the existence of the Dao tablet, the tribtion clouds were unable to descend. The Overlord has broken through! The Overlord, who has been stagnant, has finally stepped into the Sky Lock! The Overlord is still the same, the overlord of Western Liang has returned! .. Many of the aristocratic family heads had mixed feelings as they watched. The Overlord, who was carrying a heavy burden on his back and dancing like a God and devil, had returned! Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others were also surprised. What a powerful aura... this person broke through the golden core, and he actually has a feeling that he has umted a lot. This person... has the appearance of being ranked first. Du Longyang sighed. With his cultivation of the infant transformation stage, he was naturally able to feel the transformation that had urred on the Overlords body. It was a transformation of his state of mind and also a change in his state of mind. This kind of transformation was extremely important to cultivators. Some people were geniuses, but they would be troubled by a doubt for half their lives. If they couldnt ovee this doubt, it was very likely that they wouldnt be able to make any progress. Du Longyang and the others were very clear about this point, because they had experienced it firsthand. The infant transformation realm experts felt that they were stuck in a dilemma and couldnt move forward. There was a thick fog that couldnt be pushed aside to see rity. Thus, they were stuck at this level for a very long time. And the Overlord had already suffered this ordeal. He had steeled his heart. The road to the future would be indomitable, like the momentum of breaking mountains and rivers! Master Tianxu nced at du Longyang and rolled his eyes. Come on, everyone you see is ranked number one on the man roll. The current number one on the man roll is Zhong nan from the Absolute Saber sect. That Kid is aplete monster. His saber intent isparable to Ye Shoudao, and his battle strength is outstanding. He is at the eighth transformation of the golden core stage and can fight against a nascent soul stage cultivator! Do you think that this person can bepared to Zhong Nan? Master Tianxu asked. Ye Shoudaos expressionless face smiled. Zhong nan was his disciple and his proud disciple. It was rare for Tianxu to praise someone. The Empress swept her gaze over and pursed her red lips. Dont underestimate this world. Although these peoples cultivation bases are weak now... the foundation that master Lu has built for them is really stable. Their growth rate is also very fast. The future... is really uncertain. The Empresss words caused ye Shoudao and Tian Xu to fall silent. Indeed. Many cultivators that they met on the five Phoenix continent had very stable foundations. For example, NIE changqing, Kong nanfei, Sima Qingshan, Jing Yue, and the others.. Their foundations were very stable. In terms of talent, they werent much weaker than the geniuses on the Heavens origin human roll. I said that he has the appearance of the top of the human roll, so he has... Would I be wrong? Du Longyang said. Then, he stopped talking and stared at the Dao tablet. He was looking forward to what Dao intent the Overlord wasprehending. Not only du Longyang, but everyone was also staring at the Dao tablet. The Overlord sat cross-legged on the futon, his clothes fluttering even though there was no wind. Luo Mingsangs face was as pale as paper. Although she had cultivated, she spent most of her time and experience helping overlord manage Xiliang. Her cultivation level was only two to three Qi pills, she had endured the pressure of the first prison gate for so long, and her internal organs were all damaged to varying degrees. However, Luo Mingsang was very happy when she saw that overlord had understood. As expected, the Overlord liked to pursue the cultivation of the heart. Power and Dragon Qi would only be a barrier to him. Luo Mingsangs long eyshes trembled slightly. She was happy for the Overlord. May you stand at the peak of cultivation for the rest of your life. In the era of cultivators, if you are strong enough, Xiliang... will be immortal for all eternity. Luo Mingsang murmured. In the distance. Liu Yuanhaos eyes narrowed slightly. He clenched his fists. His face was full of cold anger. The Overlord... had finallyprehended the dao intent? ! Liu Yuanhao didnt forget his goal, the goal of the ck Dragon Cult. He shifted his gaze to Luo Mingsang, whose face was as white as paper. .. It appeared! Inscriptions appeared on the Dao Tablet! What is the Overlords Dao Intent? The Overlords Dao intent isnt that strong. Since the beginning of the cultivation era, the Overlord has lost that kind of control... Many people around were discussing. Suddenly. When the Dao intent on the Dao tablet appeared. Everyone.. Stopped talking! The discussion stopped abruptly. Everyone held their breaths and stared at the inscription on the DAO tablet in disbelief! The Overlord also slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Dao tablet. Xiang Shaoyun, third-grade dao intent, unyielding dao intent. Third-grade. It was actually third-grade! Everyone was stunned. Even du Longyang, Tianxu Gongzi and other infant transformation realm experts couldnt help but lose theirposure. How is this possible? The Empresss Red Lips parted slightly. One had to know that she had onlyprehended fifth-grade dao intent. Third-grade dao intent... how strong was that? ! Du Longyangs eyes flickered with a bright light. Ye Shoudao couldnt control his own de intent, and it seemed as if he wanted to shatter the heavens. Weng.. Du Longyang moved. He instantly entered the nine Hells Gates pressure range, and he wasnt willing to leave the Overlord. He stared at the Overlord and the Dao Stele. After a few seconds of silence... The entire Wolong Ridge was in an uproar. My God! Third-grade dao intent? ! This is the first third-grade dao intent that has appeared, right? ! The Overlord is still the Overlord, the true king has returned! Third-grade dao intent should also be divided into different levels. I wonder what level of third-grade dao intent it is! All the family heads couldnt sit still anymore. Once the Overlords Dao intent appeared, the situation in the world would changepletely. Tang Yimo, who was standing beside Tang Xiansheng, couldnt help but tremble slightly. Third level... Tang Yimos expression wasplicated. Because the dao intent of protection that he hadprehended was only at level five. Of course, Tang Yimo also felt a little unwilling and regretful. If he hadprehended the dao intent of protection, he should be able to reach level three as well. It was on par with the Overlords Unyielding Dao intent. The Overlord raised his head and looked at the Dao intent on the Dao tablet. The corners of his unshaven lips curled up slightly. Unyielding Dao intent... The overlord let out a long breath. He had guarded until the clouds opened and the Bright Moon appeared. Perhaps this was a blessing in disguise. Du Longyang stood at the ninth prison gate and looked at the Overlord who had opened his eyes. Suddenly, he smiled, he said, I am du Longyang. I am at the infant transformation realm. Are you willing to enter my martial Emperor City? Your Unyielding Dao intent is verypatible with the teachings of my martial Emperor City. As soon as he spoke. Outside, the expressions of heavenly oasis young master, Ye Shoudao, and the Empress changed slightly. Du Longyang, dont you have some face? ! Heavenly Oasis Young Master called out. The bodies of the three people shed instantly and disappeared from where they were. When they reappeared, they were all beside du Longyang. They looked at the Overlord with a serious expression. If Im not wrong, you are walking the path of being spontaneous. My Heavenly Void Pce is like this. There are no rules and restrictions. You are spontaneous and act ording to your heart. Compared to the rules and regtions in Martial Emperor City, you are much better. Take Me as your master, and I will guarantee that you will be ranked first on the human roll! Heavenly Oasis said. Ye Shoudao and the Empress opened their mouths, but they were actually speechless. Faced with Heavenly Oasis and du Longyangs shameless actions, they really had nothing to say. Overlord stood up and looked at du Longyang and heavenly oasis with a puzzled look. Infant transformation? The realm above the Sky Lock?Overlord asked. Du Longyang shook his head instead. Golden core, which is the sky lock that you mentioned. Above that is the nascent soul. Above the nascent soul... is the infant transformation. Overlord narrowed his eyes. So... there was such a vast world in the path of cultivation! Now that he had just stepped into Sky Lock, he felt that cultivating in sky lock was iparably difficult and long. And above Sky Lock were the nascent soul and nascent soul realm. Young Lord Lu was right. The path of cultivation was long, and he had just embarked on a journey. Overlord wasnt surprised that these people wanted to take him as a disciple. Third-grade dao intent... Even Overlord was surprised. You want to take me in as a disciple? Overlord narrowed his eyes. What can you teach me? Can you let me defeat Young Master Lu? Overlord asked. As soon as he spoke. The originally fiery atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. The empress pursed her lips and smiled. Her figure instantly disappeared. She didnt want to get involved in this matter. Ye Shoudao turned around and left expressionlessly. He did not open his mouth to recruit her anyway. It would not be embarrassing if he left now. Du Longyang and Tian Xu started to cough dryly. Defeat Young Master Lu? This person... really dared to think about it! Du Longyang shook his head seriously, Difficult. Even we are not young master Lus match. If you want to defeat Young Master Lu... It will be too difficult. The overlord was not surprised by du Longyangs words. The Overlord knew very well how powerful Lu fan was. Lu Ping An of white jade capital was a demon-like person. What are you afraid of! You are a third-grade dao intent. Under My Teachings, you will transcend the tribtion and ascend sooner orter. Beating du Longyang with your fists and stepping on Lu Ping an will not be a problem! You are a third-grade dao intent. Perhaps young master Lus Dao intent is not as powerful as yours. What cant you suppress! However, Tian Xu opened his mouth, and his eyes lit up as he spoke loudly. Du Longyangs face darkened when he heard this. The Overlords eyes lit up. Thats right, what was there to be afraid of? What was a devil? One had to follow ones heart and act recklessly. Only then would one be a devil! A Devil... was fearless of everything! .. Bei Luo, Lake Heart Ind. The Overlord hadprehended a third-grade dao intent. Although Lu Fans Soul Dao Stele was fluctuating, Lu Fan, who was currently in high spirits, didnt pay any attention to it. He had gone through thousands of simtions of the space attribute formation he had obtained from the pagoda of Buddhas and had gradually obtained results. Now, he was just short of materializing this formation. At the beginning, Lu fan had studied this formation as a teleportation formation. After all, when it came to space, he would take the initiative to link it to distance. However, as he studied it, Lu fan suddenly realized that the so-called space might not necessarily be linked to distance. Thus, Lu fan changed his research direction. Now, he finally obtained results. Suddenly. Lu Fans brows twitched, and his heart moved slightly. Eh... someone was provoking him? ! He exited the preaching tform. Lu Fans eyes moved slightly, and instantly, lines began to jump. The scene of heavenly oasis young masters saliva flying everywhere and his eloquent words were reflected in Lu Fans eyes. Lu fan smiled. It was a fake smile. Overlordprehending a third-grade dao intent wasnt bad. Lu fan was also very surprised and even pleasantly surprised. However.. Overlordprehending a third-grade dao intent wasnt heavenly oasis, so why were you so arrogant? You even punched du Longyang and stepped on Lu Pingan.. Just a few dishes, and you drank like this? Lu fan smiled faintly. His whirlpool soul spiraled. In the next moment, he raised his hand in the direction of the Wolong Ridge. He didnt make a move for anything else but... to seek justice for du Longyang. .. When Master Tianxu saw that the Overlord seemed to have the intention to move, he became excited. Believe in yourself. You can suppress Lu Pingan! If a person doesnt have a dream, how is he different from a salted fish? Du Longyangs face turned darker and darker. In the distance. The Empress raised her hand to cover her face. She was a little speechless. Ye Shoudaos face twitched. He looked at heavenly oasis young master as if he was looking at an idiot. Heavenly Oasis Young Master still wanted to say something. Suddenly. His expression changed slightly. However, he saw that in the sky, thick clouds were rolling. They continued to descend and suppress. A heavy aura enveloped them. Boom! The thick clouds turned into a huge palm that covered the sky. When the Overlord saw this palm, the brilliance in his eyes instantly disappeared. He had to follow his heart.. Young Master Lu was invincible. He felt the terrifying aura in that huge palm. The overlord hurriedly put away the bold thoughts in his heart. Young Master Tianxus face twitched. He hurriedly rushed into the sky, and his Big Red Robe fluttered in the air. He rushed into the clouds. In an instant, he had traveled dozens of miles. And the sky-covering palm was also rushing over. Finally, he had left the Wolong Ridge. Master Tianxu turned his head and said seriously, Brother Lu, dont p my face. As he finished his words. The sky-covering palm suddenly fell. Boom! The mountains shook, and the birds flew away. On the Wolong Ridge. Everyone felt that the Earth seemed to shake, and they looked at each other. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan was leaning against the thousand de chair with a calm expression. It was as if he had done something insignificant. Unyielding Dao intent... Interesting. An unyielding will, an unquenchable heart. He has been defeated time and time again because he is unyielding. Is this... a dao intent that is specially used to fight? The corner of Lu Fans mouth curled up. Lu fan was naturally very happy that a third-grade dao intent had appeared. In the Soul Dao tablet. Lu Fans gaze flickered slightly. Fourth-grade Dao intent, Soul Destruction Dao intent, and third-grade dao intent began to fuse together. This time, the time it took for the two to fuse together was much longer than before. Lu Fans soul vortex continued to spiral. The dao tablet was faintly emitting light. Taking advantage of the time it took to fuse together, Lu fan began to materialize the spatial array he had researched into reality. He raised his hand, and the liquid in the originke began to condense andpress rapidly. Finally, it turned into an amber-shaped rock. The bone ghostly fire burned, and the rock melted, bing extremely sticky. Lu Fans spiritual sense surged, and he carved the formation onto it.. Soon, the amber-shaped rock turned into a thumb ring. The warm thumb ring fell into Lu fans hand. He rubbed it gently. The corner of Lu Fans mouth lifted. He put the thumb ring on his thumb and Lu Fans mind moved. Suddenly.. A huge space appeared in the thumb ring. His mind retreated. Lu Fans gaze fell on the spiritual pressure chessboard. Then, he pulled it and the spiritual pressure chessboard disappeared into thin air, falling into the internal space of the spatial thumb ring. His mind moved again and the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in Lu Fans hand. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. After trying for more than ten times, Lu fan stopped trying. The legendary spatial storage type spiritual artifact... this array formation has given me some unexpected surprises. Lu fan muttered. Suddenly, at this moment, Lu Fans eyes focused. His soul trembled. Within the Soul Vortex, the DAO tablet seemed to emit an earth-shattering roar! Dao intent... the fusion wasplete! Chapter 301 Chapter 301: Chapter 301,90 feet of Dragon Qi, Emperor of the human world Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A gentle breeze blew. The originke floated above the northern Luo Lake. The rich origin formed a mysterious wave. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. One hand rested on his chin, while the other stroked the jade-like thumb ring. The appearance of the spatial thumb ring was indeed out of Lu Fans expectations. He originally wanted to study the spatial teleportation formation, but he identally took out the spatial storage. It was also a pleasant surprise. The value of the spatial storage spiritual tool was not something ordinary spiritual tools couldpare to. That kind of convenience and the extra value it brought was the most pleasant surprise. Of course, what was important about the spatial storage spiritual tool? It was the size of the internal storage space. This was the first time Lu fan had created this ring. Although the formation was perfect, it was not stable. Therefore, Lu fan did not create too much space. ording to Lu Fans calction, it was about 30 square meters, the size of a small room. It could not store too many things. However, in the future, Lu fan could continue to open up space until the space became bigger and bigger. Moreover, Lu fan had stored the bone dark fire in this ring, making it seem like the ring was born with spirituality. This ring... shall be called the dark mysterious ring. System, if this ring is evaluated ording to a spirit tool, what level is it? Lu fan was a little curious. After Lu fan finished asking. In his eyes, the systems notification popped up. Dark mysterious ring: a mid-grade ck rank spirit tool, can store (not a living creature) , can umte spirits, expand space, can level up... The systems evaluation was not stingy as it gave a mid-grade mystic rank evaluation. It was in line with Lu Fans evaluation. Originally, Lu fan wanted to put the dark mysterious ring into the nine Hells Mystical realm as a reward that could be dropped. But after thinking about it, Lu fan gave up. The value of the storage ring was without a doubt. Even the Tian Yuan region, which was a top mid-grade martial art, did not have a spirit tool with a storage function. Therefore, once it was revealed, it was very likely to cause a huge uproar. It could be said that the value of the storage ring was not inferior to the qualification of the DAO tablet. Not to mention du Longyang, the Empress and other infant transformation realm experts. Just the nascent soul realm experts in the Tian Yuan region alone would go crazy if they knew about the existence of the storage spiritual tool. At that time, the entire continent would set off a shocking rain of blood. Therefore, Lu fan decided to wait for the level of the five Phoenix Small World to rise before throwing in treasures of this level. Now, the spatial spirit tool was in his hands for the time being. He focused. Lu fan shifted his attention away from the You Xuan Ring. He sank into the depths of his soul. The vortex was sweeping, and the Dao tablet stood in the vortex of his soul. At this moment, there was a bright light flickering on the Dao tablet. It was as though there was a dazzling star.. Third tier Dao intent... Lu Fans eyes lit up. The Overlords Unyielding Dao intent, coupled with Lu Fans soul extinguishing dao intent that had fused with many dao intents, was unknown what kind of dao intent it would be. This was because the sequence of the soul extinguishing dao intent was high. After fusing with other dao intents, it would still be the soul extinguishing dao intent. However, the Overlords Unyielding Dao intent was higher in rank than the Soul Destruction Dao intent. Therefore, the dao intent after fusing would change. Lu Fans mind settled as he looked at the words on the DAO tablet. The trembling of his soul stopped. Then, the inscriptions on the Dao tablet changed. Lu fan, third-grade sequence, Destruction Dao intent. Lu fan frowned. Destruction Dao intent? Soul destruction and unyielding, equal to destruction? Why Was it destruction? What was the connection between the two? In the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan closed his eyes. His strength waspletely different from overlord. Overlord had just broken through to the sky lock. In terms ofbat strength, du Longyang and the others werent his match. Hence, Lu fan was very powerful. They were both third-grade sequence dao intents, but when Lu fan used it, its power was terrifying. Rumble! The Little Raindragon, who was wandering freely in the originke, suddenly felt a terrifying feeling. He stuck his head out and looked at the sky in a daze. However, he discovered that the sky had been covered with pitch-ck clouds at some point in time, and terrifying lightning bolts were constantly shuttling through the clouds. They emitted an aura of destruction. The Little Raindragons body stiffened, and a sense of fear welled up in his heart. Lu fan seemed to have sensed the little Raindragons fear, and with a thought, he dispersed his dao intent of destruction. The dao intent of destruction was indeed very strong, butpared to a fourth-grade dao intent, there were many more things to study. In order to master the Dao intent of destruction, Lu fan still needed to put in a lot of hard work. As his dao intent increased, Lu fan discovered that his spiritual sense had be even stronger. Although the overall strength of his soul had not increased, the quantity had not changed, but the quality had changed. Most importantly, Lu fan discovered that the increase in his dao intent could actually help him speed up the absorption of the spiritual Qi that was formed by fusing with the Tian Yuan. ncing at the Shivering Little Yinglong, Lu fan could not help but sigh. He raised his hand. Lu fan grabbed the back of the Little Yinglongs neck. Then, he threw it gently. The door of the Yinglong opened wide, and the Little Yinglong was thrown into it like a ball by Lu fan. Behind the dragon door. A graceful figure stood on the peak of the mountain, slightly nodding at Lu fan. Train him well, dont only know how to y all day long. Lu fan said. Zhu Longs closed eyshes trembled, and the corner of her mouth bloomed with beautiful dimples. Little Yinglong, who had fallen beside her big sister, inexplicably felt her body grow colder. .. North County, Great Xuan. Tantai Xuan stood at the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back. He looked down at the Great Xuan College with a profound gaze. There was no one beside him. Even the guards had been dismissed by him. Mo Beike was giving a lecture in the Great Xuan College. Regarding the future of Great Xuan, Tantai Xuan was also somewhat at a loss. He could not obtain the immortal destiny, but Tantai Xuan was not discouraged. He gave Mo Ju the Dao tears to use. Tantai Xuan trusted Mo Ju very much. He had never doubted Mo Jus loyalty. He did not use people he suspected, but never doubted people he used. Although he knew that Mo Ju was a spy nted by the headmaster. However, Tantai Xuan did not mind. Tantai Xuan respected the headmaster. To be able to ce a spy by his side and even be his confidant, Tantai Xuan was even more impressed. He believed that Mo Ju would work hard for the future of Great Xuan. Standing at the peak of the mountain, a gentle breeze blew. Tantai Xuan looked at the brightly lit great Xuan Academy and Smiled Softly. The sound of reading seemed to float out from the academy. He could vaguely see many children in the academy who were working hard to cultivate. These were all great Xuans hopes for the future. Suddenly. Tantai Xuans body trembled. He raised his head and looked towards the south. He saw.. There was a faint golden light flickering in the dark sky, as if there was a ball of hazy golden gas surging over rapidly. In the Great Xuan School. Mo Beike opened his eyes. His heavy eye bags trembled slightly as he looked towards the golden fog in the sky. A smile appeared on his face that was full of wrinkles. Mo Beike actually smiled. Tantai Xuan looked at the Golden Mist and his face twitched. This is... the imperial dynastys Dragon Qi? Tantai Xuans eyes sparkled. With his hands behind his back, he stood at the peak of Mount Tai. A supreme might erupted from Tantai Xuans body. Imperial dynastys Dragon Qi! As if it was being pulled, the Dragon Qi in the sky was being pulled over. It was actually fusing with Tantai Xuans Dragon Qi! Soon, 90 feet of dragon qi hung high behind Tantai Xuan, swinging its long tail! 90 feet of Dynasty Dragon Qi! Tantai Xuan was surprised and confused. What happened to the Overlord? Why did the remaining Dragon Qi leave the Overlords body? Something must have happened to the Overlords body. Otherwise, the Dragon Qi would not have left. Tantai Xuan returned to the Tai Ling House and took out the Emperor Dragon Seal. However, he discovered that the iplete Emperor Dragon Seal was slowly being repaired. The gap that had been sliced open slowly gave birth to the other half of the Emperor Dragon Seal, appearing out of thin air like a legend! This scene gave Tantai Xuan a huge shock. Tantai Xuan held the Emperor Dragon Seal and walked out of the wooden house. He sat upright on the peak of the mountain. The color of a fishs belly appeared in the east. Tantai Xuan let out a breath. It was as if there was a wisp of Purple Qi in the sky that automatically came and merged into the Emperor Dragon Seal. Tantai Xuans body shook. Boom! In the next moment, Tantai Xuan felt that his soul had been sublimated. His entire spirit and energy were constantly rising. He saw.. He saw countless civilians, the soldiers stationed at the border, and the schrs reading aloud.. Sensing these wills, Tantai Xuan felt as if his head was about to explode. After that, he saw many more. He saw refugees, children struggling in the floods, and old people crying in the drought.. Tantai Xuans eyes revealed worry. In the Great Xuan College. The sound of air being torn apart resounded. The ck tortoise guards sensed the fluctuations and aura and rushed over. Mo Beike also held his bamboo cane and walked to the mountain slope. He saw Tantai Xuan sitting at the peak of Mount Tai. At this moment, Tantai Xuan seemed to be glowing. A five-wed golden dragon seemed to be looking at the living beings behind Tantai Xuan with pity. As cultivators, the ck tortoise guards were actually unable to get close to Tantai Xuan. They discovered that the pressure emitted by Tantai Xuan was actually so strong. Mo Beike smiled, smiling very happily. He threw down his bamboo cane, slowly opened his clothes, and knelt down towards Tantai Xuans position. Long live the emperor. The two Xuanwu Guards did not understand and also knelt down. From today onwards, Tantai Xuan would truly be the ruler of the world, the Emperor of the human world. .. The Overlord gave up on fighting for the world and resolutely decided to cut down the dragon qi, choosing the path of cultivation without hesitation. He broke the knot in his heart and focused solely on cultivation. Losing the Dragon Qi was equivalent to losing the qualification to be the ruler of the world and the Emperor of the human world. However.. The Overlord did not care and did not regret it. The imperial dynastys Dragon Qi had shackles and shackles. Bing the emperor of the human world might not be able to be a truly powerful cultivator. This was because bing the emperor of the human world required one to care for the people and feel the sufferings of the people. Cultivation was a single-minded matter. If one was distracted by these things, how would one be able to make any progress on the path of cultivation? Hence, the Overlord gave up. Wolong Ridge Secret Realm. The overlord let out a long breath. His face was once again filled with confidence. He sat cross-legged on the praying mat and faced the Dao Tablet to once again consolidate his dao intent. The Overlords bones were rumbling. After a long while, he stood up and left the Dao tablet area. He walked out of the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge and came to the foot of the mountain to undergo the tribtion alone. Many people understood what the Overlord was going to do. They all followed him and watched from afar. This was an unprecedented tribtion. The overlord seemed to have recovered his former domineering aura. The Overlord did not dodge the powerful sky lock realm and used his physical body to withstand it.. The first lightning strike. The overlord spat out fresh blood as his skin split open. However, the Overlords injuries recovered very quickly. He pointed at the lightning strike again. The lightning struck again. The Overlord did not mobilize his spiritual qi. Instead, he used his physical body to withstand the lightning strike. A deep pit was formed on the ground. The overlord stood firmly in the deep pit. Blood dripped from his mouth, but he was still unscathed. The three lightning strikes were all used to withstand the lightning strike with their physical bodies. Many cultivators who were watching the heavenly lock realm were stunned. Overlord... had be even stronger! On the mountain slope. Liu Yuanhaos expression was gloomy as he watched. He clenched his fists. There was no hope.. An overlord who had broken through to the heavenly lock realm was so powerful that it made people despair. Liu Yuanhao was only a body-concealing expert, so how could he be an opponent of the Overlord? If he couldnt deal with the Overlord, the ck Dragon Cults n wouldnt have any chance at all. He could only dy indefinitely. Liu Yuanhao felt a huge pressure. Taking a step back, Liu Yuanhao didnt continue to look at the Overlord who was bathing in the origin feedback. He returned to the Nine Hells Arcane realm and resolutely stepped into the first Hells Gate. He wanted to be stronger! Afterprehending the dao intent, he had a great advantage over the others. He could definitely be stronger! The overlord was bathing in the origin feedback. He relied on the origin feedback to continuously refine his spine. Time passed by little by little. The Overlords aura was also bing stronger. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others paid attention to the Overlord for a while before looking away. Although the Overlord hadprehended a third-grade sequence dao intent, in terms ofbat strength, he was stillcking. Du Longyang and the others returned to the secret realm of Wolong Ridge and continuedprehending dao intent. Comprehending the Dao intent was the first step, and at this moment, the Dao intent was like a bud waiting to bloom. What they needed to do was to let this bud bloom. Only then would their strength be able to achieve a true leap in progress. .. Inside the first prison gate. Kong nanfei once again appeared outside Qin Guang City. The Messenger of death on Qin Guang City looked at Kong Nanfei expressionlessly, and the huge shackles around his neck floated up. Youre here again. The Messenger of death said. Kong nanfei, however, smiled. He waved his sloppy schrly robe and hooked his finger at the messenger of death, looking somewhat unrestrained. However, after a while, he could no longer be unrestrained. Soul after soul attacked Kong Nanfeis body, as if they were going to brush his soul out of his body. The intense pain caused Kong Nanfeis entire bodys essence, Qi, and spirit to transform. His golden core became more and more solid, and his spiritual sense became stronger and stronger. The 89th Strike! The 90th Strike! Kong nanfei gritted his teeth and counted loudly. The Messenger of death on Qin Guang City also began to change his expression slightly. When it was the 99th soul strike, Kong Nanfei began to roll his eyes, as if his consciousness was about to be lost. However, Kong Nanfei didnt give up. Under the soul-tearing pain, Kong Nanfei withstood the 100th soul attack. Boom! At the moment of the Soul Attack! It was as if his entire body was smashed into an ice-cold pond. Chapter 302 Chapter 302: Chapter 302, the refinement of the spiritual essence wasplete! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The coldness felt by the soul was the true coldness. It was a kind of pain that affected the spirit. Kong Nanfei didnt know the purpose of Qin Guangchengs existence? What was the purpose of these soul attacks. But.. There was one thing that Kong Nanfei knew very well. Under the repeated soul attacks, his spiritual sense became much stronger. Of course, it wasnt just the strength of his spiritual sense, but also the strength of his soul. The coldness of falling into the pond made Kong Nanfeis whole body stiffen. He didnt even have the concept of the flow of time. After a long time, everything returned to normal. Kong NANFEI opened his eyes and panted heavily. However, he found that he was standing on the city gate tower of Qin Guang City, just one step away from the messenger of death. I seeded... Kong Nanfeis eyes flickered as he understood the situation at this moment. He had sessfully withstood a hundred soul attacks.. He had stepped onto Dead Spirit City, Qin Guang City! Kong Nanfeis expression was extremelyplicated. It was too difficult.. This was only the first prison gate of the Nine Hells Arcane realm, yet it was already so difficult! Suddenly. Kong Nanfeis eyes flickered as he saw the depths of Qin Guang City. However, he discovered that the pce doors of the Serene Forest Pce were slowly opening. A faint majestic aura burst forth. That terrifying feeling that caused ones soul to palpitate caused Kong Nanfei to inhale deeply. Within the pce. A figure that was over a hundred feet tall sat upright within the pce. In front of this tall figure, Kong Nanfei and the other undead were like ants. This is the city lord of Qin Guang City, King Qin Guang. The Messenger of death spoke with a hint of respect. Kong Nanfei looked at the figure in the endless forest again. However, he realized that the figure in the pce was also looking at Kong Nanfei. Vaguely, King Qin Guang seemed to be saying something, and a buzzing sound could be heard. Kong Nanfei didnt understand. King Qinguang raised his huge palm and threw it lightly. A purple spirit crystal floated towards Kong Nanfei. This was his reward for passing the checkpoint! The first Purple Spirit Crystal to appear! Kong NANFEI received it, and a warm feeling spread out from the purple spirit crystal. He hurriedly put it away, cupped his hands, and thanked King Qinguang. Kong Nanfei could feel king Qinguangs terror and terror. When he received the Amethyst Crystal, the pce door closed once more, and the enormous king Qinguang disappeared. The enormous pressure suddenly dispersed as well. Kong NANFEI entered the city under the guidance of the Messenger of death. At the center of the city, a tall stone tablet stood erect. The stone tablet was still engraved with names. This is the ranking of your adventures in the Nine Hells. You are the first person to enter Qinguang City, and you have an additional reward. The Messenger of death said. All of you are adventuring in the Nine Hells. In reality, everyone is in a different space. It is very difficult to meet each other. You can only rely on the stone tablet of the Dead Spirit Vige to determine your ranking. However, you can meet each other in the Dead Spirit City. The Messenger of death continued. He flew into the city with Kong nan and disappeared. Compared to the Dead Spirit Vige, the dead spirit city was even more lively. Countless dead spirits were wandering on the streets. Even though they were dead, there was still a distinction between the rich and the poor. The Dead Spirit City was the same as the human world. It also had all sorts of characteristics. Kong NANFEI looked around for a while and did not pay any more attention to it. He sat cross-legged and looked at the stone tablet. Kong NANFEI, Progress: Perfect, rank: one. The ranking appeared. Kong nanfei smiled and his eyes flickered. He continued to look down, but his pupils constricted. Wind first floor, progress: perfect, rank: two. Zhong Nan, Progress: Perfect, rank: three. .. Just as Kong Nanfei was in a daze, two more ranks with perfect progress appeared. Kong Nanfei took a deep breath. If he had been any slower, he might have been dragged to third ce. Kong Nanfei suddenly felt lucky. At this moment. Nie Changqing, who was originally ranked fourth, had also achieved perfect progress and was ranked fourth. Ning Zhao, who was ranked fifth, was surpassed by Xiao Yueer, who was ranked sixth.. Buzz.. The city gates of Qin Guang City opened with a loud bang. Kong nanfei, who was dressed in a sloppy schrly robe, narrowed his eyes and looked over. He saw many figures walking in from below the city gates. With just a nce.. Kong NANFEIs gaze narrowed slightly. A powerful aura assaulted his face, and Kong Nanfei felt as if his heart was being clenched by a fist. A purple-robed youth carried a long spear on his back as if it was a zing sun. A powerful masculine aura radiated out as if it wanted to envelop the entire Qin Guang City, suppressing the dense ghostly aura. This person... is that Feng Yilou? What a domineering aura, what a powerful aura! Kong nanfei muttered. When Kong Nanfei saw Feng Yilou, Feng Yilou also saw Kong Nanfei. Oh? Youre the guy who entered the city a moment before me and took first ce in the prison gate? The corner of Feng Yilous mouth curled up. Rumble. At this moment, Feng Yilou turned around. He saw a familiar figure. It was a Macheteman who was covered in ck clothes and carrying a short saber on his back. He was cold and sharp, and there seemed to be a powerful saber qi flowing through his body. Zhong nan from the Absolute Saber sect, ranked first on the man roll! When Feng Yilou saw Zhong Nan, the corner of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. He seemed to be proud of himself, but also seemed to be happy. I beat you. Ill go first. Feng Yilou said. Zhong nan nced at Feng Yilou. He was expressionless and didnt say a word. He just shifted his gaze to Kong Nanfei. Youre Number One? Zhong nan asked Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei wore a sloppy schrs robe and didnt deny it. Suddenly. A sharp killing intent burst forth, and Zhong nan slowly pulled out the short knife on his back. The knife wasnt long, but it was extremely sharp. The Sharp Knife Qi rushed out. The ground was cut into many ravines. TSK TSK TSK, the man roll champion is indeed domineering... Feng Yilou smiled, but he did not stop him. He took a step back and watched with interest. PFFT! The ground of Qin Guang city was cut into pieces like tofu. It was actually cut into pieces continuously. An invisible saber qi shed toward Kong NANFEI. So powerful... its even stronger than nie changqings Saber! Kong NANFEIs heart trembled. He took a step back, and the white airflow in front of his chest surged. He recited a poem, as if there was great righteous energy circting above his head. Zhong nan was expressionless as he shed at Kong Nanfei with his de. However. The de had yet to approach. For the first time, Zhong nans expression changed. Because.. At some point in time, messengers of death emerged from the ground and surrounded him. No fighting is allowed in the dead spirit city. Vitors will be punished with soul-burning punishment. As soon as he finished speaking. Chains were suddenly pulled out of the messengers of death. Get lost! Zhong nans eyes focused. The domineering aura of the man roll leader was fully disyed. He continuously pulled out his saber and shed out a sky full of saber lights. When he collided with the chains, it actually burst out a flickering me. A golden core floated in the air. The Golden Core was at the eighth transformation stage, emitting a rich and powerful aura. Feng Yilou narrowed his eyes in the distance. Although he had also stepped into the eighth transformation golden core, he was still a little weaker than Zhong nan. Eighth Transformation Golden Core... Kong nanfei exhaled a breath. No wonder the pressure on him was so great. When did such a terrifying existence appear in the world? Zhong nan was very strong. Even these messengers of death could not do anything to him. Thebat strength of these messengers of death was almost at the Jindan stage. Zhong nan was fearless with thebat strength of an eighth transformation jindan. Suddenly. A carriage rumbled, as if the sound of horse hooves was melodious. Feng Yilou and Kong Nanfei felt something and turned their heads to look. They found that in the depths of Qin Guangcheng. A tall figure covered in bone armor and covered in blue mes slowly came out. Stepping on a bronze chariot covered in blue mes, the horse was also a skeleton horse covered in bone armor and filled with a strange aura. The messengers of death could not take down Zhong nan and retreated one after another. Themander of the Messengers of death, who was stepping on the blue chariot, made his move. The skeleton horse neighed and spewed out mes. It began to charge. The chariot spun rapidly on the ground. The souls of the dead wandering on the street were hit and their souls were scattered. Zhong nans scalp went numb, and he felt that he was locked onto by a terrifying killing intent. So powerful! Nascent Soul Stage? ! However, not only was Zhong nan not afraid, he instead revealed an iparable excitement. He raised his short knife horizontally, and stared excitedly at the carriage and themander who were charging at him. He shouted. The golden core rotated, and an extremely strong aura burst out. Dong! The two collided. There was no suspense. Zhong nans chest was pierced by the spear, stabbed into the ground, and slid hundreds of meters away. Blood sttered on the street. The terrifyingmander of the bone armor coldly nced at Zhong nan with his deep blue eyes. He turned the horses head, and the chariot rotated and disappeared with a rumble. The messengers of death swarmed up, and the chains fell, imprisoning Zhong Nan. Zhong nan let out a painful scream. It was as if his soul was being burned by a hot iron. The pain made Zhong Nans face contort. Feng Yilou and Kong Nanfeis expressions changed. They thought that King Qinguang was the strongest in Qin Guang City. In the end, they did not expect themander to be so powerful. The city gate opened again. NIE changqing entered the city, and the figures entered the city one after another. Kong Nanfei saw Nie Changqing and hurriedly waved his hand. He finally met someone he knew. Feng Yilou looked at NIE changqing with a strange gaze. Wasnt this the fellow who challenged the Martial Emperor Citys disciples back then? In Qin Guang City. The adventurers gathered one after another. However, Kong Nanfei and Nie Changqing felt a tremendous pressure. Because.. Besides the two of them, the other people who entered the city were all unfamiliar faces. Who are they? Kong nanfei clicked his tongue. Golden Elixir realm... was it already somon? .. Bei Luo, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan held his chin with one hand, the lines in his eyes jumping. He saw the scene in Qin Guang City. Theyre starting to meet... as expected, the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent are still a little inferior to the geniuses of the Heavens origin realm... However, this is also good. Only pressure can motivate us. He was the one who set the rule that no one was allowed to fight in dead spirit city. However, Lu fan had changed his mind. There would definitely be friction between the cultivators of the two sides when they met. Moreover, Lu fan could feel the arrogance of the geniuses of the Heavens origin realm. Therefore, Lu Fans mind sank into the teaching tform and slightly changed the rules. In the Dead Spirit City, Lu fan had added a ce called the Prison. The rules of this ce were that one could fight privately and only needed to spend expensive blue spirit crystals. Moreover, the party that died would have all the blue spirit crystals collected and expelled from the secret realm. They could only enter three dayster and had to start from scratch.. Lu fan was very satisfied with this rule. The rule was a little cruel, but at the same time, it could increase thepetition and make progress under pressure. He set the rule. Lu fan was toozy to care about the nine Hells Arcane realm that had undergone a huge change. He sat upright on the thousand de chair. The Demon Masters ck Robe fluttered as he floated expressionlessly across Lu fan. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard from the You Xuan Ring. The two began to y chess. Time... passed bit by bit. Du Longyang, the empress, and the other powerhouses were stillprehending the dao intent outside the Dao tablet. As theyprehended and grasped the dao intent, their strength began to increase steadily. They had long surpassed the realm they had when they faced the bitter disciples. Now that they were facing the bitter disciples again, they would not have such great pressure. The Wolong Ridge Mystic Realm had long be the gathering ce for all the cultivators in the world. Countless cultivators gathered here. Every day and night, there were people who braved the pressure of the prison gate to advance and train themselves. And within the nine prison gate. There were two factions. The Tianyuan faction and the five Phoenix faction came from two different ces after all. The news of the Tianyuan region had also spread. Although the two sides were not enemies, there was stillpetition between them. Unfortunately.. The Tian Yuan sect was dominated by geniuses on the man roll. The five Phoenix sect was dominated by Kong nanfei, Nie Changqing and the others in the beginning. Later on, the Overlord entered the prison gate and with an unstoppable momentum, he barged into Qin Guang City and became the pir of the five Phoenix sect. Originally, both sides werepeting peacefully. However, when a genius of the Tian Yuan sect provoked the overlord and triggered the prison cell together with the Overlord, the two of them fought in the prison cell. After a battle, the Overlord actually risked his life to kill this rank five golden core stage genius with the strength of the Dual Pr Heaven Lock, causing this genius to be expelled from the prison gate and he would only be able to enter three dayster.. The entire Tian Yuan sect was in an uproar. The conflict between the two sides had also reached its peak. The only way to enter Qin Guang City was to step into the golden core stage. There were many more golden core realm cultivators in the Tian Yuan regionpared to the five Phoenix continent.. Under thepetition between the two sides, no one went to challenge the second prison gate. However, when Kong Nanfei took out a purple spirit crystal, this was the reward for being the first to arrive at Qin Guang City. After crushing it, a dao tablet descended from the sky and obtained the qualification toprehend the DAO tablet. Everyone was in an uproar. The cultivators from both sides left Qin Guang City, which was the first prison gate, and stepped into the second prison gate. They wanted to charge into the second prison gates death spirit city. They wanted to be the first to enter the city and receive the reward! There was no death spirit vige in the second prison gate area. Therefore, after everyone explored the area, they could return to the second prison gate. As long as they did not die, they would maintain their progress in conquering the second prison gate. Two months quickly passed. In the outside world. It was still peaceful. The situation in the world was stable. Because of the bet in white jade capital, the war between Xiliang and Da Xuan did not break out. Although there was some friction, both sides restrained themselves well. Although the Overlord had cut off the dragon qi, Xiliang was not much weaker under the help of Luo Mingsang. Da Xuan was developing rapidly. Tantai Xuan was destined to gather the dragon Qi in his body. The whole country was united. Great Xuan College was also developing day by day. There were many cultivation geniuses who performed well in all walks of life. All the forces were silently cultivating their own forces. There were more and more cultivators in the body constitution realm. If the forces did not have the body constitution realm, they would not have the right to speak. However, in two months, the biggest change.. Was not Xiliang or Daxuan. Nor was it overlord, Nie Changqing and the others who were constantly breaking through in the nine prisons realm. But.. White Jade Capital. The spring rain was as fine as hair, rising from the nine heavens. The spring rain had created circles of ripples in the originke. Lu fan sat cross-legged on the White Jade Capitals pavilion. These two months were the two months that Lu fan had been in closed-door cultivation. He had calmed his heart and kept ying chess with the Devil Lord, setting up Yin and yang. He seemed to have gotten rid of his restlessness and calmed his heart. He became more and more stable and unfathomable. The Demon Lord Lu Fans ck robe fluttered in the wind. His demonic qi lingered as if it wanted to tear the sky apart. Lu Fan, who was sitting upright on the thousand de chair, sat upright and ced his chess pieces into the heavenly yuan. It was a game of chess. It was as if a stone had smashed into Lu fans soul, causing ripples. Boom! For the first time, Lu Fans heart, which had been calm for two months, began to ripple. In front of his eyes, a line of suggestive words popped up. Congrattions, host, for shortening themission time and sessfully extracting spiritual qi: 96,100 strands. Chapter 303 Chapter 303: Chapter 303, silent system, level five of Qi refinement Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A line of words shed in front of his eyes. Lu fans expression was very calm. His heart was calm and there were no fluctuations. He had expected that in the past two months, Lu fan had been setting up the Yin-yang bureauto continuously strengthen his soul and increase his control over the heaven origin spiritual energy. It had originally taken him ten months to master the buffering time, but Lu fan had only spent two months toplete it. It could be said that the efficiency had increased a little. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, leaning against the railing. His expression was as calm as water. He looked at the originke floating in the sky, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He put the spiritual pressure chessboard into the You Xuan Ring. A gentle breeze blew, bringing with it the moisture of the spring rain. It pped on his face, bringing with it a cold and cool feeling. Lu Fans mind moved, and the system interface popped out in front of him. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Qi refinement level: 4(progress of level 4:30,236/100,000 wisps of spiritual essence) Soul Strength: 1,120(redeemable: 1,000[ spiritual sense: 10]) Physique strength: 1,100(redeemable: 1,010[ Demonic God Blood: 8]) Spiritual Energy: 21,793 threads Spiritual Liquid: 3 drops Spirit gathering: 5 Spiritual energy to be extracted: 96,100 threads (deductible) World Rating: Five Phoenix Small World [ intermediate martial arts ] Spiritual equipment: spiritual pressure chessboard, Phoenix Feather Sword X 5 Mental cultivation method: Yi Tian Shi, Spirit gathering spell Controble attribute: 2,083 points Looking at the system interface, Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and rubbed the mysterious ring. Do you want to Increase Your Spiritual Qi? A notification popped up in front of him. Increase Your Spiritual Qi. Lu fan answered calmly, his heart unperturbed. As he finished speaking. Lu fan felt that everything in front of him was beginning to undergo a huge change. Countless Spiritual Qi was surging in his eyes. His mind was rumbling. Lu fan only felt that the spiritual Qi in his Qi dan was constantly expanding... expanding.. This was a kind of transformation, but the difficulty of the transformation was very high. If it werent for Lu Fans soul bing stronger during this period of time and the suppression of the Soul Dao tablet, Lu fan really didnt have the confidence toplete themission within two months. At this moment, the spiritual energy that gathered into his body seemed to be about to burst lu fans physical body. It seemed to be about to crush Lu Fans soul. Faintly, there was actually some pain.. This was the first time Lu fan felt pain. He never expected that the first time he felt pain was because he was Stuffed. The thousand des chair under his butt seemed to be unable to withstand the majestic energy. It actually let out a creaking sound as if it couldnt bear the burden. The secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. Although the earth had transformed and expanded. However, the distance between the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge and bei Luo city was still not too far. Following the change in Lu Fans aura. The Empress, Du Longyang, and the others could feel this change that made their hearts palpitate. In front of the Dao tablet. The four of them opened their eyes one after another. What a powerful aura! The four of them looked at each other. Then, without any hesitation, they floated in the sky. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of bei Luo City. Vaguely, they could see that the sky above bei Luo city was enveloped by a terrifying and absolute energy. Even those who hadprehended dao intent felt their hearts palpitate and were terrified by this energy. Is it young master Lu? Du Longyangs mouth and tongue were dry as he asked. He was a little hesitant. The main reason was that this energy was too strong, so strong that it was terrifying. Theres no doubt that its brother Lu in that direction. Young Master Tianxu swallowed his saliva. Ever since he was pped into the mountain by Lu fanst time, he had learned his lesson. It was better for him not to challenge brother Lu so easily. The four of them did not say anything else. They stepped into the air and flew towards northern Luo City. In the sky above northern Luo City. Lu fan naturally noticed the appearance of the four of them. However, he did not care. He was still feeling the power of the spiritual Qi that he had merged with. The benefits of merging with the Tian Yuan domain onlypletely exploded after Lu fan had merged with the Spiritual Qi. Lu Fans spiritual Qi storage had directly broken through 100,000 strands. 100,000 strands was a qualitative leap. In other words, Lu fans Qi cultivation level had jumped from the fourth level to the fifth level. Rumble! Lu Fans body was rumbling. It was the reaction of the spiritual Qi in his body like a surging river. Rubbing the thumb ring, Lu fan opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of turbid air. The turbid air was sharp, as if it was cutting through the air. The terrifying destructive aura distorted the air in front of him, and a pitch-ck crack appeared.. In the sky. The Empress, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others narrowed their eyes as they felt lingering fear. Too... too strong! Had Lu fan broken through? Had he broken through the shackles of the infant transformation realm? They werent sure. Lu fan was still feeling the power. It would take some time for him to familiarize himself with the power. Rumble! The originke was boiling. Lu Fans increase in strength had affected the changes in the origin of the five Phoenix Small World. It made the origin of the five Phoenix Small World be stronger and stronger. Lu fan had expected this. After all, he was the ne master of the five Phoenix Small World. If he was strong, the origin would be strong. The ind floating in the center of the Origin Lake became more and more mysterious, faintly emitting multicolored light. Lu fan raised his hand and controlled the originke to float higher and higher into the sky. The higher it floated, the higher it rose. Gradually, it floated 10,000 meters into the sky. There was a faint feeling of being at a high altitude. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and looked down at the Earth. For a moment, he felt a little deste. No matter how strong his strength became, he began to think about a mission he had once undertaken. The mission of There is no more white jade capital in the world. Lu fan had made ns and arrangements for this mission in his heart. Now, it was time to carry out this n. The appearance of the Nine Prisons Mystic Realm in the five Phoenix Small World guaranteed the birth of powerful cultivators in the world. With this mystic realm, it was not difficult to nurture nascent soul realm cultivators. Lu fan had also stored many inheritances in the form of spiritual crystals. If anyone was lucky enough to obtain them, this could be considered an opportunity. For example, it was impossible for Ni Yu to be the only one who knew alchemy techniques. Coupled with the integration of the Tian Yuan domain, the development of alchemy techniques would be faster and faster. For example, the Dao of artifact refinement, the Dao of deduction, and so on. The Nine Hells Mystic Realm could be considered as Lu fans backup n to make the world stronger until it became a top-tier middle-tier martial arts world. In addition to the influx of experts from the Tian Yuan domain, under the collision of all kinds of thoughts and battles, the five Phoenix Small World only needed time to develop into a top-tier middle-tier martial arts world. Lu Fans finger lightly tapped on the Feng Ling Gauntlet. Furthermore.. With the Dao tablet, the upper limit of the five Phoenix Small World was not something that the Tian Yuan couldpare to. Although the Tian Yuan was a top-tier middle-tier martial arts world, it had been stuck in the top-tier middle-tier martial arts world for countless years. And ording to the words of the Buddha seed. The middle-tier martial arts world was nothing at all, and top-tier middle-tier martial arts were nothing at all. There were countless top-tier middle martial worlds like Tianyuan. The goal of the five Phoenix Small World was not just to grow into a world like Tianyuan. After all the arrangements werepleted. Lu fan felt that the white jade capital should indeed go into hiding. In the beginning, the birth of the White Jade Capital led to the development of the cultivation world. It promoted cultivation and established order. But now, with the vigorous development of the cultivation path, the existence of the white jade capital blocked the rise of many forces. It even affected the mentality of some experts. Therefore, it was time for Lu fan to hide. Lu fan was actually looking forward to where the development of the world would go after the White Jade Capital went into hiding. Rumble! Lu Fans hair fluttered without wind, and his body seemed to be covered in ayer of distorted nothingness. Even du Longyang and the others were unable to see Lu Fans face clearly. Lu fan raised his hand and waved it gently. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others immediately felt that their spiritual senses were cut off. They were unable to detect anything about Lu fan. This made the shock in their hearts be more and more serious. Previously, du Longyang, the empress, Tian Xu, and the others were still confident that if the four of them worked together, they might be able to restrain Lu fan. But now... they understood that even if the four of them worked together, they might not even be able to withstand a p from Lu fan. Above the infant transformation stage... what stage is it? Du Longyangs eyes flickered with curiosity. The empress shook her head. Her long eyshes fluttered as she pursed her red lips.. Do you guys feel that brother Lus condition doesnt seem right? It feels like something big is about to happen. The Empress said. She was still very confident in her intuition. When the Empress said this, Du Longyang and the others also felt that something was amiss. As they looked at the originke and the ind in the center of theke that rose to a height of 10,000 meters and was about to return with the wind, their eyes sparkled. Finally. The Aura that Rose and fell on Lu fans body settled down. The movement of rubbing the thumb ring also stopped. Buzz.. When the spiritual energy in Lu fans bodypletely stabilized, an extremely powerful aura swept across the entire five Phoenix Small World with the Lake Heart Ind ten thousand meters above as the center. .. North County, on Buzhou Peak. Zhu Longs closed eyes could not help but tremble. She could not help but open her eyes and look in the direction of the Lake Heart Ind. ck and white swirled, and the color of the world changed. The badly battered Little Raindragon also opened its fleshy wings and opened its mouth wide. After calming down, Zhu long slowly closed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She picked up the badly battered Little Raindragon and brought it into the Dragon Gate. After passing through the Dragon Gate, they arrived at the northern Luo Lake. At this moment, the northern Luo Lake was churning with raging waves. The fish and living creatures in theke all floated to the surface of the water, as if they were breathing in and out of spiritual energy, as if they were yearning for an opportunity. Father is making a breakthrough. You should properlyprehend it and learn from it. Zhu long ced the little raindragon down, patted the Little Raindragons head, and said. The Little Raindragon looked at her big sister fearfully, then looked at the sky, and nodded slightly. After that, Zhu long no longer paid attention to the Little Raindragon. She sat cross-legged and began to experience the changes in the energy between heaven and earth. .. Rumble! Thunderclouds rolled over from ten thousand meters above the sky. Its here, the Heavenly Tribtion! The eyes of Du Longyang and the rest shrunk when they heard the sound of thunder as they eximed. The lightning punishment of an expert at Lu fans level was absolutely terrifying. There were no ck clouds. It was just like a thunderbolt from a clear sky. The sky was extremely bright. However, there were shocking lightning arcs moving under this brightness. Lu fan looked up at the sky. He could feel that the lightning punishment seemed toe from beyond the nine heavens. The lightning punishment from beyond the Heavens? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. It wasnt that he hadnt passed the tribtion punishment. When he had broken through to the fourth level of the Qi refinement realm, he had encountered the lightning punishment. However, the lightning punishment was only created by the origin of the ne. Lu fan could break it with a thought. However, this time was different. The lightning punishment this time came from outside the five Phoenix Small World! In short, it didnt belong to the five Phoenix origin. Boom! A golden bolt of lightning descended with a loud bang. The Sky Ten Thousand Meters High was bright as if a zing sun was blooming. On this day, all the people in the five Phoenix Small World raised their heads. They could see that a sun had appeared in the sky. The lightning distorted the space and was extremely powerful. Every strike seemed to have the power to destroy the world. Even du Longyang and the others. Could Only See the bright golden light blooming from time to time. They didnt know the exact situation of the tribtion. Half a dayter. The thunderclouds dispersed. The boiling originke regained its calm. On the ind in the center of theke, Lu fan, whose white clothes fluttered, was still sitting on the thousand des chair. His expression was normal. To Lu fan, transcending the tribtion was like calmly ying a game of chess. It was as calm as Mount Tai. He... seeded?Tianxu Gongzis voice was dry and incredulous. Hes really strong. Young Master Lu hasprehended dao intent... his dao intent might be above grade three, or even stronger than Xiang Shaoyun! Ye Shoudao said. Du Longyang and the empress could only gasp in shock. Hum.. At this moment, a majestic energy swept down. It was as if the sky had opened a huge hole, and specks of light scattered down. Lu fan bathed in the light, and he realized that his physical body was bing stronger under the light. It wasnt just his physical body, but also his spiritual sense. System... What kind of energy is this? Lu Fans eyes flickered as he asked. This energy was simr to the origin feedback after the tribtion, but it was much stronger than the origin of the five Phoenix Small World. Therefore, Lu fan was very curious. Or could it be that this was the origin of the Universe? The system did not answer Lu fan, or.. At this moment, the system had evenpletely retracted its aura. Under the bathing of this energy, there was no reaction at all. It was at its lowest point. Lu Fans heart was slightly shaken. System... is it hiding? Afraid of being discovered? Is it because of this strange energy? Or is it because of the existence behind this energy? Lu Fans eyes shone brightly, but his heart was a little excited. This was the first time he hade into contact with the systems secret. He rubbed the you xuan ring. Lu fan looked at the strange energy that was scattered all over his body. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly. A bold thought emerged in his heart. Since this energy was so precious.. Then... why not suck a little more? Lu fan stopped rubbing the ring, and the lines in his eyes began to jump. The next moment.. His soul vortex began to spin at a high speed as it spiraled. It actually erupted with a shocking suction force. However, as the suction force erupted, the suction force beyond the nine heavens became stronger. Lu fan felt that his soul seemed to have been pulled out of his body and floated into the boundless void. He floated. Lu Fans soul suddenly shook. Boom! It seemed to have risen to the limit, just as Lu fans soul was about to float out of the void. This powerful force seemed to have sensed something. It actually blocked Lu fans soul. Lu Fans whirlpool-like soul continued to devour energy like a whale.. Moreover, Lu fan caught a glimpse of a majestic and boundless great world. It was powerful and terrifying. After just a nce. Lu fan felt as if his soul had been kicked. Buzz.. His soul rapidly fell and returned to his body. Lu fan opened his eyes, smacked his lips, and looked at the boundless sky with some resentment. All the fluctuations in the sky had disappeared. However, the dark tide caused by the sweeping energy was constantly surging. On the surface, it looked calm. However, Lu Fans heart was not calm. Just as Lu fan was deep in thought. The system notification popped up in front of him. The system that had been lying around for a long time seemed to have finallye to life. A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions to the host for stepping into the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm. Your Spiritual Energy Reserves have reached 100,000 wisps... Chapter 305 Chapter 305: Chapter 305, Three Gods Realm, Hunchback Immortal Ind Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Northern Luo, Lake Heart Ind. A long wind blew, causing the originke to ripple. It was like an ind shrouded in immortal qi. It was faintly discernible in the fog, as if it was riding the wind to return. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others boarded the ind. They looked at the Lake Heart Ind covered in green grass in astonishment. They remembered that there seemed to be no other nts on the ground of the ind. Other than the morning chrysanthemum and peach blossoms, it looked a little bleak. But now, it seemed to be more vigorous. On the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan sat on the thousand-de chair and walked down slowly. Young master Lu. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao said with concentration. Brother Lu! This was the Empress and Young Master Tianxus shout. Lu Pan nodded slightly with a gentle smile on his face. Du Longyang could not help but ask, Young master Lu, have you broken through? Above the infant transformation realm? Ye Shoudao asked seriously and seriously. Young Master Tianxu and the Empress were also a little nervous. What was the purpose of these people cultivating diligently? Wasnt it to break through the shackles. They broke through the shackles in their confusion andprehended the dao intent so that they could break through the infant transformation. And now, Lu fan seemed to have aplished this feat one step ahead of them. It was a feat that even the bitter disciple had never aplished. Lu fan did not deny it. He had indeed broken through. The fifth and fourth levels of the Qi refinement realm werepletely different levels and realms. Lu fan did not know how strong he was. If he used the heavenly oasis as a measurement unit, even a hundred heavenly oasis were not Lu Fans match. Du Longyang and the others saw that Lu fan did not deny that he had broken through. Their Hearts jumped and their breathing became rapid. They were too curious. Lu fan had told them that cultivating dao intent was a way to break through to the infant transformation realm. But they do not have much confidence. It is mainly because they have been stuck in this realm for so long that they have had hopes and disappointments. And now, with a pioneer like Lufan, how could they not be excited. Du Longyang face full of respect, back there, cupped his hands, toward Lu fan made a big bow. Master Lu, I wish to know what is the state after the infant transformation? It wasnt just du Longyang. Ye Shoudao and the Empress also bowed and cupped their hands. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair, and the lines in his eyes twitched. It would still take some time for the giant whale toe over, so... During this period of time, Lu fan could tell du Longyang and the others about the realm after the infant transformation. The main reason was that Lu fan didnt know what realm was after the infant transformation. Therefore, Lu fan nned to... Do It himself. It was just like creating the realm of Qi dan, body concealment, and Sky Lock. After Sky Lock, the realm that Lu fan set up was also the nascent Soul Realm, and he didnt n to create something new because the existence of the nascent soul was very necessary, and it was a key process to nurture spiritual sense. Sky Lock, the Golden Core Realm could also give birth to spiritual sense, but spiritual sense at this realm was rtively weak. After reaching the nascent soul stage, spiritual sense could be stronger under cultivation. Only then could ity a foundation... for the next stage. At the fifth level of the Qi cultivation stage, Lu fan also had his own unique feeling for the next stage. After the infant transformation, cultivation was no longer restricted to the physical body. What was cultivated was the soul, which was the dao intent. Using spiritual sense to cultivate the soul made the soul extremely strong. Of course, Lu fan was still groping. He had just stepped into the fifth level of the Qi cultivation stage. In his heart, there was only a vague idea. In short, after the infant transformation, he cultivated the Spirit, a specific form of spiritual will and soul. Lu fan called it the Three gods realm. It was specifically divided into the Yin god, Yang God, and Primordial spiritthree realms, which were the three gods realm. Lu fan didnt hide anything and exined the realm he thought of. Three gods realm... Du Longyang and the others were breathing heavily. This was the first time they had touched the realm after the infant transformation. Lu fan did not exin much. After he told them the realm, he fell into deep thought. His mind sank into the teaching tform. He started to deduce the realm in the teaching tform. It was not difficult to enter the nascent soul stage from the sky lock. It was a natural process. The Jindan stage was the same as the sky lock. It was a process to nurture qi, blood, and spiritual sense. The yuanying stage was actually the concrete manifestation of the perfect fusion of qi, blood, and spiritual sense. As for the Three godsstage, it was more troublesome. Lu fan was deducing on the mission tform. A blooming lotus flower condensed from the depths of his soul. This lotus flower was the first stage of the three gods, the Yin God. Continue deducing. Nine steps away from the Yin god Lotus Flower, a small golden figure condensed. This tiny golden figure was the Yang God. The Yin God could not leave the body, but the Yang God could leave the body. The Yang God that left the body had the ability to kill people invisibly, directly destroying the soul. The Yang God walked towards the Yin God, creating lotuses with every step. Nine steps on the Lotus tform, the Yin and Yang Godbined into one, forming the primordial spirit. Boom! Lu Fans eyes were slightly bright. He withdrew from the tform. Meanwhile, outside. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others were still sitting cross-legged on the ground in a daze, thinking about something. Lu Fans finger gently tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. He slowly opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, it was as if he possessed a strange magic power that pulled the few of them out of their bewitched state. Lu fan began to exin the cultivation theory of the three godsrealm. He grabbed at the air with his bare hands, and immediately, countless spiritual energy gathered in front of everyone, condensing into a real picture. The perfect fusion of spiritual sense, Qi and blood, and Dao intent could form the Yin God Lotus. Yuanying was actually the fusion of spiritual sense and qi and blood, but... the appearance of the infant transformation realm belonged to the path of spiritual sense or qi and blood, cultivating to the extreme.., there was an imbnce. This was also the reason why du Longyang and the others couldnt find a breakthrough after so many years. With the addition of Dao intent, if the three elements were cultivated to the extreme, the Yin god Dao Lotus could be condensed in a triangr stable way. Only the condensation of the Yang God was the sublimation of the soul realm. Therefore, Lu fan concluded the cultivation path of the Three gods realmafter the infant transformation. They were the Yin god Dao Lotus, the Yang God Nine Steps, and the primordial spirit unity. In fact, Lu fan was unable to deduce the two realms of the Yang Divine Path Lotus and the primordial spirit as one. He could only vaguely see something. With Lu Fans current strength, he could reach the Yin divine path lotuslevel, but the Yang divine path nine steps could not do it either. After Lu fan finished speaking, the Lake Heart Ind fell into a dead silence. Below, Zhu Long and Little Yinglong had also finished theirprehension. Zhu long seemed to have transformed again, and her strength had be even stronger. Little Yinglong had also be stronger, and she was a little smug. She wanted to ssh water on Zhu long, but after being unceremoniously beaten by Zhu Long, she became much more obedient. Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair and did not interrupt du Longyang and the othersprehension. He looked into the distance, his eyes shing with anticipation. .. Rumble! The vast sea churned, and the giant whale appeared! The giant whale was like a giant that stretched across the sky, giving people an extreme sense of oppression and terror! Dongyang county was the first to bear the brunt. The giant whale appeared again. The governor of Dongyang County looked at the sky that had suddenly turned dark in despair.. However, fortunately, the giant whale did not seem to have any intention of destroying anything. It flew across the sky and continued to drift ind. After the giant whale disappeared in the west of Dongyang county. The people and the defending army of Dongyang county were in an uproar. They quickly spread the news of the birth of the giant whale in the deep sea. This news would definitely cause a great stir in the world. Some cultivators even chased after the giant whale, trying to see where it would go. The news of a giant whale entering the innernd spread throughout the world through the pigeons nurtured by various factions. However, the speed of the pigeons couldnt evenpare to the giant whale. Hence, when the giant whale appeared, the news of the pigeons had just arrived. The experts from all over were shocked, and panic spread among the cities. The pressure of the giant whales arrival in the city made many people despair. Fortunately, the giant whale didnt do anything unfriendly.. Therefore, when the giant whale flew away, both the soldiers guarding the city and the people in the city felt like they had survived a disaster. Wolong Ridge Secret Realm. When the giant whale arrived, the cultivators in the mountains all raised their heads. The heads of the aristocratic families sucked in a breath of cold air. The aura of the giant whale made people feel despair and depression. When the giant whale, which was carried by the eight Phoenix Plume Swords, saw the Dao tablet, it felt a fluctuation for the first time. If it didnt have the eight Phoenix Plume swords, the giant whale might have really wanted toprehend it. What a pity. The eight Phoenix Plume swords pressed against his stomach, preventing the whale from making any strange movements. The human that he had submitted to had be stronger again. He could sense it from the eight Phoenix Plume Swords. Therefore, the whale was very tactful and did not dare to disobey the human. What is that? What a huge beast! This beast... is flying to northern Luo City? ! Many cultivators were extremely shocked. Lu Dongxuan and the others looked at the huge whale and their breathing slowed down. Was this huge whale going to cause trouble for the White Jade Capital? Lu Changkong immediately rode his horse back to Beiluo City. However, when he returned to Beiluo City, the huge whale was already hovering in the sky above Beiluo City. The citizens of Beiluo City were extremely terrified. Many of them copsed to the ground. Facing the terrifying pressure brought about by the huge whale, they could only stare nkly, unable to do anything. On the tower of Beiluo City. Luo Cheng drew his de and pointed it at the giant whale. The pressure brought by the giant whale caused his hair to fly. He let out an angry roar and leaped up. His de shed onto the giant whales body, but it couldnt even cut through its skin. Luo Chengs expression changed. He was at the peak of body constitution, yet he couldnt even break through the Giant Whales defense? Just how strong was this giant whale? Was it here to cause trouble for the young master? The people of Northern Luo City would be afraid. However, the Dragon Blood Army of northern Luo City all bravely swung their des at the whale. Rumble! The gates of northern Luo City opened wide. Lu Changkong rode his horse in and focused his gaze on the whale. He seemed to have thought of something as he sprinted towards northern Luo Lake. As he sprinted, he sprinted. Lu Changkong felt his body be ethereal. He actually soared into the air andnded on the ind in the center of theke. On the ind in the center of theke that had undergone tremendous changes. Lu Changkong saw du Longyang and the other three sitting cross-legged on the ground, frowning. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and looked at him with a smile. Fan er... This giant beast? Lu Changkong couldnt help but ask. Lu fan smiled. Its fine. Hes very obedient. Hearing Lu Fans words, Lu Changkong heaved a sigh of relief. He understood that this giant beast was Lu Fans handiwork. Since it was created by Lu fan, it shouldnt be a threat to bei Luos safety. But at the same time, Lu Changkong couldnt help but feel puzzled. What was Lu fans motive for creating this giant beast? Fan er, why did you create this giant beast?Lu Changkong was puzzled. Hearing this, Lu fan smiled. He looked at the giant whale with some emotion. He brought Lu Changkong onto the back of the giant whale. The t back was like a t piece ofnd. Father, what do you think of the current cultivation world? Lu fan asked. Lu Changkong didnt expect Lu fan to ask such a serious question, so he frowned and thought seriously. After a long while, he said, It is flourishing, and will be more and more powerful. Indeed, we are flourishing. However, we can only be considered to be developing ording to the rules. If we want to truly achieve prosperity, we are still far from it. Lu fan shook his head. The current cultivation worldcks a spark. Itcks a stimting point. Lu fan said. When Lu Changkong heard this, he could not help but be stunned. Each develops their own. There are no conflicts, no collisions. It is very difficult to achieve rapid improvement. Thus, I n to light a fire for this cultivation world. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and looked down at the earth from the back of the giant whale. Lu Changkongs heart trembled. He felt that Lu fan was going to do something incredible. Fan er, what do you want to Do? How do you n to light this fire? The existence of white jade capital has eliminated the possibility of these fires. No force is in front of white jade capital... As Lu Changkong spoke, his words came to a sudden stop and his pupils suddenly contracted. He looked at Lu Fan in surprise. When he thought of this giant whale, Lu Changkongs body could not help but freeze. Could it be that Lu fan nned to.. Yes, with the white jade capital, these people can forever live under the pressure of the white jade capital. Although they can develop in a normal way, there is less possibility of creating a miracle. If the white jade capital disappears... Lu fan smiled. He said it casually, but it sounded like thunder in Lu Changkongs ears. Lu Changkong had never thought about this question. If the white jade capital disappeared... What would the world be? Without the terrifying pressure hanging above their heads. Perhaps the entire cultivation world would erupt with an unprecedented torrent. Without people like white jade capital, perhaps, the path of the cultivation world wouldpletely deviate and distort. At this time, Lu Changkong finally understood the significance of Lu Fans big actions these days. He started an auction to change the currency of the cultivation world. He also auctioned off all sorts of medicinal pills, cultivation methods, and even some spirit tools. This was the rhythm of him preparing to throw his hands away. Lu Changkong felt his lips were a little bitter. Fan er, are you really going to... Do This? Lu fan smiled. Father, are you going to leave with White Jade Capital? Lu fan asked. Lu Changkong was silent. He sped his hands behind his back and paced on the whales back. His heart was uncertain. I think Ill pass. Lu Changkong ultimately rejected. He still nned to travel the continent, perfect the Hundred herbs record, and walk out of his own dao. Cultivation could increase ones lifespan. As long as his cultivation was strong enough, he would be able to see Lu fan in the end. Lu Changkongs response wasnt out of Lu Fans expectations. Lu fan chuckled, hisughter lingering on the whales back. Father, you dont have to worry. I didnt actually leave too far. I just hid myself. This rolling mortal world is still in my eyes. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking. Lu Fans aura suddenly changed. Boom! A terrifying aura seemed to be pressing down from the sky. Lu Changkongs clothes fluttered and his breathing was rapid. Lu fan had be stronger again. This terrifying aura was as if a real immortal had descended from the sky. A terrifying spiritual aura swept over Lu fans body, and the weather changed. Be smaller. Lu fan said. The giant whale opened its mouth and let out a cry. Then, its huge body began to gradually shrink. Lu fan raised his hand and waved at the originke and the ind in the center of theke. The originke immediately floated over and smashed onto the back of the shrunken giant whale. It fit perfectly. Dong! The giant whales entire body shivered. Thefortable feeling of bathing in the originke made him unable to control himself. Lu fan brought Lu Changkong to the sky. He formed a seal with his hands. Soon, he guided the ind in the center of theke and slowly descended, creating a huge wave in the originke. On the ind in the center of theke. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others were startled awake. Its that giant whale! Du Longyang and the others had strange expressions. They rose into the air and floated beside Lu fan. However, they discovered that Lu fan had formed a seal with his hands. The earth spread and spread on the back of the giant whale, making it seem as if the back of the giant whale was covered with a rock armor. The giant whale spewed out water pirs from its spout. The water pirs scattered as if it was raining cats and dogs. Under the illumination of the origin water, there was a rainbow hanging in the sky. The giant whale was carrying the immortal ind. This phenomenon shocked everyone! Lu fannded on the ind in the center of theke. The giant whale roared. It changed its direction, wagged its tail, and slowly floated out of Beiluo City. The Beiluo people, the Dragon Blood Army, and the others who were still in shock looked at the white jade capital of the ind in the center of theke that the giant whale carried out of Beiluo City. They suddenly realized something.. Everyone... was stunned. Chapter 304 Chapter 304: Chapter 304: A sudden increase in strength, a joyful giant whale A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions, host, for stepping into the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm. You have received the reward: Phoenix Feather Sword x 3, a random spiritual energy nt seed, and a clone fruit. After stepping into the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm, the range of spiritual energy released has been expanded, and your self-recovery ability has been strengthened (spiritual energy, soul strength, and physical strength) . You have received the offensive skill, stele-suppressing hand. The familiar system notifications kept jumping in front of Lu Fans eyes. After the terrifying aura in the sky was hidden, the system seemed toe to life. Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair and was thinking about some problems. He didnt pay attention to the reward given by the system. At the 5th level of the refinement realm, Lu Fans change was huge. Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of consciousness. There was a feeling that his spiritual sense was clearer than before. The Spiritual Qi in his body was stronger than before. This was what Lu fan was surprised about. Perhaps, at this moment, Lu fan finally understood the meaning of Qi refinement. A wisp of spiritual Qi in the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm wasparable to ten wisps of Spiritual Qi in the fourth level of the Qi refinement realm. It was as if one wisp of spiritual Qi could crush all eternity. This was a transformation in terms of strength. He raised his hand. Lu fan clenched his fist and waved it in the air. His physical body could be said to be Lu fans weakest link. If he didnt use the god and Demon Blood, Lu Fans physical body... would beparable to du Longyangs. However, if he used the god and Demon Blood, Lu Fans physical body would be much stronger. But now, when Lu fan punched out, the air exploded into a ripple-like shape. It was as if a semi-transparent depression had appeared. It was as if even space was about to copse. The strength of this punch was no weaker than that of the demonic god blood. Lu Fans eyes lit up. In other words, if he were to activate the demonic god blood at this moment, how strong would his physical body be? Releasing his clenched fist, a wisp of spiritual energy was released from Lu Fans palm. The quality of this wisp of spiritual energy was extremely high. It was as heavy as flowing mercury. Lu fan grabbed this wisp of spiritual qi and gently pulled it out. The space faintly let out a rumbling sound. Strong... Lu fan smacked his lips. Was this metamorphosis? If the current Lu fan met the will of the Buddha from the High Martial Buddhist world, even a wisp of spiritual Qi would be able to suppress the other party. The increase in his own strength was just as Lu fan had expected. Therefore, he began to check the rewards. Lu fan was already used to receiving rewards every time he leveled up. The immovable Phoenix Feather Sword and the spiritual essence weed seed... The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. Lu fan really didnt have any expectations for these two rewards. Including the three that he had obtained this time, he had already obtained eight Phoenix Feather Swords. As for the remaining few, Lu fan couldnt guess. His mind moved. The Phoenix Feather Sword flew out from the wheelchair, emitting a bright fire in the sky. The loud and clear cry of the Phoenix caused the wind and clouds to change. The continuous appearance of the Phoenix Feather Sword in the sky made Lu Fans eyes light up. He raised his hand, and the Phoenix Feather Sword began to ovep continuously. Soon, it folded into a two-foot-eight longsword.. HMM? Lu Fans brows furrowed as he looked at the two-foot-eight fengling sword. However, he realized that a small part of the top of the fengling sword had been broken. This small part of the broken sword caused the aura of the fengling sword to rapidly flow away. I have a feeling... The fengling sword is not far fromplete. Its probably... only one or two. Lu fan showed some interest. Holding the Phoenix Feather Sword, Lu fan could feel that if he shed out, he could easily tear space apart. Eight Phoenix Feather Swordsbined into one, and its power... even reached the level of an earth-grade spiritual artifact. With a flick of his finger, the Phoenix Feather Sword, which looked like it was made of mes, let out a clear sword hum that lingered around the ind in the center of theke for a long time. After dispersing the Phoenix Feather Sword, the Phoenix Feather Sword returned to the thousand-de chair, making the thousand-de chair look silver and red. It was exceptionally gorgeous. Then, Lu fan took out the spiritual energy seed he had obtained this time. Theres only one spiritual energy nt seed this time? Buzz.. The light surged and the light ball dispersed. The appearance of the seed inside was revealed. It was... a pine nut. Holding the pine nut, the pine nut actually had a zed color, and it even emitted a strange spiritual energy fluctuation. If I give it enough time... I might be able to give birth to spiritual wisdom. Lu Fans eyes lit up slightly. He looked at the ind in the center of theke, and with a thought, he raised his hand and gently brushed across the ind. Then, a mountain suddenly rose up from under the pavilion of the White Jade Capital. The mountain continued to rise higher and higher, finally bing majestic and magnificent. However, the new mountain seemed a little abrupt. Moreover, due to theck of nts, it looked lonely and ferocious. Lu fan frowned and leaned against the thousand-de chair. His gaze fell on the morning chrysanthemum, and the morning chrysanthemum immediately shrank slightly. Then, his gaze shifted to the Green Fern Peach. These peach flowers seemed to gather shyly. Now, the spiritual energy on the ind is enough for you to grow. Dont be so overbearing anymore... Lu fan said. As he spoke, a mysterious fluctuation spread out. The Chrysanthemum swayed and shook up and down as if it was nodding. The Green Fern Peach also bloomed. It was obvious that it had agreed to Lu Fans words. Spiritual nts were called spiritual nts because they possessed wisdom. Lu fan smiled. He was very satisfied. With a flick of his finger, the crystal-like pinecones in his hand shot out and fell halfway up the mountain. The pinecones actually fell into the pinecones and disappeared. At the same time. The shore of the Lake Heart Ind began to grow green grass. There were even wild flowers growing on the grass. The flowers were full of luxuriant colors. These were all ordinary nts. Although they also contained spiritual energy, they were not as good as the morning Chrysanthemum and the Green Fern Peach. However, with these nts, the entire ind in the center of theke seemed to be full of vitality. There were still no nts in the direction of the purple bamboo forest. The main reason was that there was no need for nts because that was a bamboo forest. There were no nts that could grow there at all. Other than the bamboo forest, everywhere else was covered with green weeds. The grass grew long and the Orioles flew in the sky for two months, so beautiful that it was intoxicating. And halfway up the mountain where the green grass grew, a tender pine tree grew. It quickly upied the scenery halfway up the mountain. Lu Fans figure left a lightning arc on the spot and appeared under the Pine Tree. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. He felt that something was missing. Then his eyes lit up and he raised his hand. Immediately, the crushed stones on the ground piled up and turned into a stone chessboard. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and ced a chessboard on the chessboard. After that, he stopped cing stones. The current Lake Heart Ind had undergone a huge change. Lu Fan, who was dressed in a white robe that was as white as snow, appeared calm andposed amidst the lush greenery. He retracted his mind. Lu Fans attention fell on the most important reward this time, the clone. What is the clone fruit? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Clone Fruit: a rare treasure in the world of high martial arts. It was born from the heaven-grade spiritual nt, the seven-colored treasure tree. It bears fruit every ten thousand years. The fruit can be used to forge a real clone, as if it has one more life to cultivate. It can be used to forge a real clone? Lu Fans eyes narrowed slightly. The real clone mentioned here was not a clone that was called by a thread of spiritual consciousness invading another persons body. It was a clone that had truly developed its own consciousness. This was a technique that wasparable to a supernatural ability. Such a clone was extremely precious. If one encountered a bottleneck, one could even allow the clone to walk another path of cultivation. They could learn by analogy and break through the shackles. For a moment, Lu fan became a little serious. If this clone fruit was used well, it would be very valuable. The clone fruit looked like a real doll. Ity quietly in Lu Fans hand. Although it could not move, Lu fan could hear the dolls crying and stretching. When he looked closely, he found that the clone fruit was still in its original position. Finally, a good thing has appeared... Lu fan muttered. .. Tian Yuan continent, demon region. The once magnificent demon region hadpletely declined. The demonic qi dispersed, revealing the ground covered in bones, which were the bones of all kinds of demon beasts. Lion Demon King sat upright on a dry rock, looking at the surrounding void with sorrow. Lion Demon King, who used to be strong and plump, had now be as skinny as a stick, with only skin and bones. His cultivation had already fallen a lot. The Lion Demon King, who had once reached the peak of the infant transformation realm, had now fallen to the realm of an ordinary nascent soul cultivator. He was even on the verge of reaching the foundation establishment realm. His foundation was unstable. Behind him, the once terrifying great demons had all regressed. For example, the once terrifying tiger demon had turned into a colorful tiger. The once seductive tiger demon had turned into a furry little fox. The Lion Demon King was able to fall so slowly mainly because of the heaven demon tower. Unfortunately, the Heaven Demon Towers Demonic Qi had beenpletely absorbed by him, and he was no longer able to maintain his realm. He began to fall faster and faster. The Lion Demon Kings Back was hunched. The mane that he was most proud of had long since dimmed. He raised his head, and two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks. He suddenly missed those humans, those old friends.. He stood up and slowly walked. The Lion Demon Kings aura spread out, and the savage beasts around him were frightened away from him. He returned to the Heavenly Demon Tower. The Demon Region had lost its origin, and the demonic aura that it originally had had was also sucked dry by him. Even a top-tier magical artifact like the heavenly demon tower couldnt withstand it anymore. It lost its original magical power and became ordinary, and even its surface began to crack. He rubbed the heaven demon tower. The cage that had trapped him had now be the only hope in the Lion Demon Kings heart. He sighed and entered the tower. He sat upright in the center of the tower and picked up the chains. However, the chains had rotted and broken. The Lion Demon King held back his tears. He... was too miserable. Lying on the ice-cold ground, all the intelligent creatures in the demon region had degenerated, leaving him alone. Loneliness, loneliness swept over. This was a kind of loneliness that was more difficult to resist than the one thousand years of being sealed. The Lion Demon King closed his eyes. He began to miss his previous life. He missed... those years when he chased and beat up the humans. The Lion Demon King knew very well the ending of the demon territory. Without the origin, the demon territory would soon lose its magical power. At that time, the lion demon king would degenerate into an old lion and be killed by the surrounding wild beasts. And the demon region would be the most ordinary and ordinarynd in the world. Suddenly. The Lion Demon Kings ears on the ground moved. His dry mane seemed to be blown by the wind. In the darkness, the Lion Demon King suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as day. He sensed.. He sensed the spiritual energy fluctuation of human beings! He was extremely excited, he felt hope.. He rushed out of the Heavenly Monster Tower and ran at high speed. He didnt dare to release the demonic energy because it was very precious. He came to the starry sky. The Lion Demon King raised his head and looked at the vast sky.. He was stunned. Because.. There was a huge continent in the sky that was rapidly approaching.. The Lion Demon Kings breathing stopped, and he suddenly opened his mouth wide. A terrifying gale blew down. It blew his mane away. He looked at the sky. He saw that in the sky, the huge continent world was exuding extreme pressure! What... Is This? The Lion Demon King took a deep breath. It was actually a world floating down. To be able to float down in the void, what a mystical thing. Even if the Heavens origin was at its peak, it wouldnt be able to float the entire world, right? Rumble! The demon region wasnt big, it was just a small area of the Heavens origin continent. And the world above the Lion Demon King was too big. It was so big that it was boundless. Suddenly, the sound of air being torn apart came from the world. There was actually a human figure slowly walking down from it. It was a bald monk wearing a bright kasaya. His face was fair and he had a gentle and kind smile on his face. Amitabha. The Bald Monk looked at the Lion Demon King and smiled. This is a world that has been abandoned. It is dry, corrupt, and has lost its origin. However, there is still a lion demon alive. It is rare and valuable. You are fated with Buddha. Why Dont you choose to follow this penniless monk and be my mount? The Bald Monk said. Lion Demon King recovered from his shock. Then, a fierce expression appeared on his face as the demonic aura on his body surged. F * ck you stinky bald donkey! This penniless monks current fate is all because of the disaster caused by you bald donkeys! Come, fight with this penniless monk! Lion Demon King roared angrily. He soared into the sky and let out a deafening roar. The dignity of a demon king made the lion demon king choose not to submit in this desperate situation. Instead, he chose to fight to the death. It would be best if he could die in battle. He had had enough of this lonely and lonely life. Rather than slowly degenerate and wait for death in this abandoned demon territory, he might as well fight to the death. At thest moment of his life, he would show his extreme brilliance! A warm smile appeared on the Bald Monks face. A golden staff appeared in his hand, and clear nging sounds rang out. The Bald Monks staff suddenly smashed down. Puchi! Fresh blood sttered in the sky. A huge crack appeared on the Lion Demon Kings head. Fresh blood sttered all over the monks body, making the monks smile seem even more demonic. The monks staff suddenly stomped in the air. Dong! Dong Dong! A heavy Sanskrit sound spread out, and golden light descended. It actually tied up the lion demon king, imprisoned him, and captured him back to the continent above the monster territory. The continent continued to rumble as it rampaged through the air, crushing the void. It slowly flew over the sky above the monster territory and headed forward. Many weak worlds encountered this continent, and they were directly crushed into pieces. Countless living beings howled miserably as they vanished into nothingness. .. On the Origin Lake, on the ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair. Theke wind blew against his clothes. He took a sip of Plum wine. Lu fan let out a breath. His strength had reached the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm. Lu fan felt that he could use this opportunity to carry out the n of No more white jade capital in the world.. And this n was the key to the huge whale he encountered in Dongyang county. Lu fan nced at Zhu long and the Little Raindragon who were trying toprehend something. He then nced at the empress, du Longyang, and the others who had arrived at Huxin Ind in fear. Lu fan gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. He did not disturb Zhu long and the Little Raindragonsprehension, nor did he stop the Empress and the others from reaching Huxin Ind. He slowly closed his eyes. In the next moment, his mind crossed a long distance. Rumble! 30,000 meters deep in the sea. The giant whale that was hiding in the sea did not move at all.. He dived 30,000 meters deep in the sea in order to hide from that terrifying human. He had submitted to that human, but he did not panic. Compared to his lifespan, he definitely lived longer than that human. Moreover, hiding in the deep sea, it would not be easy for that human to find him.. In the deep sea, he slept for a while, and when he woke up, the world changed. That human might have died of old age. Buzz.. Suddenly. The body of the giant whale hiding in the 30,000-meter dark sea trembled slightly. He sensed the call of the human. However, he did not respond. He pretended to be asleep. The hardest thing to wake up was a whale pretending to be asleep. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows. Ignoring me? Lu fan smiled. The corner of his mouth was raised gently. He moved his fingers on the armguard of the wheelchair. Then.. The eight Phoenix Plume Swords flew out. Not long after. In the sea area of Dongyang county. Boom! The sea water exploded and the giant whale that covered the sky suddenly rushed out of the sea. Its tail swayed and it flew happily toward the five Phoenix ind and the White Jade Capital. That happy look was as if it was going home for the New Year. Of course, if the giant whales abdomen did not have the eight fiery-red Phoenix feather swords propped up against it. PS: the Third Watch has arrived. Fill in yesterdays numbers. The tickets have to hurry up Chapter 306 Chapter 306: Chapter 306: he personally ended the era of the White Jade Capital The giant whale carried the immortal ind. What a spectacr scene. The dense spiritual energy enveloped the giant whale. The giant whales jet of water was like a torrential rain. The rainbow was like a bridge suspended in the sky above the immortal ind. It was so beautiful that it made people intoxicated. However, this scene also made people panic. Beiluo city. The people in the city were all stunned. They watched as the giant whale swayed its tail in the sky. Apanied by a thunderous roar, it seemed to be traveling through the nine heavens as it slowly left Beiluo city. The hearts of the people trembled. Our White Jade Capital... why did it leave Beiluo? Young master Lu left Beiluo with white jade capital? Will hee back? Young master Lu is taking the entire white jade capital out shopping? .. Many people whispered to each other. It seemed that themon people could not see through what Lu fan was going to do. This spectacr scene made them exim in surprise, but at the same time, they were also filled with endless doubts. The cultivators in Beiluo City were cold-hearted. They were much more transparent than themon people! Back then, when Lake Heart Ind left Beiluo Lake and floated for nine days, many people didnt have such thoughts. They only thought that young master Lu wanted to turn white jade capital into a floating immortal ind. But now.. The giant whale came from the east, and the pack ind came out of beiluo.. The cultivators in Beiluo city understood that Lu fan was nning to leave Beiluo City with white jade capital. Luo Cheng had a knife at his waist. He raised his head and looked at the white belly of the giant whale that stretched across the sky. He looked at the colorful ind floating on the back of the giant whale. The ind in the middle of theke that he was once familiar with seemed to be getting farther and farther away from him. Luo Cheng inexplicably felt that his heart was somewhat blocked. He hammered his chest.. Young master, are you leaving beiluo? Luo Cheng murmured. An expert from the Dragon Blood Army seemed to have guessed something and shouted loudly. Young master has left Beiluo with the white jade capital. From now on, beiluo... will never have the white Jade Capital Again! He shouted. The citizens who were still shocked and puzzled were instantly stunned. Because of the white jade capital, the citizens of Beiluo City had obtained too many benefits and honors. They were proud of the citizens of Beiluo City. Even some powerful foreign cultivators had to be careful when facing them. The citizens knew that all these honors were because of the white jade capital of Beiluo city, because of that young master Lu who was sitting in a wheelchair with his white clothes fluttering in the wind! However, now, young master Lu and the white jade capital were about to leave.. Some of themon people suddenly wailed. They knelt on the ground. They knelt down toward the hump whale in the sky and kowtowed.. Young Master Lu! Dont go, dont leave Beiluo! Beiluo cant lose the White Jade Capital, cant Lose Young Master Lu... Young master, stay, stay... One by one, themoners were crying and howling. The emotions of the Dragon Blood Army were extremelyplicated, but they didnt know how to express their emotions. They didnt understand. Why did the white jade capital leave Beiluo City. What brought Beiluo Glory was the white jade capital, and now... The White Jade capital was like an immortal ind, riding the wind and leaving. Many people found it hard to ept all of this. One by one, themoners walked out of their houses. They were confused, they knelt, and they prayed. However, the giant whale still slowly flew out of Beiluo City. Themoners began to run. They ran along the ten-mile long street of Beiluo City. They looked up at the giant whale in the sky and chased after it. Open the city gate. Luo Cheng stood on the city wall, his voice somewhat hoarse. The Dragon Blood Army immediately opened the wooden bolt on the city gate. One by one, the civilians followed the giant whale and flocked out of Beiluo city.. Surrounding the peak of Beiluo Peak. They watched helplessly as the giant whale carried the ind in the center of theke and left under the Bright Red Sun, their hearts inexplicably feeling stifled. They understood.. From today onwards, beiluo... no longer had the white jade capital. .. On the back of the giant whale, on the ind in the middle of theke. Lu Changkongs eyes wavered slightly. He looked at the people chasing after him and sighed. Kid, you have more prestige than me, the city Lord... Lu Changkong said. He knew that he couldnt keep Lu fan, so he had epted it. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. His white robe fluttered in the wind. To the people who were chasing him, to the people who were crying and sending him off. His emotions were also fluctuating. White jade capital protecting Beiluo was the same as protecting these people. If it wasnt for White Jade Capital, Beiluo City, which was one of the Great Zhous great cities, would have been invaded by the mes of war. These people could only be refugees. But now, they could be considered the most honorablemoners in the world. It was because they were born in beiluo, because of the white jade capital. Lu Pan didnt know what Beiluo city would suffer after the white jade capital disappeared. But Lu Pan believed that with Lu Changkong and the Dragon Blood Army, Beiluo city... wouldnt be in too much danger. All good things muste to an end. There will always be a difference. Lu Pan said calmly. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others were all shocked. Looking at the huge whale that used to be the overlord of the Heavens origin boundless sea being used by Lu Pan as the foundation to move the sect... It felt a little strange. However, what made them even more shocked was that the white jade capital that young master Lu was in was preparing to retire? Although they hadnt been in the five Phoenix continent for long, they were very clear about the situation in the world. They looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each others eyes. If they lost the suppression of the white jade capital... If all the forces that belonged to them in the Tian Yuan region entered the five Phoenix continent, they would probably be an overlord! The situation in the world would be changed because of their appearance. After all, there seemed to be no other nascent soul realm in the five Phoenix continent apart from Lu Pan. Lu fan understood what du Longyang and the others were thinking. Ive told you all about the cultivation path and the realm after the infant transformation. You should seize the opportunity and cultivate well. Otherwise... if someone catches up to you, youll be pped in the face. Lu fan nced at the four of them and said. The four of them were shocked. They understood that Lu fan was warning them. The empress pursed her red lips and narrowed her big eyes. Brother Lu, can I stay on the Lake Heart Ind? The cultivation of the three gods realm... I still have many things that I dont understand. I canmunicate with you. The empress covered her mouth and smiled. Lu Changkong stroked his beard and raised the corner of his brows. He nced at Empress ni Chunqiu. HMM.. Then, he nced at Lu fan. He revealed a meaningful smile. His son had grown up. No. He rejected her very bluntly without any hesitation. The Empresss eyes immediately dimmed. Lu Changkong frowned and immediately felt that something was unusual. Was his son going to be alone forever? ! On the other side, Tianxu Gongzi covered his mouth andughed. Brother Lu, ignore this woman. Her motive isnt simple. I am different. My motive is very simple. Lu fan nced at heavenly oasis young master. He didnt say anything and just watched calmly. Heavenly Oasis felt guilty. Dont, brother Lu. I will leave by myself. Heavenly Oasis said. The giant whale continued to fly. Soon, it disappeared in the eyes of the people on the northern Luo Peak. The giant whale arrived in the sky above the secret area of the Wolong Ridge. Inside the first prison gate of the nine prisons secret area. Mo Tianyu, who was soaking in the rebirth pond, suddenly opened his eyes. He slightly pinched his fingers and immediately felt that things were unusual. He took out three copper treasures and a turtle shell. With a light toss, the Copper Treasures bounced off the turtle shell. Puff! In the next moment, Mo Tianyus vision went ck. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew three feet away. It doesnt count, it doesnt count... He climbed out of the pool, changed his clothes, and left the mystic realm. In Qin Guang City. Kong Nanfei and Nie Changqing, who were bathed in the rebirth pool with wounds all over their bodies, were shocked. They opened their eyes and rushed out of the mystic realm at the same time. Outside the mystic realm, many people who were originally staying in the mystic realm actually came out. Overlord, Sima Qingshan, Liu Yuanhao, Li Sansi, and the others, who were wrapped in ck robes, all appeared silently. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. Ning Zhao was dressed in a white dress and stood gracefully. She seemed to be a little dejected as she looked at the sky. There, the giant whale tuo immortal ind had arrived. Ni Yu and the white green bird climbed out of the prison gate together. Ni Yu, who had stuffed a sugar-coated body tempering pill into her mouth, was stunned when she saw the scene in the sky. Isnt that... isnt that the Lake Heart Ind? Ni Yus lips were trembling. Go! Ning Zhao pulled Ni Yu. Boom! Spiritual energy gushed out. Ning Zhaos long hair was blown by the wind. The cicada wing sword was immediately thrown out by her. With a tap of her toes, it exploded. Ning Zhao carried Ni Yu, who was carrying a ck pot on her back, and rushed into the sky. Golden Elixir Realm Warriors were still unable to fly, so they could only make a short flight. However, it was obvious that Ning Zhaos strength had increased a lot in the nine Hells Mystic Realm. She actually used her qi and blood to pump the air, bringing up air currents, and stepped on the cicada wing sword to rush into the sky. Young Master! Ni Yu held Ning Zhaos hand and shouted at the giant whale and the Immortal Ind. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu were a little panicked. Because.. Lu fan had actually moved the Lake Heart Ind to the back of the giant whale and flew out of Bei luo. Then she thought of how Lu fan had arranged for them to break into the nine Hells Arcane realm. Ni Yu was a little anxious. She looked at the giant whale with tears in her eyes. Young master... doesnt want Ni Yu Anymore? ! As the distance between them increased, Ning Zhao found it more and more difficult to fly, especially with Ni Yu. She could no longer jump up. On the ind in the center of theke, the grass was green. Lu fan looked at Ning Zhao and Ni Yu who were struggling to jump up and sighed. He raised his hand and waved it gently. Buzz.. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu were immediately pulled to the ind in the middle of theke. Ning Zhao was sweating profusely and panting heavily. Ni Yus eyes were full of tears. Young master... The two of them looked at Lu fan and felt a little wronged. I wanted to let you guys go and train properly, but I didnt expect you guys to insist on going to the ind. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and said slowly. Ning Zhao stood up. Young master, dont You Want Our Service? White Jade Capital is going to go into seclusion. It is very likely that it will not appear in the world for the next ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years. It is going to be far away from the world of mortals. Do you really still want to follow? Lu fan looked at Ning Zhao and Ni Yu and said. Wherever young master goes, we will go! Ni Yu wiped her tears and said seriously. No Regrets! Ni Yu thought for a moment and added solemnly. Lu fan, who was leaning on the thousand des chair, smiled. Ning Zhao did not speak, but her attitude was more determined than Ni Yus. Alright, then stay. However, if you stay on the ind, you can not neglect your daily cultivation. If White Jade capital were to be born again, my servant girl would not be invincible... I can not afford to lose face. Lu fan said. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu were stunned. They did not know what to say. However, at least Lu fan had agreed to let them stay. This made their nervous mood slightly ease. In the distance. The Empress hesitated for a moment. She hooked her finger with a hint of shyness. Brother Lu, do you stillck maidservants? The empress asked. No. Lu fan replied without even thinking. Lu Changkong couldnt help but sigh. Oh right, young master, Sister Yi Yue went out to cultivate, we... Ni Yu seemed to have thought of something and said. However, Lu fan shook his head. No, let her cultivate in the outside world... since she has chosen her own path, let her continue on. Young master, I will not interfere. Lu fan said calmly. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao were speechless. Their mood became heavy. Rumble! Below. Nie Changqings pupils contracted. His Qi and blood roared. Tiansuos spine emitted a golden light. His feet stomped on the ground, and his saber qi soared into the sky. Lu fan wanted to leave with Bai Yujing? Why? NIE changqing didnt understand. He wanted to enter the ind in the center of theke. However.. Compared to receiving Ning Zhao and Ni Yu,. NIE changqing felt that there was a huge barrier in the sky. Lu Fan, who was sitting at the edge of the ind, waved his hand slowly. Suddenly, a heavy pressure fell from the sky. Dong! Nie changqing fell from the sky andnded on the ground. He stood in the pit, clenched his fists, and looked at Lu fan. Young master... NIE changqing called out in a low voice. In the next moment, he heard Lu Fans voice transmission. It wasnt just nie changqing. NIE shuang, Jing Yue, Bai Qingniao, Lu Dongxuan, and the others all heard Lu Fans voice transmission. The White Jade Capital is a secluded ce. You will enter the world to cultivate. When the time is right, you will be brought back. Lu Fans voice sounded a bit ethereal. However, everyones expressions couldnt help but change. Jing Yue was panicking. He took out the Jing Tian Sword and struck the ground with it, sending it flying into the air. Was he not the young masters favorite child anymore? ! However... There seemed to be a majestic barrier between heaven and earth. Jing Yue couldnt break through it at all. Jing Yue didnt believe it. His Qi and blood burst out, and his spine was like a dragon. He suppressed his cultivation base and broke through to the Heaven Lock realm in one fell swoop. His sword became sharper and sharper. Jing Tian stabbed forward with his sword. A terrible crack appeared in the air! On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan was a little surprised. He didnt expect Jing Yue to cultivate his sword will to such an extent. Even without theprehension of the dao tablet, he seemed to have almostprehended the DAO will. Lu fan flicked his finger. Jing Yues sword energy was directly dispersed. Jing Yue fell to the ground, feeling a little disappointed. Old Jing! Work hard and be stronger! Otherwise, when I return, you wont have the qualifications to protect and test the Dan for me! On the Lake Heart Ind, Ni Yu carried the ck pot on his back and waved while shouting. His nose inexplicably felt a little sour. Big-headed nie shuang was also running. Because he kept raising his head, nie shuang even fell on the ground and rolled dozens of meters. However, he still stood up and stared at the ind. In the end, he understood something. He stood up, clenched his fists, and faced the ind. Wait for me! Big head nie shuang made a firm vow. Above his head, the giant whale carried the ind and flew slowly. All the cultivators gathered in the secret realm of Wolong Ridge didnt know what to say. This scene was too shocking. The heads of the big families looked at each other and could not suppress the shock in their hearts. They were very clear that the reclusion of the white jade capital would have an impact on the situation of the entire world! The World... was about to change! The Overlord looked at the sky withplicated emotions. The White Jade Capital... was about to go into reclusion? From then on, the world... would no longer have the white jade capital? ! After a long time. The Overlord looked at the disappearing ind in the middle of theke under the huge whales back and suddenly felt heroic. The unshakable mountain that was pressing on his heart seemed to have loosened up a lot. He felt that at this moment, the pressure that Lu fan gave him had disappeared. The once suffocating white jade capital had disappeared. The conqueror was filled with fighting spirit. The next time we meet, I, Xiang Shaoyun... will definitely have the right to talk to you! The Overlord clenched his fists. Tang Xiansheng and Tang Yimo were also looking at the sky. Tang Yimo was still in shock. However, Tang Xiansheng sighed. His eyes flickered, and his emotions were extremelyplicated. After a long while, he chuckled, Bai Yujing, Lu Pingan... what an interesting person. His cultivation has already reached a level that mortals can not understand. He left the legend of Bai Yujing to the people of the world. Tang Xiansheng smiled ruefully. Tang Yimo was puzzled. Why did Bai Yujing go into seclusion? Tang Yimo understood that he was stupid and could not figure it out. Therefore, he looked at Tang Xiansheng. The smile on Tang Xianshengs face gradually disappeared, and he looked serious and serious. Why? Of course... for the world. Its the same as freeing the shackles of the cultivators in the world who are suffocated by the pressure of White Jade Capital. Because no one can end the era of white Jade Capital. So... Lu Pingan personally ended the era of White Jade Capital. In the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. Lu Dongxuan touched the big golden chain, and his emotions were mixed. Gongshu Yus emotions were also veryplicated. Send the young master off. Lu Dongxuan and Gongshu Yu cupped their hands and bowed at the same time. Their hoarse voices resounded in the sky above the Wolong Ridge. Behind them, Lu Muduo raised his hand and hammered his chest, coughing up a mouthful of blood. His brush and ink were stained with blood as he wrote down a document. He wanted to send a message to the world. Jiang Li, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, Mo Tianyu, and the others also cupped their hands. Like Lu Dongxuan and Gongshu Yu, they said, Send the young master off. They werent the only ones. More and more cultivators cupped their hands and bowed toward the direction where the giant whale had disappeared. They understood. They were sending off an era. An era that no one could end or suppress. Chapter 307 Chapter 307: Chapter 307. Although it had be a legend, it still needed to be respected In the originke, theke water rippled as it floated on the back of the giant whale. It was as if it had be a world of its own. The ind was shrouded in dense spiritual energy, and it was extremely beautiful. Lu Fans white robe fluttered in the wind. He sat upright on the thousand des chair and looked at the vastnd. Ning Zhao stood quietly behind him. The wind blew her long hair, and as it fluttered in the wind, it emitted a beautiful aura. Ni Yu carried the ck pot on her back. The Little Ying Dragon had climbed onto her head at some point in time. It lowered its head and looked at the vast world. The sun shone down from the horizon. Spots of golden light seemed to cover thend in golden clothes. Send young master off. There was still a voiceing from the Wolong Ridge. However, it was gradually getting further and further away. It gradually disappeared and was barely audible. The giant whale flew across the sky, leaving the Wolong Ridge and heading south. Lu Fans gaze wavered slightly as he looked at the scenery below. There were so many beautiful mountains and rivers, attracting countless heroes to bend their backs. It had to be said that the world that he saw with his own eyes waspletely different from the world that Lu fan had seen with his ability and supernatural powers when he was holed up in the white Jade Capital Pavilion. The former gave him an indelible sense of reality, while thetter was perhaps... like a game scene. Lu fan felt the reality of the Small World of five phoenixes as he slowly toured the world. Famous mountains, steep ridges, and surging rivers, each of them had a unique beauty and beauty. The giant whale flew across the sky. Many people in the cities walked out of their houses in surprise. Some of the people working on the farnd were also very surprised. They held their hoes, covered their eyebrows with their hands, and looked at the sky. They could see the immortal-like ind of the giant whale. The people were shocked. They felt like they saw a god. They knelt on the ground and prayed for the protection of the God to protect the next years harvest. Lu fan also saw some of the cultivators in the city standing on the top of the big tree and looking at the giant whale. Lu fan closed his eyes. His spiritual sense descended and covered the world. He sensed the coldness and warmth of all the people in the world. His heart was unprecedentedly calm. This could be considered a baptism of his state of mind. Lu Changkong crossed his hands behind his back and also quietly looked at the magnificent mountains and rivers. He still didnt quite understand why lu fan wanted to go into seclusion, but he respected Lu fans choice. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao looked at Lu fan. They could feel the aura on Lu Fans body changing. Young Master Lu... has be stronger again! Du Longyang said. It seems like hes touched by the scenery and gained some enlightenment in his heart... Such a person is indeed a genius in cultivation. Ye shoudao nodded. Cultivation was actually a process of discussing life. Perhaps a small scene could touch a chord in ones heart, gain enlightenment, and increase ones strength. Mount Zhongnan. Sword Saint Hua Dongliu walked out of the wooden house. He held the message of the Heavens legacy pigeon in his hand, which was written in blood. He wasnt the only one. The sword Garret Disciples who were dancing on the tform also walked out one after another, looking at the giant whale floating above their heads. Hua Donglius heart was filled with mixed feelings. From the message of the Heavens legacy pigeon, he understood what the white jade capitals goal was. Today, the white jade capital had returned to seclusion, and only the legend left behind by the White Jade Capital was left in the world. He cupped his hands and said loudly, Send the young master off. The disciples of the Sword Garret also put their swords into their sheaths and bowed. The giant whale flew past the sword garret of Mount Zhongnan, and also flew past the Dao Garret of Mount Tiandang. Xie Yunling stood on star-picking peak. He had also received the message from the Heavens legacy pigeon. He raised his hand, and his beard and hair fluttered in the wind. On the Star Picking Peak, one dao spell formation after another spiraled up. As the spiritual Qi wrapped around them, waves of spiritual Qi actually surged up. In an instant, on the Tiandang Mountain, it was as beautiful as fireworks blooming. Xie Yunling set up the spell formation and said loudly, Send young master off! Lu Fan, who was on the back of the giant whale, nodded slightly. The giant whale swayed its tail and gradually disappeared into the distance. The terrifying rumble caused the world to emit a sound that was unable to bear the burden. White Jade Capital set off from northern Luo and headed southeast. In Dongyang County, the Eastern Sun chief stood on the city wall and saw the giant whale again. He looked as if he had seen a ghost. This giant whale... came and went. What did it take their Dongyang county for? The Eastern Sun Chief was sorrowful in his heart. Dongyang county was full of disasters and disasters! Suddenly. The eastern sun chief saw the Giant Immortal Ind on the back of the giant whale, and also saw Lu fan sitting on the Thousand de Chair on the Immortal Ind. Bei luo... Young Master Lu? The eastern Sun Guardian was shocked. Then, he was overjoyed. He saw that the giant whale had be the mount carrying the white jade capital. He could not help but be shocked by Lu Fans strength. After a long time. A soldier hurriedly handed over the message sent by the Heavens legacy pigeon. The eastern Sun Guardian opened it and was silent. He led the army to stand on the city wall and looked at the giant whale flying towards the boundless sea. He slowly bowed. The soldiers and the governor did not speak. However, at this moment, silence was better than sound. Dong! The giant whale finally arrived at the boundless sea. It crashed into the sea and rolled up the waves for dozens of meters. The Immortal Ind floated up and down and was covered in dense spiritual qi. Lu Changkong looked at Lu fan and patted his shoulder. If you feel bored of going into seclusion, you cane back at any time. Lu Changkong said. Lu fan smiled and nodded. Then, Lu Changkong jumped off the back of the whale andnded on a rock. Young master Lu. Du Longyang also walked over with a long spear on his back. He looked at Lu fan and cupped his hands. We will meet again. Du Longyang said. Tian Xus expression was a little sorrowful. The Empress opened her red lips and wanted to say something, but she stopped. In the end, she sighed. Weng.. The void shook. Du Longyang and the other three rose into the air and walked in the air. Zhu long walked to Lu fans side. Her closed eyes and eyshes trembled slightly. Lu fan smiled and raised his hand. A Ray of light surged on his finger. He pointed at the center of Zhu Longs brows. Zhu Longs entire body actually emitted a ray of light. After that, she bowed to Lu fan and leaped out of the giant whales back. The Little Yinglong, which was lying on Ni Yus head, suddenly became energetic. Lu fan nced at the Little Yinglong. You can stay. Ill teach you well... for the long time toe. Lu fan said. The Little Yinglong panicked and couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of water to calm itself down. The sea breeze blew. Lu Changkongs clothes fluttered. Zhu long stood silently on the surface of the sea. In the air, du Longyang and the others sat cross-legged and floated, watching Lu fan leave. Lu fan let out a gentle breath and looked at the extended continent. Then, his spiritual sense fluctuated and he said softly, Lets go. The giant whale roared. It spat out a water pir. In the next moment, it turned around and rushed into the boundless sea. The monstrous waves swept up. The giant whale carried the immortal ind and flew into the depths of the boundless sea. From Afar, the immortal ind seemed to be floating on the surface of the sea. Ssh. The clouds were green like rain, and the water drizzled like smoke. The scene gradually became hazy, and in the sparkling sea surface, it gradually disappeared. Lu Changkong looked at the disappearing giant whale and white jade capital... his heart was filled with disappointment and loss. However, Lu Changkong was quite open-minded. He believed that one day, he would see Lu fan again. His long bamboo eyshes trembled slightly. After the white jade capital disappeared, he walked on the vast sea and disappeared. Du Longyang, the empress, and the others looked at the vast sea that was only left with rolling waves. Their eyes couldnt help but be a little fluttering. Its hard to find the immortal trace. The current young master Lu is really no different from an immortal. Du Longyang sighed. In the next moment, his eyes became sharp again. Young master Lu is right. At our level, theres no need for us to interfere in the affairs of the world. Young master Lu has pointed out the path to the three gods realm for us, so... Next, we should also cultivate in seclusion and enter the Yin God realm as soon as possible. As soon as she finished speaking. The four of them looked at each other and suddenlyughed. Then letspete... who will be the Yin god Dao Lotus first. The empress smiled sweetly and looked at the empty sea with a bit of stubbornness. Although she knew that the giant whale was carrying the immortal ind and wandering on the sea, she couldnt see it at all. She didnt give up. When I be a yin master, I will definitely be able to see brother Lu again! The Empress said. As soon as she finished speaking, the four of them exploded with energy. The sky seemed to distort as the four ultimate infant transformation realm experts crossed the sky and disappeared. On the surface of the sea, only the sound of waves crashing could be heard. Lu Changkong smiled. With his hands behind his back, he stepped on the waves and disappeared into the boundless sea step by step. .. On the Whale Pack Immortal Ind, Young Master Lu disappeared from the world with white jade capital. This news was like a storm that instantly spread. The entire world exploded in the following period of time. The number one cultivation force in the world has gone into hiding... Theres no white jade capital in the world anymore. Why do I feel empty in My Heart? The white jade capital ended the era of the hundred schools of thought, and now... The White Jade Capital Era hase to an end. What happens next... could it be our era? While the entire world was filled with emotion, it was also stirred up. In the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. Many cultivators were standing outside the secret realm. NIE changqing sat cross-legged on the ground. The dragon yer rested on his legs as he looked toward the east in a daze. Jing Yuey on the ground with his back facing up, somewhat confused. These cultivators who had a deep connection with the white jade capital all fell into a state of disappointment. Tang Xiansheng was very calm. Yimo, continue cultivating in the Nine Hells Arcane realm. Remember, protect yourself and dont die. Tang Xiansheng said. Then, Tang Xiansheng left the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge with the South Mansion Army and returned to the South Prefecture. It wasnt just Tang Xiansheng. The heads of the big families also left. They had to start nning what to do next. Overlord entered the nine prisons secret realm and continued to break through. The disappearance of the White Jade Capital and Lu Fans departure seemed to have dispersed the huge dark clouds that had been pressing on his head. It made his mind clear and his condition improved a lot. The less pressure he had, the faster his cultivation speed would be. Liu Yuanhao of the ck dragon cult stood outside the prison gate. He clenched his fists. His palms were already full of sweat. The white jade capital... actually chose to hide. A faint fire began to burn in Liu Yuanhaos heart. The opportunity for the ck Dragon sect to show its talent and appear in front of the world... was here! The white jade capitals concealment had a huge impact on the five Phoenix Continent. However... it didnt have that much of an impact on the geniuses on the man roll who walked out of the Tianyuan region. White Jade capital... the number one cultivator faction? Xiao Yueer was a little curious. Zhong nan held his saber and said coldly, Whats there to be concerned about if a faction is hiding? If they hide, they will fall behind sooner orter. If they fall behind, they will be beaten up. Feng Yilou smiled and nced at Zhong nan. He shook his head and said, What do you know? Feng Yilou had been taken over by Lu fan before. He knew how terrifying Lu fan was. He was an existence that even city lord du didnt dare to provoke. There must be a reason for such a force to hide. At least, it was a good thing for the cultivation environment in the outer regions. In the eyes of the people of the Tian Yuan region, the five Phoenix continent was called the outer regions. In fact, many people didnt know that the Tian Yuan and five Phoenix continent had merged. Nascent soul realm experts might know, but ordinary cultivators in the Tian Yuan region only knew.., that there was a vast world outside the Tian Yuan domain. Hence, they called it the outer domain. The cultivation environment in the outer domain was too gentle in the eyes of the first floor of wind. Thepetition wasnt fierce at all. All of this was because of the white jade capital. The existence of the white jade capital was like a god. It was high and mighty, making people unable to summon any will to oppose it. This also suppressed the motivation of many factions to cause trouble. And now, the White Jade Capitals retreat. Left behind this vigorous cultivation world. Feng Yilou couldnt help but feel somewhat expectant. However, they could only sigh. After all, the white jade capital didnt have much to do with them. To them, increasing their strength was the foundation. These geniuses on the man roll once again entered the nine prisons secret realm and began to charge towards the second prison gates death spirit city. .. North Luo Lake, Dragon Gate. There was amotion. Two ck-robed figures walked out from the middle. Ssh.. Theke water shook. A ck-robed figure was running rapidly on the surface of theke, constantly running. She was a little confused and a little panicked. The wind blew past and blew away the hood, revealing Yi Yues pale face. Looking at the empty North Luo Lake, her entire body was ice-cold. The ind at the center of theke had disappeared. The white jade capital had really disappeared into the world. Yi Yue sat on the surface of theke and stared nkly at the emptiness in front of her. Mo Liuqi took off his hood and had aplicated expression on his face. The ind at the center of theke had left a deep impression on him. He looked at the Sad Yi Yue. Mo Liuqi did not know how tofort her. The only thing you can do is to be stronger... At least, when White Jade Capital appears again, you wont disappoint young master Lu. .. Northern County. Mount Tai, Askance Peak. The bleak wind blew. Mo Beike was wrapped in a heavy robe as he looked at the Red Sun that was gradually rising in the sky. His heavy eye bags trembled slightly. Tantai Xuan walked over slowly and walked to his side. White Jade capital chose to live in seclusion... Giant son, do you... have any thoughts on this? Tantai Xuan sighed. Mo Beike shook his head, but his eyes were shining. I admire Lu Pingans actions... Kong Xiu entered the ind in the center of theke and had a long conversation with Lu Pingan. He evaluated Lu Pingan. Jianghu, temples, the world... none of these are Lu Pingans goals. Lu Pingans goal is to promote the development of the cultivation world in the world. Mo Beike said. Tantai Xuan frowned and listened carefully. Lu Pingan brought the white jade capital into seclusion, which was equivalent to a fierce tiger that suppressed all the beasts. Once the beasts lost their restraint and fear, they would fight crazily to create a new king of all beasts. The world today is this forest. Whether its Western Liang, Da Xuan, or the once low-key southern county and the various aristocratic families, they are all just weak or strong beasts in the forest. Mo Beike continued. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. Giant son, you mean... the world is about to fall into chaos? Mo Beike nodded, but then shook his head. The White Jade Capital is reclusive, and the Da Xuan Kingdom can be considered one of the top forces in the world. Whether the world is in chaos or not, the Da Xuan Kingdom can ignore it for now. What we should do is... train the geniuses in the school well, and work hard for the bet between the Da Xuan Kingdom and Xiliang in a few months. Tantai Xuan was stunned when he heard that. White jade capital has gone into seclusion. Is this bet... still necessary to be carried out? Mo Beike nced at Tantai Xuan. Although white jade capital has gone into seclusion, but... Dont Forget the terror that was once controlled by White Jade Capital. Although its a legend, it still needs to be respected. Mo Beike said meaningfully. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. The red sun rose slowly in the distance, illuminating the earth. It was as if the heaven and earth hadpletely recovered in that instant. The two of them stood at the top and looked into the distance. Their Hearts actually felt restless. Tantai Xuan narrowed his eyes. He held his hands behind his back and his robes fluttered. He looked at the Great Mysterious Academy at the foot of the mountain. A heroic spirit surged in his heart. Giant son... Lets set a small goal first. Suddenly, Tantai Xuan said to Mo Beike. Mo Beike looked at him in confusion. What small goal? Tantai Xuan let out a breath. His face was flushed red. He was filled with heroic spirit. Let the Great Mysterious Academy... Be the second White Jade Capital! Mo Beikes face, which was full of wrinkles, suddenly twitched. Your Majesty, Your Immortal Fate Instion Constitution.. Where did you get the courage to say this? Chapter 308 Chapter 308: Chapter 308, one courtyard, two kingdoms, three sects, and four pavilions The vast sea was boundless, as far as the eye could see. The huge immortal ind floated in the sea, constantly moving horizontally. There was no pattern, and it was ethereal. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, his hair slightly fluttering as he walked slowly on the ind. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu followed by his side. Young master... What should we do next? Ni Yu could not help but ask. Ning Zhao was very quiet and beautiful. Now that she had stepped into the Heaven Lock realm, she had a long lifespan, so she did not panic at all. However, Ni Yu was a person who could not stand being lonely. There was no tower of trials on the Lake Heart Ind, and there was no secret realm of the Nine Hells. For Ni Yu, it could be said that she was bored to the point of moldy. Even if she wanted to refine pills... there were no medicinal ingredients. Perhaps ni Yus boredom had affected Lu fan. After Lu fan thought about it, he felt that he could not let ni Yu and the others be too bored. Originally, Lu fan did not n to take Ni Yu and Ning Zhao to retire together. However, since he had brought them to the ind, Lu fan was responsible for Ni Yu and Ning Zhao. He personally prepared a cultivation n for them. Lu Fans spiritual sense surged and projected the Soul Dao tablet. It condensed into a miniature version of the Dao tablet on the ind. When Ning Zhao and Ni Yu saw the small dao tablet, they were stunned. Young master... isnt this the Dao tablet set up by the immortals in the nine Hells Arcane Realm? Ni Yu took a deep breath. She felt the terrifying power emitted from the small dao tablet. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao no longer doubted the authenticity of the Small Dao tablet. Its just a mere dao tablet. Lu fan said lightly. In fact, Lu fan had broken through to the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm and obtained an offensive skill, Stele-guarding hand.. Lu fan then intends to Tablet handto Ning Zhao and Ni Yu. It was a way of attacking them, a way ofpensating them for their istion. Raise a hand, with a flick of the finger, the light will shoot out, diffuse into Ni Yu and Ning Zhaos brow. Compared with the five Phoenix continent, other practitioners have made breakthroughs in thepetition. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao may be weak in practice, therefore, Lu fan should try to make up for this weakness. Stele-guarding hand is an offensive skill. Beginner, small sess, great sess, greatpletion... its divided into four levels. This will be a method for you to cultivate during this period of time. Lu fan said. Ni Yu. Ni Yu, who was studying stele-guarding hand, straightened her chest and said, Yes! Ive prepared ten sets of pill forms for you. After youve studied these ten sets of pill forms, Ill allow you to travel on the ind. Lu fan said slowly. Ni Yus eyes lit up when she heard this. Really? Can you return after leaving the ind? Lu fan smiled. Yes. Ni Yus breathing became rapid. Young master,e on, lets do it violently! Ni Yu carried the ck pot on her back and clenched her fists. Lu fan flicked his finger, and Ni Yu immediately felt a dense amount of information about the pill forms flooding into her mind. Soon, Ni Yu wilted like a defeated Hen. Because the pills that Lu fan gave her... were too difficult! The body tempering pill was only considered thest pill among them. You study the DAO tablet for six hours every day, practice stele-guarding handfor four hours, and refine pills for ten hours. Lu fan slowly told ni Yu about her cultivation n. The more Ni Yu listened, the more desperate she became. Young master... Are You a demon? The Little Yinglong, who was lying on Ni Yus head, seemed to understand as it giggled non-stop. However, under Lu fans calm gaze, the Little Yinglongs giggling soon became low, low.. Finally, it seemed to be moaning. As for Ningzhao, meditate on the tablet for four hours a day, practice stele-guarding handfor four hours, and practice sword for ten hours... It was even more demanding than ni Yus cultivation n. Ning Zhao was not dissatisfied with this. She understood that her young master valued them and wanted them to be stronger. The young master was now so strong that she could not guess. If Ning Zhao did not be stronger, she might not even be able to catch up with Lu fan. As for Little Ying Longs cultivation n, it was very simple. One Word, beat. After setting up the n. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu sat cross-legged in front of the Small Dao tablet,prehending the dao intent. At this time, Lu fan also began to consolidate his own strength. He had broken through to the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm, and there were many things that he had yet to integrate. His mind moved, and he sank into the teaching tform. Lu fan was deducing the Tablet suppression hand. This was a high-grade xuan grade offensive skill. If it was perfected, its power would beparable to an earth ss attack technique. Lu fan raised his hand, and his palm instantly became white, as gentle as jade. With a palm strike, the air caved in and cracked open like a spider web. Small sess. The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. He continued deducing, and with a palm strike, the image of a stele appeared. The air seemed to have caved in, and the power was even stronger. Greatpletion. However, reaching greatpletion was the limit. If Lu fan wanted to continue to reach perfection, he couldnt just rely on deduction alone. He had to go through actualbat. Hence, Lu fan didnt n to cultivate the stele guard handto perfection for the time being. He exited the preaching tform. Lu fan waited silently for a long time. In front of his eyes, the system notification that he still hadntpleted the mission popped up. It was obvious that the side mission of There is no more white jade capitalhad not beenpleted. Lu fan frowned. This was a little out of his expectations. However, he soon rxed his brows. He guessed. White Jade Capital had just gone into hiding. Thepletion of the mission needed time to ferment. Therefore, Lu fan no longer cared about this matter. He raised his hand, and a doll-like fruit appeared in his hand. It was the precious Avatar fruit. .. The first day of white jade capitals seclusion. The news spread throughout the world, and the entire world was shaken. However, the various factions did not dare to make any unusual movements. After all, White Jade Capital had brought too much shock to the world. The first cultivator faction had left behind too many legends. On the fifth day of white jade capitals seclusion. The various factions finally began to make their moves. Many factions sent cultivators into Beiluo City. Beiluo city was fearless as it opened its city gates to wee them. The world looked at the empty Beiluo Lake. The White Jade Capital Immortal Ind had long disappeared. Many cultivators recalled the scene of facing the Lake Heart Ind and listening to young master Lus sermon. They felt moved. However, everyone was certain of one thing. White Jade Capital... had really gone into hiding. The first month of white jade capitals seclusion. Many changes began to ur in the world. The various aristocratic families sent their cultivators to build a cultivation force simr to white jade capital on the spirit stone mines they had excavated, and they called it a sect. Because White Jade Capital had once held an auction, young master Lu had changed the currency of the cultivation world, changing the original gold and silver currency into spirit stones. Therefore, the world began to search for spirit stone mines. The fight for spirit stone mines became the main event. The cultivators of the aristocratic families began to collide, and the cultivators fought frequently. For a time, the mes of war began to spread across the continent, which had been calm for a long time. However, these were all small fights. The focus of many aristocratic families was actually the two giants in the world, Xiliang and Da Xuan. Western Liang was more feared than da Xuan because Western Liang had the overlord, a top-tier heavenly lock realm expert. As for Da Xuans ck tortoise guards, although they were much stronger than many aristocratic families, they did not have the Overlord, a heavenly lock realm expert, so they were slightly weaker. Everyone knew that Western Liang and Da Xuan were still in a peaceful state, mainly because of the bet made by Bai Yujing. Although Bai Yujing was now reclusive, both Xiliang and Da Xuan kept the bet. Neither of them dared to stand out. They didnt dare to break the bet for fear of provoking Bai Yujings anger. After all, everyone knew that young master Lu was narrow-minded. Bai Yujing said that he was reclusive, but who knew if he was really reclusive? Near the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. Many sects had been established, especially the surrounding blessednds, which had beenpletely divided up. Among them.. At the peak of a mountain in the north of Wolong Ridge, Sima Qingshan and his disciple, an Miaoyu, were born under the name of the Painting sect.. In the east, they were upied by a chicken-raising girl, the White Green Bird, who established a force and named it the Nine Phoenix Courtyard.. In the south, Tang Yimo, to everyones surprise, established a faction on the basis of the South Prefecture. It was called the Body sect,and it walked the path of Qi and blood cultivation, the path of Heaven Lock. Other than that, there was also Kong Nanfeis haoran sect. The Haoran sect upied a blessednd on a mountain peak and became the dream of all the schrs in the world. Many schrs gathered at the front gate of the Haoran sect, kowtowing to the immortals and seeking immortality. There were also the Old Dao Pavilion, Sword Pavilion, and Heavens secret pavilion. These three forces were personally appointed by White Jade Capital, and their positions were also quite revered. As for the weapon refining pavilion, because Gongshu Yu was obsessed with weapon refining, he wasnt ranked among them. Just when everyone thought that the situation of the forces was about to be set in stone. In the western county, a force had appeared, and it was called the Ink Pavilion.. This was a power that mainly focused on assassins, and it specialized in nurturing powerful cultivators and assassins. It also received bounties and assassination missions from all the major powers in the world. The bounties were revised. The top of the bounties was the overlord. There were no bounties, but... the Overlord was the top of the bounties. Below that were all sorts of peoples names. At this point. The power structure was temporarily formed. One Court, two kingdoms, three sects, and four pavilions... there was no ranking. Two of them were the Xiliang Nation and the Great Xuan Nation, and the Xiliang nations cultivator force was the Xiang family army. The Great Xuan Nation was the Great Xuan College. And during the second month of seclusion in the white jade capital. Dongyang county. The forces of the Tian Yuan territory, under the leadership of their respective nascent soul stage experts, marched into the five Phoenix continent. Martial Emperor City, Great Qian Nation, absolute de sect, heavenly void Pce... The experts of the four top forces traveled across the ocean and descended into the outer regions they called. They established their own forces in Dongyang county. Apart from the Great Qian Nation which changed its name to the Heavenly Void Pce, the other three great forces did not change their names. Along with the four great forces of the Tian Yuan territorying menacingly, the sh between the local sects of the five Phoenix Continent and the forces of the Tian Yuan territory would eventually erupt. The world was in turmoil. The clouds kept surging. .. Hidden Dragon Ridge. Along with the retreat of the White Jade Capital, the Hidden Dragon Ridge, which was originally a gathering ce for all the cultivators in the world, became a ce of contention. After many small conflicts broke out. The various aristocratic families found Xiliang and Da Xuan, as well as many sects, and proposed that in the future, one would have to pay spirit stones to enter and leave the Hidden Dragon Ridge. The spirit stones that were paid would be used as rewards for the final checkpoint of the nine Hells Mystical Realm. The first expert to step into the ninth Hells Gate would receive the spirit stones umted by the cultivators who entered and left the Wolong Ridge mystical realm! As soon as this news was released, it instantly shook the entire world. Even the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region couldnt remain calm. This was because the amount of spirit stones was indeed not small. Moreover, it was unknown when one would be able to step into the ninth Hells Gate. The amount of spirit stones he had umted over the past few days was definitely not a small amount! .. Boom! The Overlords body rumbled, and the three red spirit crystals floating in the air above the rebirth pond instantly shattered. The sound of bones colliding could be heard from within the Overlords body. The Overlords bones were like dragons, and he had already stepped into the level of the quadrupole heavenly lock. He wasnt very satisfied with this speed. He raised his head and nced at the progress monument of the Dead Spirit City. Zhong Nan, Progress: 190(2) . Wind first floor, progress: 190(2) . Nie Changqing, Progress: 190(2) . Kong NANFEI, Progress: 180(2) . Looking at the name on the progress tablet, the overlord could not help but squint his eyes. This was the result of everyone trying to reach the second prison gate in the past two months. Zhong nan and Feng Yilou had already seen the second prison gates death spirit city, Chu Jiang City. Of course, none of them were able to enter the second city sessfully, but there was no doubt that NIE changqing and Kong nanfei were suppressed. Because the Overlord was rtively slow in entering, although he was always in a state of catching up, he was still a littlecking. The cultivation effect of the red spirit crystal is much better than the blue spirit crystal, but its still too slow. If I can break into the third prison gate and rely on the purple spirit crystal to cultivate... then my cultivation speed will be much faster! The Overlord was deep in thought. Although the purple spirit crystal would appear in the second prison gate, it was too rare. It was even more extravagant to use it for cultivation. Most people would crush the Purple Spirit Crystal and choose to drop something good. Shaking his head, the Overlord walked out of the resting state of Qin Guangcheng and continued to break into the second prison gate. .. The imperial capital. The ck Dragon Cult. Liu Yuanhao didnt continue to explore the nine prisons secret realm. After refining his body, he wanted to attempt the sky lock. However, it wasnt so easy in a short period of time. Moreover, hisprehension of the dao intent of the cold fire had also reached a bottleneck. Therefore, he returned to the imperial capital. Four ck Dragon Guards stood by his side, and many elders of the ck dragon cult had gathered. One courtyard, two kingdoms, three sects, and four pavilions... A ball of ice-like me was slowly burning in Liu Yuanhaos hand. He narrowed his eyes and coldlyughed as he recited the words. The nine Phoenix courtyard founded by a chicken girl can be ranked in the faction rankings, but our ck dragon cult... doesnt even have the qualifications. On what basis? Liu Yuanhao suddenly clenched his hand, and the ice crystals shattered into pieces. Just because that chicken girl stayed on the White Jade Capital Lake Ind? Liu Yuanhao was indeed unwilling in his heart. He wanted to strengthen the ck dragon cult, but... The ck dragon cult indeed didnt have any great feats. Therefore, in the eyes of the world, the ck Dragon cult was still a gang formed by local ruffians and hooligans. Even if there were many cultivators in the gang, they were not allowed to join. Below, the members of the ck dragon cult kept quiet out of fear, not daring to make a sound. Its been three months... Its been three months since the white jade capital returned to seclusion. It seems that young master Lu really intends to hide and stay away from the disputes of the secr world. Liu Yuanhaos finger lightly tapped on the armrest of the sandalwood chair. Our ck Dragon cult should also be high-profile. He raised his head and looked at a ck dragon guard. These veteran ck Dragon Guards had all entered the body constitution realm and had be Liu Yuanhaos right-hand men. Go to the Wolong Ridge and keep an eye on the overlord... Liu Yuanhao said. This ck dragon guard was stunned and his expression became serious as he nodded. If anyone sends a message to the Overlord, you must stop them. If the Overlord leaves the Wolong Ridge, immediately send a message! Liu Yuanhao was very serious. Below, the eyes of the ck dragon cult disciples lit up. Was the cult leader preparing to cause trouble? This imperial capital... Xiliang has upied it for a long time. Liu Yuanhaoughed coldly. However, a ck dragon guard frowned, Cult leader, if the Overlord finds out and starts a massacre, we wont be able to stop him. To put it bluntly... sect leader, you wont be able to stop him. This ck Dragon Guards words were very honest. Although it wasnt pleasant to hear, Liu Yuanhao understood that he was speaking the truth. It doesnt matter. Ive befriended a Golden Elixir realm expert from a foreignnd in the mystic realm, and hes ranked tenth on the list of experts from a foreignnd. With his help, it wont be a problem to stop the overlord. Moreover, Ive also specially sent someone to contact the MO Tower of the western county. That person from the MO tower... has a grudge with the Overlord. Liu Yuanhao waved his hand and gave a wily smile. The overlord was very strong, but... in todays world, the domineering aura wasnt the strongest. There were still many people who restricted him! Since Liu Yuanhao had said so, the ck dragon guard couldnt say anything. Liu Yuanhao sat on the sandalwood chair and picked up the Teacup. However, the ice crystal me in his hand covered it, and the Teacup was actually frozen into pieces. White jade capital has been in seclusion for three months, and the people still cower in fear. In that case, let me... be the person who ignites the conflict in the world. Chapter 309 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Refining the clone fruit, causing chaos in the world Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mount Zhongnan. Sword Pavilions thatched cottage. On the peak of the mountain covered in spiritual energy, the branches and leaves of the bamboo forest rustled in the wind. Outside the thatched cottage, there was a bamboo table, and three figures were sitting at the table. Lu Dongxuan pinched the big golden chain around his neck and pointed at the cup in front of him. He shouted at the top of his voice, Fill it up! Xie Yunling smiled, pinched the wine pot, and poured the clear wine. The sword Saint Hua Dongliu sat at the side. He raised his chopsticks and picked up a te of peanuts ced on the bamboo table. A pot of wine and a te of peanuts. The three old men actually drank wine in front of Gu. There was a bit of leisure and elegance, and a bit of elegance. Young master has taken white jade capital into seclusion for several months. In this world... Many people cant help it anymore. Lu Dongxuan held onto the golden chain and took a sip of wine. He smacked his lips, and his face seemed to be stacked up. This sip of wine was extremelyfortable. This is normal. The white jade capital used to be so terrifying. Who in this world would dare to speak? The White Jade Capital, which created an era, is leading the path of cultivation. All the major factions can only watch in awe. In the past, when there were no cultivators, the world would be in chaos, and all kinds of wars would break out. But now, with the prevalence of cultivation, there will only be more wars The reason is actually very simple. Cultivation requires resources. Whether its the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge or the spirit stone lode... These are all resources. Only those with big fists are qualified to control such resources And fighting is the only way to test ones fist. Xie Yunling saw through everything very clearly. The three of them chatted while discussing the general trend of the world. Although their tone was arrogant, no one found it strange. After all, the status of these three people was not low. Xie Yunling was the former Pavilion Master of the Dao Pavilion, sword Saint Hua Dongliu was also the former Pavilion Master of the Sword Pavilion, and Lu Dongxuan handed the pavilion of heavenly secrets to Lu Mu. Now, he could be considered the former pavilion master of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. One courtyard, two kingdoms, three sects, and four pavilions... the division of the forces in the world is quite interesting. The chicks raised in the backyard of the white green bird can transform into phoenixes. Theirbat strength is not weaker than the sky lock, which naturally makes people fear them. Needless to say, the two kingdoms are the undisputed overlords of Xiliang and Daxuan. The Haoran sect was created by Kong Xius grandson, Kong Nanfei. Thebination of the haoran righteous energy and cultivation also shocked the world. Together with the Confucian orthodoxy, their influence is not weaker than the two kingdoms. The body sect and the painting sect... although they are not very famous, Tang Yimo and Sima Qingshan can not be underestimated. Lu Dongxuan smiled and analyzed. The remaining four pavilions are all rted to white jade capital. Even if White Jade capital retreats, it still affects the entire world. Whats more, there are also cultivation forces in the Dongyang foreignnd eyeing us like tigers eyeing their prey. The current cultivation world is very likely to develop into an era that is even more glorious than the era of the hundred schools of thought... the era of contention. The three elders were filled with emotions. After tasting the wine, hua dongliu asked curiously, Old Lu, what do you think... Young Master Lus goal is to bring the white jade capital into seclusion? Lu Dongxuan squeezed a peanut into his mouth and smiled. Of course, he could see Lu fans goal. However, he didnt expose it, nor did he expose it. We Old Fellows, why do we care so much... The hundred schools of thought era, the white jade capital era... weve all experienced it. Now, the Dao Pavilion, the Sword Pavilion, the Heavens secret pavilion... weve all be hands-off managers, so... Right now, we just need to focus on our cultivation. Its great to drink a little wine every day and pray for longevity. Lu Dongxuan smiled. Xie Yunling and Hua Dongliu looked at each other withplicated emotions in their eyes. Indeed, Lu Dongxuan was right. Whether the world was in chaos or not had little to do with them. .. Northern Luo City. Lu Changkong had packed his luggage and was dressed in in clothes. He stood in front of the city gate. There werent many peopleing to send him off. Only Luo Cheng and his father-inw were there. City Lord, the world is in chaos now. You have to take care of yourself when you travel outside. Luo Yue said. He actually wanted to follow Lu Changkong, but Lu Changkong rejected him. Moreover, Luo Yue still needed to guard Beiluo City. The current beiluo city was no longer the Beiluo City of the past. Although it still had the power to intimidate, the white jade capitals seclusion had caused Beiluos status to drop by a lot. Perhaps some petty people would plot against bei Luo City. Thus, Luo Yue and his father, Luo Cheng, led the Dragon Blood Army to guard bei Luo City. This was a form of intimidation. Lu Changkong waved his hand and didnt say anything. His clean long robe swayed in the wind as he slowly walked and disappeared in front of bei Luo City. Luo Cheng and Luo Yues emotions were extremelyplicated. Little Cheng, you should go to the nine prisons secret area and try to break through to the sky lock realm... The City Lord and the young master have both left. The current bei Luo City really needs a sky lock realm to intimidate everyone. Luo Yue said helplessly. Lu Pan and Lu Changkong had both left bei Luo City and became managers. Luo Yue could not help but be speechless. Lu Changkong left bei Luo City and began to travel around the world. He wanted to perfect his Hundred herbs record. The world had undergone a transformation. Under the nourishment of countless amounts of spiritual qi, many nts and herbs had undergone qualitative changes. Some herbs could be used to refine pills, some had miraculous effects, and some were extremely poisonous. Lu Changkongs path belonged to the agricultural path. He wanted to study the hundred herbs and walk his own path. As for Beiluo City, Lu Changkong was actually not worried. Although the White Jade Capital had retired, the former beiluo was still the white Jade Capitals territory. No one dared to act rashly and humiliate Bei luo. It was enough to let Luo Yue lead the dragon blood army to defend. Although the mes of war were about to erupt, it might not attract bei luo. This was also the reason why Lu Changkong could travel around the world in peace. .. There was no sixty-year cycle in the mountains, the cold was unknown. Time passed by little by little. The giant whale carried the immortal ind in the middle of theke and wandered on the vast sea, like the residence of an immortal, ethereal and untraceable. Perhaps, when the waves churned asionally, one could vaguely see an ind emerging in the sea. In a sh, the ind disappeared without a trace. When one looked closely, there was no trace. The ind in the center of theke was iparably quiet. The flowers and nts were lush, and the morning chrysanthemum was bing more and more resplendent. It was like ss, as if it was about to give birth to sentience. The Blue Peach was like exquisite jade carvings, extremely beautiful. Ni Yu sat cross-legged on a grass field. The ck pot in front of her floated up and down, and there seemed to be nging nging nging nging nging ngingmedicinal pills in it. She flicked out a wisp of me, and the me shot into the bottom of the pot, instantly burning the bottom of the pot red. This me was the heaven and Earth obsidian me that Lu fan had taught her. After removing the dark and cold attribute of the Bone Netherworld me, it was a pure and hot heaven and Earth Obsidian me. If such a me was used to refine pills, the effect would be extremely good. The quality of the pills refined would also be several levels higher than the pills refined by ordinary mes. Ning Zhao was also cultivating. Countless sword qis were moving around her body. She had already stepped into the Heaven Lock realm, and she was constantly refining her spine to raise her realm and battle prowess. As for Little Ying Long.. He was lying in the originke with a bruised and swollen face. He was beaten up. After he was beaten up, he took a bath in the originke to recover from his injuries. Then... he would receive the beating the next day. For the Lazy Little Ying Long, this was perhaps the best cultivation method. He didnt need to spend any effort, as long as he was beaten up. Being beaten up and bing stronger was the dream of many people. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, the Clone fruitfloating in front of him. He had studied this fruit for a long time and it contained extremely strong power. Lu Fan was actually a little hesitant. This fruit had a spirit, but this Spiritwas very pure. In the end, Lu fan decided to use this fruit and turn it into a clone of himself. Qi Dan, body storage, Heaven Lock, yuanying... Three Gods... Lu fan murmured. This was the realm he created, but in reality, Lu fan had never experienced the joy of cultivating in this realm. He was a Qi practitioner, and he had always been in the Qi refinement realm. Right now, he was only in the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm. Therefore, Lu fan felt that perhaps, if he cultivated in his incarnation, the increase in his state of mind would not be too small, and it might be helpful to his cultivation. Lu fan sat cross-legged and raised his hand. Instantly, a hazy mist enveloped the entire white Jade Capital Pavilion. Below. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao, who were cultivating, looked over. Young master is going into seclusion. The two of them came to a sudden realization. They were not surprised. Lu Fans seclusion was a normal thing. The Little Yinglong swimming in the originke suddenly began to flutter. Water began to gush out of its mouth, and it was extremely happy. Lu fan had gone into seclusion, so he could stop being beaten up.. However, the Little Yinglong quickly became like an eggnt that had been hit by Frost, wilting. That was because Lu fans voice soon resounded on the ind in the center of theke. He asked Ning Zhao to help the Little Yinglong train every day. The Little Yinglongs miserable days continued. He suddenly missed the days in his big sisters cave abode. After settling the Little Ying Longs cultivation n. Lu fan began to focus on creating his own clone. This clone was not an ordinary clone that used spiritual sense to upy the consciousness of others. Such a clone was not pure and did not have much use. A real clone was a great power, just like the legendary One Qi turns into three Pure Ones, which was a true great power. Although the clone fruit was not a great ability, the fact that it could form a clone made its value soar. The surrounding spiritual energy was shrouded. Lu fan raised his hand and cast one formation after another. Although there was a clone fruit, it was not an easy thing to create a clone from a fruit. If one was not careful, the clone would be destroyed. One by one, the formation was inserted. The clone fruit seemed toe to life. It was like a baby wiggling its fingers and toes. Lu fan raised his hand and pointed at the space between his eyebrows. He slowly squeezed out a strand of spiritual sense from the space between his eyebrows. With a flick of his finger, it swept into the body of the clone fruit. With a thought, the spiritual sense that had entered the body of the clone fruit suddenly expanded and roared, as if it hadpletely supported the body of the clone. The soul that had turned into the body of the clone. Although the current Lu fan was in the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm, he was still far from the level of One Qi turned into three pure ones.. The process of condensing a clone, even with the clone fruit, was veryplicated. Lu fan raised his hand. His mind moved. Countless spiritual qi condensed and circled around the clone fruit. The more it was wrapped, the tighter it became. In the end, the spiritual Qi seemed to have solidified and turned into a budding lotus flower bud. The clone fruit was wrapped in it. Drops of spiritual liquid condensed from Spiritual Qi dripped down from the top of the flower bud, as if it was nurturing a child. Lu fan dispersed the thick fog that enveloped the white Jade Capital Pavilion. A drop of dark red blood appeared in his palm. This was the blood of a god and a demon. He dropped this drop of God and a demons blood onto the flower bud, and it was immediately absorbed by the flower bud. Then, he threw the flower bud out. With a Dong Sound, the flower bud was smashed into the originke. It floated and sank within, absorbing the boundless origin qi to nourish and refine. When the flower bloomed and the Lotus had nine petals, it was time for the clone to take shape. .. Imperial capital. Spring Brilliance Tower. This was a railing, and it was one of the strongholds of the ck Dragon Cult. Spring splendor tower had nine floors, and the decoration was extremely luxurious. It had cost a lot of silver and money, but to the ck dragon cult, which had integrated the entire underground gang, money was not a problem at all. Liu Yuanhao stood with his hands behind his back in spring splendor tower. He looked at the imperial capital opposite him, looking at the towering and magnificent buildings in the imperial capital. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly. The seclusion of white jade capital made Liu Yuanhao faintly feel that a magnificent era wasing. In the past, his goal was to reim the imperial capital. But... Now, this was only one part of his n. He wanted the ck dragon cult to be a top force in the cultivation world. This was his current goal. He was the one who stirred up the storm. A ck dragon guard stood behind him. Three out of the four ck dragon guards were arranged by him. Only one was left by his side. A horse carriage ran quickly, pulling a luxurious carriage over the imperial capitals ground. After a long time, it stopped at the bottom floor of the spring splendor building. Liu Yuanhaos eyes suddenly lit up on the top floor. Cult master, Young Master Zhou Liu from the foreignnds has arrived. Outside the door, a subordinate hurriedly said. Quickly invite him over. Liu Yuanhao said. Zhou Liu, a seventh transformation jindan genius of the Tian Yuan region. He didnt belong to any of the four big forces in the Tian Yuan region. He came from a second-rate force in the Tian Yuan region. Liu Yuanhao was famous forprehending the dao intent, so he befriended many foreign geniuses in the Nine Hells Mystic Realm. Zhou Liu was one of the best among them. His strength was very strong. He was a seventh transformation jindan! Moreover, Liu Yuanhao had sessfully persuaded Zhou Liu to join the ck Dragon sect and be one of the elders of the ck Dragon sect. This also increased the overall strength of the ck Dragon sect. Liu Yuanhao weed Zhou Liu into the spring splendor pavilion. After a round of toasting, they began to get into the main topic. Zhou Liu sipped his wine and looked at Liu Yuanhao. You are very bold. Right now, all the forces in the outer region are maintaining a delicate bnce. Once you make a move, you will break this bnce and the mes of war in the outer region will be mobilized. Are you sure you want to make a move? Zhou Liu said. He was not stupid and his analysis was very thorough. However, Zhou Liu had his own purpose in joining the ck Dragon sect. To the Tianyuan region, the outer region was like an undiscovered treasure. It wasnt just him. The four great factions of the Tian Yuan region had already begun to interfere. Zhou Liu felt that he had to seize this opportunity, so he epted Liu Yuanhaos invitation. Only in troubled times will there be more opportunities... Didnt brother Zhou also choose the ck Dragon sect because of this? Liu Yuanhaos eyes flickered. The two looked at each other and smiled. After the banquet. Liu Yuanhao released the white dove to deliver the news. The sky gradually darkened. The n that had beenid out for a long time slowly unfolded. The ck Dragon cult was an underground force that had unified the entire imperial capital. They were like a local snake, while Xiliang, who had entered the imperial capital, was like a strong dragon. A strong dragon could not suppress a local snake, the densely packed underground forces were like arge that had trapped the imperial capital. And the ck dragon cult was like a huge spider that began to devour the prey that he had trapped. In the Purple Gold Pce. Luo Mingsang put down the memorial in her hand. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows, feeling a little tired. Her eyelids twitched as if something bad was going to happen. She had been in seclusion in the white jade capital for a few months. Luo Mingsang had helped the overlord to govern the Western Liang, so she could see things clearly. During this period of time, the cultivation forces in the world had been popping up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Every cultivation force would affect the stability of the various ces. Moreover, Luo Mingsang discovered that behind these cultivation forces, there were traces of aristocratic families. Those aristocratic families that were afraid of being killed by young master Lu of the White Jade Capital had started to be active again after they returned to seclusion in the white jade capital. She rubbed her eyelids. Luo Mingsang summoned the guards of the Xiang family army. She asked about the ck dragon sect. Luo Mingsang knew that the ck Dragon sect was the most dangerous sect in the imperial capital. She had long noticed the ck dragon sects eagerness. However, Luo Mingsang guessed that the ck dragon sect didnt dare to make any big moves, because the Xiang family army of Xiliang hadpletely suppressed the ck dragon sect. With the excavation of the spiritual stone mine, there were many more cultivators in the physical storage realm in the Xiang family army now. In a real fight, the ck dragon cult was no match for them. In addition, the Overlord was intimidating, and if the ck dragon cult made a move, they would be destroyed if they failed. Moreover, the imperial capital had the Dragon Gate, which connected to the Dragon Gate of Dongyan River. If the situation wasnt right, she could mobilize reinforcements at any time, or retreatter. Therefore, Luo Mingsang was very confident that the ck dragon cult would continue to cower. Suddenly. Luo Mingsang put down her hand that was rubbing the space between her eyebrows. She raised her head and looked to the east of the imperial capital. There was a faint glow of fire rising to the sky. The battle cries shook the entire ancient imperial capital. Luo Mingsang couldnt help but frown. She was a little surprised and surprised Was she wrong? ! The ck dragon cult was ready to attack! PS: this chapter is a bit odd. Please give me a rmendation ticket on Monday Chapter 310 Chapter 310: Chapter 310, Lotus birth nine petals, evolving into a clone Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ck dragon cult made their move. Those hidden forcesunched an attack on the night of the imperial capital. On the imperial capitals city walls. A physical Tibet realmmander of the Xiang family army, whose body was covered in spiritual energy armor, shouted angrily. However.. A wisp of chilling white light shot out. As it passed by, the air seemed to be frozen. A small hole the size of an index finger appeared between the brows of thismander of the body snatching realm. His blood was frozen, and it was stained with ice crystals. Liu Yuanhao, who was wearing a ck dragon robe, raised his hand, and there was a wisp of cold light burning on his finger. Liu Yuanhao, who hadprehended dao intent, far surpassed the body snatching realm in terms ofbat strength. Even if it was only a sixth-grade dao intent, it would still greatly increase hisbat strength. The body burial realm that guarded the city died. The experts of the ck Dragon cult climbed up the city walls one after another. The defenders and cultivators of Xiliang rose up in resistance, but they were unable to resist in the end. The city gates were lost. Liu Yuanhao ordered someone to open the city gates, and the ck dragon cults troops that were outside stepped in one after another. Although they had entered the era of cultivators, war still required an army. A strong army was a decisive factor in war. The Army of the ck Dragon cult was secretly trained by Liu Yuanhao. Of course, he had also allied with many aristocratic families. Moreover, the ck Dragon Cult, which had an army of cultivators, was even morepetitive. In the imperial capital, the mes of war were burning. The mes of war once again spread to this ancient city. Themoners hid in their houses in fear as they listened to the shouts of killing outside. Every time the shouts of killing rang out, their bodies would tremble in fear. Zhou Liu was dressed in a brocade robe. His hair was jet-ck and shiny. It stood up straight and was tucked into a jade crown. A jade hairpin was inserted into it. Liu Yuanhao was more casual. His hair was unruly. Brother Liu is indeed worthy of being a genius who hasprehended the dao intent of the sequence. Although he is only at the foundation establishment realm, he is not inferior to ordinary jindan stage cultivators. Zhou Liu Dao, his words were sincere praise. Liu Yuanhao, who hadprehended the dao intent, indeed made him very envious. Liu Yuanhao smiled. In front of brother Zhou, how could I dare to be called a genius... I am only one step ahead of brother Zhou and haveprehended the dao intent. If brother Zhou hadprehended the dao intent, he would definitely not be weaker than a fifth-grade. As the two of them spoke, the army of the ck dragon cult had long entered the imperial city. The army was divided into two parts. One part was the forces of the ck dragon cult in the imperial capital, which used to be the subordinates of the gangs in the alleys. The other part was the army trained together with the aristocratic families around the imperial capital. The army rushed into the imperial city. The Army of Xiliang quickly reacted and formed a defensive formation. In the Purple Gold Pce. Luo Mingsangs face was solemn. An army of the Xiang family rushed in and knelt in front of Luo Mingsang. Sir, retreat from the Dragon Gate and return to Xiliang! The imperial capital... cant hold on anymore! The ck Dragon Cult has joined forces with the other aristocratic families. The army has broken into the imperial capital and is approaching the imperial city. The army we have left behind is not enough to stop them. Luo Mingsang was very surprised. She was really surprised. She had been trained by the headmaster and had practiced poetry, calligraphy, and etiquette. She was not an ordinary weak woman. She had her own thoughts and had her own analysis of the situation. The ck dragon cult is ready to make a move, and those aristocratic families who have been suppressed by white jade capital for too long.. Thats why the ck dragon cultunched an attack so quickly. Luo Mingsang shook her head. She nced at the city outside where the mes were soaring into the sky. The sounds of shouting and killing seemed to be able to reach her ears. Lets Retreat. I cant fall into the hands of the ck dragon cult. Ill be a hindrance to the Overlord... Luo Mingsangs expression was very determined. She made a judgment in an instant. She didnt have to stay here. Under the protection of the pce maids and guards, she headed toward the Imperial Garden. In the Imperial Garden. The ck Dragon Gate was hanging high up in the air. However, the ck dragon was no longer there. Although the ck dragon was no longer there and the Dragon Gate had been sealed for a period of time, the Dragon Gate could still be used now. Under the cover of the army, Luo Mingsang quickly entered the Dragon Gate. The Hundred Xiang family guards did not return with Luo Mingsang. Sir, you should retreat and return to Xiliang to gather reinforcements. We will stay behind to protect the Dragon Gate. We can not lose the Dragon Gate. Once the Dragon Gate is lost, it will take too much time and resources for our Xiliang Army to attack the imperial capital. The leader of the Xiang family army was a body burial realm warrior. His face was extremely serious. In the imperial capital, there were four body burial realms of the Xiang family army. One of them had already died in battle on the city wall, but the remaining three did not n to retreat. Luo Mingsang was slightly moved. But... we can not defend it. Luo Mingsang said seriously. If the Dragon Gate is lost, we can take it back... but if a person dies, we can not save him. Luo Mingsangs words only made themander smile. Sir... Youre good at governing the imperial capital, but... you dont understand the glory of US Warriors. Themander didnt say anything else. He waved his hand and asked one of the Xiang family guards to protect Luo Mingsang and leave. The Xiang family guards eyes were red. If he could, he wanted to stay and fight. Luo Mingsang couldnt say anything. She left the Dragon Gate and headed back to Xiliang. The remaining Xiang family guards walked out of the Dragon Gate, d in armor, and looked at each other. Themander nced at them and said seriously, Guard the Dragon Gate and wait for reinforcements! As soon as he finished his words. Every Xiang family guard shouted. Yes! Then, a series of orderly ttering sounds could be heard. These Xiang family soldiers took a step forward one after another, their hands on their waists and sabers, their killing intent soaring to the heavens. After all, the headquarters of Xiliang was Xiliang County, and there werent many guards left in the imperial capital. A Hundred Xiang family soldiers guarding the imperial capital was already quite a number. After all, the Overlord was still around, and the only people in the world who dared to touch the imperial capital were Daxuan and Nanjun. Once these two sides made a big move, everyone in the world would know, and at that time, Xiliang would also mobilize reinforcements. However, the local ruffian force, the ck dragon cult, made a move, and the Xiliang Army had no time to defend. Although it would be much faster to return to Xiliang from the Dragon Gate. But it would still take some time. A bleak wind blew. Themanders saber stood in the Imperial Garden, and the one hundred Xiang family soldiers also stood there quietly. The entire imperial garden was extremely quiet. There was no sound at all, only the heavy breathing of the Xiang family soldiers. In the distance. The battle cries shook the sky. Under the huge difference in numbers, the troops of Xiliang were defeated in the end. The Purple Gold Pce had fallen. Liu Yuanhao walked in unhurriedly with his hands behind his back. He looked at the Golden Dragon throne high up in the sky and could not help but smile. This was the throne that symbolized power. Of course, it was nothing now. After all, Xiliang and Da Xuan were still around. Even if he took that position, it would not be stable. Where is Luo Mingsang, the Overlords childhood sweetheart? Liu Yuanhao asked. His n was to capture the imperial city and capture Luo Mingsang to threaten the overlord. But now, it seemed that his n was wrong. A ck dragon guard in a ck robe appeared. Leader... The Imperial Garden has a Dragon Gate. The Overlords woman must have retreated through the Dragon Gate. Liu Yuanhao was enlightened. The Imperial Garden? A glint shed across his eyes. Compared to the Imperial City, the Dragon Gate in the Imperial Garden is the most important target this time. Liu Yuanhao said. He didnt care if Luo Mingsang escaped, so he escaped. He didnt expect Luo Mingsang to threaten the overlord. The one who really dealt with the Overlord was Zhou Liu. Zhou Liu followed behind Liu Yuanhao and looked at the pce. In the Tian Yuan region, the Great Qian Nation was the only country. The mortal countries could not survive the attacks of the cultivators. Mortals could not be emperors, and the cultivators did not have any desire for the throne. Only the Great Qian Nation, where generations of great emperors passed down their cultivation, retained the integrity and stability of a country. In Zhou Lius eyes, this foreign country was far inferior to the Great Qian Nation. A country was also a force. If a force didnt have a supreme expert guarding it, it would be like a paper tiger. The ck dragon cult quickly spread out and took over the imperial city. Teams of ck dragon cult troops charged into the imperial garden. However, the sounds of battle soon erupted. Spiritual Energy shot into the sky. Blood sprayed out as the army of the ck dragon cult retreated from the Imperial Garden. Many corpses flew in all directions. Liu Yuanhao raised his hand and blocked the corpse of a ck dragon cult soldier. Only then did he look at the Imperial Garden. However, he noticed that there were a hundred people standing in the Imperial Garden. They wore armor and red at him. Xiliang, Xiang family army. Liu Yuanhao became serious. Xiang family army, South Prefecture army, ck Tortoise Guards, ck Dragon Guards, Dragon Blood Army... the five cultivation armies that were famous throughout the world. Currently, although the various aristocratic families had started to nurture their cultivation armies, they could notpare to the five cultivation armies. Liu Yuanhao could tell at a nce that the Xiang family army stayed behind to defend the Dragon Gate and prevent it from falling. To buy time for the reinforcements behind the Dragon Gate. Naturally, Liu Yuanhao would not let them get what they wanted. He waved his hand. The cultivation troops trained by the ck Dragon sect also joined in the battle. Along with the normal soldiers, the ck mass of soldiers suppressed the Xiang family army. Two ck dragon guards rushed out. They were considered enemies with the Xiang family army. During the battle against Zhou, most of the ck Dragon Guards had died at the hands of the Xiang family army. Roar! One of the ck Dragon Guards roared. The bamboo hat on his head exploded. This body constitution realm ck dragon guard was extremely strong. On his forehead, the ck dragon scales were extremely lifelike, as if they were alive. Themander of the Xiang family armyughed out loud, ck Dragon Cult, ck dragon guards... so they are the defeated opponents from back then! Themanderughed out loud. With a shake of his hand, a long de was pulled out from his waist, and the bright light seemed to be able to shatter the air. A streak of de qi formed from spiritual energy shed out. It shed with the ck Dragon Guards. The battle between the two body Tibetan realm cultivators caused sand and rocks to fly. The other two Xiang family soldiers also wanted to attack, but Liu Yuanhao took a step forward and blocked them. Zhou Liu did not attack, and he watched with interest. He would not attack these people. With his status, attacking them was too beneath him. His target and opponent was the overlord. Kill! The two Xiang family soldiers suddenly charged out, one on the left and one on the right, towards Liu Yuanhao. They could feel the pressure from Liu Yuanhaos body. Liu Yuanhao just looked at the two of them calmly and smiled. He raised his hand and waved it towards the sky. White mes suddenly shot up like a pir of fire. It swallowed both of them. .. Crouching Dragon Ridge. The second prison gate. The Overlord looked at the huge ghost city that appeared in the distance. On top of the city was a messenger of death with an extremely powerful aura. The Messenger of death held a cup the size of a palm in his hand. There was a gray liquid in the cup that was rippling. The cup was emitting an extremely powerful aura, causing the overlord to be quite afraid. The Second Prison Gates ghost city, Chu Jiang City! The Overlord took a deep breath. He had finally arrived here. He took a step forward and the messenger of death suddenly threw out the cup. Ssh! Instantly, the water in the cup rushed into the sky and suddenly fell.. This is the Grievous Fiend heavy water. Every drop carries the rich grievous fiend aura of mortals. If you want to enter the city, you must bear a hundred drops of grievous fiend heavy water. If there are less than fifty drops, kill them. The Messenger of death said coldly. As his words fell. Those drops of grey liquid had already fallen rapidly. The Overlords gaze shrunk and he stood on the spot. A drop of grievous fiend heavy waternded on his body. Boom! The terrifying weight caused the Overlords pupils to constrict involuntarily. Not only that, the rich grievous fiend energy and baleful energy instantly rushed into the Overlords mind and mind, as if it wanted to crush his soul. The overlord gritted his teeth, the terrifying demonic aura surging from his body. However, even so, he only endured seventy drops of the heavy water of resentment before he could not hold on any longer and retreated. The Overlord retreated out of the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. His entire body was covered in sweat, and the moment he came out, a Xiang family soldier covered in blood rushed into the secret realm. Your Majesty! This Xiang family soldier saw the Overlord, coughed out blood, and instantly roared. The Overlord took a nce and immediately, demonic qi rose from his body and instantly rushed to the side of this Xiang family soldier. Outside the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge, the ck Dragon Guard who was blocking the overlord saw this situation and cursed in his heart. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and was about to retreat. Leave? The Overlords expression was cold as he coldly said. His foot stomped down fiercely and the ground exploded. A heavy force shot out with the Overlords body. This ck dragon guard was shocked. Just as he turned around, the Overlords tall and sturdy body appeared beside him, and he punched down. Dong! An explosion sounded. The ck Dragon Guards body crashed onto the ground, and the ground suddenly caved in, forming a huge pit. With one strike... this body concealment realm ck dragon guard lost the ability to resist. The current Overlord was terrifyingly powerful. He picked up the ck Dragon Guard from the deep pit, shattered his bamboo hat, and revealed the appearance of the ck Dragon Guard with dragon scales embedded on its forehead. ck Dragon Guard... The overlord murmured. Then, he carried the ck Dragon Guard back to the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. The Xiang family soldier coughed up blood and informed the overlord of the news of the ck Dragon cult attacking the imperial capital. Bang! The Overlords body was filled with killing intent. The ck Dragon Guards flesh and blood were directly smashed into pieces by the powerful spiritual energy. ck Dragon Cult! The Overlord instantly charged towards the imperial capital, his eyes filled with killing intent. In the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge, the spies of the various aristocratic families all learned of this matter, and the news instantly spread. .. Compared to the turbulent five Phoenix Continent. The huge whale tuo ind, the Lake Heart Ind that was hard to find in the boundless sea, appeared much calmer. Time passed by little by little. Lu fan was in the White Jade Capital Pavilion. He was holding a cup in one hand and a chess piece in the other. The spiritual pressure on the chessboard floated, and a yin-yang game was ced on it. Every time a chess piece was ced, it would cause Lu fans soul to fluctuate slightly, as if it was strengthening by a lot. On the chessboard, the chessboard was ck and white, as if two types of chaos were colliding with each other. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu were meditating in front of the Dao Stele. If they were able toprehend the dao intent, it would be of great help to their strength. Within theke of origin. Little Yinglongs face was bruised and swollen. He was floating on the surface of theke of origin, looking as if he had nothing left to live for. The lotus bud floated over. Little Yinglong seemed to havee to his senses. He flipped over andy on the lotus bud, sizing it up curiously. Its little ws tapped on the flower bud. The flower bud was very soft, but the little Ying Dragons sharp ws could not tear it apart. Lu fan was still ying chess. Suddenly. His action of ying chess paused slightly. He nodded slightly, his white robe fluttering in the wind. He looked at the originke, or rather, the flower bud on the originke. The Little Ying Dragon lying on top of it froze. Suddenly. A lotus flower on the flower bud suddenly fell down, making a nging sound of swords rubbing against each other. The Little Ying Dragon was stunned. This flower bud was even scammed? The Little Ying Dragon quickly pped its wings and floated up. It spread its ws, as if exining to Lu fan that he really didnt break it. Lu fan ignored the terrified little Ying Dragon. Of course, he knew that the flower bud wasnt broken. Because, after a while. Another lotus petal fell like it was blooming, one, two.. A little golden light was emitted from the Lotus Petal, apanied by an increasingly clear nging sound. When the nine-petal lotus fell, it turned into a blooming lotus. In the center, there was a young man wearing a green lotus suit sitting cross-legged. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion, Lu fan looked at the young mans figure and could not help but smile. The clone created by the clone fruit had finally seeded. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and tapped his finger on the armguard of the wheelchair. Then, he smiled lightly. The lotus has nine petals and ngs, creating clones. Since thats the case... You shall be called... Lu Jiulian. As he finished speaking. The figure on the Lotus opened his tightly shut eyes and looked at Lu fan with curiosity and confusion. Chapter 311 Chapter 311: Chapter 311, the power of chaos, mortal cultivation Lu fan looked at the clone that was born from the nine-petaled lotus. This was derived from the clone fruit, and it was very magical. The clone technique was originally a supernatural ability, but it could reach this level with the help of external objects. Clone fruit... a rare treasure in the world of high martial arts, as precious as the heaven and Earth Obsidian me. It was born from the heaven-grade spiritual nt, the seven-colored treasure tree, and it bears fruit every ten thousand years. Lu fan sat on the thousand-de chair with a cup in his hand. He looked at Lu Jiulian, whose eyes were filled with confusion and curiosity about the world, and murmured, The seven-colored treasure tree is a heaven-rank spirit nt.. The system did notment on the level of the doppelganger fruit. However, the rare treasure, the seven-colored treasure tree, that gave birth to the doppelganger fruit was a heaven-rank spirit nt. Heaven-rank. This was the first heaven-rank treasure that Lu fan hade into contact with so far. The trial tower and the Dao tablet were only earth-rank. It was hard for Lu fan to imagine the level of heaven-rank. Lu Jiulians appearance stunned Little Yinglong. He thought that he had done something bad, but who would have thought that there was a person inside the Lotus? Lu Jiulian looked like a fourteen or fifteen-year-old youth. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He had the vigor of a youth. He was filled with curiosity about everything in the world. The Little Raindragonnded and floated in front of Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulians eyes were filled with surprise. She raised her hand and carefully touched the little raindragon. It was as if she was tickling him. The Little Raindragon could not help but giggle. Then, he pouted. A water arrow shot out andnded on Lu Jiulians face. Lu Jiulian could not help butugh out loud. On the ind in the center of theke. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu, who wereprehending the Dao tablet, had also woken up. They looked at each other and saw Lu Jiulian sitting cross-legged on the lotus flower in the Origin Lake. They were bewildered. Who... was this person? Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind as he waved at Lu Jiulian. The lotus flower floated on the originke andnded on the ind in the center of theke. Lu Jiulian looked at the ind in the center of theke curiously like a curious baby. He had just been born, so everything was new to him. He was wearing a suit embroidered with lotus flowers. He walked barefoot on the green grass. Lightning arced. Lu fan appeared in front of Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian looked at Lu fan and vaguely felt that their hearts were connected. Lu Jiulian was Lu Fans clone, and their souls were of the same origin. Lu fan intended to let Lu Jiulian start with a mortal body and walk the path of cultivation. Qi Dan, body storage, Heaven Lock, and Yuanying would then be the three gods realm. Lu fan hoped that Lu Jiulian could take his ce on the path of cultivation and perfect his understanding of the path of cultivation. Of course, Lu Jiulian said that she was Lu fan, but she was actually not Lu fan. Although she was a clone, she was an independent life form with her own unique soul and spirit. Lu fan raised his hand. He grabbed at the air. Lu Jiulians soul was pulled into the tform. Lu fan sat cross-legged and the eight trigrams formation floated beneath him. A nine-petaled green lotus bloomed beneath Lu Jiulian. Lu Fans eyes flickered. It was obvious that this Green Lotus was a treasure unique to Lu Jiulian. With a flick of his finger, formation characters began to glow with golden light. They actually enveloped Lu Jiulians soul. Seal your memories of me. From now on, you will be Lu Jiulian. Live your life and walk your own path. Lu fan said. His voice rumbled like the sound of the Great Dao. In the next moment, the eight trigram runes fell and wrapped around the green lotus and Lu Jiulian on it. Soon, Lu Jiulians consciousness disappeared. Compared to Lu fan, the current Lu Jiulian was only a mortal. In the pavilion of White Jade Capital. Lu fan withdrew from the DAO tform. He sealed Lu Jiulians memories of him. From now on, Lu Jiulian was a real person and would not carry Lu Fans memories. He walked the path of cultivation alone,prehended andprehended alone, and walked a great path. It was different from Lu fans Dao. Go. Lu fan flicked his finger. The Lotus wrapped around Lu Jiulians body. Like a stream of light, it shot out from the originke andnded on the vast sea. The Little Ying Long cried out andy on the edge of the giant whale. Looking at the Lotus thatnded on the sea, it felt a little lost. It was rare to meet a person who was nourished by him and would not take revenge. However, they parted so quickly. Thick fog rose on the sea. The Lotus Rose and fell under the waves. The young Lu Jiulian was in a state of slumber. Soon, he disappeared into the sea. You two continue to cultivate. Lu fan looked at Ni Yu and Ning Zhao and said. Yes. The two of them bowed and returned to the Dao tablet to continue theirprehension. Lu fan rubbed the you xuan ring on his thumb, took out the spiritual pressure chessboard, and began to set up the chessboard again. Suddenly. His movements stopped. He leaned against the thousand des chair, and after a long time, he let out a breath. His mind moved. A ball of energy the size of a thumbnail appeared in his hand. As soon as this ball of energy appeared, the surrounding air waspressed and caved in. If it easily touched the ball of energy, it would continuously copse. The quality of this energy was too high, and the power was too strong. System, what kind of energy is this? Lu fan asked curiously. The quality of this energy was so high that it far surpassed the world origin. Lu fan guessed that it was the high martial world origin, or perhaps... the universe origin. Of course, all of this was just Lu Fans guess. Back when he was transcending the Tribtion, Lu Fans soul had entered the void. He couldnt help but have a bold idea, so he absorbed this energy. In the end, while Lu fan was absorbed, his soul seemed to have been kicked out by someone. Lu fan didnt care what kind of terrifying existence was beyond the heavens, but... Lu fan remembered that kick. He originally thought that the system wouldnt answer, but the system, who had been silent for a long time, unexpectedly gave an answer. In his eyes, a line of words popped out. Power of Chaos (Mach 1) , the origin energy of the beginning of Heaven and earth. It is the origin energy of the origin of the world. The systems answer made Lu Fans eyes freeze. Power of Chaos? The origin energy of the origin of the world? Lu fan took a deep breath. It sounded... very awesome. His spiritual sense surged, and Lu fan began to control his spiritual sense to continuously approach this mass of energy. However, as he got closer, Lu fan felt that his spiritual sense seemed to have evaporated. Although this energy was captured by him, it did not listen to his orders at all. He was still unable to control the power of chaos. Lu fan was very curious. who was the one who controlled the power of chaos in the Nine Heavens? How could such a high-end energy be controlled by such an existence? Lu fan shook his head and threw out other thoughts. He began to focus on studying the One-tierpower of chaos. It should be the measurement unit of the power of chaos. Since the power of chaos was so powerful, if Lu fan fused it with the origin of the five Phoenix Small World, what kind of changes would it bring to the five Phoenix Small World? Although the origin of the five Phoenix Small World had fused with the origin of Tian Yuan. However, even if the origin of Tian Yuan, which was on the verge of destruction, was fused, its quality would still drop. Therefore, the five Phoenix origin could not be considered as the true top-notch origin of middle-level martial arts. However, Lu fan guessed that if he fused with the power of chaos, it should be able to improve a lot. Therefore, Lu fan was tempted. He began to calm down and study the power of chaos. .. Ssh. The cold water hit Lu Jiulians face. It went through his pores and seemed to prate his heart. Lu Jiulian shivered and opened his eyes. The sky was gloomy, as if it was filled with lead. It was depressing and cramped. Lu Jiulian turned his head and found himself lying on a bamboo raft wet all over. At the other end of the bamboo raft, an old man wearing a straw cape and a bamboo hat was struggling to hold the pole. Young man, youre Awake? The bamboo raft sailed far away. The old man found that Lu Jiulian was awake. He turned his head and smiled. Lu Jiulian was a little confused. His mind was muddled. Other than knowing that his name was Lu Jiulian, he had no other memories. This is Dongyang county, the Thousand Pool River... Its extremely dangerous. There are many undercurrents at the bottom of the river. If youre not careful, youll be dragged into the immortal realm and itll be hard to save you. Fortunately, youre a young man with a good life. You were stuck by a dead branch and didnt get dragged into the bottom of the river. The old manughed. Lu Jiulians face was a little pale. He licked his dry lips and his stomach made a gurgling sound. The old man smiled. He took out a small piece of dried fish from the bamboo basket and handed it to Lu Jiulian. You must be hungry. Eat first to fill your stomach. When you reach the shore, you can eat something warm. Young man, where are you from? Do you have a Family? Judging from your clothes, you must be from an illustrious family, right? The old man asked curiously. The bamboo raft continued to move forward. After passing through the rapids, the surroundings became calm. The sound of sshing water rippled. The bamboo raft moved slowly on the surface of the water, leaving behind waves of ripples. The monkeys on both sides of the river could not stop their cries. The light boat had already passed through ten thousand mountains. Although the bamboo raft was simple and crude, the old mans skills were good, so its speed was not slow. Lu Jiulian finished eating the dried fish and licked her fingers. She shook her head in confusion at the old mans question. I dont know anything. I only remember that my name is Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian said. The old man was stunned. Then, he shook his head and sighed. Poor Kid... There was nothing to say on the way. When the sky darkened. The bamboo raft docked. Lu Jiulian had the strength to carry the bamboo basket for the old man. She followed the old man all the way ind. After climbing over a mountain, they saw a small vige. The fireworks were straight and slightly hazy. Lu Jiulian followed the old man into the vige. She was very curious. The old mans house was at the end of the vige. When they returned to the house, a blind old woman walked out of the house while touching the wall. Old Thing, youre back? The old man answered with a smile. Lu Jiulian put down the bamboo basket and was at a loss. The old woman seemed to have heard something, and her cloudy and listless eyes lit up. Old Thing, theres a guest here? The old man was helpless, so he could only tell her about the young man he saved by the river. The old woman was instantly overjoyed. She touched her dress excitedly and asked Lu Jiulian to stay at home. Lu Jiulian could not remember anything and had nowhere to go, so she chose to stay. She helped with some farm work every day, which made the blind old woman much more rxed. Lu Jiulian learned that the old man had a son. However, when Dongyang county was invaded by the Dongyi Army, one of the five Hu,. The son and daughter-inw did not marry and chose to join the army. In the end, they died on the battlefield. The two old men could only rely on each other. They lived in the vige day by day. Lu Jiulian had mixed feelings. He stayed in the vige and stayed with the two old men. The two old men were clearly in a much better mood. The old woman even had the energy to study some mountain vige delicacies. She even thought about making arrangements for Lu Jiulian to go to the neighboring vige to get a daughter-inw. It was as if they treated Lu Jiulian as their own son. Lu Jiulians life was very fulfilling and satisfying. He liked this kind of life. It was peaceful and beautiful. Of course.. This peace did notst long. In the sky of the mountain vige, a big bird flew over. The Immortalthat the vigers called had descended on this small mountain vige. .. Xiliang. In the secret realm of Dongyan River. Luo Mingsang exited the Dragon Gate under the protection of a Xiang family soldier. When the Xiang family soldiers guarding the Dragon Gate saw Luo Mingsang return in a sorry state, they were shocked. When they learned that the imperial capital had been attacked, they were even more furious. The news reached Xu Chu. Xu Chu was furious. He could not contain his anger. These bastards took advantage of the Kings seclusion in the secret realm to attack me, Xiliang! He learned from Luo Mingsang that there were only 100 Xiang family soldiers left to guard the Dragon Gate of the imperial capital. His eyes turned red. Xu Chu was not stupid. He could guess the purpose of these soldiers guarding the imperial capitals Dragon Gate. Once the imperial capitals Dragon Gate fell, if the Xiliang army wanted to attack the imperial capital again, they would have to travel far and go to the imperial capital. The Dragon Gate was a very important strategic junction. Xu Chu could gather another army and lead arge group of Xiang family soldiers into the Dongyan Rivers Dragon Gate. Luo Mingsang stood by the river and looked at the surging river with a frown. She knew that the situation in the world was about to change. The news that the ck dragon cult had invaded the imperial capital upied by Xiliang would soon cause a huge uproar in the world. The forces that had maintained a delicate bnce would soon be broken. Earth-shattering battles would break out in all the spirit stone mines. Luo Mingsang gritted her teeth and asked someone to send a message to the overlord. She also began to dispatch the three armies to prepare for the chaos that would follow. Imperial capital, Imperial Garden. Blood dyed the ground red. Almost all of the 100 Xiang family soldiers had died. Only a dozen of them were still standing with difficulty. His des were blunt, and his spiritual essence had been exhausted. Everyone had exhausted their strength and was on the verge of copse. The leader of the body snatching territory had been stabbed several times, and blood kept dripping down from his armor. However, the troops of the ck dragon cult continued to surround him. The situation had be extremely difficult. Themander of the Xiang family Army turned around and looked at the Dragon Gate. He gritted his teeth and raised the long de in his hand. The remaining ten or so Xiang family soldiers also waved their des. Liu Yuanhao looked at them coldly. He nced at the ck dragon gate and said, End the battle quickly and take over the Dragon Gate. Liu Yuanhao gave the order. He admired the spirit of this group of Xiang family soldiers. They were worthy of being the iron cavalry of Xiliang and the soldiers of the Overlord Xiang Shaoyun. They were very resilient. However, Liu Yuanhao would not be merciful. There was no turning back, and he did not have the right to be merciful. Boom! Liu Yuanhao moved. The white mes covered the spiritual energy armor, making him look like a demon god that had descended. Themander roared angrily and drew his de to fight. He no longer had any spirit energy, but he did not retreat a single step. Puchi! Liu Yuanhaos w that was covered in mes pierced through the Xiang family armymanders chest. A level six dao intent, the Dao intent of cold mes, erupted. Ice Crystals covered the body of the Xiang family armymander. The Xiang family army behind him roared furiously. The ck dragon guards mercilessly led the soldiers of the ck dragon cult to surround and kill these exhausted Xiang family army soldiers. Every Xiang family soldier had red eyes as they fought until thest drop of their blood was drained. A roar came from the Dragon Gate. A furious roar, like the roar of a wild beast. Kill! A huge metal ball with thorns was thrown out from the Dragon Gate, heading straight for Liu Yuanhao. The strong wind blew Liu Yuanhaos hair in the wind. Liu Yuanhao narrowed his eyes. The white mes swept out and actually turned into a wall of fire, blocking in front of him. Dong! The steel ball was connected by the chains and was pulled back. Xu Chus burly body rushed out of the Dragon Gate. He looked at the pile of corpses of the Hundred Xiang family Army brothers and themander whose heart was pierced through. At this moment, Xu Chus scalp felt like it was going to explode. Give me your life! Xu Chu threw the steel ball and rushed toward Liu Yuanhao. Brother Zhou. Liu Yuanhao took a step back. Please intimidate these people with your aura. Xu Chus craziness somewhat exceeded Liu Yuanhaos expectations. He turned his head and said to Zhou Liu. Zhou Lius eyes flickered. He didnt seem to be very willing. However, Liu Yuanhao didnt ask him to make a move, so Zhou Liu didnt refuse. These people... are all real men. Zhou Liu sighed. However, as soon as he finished speaking. A bright golden core appeared above his head. The seventh transformation golden core was as brilliant as the sun. Buzz! The Aura and pressure of the seventh transformation golden core suddenly swept out. It was somewhat simr to the spiritual pressure of Lu fan, but its power was much weaker. Xu Chu felt as if his body was being pressed down by a heavy stone b. However, Xu Chu roared and pulled out a dagger from his waist. He stabbed it into his thigh, causing blood to spurt out, causing the pressure to dissipate. Xu Chu stared at Zhou Liu. His eyes were red as he roared and swung the big iron ball, charging towards Zhou Liu. He knew that only by breaking Zhou Lius imposing manner would the Xiang family army have the chance to break the situation. Zhou Liu was also somewhat furious after being forced by Xu Chu. Golden core fluctuation. He threw out a strand of silk. It hit Xu Chus body. Xu Chu was only in the body constitution stage. Even if he was iparably brave, he could not withstand the attack of a golden core stage cultivator. His body turned over and blood sttered, flying out. However, Xu Chu spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not care about the injuries on his body at all. He crazily lifted up the huge metal ball and charged towards Zhou Liu once again. Outside the imperial capital. The towering city wall. The overlord dragged the corpse of the ck Dragon Guard step by step to the bottom of the city wall. On the city wall. The ck Dragon Cults army upied the city wall. They closed the city gate. When they saw the Overlord, they all sucked in a cold breath. Everyone in the world knew the name of the Overlord. Looking at the tightly shut city gates, the overlord twisted his neck and threw the corpse of the ck Dragon Guard out. Peng! The corpse of the ck Dragon Guard smashed into the city walls, causing them to crack. How dare you offend my Western Liang! The Overlord said coldly. He had been silent for too long. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry would dare to bully Western Liang. Boom! A monstrous demonic qi exploded from the Overlords body. He took a step forward, and in the next moment, a deep hole appeared in the ground. The Overlords body turned into a straight ck line as he charged towards the city gate. The ck dragon cult guards on the city gate were all panicking. Block it! A body concealment realm ck dragon cultmander roared. Below the city gate, the ck dragon cult soldiers pushed against the city gate. Dong! ! ! A loud sound rang out. The overlord was like a siege log as he mmed into the city gate. The heavy city gate exploded. Wood chips flew in all directions. Several guards were smashed into a bloody mess by the Overlord! An uproar sounded out. The Overlord walked in step by step from behind the shattered city gate. Dense demonic qi swept over and wood chips flew in all directions, forming a terrifying soul-stirring storm and pressure. The Overlord took a step. Behind the city gate, the ck Dragon Cult Army took a step back in fear. Chapter 312 Chapter 312: Chapter 312 the Overlord Strikes Zhou Liu with his axe On an unremarkable mountain peak outside of Wolong Ridge. Lu Muduo held a wooden staff and sat cross-legged on thest step of the stone stairs on the mountain peak. The wooden staff lightly tapped on the ground. Behind him, the veiled young girl, Luo Mingyue, held a pipa as the breeze blew her veil. Pavilion Master, is my sister... Still Safe? Luo Mingyue asked as her long eyshes trembled slightly. Lu Mu smiled at her and the bamboo cane that was knocking on the stone steps stopped. He raised his hand and counted with his fingers as he stroked the bamboo cane. Then, he smiled, revealing his teeth that were leaking wind. Dont worry, shes safe. However, the overlord... is in danger. Lu Mu pinched his fingers again as his brows furrowed. In the distance. A beautiful woman slowly walked over, followed by a little girl with a ball-shaped head. The beautiful woman held a roll of ck yellow paper in her hand, while the little girl with a ball-shaped head held a porcin bowl filled with swaying chicken blood. Lu Dongxuan held a brush, dyed it with chicken blood, and wrote a document on the ck yellow paper. He wrote down the news of the ck Dragon cult joining forces with the geniuses on the man roll of the foreignnds to attack the imperial capital. Once it was rolled up and stuffed into the pigeons feet, it would disappear and spread. The pigeons flying speed was extremely fast, turning into a streak of white light as it streaked across the sky. Very quickly, the news had already spread. .. Northern County. At the peak of Mount Tai. The wind was a little cold. Mo Beike and Tantai Xuan were making tea. Suddenly, the ck tortoise guardmander Xue Tao flew up from the foot of the mountain. Your Majesty... The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets has sent a message to the world. Xue Tao passed the ck yellow paper filled with messages to Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan took a sip of tea and opened the paper. With a nce, Tantai Xuan narrowed his eyes. ck Dragon Sect? I heard that it was created by the descendants of the Top 13 ck Dragons. The sect leader is called Liu Yuanhao. He has great talent in cultivation and is very strong... Tantai Xuan said. The Great Xuan Kingdom had collected a lot of information, so they naturally had some understanding of the ck dragon sect. Mo Beike, who was pouring hot water into the purple y teapot, smiled. The ck Dragon sect is not just a sect. Behind him, there are many aristocratic families... Those aristocratic families that once supported the Great Zhou Imperial Family are now mostly supporting the ck Dragon sect. This is also one of the reasons why the ck Dragon Sect was able to rise so quickly. However, just this alone is too much of a Fools dream to deal with Xiliang, which has an overlord. Mo Beike was puzzled. Tantai Xuan handed the ck yellow paper to Mo Beike. Mo Beike nced at it and stroked his beard in realization. Although young master Lu brought white jade capital to hide, the position of the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets in the world is still orthodox. The information that the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sends is still authoritative. The pavilion of heavenly secrets would not easily send a message to the world. If they do, there must be an important reason. For example, this time, the reason for sending a message to the world is... The Foreign Lands. Mo Beike put down the yellow paper and gently tapped on it. Tantai Xuan narrowed his eyes. Foreignnds... the foreignnds overseas. I heard that the cultivation civilization is even more powerful than our world. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. Its a great enemy... Liu Yuanhao colluded with foreign experts to get rid of the Overlord and take over the imperial capital. Its no different from asking a tiger for its skin. Although this foreignnd is different from the chaotic Zhous Wu Hu, I feel that there are hidden dangers for non-members of my race. Tantai Xuan said seriously. In Tantai Xuans opinion, Western Liang and Da Xuan were actually of the same origin. They shared the same blood. However, the five-bearded man and the foreign experts were different from Daxuan and Xiliang. Mo Beike smiled. He stroked his beard and looked at Tantai Xuan. Then, Your Majesty... What do you n to do? He asked. The entire pavilion at the peak of the mountain fell into silence. Xue Tao stood at the side. He didnt even dare to breathe loudly. After a long time. Tantai Xuan clenched his fists, raised his head, and looked at Xue Tao. Xue Tao! Present!Xue Tao reacted and immediately shouted. You will lead 300 ck tortoise elite guards to support the Xiang family army through the Dragon Gate. Tantai Xuan shouted. As he finished speaking. Xue Tao was stunned. Ah? He thought he had heard wrong. Your Majesty... West County is our opponent! Xue Tao was very puzzled. If the ck Dragon sect did not collude with the foreign experts, this king would not have bothered to make a move. The Overlord was defeated. He deserved it. But today... The ck Dragon sect can collude with the foreign experts to kill the Overlord. In the future... They can also collude with the foreign army and destroy our Great Xuan. Tantai Xuan spoke with a sonorous voice. There seemed to be a golden dragon circling around his body. When Xue Tao heard this, his face turned slightly red. I ept your orders! As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Tao quickly retreated and ran down the mountain with his body constitution realm cultivation. Mo Beike looked at Tantai Xuan with iparable admiration. Perhaps this was the charm of Tantai Xuan. However, your Majestys actions might offend the foreign experts... the gains dont outweigh the losses. Mo Beike analyzed. Whats there to be afraid of? This kings head is tied to his neck. If you have the ability... those foreign experts wille and kill this king? Tantai Xuan smiled freely. However, the world will soon be in chaos... Elder Mo, do you think... This king should personally make a trip to the nine Phoenix Courtyard? That fellow, Old Jiang, isnt he tired of hiding in the nine Phoenix courtyard and drinking the chicken soup cooked by that chicken-raising girl every day? Tantai Xuan muttered, his expression filled with disdain. Your Majesty... Are You Jealous? Mo Beike took a sip of tea and smiled. Jealous my ass. Jealous that Old Jiang is being kept by a girl, or jealous that he has chicken soup to drink every day? Tantai Xuan leaned back on the chair, took a sip of tea, and smiled. After that, Mo Beike shook his head and became serious. The world is in chaos, who can be alone? If White Jade capital was still around, it would be fine. With the protection of White Jade Capital, no one would dare to offend the chicken girl, but... Now that White Jade Capital has retired, the nine Phoenix Institute that raises chicken girls has be one of the worlds powers... it will naturally be targeted. After all, the world might covet her chickens. Moreover, Im afraid General Jiang wont be able to safely drink chicken soup. Mo Beike said. Since the king is in charge of the school, this old man will personally make a trip. When Tantai Xuan heard this, he stood up and bowed. In that case, many thanks to Elder Mo. . .. South County. Tang Xiansheng was sitting on a rocking chair. Tang Guo was not far from him and was writing like ady from a noble family. Suddenly. Amander of the South Prefecture army entered. He passed the message sent by the Heavens legacy pigeon to Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xiansheng looked a little old. He took the letter and opened it. His eyes narrowed. As expected... the chaotic world started in the imperial capital. Tang Xiansheng smiled. Fighting against the Overlord together with the geniuses on the Foreign Lands Man Roll? Now, the foreignnd cultivators and the cultivators in the world have conflicts after young master Lu left. The foreignnd cultivators look down on us, but under such circumstances, Liu Yuanhao is still able to convince an expert on the Foreign Lands Man Roll. Thats quite a skill. What a pity... Tang Xiansheng walked behind Tang Guo with his back hunched. He looked at the crooked words written on the paper by Tang Guo and smiled. Given Tantai Xuans temper, he will definitely send troops to help... Our South Prefecture will send fifty South Prefecture soldiers to assist him. Even if we give Tantai Xuan Face, we can not cover his face. .. The pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sent a message to the world. Everyone had different attitudes. The various aristocratic families were more sensitive to this matter. Compared to Wu Hu, the people of the world did not have as strong a resistance against foreign experts. After all, foreign experts did not do anything out of the ordinary. For example, once Wu Hu broke through the border fortress, he would not be human at all. He wouldmit all sorts of crimes. Therefore, most of the big aristocratic families were still in a wait-and-see state. Some aristocratic families even specially contacted the geniuses of the foreignnds to express their desire to cooperate. This was because there were really many experts in the foreignndspared to the five phoenixes. Golden Elixir realm... was verymon. But.. Now, the secret pavilion had specifically mentioned the Foreignnds, so many aristocratic families were on guard. It seemed that the pavilion of heavenly secrets didnt have any feelings towards the Foreign Lands. Otherwise, they wouldnt have specifically mentioned the Foreign Lands. The pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had a very high status. After all, it had once represented the White Jade Capital. As a result, many aristocratic families that were connected to the foreignnds began to restrain their strength. Most of the aristocratic families sent spies to the imperial capital to investigate the situation of the battle in the imperial capital. They wanted to know the final result. .. Imperial capital, Ten Miles Long Street. The ck dragon cult members and soldiers retreated in fear. The overlord walked out from the dust, and every step he took seemed to shake the earth and shake the mountains. Get out of the way. The hair on the Overlords burly body fluttered in the wind, and his aura made people want to cough up blood. If you dont, die. The Overlord headed for the ten-mile Long Street. Step by step, he advanced. The army was constantly retreating. That was because they were scared. After all, the terror of the Overlord was reflected in the hearts of the people. Dong Dong Dong.. In the end, the Overlord began to run wildly, as if a huge ck object was charging over. Some people didnt Dodge in a hurry. When they were hit, their bones instantly exploded, and their entire bodies were sent flying, one after another. The Army of the ck dragon cult could not form a defensive formation at all. Even the cultivators did not dare to stop them. The overlord arrived at the imperial capital like a hot knife through butter. He was a little worried about Luo Mingsangs safety. Ever since he got rid of the knot in his heart, he was able to face Luo Mingsang, the most important person in his life. Outside the imperial capital. The overlord leaped up and stepped on the zed tiles on the roof. His spiritual sense surged and locked onto the direction of the Imperial Garden. In the Imperial Garden. Liu Yuanhaos expression changed. He could feel an extremely terrifying oppressive aura emerging. Its the Overlord! Liu Yuanhao was solemn. As for the Xiang family army that had charged out from the Dragon Gate, the blood-red eyes of the Xiang family army were filled with excitement. Their battle intent was actually getting higher and higher. The king is Here! Kill! The Xiang family army waved their weapons and shouted. Puchi! Zhou Liu struck out with his palm. Xu Chus bones were all broken, and his butt crashed onto the ground. The ground was even cracked by his butt. However, he still revealed an expression of excitement. The King! Hahaha! The king is here! I Cant beat you to death, you dog! Blood spurted out of Xu Chus mouth as he stared at Zhou Liu andughed out loud. On the roof. The Overlord stood there, the demonic qi surging all over his body. He looked at the pile of Xiang family soldierscorpses in front of the Dragon Gate. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling as it started to boil. He saw Xu Chu who was seriously injured and on the verge of death. When he saw the Xiang family soldiers who were covered in blood, his eyes immediately turned red. So Powerful! Liu Yuanhao was rmed. Even if he hadprehended dao intent, he probably wouldnt be able to withstand three moves from the overlord. Moreover, the Overlordsprehension of dao intent was even stronger than his! Brother Zhou! Liu Yuanhao looked at Zhou Liu with an extremely solemn expression. Zhou Liu smiled, looking somewhat carefree. Brother Liu, dont worry. Leave this person to me. Ive heard of the Overlords name once in a while. Heprehended a third-grade dao intent... Id like to experience it. Zhou Lius eyes flickered, and his battle intent surged. As he finished speaking. Zhou Liu didnt pay any attention to Xu Chu, who had fallen to the ground and was spitting out blood. His feet stepped on the ground, and his body faintly rose up as he lightly floated onto the roof. He looked at the overlord from across the roof. When Liu Yuanhao saw Zhou Liu make his move, he felt much more at ease. Zhou Liu, who was at the seventh transformation golden core stage, should still have no problem facing the overlord. Even if the Overlord hadprehended the dao intent, the gap in their realms was still too big. Liu Yuanhao turned his head and looked at the Xiang family army below. His eyes shed with a fierce light. Attack! The ck Dragon Guards and the ck dragon cult cultivators charged out. Xu Chu coughed out blood and stood up. He grabbed the huge metal ball and wanted to fight again! Suddenly. Behind the Dragon Gate, figures jumped out. They were not the Xiang family Armys armor, but... The ck Tortoise Guardsarmor. A silver light appeared. With a thunderous sound, it pierced towards Liu Yuanhao who was approaching Xu Chu. Ding! The silver spear was bent to the extreme, but in the end, it still exploded with flexibility, causing Liu Yuanhao to retreat. Liu Yuanhao narrowed his eyes and looked at the silver armored man in front of him. The man held the spear, his aura fluctuating. ck Tortoise Guards? ! Liu Yuanhao was slightly stunned. Through the armor, he recognized the other party, and his heart was slightly shaken. I am the ck tortoise guardsmander, Xue Tao. Xue Tao held the silver spear in his hand and turned to look at Xu Chu. Of course, he knew Xu Chu, and he had fought with him before. Not only was Liu Yuanhao surprised, even Xu Chu was surprised. He had never expected that the ck tortoise guards woulde to support the Xiang family army? Why? The ck Dragon sect and the great ck well do not interfere... why would the ck tortoise guards interfere? Liu Yuanhao said coldly. The ck Dragon cult colluded with the foreign cultivators. The king is unhappy, so he ordered us to help. Those who are not of my race have different hearts. Xue Tao raised his spear, and spiritual energy circted around his body. Four vortexes surged, and the body constitution realm spiritual energy armor appeared. Xue Taos words also made Xu Chu understand the reason for the ck tortoise guards appearing. Well done, brother! Xu Chu immediately roared. Not of my race.. Liu Yuanhao narrowed his eyes, this meddlesome Tantai Xuan! However, the ck tortoise guards of the Great Xuan Kingdom did not have such an expert like the Overlord, so Liu Yuanhao was not afraid. The battle erupted once more. Liu Yuanhao knew that he could not drag this on any longer. He had to end this battle quickly and take over the Dragon Gate! Outside the imperial capital. The sound of air being torn apart could be heard continuously. On the golden zed tile roof, figures floated over one after another. Zhong nan carried arge saber on his back and crossed his arms over his chest. He rushed over explosively andnded on the roof. In the distance. Xiao Yueer also floated over. Feng Yilou had already been on the roof since a long time ago. He smiled as he watched the battle in the imperial garden in the distance. They naturally knew that Zhou Liu, who was ranked tenth on the man roll, had helped Liu Yuanhao to attack the overlord. Everyone in the mystic realm knew of the Overlords name. After all, the Overlords name was at the top of the towering dao tablet. Du Longyang, the empress, Heavenly Oasis Young Master, and the others were all suppressed. Feng Yilou and the others also wanted to experience the power of Dao intent. The two of you actually came? Arent you worried that NIE changqing and Kong Nanfei will break the record? Zhong nan looked at Xiao Yueer and Feng Yilou and couldnt help but ask. Its not that easy to break it. The heavy water of resentment hones ones willpower, and its not something that can be surpassed overnight. Xiao Yueerughed. Compared to the heavy water of resentment, Id like to see how strong this third-tier sequence dao intent is. After saying this, the three of them stopped talking and watched the battle. Zhou Liu stood on the roof opposite the overlord and cupped his hands in a smile. Im... Zhou Liu of the Tian Yuan Domain, ranked tenth on the man roll. Zhou Liu looked at the Overlord and smiled warmly. Laugh...ugh at your freckles. The Overlord roared explosively. Bang! The Overlords foot suddenly stomped down. The building beneath him suddenly copsed, and the zed tiles flew in all directions. Demonic Qi surged as if it had transformed into a thick cloud. Announce his family? The Overlord did not announce his family to a dead person! Holding onto the Overlords body, the Devil Axe and the giant shield condensed. The overlord danced in the air and shed at Zhou Liu with his axe. Chapter 313 Chapter 313: Chapter 313, bullying the five Phoenixes and no one else? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair. Threads of spiritual sense were drawn out and wrapped around the fingernail-sized ball of light in his palm. The power of chaos was a high-level energy. It was even higher than the origin energy. Although it was only a one-mightier power of chaos, it was not easy to deal with. Lu fan wanted to control this power of chaos. His spiritual sense rushed out and washed away this power of chaos. If Lu Fans spiritual sense was like the waves of the vast sea, then the power of chaos was like a rock in the waves of the vast sea, unmoving. Every time it collided, the sea water would create huge waves. It was rare for Lu fan to be serious. He knew that this was a matter of grinding an iron rod into a needle, so he was not too anxious. He seeped his spiritual sense into this power bit by bit. Time passed by bit by bit. The sky turned dark and white. The giant whale was slowly swimming, mysterious and unpredictable. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu finished their cultivation and looked at Lu fan, who was still in closed-door cultivation. They could only rest for a short while before entering the state of cultivation again. Hard work paid off. Lu fan relied on his repeated attempts to finally drill his spiritual sense into this power of chaos, controlling this magnificent power of chaos bit by bit. When he came to his senses, he did not know that a month had already passed. It was the end of his path. He did not know how old the immortal cultivation was. Buzz.. Lu fan raised his hand. The originally fingernail-sized ball of energy light dispersed and turned into a fine energy thread. This was the one hectare of chaotic power. It took Lu fan a month to master it. Lu Pan could not believe it. If he had the power of Chaos at Hundred, thousand, or even ten thousand hertz, how long would it take him. If the energy of the origin of a ne was reced with the power of chaos, how long would it take Lu Pan? The preciousness of this power of chaos was beyond doubt. Lu Pan sat cross-legged, his clothes fluttering in the wind. This wisp of power of chaos was too strong. At least, in Lu Pans eyes, it was stronger than any other power. If used properly, it would have the effect of destroying the world. Originally, he wanted to fuse this wisp of chaos power with the origin of the five Phoenix Small World, but now, Lu fan was a little hesitant. He was afraid that the origin of the five Phoenix Small World would not be able to withstand this wave of chaos power, and when the time came... it would explode. Lu fan wanted to cry but had no tears. Therefore, Lu Fans mind moved. This wisp of energy became solid and turned into a simple jade hairpin. Lu fan straightened his crown and the jade hairpin was inserted into it. He looked quite elegant. Below. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao were bored. They had finished their daily cultivation. At this moment, they were sitting under the morning Chrysanthemum and whispering to each other. Little Ying Long was also sitting on the ground and listening to their conversation curiously. The conversation between girls was the most interesting. Lu fan also felt that Ni Yu and Ning Zhao were a little bored. His mind moved, and he sank into the teaching tform. In the teaching tform, he used the eight trigrams array tform to create a round mirror. Wisps of the five Phoenix origin were absorbed into the round mirror. Inside the round mirror, it could actually reflect the image of the five Phoenix Small World. Lu fan returned to reality, and the round mirror reflected reality. Holding the round mirror in his hand, he gently tossed it, and the round mirrornded in front of Ning Zhao and Ni Yu. Here... If youre done cultivating, you can use the round mirror to observe whats happening on the five Phoenix. It wont be so out of touch with the secr world. Lu fan said. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu, who were whispering to each other, were instantly stunned. Lu fan smiled. Leaning on the thousand des chair, he rubbed the you xuan ring, took out the spiritual pressure chessboard, and began to arrange the chessboard. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao looked at each other. The two of them held the round mirror and looked at it curiously. Ning Zhao was stronger than Ni Yu because she had gained spiritual sense. Spiritual sense surged into the round mirror, and Ning Zhaos eyes couldnt help but light up. She found that after spiritual sense was connected to the round mirror, she could actually see many new and novel scenes. Ni Yu stretched out her head, and Little Ying Long also curiously watched. The round mirror was actually like a rippling water surface, transforming into a familiar scene. Imperial capital, Imperial Garden. The scene in the round mirror was precisely the imperial capitals imperial garden, the scene of the Overlord chopping out with his axe. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao exchanged a nce, and astonishment shed through their eyes. They had never imagined that this round mirror would actually be able to reflect scenes from other ces. As expected of young master... his methods are too mystical. Ni Yu praised. In the pavilion. Lu fan was setting up a chess game. When he heard this, he couldnt help but smile. After all of youplete your daily training ns, you can activate the Heavenly Mirror. If you dontplete your ns, even if you activate your spiritual sense, you wont be able to see it. Lu fan said. Ning Zhao pursed her lips into a smile, yet her eyes contained confidence. Self-discipline. She could still do that. Ni Yu nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. Little Ying Long tilted his head and pretended to be dumb. After waiting for a while, they realized that Lu fan didnt say anything else. Their attention then turned back to the Heavenly Mirror. When they saw it, Ni Yu and Ning Zhao became spirited. In the picture, the Overlord was fighting with an unfamiliar expert. .. Boom! The Overlords axe was condensed from demonic qi. Although it was not a real weapon, its power was not weak either. With a swing of the axe, it seemed to be about to break the air. And many people were paying attention to this battle. On the man roll, Zhong Nan, Feng Yilou, Xiao Yueer and the others were all watching. They knew about the battle between Zhou Liu and the Overlord, so they came from the secret realm of Wolong Ridge to watch the battle. Could Zhou Liu Win? It was hard for them to say. Although Zhou Liu was a seventh transformation jindan, hisbat strength was unrivalled. After the fifth transformation of the Jindan, the increase in strength after each transformation was very considerable. However, the Overlord was not weak either. After all, the Overlord hadprehended a third level sequence dao intent. Therefore, this battle was very eye-catching. As for the battle between the ck Dragon Cult and the Xiang family army, it did not seem to be that important. To Zhong Nan and the other geniuses, these ordinary foundation establishment and Qi condensation realm battles werent worth their attention. Even if this battle would decide the fate of the world, they wouldnt care about it. Below. Xue Tao waved his silver spear and fought against Liu Yuanhao. Xu Chu endured his injuries and also waved the big metal ball with spikes to join hands with Xue Tao. Of course, the two of them joining hands would not be able to gain much advantage against Liu Yuanhao. Liu Yuanhaos cold fire dao intent, coupled with his own cultivation, made Xue Tao and Xu Chu extremely miserable. However, as themanders of the Cultivation Army, the two of them were not ordinary people. Even if they were at a disadvantage, they relied on their unafraid spirit to struggle under Liu Yuanhaos hands. The decisive battle would still depend on the overlord and Zhou Liu. Boom! Above the Imperial Garden, a terrifying aura collided with an explosive sound. A sword appeared in Zhou Lius hand. He was a cultivator who used a sword. In fact, cultivators who used a sword were verymon. The golden core above his head blossomed with golden light. Zhou Lius aura also erupted to the extreme. His clothes fluttered and his eyes were bright. Zhou Lius sword still has something... Xiao Yueerughed. The tenth on the man roll is not a weakling. Although hees from a small sect, the sword in his hand has made a name for himself. Even city lord du admires him very much. He once wanted to let him enter Martial Emperor City. Unfortunately... he refused. Feng Yilou sat cross-legged on the roof and watched the battle in the distance as he said. This overlord Xiang Shaoyuns strength is only at the third rank Jindan stage. The third rank versus the seventh rank... Tsk Tsk Tsk. To be honest, its a little risky. Zhong nan narrowed his eyes. Then, he fell silent. They did not say anything else and continued to watch the battle. The Overlord held a shield in one hand and an axe in the other. He was like a wild beast. Demonic Qi was wrapped around his muscr body. With a clear mind, the Overlord, who had broken through to the Heaven Lock realm, had an extremely powerful fighting strength. Zhou Liu, on the other hand, was somewhat unrestrained. His brocade robe fluttered in the wind, and the sword in his hand was brandished so tightly that it could not be prated through. When he tapped on the Overlords axe, he actually had the strength to push a thousand kilograms. Boom Boom Boom! The zed roof of the imperial pce continued to shatter. A powerful aura spread out, and a faintly terrifying pressure was transmitted. The battle below seemed to havee to a standstill. The two of them fought from the roof to the ground. The force of the energy explosion shattered the ground into pieces. The Overlords body was strong, cultivating the sky lock. His spine was like a dragon, and his qi and blood were like a rainbow. The Golden Elixir realm was carefree and ethereal. The Sword in Zhou Lius hand was entirely silver-white, emitting extreme sharpness. It was an extremely high-quality spirit tool. The axe condensed by the Overlords Demonic Qi would be cut open after being hit by the sword. Looking at the demonic axe that had been sliced off, the overlord frowned. He dispersed the demonic axe. He was thinking that perhaps, after this battle, he would have to find Gongshu Yu to forge a spirit tool. However, in this battle, he would no longer be able to use his weapon. Without a weapon, he would use his physical body to attack! Zhou Liu held the sword with one hand and a jade crown on his head. His expression was cold and solemn. You have disappointed me a little. Zhou Liu opened his mouth and said. If it is only at this level... then you have no chance. Zhou Lius words fell. His body instantly moved and actually turned into many afterimages. The sword light surged and the ground that was struck by it was shattering. The Overlord clenched his fist and pushed out horizontally. Dong! The Fist and the sword collided. The physical body that had been tempered by the body preservation realm made the physical body like fine iron. However, when the sword collided, blood appeared on the Overlords fist, and a little bit of blood spilled out. However, the Overlord didnt care at all. This level of damage was like a drizzle to him. Zhou Liu held the sword, and the sword wasnt stained with blood. His sword wasnt weaker than Nie Changqings dragon yer. It was the magic weapon passed down from his small sect. It was also the foundation of his foothold. In the distance. Liu Yuanhaoughed. He forced Xu Chu and Xue Tao back with one move. Seeing Zhou Liu suppressing the Overlords attack, his originally worried mood suddenly disappeared. It was stable! This battle was stable! What was the most terrifying thing about Western Liang? Wasnt it just the Overlord? Liu Yuanhao narrowed his eyes. He nced at Xue Tao, his eyes were ice-cold. In the distance. Zhou Liu and the Overlords battle, he did not continue to hold back. The aura of the seventh transformation of the golden corepletely erupted, and a bright golden light spread out. The golden core floating above his head was like a small zing sun. Vigorous energy spread out. A sword swept out. The impact caused the overlord to continuously retreat, causing the Overlords body to be covered with terrifying scars. Admit defeat, or... Die. Zhou Liu was cold and ruthless. The tip of the sword was tactful, and it actually drew out one shocking sword light after another. The Overlord blocked with both of his arms, and blood flowed continuously. However, after this battle, the Overlord felt a faint sense of excitement surging from the bottom of his heart. He had indeedprehended a third-grade dao intent. However, he didnt know how to use this dao intent. And now, the Overlord felt.. As the Beatingcontinued to deepen, there was a faint sense of rebounding power umting. This is the third-grade dao intent... unyielding! The Overlords eyes lit up. Zhou Liu seemed to have also felt the Overlords strangeness. An unreserved attack. A thirty-meter-long sword Qi swept over, and the entire imperial garden seemed as if it was about to be split open. The power within the golden core continued to fall. Puchi! The Overlord took the attack head on and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Zhou Liu took a deep breath. Two fingers brushed across the body of the sword and the sword was pulled out. The sword actually flew out of his hand and shot towards the Overlord. The speed was extremely fast, like a silver ray. Just like the legendary sword immortal, he rode the sword and shed. The Overlords eyes were sharp as he stared at this sword. He punched out and collided with the sword. Puchi! Blood sttered. This sword actually missed the fist of the Overlord and pierced through the Overlords chest. It passed through his body, and the tip of the sword was dripping with dark red blood. Zhou Lius expression was cold. To be able to reach the tenth ce on the man roll, he was also someone who was decisive in killing. The Overlordsbat strength might not be strong. However, Zhou Liu felt a faint sense of shock. It was a type of intuition, the intuition of a swordsman. In the distance. Liu Yuanhaos eyes were filled with excitement. He won? ! The Overlord was about to die? ! However, after his excitement, his eyes shed with suspicion. How could this be? Why wasnt the Overlord, who hadprehended a third-grade dao-intent, as powerful as he had imagined? Liu Yuanhao hadprehended a sixth-grade dao-intent, and the amplification to his own strength was extremely terrifying. The Overlords amplification should be stronger than his. In the distance. On the roof. Xiao Yueer revealed a bored expression. The legendary overlord... is only so-so. The power of a third-grade dao intent is much weaker than I imagined. He cant even defeat Zhou Liu. Xiao Yueer shook her head as if she was a little disappointed. Feng Yilou stared intently. Zhong nan frowned as if he felt that something was wrong. Zhou Liu looked at the Overlord whose body was pierced by his sword and shook his head. He didnt try to hide his disappointment. This battle had disappointed him greatly. He raised his hand, wanting to recall his sword. However. His spiritual sense surged. Zhou Lius pupils suddenly constricted. He realized that he could no longer recall his spiritual artifact! A deepugh suddenly came from the Overlords body. You... are that all? The Overlord raised his head, and his hair fluttered in the wind. Ever since I, Xiang Shaoyun, set foot on the path of cultivation, Ive been beaten up so badly that you cant even imagine it... You want to see my dao will, right... The corners of the Overlords mouth curled up slightly. Unyielding Dao will... the unyielding will to survive in a desperate situation. The overlord growled. In the next moment, a huge amount of energy surged up from his body. This energy was the energy that Zhou Liu had unleashed earlier, but at this moment, it was concentrated on the Overlords body. Unyielding Dao intent, gathering the enemys offensive power, a terrifying power that erupted in an instant! Dong! The ground beneath the Overlords feet exploded, and gravel flew everywhere. That magic weapon longsword was slowly pulled out by the overlord. The de of the sword was gripped tightly by the Overlords fist, and under the immense power, that magic weapon longsword seemed to let out a mournful cry. Puchi.. As the Overlords power erupted. This sword actually gradually became dim... it was ruthlessly pulled out by the Overlord and stabbed into the ground. The Overlord raised his foot and stepped on the hilt of the sword. The immense power caused the hilt of the sword to sink into the ground. Zhou Lius expression changed greatly. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and wanted to retreat. However. A suffocating feeling from the ground caused his movements to freeze. A burst of explosions sounded. The overlord seemed to have instantly disappeared from afar and reappeared beside him. Under the oppressive aura. The Overlord punched out. A punch that wasnt shy at all. Zhou Liu raised both of his arms to block with the cross. Kacha! Zhou Liu felt an irresistible power burst forth. This power was equivalent to the sum of all the offensive power he had unleashed earlier.. Was this the power of a third-grade dao intent? Everything in the world became silent beside Zhou Lius ears, leaving only the monologue in his heart. After that, a terrifying explosion resounded. The hurricane howled. The ground behind Zhou Liu cracked and caved in, and the pores on his body exploded with blood mist. A mouthful of blood spilled out from his mouth. The sound of the explosion exploded. Zhou Liu smashed fiercely into the wall of the imperial garden, and the wall copsed. The entire Imperial Garden instantly fell silent. The smile on Liu Yuanhaos face froze. How... did he lose just like that? The Overlord clenched his fists. He had stacked the thickest armor, received the most vicious blows, received the most vicious blows, and was even able to gather all the power he received to explode... This was the third-tier dao intent, unyielding! The overlord stomped down. His body rumbled like thunder. In the ruins, Zhou Liu was covered in blood as he stood up. His eyes were filled with fear. However, he could only watch helplessly as the overlord closed in on him. That terrifying fist was continuously magnified in his eyes. Suddenly. The sound of a sonic boom resounded. A terrifying de light shed down from afar. Stop! Absolute de sects Zhong nan made his move. The de Qi tore through the ground as it shed towards the overlord. Feng Yilou and Xiao Yueer were slightly stunned. After that, they did not say anything but they also made their move at the same time. They could not watch helplessly as the person ranked tenth in the Tian Yuan region was beaten to death. This concerned the Tian Yuan regions reputation in the outer regions. The overlord nced at them from the side and sneered. His hands did not stop moving. A fist smashed towards Zhou Lius face. Just as Zhong Nans de aura was about to hit the overlord. A ck de fell from the sky. Unwilling to stab in front of the Overlord, Zhong Nans de aura stood on the ck de and dispersed. He was wearing a white robe and had stubble all over his body. NIE changqing stood on the hilt of the de and looked calmly at Zhong nan, Feng Yilou, and the others. HMM... you dare to bully me, the five Phoenixes, and no one else? A carefree and unrulyughter sounded, and dust filled the air. Kong nanfei, who was dressed in a sloppy schrs robe, appeared with a faint smile and blocked in front of Feng Yilou and Xiao Yueer. In the distance. The Overlords punch didnt stop at all. It carried a huge force. It smashed onto Zhou Lius pale face. Chapter 314 Chapter 314: Chapter 314 tested White Jade Capitals attitude How Strong was a third-grade dao intent? This.. Lu fan knew this best. After all, he had fused with many fourth-grade and fifth-grade dao intents, but it was still difficult for him to condense a third-grade dao intent. This was enough to show how precious a third-grade dao intent was. This thing... was like a talent that could only be encountered by chance. Lu fan, who was floating in the boundless sea, didnt feel the battle in the imperial capital. Although he knew that a battle had urred in the imperial capital, he didnt want to care about it. It was time for them to develop the world on their own. As for Ni Yu and Ning Zhao watching the battle with the Heavenly Mirror, it was to prevent them from being separated from the world. Lu fan calmed his heart and calmly arranged the board game. The Yin-yang game was very difficult. Every time he arranged the chess game, Lu fan would be able toprehend a lot. There were two different moves, and Xuan su guided the two moves. When Lu fan arranged the chess game, his spiritual sense seemed to be guided by the Chess Pieces and the chess moves. It split into Yin and yang, one ck moving above and the other white moving below. Every Time Lu fan ced a chess piece, his soul would be baptized by Tremors. It was very rare to cultivate a cultivation method that was specifically used to cultivate the soul and perception. In fact, Lu fan was very curious. How was the chess game in the Yi Tian Forcerecorded? And who was the one who was ying against whom? From the first game of the mountain and river game, it was a gradual and orderly feeling. Although the chess game looked simple, the meaning contained within waspletely unusual. The system introduced that the Yi Tian Forcewas only a mystic rank mental cultivation method, but Lu fan felt that it was not just that. However, Lu fan hadnt even thoroughly studied Yi Tian Force, so he didnt delve into this problem. It wasnt high enough, so there was no point in delving into it. On the ind in the center of theke. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao stared at the battle in the Heavenly Mirror. Third-grade dao intent... So Strong! Ning Zhaos expression was serious. The Overlords third-grade dao intent had actually gathered all the damage Zhou Liu had dealt to him and instantly killed Zhou Liu. Zhou Liu, who was as strong as a rank seven golden core, was actually unable to withstand overlords punch! Sister Ning... is Dao intent really that strong? Ni Yu couldnt help but click her tongue. This made her, who had originally nned to ck off, feel embarrassed to do so. From this battle... you can naturally see that the stronger the dao intent, the stronger the amplification of the battle! Ning Zhao said. However, what were going to do next... isnt very beneficial to the overlord and the others. After Ning Zhao finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at the White Jade Capital Pavilion where Lu fan was. Of course, all of this depended on whether Lu fans retreat was real or not. To arge extent, these people seemed to be testing Lu Fans thoughts. Ning Zhao couldnt say anything either. She could only continue to look at the situation in the Heavenly Mirror. .. Imperial capital, Imperial Garden. The Overlords terrifying fist contained a powerful force. It smashed towards Zhou Lius head. Bang! The fistnded solidly. Puchi! Zhou Liu only felt an intense pain spread through his head and lost consciousness. In reality. The entire imperial garden waspletely silent. In the distance. Zhong nans expression was extremely unsightly. Zhou Liu was dead.. His entire head had been blown apart by the Overlords punch, and his corpse weakly smashed onto the ground. Tian Yuan region, ranked tenth on the man roll... died in battle in the outer regions. Xiao Yueers face was slightly pale. This was the first person to die in battle after the geniuses of Tian Yuan region had entered the outer regions. Moreover, he was ranked tenth on the man roll, and his status and identity were very sensitive. NIE changqing stood on the Dragon yer, his face expressionless. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a sloppy schrs robe. He had a faint smile on his face. Zhou Lius death had no effect on them. They were not familiar with Zhou Liu. I told you to stop... Zhong nan stared at the Overlord and said coldly. The overlord knew that Zhong Nan had always been ranked high on the Progress Stone Tablet of Dead Spirit City. However, the Overlord was not afraid. You want to die with him? The Overlord said disdainfully. The overlord was not surprised by Zhong Nan and the othersactions. Now, the five Phoenixes and Tian Yuan maintained a delicate bnce. In fact, the white jade capitals concealment had a huge impact on the entire world. It was not just the five phoenixes that were stirring. Tian Yuans forces stationed in the five Phoenixes also made a move. Do you know the consequences of killing Zhou Liu? Can you bear this responsibility? Zhong nan said coldly. He held therge saber on his back, and the aura on his body was constantly rising. A golden core appeared above his head. Nine ripples were shaking. Nine transformation golden core! The Tian Yuan regions Heavens pride, number one on the man roll! A terrifying aura swept out, and the cultivators fighting in the imperial garden all held their breaths. Xiao Yueers face was pale as she shook her head. You shouldnt have killed Zhou Liu. This will cause a conflict between the Tian Yuan region and the five Phoenixes. The Overlord stood still, his eyes filled with arrogance and coldness. Why didnt you stop this persons sword when it pierced through my chest? Only allow him to kill me? Not allow me to kill him? What logic is that? If you dont kill this person, then leave him for the New Year? The Overlords words resounded. In the Imperial Garden. Xu Chu immediately coughed up blood andughed out loud. Yes, your Majesty! Kill the F * ck! I, Xiliang, have no cowards! Xu Chu roared. Zhong nan did not speak. He actually wanted to say, The weak should have the awareness of the weak. However, he thought of white jade capital, that force that even sect master ye Shoudao was extremely afraid of. Hence, he retracted his words. Although the white jade capital said that they had gone into seclusion, but... who knew if the white jade capital would suddenly return? It was said that the Master of the White Jade Capital had a bad temper. NIE changqing and Kong Nanfei looked at them calmly. From their point of view, the Overlord belonged to the five Phoenix Continent. If the people of the Tian Yuan domain wanted to kill the Overlord, they naturally wouldnt just stand by and watch. The Overlords gaze swept over with a cold intent. It was as if there were lightning arcs moving within. Zhong nanughed. Since thats the case... Lets talk about reason. Only those with big fists are qualified to talk about reason. Zhong nan said. After he finished speaking, he moved! His body suddenly shot out from the roof like the sound of a bowstring being pulled. His body turned into an arc as he executed a movement technique. He smashed down from a distance. He raised therge saber in his hand and a terrifying wind blew towards the overlord. As a genius disciple of the absolute saber sect, therge saber in Zhong nans hand was not an ordinary object. Thisrge saber weighed over a thousand jin. It suddenly shed down as if it wanted to split a mountain apart. And his saber intent also suddenly erupted. Zhong nan did notprehend dao intent, but he had his own saber intent. Although it had not reached the level of dao intent. However, it was not weak! A de masters attack was not weak at all! NIE changqing moved. His body floated out like a withered leaf andnded on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he shed the dragon and charged forward. Buzz! Nie Changqings eyes stared at Zhong nans sh. Many scenes shed past his eyes. It was his first time entering the Tian Yuan, and he was chased by the martial emperor citys disciples like a stray dog. Then, there was the scene of him barging into the Martial Emperor City alone and fighting with the inner court disciples of the Martial Emperor City on the life and death ring. Every time he went all out, he was always in danger. Lu fan had brought Bai Yujing to hide, but he did not take nie changqing with him. NIE changqing knew very well that the young masters goal was to train him and make him stronger. Dragon ying!Nie changqing held the dragon ying saber in his hand and shouted in a low voice. Saber Qi whistled. The saber intent brought with it a sharp and extremely powerful destructive power as it collided with Zhong nansrge saber. The collision between the two sabermen and the sh of two saber intents. Boom! The ground exploded, sand and rocks flew, and a powerful wind blew. Zhong nans body was stable and unmoving. Meanwhile, Nie Changqing took half a step back. The winner was decided immediately. Although nie changqing had broken through quite a lot in the nine prisons secret realm, he had only just reached the five extreme heavenly lock and was trying to break through the most important six extreme. The five extreme to six extreme heavenly lock was a hurdle. In the Jindan stage, a fifth transformation jindan could break through to the yuanying stage, but such a yuanying could only be said to be average. Therefore, the fifth was a turning point. Whether it was for the Jindan stage or the heaven lock realm, it was the same. Zhong nan was a rank nine Jindan. He had experienced four transformations from rank five and half a foot into the yuanying stage. NIE changqing was still a bit weaker. The collision of this move made the atmosphere in the imperial garden be more and more serious. The Overlord took a step forward, and the remaining power in his body began to surge. Come at me! The Overlords eyes were bright as he said. He took one step at a time, and demonic qi surrounded him. Nie changqing frowned and raised his dragon ying sword once again. Kong nanfei smiled and opened his mouth. Milky-white air currents surged and transformed into a haoran sword. The atmosphere was extremely tense.. There was a great sense of urgency as if a battle was about to break out at any moment. Suddenly. Feng Yilou from Martial Emperor City took a step forward and smiled lightly to mediate the situation. A dead man can not be brought back to life... Everyone, take a step back. This battle is indeed Zhou Lius own fault. Feng Yilous words eased the atmosphere at the scene. Xiao Yueer looked at Feng Yilou in confusion. She did not expect Feng Yilou toe out and mediate the situation. In the past, Feng Yilou was someone who felt ufortable without fighting. Zhong nan, on the other hand, seemed to have thought of something. Feng Yilou was reminding him to pay attention to the white jade capital behind Nie Chang Qing. His eyes moved slightly. Zhong nans gaze shifted horizontally. He raised his heavy broadsword and stared at the Overlord. However, the Overlord was not afraid at all. Zhong nans final gazended on Nie Chang Qing. Then... give the white jade capital some face. Zhong nan said. As soon as he finished speaking, therge saber was carried on his back. But... killing Zhou Liu can be a big or small matter. Zhou Liu is the only disciple of the Cang Sword sect that entered the man ranking, and hes their hope. The sect leader of the Cang Sword sect wont let you off so easily. You have to know... People who have lost their hope are the craziest. Zhong nans words had a deeper meaning. Then, his body suddenly moved like a bowstring and disappeared from where he was. Seeing Zhong nan leave, Xiao Yueer did not stay any longer. Feng Yilou took a deep look at NIE changqing. He and nie changqing could be considered old acquaintances. After the talents on the human roll of the Tian Yuan domain left, the tense atmosphere in the imperial garden instantly sank. The overlord narrowed his eyes, the meaning in his eyes surging. Nie changqing carried his saber, his face expressionless. Kong nanfei shook his head and muttered something. The two of them did not say anything to the overlord and left one after another. Thank you. The overlord looked at nie changqing and Kong Nanfeis departing figures and cupped his hands. Overlord, you should take care of yourself. Kong Nanfei turned his head and smiled. The overlord seemed to be deep in thought. On the other side. Liu Yuanhao had already escaped. The instant the Overlord killed Zhou Liu with one punch, Liu Yuanhao felt his hair stand on end. Although Zhong nan might make a moveter, he did not ce his hopes on Zhong Nan and the others. When the Overlord confronted Zhong Nan and the others, he immediately fled, leading a few ck dragon guards to escape from the imperial garden. Without top-tierbat strength, the ck dragon cult could not deal with the overlord. At the Overlords level, numbers were no longer enough to decide the battle. The overlord turned around, and the remaining ck dragon cult members and soldiers did not have any desire to fight. They all disarmed and knelt down. After all, even Liu Yuanhao had escaped, so there was no need for them to risk their lives. All of you are to be sent to prison! Force me to find out all of the ck dragon cults strongholds in the imperial capital. Kill the people of Xiliang, you will have to pay with your life sooner orter. The Overlord said coldly. Yes! The Bleeding Xiang family soldiers of Xiliang straightened their necks and roared. The war in the imperial garden ended in an instant. Liu Yuanhaos idea was good. He wanted to use Zhou Liu to restrain the overlord, but he did not expect the overlord to kill Zhou Liu. In addition, Liu Yuanhao also did not expect that Dantai Xuan, who was in charge of Dantai Xuan, would not only not add insult to injury, but instead send charcoal in the snow. They actually sent troops to reinforce Xiliang. Liu Yuanhao was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. If he lost, he lost. He took the remaining experts of the ck Dragon Cult and left the imperial capital. He did not even dare to go to Wolong Ridge. After all, he had offended the overlord. If he went to the Wolong Ridge again, he would probably be beaten to death. However, Liu Yuanhao did not give up. He was waiting.. Zhou Lius death was not a bad thing for him. The sect behind Zhou Liu would not let the Overlord off easily. Hence, he only needed to lie low and wait for an opportunity. Xue Tao brought the remaining ck tortoise guards to meet the Overlord. Pass a message to the Beixuan King for me. Tell him that this favor... I will remember it. Also, tell him to be careful... Liu Yuanhao is a vicious person. This time, he might hold a grudge against Liu Yuanhao for helping West Liang. Beixuan Kings cultivation... En, forget it, protect him well. The Overlord said. Xue Taos expression was serious as he cupped his hands and led the troops away. The Overlords return gave the Xiliang army a backbone. From the Dragon Gate, the Xiliang Cavalry entered the capital one after another, their iron armorpletely cleaning up the remnants of the ck dragon cult in the imperial capital. The ck dragon cults vitality was greatly damaged, and the Overlord didnt speak any logic, killing anyone he met. Fresh blood once again dyed the imperial capital, this ancient city, red. The experts from the aristocratic families who were watching this scene all retreated. The news spread to the various aristocratic families. The Overlord used a third-grade dao intent to kill a seventh rank golden core realm Tian Yuan foreignnd genius, shocking the world and making the world once again realize the importance of a sequence dao intent. Zhong nan and the other ninth rank golden core realm geniuses were scared off by the name of White Jade Capital, but it also made the world marvel at the power of White Jade Capital. Although it had been hidden for several months, the pressure still made the world fearful. The Overlord had taken control of the imperial capital. Outside the imperial capital, the aristocratic families that had colluded with the ck dragon cult were in trouble. The Overlords Xiliang Cavalry roared as they trampled on them. One aristocratic family after another was destroyed by the Overlords cavalry. Three dayster. What shocked everyone even more was that. The Overlord made another decision. He ordered the Xiliang Army to withdraw from the imperial capital, raise their troops, and return to the Xiliang Prefecture. The imperial capital, which had lost its authority, was undoubtedly a huge temptation. Some of the aristocratic families from other ces could not help but move into the imperial capital, causing this ancient city, which had been the imperial capital of many dynasties, to enter an era under the jurisdiction of the aristocratic families. .. Dongyang county. A city built on a blessednd. A gray-robed elder walked up to the city and knelt on the ground in front of the tightly shut gate of the Martial Emperor City. The old sect master of the Grey Sword sect, Zhou Haisheng, requests to see city lord du of Martial Emperor City! I beg City Lord du to seek justice for our grey sword sect! The grey-robed old mans shrill voice resounded throughout the entire outside of Martial Emperor City. However, the city gate of Martial Emperor City was already tightly shut. The grey-robed old man knelt outside the city for three days and left with his back hunched in disappointment. After the old man left. After Martial Emperor City, a nascent soul realm cultivator floated into the inner part of Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang sat cross-legged on a praying mat, deep in thought. City Lord, sect leader Zhou has already left. The nascent Soul Realm Elder said respectfully. After a long while, du Longyang opened his eyes. Sigh... This matter cant be managed... The Giant Whale Hunchback Immortal Ind and the white jade capital have retreated to the sea. However, its still unclear what the White Jade Capitals attitude is now. Moreover, Young Master Lu warned me before he went into seclusion, so this matter... cant be managed by Martial Emperor City. Lets wait and see. At the very least, we have to find out the attitude of the White Jade Capital. Du Longyangs words caused the nascent Soul Realm Elders heart to tremble. He lowered his head and became even more respectful. In the Pce of Heavens expanse pce. The gray-robed elder was kneeling outside the Pce of Heavens Expanse Pce and was stopped by two female soldiers. He had alsoe to the Pce of Heavens expanse pce to seek justice. However, the Empress did not see him at all. The gray-robed Elders expression was miserable as he retreated and left. After that, he went to the heavenly void pce and the Absolute Saber sect. The result was the same.. Among the four top factions in the Tian Yuan region, not a single faction was willing to seek justice for his Cang Sword sect. Or rather, not a single faction was willing to stand out. Outside Dongyang county, looking at the boundless sea, the old man revealed a bitter smile. The most outstanding disciple of the Cang Sword sect, who was also the one who had the most hope of bringing the Cang Sword sect up, had died just like that. When he died of old age, the Cangjian sect would bepletely deste, and even reduced to an unrated sect. The old man was unwilling. He changed into a grey robe and a ck tight suit, and his hunched back slowly straightened. He wiped clean the sword that belonged to Zhou Liu that had been sent back. He wiped it well, and it was spotless. Then, he sat cross-legged in the air. He ced the clean sword on his legs. His old eyes were filled with sadness and killing intent. He floated towards Westshire. Chapter 315 Chapter 315: Chapter 315, killing Zhou Liu, this king has no regrets Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Northern County, Mount Tai. Xue Tao walked out of the Azure Dragon Gate, his entire body covered in blood, and arrived at the peak of Mount Tai. Your Majesty, the matter has been settled. The ck Dragon cult was defeated, the Overlord was iparably valiant, and his fist killed a rank seven Golden Dan on the man roll. Xue Tao knelt on one knee and said solemnly. Tantai Xuan put down the Teacup in his hand, took a few steps forward, and helped him up. Xue Tao could not help but say, Your Majesty, the Overlord is so powerful. Im afraid that no one in the world can stop him. What he meant was that Western Liang was after all a strong enemy of Da Xuan. He did not know whether Tantai Xuans deployment of troops this time was good or bad. Tantai Xuan paced on the mountain top and looked at the Da Xuan College below. His gaze was somewhat profound, but he did not answer Xue Taos words. After a long silence, Xue Tao found it difficult to endure this strange atmosphere. Finally, Tantai Xuan spoke. However, the problem had nothing to do with Western Liang. The leader of the ck Dragon Cult, Liu Yuanhao, doesnt seem to be dead. I heard that the ck dragon cult is a remnant of the ck dragon guards, and it has some rtions with great Xuan... Give the order to send people to keep an eye on the situation in the Great Xuan region. Once the disciples of the ck Dragon cult enter Great Xuan, immediately send out troops to attack them. The world has always maintained a delicate bnce, but the ck dragon cult has muddled this pool of clear water. What I hate the most is this kind of fanning the mes and stirring up trouble... Moreover, the ck dragon cult will definitely hold a grudge against Great Xuan when they send troops, so theres nothing to hesitate about. Rather than letting the ck dragon cult deal with me, its better for me to kill him first. If you encounter the ck Dragon Cult, beat him to death! Tantai Xuan said. Xue Tao stood solemnly when he heard this. Yes, General! Then, Xue Tao bowed and retreated step by step, leaving the peak of Mount Tai. Beating the ck Dragon Cult, Tantai Xuans order made Xue Tao excited. After Xue Tao left. Tantai Xuan stood at the peak of the mountain, his gaze couldnt help but frown. He looked to the east. A gentle breeze blew gently, fluttering the long robe on his body. He had a faint feeling that a storm was about toe. ck Dragon Cult... Heavenly Yuan foreignnd. Tantai Xuan exhaled slowly. This fish pond-like world was about to be troubled. .. South County. Tang Xiansheng was watering the flowers in the backyard. He carried a wooden bucket and scooped out a spoonful of water from it, watering it gently. Tang Guo was sitting on a wooden chair, nibbling on a fruit. Suddenly, the nging of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. Amander of the South Mansion Army wearing armor stepped into the courtyard. Governor. Thismander knelt on one knee on the ground and said respectfully. Youre back? Tang Xiansheng did not turn his head. He continued to scoop out a spoonful of water to water the flowers. The Overlord unleashed his divine might. His third-grade dao intent was extremely terrifying. He killed a rank seven golden core on the man roll with his fist. The ck dragon cult escaped from the imperial capital and Xiliang won a great victory. Themander of the South Manor Army told Tang Xiansheng about the chaos in the imperial capital. Tang Xiansheng finally put down the wooden bucket. He actually killed a rank seven golden core on the man roll. Tang xiansheng sped his hands behind his back and slowly paced back and forth. He returned to the rocking chair andyfortably on it. I wonder what the attitude of the forces in the Tianyuan foreignnds will be like... Is the person who died a disciple of one of the four forces in the foreignnds? Tang Xiansheng asked. Themander seemed to have known that Tang Xiansheng would ask this question, he immediately told him the contents of the investigation, Zhou Liu, the eldest senior brother of the Blue Sword sect, a seventh transformation golden core, is known as the genius who has the best chance to lead the Blue Sword sect into a first-rate force in the Tian Yuan foreignnd. When Tang Xiansheng heard this, his eyes shed slightly. I heard that the four forces in the foreignnd are called Holy Lands, and the other forces listen to the orders of the four forces. Perhaps the blue sword sect will seek justice from the four Holy Lands. However, there is a greater possibility that the Cang Sword sect will be a pawn pushed out by the four great Holy Lands. A pawn to test the attitude of white jade capital. Tang Xiansheng spoke slowly, as if he was talking to himself. However, no matter what, Tang Xiansheng was very clear that the world... was about to fall into chaos. After a long while. Tang Xiansheng looked at themander who was kneeling on the ground and said slowly, Go to Wolong Ridge. The world is about to fall into chaos. Let Yimo return. Themander was slightly stunned. However, he still bowed and retreated. Tang Guo, who was sitting on a chair and eating fruit, could not help but light up. Big Brother ising back? For a moment, he was so happy that he forgot to eat the fruit. Tang Xiansheng stretched out his hand and rubbed Tang Guos head. .. Origin Lake. Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fan, who was setting up the Yin-yang Bureau, was suddenly shocked. In front of him, a line of system notifications shed past. Congrattions, host, forpleting the side mission there is no more white jade capital in the world. You have left a legend of awe in the world and obtained the reward Heaven Overturning Formation. When Lu fan heard this, he stopped his move and raised his eyebrows. He threw the chess piece into the chess box, leaned against the thousand des chair, and ced his palm on the ARMGUARD. Has the side mission beenpleted? Lu fan was deep in thought. His mind moved. A set of array arrangement n appeared in his mind. The name of the array was Overturning the sky.It sounded very grand. This was the first time Lu fan had gotten the array method from the system. Previously, when Lu fan used the array, he used the runes in the preaching tform to set up the array, relying on his own understanding to activate the array. For a moment, Lu Fans heart was filled with anticipation and curiosity. Heaven-overturning formation: one of the four heaven-destroying formations, earth-rank defensive formation. Lu fan looked at the systems introduction of the formation and his brows furrowed. The four heaven-destroying formations. This is actually just a formation... a formation is earth-rank. Lu fan took a deep breath. Then what level of formation would the four heaven-destroying formations be? Most importantly, Lu fan realized that the heaven-overturning formation only said earth-rank, not earth-rank. In other words, the strength of the heaven-overturning formation depended on the level of the person who set it up? Lu fan rubbed the you xuan ring as he pondered. He put away the spiritual pressure chessboard. He focused his mind on the mission tform and began to study the heaven-overturning formation like a child who had found a new toy. In the teaching tform. Lu Fans robe was floating as he sat upright on the eight trigrams formation tform. The operation method of the Heaven-overturning formationappeared in his mind. Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, kun... Lu fan chanted. Clouds Rose and the wind surged. The eight trigrams runes followed his body and continuously circled around, starting to set up the heaven-overturning formation. The difficulty was not high. With the current strength of Lu Fans soul, after more than ten attempts, he finally seeded in building the formation model. However, what made Lu fan different was.. This formation actually needed an earth-grade spiritual tool to be the formation core. At this moment, Lu fan was somewhat enlightened. It turned out that the power of the heaven-overturning formation depended on the arrangement of the formation core spiritual tool. This caused Lu fan to fall into a solemn mood for a moment. Because, with his current refining level, he did not know if he could create an earth-grade spiritual tool.. In short, setting up the heaven-overturning formation was a huge challenge for him. .. West county. By the East Yan River. Luo Mingsang stood there, her skirt fluttering in the wind as she looked at the Dragon Gate. Finally, when she saw the Overlord and the Army of Xiliang that was guarding the imperial capital retreat from the Dragon Gate, Luo Mingsangs tensed heart suddenly rxed. It was good that she was fine. The ck dragon cult dared to attack the Overlord even though they knew that he had alreadyprehended the third-grade dao intent. It was obvious that they had a backup n. As expected, Luo Mingsang soon learned that Liu Yuanhao had colluded with the genius on the man roll to deal with the Overlord. Fortunately, the Overlord had returned alive. The Overlord walked out of the Dragon Gate. He couldnt help but smile when he saw Luo Mingsang. He arranged the army that had returned from the imperial capital. He rewarded Xu Chu with a lot of spirit stones for him to heal his wounds. The overlord and Luo Mingsang had a good discussion. Luo Mingsang was fine, and the Overlord felt relieved. I killed Zhou Liu... things wont be over so soon. The Overlord sat in the tent and said seriously. Behind Zhou Liu, theres another sect in the Tian Yuan foreignnd called the Blue Sword sect... Their sect leader is a yuanying realm expert. Yuanying is above the sky lock realm. Nowadays, other than the hidden white jade capital, no one in the five phoenixes is in the yuanying realm... The Overlord said. Inside the tent, the generals of Xiliang sucked in a breath of cold air. Your Majesty, are you saying that this yuanying realm expert will take revenge for his disciple? ! Your Majesty, I, Xiliang, am not afraid of anyone. If he dares toe, the 100,000 cavalrymen of Xiliang are not to be trifled with! The generals all patted the table and said solemnly. Worry appeared on Luo Mingsangs brows. She was not as optimistic as these generals. Although the Overlord hadprehended the third-grade dao intent, could he really defeat a yuanying stage cultivator? Just like body constitution... could he defeat Tiansuo? It was hard to say.. The higher ones realm was, the harder it was to cross realms to fight enemies. The overlord seemed to know this as well. He raised his hand and lightly pressed down. Although I provoked a nascent soul realm, this king doesnt regret it... Although Zhou Liu was bewitched by the ck Dragon sect, since hes an enemy, this king wont Be Merciful. If hes merciful, then this king will die. Thus, this king has no regrets in killing Zhou Liu! However... if that Blue Sword sects nascent soul realm reallyes to kill, this king will move the battlefield to the boundless desert. If this king dies, you all will keep a low profile. Dont let Xiliang be destroyed. The Overlord said solemnly. His words were actually somewhat sorrowful, causing the eyes of many generals to turn red. Your Majesty! There are no cowards in Xiliang. We want to live and die together with your Majesty! Xu Chu mmed the table and stood up, shouting. The Overlord red at him. Xu Chus nostrils puffed out air as he slowly sat down. Are you all disobeying my orders? The overlord nced at everyone in the tent, his eyes sharp and oppressive. Everyone was speechless. Im not stupid. The appearance of this nascent soul realm is very likely to be a test from the Tian Yuan foreignnd. The Overlord said slowly. Luo Mingsang heard this and her long eyshes trembled. Test? She, who was smart, quickly guessed. Are the four holynds of the Tian Yuan foreignnd testing the attitude of the White Jade Capital? Luo Mingsang was very serious. As soon as she finished her words. The atmosphere in the tent immediately became gloomy. Young Master Lu is hiding with the white jade capital, but its hard to say whether hes really hiding or not. He doesnt care about worldly affairs... Andpared to the foreignnds of the Tian Yuan foreignnd, the cultivation world of the five phoenixes is too weak. Once I lose and young master Lu doesnt make a move... perhaps, in the future, the lives of the five Phoenix cultivators will be more and more difficult. This may also be the training that young master Lu left for the five Phoenix Cultivation World... However, this king still has to block this battle! The Overlord clenched his fists, and his body actually had some sonorous battle intent engulfing therge tent. The heavy atmosphere lingered, and the generals didnt know what to say. F * ck, on what basis... If this nascent soul stage wants to look for trouble, he should look for the ck dragon cult leader, Liu Yuanhao. It was he who instigated Zhou Liu toe and kill the King! Could it be that the king is obediently letting him be killed? Hes really unreasonable! Xu Chus burly body was wrapped in bandages, and he said somewhat unwillingly. Reason? A fist is reason. The overlord nced at Xu Chu. Moreover... Zhou Liu did indeed die under this kings fist. Moreover, if this king dies, that nascent soul realm might not spare that ck dragon sects Liu Yuanhao. Everything... is only a matter of time. The Overlord said. He didnt say too much. The overlord quickly dismissed the meeting. He left Xiliang after saying something to Luo Mingsang. He arrived at Wolong Ridge through the Dragon Gate. He arrived at a small mountain peak outside Wolong Ridge. The mountain peak wasnt a paradise, and the density of the spiritual energy was just average. However, among all the forces in the world, one of the four pavilions, the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, was on top of it. He walked step by step to the top of the stone stairs. Lu Mu tapped his wooden staff lightly and looked at the Overlord who was climbing up the stone stairs. King Xiang, long time no see. Lu Mu smiled at the Overlord. Behind him, Luo Mingyue, who was wearing a veil, looked at the Overlord with mixed emotions. The overlord smiled and cupped his hands towards Lu Mu. The two of them discussed for a long time on the mountain top. Then, Lu Mu asked the overlord to bring Luo Mingyue away from the pavilion of heavenly secrets. Before he left, the Overlord asked Lu Mu Dui for a divination. However, Lu Mu Dui shook his head, Divination, the overlord shouldnt havee to me. When the Overlord heard that, his expression froze. After that, he brought Luo Ming Yue, who was holding a lute, and turned around to leave. The wind on the mountain peak blew gently, feeling a little cool. The beautiful woman walked over and nced at Lu Mu Dui. You just let him take Ming Yue away like that? The beautiful woman said. He wont harm Ming Yue. He brought Ming Yue back to Xiliang... he just wants a guarantee. Lu Mus gaze was deep andplicated as he said. Guarantee? The beautiful woman was somewhat puzzled. After all, Ming Yue once received guidance from young master Lu. She can be considered half a disciple of the white jade capital. If she were in Xiliang, once the Overlord is defeated, the experts of the Tian Yuan foreign region will be somewhat afraid and wont dare to... Start a massacre in Xiliang. Lu Mu sighed to each other. The Overlord is nning his funeral arrangements in advance... to prevent future trouble. When the beautiful woman heard this, she was stunned. The Overlord will be defeated? Lu Mu looked at the beautiful woman as if he was looking at a fool. Do you think the Overlord is young master Lu? The sect master of Blue Sword sect, Zhou Haisheng, is an old nascent soul stage cultivator. The gap between the nascent soul stage and sky lock is even greater than the gap between Sky Lock and body treasure... Zhou Liu is Zhou Haishengs grandson, and he is the hope for the rise of the Azure Sword sect. Now that his grandson has been killed, the hope for the rise of the sect has been snuffed out. Tell me, do you think Zhou Haisheng... will show mercy to the Overlord? I did a divination earlier. The Battle of the Overlord... is doomed. Lu Mu sighed and shook his head. The Overlord brought Luo Mingyue to Western Liang. Soon, he left again. He was pressed for time. He could feel that there were dark cloudsing from the east of the continent. Luo Mingsang held Luo Mingyues hand. The two sisters had not seen each other for a long time, so they were unfamiliar with each other. However, blood was thicker than water, so they soon got to know each other. The Overlord came to the secret realm of Wolong Ridge. Lu Mu asked him to find someone. The Overlord had actually guessed who that person was. Looking at the mysterious and magnificent secret realm of the Wolong Ridge, this was a secret realm set up by Immortals. The overlord could actually choose to stay in the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge for his entire life. In the secret realm, one could not fight, not even a nascent soul realm. However, he could not rest assured about Xiliang. Therefore, he had to face this great cmity. Zhong nan, Xiao Yueer, and the others walked out from the second prison gate. When they saw the overlord, their expressions were somewhat cold. The confrontation in the imperial capitals imperial garden had caused the temperature between the two sides to drop to freezing point. The Overlord sat cross-legged in the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. He had waited for almost a day. The Overlords eyes suddenly lit up. He saw a figure with his chest exposed, walking out of the second prison gate with steps that did not recognize his family. This person was none other than.. Mo Tianyu, who hadprehended a fourth-grade sequence dao intent! PS: Im busy with a few things today. Ill start typing as soon as Im done. Theres still one more shift at night. Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Overlord seeks weapons, and the universal swordes Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wolong Ridge. Cultivators from various factions sat cross-legged. In this ce, no one dared to easily erupt into battle. After all, this was a mystic realm set up by Immortals to nurture powerful cultivators. It could be said that Wolong Ridge could be considered an extremely safe ce in the world today. The overlord sat cross-legged outside Wolong Ridge. For a day and a night, many cultivators looked sideways. The news of the Overlord killing Zhou Liu with a single punch had long spread. The five Phoenix cultivators were secretly excited. However, the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region did not have any good expressions towards the overlord. The Overlord killing Zhou Liu was undoubtedly a p to the face of the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region. Originally, the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region had an inexplicable sense of superiority in the five Phoenix continent. But now, the Overlords battle results were like a ruthless stomp on their faces filled with a sense of superiority. However, Zhong Nan, Xiao Yueer and the other top-tier experts on the man roll did not make a move, and the others did not make a move either. Those who could make it onto the man roll were not ordinary characters. It was very obvious that they had already guessed what would happen next. Compared to Zhou Lius identity, they understood him better than the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent. Zhou Liu is dead. There is no sessor for the Blue Sword sect. Sect Master Zhou Haisheng will definitely not let the Overlord off. A life for a life, not to mention killing a genius of my Tian Yuan! I heard that the sect master of the Blue Sword sect, Zhou Haisheng, is already on his way here. He wants to use the blood of the Overlord to pay tribute to the Dead Zhou Liu. The cultivation geniuses of the Tian Yuan sect were all whispering to each other. The overlord ignored them. He had waited for a day, and finally, Mo Tianyu came out from the prison gate to get some fresh air. Mr. MO, can we have a chat? The Overlord looked at the unruly Mo Tianyu and said. Mo Tianyu understood what the Overlord wanted to do. He smiled and turned his body sideways to make a weing gesture. Zhong nan, Xiao Yueer, and the others were puzzled. Why was the Overlord looking for Mo Tianyu. Although... Mo Tianyu hadprehended the fourth-grade sequence dao intent, the dao intent of defying fate, Mo Tianyus strength was still too weak. He was only at the foundation establishment realm. How could he be qualified to be the Overlords helper? From Zhong nan and Xiao Yueers point of view, the Overlord was also looking for NIE changqing, Kong Nanfei, and the others to help him. The wind from a nascent soul realm experts p would probably be enough to kill a foundation establishment realm expert. The Overlord brought Mo Tianyu out of the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. The two of them arrived at the top of a quiet mountain peak. Overlord, what business do you have with me? Mo Tianyu sat cross-legged with a turtle shell in one hand and three copper treasures in the other. Id like to ask Mister to perform a divination. Overlord said. This was the purpose of his search for Mo Tianyu. Divination, fortune-telling... this matter was very ethereal. However, with the appearance of the cultivation world, this seemingly ethereal matter had be very real. Fortune-telling? Mo Tianyu actually smiled in surprise. There was actually someone who dared to look for him to read his fortune? ! Did the sun rise from the West? The Overlord told Mo Tian Yu about the incident that urred after he killed Zhou Liu. After Mo Tian Yu heard this, heughed casually. The Overlord wants to calcte... the bad luck of the battle with a nascent soul stage cultivator? Mo Tian Yu said. The overlord nodded. Mo Tian Yus eyes couldnt help but light up as he pulled his sleeve. He sat cross-legged. He stuffed the three copper treasures into the turtle shell and started to shake it continuously. The copper treasures continued to collide with each other within the turtle shell, producing all kinds of nging sounds.. Finally, they were sent flying. Mo Tianyu flicked his fingers. Every time he flicked his fingers, wisps of spiritual energy would shoot out and hit the copper treasures. After a long while, the copper treasures fell. They were suddenly grabbed by Mo Tianyu and pressed into his hand. The Overlord held his breath. Mo Tianyus divination was extremely urate... however, one had to look at it from the other side. Many people were very clear about this matter. Overlord was naturally clear as well. Therefore, overlord only hoped... to be extremely vicious this time! Mo Tianyu opened his palm. On it, three copper treasures were slowly pushed aside by him. Mo Tianyu pinched his fingers and his expression instantly became grim. How is it? Overlord asked. Mo Tianyu shook his head.. This battle... is hard to say. The divination shows... Great Fortune. Mo Tianyu said. Great Fortune? Overlord was delighted at first, but when he thought of Mo Tianyus divination, he felt as if he had eaten a fly.. Great Fortune was supposed to be a lucky divination, but in Mo Tianyus mouth, it was exactly the same as a near-death divination. Although the sense of disharmony was very strong, Overlords heart was also much clearer. This battle... There really isnt any chance? Overlord took a deep breath. However, his eyes quickly sharpened. Although he obtained an answer that he didnt really want from Mo Tianyu. But Overlord didnt give up. Even if this life... was really destined for him to lose, Overlord still wanted to fight with this life. After overlord thanked Mo Tianyu, he turned around and left. He disappeared into the thick fog on the mountain ridge. Mo Tianyu watched the Overlords disappearing back and solemnly put away one copper treasure after another. He... It was time for him to show his true skills. .. The Overlord did not return to the Wolong Ridge. He walked along the official road and came to a small city not far away from the peak of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. He stepped into the small city. This small city was really very small. It was located in the middle of a mountain nest. When the Overlord appeared, the aristocratic families in the city immediately received the news. All of them packed their bags and left in fear. After all, the Overlords Xiang family army had massacred too many aristocratic families. They were afraid that the Overlord woulde and cause trouble for their aristocratic families. However, they were destined to think too much. The overlord came to a simple cksmith shop in the city. The cksmith shop was very quiet. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was empty. There were only two people in the cksmith shop. One of them was a shirtless and strong youth. He was wielding a small hammer and continuously hammering the sword embryo. On the other side, a white-haired and short old man was melting a piece of fine iron, causing the fine iron to turn red. Gongshu Yu quickly sensed the Overlords aura. He put down his hands. The overlord came in from outside. Gongshu yu naturally recognized the overlord. His expression was neither warm nor cold. Overlord of Western Liang, what are you doing in my cksmith shop? After Gongshu Yu had melted the refined iron, he immediately changed the venue and swung a big hammer. Blue Veins were twining on his arm, which was shocking. The Overlord took a deep breath and cupped his hands toward Gongshu Yu. The refining pavilion is the ce where the spirit tool is forged, which is recognized by young master Lu. This king is here to ask for a suitable weapon. The Overlord said. Gongshu Yu stopped what he was doing. The shirtless young man in the distance also stopped in shock. However, he was red at by Gongshu Yu. Stop for what? Continue! Gongshu Yus tone was very irritable. The youths heart was shocked, and he hurriedly continued to hit the hot iron. Gongshu Yu caught the iron and put it into the cold water. The sizzling sound caused the cold water to boil. A suitable weapon... isnt easy to get. Gongshu Yu said indifferently. Moreover, Overlord, the weapon you want isnt an ordinary weapon. If this old mans guess isnt wrong, Overlord wants a weapon in order to fight against the Geniuss elder that you killed, the Blue Sword Sects nascent soul realm, right? Gongshu Yu poured himself a cup of tea and suddenly drank a mouthful as he said. Although he was calm and focused on refining weapons, he wasnt some schr who didnt pay attention to the outside world. The Blue Sword Sects cornerstone treasure is the sword in the hand of the genius that you killed. Although this old man hasnt studied it, this old mans vision can judge that the sword should be a ck grade spirit tool. Gongshu Yu said. So, Overlord, the weapon you want should be at least a ck grade... Hearing this, the Overlords gaze slightly focused and he abruptly nodded. In this world, the only one who can refine a ck grade spirit tool... is the young master. But the young master took the white jade capital to retire, so no one can forge a ck grade spirit tool. Even this old man has never forged one. Gongshu Yu shook his head and said. The Overlords brows could not help but furrow. There is an iron mother in the backyard. I once ced it in the originke outside the white jade capital and soaked it for three days and three nights. If you can split it open... This old man will try to forge a ck grade spirit tool. Gongshu Yu held the Teacup, looked at the Overlord and said. The Overlords gaze suddenly focused, iparably resplendent. Good! The overlord didnt hesitate, he was going all out anyway. Ah Lu, stop. Hearing the Overlord agree. Gongshu Yu stopped the shirtless youth who was still forging. Yes, Master. The youth stopped the hammering in his hand, his sore arm slightly trembling. The three left the cksmith shop and entered the backyard. In the backyard, the overlord saw many pieces of iron. Young master once told me that refining materials are very important, and the power of a spirit tool refined from good materials is also different. In the current five Phoenix continent, the materials needed to refine weapons still need to be excavated, but now, only these are able to forge weapons. This old man has soaked these materials in theke of origin before, andpared to ordinary iron, they are even more magical. Finally. They arrived at the center of the backyard. The Overlord looked at the two-meter-tall piece of iron in front of him. There were four huge pieces of iron that he could not lift even if he hugged them together. He was slightly dazed as he looked at it. If you can split him open, this old man will help you refine weapons. Gongshu Yu said. Behind him, Little Lu was extremely surprised. He had tried this piece of iron before, but he was unable to move it at all. He even used all his strength, but it still did not budge. The Overlord took a deep breath. He took a step back. After slowly closing his eyes, the Overlord took a step forward. Dong! The ground trembled. With a punch, the air was sted with a loud sound. PA! The Overlords punchnded on the iron mother, causing it to shake slightly.. But the Overlords flesh and blood also spurted out blood. So Hard! The Overlord opened his eyes, his heart was shocked. This is the iron mother stone that has been soaked in the originke for three days and three nights. How can it not be strong? Gongshu Yu smiled faintly. The Overlord also smiled. It was an excited smile. A low roar. Around the Overlords body, pitch-ck demonic Qi was suddenly released. It continuously wrapped around his body, as if it was rising into the sky. The Qi and blood in his body were churning. His spine seemed to appear, and there was a faint dragon roar that exploded in the sky. The Overlords fist turned into a palm, and it seemed to carry a terrifying force that could pull a mountain out. It ruthlessly struck the Iron Mother Stone. However. The iron mother stone remained unmoved. The Overlords blood exploded. The Overlords gaze focused, and he did not retreat. He raised his hand again and ruthlessly struck down. Pu Pu Pu! That was the sound of flesh and blood colliding with a huge rock. Time and time again, the Overlords hand was injured by the rock so much that even the ghastly white bones could be seen with the naked eye. Finally, on the twentieth time. The overlord let out a low growl. A strange feeling rose in his heart, as if it had blessed his soul. Bang! The damage dealt by the rock after being struck twenty times all converged onto that palm at this moment. Third-tier sequence dao intent... unyielding! Chop! The overlord seemed to be roaring in his heart. The palm that was covered in blood seemed to contain an aura that could split open the sky. Kacha! The iron mother stone cracked. The Overlords palm struck deep into it. Then, the Overlords bloody hands grabbed the two ends of the iron mother stone and suddenly exerted force! A roar exploded. Kacha.. The iron mother stone waspletely split into two halves! And the Overlords arms also fell down powerlessly, fresh blood continuously dripping from them. In the distance. Gongshu Yu was shocked, and his new disciple, Little Lu, was so shocked that he couldnt close his mouth. Was this person... A Monster? ! Gongshu pavilion master, how about... This? The overlordughed. Gongshu Yu didnt refuse. He raised his foot and stomped down fiercely. Dong! The center of the courtyard actually cracked open. A huge iron furnace rose from the ground and supported the iron mother stone. There was actually a casting tform under the Iron Mother Stone! mes rose, bringing with them specks of white mes. They shot out from the tool-forging table and enveloped the entire iron mother stone. The high temperature caused the iron mother stone to begin to melt. The overlord and Little Lu retreated. Gongshu Yu tore apart his clothes, revealing his valiant body. He swung the hammer with one arm. His eyes were filled with excitement and determination. Ha! Gongshu yu shouted. He had spent his entire life refining artifacts, and at this moment, he nned to refine a mystic grade spiritual artifact! Dang! Dang dang dang! Gongshu yu swung the giant hammer, and his body spun. The giant hammer flew, and every time it flew, the hammer would hit the iron mother stone. Again and again.. Even the Overlord felt tired just by looking at it. He realized that Gongshu Yus palms were already bleeding from the friction with the handle of the hammer. Its already the 2000th Hammer! On the side, Little Lu spoke fervently. 2000 hammers? The Overlord was shocked. However, Gongshu Yu did not stop, hammering again and again.. Time passed little by little. In the small city, it was as if one could hear the continuous sounds of hammering. Dang! Finally, Gongshu Yus hammernded, and the bright red iron mother stone began to sink like a soft candy. Gongshu Yus eyes suddenly lit up! Overlord! What weapon do you want? ! Gongshu Yus vigorous body was covered in beads of sweat as he shouted. The Overlords eyes were bright as he clenched his fists. One axe and one shield! Hearing this, Gongshu Yu once againughed out loud. Following that, he actually held two hammers and took turns to hammer down. Each hammer was like a meteor that smashed down! Sparks flew everywhere! Heat waves surged! .. 300 Li away from the border of West County. In the sky, an old man dressed in a ck tight suit was floating cross-legged. A shiny sword was wiped clean and ced between his legs. He floated all the way from the east. On the official road. Many mortals who were carrying heavy loads saw the figure floating in the sky and were terrified. Some thought they had met an immortal and knelt on the ground. Some chased after him fervently. Some fled in fear. Of course, some cultivators understood what had happened and followed the old man in the ck suit from a distance. The news soon spread. The news that the sect master of the Cang Sword sect, Zhou Haisheng, had entered the innernd of the five phoenixes from Dongyang county spread very quickly. A nascent soul realm expert could fly in the air. Zhou Haisheng walked westward from Dongyang county and passed through the southern county without stopping. On the way, many small sects of the five phoenixes cultivation world met Zhou Haisheng and hurriedly hid in fear. Cultivators who could fly in the air were not people they could afford to provoke. Because of the transformation of the world in the five Phoenix Continent. Zhou Haisheng flew from Dongyang County to west county, spending several days. However, he was not in a hurry. He just walked slowly like this. The faster he flew, the more sorrowful he felt. He even had a faint feeling of being abandoned. His heart was cold, and all his hopes were dashed. Blue Sword Sects hope, Zhou Liu, his own grandson, had died just like that. With Zhou Liu Dead, Zhou Haisheng wanted to find another genius who could rece Zhou Liu, but he simply could not find one. Zhou Haisheng, on the other hand, was severely injured in the world-ending battle in the Tian Yuan continent. He did not have many years left to live. Many blue sword sect disciples began to retreat, leaving the sect. Zhou Haisheng thought that the four forces would seek justice for him since he had risked everything in the world-ending battle and was able to obtain the protection of the four forces. However, he did not expect that the martial emperor city, the Qian er pce, and even the absolute de sect would ignore him. Zhou Haishengs heart was cold. Zhou Haisheng was not stupid. How could an expert who could cultivate to the nascent soul realm be a fool. He knew that the four great forces just didnt want to take the lead. They didnt dare to test whether White Jade capital was really hidden, and didnt dare to try to touch white jade capitals bottom line. Thus, they pushed Zhou Haisheng out. They let Zhou Haisheng kill the Overlord to test white Jade Capitals bottom line. Zhou Haisheng was only a chess piece. But, this chess piece, Zhou Haisheng didnt have a choice. He would first kill the Overlord, then destroy the ck Dragon sect... The Overlord was the murderer, but the instigator, Liu Yuanhao, was also to me. In the distance, at the end of the official road. In the mountain pass. The Fiery Red Dawn slowly rose. The light scattered down from the back of the mountain, illuminating the entirend. Zhou Haisheng slowlynded on the ground and did not float anymore. He held his sword and looked into the distance with his old eyes. Numerous figures appeared under the illumination of the sunlight, densely packed together to almost block out the sunlight. They were soldiers who wore armor and had an imposing bearing. They also had a wild and domineering aura. This was the Xiang family army of Xiliang! The strongest cultivation army under the overlord. Zhou Haisheng was very calm as he looked at this powerful army indifferently. He did not walk, but sat on the ground. He rubbed the sword in his hand. This sword was the cornerstone treasure of the Cang Sword Sect, a first grade magic artifact, the Cang Life Sword. When he gave it to his grandson, Zhou Liu, he had ced high hopes on it. But now.. It had be a relic. He ced the sword on his legs and closed his eyes slightly. Zhou Haisheng opened his mouth and breathed slightly, actually breathing in and out air currents. Xu Chu and the other great generals of Xiliang were sitting on their BMW as they stared vigntly at the old man who was sitting cross-legged on the official road. 1 Suddenly. The old man opened his eyes. Where is Xiang Shaoyun? There is a reason for the injustice, and there is a reason for the debt. This old man will not implicate others and kill innocents indiscriminately. Therefore, I will give three days... If Xiang Shaoyun does not appear three dayster... This old man will destroy all the cities in Xiliang. Chapter 317 Chapter 317: Chapter 317, Overlord vs Yuanying Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Green grass rippled in the wind. Ni Yu held the sky-reaching mirror in her hands. She looked at Ning Zhao, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance. She hadpleted her daily training mission and couldnt wait to look at the sky-reaching mirror. After all, the Overlord was going to be attacked by that Yuanying realm expert. Ni Yu was eager to know the final result. Sister Ning, why isnt It Over Yet? Ni Yu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. However, she didnt have spiritual sense and was unable to activate the contents of the Heavenly Mirror. Little Ying long pped his fleshy wings and appeared. Hended on Ni Yus shoulder and puffed out his mouth, intending to take a sip of water. However, when he saw Ni Yus anxious appearance. The Little Yinglong could not help but express that he also possessed spiritual awareness.. Ni Yu was startled, but then she was overjoyed. She wanted to let the Little Yinglong activate the Heavenly Mirror. However.. The Little Yinglong began to be arrogant. He indicated that he had spiritual awareness, but... he just did not activate it. He even took a sip of water at Ni Yu. After giggling for a while, he nned to p his wings and fly away. Ni Yu was furious. This stinky dragon was beginning to act rashly again. It was simply seizing every opportunity to act rashly. Ni Yu looked in the direction of Lu Fans seclusion, and her eyes rolled. Then, she took out an energy gathering pill wrapped in sugar, licked it, and stuffed it into her mouth, making a clicking sound. The Little Yinglong was stunned. He saw Ni Yu holding an energy gathering pill and shaking it at him. The Little Yinglong flicked his tongue and saliva flew everywhere. He pped his wings and flew down at high speed. Ni Yu pointed at the heavenly mirror. The Little Yinglong should have rather died than submit, but in front of delicious food, he still chose to submit. His spiritual sense surged, and the scene in the heavenly mirror began to change. The solemn scene outside of Xiliang appeared. Ni Yu directly threw the qi-gathering pill to the Little Yinglong. The Little Yinglong swallowed it in one gulp. It happily smacked the side. However.. After smacking the side, it found that the taste seemed to be somewhat different. Not long after, the Little Yinglong found that his lips... were swollen. They were like two thick sausages. Ni Yu, who was leisurely eating the qi-gathering pill wrapped in sugar while looking at the scene in the Heavenly Mirror, turned her head and saw the miserable state of the Little Yinglong. She could not help but burst intoughter. In the distance. After Ning Zhao finished her cultivation, her white dress fluttered as she slowly walked over. When she saw the Little Yinglong covering his lips and looking aggrieved, she couldnt help but smile. When ni Yu saw Ning Zhao, she hurriedly called her over to watch the battle scene in the Heavenly Mirror. In the scene, a somber atmosphere filled the air. It was as if they were in the scene themselves, and the battle was about to erupt at any moment. Little Yinglong, with his sausage mouth, was also curiously lying on Ni Yus head, looking at the scene in the Heavenly Mirror. .. Lu fan was still studying the heaven-overturning formation. The heaven-overturning formation was one of the heaven-destroying four formations, and it was at the Earth rank. As for the rank of the Earth rank, it would depend on the quality of the formation eye. The formation arrangement of the heaven-overturning formation was not too difficult for Lu fan. He even included the formation runes in the Chess Pieces. The ck and white chess pieces each contained formation runes. If Lu fan wanted to set up the formation, he only needed to throw out the ck and white chess pieces. However.. What really made Lu fan feel troublesome and difficult was the formation core. He needed an earth grade spiritual tool to be the formation core. It was not easy for Lu fan. After all, although Lu fan could create a xuan grade spiritual tool, he had never tried an earth grade spiritual tool. The main reason was that it was very difficult. Lu fan thought for a while. He decided to try again. With a thought, everything changed in the tform. It turned into a huge oven. Lu fan waved his hand, and precious minerals floated out of the originke. There was a meteorite that Lu fan had specially collected. It was an ore that had been soaked in the originke for a long time. It looked like a sword embryo. Of course, it was simr in general, and it still needed to be carefully polished. Lu fan put the sword embryo into the oven. The white bone ghostly fire rose and covered the sword embryo. Lu fan sat cross-legged in the air in his white robe. His refining method was different from Gongshu Yus. Gongshu Yu chose to transfer spiritual energy into the hammer and continuously beat it. Lu Fans training method was called Chess Pieces falling from the sky. Pieces fell from the sky and hit the sword embryo. Every time they hit the sword embryo, it would shake and impact the internal structure. Lu fan ced the pieces again and again. The pieces were like meteors falling from the sky. They were bright and eye-catching, emitting extreme brilliance. When theynded on the sword embryo, countless sparks burst out. The dense white mes swept over, bringing with it a cold color. Lu fan hammered again and again. However, very soon, he frowned. Even though the quality of the sword embryo was very good and it had been soaked in the originke for a long time... it was still too difficult to be an earth-grade spirit tool. This difficulty was not something that Lu fan could cross just by wanting to. Earth-grade.. It was equivalent to the trial tower, Dao tablet, or the eight Phoenix Plume Swords. It was extremely difficult to artificially create a spirit tool at this level. Although Lu fans level of artifact refinement was quite high with the help of the Artifact refining manual... it was impossible to create an earth-grade spirit tool. After hammering repeatedly, Lu fan still felt that he was a littlecking. He wanted to push the sword embryo into the earth-grade level, but there was just a slight difference. And the gap between the two was like a natural moat! Looking at the sword embryo under the chess star that was constantly emitting bright light. The sword embryo still lost its embryonic appearance and turned into a strange long sword. This sword, which Lu fan named the heaven-overturning sword, was the core of the heaven-overturning formation. With this level of the heaven-overturning sword as the core of the formation, the heaven-overturning formation might be able to seed, but it could only be considered as the lowest level of the heaven-overturning formation. It was at the beginning of the earth-level. Lu fan was not satisfied with this. How do I improve the quality of the sword embryo and let the heaven-overturning sword enter the earth-level? Lu fan frowned. There was no problem with his forging method. The problem was with the materials, mainly the materials for the sword embryo... it was still a littlecking. Just the infiltration of the origin water was far from enough. Suddenly. Lu fans expression froze. Was there a problem with the materials? His eyes fluctuated, and a bold idea emerged in his mind. He raised his hand, and the chaos power the size of a fingernail floated in Lu fans palm. If this chaos power was poured into the sword embryo to be forged together, would the earth-grade heaven-overturning sword... be able to seed? Once this idea appeared, it could not be stopped from growing crazily. In the end, Lu fan did not hesitate. He flicked his finger. A wave of power of chaos floated out like a dandelion,nding on the red-hot embryo of the sword. .. The sect master of the Cang Sword sect, Zhou Haisheng, personally appeared in the western county. He also said that within three days, if the Overlord did not appear, he would destroy the twelve cities of the western county. Once this news was released, it immediately swept across the entire world. The expressions of all the factions changed slightly. Some aristocratic family heads were furious and mmed the table and roared. This was bullying the five phoenixes and no one else. They actually dared to be so impudent. Theypletely looked down on the cultivators of the five phoenixes. However, everyone felt helpless. After all, the sect master of the Cang Jian sect, Zhou Haisheng, was a nascent soul realm expert. Nascent soul was a realm above the sky lock realm! Who knew how powerful it was? ! If the white jade capital was still around, with that ill-tempered young master Lu holding down the fort, Zhou Haisheng would not dare to be so impudent. However, now that the white jade capital had retired and disappeared into the boundless sea, the five phoenixes no longer had any existence that could contend against Zhou Haisheng. The yuanying stage actually had a feeling of being unstoppable. The sound of the air being torn apart resounded unceasingly. One figure after another flew rapidly on the official road. They rushed to Xiliang, wanting to watch this battle. On the main road, Feng Yilou wore a purple robe and carried a folding spear on his back. With each step he took, the ground seemed to shrink continuously. After hearing the news of Zhou Haishengs appearance. The cultivators in the secret realm of Wolong Ridge couldnt sit still anymore. Zhong nan carried arge saber on his back and ran through the night towards Xiliang. He knew very well what Zhou Haishengs appearance meant. Zhou Haishengs purpose in appearing was to probe. It was the four great holy grounds that had been pushed out to probe the existence of the White Jade Capital. They did not want to miss this battle. As the sun set and the Sun Rose. On the official road outside the western county, one figure after another appeared. On a vigorous tree, Xiao Yueernded on it. There were also many geniuses on the man roll who had gathered. Feng Yilou sat cross-legged on a green rock and looked into the distance. There were also experts from the five Phoenix Continent. NIE changqing, Kong nanfei, Sima Qingshan, and the others also stood there and gazed into the distance. The wind was blowing. Zhou Haisheng sat cross-legged on the ground, as if he was an old monk in meditation. He restrained all of his aura, as if he was an old man who was half a foot into the yellow earth. Hes gathering momentum. Zhong nan said. His eyes flickered. Did a nascent soul stage cultivator need to gather power to fight against a golden core stage cultivator? This didnt just mean gathering power, it also represented Zhou Haishengs determination. This battle would definitely kill the Overlord! He didnt care whether this battle was to test white jade capitals attitude or not. To Zhou Haisheng, who waspletely disheartened and had lost the hope of the Cang Sword sect, this battle... was just for revenge. Three days had finally arrived. When the rays of the morning sun slowly shone down from the mountain pass. The golden sunlight scattered all over the ground like crushed gold. Zhou Haisheng, who had his eyes tightly shut, opened his eyes. The old him seemed to have recovered the moment he opened his eyes. In an instant, he was dozens of years younger. He slowly floated up cross-legged. The Cang Sheng sword on his leg started to dangle above his head. Boom! The terrifying aura of a nascent soul stage cultivator suddenly erupted, and the brilliant sunlight seemed to have lost its luster. The three-day deadline has arrived... Zhou Haishengs hoarse voice resounded. Since Xiang Shaoyun still wants to appear... then this old man shall destroy all the cities in Xiliang. Pay tribute to my grandson. Weng.. Zhou Haisheng raised his hand and lightly pinched with his sword fingers. Instantly, the Cang Sheng sword emitted a resplendent brilliance, splitting into two, and then splitting into four.. It actually transformed into a row of long swords that hung above his head. At the pass. The cultivators of the Xiang family army in Xiliang felt the light of a needle on their backs, and the oppressive aura made it difficult for them to even breathe. Nascent Soul Stage! The high-level oppression made the Xiang family army in Xiliang, who were in the body constitution and Qi dan stage, unable to even gather the strength to resist. Nascent soul is the power that is born from the breaking of the Golden Core and the gathering of ones own essence It is a personal good fortune that has an extremely strong suppression of the stage. Perhaps there are monstrous golden core stage cultivators who can resist it, but foundation establishment, Qi condensation stage... no matter how many there are, its useless Facing a true high-level cultivator, quantity can not produce a qualitative change. Zhong nan held his Podao, opened and closed his mouth, and said slowly. If Zhou Haisheng wanted to kill, foundation establishment, and Qi condensation would be useless no matter how many there were. Perhaps, the only effect would be to hinder Zhou Haishengs progress. Zhou Haishengs expression was cold and solemn, without any pity. His grandson was dead. Who in the world had the right to make him feel pity? He sat cross-legged floating, with a shiny sword on his head. As he floated, the dust on the ground and the fallen leaves seemed to be blown away by an invisible wave of air. Suddenly. Zhou Haishengs floating forward movement stopped. He looked into the distance. There, where the light from the mountain pass shot out, there was a tall and sturdy figure riding on a pitch-ck horse, galloping out. It was the Overlord! Some people recognized that figure, and they were pleasantly surprised. The Overlord had reallye? ! Was the Overlord really going to fight against a nascent soul stage cultivator? What was the possibility of winning? On the Western Liang side. The Xiang family army was extremely excited. They clenched their fists, waved the heavens, and let out furious roars. There were no cowards in Western Liang! Their overlord was not a coward! On the third day of Zhou Haishengs battle. The overlord arrived. He flipped over and jumped off the ck horse. On the back of the Overlord, there was a huge item wrapped in gray cloth. Looking at Zhou Haisheng, looking at Zhou Haisheng who was floating in the air, the Overlord let out a breath. Nascent soul stage.. The pressure was very strong! The Overlord felt the blood in his body flowing slightly. Although he knew that this battle was very dangerous. If even mo tianyu had predicted the Great fortune, it was likely that he would die. However, the Overlord did not hide. It was impossible for him to hide. He was the king of Xiliang. He could not let Xiliang face this danger and let all the citizens of the 12 cities of Xiliang bear the wrath of Zhou Haisheng. The overlord could not do such a cowardly thing! Dong! The Overlord took off the heavy item on his back. When it crashed onto the ground, it actually sent out a st of air. His eyes flickered slightly. The Overlord grabbed the gray cloth and suddenly pulled it out. The cloth fluttered in the air, revealing the item underneath. A huge square shield was iid with a huge axe in the middle of the square shield. The axe shield was greenish-gray in color, with a little dark red flowing within. Rubbing the axe shield, the Overlords eyes flickered. This axe shield was a spirit tool that Gongshu Yu had created for him, a spirit tool that had entered the mystic rank.. It was the fog that the overlord Yang had created by sprinkling his blood. In the small city. Gongshu Yu had hammered the iron mother stone nearly ten thousand times, and he had forcefully created the appearance of an axe shield. In the process of creating it, the Overlord had sprinkled his blood, and the sprinkling of his blood made the axe shield smell even more bloody, and it also became morepatible with the Overlord. When forging this axe shield. Lightning punishment appeared in the sky. Lightning descended. Gongshu Yu actually used this forging to step into the sky lock. Furthermore, Gongshu Yu used the sky lock lightning punishment to enter the axe shield, causing this axe shield to be more and more spiritual,pletely stepping into the mystic rank spiritual tool level! Just the axe and shield were both low-level mystic rank spiritual tools. If the axe and shield werebined, it would be a mid-level mystic rank spiritual tool! Gongshu Yu had finished forging and waspletely exhausted. His muscr body was covered in sweat. He leaned on the ground and was panting. However, when he looked at the axe and shield, he was beaming. He retracted his mind. The Overlord raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Haisheng. A battle intent surged from the Overlords body! Nascent soul realm, right! Fight! The overlord growled. The Axe and shield that wasbined into one suddenly charged out. As he charged, the ground seemed to shake and copse. Zhou Haisheng looked at the Overlord coldly. Was this person the one who killed his grandson whom he had ced his hopes on? It had to be said that the Overlord was indeed a genius. But.. The more genius the Overlord was, the more sorrowful Zhou Haishengs heart became. He raised his hand and struck out fiercely. The sound of an explosion exploded. All the sharp flying swords above his head whistled out. Bang Bang Bang! The ground where the overlord was running continuously exploded. The sword rain that filled the sky instantly enveloped the surroundings of the overlord. Every sword contained an extremely terrifying offensive power! nging sounds. The Overlord hid behind the axe and shield and actually knocked away all the sword attacks. He smashed apart many sword lights. Carrying an indomitable aura, he leaped in front of Zhou Haisheng. Zhou Haishengs ck suit floated in the air. Suddenly, his eyes widened in anger! The Aura that had been gathered for three days suddenly erupted at this moment. He grabbed the Cang Sheng Sword and shed down. The air seemed to be split apart from both sides! Under the square shield, the Overlords eyes also carried a calm and surging battle intent. His Qi and blood surged, and his spine was like a dragon! The initial stage of stepping into the unstable realm of the quadrupole heavenly lock waspletely stabilized! At this moment, the Overlord unleashed his strongest battle strength without holding back! Boom! The Cang Sheng Sword shed at the square shield. Sparks flew in all directions, and powerful sword qi fluctuations spread in all directions. Under the gazes of the surrounding cultivators. He leaped forward and crashed into Zhou Haishengs overlord. He groaned. He coughed up a mouthful of blood. He flew backward at an even faster speed and smashed into the ground that was filled with dust. Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Chapter 318, dont believe in the heavens, dont believe in fate The Gap... was too great! The gap between the nascent soul stage and the golden core stage was like a natural chasm. After all, the nascent soul stage was the stage where one broke through the core and formed the nascent soul. It was apletely new stage where one could find the true self. In terms of the control of power and the strength of spiritual sense, itpletely crushed the golden core stage. The nascent soul stage was extremely rare in the Tian Yuan region. Those who could truly reach the nascent soul stage could be the sect leader of a sect. The golden core stage was only qualified to shatter the core and form the nascent soul after the fifth transition. However, even if it was a fifth transition nascent soul, it was still the nascent soul stage. After crossing a major realm, it would have the power to absolutely crush the golden core stage. Even top geniuses like Zhong nan and Feng Yilou could only temporarily avoid the edge of the edge when they encountered a nascent soul expert. The possibility of killing a nascent soul was too small. Zhong nan might be able to do it. Nine transformation of the Golden Core Realm, there was a possibility of killing a nascent soul. However, he could only deal with an ordinary nascent soul. Zhou Haisheng was not an ordinary nascent soul. He was the sect master of the Blue Sword sect. When he was young, he was also a genius on the man roll. With the seventh transformation of the Golden Core Realm, he broke his core and formed a nascent soul. His strength could not be underestimated. To be able to survive the world-ending battle, it was enough to show Zhou Haishengs strength. Thus, with a single move. The Overlord was defeated. Zhou Haisheng held the universal life sword, his expression cold. To be able to kill the Overlord with a single move was not out of his expectations. The Aura on Zhou Haishengs body was changing. Waves of spiritual energy rose. His originally stooped body had actually be tall and slender. His ck hair was disheveled, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. His old skin had actually be smooth, as if he had be several tens of years younger. However, even though he looked younger, his aura had be more and more terrifying, as if he had returned to his prime. His essence, Qi, and spirit had reached their peak. His killing intent was boiling.. Zhou Haisheng did not underestimate the Overlord. He went all out against the enemy. Even though he was at the nascent soul realm and could crush the Overlord, he still did not let his guard down. Amidst the dust. The Overlord held the square shield and stood there. The square shield was undamaged. Under the dust, the ground was filled with ravines cut by the sword qi. The overlord raised his hand and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. He was defeated in the first move. The power of the nascent soul realm... was really terrifying. However, the Overlord did not give up. His eyes were bright, and there was an unyielding fighting spirit surging in them. With an angry shout, his hair stood up. Come! The overlord growled. Holding the shield, his legs bent and suddenly exploded. His body rose up from the ground and crashed into Zhou Haisheng. Zhou Haishengs expression was cold. Like a young man, he swept the sword in his hand in an arc and once again shed at the square shield. His sword did not hold back. Every sword was like a thousand tons of force! Terrifying Spiritual Qi fluctuations scattered in all directions. It was as if a huge stone had smashed into a pool of water, stirring up waves in all directions. The Overlords body crashed onto the ground once again. And this time, Zhou Haisheng did not give the overlord any time to catch his breath. He held the universal sword and shed out across space. Streams of sharp sword Qi attacked like a forest of swords. The first move was a terrifying massacre. This power was probably able to move mountains and level mountains! The Overlordnded on the ground, and the square shield was pressed against his back. In an instant, it was as if a huge beast had flipped over. The heaven locking qi and blood, along with the mystic grade spiritual artifact, seemed to have transformed into a huge prehistoric beast. It roared and blocked all the sword rays. When the sword Qi cut the square shield, it actually let out a nging sound! Good! Zhou Haisheng opened his mouth, and his voice was somewhat hoarse. It was actually a voice of praise. No wonder he could kill my grandson... The overlord stuck his head out from behind the square shield, panting. You tter me. .. In the distance. The spectators all took in a deep breath. This battle was indeed very shocking. Zhou Haisheng didnt hold back, and the nascent soul realm attack that burst out didnt instantly kill the Overlord even though it suppressed him. This surprised many people. The Overlords weapon... was forged by the Gongshu Pavilion Master of the weapon refining pavilion? Yes, I saw Thunder rumbling in the small city where the weapon refining pavilion is located yesterday. It seems like someone passed the heavenly lock tribtion. It should be the Gongshu pavilion master who forged this mystic rank spiritual artifact and used the heavenly lock in one move. The mystic rank spiritual artifactbined with a third-grade dao intent means that the Overlord still has a chance. The cultivators watching the battle muttered to themselves. There were quite a few cultivators gathered around. After all, how could they not pay attention to the battle between the Overlord and the nascent Soul Realm. Besides.. This battle seemed to be a test by the heavenly yuan foreignnds, testing the attitude of white jade capital. As long as anything was rted to white jade capital, the world would pay close attention to it. Mo Tianyu also came and moved to Kong Nanfeis side. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a sloppy schrs robe. Meng Haorans eyes were bright as he stared at the battle excitedly. When he saw Mo Tianyu, he quickly bowed and said, Martial Uncle Mo. . Mo Tianyus expression was gentle as he patted Meng Haorans head and said, Haoran has be stronger again... do you want martial uncle to read your fortune? Meng haoran shivered and hurriedly smiled and waved his hand. Mo Tianyu sighed and did not force him. He continued to watch the battle between the Overlord and Zhou Haoran. The Overlord is indeed strong. Ever since he broke the knot in his heart in the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge, the former Overlord has returned. Mo Tianyu said. Kong Nanfei drank a mouthful of wine. His entire body emitted a strong smell of rancid wine, but he shook his head. He is strong, but he is only stronger in the Golden Core Heavenly Lock... The Overlord has no advantage over the yuanying stage. NIE changqing also agreed with this view and nodded solemnly. Jing Yue, Sima Qingshan, and other top cultivators of the five Phoenix continent were also gathered here. If the Overlord is defeated... Should we make a move? Jing Yue said with a frown. If the Overlord was killed by Zhou Haisheng.. The world would probably change greatly. The structure of the five Phoenix continent would bepletely shaken. As soon as Jing Yues words came out, the atmosphere immediately became gloomy. On the other side. Zhong nanughed. The gap is too big... theres no suspense. Zhong nan concluded that Zhou Haisheng, who had gathered his essence, energy, and spirit to the extreme, could not be defeated by an overlord who was not even at the ninth transformation golden core stage. So what if he had a ck grade spirit tool in his hand? It was not even just these people. In the darkness, there was still a faint and terrifying aura that pervaded the air. That was a nascent soul stage expert from the Tian Yuan sacrednd. They were also secretly watching this battle. They did not stand up for Zhou Haisheng. wasnt it just to witness this battle and test the attitude of White Jade Capital? .. Zhou Haishengs skin was like Jade, faintly glowing. This was his life force. He urged his life force to erupt with battle strength that was enough to crush the Overlord. Boom! Zhou Haisheng took a step in the air, step by step. With each step, he ruthlessly stepped on the Overlords Square Shield. Dong! Dong Dong! The Overlord was repeatedly stepped back. A sharp sword light suddenly swept past, ruthlessly shing onto the Overlords Square Shield. A huge power erupted, like a huge wave under a storm mming onto the hull of the ship. The Overlords entire body was sent flying, crashing onto the ground and rolling a few times. However, the Overlord had just stood up. Behind the square shield, a bloody light suddenly shot out from his arm. The blood that flew out swept across several meters. Zhou Haishengs sword attacked from a very tricky angle. The Overlord roared angrily. Demonic Qi started to surge and wrapped around his body like a mad demon. With a ng, the axe and shield separated. The Overlord held the axe in one hand and waved it, shing out beams of axe light. Bang! The Overlord took a step forward. His body rose from the ground and countless axe lights gathered, turning into a shocking axe. It was as if the sky was about to be split open as he shed at Zhou Haisheng. Zhou Haisheng was extremely cold. He pinched his fingers and the Cang Sheng sword drew circles in the air. It actually turned into a dense rain of swords and struck out once again. Puchi Puchi! Fresh blood continuously sttered. The Overlords entire body was covered in wounds. There was even a streak of sword qi that directly passed through the Overlords chest and exploded into a thick blood mist. However, the Overlords eyes locked onto Zhou Haisheng. He traded injuries for injuries and was fearless. He stacked the thickest armor and withstood the most vicious blows. The Overlords stance of trading injuries for lives was vividly disyed at this moment. Zhou Haisheng was also somewhat surprised. He was slightly shocked by the Overlords stance. However, under the surge of spiritual sense, the fear in his heart was swept away. Instead, it was once again filled with an indomitable killing intent. The cangsheng sword blocked the Overlords chop. The power of this chop was very strong, and it also made Zhou Haisheng feel the numbness in his palm. However, after all, it was only the power of the Jindan stage. The gap between the Jindan stage and the yuanying stage was even greater than the gap between the foundation establishment stage and the Jindan stage. Zhou Haisheng blocked the Overlords axe with one sword, and his other hand turned into a palm and fiercely struck out. The Overlord raised his shield to block! Dong! The palm emitted ripples, and actually erupted with a shocking power. The hidden force surged into the Overlords body, even if the overlord had to use his qi and blood to block this power. However, he was still smashed to the ground by the impact. The ground caved in and a deep pit was sted open.. Zhou Haisheng raised his sword. The Cang Sheng sword transformed into 99. It shed down densely. The Overlord raised his shield to block. The 99 swords were all concentrated and stood on the square shield. Puchi! Puchi! ! The overlord coughed more and more blood.. The blood flowing from the wounds on his body almost dyed the ground red. The surrounding people fell silent. In the distance, the originally excited Xiang family army also fell into a deathly silence. In their hearts, the undefeated Overlord was actually being suppressed and beaten. He didnt even have the strength to fight back. The cultivators of the Tian Yuan region who were watching the battle let out a sneer. Wanting to use the golden core to fight the nascent soul... he overestimated himself. Too tragic, the gap is too big. Overlord... Hes going to be beaten into a bastard. The Laughter Rose and fell one after another, but it made the faces of the cultivators of the five Phoenix Continent Turn Ashen. However, everyone was speechless, because that was the truth. Even if the Overlords Demonic Qi was rampant, he was still being suppressed and beaten by Zhou Haisheng. The 99 swords that fell from the sky, the Overlord that was about to be killed, knelt on the ground. In the Xiang familys army. Luo Mingsang covered her mouth and watched the battle between the Overlord and Zhou Haisheng. Beside her, Luo Mingyue hugged the lute and patted Luo Mingsangs shoulder lightly. However, even she felt that thisfort was a little weak. .. She couldnt win. The difference was too great. The overlord seemed to have turned into a bloody person. However, his condition wasnt too bad. After all, the Dao intent heprehended was a third-grade dao intent. What was he going to be beaten up for... He was the best at it. Unyielding Dao intent was the Overlords trump card. It was also his only trump card that could turn the tables on Zhou Haisheng. He nced at the cold and emotionless Zhou Haisheng. The other party was high and mighty, and every strike made the Overlord unable to block. However, the Overlord did not give up. Hebined his axe and shield. He nced at Zhou Haisheng, who was covered in blood, and grinned. Come, kill this king! The overlord growled. As his words fell. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground, Dong! The ground caved in and exploded into a deep pit, emitting a rebounding force, causing the Overlords body to bounce far away. Eh? Zhou Haisheng, who was floating in the air, was stunned. Escape? Zhou Haishengughed. The speed of a nascent soul stage cultivator was much faster than a golden core stage cultivator. Escape? That was the most unwise choice. It was not only Zhou Haisheng who was stunned. Everyone who was watching the battle was stunned. They had never thought that the Overlord would actually choose to escape.. Was this still the same overlord who did not look back, who pushed forward and fought to the end? Zhong nan, Xiao Yueer, and the other experts of the Tian Yuan regionughed disdainfully. Fleeing under the eyes of a nascent soul stage cultivator? What a foolish act... A nascent soul stage cultivator who can fly is like a rabbit fleeing under the eyes of a goshawk... he can only be the most powerless prey. However, as the Overlord and Zhou Haisheng left into the distance, the spectators also moved. They burst out with speed and rushed over, continuing to watch the battle. Die! Zhou Haisheng once again shed out with his sword, and a huge amount of sword qi descended from the sky. The Overlord turned his head and raised his shield to block. Dong! He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Overlord felt as if his internal organs were about to shift. His body crashed to the ground, and after being sent flying for several hundred meters, the Overlord bounced up as if nothing had happened. He continued to run without turning his head back. He brought Zhou Haisheng deep into Western Liang and took the deste official road, all the way to the vast desert outside the Tiger Pass in western county. The Battle of Life and death had turned into a pursuit. However, this was originally a life and death battle. It was not some arena battle. There was no fixed battlefield. Perhaps the Overlord was choosing a battlefield that was advantageous to him. Everyone followed the footsteps of the two and shifted the battlefield. The Overlords escape process was miserable. Zhou Haisheng did not hold back in every move. If not for the Fang Shield in the Overlords hand being a ck grade spirit tool, if not for the shield formed by the Devil Qi in the past, the Overlord would have been cut in half long ago.. Coughing up blood again and again, the Overlord fled westward, spilling a little blood along the way. He was brewing. Spirit Stones were held in his hand one after another, and after absorbing the spirit qi, he threw them away. The Overlord, who hadprehended the unyielding dao intent, had a recovery ability that far exceeded that of ordinary people. Zhou Haishengs eyes flickered with a brilliant light. This person is nning something big. Is it his trump card, that magical third-tier dao intent? He wasnt stupid. After all, anyone who could cultivate to the nascent soul stage was an old and shrewd existence. He wasnt the only one. Zhong nan, Feng Yilou, and the other geniuses on the man roll also had strange looks in their eyes. Nie Changqings eyes narrowed. He was thinking about how the Overlord was nning to turn the tables. However, he couldnt figure it out. Kong nanfei carried Meng haoran as they sped along. He turned his head to look at Mo Tianyu. Old Mo, have you read the Overlords Fortune? Mo Tianyu was barely able to keep up with Kong Nanfeis speed. He grinned, and a gust of wind entered his mouth, causing him to quickly shut his mouth. He raised his hand and gave a thumbs up. Kong Nanfeis face stiffened. This posture... was the divination auspicious? Then it was over. Kong Nanfei was still very confident in Mo Tianyus divination. In other words, if nothing unexpected happened, even if the Overlord had a trump card... he would still be defeated. He sprinted all the way. He passed through the Galloping Dongyan River. He rushed out of the forest-covered mountains. Finally. Outside the border of Xishi Prefecture, a stretch of yellow sand rolled out of the desert. Along the way, the Overlord had also endured countless battles and was in danger again and again. There was even a ray of sword light that cut off arge piece of flesh on the Overlords back. In the desert. The Overlord did not escape anymore. He stood in the yellow sand, his blood dripping, dyeing the yellow sand red. He suddenly smashed the axe and shield onto the ground. Zhou Haisheng, who was floating in the air, slowly raised his sword.. Have you escaped enough? This ce is empty, theres no way for you to escape. As Zhou Haisheng spoke, his hair fluttered in the wind. The universal life sword suddenly shed out. The Overlord escaped time and time again from his killing move, which was beyond his expectations. He was even a little anxious. He could feel the toughness of the overlord. Perhaps this was the legendary dao intent attribute that thetter overlordprehended. However.. Zhou Haisheng could feel that the Overlord had also reached its limit. A yuanying stage killing a jindan stage didnt need to expend so much effort. To be able to hold on for so long, the Overlord was already very monstrous and rarely seen in the world. The overlord smiled. His hair was disheveled and his appearance was extremely miserable. Ever since he debuted, this was the most miserable time for him. However, the overlord smiled very calmly. Zhou Haishengs final move was exuding extreme magnificence, disying a terrifying killing intent. Countless grains of yellow sand seemed to have been cut open. A huge sword streaked across the sky. The Cang Sheng sword erupted with the terrifying power of a ck grade spirit tool! The experts standing far away in the desert had deathly pale faces. The power of a nascent soul realm was too strong. How was this to fight? This was a sure-kill Attack! Zhong nan and Feng Yilous expressions were iparably grim. Even if it was them, under this move, they might only be able to die. Zhou Haisheng wasnt an ordinary nascent soul realm after all! Hes here... Zhong nans eyes flickered with a strange light as he said. The Overlords death is the main event. If he dies, Will White Jade Capital make a move? If the white jade capital doesnt make a move, then it means that they are truly hiding. The experts of the Tian Yuan region can alsoe out and be active. Zhong nans words were not wrong. Zhou Haishengs killing move had decided what the world was most concerned about. Would the white jade capital interfere? Boom! The wind and sand were torn apart. The Overlord stood where he was. He felt the sharpness of the sky-covering sword as if it was going to tear his body apart. His Qi and blood churned. His spine roared like a dragon. He growled and released his hands. The spirit stones that had been sucked dry of spiritual Qi fell to the ground. Break for me! The Overlords hair flew up! Rumble! The Overlord, who had initially stepped into the four extreme heavenly lock, actually charged into the five extreme heavenly lock at this moment! Everyone thought that the Overlord was going crazy! Zhou Haisheng also thought so. Courting death! Breaking through in battle. Once you fail, you will die without a doubt. Zhou Haisheng took a deep breath, but he was also surprised by the Overlords boldness. However, breaking through was useless. In Zhou Haishengs eyes, rank four and rank five golden cores were both golden cores. They were existences that could be hacked to death with a single sword. However.. The Overlords trump card was clearly not just that. Buzz.. A strange fluctuation spread out, and the world seemed to be a little quieter. Zhou Haishengs expression changed. Dao Intent? This fluctuation... was Dao intent? ! Rumble! At this moment, the Overlords body gave rise to the fluctuation of Dao intent. The Overlords hair fluttered in the wind, bringing with it a wild and unrulyughter that did not believe in heaven or fate. My intent is unyielding! ! ! The Overlord roared angrily. In the next moment, his body actually erupted with an extremely terrifying energy! This was the energy that he had endured all the way from being beaten up. These were actually all the energy that Zhou Haisheng had erupted with! The unyielding dao intents rebound against the injured power! This was the Overlords only trump card, and also the only point that could turn the tables! A breakthrough at thest minute! Coupled with the rebound of dao intent against strength. At this moment, the Overlord exploded with the ultimate strength that he could unleash! His body seemed to be bursting from this strength. His skin swelled and split open, and blood continued to spray out. At this moment, Zhou Haisheng focused his eyes. He actually felt a bit of pressure.. He let out a sharp whistle. Above his head, a palm-sized small nascent soul appeared, shining with boundless light! At this moment, he also used his strongest strength.. The boundless strength in his nascent soul was continuously drawn out, surging into the Cang Sheng Sword! The Overlord abandoned the square shield, dragging the huge axe, and began to run continuously. Dong! With a step down. The yellow sand caved in. Monstrous ck Devil Qi wrapped around the steaming blood mist. At this moment, the Overlord charged forward like a real demon king. The Axe was gathering demonic qi and power! The arms that had exploded out of the blood mist held the axe and soared into the sky. He hacked at Zhou Haisheng, who was in the nascent soul stage above his head. Chapter 319 Chapter 319: Chapter 319, breaking my sky lock and defying your fate Using the power of chaos to refine weapons was perhaps the boldest move Lu fan had made. The power of chaos was very precious. Even Lu fan had only obtained one-tier power of chaos so far. It was not much, it could be said that it was very little. However, this power of chaos was very powerful. It was a power that was even more powerful than the origin power. Lu fan actually used this power to refine weapons. It had to be said that it was very extravagant. However, this was perhaps one of the most effective ways for Lu fan to turn the sword embryo into an earth-grade spiritual artifact. Earth-grade spiritual artifacts required precious materials. Lu fan could not find these materials. A mystic-grade spiritual artifact was already very precious in the middle martial world. ording to Lu Fans guess,. The materials needed to create earth-grade spirit tools could only be obtained in the High Martial World. Even in the Tian Yuan domain, one might not be able to find the materials needed to create earth-grade spirit tools. The power of chaos was a kind of power that transcended. It was something that Lu fan had obtained by chance. It was precious and mysterious. Lu fan chose to add this energy into the spirit tool to increase the level of the spirit tool. Without the power of chaos, the level of the array core, the heaven-overturning sword, would most likely stop at the high level of the Xuan level. It would be... difficult to step into the earth level. After all, the quality of the raw materials of the heaven-overturning sword was too low. If it had not been immersed in the originke for a long time, the level of the heaven-overturning sword would have been difficult to increase. Chi Chi Chi.. The power of chaos was like a dandelion falling on the burning red heaven-overturning sword. In an instant, the milky-white power of chaos spread out. In an instant, the surface of the heaven-overturning sword seemed to be boiling and bubbling. The powerful power seeped into the heaven-overturning sword. The heaven-overturning sword seemed to be trembling under the heavy burden. Lu fans expression became serious. If he could not control it well, the heaven-overturning sword might break. Thus, in the teaching tform, Lu fan became very serious. He released all of his spiritual consciousness, wrapping around the sword embryo like a spider web. Chess stars fell one by one, beating the heaven-overturning sword. The fusion of the power of chaos and the heaven-overturning sword became more and more gentle, more and more perfect. Demon Blood. Finally, just as the sword was about to form. Lu Fans eyes focused. He raised his hand, and a drop of bright red blood circted in his palm. When it dripped onto the heaven-overturning sword, it actually emitted the sizzling sound of a burning board. It was instantly vaporized and turned into ck gas. The connection between Lu fan and the heaven-overturning sword also became clearer. Earth-grade spiritual artifact... formed! Lu Fans eyes focused. Boom! The moment the heaven-overturning sword was formed, the giant whale carrying the ind in the middle of theke suddenly let out a terrified roar. A pir of water shot up and exploded in the sky, scattering everywhere. Gloomy clouds continued to envelop the sky, turning into a terrifying vortex. The vast sea set off huge waves, as if it was about to destroy the world. On the ind in the middle of theke. The hurricane blew over, causing the grass to bend. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao, who were focused on the heavenly mirror, suddenly felt their hearts tighten. They raised their heads and saw a terrifying wave sweeping across the sky.. This is... a lightning tribtion? Ning Zhao took a deep breath and said. What a terrifying lightning tribtion. It was as if it was going to destroy the world. The heavenly lock realm was extremely weak in front of this lightning tribtion. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair, slowly opened his eyes. His white robe fluttered in the wind as he looked at the ck clouds in the sky. Countless bolts of lightning transformed into a dazzling light and fell down. Lu fan raised his hand, and a small milky-white sword immediately flew out. It rushed into the clouds and collided with the Lightning. The heaven-overturning sword transcended the lightning punishment! An earth grade spirit tool was born in the Middle Martial World. This almost broke the rules of Heaven and earth and attracted the world-destroying lightning penalty. A bolt of lightning struck down, and the space seemed to be sted into pieces. The giant whale, which was as strong as an infant transformation realm expert, was trembling at this moment. It did not dare to move an inch. This kind of heavenly might suppressed the spirit beasts too much. The Little Yinglong was also lying on Ni Yus head, and its body was trembling slightly. .. Dongyang county. Martial Emperor Citys branch city. Du Longyang was in a secret room in seclusion. He was meditating on dao intent when he suddenly opened his eyes. In his spiritual sense, there was a terrifying and fearful aura pervading the air. What a terrifying aura. Its as if the might of the heavens is raging... Du Longyang took a deep breath and his entire body tensed up. It was not just him. The Empress of the Pce of Heavens will, Ye Shoudao of the Absolute de sect, heavenly oasis young master of the Heavenly Void Pce, and the others were all jolted awake from their seclusion. They looked in the direction of the boundless boundless sea. The sound of air being torn apart suddenly resounded. Du Longyang held a long ck spear in his hand as he rushed out explosively. The Empresss Red Robe fluttered in the wind as she took lotus steps and walked through the void. Ye Shoudao and Heavenly Oasis Young Master also shot out explosively. They rushed out of Dongyang county and met up in the sky. They looked at each other without saying a word. They looked at the churning ocean and charged forward without saying a word. As infant transformation realm warriors, they hadprehended dao intent and were even stronger. They broke through the huge waves and galloped at near the speed of sound. However... They could clearly feel the terrifying lightning penalty wave and heard the huge whales roar. However.. No matter how hard they searched and released their spiritual sense, they were unable to find white jade capital. Although we can sense it... we cant see it, nor can we find it... Is the white jade capital really hidden? Du Longyang took a deep breath. With their strength, they were actually unable to find the hidden white jade capital. This made them feel somewhat dejected. Perhaps our strength isnt enough... Once wepletely grasp the dao intent, we should be able to find traces of the White Jade Capital. The few of them thought to themselves. As soon as they finished speaking, they left explosively and returned to Dongyang County, continuing to pass the trial. They had already researched a bit of the sequence dao intent, and they wanted to do it in one go. .. On the ind in the center of theke. The terrifying lightning punishment had ended. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair, and the Heaven overturning sword floated in his palm. The Heaven Overturning Sword, which was as warm as a jade hairpin, felt scalding hot to the touch, and looked like a toy. Lu Fans eyes flickered, and one by one, runes fell down. The sky-covering formation rose. Above the vast sea, thick fog began to cover and roll. Lu fan flicked his finger, and the sky-covering sword instantly turned into a ray of white light, disappearing into the formation. Theplete earth-grade formation, the sky-covering formation, waspletelypleted. Lu Fans eyes flickered with a strange fluctuation. The sky-covering formation was very strong. Because Lu fan had used the power of chaos to create the sky-covering Sword, the grade of the sky-covering sword had actually reached the high-grade earth-grade.. This was something that Lu fan had never expected. The high-grade of the formations eye made the grade of the formation rise along with it. Lu fan could feel that once the heaven-overturning formation was activated, its defensive power would be extremely powerful. If Lu fan was outside, even if he attacked with all his strength, he would not be able to shake the defense at all.. Moreover, the heaven-overturning formation was not ordinary. It was not just a defensive formation. If Lu fan wanted to, he could even transform it into a heaven-shaking killing formation. Of course.. The main defensive formation would be much weaker in terms of killing. However, at the very least, there was no problem for the existence of the three gods realm, the second realm, and the Yang God realm to be trapped. The formation was not activated. Lu fan raised his hand, and the milky white light returned. Lu fan held the heaven-overturning sword and inserted it into the jade crown. On the ind in the center of theke. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao were still in shock. They heaved a sigh of relief when they felt the lightning disappear. Only then did their gazes fall on the heaven-reaching mirror. Overlord has been scheming for so long. Hes been waiting for this killing move. Can he win with his third-grade Dao Intent? Ni Yu clenched her hands and asked nervously. Although she didnt like overlord very much, because he was confident and conceited. However, Overlord was more like a person of the five phoenixes. In Ni Yus opinion, the Tian Yuan foreignnd and the five phoenixes belonged to two different camps. Perhaps, in Lu Fans eyes, the Tian Yuan and the five phoenixes were the same. However, there was still a difference. The wheelchair turned slightly, and the sound of rolling grass could be heard. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao stood up and looked at Lu fan respectfully. Young Master. In the Heavenly Mirror, the scene continued. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and smiled. Young master, do you think Overlord can win? Ni Yu asked curiously. Ning Zhao also listened with some anticipation. Lu fan was stunned when he heard that. He nced at the battle in the heavenly mirror and knew what Ni Yu was asking. He smiled, ced his palm on the ARMGUARD, and lightly tapped it. Win? Its not that easy... The nascent soul realm is a process of transcendence. The gap between the sky lock and the nascent soul realm is too big, so its not that easy to win. Zhou Haisheng isnt a weak nascent soul either. Perhaps the Overlord has reached the level of the eight extreme sky lock, andbined with the unyielding dao intent of a third-grade sequence, he has a chance to win. Otherwise... The Overlord wont have a chance. Lu fan said. Nascent soul cultivators werent trash. Even in the Tianyuan region, nascent soul cultivators were extremely rare. When Ni Yu and Ning Zhao heard Lu Fans analysis, their expressions couldnt help but change. Young master... if the Overlord is really defeated and is about to be killed, will you make a move? Ning Zhao suddenly asked. The moment she spoke, the atmosphere became somewhat serious. Lu fan shook his head. They wont attack... Whats the purpose of White Jade Capital Hiding? To make them stronger... Do you think that the nascent soul stage cultivators in Tian Yuan are the real enemies they are facing? Lu fan tapped his finger lightly and looked up at the sky with narrowed eyes. Their real enemies... havent appeared yet. If they cant even withstand the pressure of a nascent soul stage cultivator... what will they do then? They should learn to be stronger on their own. They cant stay under the protection of master for their entire lives. This world... needs strong people. And strong people... need to be born in Blood and tears. Lu Fans words made Ning Zhaos body tremble. There was something hidden in masters words, but her heart was extremely heavy when she heard it because she felt the pressure. A real enemy? Ning Zhao followed Lu fans gaze and looked up into the sky. A serious expression shed across her pretty face. The enemy... came from beyond the heavens? .. Boom! ! ! A terrifying explosion suddenly urred! Every grain of sand in the desert shook and was sted away. The sand and dust rolled away one after another, forming a huge pit. Everyone was paying attention to the center of the collision. The Overlord had broken through the five extreme heavenly lock during the battle, and he had erupted with an unyielding dao intents rebounding force, wanting to rebound the attack of a nascent soul stage cultivator.. It could be said that no one in the world had expected the Overlords boldness and determination. The Overlords move had indeed shocked many people. Including... Zhou Haisheng. The nascent soul stage cultivators who were secretly observing also took in a breath. No wonder the Overlord was able to defeat the strong with a weak punch and kill Zhou Liu. This kid indeed had the appearance of being ranked first on the man roll. Unfortunately.. Zhou Haisheng wasnt a weak nascent soul stage cultivator. The nascent soul stage was divided into four levels: initial stage, initial stage, advanced stage, and Perfect Stage. As for Zhou Haisheng, he was at the initial stage of the nascent soul stage. Although he was only at the bottom of the nascent soul earth roll... being able to enter the nascent Soul Earth roll could already be said to be extremely strong! Bang! Zhou Haisheng didnt underestimate the Overlords desperate strike. He had long known of the Overlords third-tier dao intent, and he also knew that Zhou Liu had died under this move. Therefore, how could he not be on guard. He gave it his all, and his yuanying floated above his head,pletely releasing all of his strength. Time seemed to havee to a standstill at this moment. The Overlords axe was blocked by an invisible barrier. The axe de cut through the barrier a few times, but it was unable to prate deeper. Zhou Haishengs face had returned to its youthful state at this moment. His skin was exuding a jade color. The Cang Sheng Sword, which had gathered all of Zhou Haishengs nascent souls power, slowly shed out. Its speed was not fast. But the Overlord felt that it was impossible for it to dodge. The Overlords eyes widened as he stared fixedly at the Cang Sheng sword.. On the de of the sword, there was a flowing light that was shing and moving rapidly, faintly erupting with a terrifying sharpness that caused ones scalp to go numb. A feeling that caused ones pores to turn cold covered the entire body of the Overlord. Kacha! The axe shed down. The barrier began to shatter. And the Cang Sheng sword was neither too fast nor too slow as it sliced through the neck of the Overlord. Puchi! All of Zhou Haishengs strength was gathered in the Cangsheng Sword. The barrier did not have enough strength, so it shattered. The Overlords axe ruthlessly shed at Zhou Haishengs body.. Boom! The strength that he had been chasing after the overlord for so long exploded on the axe at this moment due to his unyielding dao intent. One of Zhou Haishengs arms was cut off, and blood sttered everywhere. Sky lock fighting a yuanying, cutting off an arm of a yuanying! Zhou Haisheng was unable to maintain his suspended state and fell to the ground. His body flew far away, piling up a thick pile of sand. However. This was not what shocked and rendered the world speechless. The Overlordnded on the ground, but did not fall down. He stood upright.. And the Cangsheng sword fell to the ground, its blood staining the hot gravel red. Everyone held their breaths. Looking at the tall and sturdy overlord standing in the desert, they did not even dare to breathe loudly. Zhong nan, Xiao Yueer, and the other geniuses were also silent. The Battle of the Overlord had indeed shocked them. Using the sky lock to fight against a yuanying, he had actually cut off one arm of a yuanying. What kind of battle record was this! Even if it was a ninth transformation golden core, it was already worthy of bragging that Zhou Haisheng could remain alive. However, the Overlord had cut off one arm of Zhou Haisheng. Of course.. The price was also huge. A bloody scar appeared on the Overlords neck. Then, uncontroble blood sprayed out from the Overlords neck. The long axe fell to the ground with a heavy roar. The Overlord raised his hand and covered his neck.. The blood sprayed out like a spurting blood arrow. There was a bit of disappointment between the Overlords brows.. He had still failed. The Overlords hand covered his neck, but dark red blood continued to flow through the gaps between his fingers. He felt that his life force was also rapidly draining away.. However, he started tough. Hisughter echoed through the desert. With the five extreme heavenly chains, he had cut off an arm of a nascent soul stage cultivator. His overlord... was not weak! He would die with a domineering air! In the distance. Zhou Haisheng clutched his broken arm and stood up. He looked at the Overlord who was clutching his bleeding neck andughing towards the sky with aplicated expression. Monster! He was truly a peerless monster! Zhou Lius defeat wasnt unjustified. In Zhou Haishengs eyes, even geniuses like Zhong nan and Feng Yilou couldntpare to the overlord. He was a nascent soul stage cultivator at the initial stage, but he was almost killed by the Overlord in exchange for his life. Its over. Zhou Haishengs expression was like jade as he looked at the Overlord with aplicated expression. The Cang Sheng sword shed across the Overlords neck. Even though he was unyielding afterprehending the dao intent of a third-grade sequence, the Overlord wasnt immortal after all. If he wasnt at the nascent soul realm, beheading him... meant certain death. If he was beheaded, his physical body wouldnt be able to lock on to his soul. Once his soul dissipated, it meant certain death. Zhou Haisheng coughed. He could not help butugh softly. There was a hint of sadness in hisughter. Zhou Haisheng had avenged Zhou Liu, but for some reason, Zhou Haisheng could not feel the slightest bit of joy in his heart. Puchi! Blood spurted out. Under the gazes of many pairs of eyes. The Overlords body was still standing, but... The Overlords head, which had the eyebrows that shot up to the sky, smashed onto the ground. Thump.. A muffled sound seemed to hit everyones heart. Nie changqing clenched his fists tightly. Jing Yue clenched the Jingtian sword tightly. The faces of many aristocratic families and the cultivation practitioners of the five phoenixes were as pale as paper. Many people of the Western Liang Iron Cavalry felt their bodies and minds turn cold. Luo Mingsang, who was beside Luo Mingyue, felt as if her strength had been sucked out of her body in an instant, and she copsed to the ground. The cultivators and experts of the Tian Yuan region also hadplicated emotions. They looked at the Overlord, whose head had been beheaded, with a hint of admiration. The spiritual senses of the nascent soul realm cultivators hidden in the darkness collided. The Overlord was dead, and Bai Yujing... hadnt made a move! They had gotten the information they wanted. On the ind in the center of theke. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao, who saw this scene through the Heavenly Mirror, were also stunned. They had really been predicted by the young master! Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and frowned as he looked at the scene in the Heavenly Mirror. The wind was chilly and the water was cold. The chilly wind blew on the rolling sand. His fingers gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Was it over? No.. It was not. .. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a schrly robe and he was a little sad. The Overlord was very strong. In the era of the hundred schools of thought, he was the symbol of invincibility. But now, he was beheaded by a cultivator from the Tian Yuan foreignnd. How could his heart not feel ufortable. He nced at Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyus divination... how could it be so urate? ! Why? ! Kong Nanfei felt very ufortable. Mo Tianyu stared at the Overlords headless body. The next moment. Mo Tianyu suddenlyughed out loud! Theughter shook. It made Kong NANFEI dumbfounded. This guy... was stillughing? ! Mo Tianyus chest was exposed, but his eyes were filled with a trace of madness and excitement. His breakthrough was different from ordinary people. It was difficult for him to break through in a step-by-step cultivation. As his hair fluttered in the wind, Mo Tianyus eyes shone brightly. It was time for him to show his true skills. This was also his opportunity. The spiritual energy suddenly exploded with his body as the center! The dao intent of defying fate was rolling.. Defying fate, defying fate! He held three shining bronze treasures in his hands! He was thrown into the air and suspended in the sky, as if he was divining the secrets of Heaven! Today.. He broke through my sky lock! He defied your fate! Chapter 320 Chapter 320: Chapter 320. When the demon lord turned around, the headless overlord was still the demon Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the desert. The wind and sand blew, rolling up scalding gravel. The sunlight was somewhat hot. However, many people felt a chill in their hearts. Zhou Haisheng had lost an arm, but with the recovery ability of a nascent soul stage cultivator, he quickly stopped bleeding. The Overlords body stood unmoving. The Overlord, who had lost his head, was like a statue, standing in the desert with a sense of destion. The Conqueror had lost. Under Zhou Haishengs terrifying attack, he had lost. Even though he had broken through the five extreme heavenly lock in an emergency and unleashed an attack that had been stored up for a long time, reaching the level of the nascent soul realm... he had still lost. Zhou Haisheng had gathered all his strength in one sword strike and sliced off the Conquerors head. The cultivators of the five Phoenix Continent were silent. The Overlord had fallen, but the white jade capital did not appear. Even Young Master Lu did not show any sign of it. This made the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent suddenly feel heavy in their hearts and somewhat flustered. Even though the cultivators of the Tian Yuan domain were extremely powerful and overbearing, the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent were actually not flustered. This was because behind them was the white jade capital. The existence of the white jade capital represented the strongestbat strength of the five phoenixes. No matter how many experts there were in the Tian Yuan region, they would not dare to offend the White Jade Capital. Although the white jade capital was hidden, but... Even so, it was still the confidence of the cultivators from the five Phoenix continent. Now.. This confidence seemed to becking. Even with the Overlords death, there was still no white jade capital to make a move.. This caused everyone to panic in the depths of their hearts. They felt as if they had lost their pir of support. This is young Lord Lus goal. In a corner of the desert. Jiang Li was dressed in an elegant outfit as he watched the battle from afar. He saw the unconceble fear on the faces of the five Phoenix continent cultivators. Little Phoenix one was nestled on top of White Green Birds head. Little Phoenix Two and Little Phoenix three curiously popped their heads out from the front of their clothes. Whats young Lord Lus purpose? The greenish-white bird was somewhat puzzled. The cultivators of the five Phoenix continent... are toocking in pressure. Young Lord Lu brought the white jade capital to hide, and to arge extent, its to give some pressure to the cultivators of the five Phoenix Continent. The White Jade Capital isnt the foundation for them to be fearless. Its their own strength that is... The cultivation strength of the Tianyuan foreignnd is generally stronger than that of the five Phoenix continent. If Im not wrong, the Tianyuan foreignnd should also be under young Lord Lus control. Even if its not under his control, at least young Lord Lu has the right to speak. Such a force is best used to train troops... It wont use too much force, and it can also achieve the effect of exerting pressure. Killing two birds with one stone. Jiang Li said. He looked at this matter from the point of view of leading troops and indeed found some clues. Bai Qingniao and Chi Lian came to a realization. So this was young master Lus hidden purpose. However, Jiang Lis expression was very grave. He looked towards the east, in the direction where white jade capital had disappeared. With Jiang Lis intuition as amander, he could feel that young master Lus n seemed to have a deeper purpose behind it. In Jiang Lis opinion, the cultivators of the Tian Yuan foreignnd were not enemies. They could only be said to bepetitors. The true enemy might not have appeared yet! Mo Beike watched the Overlords lonely figure standing in the desert from afar. His heavy eye bags trembled, revealing a deep sorrowful expression. He had actually watched the overlord grow up. Unfortunately, their ideals did not match, and they parted ways. And now.. The Overlord had fallen in this destend. How tragic was that? Most importantly, from Mo Beikes point of view, the Overlords death... signified a great change in the worlds situation. Compared to the grief in the hearts of the cultivators of the five Phoenix Continent,. The experts of the Tianyuan foreignnd didnt show much disdain. The Overlords strength had won their respect. If someone had said in the past that a fifth transformation golden core cultivator could almost kill a nascent soul stage cultivator of the initial sess stage,. They wouldnt believe it even if they were beaten to death. But the Overlord had done it. He had almost killed Zhou Haisheng, whose essence, energy, state, and battle strength were all at the peak. This is an opponent worthy of respect. Zhong nan carried the Podao on his back and sighed. Xiao Yueer also nodded. She had to admit that if the Overlord was given enough time, the Overlord might grow to the same level as them. It was absolutely not a problem. Feng Yilou shook his head. It can only be said that its a pity. No matter how talented you are, its in vain if you cant grow. This is the cruelty of the cultivation world. The people of the five Phoenix continent... are somewhat at ease. They know nothing about the cruelty of Cultivation. Zhong nan and Xiao Yueer had to admit that what Feng Yilou said made sense. .. Xu Chus eyes widened. His body was ice-cold. He could not even hold the prickly metal ball in his hand and it fell to the ground. The king... has fallen. Xu Chus lips trembled. In the next moment. His eyes suddenly revealed a monstrous anger and sorrow. Ah! ! ! The King! Xu Chu roared. The thick sorrow was like a surging sea wave, crashing against his chest. He picked up the prickly metal ball and ran out with his red eyes. Dong Dong Dong! The yellow sand on the ground was shaking. The metal ball swung and set off a terrifying hurricane. Xu Chu rushed towards Zhou Haisheng crazily. He wanted to take revenge for the King! Xu Chu admired two people the most in his life. One was the Overlord, and the other was young master Lu. The Overlord had the greatest influence on him. To him, he was like an elder brother. However, now that the Overlord was dead! He could not control his emotions at all. It was not just Xu Chu. Many of the cultivators of the Xiang family army had gone crazy! Their shouts instantly tore through the sky above the desert. Kill! Avenge the King! The Xiang family Army roared. The leader of the body constitution realm charged out first and followed behind Xu Chu. Their eyes were red and filled with grief. The people of the Tianyuan foreignnd finallyughed. Facing a nascent soul realm, its useless no matter how many people there are... If we go, well just be throwing our lives away. The cultivators from the foreignnd said with aughable tone. These conquerors soldiers were like moths to a me. Zhou Haisheng lost an arm and grabbed the blood-stained universal life sword. He held the sword with one hand and nced at Xu Chu and the others who were charging over. He couldnt be bothered with these people. Since the Overlord was already dead. Then what he was going to look for next... was the ck dragon cult leader Liu Yuanhao who instigated Zhou Liu to deal with the Overlord! Scram! Zhou Haisheng didnt make a move to kill Xu Chu and the others. This could be considered as giving the overlord face. To be able to fight with him and even break one of his arms at the Golden Elixir realm, this person made him admire. Bang! Zhou Haisheng shouted fiercely. The pressure of the nascent soul stage on his body spread out, turning into ripples that spread out in all directions. One by one, the Xiang family soldiers that rushed out were smashed away. Xu Chu withstood the pressure, roared, and strode forward. Xu Chus body was covered with muscles that were as dense as dragons. He straightened his neck, his face was red, and his gaze was filled with hatred as he walked forward step by step. Zhou Haisheng raised his hand. Buzz.. He flicked out a stream of sword Qi with his fingers. Puchi! Xu Chus legs exploded with blood as he flew backward. Suddenly. Zhou Haisheng was stunned. He turned his head to look at the Overlord. His spiritual sense was very sharp. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he seemed to feel that... the cold corpse of the Overlord... was moving! .. What are you doing? ! Kong Nanfei looked at Mo Tianyu, who suddenly burst out a powerful aura, and his breathing stopped. Old Kong, protect me! Mo Tianyu looked at Kong Nanfei, and his eyes were bloodshot. You owe me this! Mo Tianyu roared. Kong nanfei fell silent. Dont kill yourself. Kong nanfei gulped down a mouthful of wine and said. Mo Tianyuughed loudly. The fate defying dao intent continued to surge. Fortunately, you are the overlord. If it were you, Kong Nanfei, we wouldnt be able to save you. The fate defying dao intent meets the unyielding dao intent... They are a perfect match! Mo Tianyuughed. He held the three copper treasures and formed a lotus seal with his hands. He struck the three copper treasures, causing the copper treasures to glow. Rumble! Clouds surged over. Overlord! I will defy your life today! Mo Tianyu roared. The next moment. He was going to break the heaven lock and defy the Overlords life! Faintly. A grayish-white light appeared in Mo Tianyus eyes. The dao intent of defying fate was like strands of silk, whipping at his body. Mo Tianyu let out a muffled groan. Then, he saw.. He saw a city, the Dead Souls City in the nine prisons secret realm. Dead souls were walking outside the city, entering the city in a daze. The souls have returned! Mo Tianyu exposed his chest and roared. Suddenly! In the Dead Souls City. A terrifying aura woke up. Tall figures sat on the thrones, looking down at Mo Tianyu from behind the Dead Souls City. Puchi! Mo Tianyu felt as if his soul was about to be torn apart. His mind quickly withdrew from this terrifying state. Mo Tianyu, who had returned to reality, immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body seemed to be on fire, and half of his face was a little gloomy, as if it was tainted with an ominous aura. He scratched his head, and arge amount of hair fell off with a single scratch.. Damn it, Ive lost a lot! Fate defying... its not something humans can y with! Mo Tianyu cursed in his heart. His wild and unruly image was getting further and further away from the current him. If he could not break through the heaven lock this time, he would really lose a lot! Boom! However, the effect was also obvious. In the distance, ck Demonic Qi started to surge out from the Overlords headless body. The bones in Mo Tianyus body made a shocking sound of collision, and the fate defying dao intent enveloped his body... causing his cultivation to soar rapidly. He had entered the heavenly lock realm! But entering the heavenly lock realm was only the beginning! Rumble! Kong Nanfei was shocked. What did Mo Tianyu Do? ! He nced at the Overlord in the distance, and Devil Qi emerged from his body. There was actually a little bit of life force blooming in the endless darkness. Was it Mo Tianyu who did it? This guy... not only did he read the divination backwards, but he could also defy his own divination? To the extent of defying the heavens and changing fate? ! Kong Nanfei took a deep breath. He was more and more convinced that Mo Tianyu must be the reason why he was able to survive even though he failed to break through to the Heaven Lock Realm. He was pulled back from death! However, when he saw Mo Tianyus hair falling off and his body enduring the pain of the bacsh... Kong nanfei understood that he had to pay a corresponding price to defy the heavens and change his fate. But even so, it was still shocking enough. .. AM I... Dead? The Overlord felt that someone was calling out to him. It made his chaotic consciousness be clearer. Then, he woke up. He remembered... that his head had been beheaded by Zhou Haisheng. He... should be dead. Then why? The overlord froze. He felt as if he was inside the nine Hells Prison Gate. He discovered that the dense demonic qi began to surge. As the demonic qi rolled, it actually transformed into a huge cage that suddenly fell down. Chains fell down one after another. They were ice-cold, as if they could freeze a persons soul. A messenger of death walked out with the chains in his hands. He stared coldly at the Overlord from afar. However, beside the Overlords ears, the voice that was calling out and guiding him became louder and louder. Return of the Soul! This was Mo Tianyus voice! The Overlord thought of this familiar voice. You have walked the demonic path. Since you have already died, you should enter purgatory. The Messenger of death said. The voice was a little vigorous. It spread out and actually caused waves of air to explode. The chains pulled over coldly, wanting to take the overlord away. The overlord naturally understood that Mo Tianyu was saving him! Defying the heavens and changing fate! The Overlord took a deep breath. Mo Tianyus divination was actually so terrifying? Of course, with Mo Tianyus cultivation, he naturally couldnt directly lead the overlord out. However, the Overlord could follow the guidance of the voice and rush out of Purgatory! Boom! The Overlords body erupted with a devilish aura. Impudent! Messenger of death shouted angrily. He pulled off a chain that worked on the soul. The Overlord roared angrily and punched out, smashing the chain. The chain was pushed away. The pain that tore through the soul made the Overlord Roar. Enduring the pain, he took this opportunity to break free from the chain and escape. Rumble! The Messenger of death disappeared. The Overlord suddenly felt his insignificance. A terrifying existence appeared between heaven and earth. That figure sat upright on the throne, holding a book in his hand. His eyebrows were raised and he red at the Overlord coldly. This terrifying existence mmed down with a palm and instantly covered the sky, wanting to capture the overlord. The Overlord naturally wasnt willing to surrender so easily. No one wanted to die. If he could live, the Overlord also wanted to Live! The Overlord didnt know how chaotic Western Liang would be if he died. Perhaps.. Western Liangs warriors would all fight Zhou Haisheng with their lives. With Zhou Haishengs strength of the nascent soul realm, Western Liangs warriors would probably be ughtered! The Overlord wanted to leave! He wanted to leave! But.. The aura of the figure on the throne was too strong. The overlord recognized that this persons aura was somewhat simr to the figure on the throne in Qin Guang City! A feeling of despair enveloped the Overlords heart. It would have been fine if there had been no hope, but Mo Tianyu had given him hope. Since there was hope, the Overlord did not want it to be destroyed! The Overlord roared furiously as if he had burned his soul. An unyielding dao intent surged out from the soul fire. ck Demonic Qi surged. The Overlords mind moved as he thought of a way to resist this throne. He burned his soul fire, and as demonic qi surged, it gathered into a blurry figure. This was a figure that the overlord was very familiar with.. Demon Lord! Monstrous Demonic Qi swept over, turning into an illusory figure above the Overlords head. The demonic qi illusory figure was wrapped in a ck robe. Facing the palm of the throne figure. The demon lord slowly turned his head. Oh? The figure on the throne instantly felt as if his palm was being burned by mes, and he abruptly retracted it. The moment the Devil Master turned his head, the figure on the throne felt a familiar and reverent aura. Weng.. The Overlord took this opportunity and with the help of his unyielding dao intent, he charged out of this boundless purgatory. .. The Devil Qi coiled around the Overlords headless corpse. As it coiled around, it actually turned into a blurry figure. On the Overlords decapitated head, Monstrous Devil Qi surged, faintly turning into a blurry face. The mes of the soul burned and danced within, carrying with it demonic qi. It was as if a devil had crawled out from Hell. The surrounding people were all shocked! Whats going on? ! Hes actually alive again? ! He can still live without a head? How is this possible? The geniuses on the human roll from the Tian Yuan foreignnd were all extremely shocked. The cultivators from the five Phoenix continent were simrly shocked, but after the shock, they revealed expressions of excitement. Xu Chus legs were bleeding. When he saw the Overlords headless body move, he immediatelyughed out loud. Nie Changqings brows twitched. He seemed to have thought of something and turned his head towards Kong Nanfeis direction. However, he discovered that in that direction, Mo Tianyus essence, energy, and Spirit were soaring! That fellow... broke through the realm of reverse divination again? Nie changqing took a deep breath. However, what shocked him was that Mo Tianyu was actually able to pull back the already dead overlord? Even a dead person could predict life with a single divination? What kind of divination was this? ! This divination... was a father level existence! In reality, Nie Changqing was still thinking too much. Although Mo Tianyus fate defying dao intent gave the Overlord guidance, the thing that truly allowed the overlord to break free and revive was the Phantom of the Devil Lord that he had conjured with a sh of inspiration. Hes alive? Unbelievable... Zhou Haisheng took a deep breath. Since he was alive, he would kill again! Zhou Haisheng held his sword, and above his head, his nascent soul appeared once again. The Headless Overlord was still a devil! The Overlord felt the power that controlled his body. Although he had lost his head, it was not a problem to rece it with spiritual sense. However, the Overlord had just taken control of his body. The burning of Devil Qi and the pain caused by the burning of his spirit soul instantly affected his body. It was as if a heavy mountain was pressing down. The overlord roared in anger and his burly body was slowly bent. Devil patterns appeared on his body one after another. His spine was like a dragon. His Qi and blood were actually wrapped with devil qi and turned ck. The Overlord, who had just reached the five extreme heavenly lock, was actually using the purgatory fire from the purgatory to temper his body at this moment. He had continuously tempered the two extreme heavenly locks! He had reached the seven extreme heavenly locks! The Phantom of a devil Lord floated behind him. The Overlords burly body actually let out a soundless roar. He grabbed the square shield and axe forged by Gongshu Yu and suddenly rushed out. An invisible wave of air exploded, like a ball of burning ck mes. He rushed towards Zhou Haisheng. I thought you were dead, but since youvee back to life... Ill Kill You Again! Zhou Haisheng shouted sternly. On his nascent soul, light surged. The universal life sword once again gathered a huge fluctuation. The sword shed out! The sword light tore through the yellow sand, as if the radiance of the desert had dimmed under this sword attack. Dong! The Headless Overlord raised his square shield. He withstood the next sword attack. A loud explosion sounded. Blood blossomed on his body, and the Headless Overlord was sent flying by the impact. However, as if nothing had happened, the Overlord turned over and stood up, charging out again. Zhou Haisheng shouted continuously. Sword after sword.. The Overlord, who had broken through to the seven extreme heavenly lock, was getting more and more resistant to being beaten. His body was full of bloody marks, but with the help of the Unyielding Dao intent, he became braver and braver as he fought! The demonic patterns covered his entire body, and every strand of the demonic patterns seemed to have the unyielding dao intent vibrating. It was as if the Overlords body had turned into a demonic body! He couldnt be beaten to death? ! Zhou Haisheng didnt believe it! He swung his sword with one arm, sword after sword, continuously sending the overlord flying! However, the Overlord got up again and again, and became more and more ferocious! Demon! You are a demon! Zhou Haisheng said with aplicated expression. The Unyielding Dao intent had merged into his body. If Zhou Haisheng couldnt kill the Overlord in one move, the Overlordster eruptions would definitely kill him instantly. Zhou Haisheng shook his head, and his nascent soul began to bloom with extreme brilliance. Crack.. Cracks began to appear on his nascent soul. Zhou Haishengs nascent soul shattered, and all of his energy was poured into the Cang Sheng sword! The Cang Sheng sword emitted a dazzling white light! ck demonic qi and white sword qi collided! Terrifying airwaves were sent flying, and a deep pit appeared in the desert. It was iparably huge. Even the sand and stones were being cut into smaller pieces by the Sword Qi. The world once again returned to silence. Zhou Haisheng swayed unsteadily, his entire body stained with blood. His appearance was no longer young. He had be iparably old. Dragging his old body, he walked step by step out of the desert. And in the deep pit. The Cang Sheng sword pierced through the Headless Overlords body, nailing the overlord into the deep pit. Zhou Haishengs body swayed as he walked several hundred meters. He was tired. He was not going. He sat down cross-legged and looked at the deep pit where the Overlord was. Suddenly, he smiled. He looked at the deep pit. In the deep pit, a figure covered in injuries pulled out the Cangsheng sword and slowly crawled out. In Zhou Haishengs eyes, the figure that crawled out of the deep pit seemed to have turned into his grandson, Zhou Liu. However.. In the end, Zhou Lius face shattered into pieces, turning into a headless overlord. Holding the universal sword, he stood at the entrance of the pit and looked at Zhou Haisheng. Even without the white jade capital.. It seems that it wont be so easy for the Tian Yuan domain to be the overlord that controls the five Phoenixes. The Four Great Holy Lands used him as a chess piece, but... Through this battle, Zhou Haisheng discovered that the cultivators of the five phoenixes continent had unbelievable potential! Zhou Haisheng smiled. He smiled with some relief, as well as some relief. Finally, his head drooped down. He, who already didnt have much time left, unleashed hisst move, and his lifespan came to an end. The demonic qi on the Headless Overlords body was also withdrawn.. It crashed straight into the sand. However.. That heavy and intense heartbeat resounded throughout the entire desert. The surroundings... werepletely silent. Whether it was the cultivators of the heaven origin realm or the cultivators of the five phoenixes, they all silently ignored and digested the shock in their hearts. The headless overlord.. Endured to death a nascent soul stage cultivator! PS: nearly 6,000 words, asking for votes wow ~ Chapter 321 Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Mortals must be prepared to be mortals Origin Lake, ind at the center of theke. The ind was very quiet. The Breeze blew gently, and the grass rustled with the wind. There was also the pleasant sound of the bamboo leaves swaying in the bamboo forest. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair. He wore a white robe with a jade crown on his head. He leaned against the back of the chair and rubbed the mysterious ring on his thumb. He smiled faintly. Interesting... the Dao intent of defying fate met the dao intent of unyielding. It had an unexpected effect. Lu fan smiled and muttered. Mo Tianyus cultivation was different from normal. Although he could break through step by step, he needed to put in more effortpared to normal people. Besides breaking through step by step, Mo Tianyu also had an unconventional method, which was... to defy the divination! To defy the heavens and change fate, to defy the divination. It felt like he had broken through the shackles. By breaking the predestined fate, Mo Tianyu could achieve a breakthrough. Of course, the harder it was to defy the divination, the better the effect of the breakthrough. This time, Mo Tianyu had indeed done something big. If it wasnt for Mo Tianyu, Overlord would have died by now and his soul would have been drawn into the nine prison gate. The nine prison gate wasnt just a simple cultivation mystic realm. It was also a mystic realm created by Lu fan... to carry the souls of the dead. It was the same as the reincarnation hell. However, with Lu fans current ability, it was still too difficult to create a world of reincarnation. However, Lu fan believed that with the development, the Nine Hells Arcane realm would definitely develop into a hell of reincarnation, carrying the soul reincarnation of all the living beings in the five Phoenix world. However... Mo Tianyus fate-defying dao intent is one thing. Mo Tianyu cant pull the overlord out from the hands of the nine kings of the nine Hells Dead Spirit City. He is more of a kind of pulling and summoning, mainly depending on the Overlords own will. The Overlord Devil Qi turns into a devil Lord... he is borrowing the power of the Devil Lord to break the shackles of the Nine Hells and resurrect. Lu fan smiled. From another perspective, the Overlord was borrowing his power. The Devil Lord was Lu Fans incarnation, and the nine kings in the nine Hells Secret Realm were all created by Lu fan. Therefore, when they faced the Devil Lord, the Kings were hesitant and let the Overlord find an opportunity. In reality, the Overlords Devil Qi Devil Master was just an empty shell. He yed a little trick, but its not a big problem... Lu Fans finger lightly tapped on the ARMGUARD. However, Lu fan was somewhat looking forward to... what kind of collision would happen between the five Phoenix continent and the Tian Yuan continent after this? The Tian Yuan was a top-tier middle-tier martial art that had developed quite well. Although it wasnt the best of the middle-tier martial arts, it could still greatly promote the current five phoenixes. Furthermore, as the dao intent spread. The Empress, Du Longyang, and the othersstrength continued to increase as theyprehended the dao intent. The overall strength of the Tian Yuan also increased. Controlling the thousand de chair, they strolled around the ind. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao still wanted to see what would happen to the Overlord in the heaven-connecting mirror. However, when it was time to cultivate, the scene suddenly stopped and disappeared. Ni Yu smacked her lips. She was reluctant to part with him and did not want to put down the heavenly mirror. As for Ning Zhao, she did not feel reluctant. She stood up and went to cultivate on her own. The Overlord had be stronger.. She felt that she had to be stronger quickly. Young master said that in the future when White Jade Capital was born, if she could not be invincible in the world, wouldnt it be a disgrace to young master? Thinking about it.. Ning Zhao felt that the pressure on her body was very great. She was different from Ni Yu. Ni Yus pill refinement was already the number one in the world. However, in terms of strength... there were quite a number of people who were stronger than her. .. The gravel rolled. The Overlord hade back from the dead and burst out with extremely strongbat strength. Without a head, he was still a demon. He broke through the seven extreme heavenly chains and actually tortured Zhou Haisheng to death. The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet. Everyone looked at the Lonely Zhou Haisheng, who had his head lowered, and then looked at the Overlord who had fallen to the ground. His heart was beating like thunder, and they could not help but take a deep breath in unison. Rumble! In the sky, terrifying thunderclouds began to surge. This was someone transcending the heavenly chains tribtion! Many peoples gazes shifted over andnded below the Lightning Tribtion. Over there, Kong Nanfeis disheveled schrly robe was fluttering in the wind while Mo Tianyus hair was blown away like dandelions by the wind. Mo Tianyu transcended the heavenly lock tribtion! Jing Yue and the others were all stunned. Nie changqing looked as if he hade to a realization. As expected... the Overlord was able toe back to life after death, and it was indeed Mo Tianyu who intervened. This persons means... werent they too terrifying? Fate Defying Dao intent! Was this the extremely terrifying fate defying dao intent? At this moment, nie changqing suddenly felt a little envious. Perhaps... After this matter, he should focus onprehending dao intent. However, Comprehending Dao intent wasnt that simple. Just the qualification toprehend dao intent was something that could only be met by chance. Many people in the Tian Yuan domain paid attention to this. The Heavenly Lock Tribtion was no longer a rare urrence. Mo Tianyus tribtion wasnt too dangerous. In the end, he was struck by lightning until his entire body was charred ck, emitting green smoke. However, at the very least... the tribtion of lightning had been passed. Old Kong, quick... Take Me Away! Mo Tianyu nced at the distant, cold-faced Feng Yilou, who was looking over. His expression changed, and he hurriedly said to Kong nanfei, Old Kong, lets go.. Kong Nanfei didnt hesitate to mention Mo Tianyu, and he led Meng Haoran away at high speed. On the other side. The experts from Xiliangs side swarmed over. They supported the Overlords burly body and picked up the Overlords head. For a moment, many Xiang n soldiers looked at each other. What was going on? The Overlords head had been beheaded, but he was still alive... How was this counted? The experts of the Tian Yuan region looked deeply at the people of Xiliang. Many people fled. Since this matter was over, there was no point for them to stay here. It was better to go to the nine Hells Mystic Realm and explore properly, seeking the qualifications toprehend a mystic realm. Zhong nan and Xiao Yueer left. Those nascent soul realm experts hidden in the darkness also quietly dispersed like a gust of wind. However, an undercurrent was silently surging. Even the Overlord was killed, and the white jade capital didnt make a move.. The next five phoenixes might have to face the all-round suppression of the Tian Yuan. The yellow sand in the desert rolled. In just a short while, a thickyer of sand had piled up in front of Zhou Haishengs cold corpse. His corpse was left here, and no one paid attention to it, nor did anyone clean it up. The main reason was that Zhou Haishengs identity... was somewhat special. The cultivators of the Tian Yuan region didnt want to touch his corpse. After all, Zhou Haisheng had been pushed out as a chess piece to test the attitude of the white jade capital. The people of the Tian Yuan region were afraid of being tainted by Karma, and when the time came, the white jade capital would settle the score. As for the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent, they didnt dare to touch it. After all, a nascent soul stage cultivator... who knew if his corpse would have any trump cards. Suddenly. The yellow sand that covered the sky froze. A figure floated over. It was a vigorous old man wearing a loose robe. The old mannded in front of Zhou Haishengs corpse. He looked at Zhou Haisheng, who no longer had any vitality and had his nascent soul energy cracked and dried up, and sighed. Why Bother? You can make aeback, and you can make aeback... why bother fighting to this extent? The old man sighed. The old man flicked his sleeve, and his loose robe wrapped around Zhou Haishengs body, and he flew out. The yellow sand rolled, and only a dried blood stain was left. .. Outside the Crouching Dragon Ridge. The pavilion of heavenly secrets. The sound of the bamboo cane hitting the ground suddenly stopped. Then, he slowly opened his eyes... and there was a strange look in his eyes. Overlord versus Yuanying, found a life out of nine deaths! Defying Fate to win Yuanying! Congrattions! Lu Mu smiled at him, revealing his teeth that leaked air. He got the beautiful woman to bring out the ck yellow paper. After infusing it with chicken blood, he began to write on the ck yellow paper. He wrote down the battle results of the Overlord. He used the heavens legacy pigeon to send messages to the world. The Heavens legacy Pigeons speed of sending messages to the world was extremely fast. In an instant, everyone in the world knew about it. All the big aristocratic families and big forces all received this news. The Overlord actually defeated a nascent soul? This news shocked everyone. The Overlord was invincible, and the heavens lock golden core could contend against a nascent soul! This was creating a miracle! South County. Tang Xiansheng looked at the information sent by the Heavens legacy pigeon in his hand, and his face that was full of gullies couldnt help but tremble slightly. The Overlord... actually won? Tang Xiansheng was very surprised. Because at the beginning, he was pessimistic when the nascent soul realm was looking for trouble with the Overlord. He guessed that Lu fan and Bai Yujing would not make a move. The overlord was very likely to be the sacrifice of this battle, the sacrifice of opening up the era of Heavens origin suppressing the five phoenixes. However, the Overlords victory surprised Tang Xiansheng, but at the same time, he was also relieved. No matter what, the Overlord was still a person from the five Phoenix continent. He represented the five phoenixes. Five phoenixes, Tian Yuan... Tang Xiansheng watered the flowers, and crystal-clear drops of liquid continuously sprinkled down. Competing with each other, improving with each other? Tang Xiansheng sighed and smiled. Young Master Lus vision was inferior to his. Northern County. Mount Tai, Wentian Tian Peak. Tantai Xuan looked at the news in his hands and couldnt help but clench his fists. Although he and the Overlord were rivals, but... if the overlord really ended up being killed by a nascent soul stage cultivator, Tantai Xuan would also feel very stifled, feeling like a fox mourning the death of a rabbit. The ending now was very good. At least... The Battle of the Overlord disyed the aura of the five phoenixes. Although Tantai Xuan had expected that in the following days, the heaven origin cultivators would start to disy their dominance without any scruples. But at least all of this showed that the five phoenixes werentpletely powerless to retaliate! In the distance. Xue Tao rushed over at high speed. Your Majesty! Xue Tao cupped his hands, and there was a slight excitement on his face. After finding traces of the ck dragon cult, Liu Yuanhao has brought the remnant forces of the ck Dragon Cult and intends to pass through Heavens letter pass, leaving the territory and entering the boundless desert... Xue Tao said. Tantai Xuan could not help but frown. Liu Yuanhaos dream is really beautiful. Once we enter the endless desert, itll really be like a bird flying in the sky... However, due to the heaven and Earths metamorphosis, a group of extremely powerful beasts were born in the endless desert... coupled with the group of Mardon Kingdom that we defeated, the life of the ck Dragon sect might be very difficult. However... with Liu Yuanhaos methods, he might be able to control that group of beasts and even control the Mardon Kingdom. At that time, it would be a huge problem. Tantai Xuan paced up and down on the peak of Mount Tai. A gentle breeze blew over. Xue Tao! Suddenly, Tantai Xuan spoke. Present! Xue Tao bowed solemnly. Lead 1,000 ck tortoise guards and annihte the ck dragon cult! We can not let them pass through Tianhan Pass! Tantai Xuan ordered. 1,000 Xuanwu Guards, do you have the confidence to capture Liu Yuanhao? ! Tantai Xuan said. Xue Taos eyes shed. As themander of the Xuanwu Guards, he had confidence! Yes! .. In a deste valley in the North Prefecture. The remaining forces of the ck dragon cult were hiding here. Leader... the troops of the Great Xuan Kingdom have surrounded us. We are in a dilemma. The moment we show ourselves, we will be chased by the army. If this continues, we might not be able to make it out of Tianhan Pass. The ck dragon guards wearing bamboo hats said to Liu Yuanhao. The Bonfire was slow. Liu Yuanhao crossed his hands behind his back and looked at the dancing mes. His expression was cold and expressionless. The situation that had developed to this point was indeed beyond his expectations. The Great Xuan Kingdom was pressing forward step by step to force the ck Dragon sect to death. This was something that Liu Yuanhao had never expected. He could not figure out why the Great Xuan Kingdom had to press on step by step? I have never provoked the Great Xuan Kingdom... has this Tantai Xuan taken the wrong medicine? ! Cold, dense white mes surrounded Liu Yuanhaos body. He said angrily. The Overlord was the enemy of the Great Xuan Kingdom. When he dealt with the Overlord, the Great Xuan Kingdom should have been happy to see it. However, Tantai Xuan had attacked him. Now, he was not even allowed to leave with the remaining forces of the ck Dragon cult through Heavens Letter Pass. What a Tantai Xuan... Liu Yuanhao pped his hands and smiled. Cult master... What should we do? If this continues, we will be trapped and die sooner orter. The ck Dragon Guard of the ck Dragon Cult said. If desperate, we will jump over the wall... Tantai Xuan is too confident. Liu Yuanhao raised his hand, and the white mes were surging with a cold air. He stood up and nced around. The disciples of the ck Dragon cult below all looked at him with eager eyes. He raised his hand and pointed at one of the ck Dragon Guards. Take the rest of the disciples and break through the encirclement of Heavens Letter Pass... As for you,e with me... Liu Yuanhao said. The ck Dragon Guard was stunned. Leader... What are you going to do? Liu Yuanhao looked out of the valley. The red light of dawn slowly rose at the end of the horizon. Tantai Xuan is too confident... but does he think hes the Overlord? The Overlord has unparalleled cultivation, but... do you, Tantai Xuan, have it? A mortal who is not favored by immortal destiny, even if he bears the name of King Bei Xuan, hes still a mortal... Now... it is the era of cultivators! Mortals must have the awareness to be mortals! Liu Yuanhaos eyes shed with a cold killing intent. The breathing of the ck dragon guards and the ck dragon cult members became slightly hurried. They could feel the madness on Liu Yuanhaos body. You and I will assassinate the Bei Xuan King! Liu Yuanhao looked at a ck dragon guard, narrowed his eyes and said. The moment he said those words. The valley suddenly became extremely quiet. After that... heavy breathing sounds filled the air. Assassinating the Bei Xuan King.. The cult master was really crazy! He wanted topletely muddy the waters of the five Phoenix continent! However, on second thought. The bei Xuan King who was cut off from immortal destiny... it didnt seem like it was impossible to assassinate him? ! .. Outside the Wolong Ridge. The grotto-heaven paradise where the nine Phoenix Institute was located. Below the mountain peak. The spiritual energy turned into mountain fog that slowly lingered around, like thick and slippery milk. The carriage moved slowly. The sound of a rustle lingered. Then, in the carriage, the white-green bird emerged with the plump little phoenix on its head. Chi Lian and Jiang Li followed closely behind. Jiang Lis heart was very shocked. After witnessing the battle between the Overlord and Zhou Haisheng, he understood some principles in the cultivation world. Strength was the root. After returning to the nine Phoenix Courtyard, Bai Qingniao was very happy. The nine Phoenix Courtyard was her home, her stable residence. During her days in the nine Phoenix courtyard, she fed chickens, boiled chicken soup, and cultivated... she lived veryfortably and happily, without any worries. This was the day that she had always yearned for and pursued. Uncle Jiang, lets quickly return to the nine Phoenix Courtyard. Qingniao will boil chicken soup for you to drink. Qingniao hopped around and said to Jiang Li. When Jiang Li heard this, she could not help but smile. Chi Lian also pursed his lips. Sister Chi Lian has to drink too! Qingniao said seriously. Chi Lian was stunned, and his eyes curved into a crescent shape. Less fighting and killing, less fighting on the battlefield. These days... seemed pretty good. However, Chi Lian looked at Jiang Li. Under Jiang Lis smiling face, there was actually a hint of a deep meaning. The green-white bird couldnt sense it, but its mind was nimble and sensitive. How could Chi Lian, who had followed Jiang Li for so many years, not sense it? Suddenly. Jiang Lis steps paused. Xiao Fengyi, who was lying on the green-white Birds head, raised his head and turned his head to look in a direction. Jiang Li looked over and found that in the distance... there was actually a figure with a hunched back, holding a bamboo cane, slowly approaching. Giant? Jiang Li was stunned. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled, and a smile appeared on his face that was full of wrinkles. He looked at Jiang Li, put down the bamboo cane, dusted off his clothes, and cupped his hands: General Jiang, long time no see. At the foot of the mountain. The two of them looked at each other, and a breeze blew past, rolling up the thick white mountain fog. The Green White Birds joyful smile on his face disappeared bit by bit as he looked at the two of them. Chapter 322 Chapter 322: Chapter 322, could the kings head still be attached? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Beikes arrival broke the silence of the nine Phoenix Courtyard. Jiang Li smiled and invited Mo Beike to ascend the nine Phoenix Courtyard. Although the expression of the white green bird was very ugly along the way, Jiang Li could only smile bitterly in her heart and pretend not to see it. Mo Beikes heart was as clear as a mirror. He understood that the white green bird did not like him, so he only chatted with Jiang Li along the way. They went up to the nine Phoenix Courtyard. The so-called nine Phoenix Courtyard was really just a simple little courtyard. The courtyard was surrounded by a bamboo fence, upying a small courtyard. In the center of the courtyard, there was a small bamboo house. It was not very luxurious, but it had the rustic feeling of a farmhouse. Mo Beike was stunned for a moment. He did not expect it. The One courtyardof one courtyard, two kingdoms, three sects, and four pavilions was actually such a rustic courtyard. Jiang Li and Mo Beike chatted a lot. They chatted from sunrise to sunset, and the more they talked, the more they seemed to hit it off. The white bluebird wrapped itself in an apron and wiped its small hands that were stained with water. In the courtyard, under the setting sun, Little Phoenix chased after Little Phoenix Two and Little Phoenix Three, as well as a few ignorant chicks. At night. The White Bluebird reluctantly invited Mo Beike to drink a bowl of chicken soup. The clear chicken soup did not have much oil, but it emitted a strong fragrance that was hard to resist. Jiang Li drank a mouthful of it happily. His favorite drink was the chicken soup made by the white green bird. Mo Beike picked up the chicken soup and took a sniff. The rich fragrance entered his nose. He actually could not tell what kind of herb was used to make it. After taking a sip, the rich fragrance of chicken mixed with the fragrance of unique herbs flowed through his mouth, down his throat, into his lungs. It was warm all the way to his chest, as if he was admiring a blooming epiphyllum. Good soup! Mo Beike praised. The white green bird snorted. Even young master Lu cant stop praising my soup! The White Green Bird said. Mo Beike was full of smiles and couldnt help but nod his head. In the courtyard. Little Phoenix One, Little Phoenix two, and Little Phoenix three were ying when they suddenly started fighting. Little Phoenix one turned into a fire phoenix, burning with zing mes that lit up half of the sky. Little Phoenix Two and Little Phoenix three naturally werent convinced and also started fighting. Although they were beaten up by Little Phoenix in the end,. They still used their actions to show that they were unyielding. Life in the nine Phoenix courtyard was indeed very peaceful. So peaceful that it made people forget to return. Mo Beike drank a mouthful of chicken soup delightedly as he thought to himself. Unfortunately.. The worlds general situation was about to change, and he had no choice. .. Dongyang county. Martial Emperor Citys branch city. An old Daoist brought Zhou Haishengs corpse back to the Martial Emperor Citys main hall. He cupped his hands toward the Martial Emperor Citys main hall. After a long while, a shadow flickered. Du Longyang, who was dressed in a training suit, appeared in the main hall and walked down step by step. City Lord. The wide-robed old man bowed. Du Longyang nodded slightly and his gaze fell on Zhou Haisheng. After a long while, he sighed. His lifespan is exhausted, his nascent soul energy shattered, and his soul perished... Hes been forced to the point where hes like an oilmp. Du Longyang said. The elder also sighed, Sect leader Zhou had already won, but the ce suddenly came back to life. It broke through two realms in a row, and itsbat strength soared. Furthermore, under the attack of a third-grade dao intent, sect leader Zhou used up all the energy in the nascent Soul Realm. A third-grade dao intent... Dao intent is a brand new path. Its unfathomable and has a terrifying increase in battle prowess. The higher the grade of the DAO intent, the greater the increase. Sect leader Zhou can only say that its a pity that he lost. Du Longyang said. The elder in the wide robe hesitated. In the end, he gritted his teeth and bowed. City Lord, is Dao intent... really important? Du Longyang sped his hands behind his back and nced at the old man. He understood what the old man wanted to ask. First elder... youve been in the perfect nascent soul stage for hundreds of years, and youre about to break through to the infant transformation stage, but... After the infant transformation stage, the only way to make a breakthrough is through the dao intent of the sequence. I dont know how the High Martial World cultivates above the infant transformation stage, but... I know that if you walk the Dao Intent Path, youll definitely be able to break through to the Infant Transformation Stage! Du Longyang said. The old mans eyes flickered as he came to a sudden understanding. The Dao of Sequence Dao intent... is simrly divided ording to the strength of the nascent soul stage. Initialprehension, minor aplishment, major aplishment, perfection... The power of Dao intent will undergo a qualitative change at every level. Du Longyang took a deep breath and said. Presently, my understanding of Dao intent is still at the level of initialprehension. I anticipate that when my understanding of dao intent reaches the minor aplishment, perhaps Ill be able to condense the Yin god Dao Lotus and step into the three gods stage! Du Longyangs words gave the grand elder a huge shock. Sect leader Zhou is using his life to test the bottom line of white jade capital this time... Go Down and Bury sect leader Zhou. Ill be going into closed door cultivation next. Dont disturb me unless theres something important. Du Longyang said. As soon as he finished speaking, du Longyangs figure abruptly vanished. The first elder stroked his beard as a brilliant light shed in his eyes. Du Longyangs words made the first elder understand that the four great holynds were about to lift the restrictions on the Heavenly Yuan regions nascent soul realm.. From their point of view, the five Phoenix continent was a huge piece of meat, and it had many precious cultivation resources. For example, the Nine Hells Mystic Realm, the Dragon Gate, and... The trial tower. If they could upy it, it would be very beneficial to the cultivation of the younger generation of the sect. .. West Prefecture. Xiliang Prefecture. The entire Xiliang Prefecture city was silent. The soldiers of Xiliang clenched their fists and looked in the direction of the city. What was the Overlords situation like? Every soldier of Xiliang cared about it. Luo Mingsang woke up and her face was extremely pale. Sister... The Overlord is still alive. Luo Mingyue hugged her lute and said. This was not aforting word, she was telling the truth. Luo Mingsangs ashen eyes suddenly lit up. The Overlord was indeed not dead. After being carried back by the soldiers of Xiliang, his heart was still beating strongly, like the sound of his eardrums vibrating. The Overlord was too strong. He had the seven extreme heavenly chains, his spine was like a dragon, his Qi and blood were like Mercury, and the strength of his heart was very strong. The most famous doctor in Xiliang Prefecture was carried over by the anxious Xiliang soldiers. After the famous doctors diagnosed the Overlords pulse, they were all dumbstruck and looked like they had seen a ghost. He lost his head... but he was still alive? Can the Kings head be reattached? ! Seeing a famous doctor shaking his head, Xu Chus temper red up. He picked up the Doctor and asked directly. The famous doctor hurriedly shook his head and said that he was not good enough. They had never encountered such a strange phenomenon before, so they had no choice but to do it. Luo Mingsang rushed over. When she saw Overlord who had lost his head, the color on her face faded. However, when she touched the Overlords chest and felt the majestic heartbeat, she regained some of her vigor. The King... was really still alive! However, how was she supposed to save him when his head was separated from his body? Could it be that the Overlords head... was no longer needed? The entire Western Liang was in chaos. Everyone was busy thinking of a way to connect the Overlords head. .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan returned to the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Ning Zhao was cultivating, so Lu fan cooked plum wine. The green plum wine boiled in the pot, and then the clear wine was poured into the bronze wine cup, emitting a strong wine fragrance. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard from the You Xuan Ring and ced the pieces on it to set up the yin-yang game. Now, his research on the yin-yang game had be more and more profound, and his spiritual sense and soul had be much stronger. While tasting the fine wine, Lu fan suddenly smacked his lips. He missed the chicken soup made by the white green bird. The chicken soup made by that girl was indeed delicious. After cing a few pieces, Lu fan leaned back on his chair and looked up at the colorful clouds in the sky. The giant whale emerged from the sea and sprayed water. He walked leisurely on the surface of the sea. In the past, he needed to hide himself. But now, with Lu fan, he didnt even need to hide. Lu fans powerful strength was enough to erase all traces of him in the eyes of the world. The setting sun shone on the calm surface of the sea, sparkling. It reflected the giant whale, the originke on its back, and the shadow of the ind in the center of theke. The setting sun is infinitely good, but its near dusk. Lu fan leaned back and suddenly smiled. Lu fan held a chess piece and gently tapped on the armguard of his wheelchair. As he felt the increasing strength of the cultivators... he actually felt a little bored. Suddenly, Lu fan thought of something. He looked at the sky. He remembered that back in the peacock country, he had crushed a buddha seed. At that time... the Buddha seed had even said that if he killed the Buddha seed, it would attract the attention of the great Buddha and would send the top-tier middle-tier martial artists to attack. Howe.. They hadnt arrived yet? Lu fan sighed. .. Northern County. The cold wind rustled. At the end of the horizon, Iron Cavalry covered in iron armor ran. Smoke and dust billowed, stirring up the dust and sand. And in front of them. The ck dragon cult members, who were like frightened birds, fled one after another and ran into the dense forest. A ck dragon guard wearing a bamboo hat jumped up andnded on the top of the dense forest, stepping on the branches and leaves as he ran. The forest was a taboo for the iron cavalry because in the forest, their speed would be greatly reduced and the horses would not be able to run. Xue Tao brought 1,000 ck tortoise guards to chase after the ck Dragon Cult. The ck dragon cults disciples naturally would not sit around and wait for death. They looked at the ck dragon guards flying above the forest. Xue Tao took down the horse back bow and ced an arrow on it. He suddenly bent the bow and the bowstring tightened. It was as if Xue Tao was about to bend the bow and shoot a huge eagle. He loosened his fingers and the bowstring returned to its original position with a huge force. The arrow shot out. It was as if the sky had been cut in half by an arrow. Come down! Xue Tao roared. He jumped off the horse and held his spear. The ck Tortoise Guards also jumped off their horses. They took down the long knives on their backs. Step by step, they walked into the forest. Dong Dong Dong.. The forest seemed to be in an earthquake. The trees blocked the path, and the ck tortoise guardsdes shed down, splitting the trees in half. They were invincible, like a terrifying war machine that could tten everything. Xue Taos arrow was aimed at the ck dragon guards. The ck Dragon Guards bamboo hat was shot through. Bang! The arrow exploded due to the spiritual energy that Xue Tao had infused into it. The sharp arrowhead broke into pieces and turned into a deadly sharp weapon that shot towards the ck Dragon Guard. Puchi! The ck Dragon Guard moved in the air. However, it was pierced by the sharp weapon that exploded. It let out a muffled groan and fell to the ground. Xue Tao took the lead and ran out with the spear in his hand. The tip of the spear was wrapped in spiritual energy, shooting out a brilliant light. With a sweep of the spear, it was as if a huge piece of cloth had been swept out, colliding with the ck Dragon Guard. With a single spear, the ck Dragon Guard was forced to retreat. Xue Taos momentum was heavy. Every move and move was open and unrestrained. Although the ck Dragon Guard was also in the body concealment realm, they werepletely suppressed by Xue Tao. The ck dragon cult members did not care about it and fled frantically. However, the ck tortoise guards were even faster. They moved in small groups and forced the fleeing ck dragon cult members back as if they were trapped beasts. Puchi! A spear pierced out. The spear light pierced through their bodies. Nailing the ck Dragon Guard to the ground. Fresh blood flowed out. Xue Tao immediately swept his de across the ck dragon cult members. Suddenly. He felt that something was wrong. There are fewer people. Wheres Liu Yuanhao? Wheres the other ck Dragon Guard? Xue Tao said. He looked at the ck Dragon Guard nailed to the ground and let out a deepugh. Xue Taos anger surged. He grabbed the spear that had pierced through the other party and moved in and out. Wheres Liu Yuanhao? ! Xue Tao roared. He grabbed the spear and kept thrusting it. The pain caused the ck dragon guard to let out a low growl. His crimson eyes stared at Xue Tao. His eyes were filled with bloodstains, but he only smiled sinisterly. Seeing this, Xue Taos heart gradually turned cold. Luring the tiger away from the mountain? Liu Yuanhaos target... could it be the Bei Xuan King? ! .. Liu Yuanhao wore a bamboo hat, and beside him was another ck dragon guard wearing a bamboo hat. Looking at the waning lights of the Great Mysterious Academy, the corners of Liu Yuanhaos mouth could not help but curl up. His gaze shifted to the top of Mount Tai. Tantai Xuan lived on Mount Tai. King Bei Xuan is indeed a very confident person. The ck Dragon Guards hoarse voice rang out. He actually did not choose to live in the heavily patrolled pce city, but instead lived on a cold mountain... if he was attacked, who would be able to save him? The ck Dragon Guard said. Confidence is a good thing. If Tantai Xuan wasnt confident, he wouldnt have been able to be the ck Dragon Sects King. He would have been unable to recover from the blow of missing out on his immortal destiny time and time again. Liu Yuanhaos eyes sparkled under the bamboo hat as he said. Of course, his confidencees from his ck tortoise guards. However, the ck Dragon Sects king has actually sent 1,000 ck tortoise guards to kill us... Hes trying to kill us all. Liu Yuanhaos expression gradually turned cold as he said. I want to ask... why does the Bei Xuan King dislike our ck dragon cult so much? Liu Yuanhao didnt care about the Bei Xuan King at all. The bei Xuan Kings strength... was only a Qi pill. Furthermore, it was a Qi pill of one or two stages. In Liu Yuanhaos eyes, it was no different from an ant. Even if the Bei Xuan King had the imperial dynastys Dragon Qi. However, what was the use of the Imperial Dynasty Dragon Qi? It was of little use to his cultivation. Hence, Liu Yuanhao did not think that he would fail the assassination when Tantai Xuan had sent out most of the ck tortoise guards. As he finished speaking. Liu Yuanhaos body shed and he charged out silently. Only the remaining warmth of the fallen leaves indicated that someone had hidden here. .. At the peak of Mount Tai. A not very luxurious pavilion was built on Mount Tai. This could be considered King bei Xuans sleeping quarters. The defense of the pavilion was not weak either. There were ck tortoise guards guarding it, and there was even a body concealment realm ck tortoise guardmander guarding it. In the pavilion, the lights flickered, and the flickering candlelight illuminated the cold night of the high mountains. Tantai Xuan was wrapped in a thin cloak as he flipped through the questions of the students of the Great Xuan Kingdom. The Great Xuan Kingdom was now on the right track. The hundred schools of cultivation that Mo Beike had invited back had made the students of the Great Xuan Kingdom Shine. It was easier for them to find the path that belonged to them. Of course, Tantai Xuan had very strict requirements for the students. Not only were they required to have achievements in the path of cultivation. There were also tests in calligraphy, politics, and military. After all, these students would be the pirs of the Great Xuan Kingdom in the future. HMM? Suddenly. The candlelight on the table swayed gently. There seemed to be a bone-piercing cold wind blowing against his face. The sound of sharp des being unsheathed could be heard from outside the door. Tantai Xuans movements froze. He put down the test paper and raised his head. The moment the exmations sounded from outside the pavilion. He saw in front of the door. A ck figure stood there. The ck figures arms were burning with a ghastly white me. The me turned into a sharp de and pierced through the throats of the two Qi dan stage ck tortoise guards.. Although the me was fire, it emitted an icy chill and distorted the air. Tantai Xuans gaze focused. He felt a biting cold killing intenting towards him. Tantai Xuan frowned. His gazended on the table and carefully tidied up the question papers of the students. Only then did he raise his head and look coldly at the ck figure wearing the bamboo hat. He twitched the sharp protective sword behind him, the sword Ray reflected the dim light of the candle me. Tantai Xuan seemed to have guessed what the other partys goal was. Although he was surprised, his heart was very calm. He did not panic and said, Who are you? ! Do you know that breaking into this kings bedroom is a capital offense? As his words fell. A stifledughter came from under the bamboo hat. The figure raised his head and slowly pulled out the me des that pierced through the two ck tortoise guards. He looked at Tantai Xuan with a smile. King Bei Xuan, let me introduce myself... I am the ck dragon cult leader, Liu Yuanhao. Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Chapter 323, the man with Immortal Destiny! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tantai Xuan looked calmly at Liu Yuanhao, who was smiling calmly in front of him. This was not the first time he had seen Liu Yuanhao. Previously, at the auction in White Jade Capital, Tantai Xuan had seen him before. However, at that time, Tantai Xuan and Liu Yuanhao did not have much interaction. At this moment, Tantai Xuan was truly sizing up Liu Yuanhao. His cultivation was very strong, and he was at the peak of the body constitution stage. In addition, he hadprehended the dao intent. Just the aura that he emitted was iparably oppressive. ck Dragon cult leader? Tantai Xuan looked at Liu Yuanhao andughed. Killing intent swirled around the roof. It was as if there were many sharp weapons hanging upside down on the roof, cutting the air above their heads into pieces. The two ck tortoise guards lost their vitality and copsed on the ground, blood flowing all over the floor. This caused the room to emit a strong and pungent smell of blood. Liu Yuanhao was calm andposed, as if he was in control of everything. He truly felt that he was in control of everything. The defense at the peak of Mount Tai was weaker than he had imagined. Tantai Xuan was too confident. However, Liu Yuanhao understood. After all, as the king of the Great Xuan Kingdom, he had the power of the ck Tortoise Guards. Even experts at the peak of the body constitution realm did not dare to charge into the peak of Mount Tai and attack Tantai Xuan. This was because not only was it too difficult, it was very likely that he would lose his life. However, after Tantai Xuan sent out 1,000 ck tortoise guards to chase after the ck dragon cult members, a loophole appeared. And Liu Yuanhao had seized this loophole. He used the handkerchief to wipe the blood on his palm. He slowly stepped into the pavilion. Clear footsteps resounded in the pavilion, like the sound of footsteps from Hell, Shaking Ones soul. Tantai Xuans expression did not change much. He held his protective sword and smiled at Liu Yuanhao. Liu Yuanhao came to Tantai Xuans desk and sat cross-legged on the Futon. Tantai Xuan also sat down with a flick of his sleeve. His cold face carried a trace of unhurried solemnity and calmness. The ck Dragon Cult... is the continuation of the Great Zhous ck Dragon Cult? Tantai Xuan asked. Liu Yuanhao shook his head. The ck Dragon cult is the ck Dragon Cult, the ck dragon cult is the ck dragon cult... Its just an excuse that I used to establish the ck Dragon Cult. Liu Yuanhao looked at the calm Tantai Xuan with a hint of surprise. He chuckled. Someone from an aristocratic family should know... a well-known teacher needs an excuse to do anything. Liu Yuanhaos crisp voice reverberated in the pavilion. Outside the pavilion, it was already a mess. The remaining ck tortoise guards started to move. They let out furious roars. Protect the King! The body constitution realmmander walked over with angry eyes. However, he discovered a ck-robed figure wearing a bamboo hat standing in front of Tantai Xuans pavilion. ck Dragon Cults ck Dragon Protector! Looking at the two ck tortoise guards who had already died on the ground. The ck Tortoise Guardseyes turned red. The king was in danger! Dont act rashly... otherwise, King bei Xuan will definitely die. The ck Dragon Guards hoarse voice came from under the bamboo hat. He stood alone in front of the door, giving Liu Yuanhao sufficient time to capture King Bei Xuan. The ck Tortoise Guardspursuit of the ck dragon cult had truly given them a headache. And now, Liu Yuanhao had directly charged into the Great Xuan territory and captured the Bei Xuan King, who had ordered the ck dragon cult to hunt him down. All of this made the ck dragon guards feel a littlefortable. Thats right.. It wasfortable! They had suppressed themselves for too long, and now that they were suddenly released, they naturally felt veryfortable. The ck dragon guards suddenly felt a sense of absent-mindedness. Liu Yuanhao was ambitious and cautious, but at the same time, he was also hardworking. This was what the ck Dragon Guards admired the most, and it was also the reason why Liu Yuanhao was able to make the ck dragon guards work for him when he was weak. If the remnants of the ck Dragon Guards of the Great Zhou dynasty did not participate in the battle, they would definitely live very well. With the strength of a cultivator, howfortable would it be to be a carefreendowner? However, they were willing to risk their lives for Liu Yuanhao. Of the four ck dragon guards, there were only two left. However, they had no regrets.. Who would be willing to simply say that there were no ripples or ups and downs? Following Liu Yuanhao gave them hope, as well as the ambition to rise up in glory. Incense! A crisp sound rang out. This ck dragon guard pulled out a cold de, its sharp de reflecting light. The ck tortoise guards did not dare to move. The body concealment realmmander had a cold expression, his eyes filled with panic. If Tantai Xuan died.. Then da Xuan... What should he do? .. King Bei Xuan, I have a question. Liu Yuanhao looked at Tantai Xuan with a rxed smile and asked. Speak. Tantai Xuan held the sword in his hand and said calmly. Tantai Xuan was not weak either. He was once a grandmaster and his blood qi could explode. However, a blood qi grandmaster was only a mortal. In front of Liu Yuanhao, there was no chance of him turning the tables. However, holding the sword represented his final stubbornness. Tantai Xuan would not give up easily either. Liu Yuanhao acted as if he did not see the protective sword in Tantai Xuans hand. A mortals sword... What use was it? Liu Yuanhao did not mind. Why does King Bei Xuan have to go against our ck Dragon Cult? Great Xuan and West Liang are not enemies? Isnt it good that I help you get rid of West Liang? Why did King Bei Xuan send troops to support Xiliang? Liu Yuanhao asked. As he spoke, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Tantai Xuan was stunned. He did not expect Liu Yuanhao to ask this question. Could it be that Liu Yuanhao wanted to assassinate him because of this? Tantai Xuan suddenly felt that it was a little funny. ying with the hilt of his protective sword, Tantai Xuan looked at Liu Yuanhao and said, Because you colluded with the experts of the Tianyuan Foreign Land... Thats it? Liu Yuanhao narrowed his eyes, and there was a hint of suppressed anger in his words. Tantai Xuans lips twitched. You can also understand it simply... This king doesnt like you. As his words fell. Tantai Xuans body actually emitted a domineering aura. Liu Yuanhaos face gradually sank. King Bei Xuan... The Era is different. Liu Yuanhao spoke. The five Phoenix continent is no longer the era of white jade capital, but a brand new era of cultivators... The Overlords head was cut off in the battle with the nascent Soul Realm... but white jade capital did not make a move. Do you know what will happen next? On Liu Yuanhaos finger, a wisp of cold white me was burning. It was as if the air was burning, emitting a quiet crackling sound. There are as many experts as the clouds in the Tian Yuan foreignnd. The four great holynds, Martial Emperor City, Heavenly Lady Pce, Absolute de sect, and Heavenly Void Pce... all have infant transformation realm experts guarding them! They were afraid of Bai Yujing before because young master Lu was indeed peerless and could suppress an era. However, now that young master Lu has brought Bai Yujing into hiding, after this probing, even if the top-tier infant transformation realm experts dont make a move, the nascent soul realm is still enough to suppress the entire cultivation world of the five Phoenix Continent. Liu Yuanhao said. He clenched his fist, and the me was crushed into pieces. This is an extremely vicious era, an era that has been overturned. When the experts of the heavenly yuan foreignnd invade, the world will fall into the control of the Heavenly Yuan cultivators... the world will be overturned. Rather than foolishly resisting, its better to join forces earlier or even join forces. This way, we wont end up in a tragic ending of being suppressed. Liu Yuanhaos words carried a suppressed ambition. Tantai Xuan fell silent. He looked at Liu Yuanhao. Everyone had their own ways and opinions. Compared to the Tianyuan foreignnd, the experts of the five Phoenix continent were indeed at a disadvantage. Moreover, after the battle between the Overlord and Zhou Haisheng, the fuse had already been lit. In the future... perhaps the situation would be even more difficult. Liu Yuanhao grinned. King Bei Xuan, I know that you are a smart person... I also know that in your eyes, I should be a viin... Liu Yuanhaos eyes were filled withplicated emotions as he chuckled softly. However, it is this world that has forced me to be a viin. He thought back to when he had yet to grow up, when he had yet to obtain the fate of immortality, when he had lost the support of the ck Dragon Guards, and when he was bullied and beaten in the ck Dragon Gang. He was like a cockroach, like a rat in the darkness, to live on was a luxury. From that moment on, he swore that he would definitely stand at the peak. Tantai Xuan looked at Liu Yuanhao. This was a person with a story. However.. Who in the world did not have a story? All they had was different paths, different strategies. .. Dongyang county. The sound of air being torn apart resounded without end. Originally, the cultivation forces of the Heavens origin sector had gathered in Dongyang county because they were waiting for the attitude of the white jade capital. But now, they had tested the attitude of the white jade capital. Even if a nascent soul realm cultivator made a move, they would not touch the bottom line of the white jade capital. Therefore... These forces began to be restless. After all, there were so many resources in the five Phoenix continent, and they could not let them go just like that. The Nine Hells Mystic Realm, the trial tower, the Dragon Gate... The Spirit Stone Lode, and so on were all good things that attracted people. The Martial Emperor City, Heavenly Void Temple, absolute de sect, and the Heavenly Lady Pce did not show any unusual movements. However.. The other factions in the Tian Yuan region had all left Dongyang county and spread out to the entire five Phoenix continent. This was especially so in the Wolong Ridge region. More and more disciples had learned that they could obtain spirit crystals in the nine Hells Mystic Realms prison gate and that spirit crystals could be used to open medicinal pills, cultivation techniques, and spiritual artifacts, these disciples gathered outside the nine Hells Mystic Realm one after another. After the cultivators of the aristocratic families who were originally stationed outside the nine Hells Mystic realm encountered these disciples of the Tian Yuan region, conflicts began to arise. .. Origin Lake, ind in the center of theke. The humpback immortal ind of the giant whale slowly floated in the boundless sea. On the ind. After ni Yu finished her daily cultivation, she held the little flying dragon on her head and happily hugged the heavenly mirror. With the Little Ying Dragon switching on the Heavenly Mirror, Ni Yu did not even wait for Ningzhao. That was because Ningzhao had started to cultivate like a crazy demon. On top of the cultivation n set by the young master, she had actually increased her cultivation n, squeezing out almost all of her time on cultivation. Ni Yu hugged the heavenly mirror. She was watching the situation in Western Liang. The entire Western Liang was in chaos, and Ni Yu was watching with great interest. This was because the experts of Western Liang were all having a headache over a problem. The Overlords head... How was he going to reattach it. Could it be that the Overlord had no head for the rest of his life? Many famous doctors had specially rushed over, but all of them returned in failure. Reattaching the Overlords head.. Was simply impossible. When ni Yu saw that a famous doctor was actually nning to glue the Overlords head, she was so happy that she couldnt close her mouth. A middle-aged woman who specialized in embroidery for thirty years was invited by Xu Chu and taught Xu Chu how to sew the Overlords head with a needle and thread. Xu Chu was a careless man and was worried that this middle-aged woman would do something, so he personally went to the battle to sew the Overlords head. Poor Xu Chus eyes were bloodshot. In the end, the Overlords neck and head were connected with a needle and thread. But.. It was useless. Overlords head could not be connected to his body. Xu Chu kindly picked up the embroidered aunt and threw her out. Ni Yuxiao was about to cry. Connecting overlord.. These people were too funny. However, this is indeed a problem. How Do We Connect Overlord? After ni Yuxiao smiled, she began to think about this problem. A gust of wind blew past. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair in his white robe and slowly drove. Ni Yus eyes lit up when she saw Lu fan strolling out. Young master... do you think the Overlords head can be connected back? Ni Yu asked curiously. Lu Fan, who was holding a peach blossom, was slightly stunned when he heard this question. He nced at Ni Yu and the image in the heavenly mirror. Catch... of course you can catch it. There are three ways. Lu fan plucked the peach blossom petals one by one. There are actually three ways? Ni Yu was stunned when she heard this. The first way is for young master to make a move... Lu fan raised a finger and said. The second way is not difficult. Look at Gongshu Yu... When ni Yu heard this, she frowned. Gongshu Yu? The old man who only knew how to forge iron? Gongshu Yu is good at making concealed weapons. In addition, he has already reached the sky lock realm. Its not difficult to make a spiritual tool that can fix the Overlords head. Ni Yu took a deep breath. Then whats the other way? Lu fan nced at Ni Yu. Thest method is also the simplest method. The Overlords strength can break through to the three gods realm... with the unyielding dao intents attribute, its not a problem for him to grow a new head. Lu Pan said. After saying that, he controlled the thousand de chair and floated away, just like how he came. Only Ni Yu, who was shocked, took out a sugar-coated body tempering pill from the brocade bag and swallowed it to calm himself down. .. In fact. The three methods that Lu pan mentioned were indeed not without reason. Outside the Wolong Ridge, in a small city. Gongshu Yu, who was covered in sweat, took a sip of hot tea after he finished forging. He nced at his disciple, ah Lu, who was forging beside him, and wiped his beard. Ah Lu,e here. When Ah Lu, who was shirtless, heard this, he quickly put down the iron hammer in his hand, wiped his sweat, and walked over. Master. Ah Lu revealed a silly smile. Go to Xiliang and ask those fools in Xiliang to bring the overlord and his head here... Tell them that if they want to help the Overlord, they have to bring the dragon saliva stone from the Dragon Gate of Dongyan River to exchange for it. Gongshu Yu said. Ah Lu was stunned. What is a dragon saliva stone? The Dragon Gate has been the source of spiritual energy since it was born. Every Dragon Gate will give birth to a dragon saliva stone. It can be said that this dragon saliva stone is the most precious material in the five Phoenix continent, the material used to forge profound grade spirit tools. Gongshu yu stroked his beard and said. As a weapons craftsman, he naturally paid attention to the materials used to forge weapons. Of course, Lu fan was the one who told him about the dragon saliva stone. After Lu fan told him about the existence of the dragon saliva stone, he asked him to touch it when he broke through the sky lock. Now, after Gongshu Yu had broken through the sky lock, he could finally touch the dragon saliva stone with ease. Ah Lu seemed to understand, but no matter what, a treasure that could forge a profound grade spiritual relic was definitely a good thing. .. Northern County. At the peak of Mount Tai. The atmosphere was extremely cold. Every ck tortoise guard was so nervous that their palms were sweating. They looked at the Pavilion Tantai Xuan was in. The pavilion was quiet, but this silence was like a nightmare that attacked their hearts. What was Tantai Xuans situation like? Could he have been killed by Liu Yuanhao? If King Bei Xuan was dead, then da Xuan might really fall into chaos! Worried about King bei Xuans life, the ck tortoise guards did not dare to move recklessly. The ck Dragon Guards held their swords and stood in front of the door like a benchmark. Inside the house. It was terrifyingly quiet. It was precisely because of that sentence, You dont get along with each other, that Liu Yuanhao did not speak anymore. A white me danced between his fingers. After a long while.. Liu Yuanhao smiled. King Bei Xuan... Since we have nothing to say, lets go. Liu Yuanhao said. As he finished speaking. Liu Yuanhao slowly stood up. Boom! The aura of a peak physique echelon cultivator started to spread out and spread out continuously. The entire room was filled with howling winds. The examination papers of the students from the Great Xuan College on the table were also blown away. Tantai Xuan was furious when he saw this scene! He stood up with his sword and raised his protective sword. Liu Yuanhao sneered. In his eyes, Tantai Xuans sword was just his final stubbornness. How could a mortal fight against a cultivator? Tantai Xuan was not an overlord. If he was an overlord, he would still need to carefully n. But.. Tantai Xuan was just a mortal who had not evenpleted his Qi pill. Die. Liu Yuanhaos expression gradually turned cold. If he killed Tantai Xuan, the five Phoenixes would definitely fall into chaos.. This muddy water would definitely be muddy enough, and the ck Dragon sect would be able to obtain even more benefits from this muddy water. Buzz.. The dense white mes began to transform. Very quickly, it turned into a dense white ming sharp de. It stabbed straight at Tantai Xuans face. Tantai Xuan only felt his heart tighten. It was too fast! Liu Yuanhao was too fast! Tantai Xuan did not even have time to react when the sharp white me de had already reached the tip of Tantai Xuans nose. One inch further and it would pierce through Tantai Xuans head. Death... was so close to Tantai Xuan. However, Tantai Xuan discovered that he was not nervous at all. Instead, he had a mysterious calmness and calmness. Ding! The sharp ming de that was continuously magnified in Tantai Xuans eyes stopped. Wisps of Dark Yellow Qi fell down like a waterfall. Liu Yuanhao was stunned. In the next moment... all the pores on his body contracted, and his hair stood on end! The roar of a golden dragon exploded in qiongyu. Tantai Xuan, who was sitting cross-legged, had his hair fluttering in the wind. His eyes were like torches. He held his protective sword in one hand and took out arge seal with the other. Therge seal flickered with golden light. It intersected with the Imperial Qi that dripped down from Tantai Xuans back. Tantai Xuan looked at therge seal and then at Liu Yuanhao, whose hair stood on end. After being stunned for a moment, he seemed to have not expected himself to be so strong! So he was also a man with immortal destiny! Tantai Xuan grinned andughed loudly. He picked up therge seal and waved it at Liu Yuanhaos head. Chapter 324 Chapter 324: Chapter 324, King Bei Xuans roar shook the demonic filth! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tantai Xuan did not expect the emperors Dao Dragon Qi to have such an effect. Was Liu Yuanhao Strong? He was definitely strong. Liu Yuanhao, who hadprehended dao intent, was one of the best in the body snatching realm. His killing move would definitely kill a normal body snatching realm cultivator. Tantai Xuan also felt that he was going to die at the beginning. However, he did not back down. As the leader of the Great Xuan Kingdom, even if he died, he would die in a spectacr manner. He could only die standing! Hence, he waved the protective sword in his hand. However, the protective sword did not have much of an effect. Not only did Liu Yuanhaos ming de not hurt him, but it also activated Tantai Xuans Emperors Path Dragon Qi! Emperors Path Dragon Qi? Liu Yuanhaos expression changed. He felt that his ming de had touched the armor-like defense. He actually did not pierce through Tantai Xuan! Why? Wisps of Dark Yellow Qi formed a Golden Dragon Shadow. Noble and disdainful. Vigorous and upright! Shining with brilliance! This was Imperial Qi. How could Liu Yuanhao not know that the overlord and Tantai Xuan were fighting for this imperial qi, the Imperial Qi created by young master Lu of white jade capital! In Liu Yuanhaos opinion, the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi had never been anything worthy of praise. Although it was a strange power, this power made it difficult for the Overlords cultivation to increase. Hence, Liu Yuanhao had always thought that the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi was of little value. It could only be considered as a symbol of status. However, at this moment, he finally understood.. He was wrong! He was extremely wrong. The Imperial Qi... was not as simple as he had imagined. Thats right, how could the Imperial Qi created by Young Master Lu in white Jade Capital be simple? The ruler of the world, the will of themon people! Liu Yuanhaos face was ashen. He had never expected that the Imperial Qi would be able to protect Tantai Xuan and block his attack! Looking at Tantai Xuans previously calm andposed appearance, he was immediately pleasantly surprised. He understood that Tantai Xuan did not know that the emperors path dragon Qi had such an effect. Hisck of panic was due to his damn stubbornness. This fellow had been suppressed by him previously. Now, with the Emperors path dragon qi protecting his body, it was as if he had confidence. He instantly became smug. He even took out the emperors dragon seal and directly greeted him. Liu Yuanhaos heart was instantly on high alert. An iparably terrifying crisis enveloped him. If he was hit by this Emperor Dragon Seal, he would be in a terrible state. Therefore, Liu Yuanhao retreated. His toes tapped the ground and he instantly retreated. Tantai Xuans seal was so slow that he didnt take it seriously. Dont be afraid! Tantai Xuan shouted. Come, hit this king with all your strength! Tantai Xuan puffed out his chest, his face red as he roared. He had turned the tables! He was not going to pretend anymore! Did he think that he could bully him as he wished because he could not obtain the immortal destiny and his cultivation was not strong? He was the king of the Great Xuan Kingdom, the ruler of the world who had gathered all the imperial qi. With the protection of the imperial qi, evil and evil could be repelled easily! Tantai Xuan held the Emperor Dragon Seal, and the Dark Yellow Qi fell down. The Golden Dragon swayed and enveloped Tantai Xuans body. Coupled with Tantai Xuans arrogant expression, the emperors path dragon qi seemed to emit a soundless roar. As expected of white jade capitals technique... its indeed mystical. Liu Yuanhao muttered. He looked at the emperors path dragon Qi with aplicated expression. In the next moment, his pupils seemed to constrict slightly as if he had absorbed all the light. I dont believe that a mere mortal can rely on the illusory emperors Path Dragon Qi to block me, who hasprehended dao intent! Liu Yuanhaos eyes were filled with killing intent. He felt a burning pain on his face. That was because he had thought that victory was within his grasp and had been talking nonsense with Tantai Xuan for a long time. But now... he realized that he couldnt even break through Tantai Xuans defense! His confidence from before was like a clown. Die! Liu Yuanhaos hair suddenly fluttered and the robe on his body seemed to be blown up by the wind as it continuously swayed. Wisps of white me shot out from Liu Yuanhaos pores. Dao intent of cold fire! Between the gaps of Liu Yuanhaos teeth, cold words burst out. In the next moment, his entire body actually turned into a Burning Man! Boom! The mes swept up and soared into the sky, crashing into the floor, igniting the floor. He raised his palm and suddenly struck out. The air seemed to be distorted by the mes. He released the Dao intent of the cold fire and executed a sure-kill attack. This was the strongest attack that Liu Yuanhao could execute so far. It was his trump card and confidence. Tantai Xuan frowned. His heart tightened. So powerful! Was this... The might of the dao intent? ! Imperial Dao Dragon Qi... could it block the dao intent? ! Tantai Xuan stood in his original spot. The Loose Robe on his body fluttered in the wind. Streams of Dragon Qi fell like a curtain in front of him. At this moment, Liu Yuanhao was like a god of fire. He controlled the white mes andunched an extremely powerful attack at Tantai Xuan. Crack crack crack.. A ming palm swept across. Ice crystals formed on the ground wherever it passed. Tantai Xuans heart skipped a beat. At this moment, he also felt the terror of cultivators. It was a power that far surpassed that of mortals! The Spiritual Qi was boiling. Tantai Xuan roared angrily and stabbed out with his protective sword. The body of the sword released Imperial Dao Dragon Qi. Chi Chi Chi.. In an instant, the iron sword melted into molten iron and dripped onto the ground. This terrifying scene made the soles of Tantai Xuans feet turn cold. He took a step back. Dong! The ming Palm struck fiercely on the curtain formed by Imperial Dao Dragon Qi! Boom! Boom! Boom! A visible wave of air spread out with Tantai Xuans body as the center. Boom! The pirs of the pavilion were all broken. The floor copsed and countless pieces of wood rolled down. Outside. The ck dragon guards were shocked and turned their heads. Why was there such a hugemotion? With the strength of the leader, he killed an immortal insting body and the northern mystery king, Tantai Xuan, could cause such a hugemotion? The copse of the building caused the ck tortoise guardsfaces to turn pale. How could the king survive such a hugemotion? King! The leader roared. He drew the sword at his waist and his face was red! Thief! You Dare to assassinate the Great Xuan Lord! You deserve to die! The ck Tortoise Guards were furious. They drew their weapons and charged at the ck Dragon Guards. The expression of the ck dragon guard changed. Just as he was about to ept the challenge. Behind him, another explosion sounded! Bang! Pieces of wood flew everywhere. A figure covered in white mes rushed out from the ruins. The sound of heavy footsteps spread. Within the ruins, a figure covered in yellow mist and surrounded by a golden dragon walked out unhurriedly. Tantai Xuans hair fluttered in the wind, and his entire body emitted a golden light. King! Our King... is still alive! Long live our King! The ck tortoise guards were pleasantly surprised. Peng! Liu Yuanhaos body spun, and he fell to the ground, sending all the rocks flying. One of his arms fell weakly, and his eyes were filled with blood. My dao intent... Liu Yuanhao gritted his teeth, and his heart was trembling. Not only had his full-strength attack failed to kill Tantai Xuan, but he had also suffered a bacsh. Not only had his attacking arm been severely injured and died from the bacsh, even the Dao intent that he was most proud of seemed as if it was about to be erased from his mind. Fate? Emperor Dao Fate? ! Liu Yuanhao took a deep breath. He took a deep look at Tantai Xuan. Obviously, it was impossible to kill Tantai Xuan. Unless it was young master Lu or an infant transformation realm warrior from the four great holynds, Tantai Xuan might not even be able to die from standing there. Emperor Dao Dragon Qi represented the fate of the entire world. The will of the people. To Shatter Emperor Dao Dragon Qi, it was equivalent to going against the will of the people and Shattering the fate of the people. How could a normal cultivator do that? They might even suffer a bacsh! Liu Yuanhaos heart felt cold. He had an inexplicable bad feeling. This Imperial Qi was created by young master Lu. In other words, Tantai Xuan might have been chosen by young master Lu. Could he have crossed young master Lus bottom line? Although Liu Yuanhao was very conceited and arrogant. But in front of young master Lu... He was just a grandson. Liu Yuanhao did not dare to offend the petty young master Lu. Sect master! The ck Dragon Guard was stunned. What was going on? A peak body treasure that hadprehended dao intent could not kill a mortal? Tantai Xuan held the broken sword in his hand and red at him. He felt that he was boundless and majestic at this moment. No evil and evil existences could get close to him. Assassination failed! Retreat! Liu Yuanhao was also very decisive. He knew that he wouldnt have the chance to kill Tantai Xuan this time. He was very aggrieved by this failure. However, he was afraid that he had crossed the white jade capitals bottom line. He had long lost the mood to care about this failure. Right now, he only wanted to escape and find a ce to hide. He wanted to hide for ten days to half a month to see the white jade capitals reaction. Escape? Just like that? The ck Dragon Guards werent too clear about the current situation. Tantai Xuan... was so strong? He actually injured Liu Yuanhao so badly that he didnt even have the courage to fight? Where are the ck Tortoise Guards! Tantai Xuans entire body was covered in Emperor Dao Dragon Qi as he gave the order. The ck tortoise guards knelt on one knee, their faces filled with fanaticism. Capture the thief! Tantai Xuan raised his hand and pointed at Liu Yuanhao and the ck Dragon Guards. As he spoke. The essence, Qi, and spirit of the ck tortoise guards seemed to have received a boost. There seemed to be a faint golden light blooming on their bodies. This group of ck tortoise guards had be much stronger at this moment. A new whirlpool appeared on the body constitution realm leaders body. He had actually finished refining the body constitution with a shout from Tantai Xuan! Run! Liu Yuanhaos face twitched. What an Emperors path dragon qi! Liu Yuanhao stomped down fiercely, and all the mes were controlled in his feet to burst forth. They turned into a beam of me and exploded. It charged at his body, charging into the sky and flying into the distance. The ck Dragon Guards also roared in anger. They used their qinggong and flew up the walls, jumping onto the roof, trying to escape! At this moment, the ck tortoise guards were all on steroids. Even though the ck Dragon Guards had the advantage in terms of strength, they were still trying to escape. Is this thend of the Kings... Escape? Capture them all! Ha! On the ruins of the copsed pavilion, Tantai Xuan stood with his broken sword in hand. Golden Dragon Qi soared into the sky, seemingly causing Tantai Xuan to undergo an indescribable transformation. A wave of confidence and an aura that waspletely under his control rose and fell. He looked at Liu Yuanhao and the ck Dragon Guard who had escaped with a grand gaze. He raised his hand and pointed at the distance, letting out a low shout. The shout resounded in everyones ears. Including Liu Yuanhao and the ck dragon guard.. Liu Yuanhaos expression suddenly changed, as if he had sensed something extremely terrifying! The Qi of the Imperial Dao was specialized in treating evil yin! Although Liu Yuanhaos cultivation method was not a method of evil yin, the Ghostly bone firethat he had mastered also had the meaning of evil yin. As for the ck Dragon Guard, he cultivated with the ck dragon scales, and his body was filled with the evil nature of the ck Dragon! Tantai Xuans shout. Carried with it an open, upright, noble, and dignified pressure. As his words fell. It was like the sound of a loud bell. The wind and clouds rose, and the sky and earth changed color. It was clearly night, but it actually felt like it was daytime! Roar! Tai Ling, on Wentian Peak. The noble and cold azure dragon, who was crouching on the Dragon Gate, suddenly opened its eyes, and a dark golden color appeared in them. It seemed to have sensed this imperial dao dragon qi and was slightly surprised. Then, the Azure Dragons five ws pped the Dragon Gate, and its body wriggled into the air! Cult master! The ck Dragon Guard was a little flustered! This tantai Xuanming was only a mortal, and there wasnt even much powerful spiritual qi fluctuation on his body. Why did he shout as if he wanted to drink his guts to pieces! The wild wind started to furrow, as if a golden dragon had emerged from the sea. Tantai Xuan did not quite understand why at this moment, he was actually so... Mighty and Majestic! The Dragons roar that came from the Azure Dragon soared into the skyplemented Tantai Xuans shout. Liu Yuanhaos expression revealed a hint of panic. His gazended on the ck Dragon Guards. His mind moved. Countless mes shot out and actually transformed into a huge white ming handprint! Cult master, Save Me! Golden Dragon Qi spread out. The suppression of the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi against the evil aura caused this ck dragon guard to cry out in pain. He felt as if his body was being burned. Liu Yuanhao gritted his teeth and steeled his heart. The huge ming palm sent this ck dragon guard flying. The ck Dragon Guards heart trembled in disbelief. He felt as if his faith had copsed. Why? ! The ck Dragon Guard roared in anger. However, Liu Yuanhao ignored him. The azure dragon and Emperor Dao Dragon Qi were both sensed by the evil qi on the ck Dragon Guards body. Liu Yuanhao lost an arm. Like an arrow that cut through the sky, it arced andnded in the city at the foot of Mount Tai Ling. The bones in his legs seemed to be on the verge of shattering. He was in a sorry state as he rolled and crawled. The ck dragon guards that were filled with the evil aura of the ck dragon attracted hatred for him. That was how he managed to escape. He thought that it was a sure kill, but he did not expect that he would almost be buried in Liu Yuanhaos grave! Tantai Xuan, who had the imperial qi, was probably going to be the ruler of the world! Liu Yuanhao turned his head and looked at the sky unwillingly. His gaze was cold. However... The Times had changed. So what if he had emperors Dao Dragon Qi? He would probably be the target of otherscovetousness! On Mount Tai. The ck Dragon Guard was sent flying back. The emperors Dao Dragon Qi smashed onto his body, and the ck Dragon Guards bamboo hat exploded. The ck dragon scale iid on his forehead emitted a ck aura. Puchi! The ck Dragon Guard howled in pain. The skin all over his body seemed to be burnt. Tantai Xuans shout caused a body concealment realm ck dragon guard to be on the verge of death and heavily injured? ! This scene stunned the ck tortoise guard who was about to attack. Their king, who had five battle scars.. Had actually be so strong! The Azure Dragon flew over from the Dragon Gate. His azure dragon scale emitted a noble light. Even in the dark night, it was as bright as Starlight. Tantai Xuan and the Green Dragon looked at each other. It was rare to see the Green Dragons eyes full of praise. Then, the Green Dragon opened its mouth. A Ray of green light exploded in the sky like thunder. Puchi! The ck Dragon Guard who was screaming in pain was instantly hit by the Green Dragons dragon breath. In an instant, he exploded into countless pieces of dust. The ck Dragons scales were also shattered into dust. The evil aura of the ck dragonpletely disappeared between heaven and earth. After the Azure Dragon had done all this, he twisted his body once again, spiraling and disappearing from the sky. He returned to Askance Peak and sat on the Dragon Gate. On the pavilion. Tantai Xuan was in charge of his hands as the Emperor Dao Dragon Qi on his body began to dissipate. However, a heroic spirit suddenly rose in his heart. Emperor Dao Dragon Qi... the ruler of the world, the will of themon people. The stronger the support and respect of themon people for this king, the stronger this kings Emperor Dao Dragon Qi will be! This side is... the human emperors Path! Tantai Xuans eyes flickered as he muttered. The current him had the emperors path dragon qi protecting his body. Even someone as strong as Liu Yuanhao was unable to harm him. Moreover, with a single shout, he could heavily injure the ck dragon guards in the body constitution realm. If Tantai Xuans emperors path dragon Qi increased again, with a shout, he would probably be able to kill the Golden Core Heavenly Lock and even the nascent Soul Realms evil path! After calming down, Tantai Xuan looked at the respectful and fanatical ck tortoise guards. He pointed in the direction where Liu Yuanhao had disappeared. Generals, listen up, capture ck Dragon cult leader Liu Yuanhao! As he finished speaking. The ck Tortoise Guardsmander bowed and received the order. With a knife at his waist, his aura was restless. He led the ck tortoise guards and chased after the city at the foot of the mountain. Themander of the Xuanwu Guards had already ordered the city to be locked down. Liu Yuanhao would not be able to escape if he fell into the city! Tantai Xuan stood at the peak of the mountain. His long robe fluttered in the wind. With his hands behind his back, the ruins of the pavilion behind him raised up dust. He would be able to reach the peak of the mountain. He raised his head and looked into the distance. At the end of the horizon, the first ray of light of the morning sun shone down. It carried a purple aura and shone on Tantai Xuans body.. It was as if it was radiating golden light! PS: Monday, please vote Chapter 325 Chapter 325: Chapter 325, how could I be that strong On the Origin Lake, on the ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and leaned against the railing. The wind blew against his clothes, and under the restraint of his in jade crown, his hair flew. He held a chess piece in his hand and pinched it with his index and middle fingers. His thumb gently tapped on the chess piece rhythmically. Finally, someone is the first to eat crab... He smiled. He had naturally seen Liu Yuanhao assassinate Tantai Xuan. The Overlord hadpletely cut off the emperors Dragon Qi, allowing Tantai Xuan to obtain the unity of the dragon qi and be the ruler of the world. With the emperors dragon qi protecting his body, even a cultivator of the ninth transformation of the golden core realm might not be able to hurt Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan, who possessed the emperors dragon qi, walked the path of the human emperor.. The path of the human emperor was the path of all the people in the world. He walked the path of gathering the hearts of the people and ruling the world. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of Lu Fan and picked up a chess piece. Lu Fans eyes flickered slightly. Then, the chess piecended on the Tian Yuan, making this chess game seem toe alive. What Lu fan yed was not the yin-yang game in Yi Tians force. He was ying chess with himself. When he had nothing to do, Lu fan would also choose to y chess with him. The human Emperor Path... is not a cultivation path. Cultivators can not walk the Human Emperor Path. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and muttered. However, the human emperor path was not weak. If one mastered the human emperor path, a human emperor who was not a cultivator would be able to destroy a cultivators dao heart. This was the most terrifying thing. The only pity was that... non-cultivators could not seek immortality. Even with the help of the Dragon Qi of the human emperor path and the help of the spiritual qi, it would be difficult for it to survive in the world. This might be one of the drawbacks of the human emperor path. However.. Lu fan smiled and ced another stone on the chessboard. The human emperor path could be inherited and continued from generation to generation. The only thing to do was to uphold the Peoples hearts and gain the support of all the people in the world. As long as the hearts of the people did not disperse, the dragon qi of the Emperor Path would protect the human emperor. Of course.. If the hearts of the people dispersed and the dragon Qi of the emperor path fluctuated, it meant that a dynasty would begin to change. At that time... a new human emperor path would be born. Lu fan ced his stones and pieces on the chessboard time and time again. The essence in his eyes shone as if he was perfecting something. .. The sound of horse hooves exploded. The dawn tore apart the barrier on the horizon and leaped out. Like a rising tide, it covered the entirend. Tai Ling. Xue Tao covered his armor and rode over quickly. His expression was a little ugly. When he arrived at the peak of the mountain and looked at the copsed attic, his face instantly turned pale. It was as if his blood had been drained. However, fortunately, he saw Tantai Xuan, who was protected by the guards in the distance. Your Majesty! Xue Tao knelt on the ground, his face filled with fear and self-me. He had calcted everything, but he had missed one point. Liu Yuanhao had actually chosen to kill Tantai Xuan crazily. Once King Bei Xuan died, the chaos would not only be in the northern county, but the entire world. The Overlord had just been beheaded. Although he did not die, Western Liang was already in chaos. And the birth of King Bei Xuan. The entire five Phoenix continent would be in chaos. Tantai Xuans face was ruddy as he gestured for Xue Tao to stand up. No wonder you all... I was also surprised that Liu Yuanhao dared to attack Mount Tai. Fortunately, I have the Imperial Qi to protect my body, which is used to suppress the ck dragon cult. therefore... They are walking into a trap. Tantai Xuans face was red. At first, he was still unwilling to ept the fact that he was an immortal instor. Now, he felt that he was too strong. With the Emperors Way Dragon Qi protecting his body, he was able to drink a body concealment realm ck dragon guard until he was on the verge of death. How could he be so powerful? ! Human Emperors Way... Tantai Xuans eyes flickered with light. At this moment, he understood something. The emperors Path Dragon Qi that young master Lu had created from the ck Dragon Qi represented the fate of the Great Zhou dynasty, and the Dragon Qi was the inheritance of the fate of the dynasty. As the ruler of the Great Xuan Kingdom, he had inherited the Dragon Qi. Previously, he had inherited half of the dragon qi and represented the people of the Great Xuan Kingdom. But now, the Overlord had killed the dragon qi and he had obtained all of the Dragon Qi. After the Emperor Dragon Seal waspleted, he, Tantai Xuan, represented the people of the world. Suddenly. Tantai Xuan frowned again. He felt the pressure. After feeling the power of the human emperor path, Tantai Xuan was worried and felt the pressure was huge. The Human Emperor Path was not just power, it was also responsibility. He had to be responsible to all the people in the world. If he could not give the people a stable world, how could he face the human emperor path. Your Majesty! Ive found it. Just as Tantai Xuan was deep in thought, a ck tortoise guard ran out from the ruins happily. In his hand, he held a test paper that he had read half of. These test papers were all from the Great Xuan Academy. Tantai Xuan took these test papers and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. When Xue Tao saw that Tantai Xuan was not dead, the huge stone in his heart was also relieved. From the othermander, he learned about Tantai Xuans domineering performance. The emperors path dragon qi protected his body, injuring Liu Yuanhao and killing a ck dragon guard. This made Xue Taos eyes burn. This was their king, the king that was truly protected by the Dragon Qi. After that, the fire in Xue Taos eyes dissipated, and his killing intent surged. Liu Yuanhao is heavily injured. Order all the ck tortoise guards to search the entire city! We must capture this thief! Xue Tao shouted. After his words spread out, the ck tortoise guards received their orders and rushed out. .. Liu Yuanhao leaned against the thatched cottage. His breathing was intense, and his chest was like a bellows. This time... he had suffered a huge loss. He did not expect the imperial qi to be so strong. Tantai Xuan... Liu Yuanhaos mouth and nose were bleeding. This was caused by the bacsh. When he used his dao intent to attack Tantai Xuan, not only did he not kill Tantai Xuan, but he also suffered a bacsh from the Dragon Qi. It was as if his dao intent had been shed. Moreover, if he had not sent the ck Dragon Guard flying with a kick, he might have been spat to death by the Green Dragon. This enmity... I, Liu Yuanhao, will remember it. He covered the blood from his mouth and nose. He staggered to his feet. He flicked out a white me from his finger, burning all the grass in the thatched hut that was stained with blood, destroying all traces of him. He was the one who dragged his heavily injured body and continued to hide. He had to think of a way to leave this city. Xue Tao had returned with an army. If Liu Yuanhao did not leave now, he might never be able to leave. However, just as he reached the thatched cottage door, he felt the sound of something breaking through the air. He had not entered the Golden Core Sky Lock, so he did not have any spiritual sense. However, he instinctively felt a sense of danger. nging sounds of metal armor. A group of ck tortoise guards rushed over. The leader was Xue Tao. Xue Tao held his spear with one hand, his cold eyes sweeping over. He smelled blood, but the smell of blood stopped here. Go search the houses and arrest the criminals. Xue Tao ordered. Although the city under Tai Ling was only a new city, with the establishment of the Great Xuan College, many resources were moved in, and more and moremoners moved into the city. As a result, there were manymoners in the city. Although the ck tortoise guards were strong, they did not dare to do as they pleased under Tantai Xuans restrictions. One by one, the ck tortoise guards knocked on the doors of themoners. When the sleepymoners saw the armored ck tortoise guards outside, they were shocked and woke up. Officer, Please, search as you wish! Themoners were very cooperative. This was also rted to Tantai Xuans rule. After all, because of Tantai Xuan, thesemoners were able to live a peaceful life. Xue Taos originally cold killing intent could not help but be restrained in the face of thesemoners. The search went very smoothly. He heard footsteps approaching. Liu Yuanhaos body gradually turned cold. His body flew out quickly and silently rushed out of the thatched cottage. There was no way to hide in this shabby thatched cottage. Xue Tao could feel the change in the air. Who is it! Xue Tao pointed at the tip of his spear and shouted. The air beneath his feet exploded and he chased after Liu Yuanhao. However, Liu Yuanhao was extremely fast. Xue Tao could only feel the change in the air. When he arrived in front of the thatched hut, he realized that it was empty. Liu Yuanhao endured his injuries. He hid in arge courtyard. Xue Tao followed his senses and the ck tortoise guards rushed into the courtyard. The owner of the courtyard was stunned. After Xue Tao exined the situation, the ck tortoise guards cooperated and started searching. Xue Taos eyes were extremely sharp as he scanned his surroundings. After a long while, the ck tortoise guards returned and shook their heads, indicating that they had not found him. Xue Taos expression was cold. He held the spear in his hand and the spiritual energy on his body surged. He rushed into the spear and smashed it onto the ground. The spiritual energy formed a wave and spread out.. After a long while, the spiritual energy wave dissipated. Xue Tao narrowed his eyes. In the end, he still brought the ck tortoise guards and left. The owner of the courtyard respectfully sent Xue Tao and the others off. The ck tortoise guards were famous in the Great Xuan Kingdom. Who Dared to provoke them? Where did Liu Yuanhao go? In the courtyard. Under thetrine pit in a secludedtrine. In order to avoid being chased, in order to survive, Liu Yuanhaopletely abandoned his dignity. .. Wolong Ridge. The situation had undergone a great change, and with the passage of time. The cultivators of the Tian Yuan region swarmed in one after another. The rules originallyid down by the various aristocratic families of the five Phoenix continent were directly smashed into pieces by these cultivators of the Tian Yuan region who swarmed in. There were many cultivators of the Tian Yuan region. There were Qi condensation, foundation establishment, and Jindan stage cultivators of all levels. And the cultivation resources in the five Phoenix continent, when they saw them, they could not suppress the desire and greed in their hearts. The Qi condensation stage relied on the dragon gate cultivation, and their cultivation speed could increase by 70% ! The foundation establishment stage used the trial tower to cultivate, and their cultivation speed could increase by 50% ! The Jindan stage used the nine prisons secret realm to cultivate.. It could be said that the cultivation path in the five Phoenix continent wasid very well, so good that it made the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region envious! Therefore, the struggle for the cultivationnd inevitably happened. Of course, the experts of the Tianyuan region also had a n in their hearts. They did not dare to go too far. Other than sending Golden Elixir realm disciples to cultivate in the nine Hells Mystic Realm, the other four great holynds. All the other disciples did not leave Dongyang county. Many forces knew the reason behind this. The four great holynds were worried about white jade capital. Although Zhou Haisheng almost killed the overlord, White Jade Capital did not make a move, giving the world a message that White Jade capital was really hiding. However, the five Phoenix continent was after all the White Jade Capitals home ground. If they went too far, when the white jade capital returned, there might be a reckoning. Therefore.. The cultivators of the Tian Yuan region rarely killed. They only oppressed and fought for resources through a battle of strength, forcing the cultivators of the five phoenixes to give up their resources. The trial tower was a cultivation ground for foundation establishment realm cultivators. The quota was limited. It was originally a ce for the cultivators of the various aristocratic families, Great Xuan and Western Liang to break through. A nascent soul realm cultivator of the Tian Yuan region rushed over with many disciples. After discussing with the heads of the aristocratic families, a qualification battle was arranged outside the trial tower. Only the victor would be qualified to enter the trial tower to cultivate. Although the heads of the aristocratic families were filled with anger, they couldnt refuse the oppression of a nascent soul realm cultivator. The result of the battle was very tragic. The cultivators of the aristocratic families suffered a crushing defeat. Only one of the iron-blooded warriors of the Dragon Blood Army of the northern Luo region managed to obtain a spot. This battle allowed the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent to see the gap. And this was only the beginning. The cultivators of the Tian Yuan region quickly set their sights on the eight great dragon gates. The Dragon Gate assisted the cultivation of the Qi condensation realm. The Qi condensation realm was a very important stage and a necessary resource. Many forces of the Tian Yuan region coveted the spot of the Dragon Gate. .. Liu Yuanhao did not die. After hiding in thetrine of the courtyard for ten days, he finally took the opportunity to control the owner of the courtyard. After the ck tortoise guards rxed their patrolling, he left the small city. After this wave, the ck dragon cults vitality waspletely damaged. The ck Dragon Guards were all dead, and the remaining members of the ck Dragon Cult had all gone into hiding. Even when Liu Yuanhao called for them, these people did not show themselves. This wave from the Great Xuan Kingdom had almost sent Liu Yuanhao into and of eternal damnation. The ck dragon cult waspletely crippled. Liu Yuanhao naturally felt hatred in his heart. There was no ce for him in this world, so he nned to walk out of Heavens Luck Pass. He heard that there was a vast kingdom outside Heavens Luck Pass. He might be able to make aeback there. However, before he left, Liu Yuanhao did not n to let Tantai Xuan off easily. He spread the news that Tantai Xuan had Imperial Dao Dragon Qi. Moreover, he exaggerated the power of Imperial Dao Dragon Qi even more. These news spread to the experts of the Tianyuan region who were scattered all over the ce. This seemed to have opened up a path of hope for some of the top experts of the Tianyuan region who could not see the way forward. After the news was spread, Liu Yuanhao disappeared into the desert wind and sand outside Tianyun Pass with a cold smile. Previously, it was naturally not easy for him to bring the entire ck dragon cult away. But now, it was very easy for him to leave alone. .. Mo Ju had returned. Tantai Xuan walked out of the pavilion with a loudugh and held Mo Jus hand. Mo Ju was dressed in a schrly robe and bowed. Your Majesty, how can you stillugh... Mo Jus expression was very serious. He had returned from the nine Hells Arcane realm and was very clear about how dazzling Tantai Xuan was now. With the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi in his body, he could drink a golden elixir realm expert to death. Although this was only a rumor, Mo Jus hair stood on end when he heard it. If it was in the past, when the effects of the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi were discovered, Mo Ju would not be worried at all. He would even feel happy. However, he was iparably solemn now. Just like what Liu Yuanhao said, the times had changed. Tantai Xuans Imperial Dao Dragon Qi had now be the object of covetous covetousness of many nascent soul stage cultivators in the Tian Yuan region. It had be the object of these nascent soul stage cultivators who wanted to break the shackles. Liu Yuanhaos thing is not an object. Exaggerating it to the point that this king is embarrassed. What Imperial Qi to protect the body, the nascent soul to not be invaded, a drink can shatter a gold core... This king is not that strong, just a drink can severely injure a body constitution realm cultivator. Tantai Xuanughed loudly. Mo Ju was a little helpless. What Time Was it, Your Majesty, why were you still putting on such an act. Now, the power of the five phoenixes cultivation world is waning, suppressed by the heaven origin cultivation world. Although the White Jade Capital is a deterrent, these heaven origin cultivation world does not dare to do anything excessive, but... Your Majesty, some nascent soul old monsters who have reached the end of their cultivation path will very likely do anything in order to break through. This humble subject has returned from the mystic realm. I heard that a second-rate sect called Southern Dipper Mountainin the Heavens origin foreignnd has a nascent soul stage grand elder leading a team to our great Xuan Kingdom. Your Majesty... Your current situation is very dangerous. Mo Ju said seriously. The smile on Tantai Xuans face gradually disappeared, and a few sharpness shed in his eyes. He waved his hand, but he was somewhat confident. Using the Imperial Qi to break through the shackles? They dont know what the Imperial Qi is, what the Human Emperor Dao Is... They came, but they returned empty-handed. Tantai Xuan said calmly. Mo Ju frowned. This was not what he was worried about. He was worried that the grand elder would do something that did not follow the rules in order to break through. Haha, Ju, Lets talk about something happy. Elder Mo has sent word that brother Jiang has agreed to leave the mountain and is already on his way back. Tantai Xuan said happily. Tantai Xuan had felt regretful for a long time when Jiang Li had returned. Now that Jiang Li had returned, he was naturally happy. Yes.Mo Ju nodded, and he didnt feel it was strange. General Jiang has left the mountain, and Ju has long expected it. Presently, the wind and clouds are surging in the world, and the power of the five phoenixes are weak. With the arrival of the chaotic world, no one can remain unscathed. General Jiangs return is a good thing. Your Majesty, its still best to prepare for the worst regarding the matter of the Southern Dipper Mountain. Mo Ju took a deep breath. However. Right when the two of them were conversing. A ck tortoise guard had a grave expression as he swiftly ran over. Your Majesty! The guard respectfully passed a letter to Tantai Xuan. Beneath Mount Tai, theres a group of top-grade cultivators that have arrived. They said that they want the capable to upy the Dragon Gate in the world, and they want to divide the cultivation qualifications of the Dragon Gate! The guards expression was somewhat anxious. The guards words caused Mo Jus expression to change. Obviously, Mo Ju did not expect them to be so fast. Your Majesty, they... are here. Mo Ju was solemn and solemn. When Tantai Xuan heard that the other party actually wanted to split the cultivation qualifications of the Dragon Gate.. The smile on his face also began to gradually disappear. PS: Seeking rmendation ticket seeking monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 326 Chapter 326: Chapter 326, the path of the human emperor, whether or not one can attain immortality Outside the Wolong Ridge, in a small town. Weapon refining pavilion, cksmith shop. The nking sounds of forging rang out endlessly. Arus naked body, his back raised high, and his heavily muscled arm held the hammer and smashed down fiercely, causing sparks to fly everywhere. And in the weapon refining pavilion. Gongshu Yu was wearing a somewhat casual and messy robe. His beard was inteced, and he didnt even take care of it much, appearing somewhat sloppy. However, Gongshu Yu looked very serious. The atmosphere in the room was also very serious. Luo Mingsang held Luo Mingyues hand tightly, and her palm was red. She was very nervous. After experiencing so many disappointments, Luo Mingsang had doubts about everything. Luo Mingyueforted her. She knew Gongshu Yu well. After all, they had both stayed on the ind in the center of theke, and she was very confident in Gongshu Yus refining level. Xu Chu widened his eyes. Even a strong man like him was feeling uneasy at this moment. The Overlords headless body sat on the chair with a bold and decisive manner. His head was held in his hands. It looked a little strange. Who was holding his head? Just looking at the scene made it look a little scary. Gongshu Yu took out an armor. Of course, the most important part of the armor was the helmet. This was the helmet that he had tempered for seven days and seven nights. He used his spiritual sense to adjust the precise position of the helmet, this allowed him to connect the Overlords spiritual sense to his head. After all, the Overlords head was cut off, and his nerves were all broken. There were too many nerves, and Gongshu Yu knew that he could not reconnect them. Perhaps only young master Lu on the Lake Heart Ind could do it. However, Gongshu Yu was different. After all, the Overlord was strong enough and could not recover his nerves. He could use his spiritual sense to control his head. With the help of the spiritual tool, he could expand the control of his spiritual sense, allowing him to control his head freely. This spiritual tool is tailor-made for the Overlord. It is called the Overlord armor. Not only does it connect the head, it also has a strong defense. What the Overlordprehended is the Unyielding Dao intent. The more damage he takes, the stronger his resistance will be. Therefore, what the Overlord needs to do... is to stack the thickest armor! Gongshu Yuughed. He helped the Overlord put on the armor. It was a set of ck armor. Each piece of the armor was emitting a bright color. After putting on the armor, he put on the Overlords head and the helmet. It looked as if the head was intact. Overlord, control your mind with your spiritual sense. Gongshu Yu said. Buzz.. The Overlords spiritual sense surged out. Under the expectant and waiting gazes of everyone in the room. The overlord slowly opened his eyes. The sharp light in his eyes spread out like sharp des. Your Majesty! Luo Mingsang, Xu Chu, and the others were pleasantly surprised. Im fine now,the Conqueror said. However, because he hadnt spoken for a long time, his voice became extremely hoarse, as if he was covered by a and then opened his mouth to speak. Gongshu Yu stroked his beard in satisfaction. He was a craftsman, and he had the heart of a craftsman. Very good, it fits very well. Gongshu Yuughed loudly. However, the use of this helmet will restrict Overlords strength, because overlord needs to use spiritual sense to control it. Moreover, it will restrict overlords movements and the consumption of energy. Therefore, when you maintain your head, Overlords strength will probably decrease by 40% . If overlord can reach the nine extreme heavenly lock, the effect will decrease to 30% . Gongshu Yu said seriously. Of course, if you remove your head and fight... There wont be any effect. The overlord stood up and thanked Gongshu Yu. It had to be said that Gongshu Yu had indeed helped him a lot. He had helped him build the axe shield and now he had even built the Overlord armor that could stabilize his head. Dont thank me, we just have what we need. Gongshu Yu waved his hand. This overlord armor was exchanged with dragon saliva stone. I... Wont be at a disadvantage. Gongshu Yu said. As soon as he finished speaking. He hummed a tune and left the room. He took the dragon saliva stone and went to the crafting furnace. The overlord looked at Luo Mingsang and the others with some joy. Xu Chu was so excited that his face turned red. How long have we been here? The Overlord asked. Xu Chu was stunned, and his expression changed slightly. How could he not understand the current state of the world. Half a month. Since the Overlords head was connected, everyone did not continue to stay here. They left the small city one after another. .. The state of the world had indeed begun to change greatly. The main reason was that the Dragon Gatepetition had erupted. The role of the Dragon Gate was naturally very important. The experts from the Tian Yuan foreign region had obviously also recognized this point. After all, the Dragon Gate represented transportation and had great strategic significance. Moreover, the Dragon Gate also had the nurturing effect on the Qi condensation realm. It could nurture arge number of disciples and allow them to step into the foundation establishment realm. There was a dragon gate in Dongyang county. The dragon seed in the Dragon Gate was the red dragon. In the beginning, it was only a jindan stage disciple who stepped into the Red Dragon Gate and wanted to subdue the red dragon. However, this disciple was soon burned into charcoal by the red dragon and died on the spot. The red dragon was hot-tempered and its entire body was wrapped in red mes. One Golden Core realm disciple after another attacked, but all of them returned with serious injuries. This caused the experts of the Tian Yuan region to be angry. Therefore, the nascent soul realm experts attacked. Several nascent soul realm experts from various sects joined hands and stepped into the Red Dragon Gate together. The battle broke out in a greatmotion. The entire sky of Dongyang county seemed to have turned into mes. The zing mes burned for thousands of miles. Although the red dragon was a violent dragon, it was a pity that its own strength was still not strong enough. In the end, it was still suppressed by the nascent soul stage. Of course, because the red dragon once had a close rtionship with the master of White Jade Capital. Therefore, the nascent soul stage cultivators from the Tian Yuan region did not kill the red dragon, and they did not dare to. However, the red dragon was defeated and didnt stop them from using the Red Dragon Gate. He would also challenge the nascent Soul Realm who was in charge of the Red Dragon Gate time and time again. If no one was in charge of the Dragon Gate, the Qi condensation realm disciples who entered the Dragon Gate would probably be burned to ashes by the Red Dragons breath. However, for the Tian Yuan region, at least they could be considered to have opened up the Red Dragon Gate for the time being. Therefore, many forces turned their gazes to the other dragon gates. South County. Tang Yimo had received Tang Xianshengs notice and returned early. Tang Yimo still had a lot of faith in Tang Xianshengs judgment of the situation. As expected, the moment he returned, the Coiling Dragon Gate underwent a change. There were experts from the Tian Yuan foreignnd who had crossed over from the Dragon Gate. This was a golden elixir realm cultivator who was ranked thirty on the mans list. This person was extremely arrogant. He looked down on the cultivators of the five Phoenix Continent. He made a challenge with Tang Yimo, and the oue of the battle determined the ownership of the Coiling Dragon Gate. He once said that the eight great dragon gates would ultimately be in the hands of the Tian Yuan region. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were too weak and could not develop the true use of these cultivation resources. The battle broke out. On the swamnd of the Dragon Gate. Tang Yimo had opened three meridians in a row. With thebat strength of the Heaven Lock realm, he fought against the genius ranked 30th on the human ranking list. The entire swamp had copsed from the battle, and countless amounts of mud flew everywhere. The southern Countysnd rumbled. This battle had been fought for a very long time. The genius ranked on the golden core realm was extremely shocked because he actually did not immediately take down Tang Yimo. To deal with a cultivator who had just entered the Golden Elixir realm, he actually failed. In fact, towards the end, he faintly could not control the situation. The more Tang Yimo fought, the more ferocious he became. His eyes seemed to have be only a red light. Monstrous demonic qi swept around him. At this moment, he was somewhat simr to the bedevilment overlord. It was just that he was more violent than the Overlord, and his body seemed to contain a terrifying attack. The dao intent heprehended also erupted with extremely powerful power. Under the enhancement of dao intent and cultivation method. Tang Yimo was actually on par with this rank five golden core. He even risked a serious injury to pierce through his opponent. Tang Yimo walked the path of protection. He protected everything that he had. Once he lost the Dragon Gate of South County, even if Tang Yimo was numb to the situation, he also understood that the throat of south Countys fate would be strangled. Therefore, Tang Yimo risked the oue of his blood vessels bursting out all over his body to beat up the genius of the rank five Golden Dan! Tang Yimo won. He protected the Dragon Gate. With his fierce strength and fearless aura, he suppressed the genius of the rank of human, and the other party did not dare to exchange his life with Tang Yimo. Therefore, Tang Yimo stood at the end. The Golden Dan Genius was beaten until his chest caved in, and a psychological shadow emerged. When the battle ended, only Tang Yimos mouth could move. Tang Xiansheng walked over with trepidation, supporting Tang Yimo, who was covered in blood. .. Tiandang mountain. Cloud Dragon Gate. Dao Pavilion disciples sat cross-legged on star picking peak. In the Dragon Gate. Three Heavens favorites walked out. These three heavens favorites were geniuses from second-rate forces in the Tian Yuan region. They were in charge of conquering the Cloud Dragon Gate. However, they met Xie Yunling. While Xie Yunling was talking andughing, he activated the formation. Countless bamboo leaves flew around, forming a strange formation that actually sealed the three people for half a day. Although in the end, because of the difference in strength, Xie Yunlings formation was broken and he coughed up blood due to severe injuries. Li Sansui and Li Sansi rushed back after receiving the news. Facing the three Golden Elixir Realm Geniuses, it was the first time that Li Sansui went crazy. She summoned the Cloud Dragon and set up the cloud mist array, pulling the Golden Elixir realm disciple into it. Li Sansui, with the strength of the body constitution realm and the cloud dragon, actually restrained this disciple tightly. However, there were still two golden elixir realm disciples left. Li Sansi, who was wrapped in a ck robe, made a move. This was the first time he made his move, and it was also the first time Li Sansi saw Li Sansi make his move. The bamboo hat blew down. Blood dyed the star picking peak red. When Li Sansi released the foreign genius whose golden elixir spiritual energy had been exhausted, his face was pale. What he saw was the scene where Li Sansi controlled all the nts on the star picking peak to tear apart the two golden elixir realm geniuses. Under the night sky. Li Sansis vine-covered face turned back slightly and smiled at Li Sansui. The Jindan stage genius who had lost all his spiritual essence had a face full of fear. Demon Race! Puchi! Li Sansuis Daoist robe fluttered in the wind, and a dagger shed across the jindan stage disciples neck. The Jindan stage disciples blood immediately sttered all over the ground, and his aurapletely dissipated. Li Sansi smiled. It doesnt matter. Ill be exposed sooner orter. My rattan demon body originally came from the Tianyuan. Li Sansi shook his head somewhat stubbornly. Ill try my best to keep this secret for you. .. Beiluo, Dragon Gate. Nie changqing was dressed in a white robe with a dragon yer hanging on his waist. He was sitting cross-legged by Beiluo Lake. It was the same for Jing Yue. Time passed by little by little. The Sun and the Moon rotated. However, no experts from the heavenly yuan foreignnd walked out of the Dragon Gate. Nie changqing and Jing Yue looked at each other. What happened to the agreement that the experts from the heavenly yuan foreignnd were going to invade the various Dragon Gates? Why didnt theye? Jing Yue asked. Nie changqing thought for a moment and said, After all, this is beiluo, a ce that was once controlled by the White Jade Capital. Thats all. .. Mount Tai. At the foot of Wentian Peak. Tantai Xuan was dressed in luxurious clothes and had a protective sword at his waist. He walked out step by step. Mo Ju was dressed in a schrly robe, wearing a silk scarf and waving a feather fan as he followed Tantai Xuan. Xue Tao led the ck Tortoise Guards and followed closely. A group of uninvited guests hade from the Great Mysterious Academy. Mo Ju had just returned from Wolong Ridge and said that a faction called the Southern Dipper Mountainhad their eyes on Tantai Xuan. These people had arrived. Their speed was so fast that Mo Ju was a little shocked. Of course, Mo Ju also understood that it was because of the current situation. The experts of the Tian Yuan domain became more and more unscrupulous as they plundered resources time and time again. Mo Ju was pessimistic about this. The main reason was... the Tian Yuan cultivation world was too strong. How could the five Phoenix Cultivation World, which didnt even have a nascent soul realm, restrict them? When ones strength was suppressed, it was normal for them to be unrestrained. In the Tian Yuan region, the southern Dipper Mountain was a second-rate force second only to the four great holynds. It had more than three nascent soul realms. Among them, there was even a perfect nascent soul realm cultivator. And this time, the leader was this perfect nascent soul realm cultivator. The atmosphere in the Great Mysterious Academy was extremely solemn. The disciples of the Southern Dipper Mountain were exuding an oppressive aura. The faces of the students of the Great Xuan College flushed red under the pressure of this aura. When Tantai Xuan saw this scene from afar, he was furious! The students of the Great Xuan College could be said to be Tantai Xuans reverse scale. They were the future pirs of the Great Xuan! These people of the Nan Dou mountain actually wanted to touch the future pirs of the Great Xuan? ! Ha! Tantai Xuan let out a furious roar from afar. Xue Taos anger surged. The long spear in his hand pointed at the people from the Nan Dou mountain gate. He led the ck tortoise guards and walked forward. His battle armor nged and his aura surged. He actually dispersed the pressure that the nan Dou mountain gate people had on the students of the Great Xuan Academy. As expected of the Bei Xuan King who possesses the imperial qi. He is indeed extraordinary. Among the people from the Nan Dou Mountain Gate, an old man looked at the Bei Xuan King and revealed a smile. I am the grand elder of the Nan Dou mountain, Nan Yue Feng. The old man said. I am here to discuss with King bei Xuan about... the distribution of the Dragon Gate. Nan Yue Feng was too old, as if he was about to step into the yellow soil. His lifespan was almost up, almost the same as Zhou Haishengs. The distribution of the Dragon Gate? Tantai Xuan ced his palm on the protective sword at his waist, frowning and shouting, This dragon gate was obtained by me using my own body to influence the azure dragon bit by bit. Where did you guyse from? Do you want to pluck peaches? Scram! These words were sonorous and forceful, domineering yet dignified. Mo Jus expression stiffened as he lightly waved his feather fan. Hed previously warned Tantai Xuan to have a good chat. In the end, when Tantai Xuan met, hed scolded the nascent Soul Stage Grand Supreme Elder of South Dou Mountain.. How could they chat on this day? The ck tortoise guards behind Tantai Xuan were boiling with passion. The disciples of the Great Mysterious Academy also had excited expressions and clenched their fists. Mo Ju smiled bitterly and put down his feather fan. He looked straight at the camp of the South Dou mountain with a cold expression. Since the king had already taken the lead in scolding them. Then he... naturally did not need to smile to wee them. Nan Yue Feng was stunned. He smiled. Looking at Tantai Xuan. Young people, their tempers are hot... However, this is good. We can get straight to the point and not beat around the bush. Nan Yue Feng spoke with an aged tone. As his words fell. Nan Yue Feng flicked his finger that was like a withered tree branch. Weng.. A terrifying aura exploded and the pressure that belonged to the nascent soul realm. It actually shattered the terrifying might of the ck tortoise guards. King Bei Xuan, apart from distributing the Dragon Gate, I also want to experience the emperors Dao Dragon Qi! I only want to know... whether the emperors Dao can achieve immortality! Nan Yue Fengs clothes fluttered in the wind, and his hair fluttered in the wind. His eyes were filled with anticipation. As he finished speaking. With a chuckle. Nan Yue Feng extended his hand. Boundless spiritual energy surged and transformed into a huge palm, heading towards Tantai Xuan. Chapter 327 Chapter 327: Chapter 327, the weak, pitiful and helpless Azure Dragon Tantai Xuan had been in a terrible state recently. He had just been assassinated by the ck Dragon cult leader, Liu Yuanhao, and had almost died. If not for the Emperors Way Dragon Qi, the entire great Xuan Kingdom would have been preparing to send him to his funeral. And just after the assassination, another great enemy hade. A nascent soul realm grand elder from the Southern Dipper Mountain hade for Tantai Xuans emperors Way Dragon Qi. They had torn apart their rtionship the moment they met, and they immediately unleashed a powerful attack. A powerful force actually erupted from Nan Yue Fengs aged body. He looked like he was on the verge of death, but in reality, he was iparably powerful. Boom! The Spiritual Qi gathered into a palm, and the huge palm almost covered half of the city, emitting a stifling aura. Impudent! Tantai Xuans eyes were filled with anger, and he let out a furious roar. This nan Dou mountains expert had actually made a tyrannical move in the Great Mysterious Academy! Protect the King! The ck tortoise guards who were intimidated by Nan Yue Fengs nascent soul realm aura all drew their weapons. They stood in front of Tantai Xuan. Xue Tao let out a furious roar, and his body constitution realm strength burst forth. His body was covered in spiritual energy armor, and he thrust his spear towards that palm. However, Nan Yue Fengs palm was too strong. Nan Yue Fengs strength was very strong. He was the grand elder of the Nan Dou mountain, and he had even lived longer than du Longyang and the others. The attack of a perfect level nascent soul realm was not something Xue Tao could block. Puchi! The long spear in Xue Taos hand broke, and blood mist exploded out from the meridians all over his body. His body flew backward and shed out for a long distance. Just a casual touch was enough to nearly kill him. The difference in battle prowess was too great. This was the nascent soul realm! Tantai Xuans heart couldnt contain his anger. But at the same time, he also felt powerless. This was the cultivation world, where the strong preyed on the weak.. If such an expert upied the entire world, how much pain would the people suffer? In the eyes of a true expert, the lives of ordinary people might be no different from ants. The purpose of the human emperor path was to protect these mortals. Everything in the world had its own reason for existence. Tantai Xuan supported Xue Tao. Xue Tao looked extremely miserable. A feather fan blocked Tantai Xuans way. Your Majesty, Retreat. Retreat to the Azure Dragon Gate. Mo Ju said solemnly. Tantai Xuans gaze was cold as he shook his head. This king can not retreat. If this king retreated, what would you do? Ju, do you think this king is the kind of person who is afraid of death? ! This king is standing here. I want to see... if he dares to kill this king! Tantai Xuan stood unmoving, his back straight. Even when facing the terrifying attack of a nascent soul realm, he did not retreat in the slightest. The Dragon Qi is gathered in one body. Young Master Lus purpose of creating the dragon qi is probably for the sake of all the people in the world. If this old thing dares to touch this king, try it! Tantai Xuan said. He had also seen through it thoroughly. The emperors Dao Dragon Qi originated from white jade capital. Hence, Tantai Xuan had white jade capital as his backing. Mo Ju Sighed. That was indeed the case, but.. Tantai Xuan had overlooked one thing. If a person was about to die, how crazy would he be. What kind of irrational things would a person do in order to survive. Nan Yue Feng wanted to live. He had cultivated to the great circle of Yuanying for too many years, and he did not want to die like this. He wanted to walk even further on the road of cultivation. Thus, Mo Ju felt that white jade capital might not be able to be the reason to intimidate Nan Yue Feng. Boom! Sure enough, Nan Yue Fengs palm struck out with a terrifying force. Mo Jus schrly robes fluttered in the wind as he looked at the South Vietnamese wind. Senior... the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi was personally promised to King bei Xuan by Young Lord Lu of the White Jade Capital. Senior, did you ask Young Lord Lu if you wanted to snatch the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi? Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly as he shouted. Although he had some guesses about the oue, Mo Ju still chose to give it a try. What if the South Vietnamese wind was still afraid? However.. Very quickly, Mo Jus heart sank. Because... Nanyue Feng did not stop. Instead, his attacks became more and more terrifying! Hahaha... I just want to see if the human emperor path can achieve immortality. Nanyue Fengughed. The suppressed palm continued to close in on Tantai Xuan. The ck tortoise guards were forced to retreat one after another. Tantai Xuans clothes fluttered in the wind, and his face was red, as if hot blood had surged onto his face. You Old Thing, are you dreaming? Being Old and not dying is like being a thief, you still wish to live forever! Tantai Xuans face was scarlet red. He resisted the pressure of that terrifying palm and actually cursed out loud. His bad temper, he couldnt hold it in any longer. Mo Ju was somewhat speechless. Your Majesty, pay attention to your image. However, Mo Ju also knew that he couldnt hold back. Although he could not withstand this palm, he could block as much as he could for Tantai Xuan. Mo Ju shouted. He actually shouted out the great spirit of righteousness. The white great spirit of righteousness collided with that palm. Although it could not shake it in the slightest, it caused ripples to spread. Puchi! Under the attack, Mo Jus face was pale. He staggered backwards. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, dyeing his white schrly robe red. Tantai Xuans eyes were red. However, he had no time to take care of himself. The palm of the nascent Soul Realm finallynded on his head, as if it wanted to capture him. Ha! Tantai Xuans anger surged, and the emperors Path Dragon Qi appeared once again. The Golden Emperors Path Dragon Qi turned into a golden dragon that circled above his head. The falling dark yellow Qi was like the strongest barrier, blocking the attack for him. Nan Yue Fengs turbid and old eyes suddenly shed with a bright light. This is the emperors Dao Dragon Qi! Dong! A palm struck onto it. A terrifying sweeping force erupted. Tantai Xuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his body felt a chill. His body took two steps back, and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. A strike from a nascent soul stage cultivator was much stronger than Liu Yuanhaos body constitution. Even if Nan Yue Feng didntprehend the dao intent, his own strength was enough to suppress everything. A mortal body can actually block this old mans attack... Nan Yue Fengs eyes became more and more heated. He could feel the strangeness of this human Emperor Dao. If he couldprehend something from the human Emperor Dao, perhaps he really had a chance to break through to the infant transformation realm? Hence, Nanyue Feng struck out another palm strike. There were no fancy offensive techniques, only simple and direct power suppression. On Wentian Peak. The azure dragon lying on the Dragon Gate opened its eyes once again. Why was Tantai Xuan in such a miserable state recently? In the next moment, he spiraled out from the Dragon Gate. Roar! A dragons roar. The azure dragon spat out the Azure Dragons mouth and suddenly smashed down. It actually collided with Nan Yue Fengs palm. A terrifying shockwave swept out, shattering the buildings within the Great Xuan Academy. The ck tortoise guards and students all looked on with bloodshot eyes. The azure dragon descended from the sky. Tantai Xuan, who was coughing up blood,ughed out loud. Old friend! take him down! Tantai Xuan did not know if the Azure Dragon could beat Nan Yue Feng, but he only knew that his aura could not be weak. Nanyue Feng was extremely old, as if half a foot was about to step into the Yellow Earth. He nced at the Azure Dragon, and his brows slightly furrowed. The heavenly dragon seed of the Dragon Gate... Nanyue Fengs old and hoarse voice resounded. In the next moment, numerous golden core stage cultivators of the Southern Dipper mountain burst out around him. They controlled the situation of the Great Mysterious Academy. The in robes on Nanyue Feng fluttered in the wind. Green Dragon, leave now and mind your own business. Otherwise... I will y the dragon today. Nan Yue Feng said. The aura of the green dragon was not very strong in nan Yue Fengs eyes. Although he knew that the strength of the heavenly dragon could not be seen just by the aura alone. However, nan Yue Feng was confident. The Imperial Qi was a rare opportunity for him to break through the nascent soul stage and enter the infant transformation stage. He could not give it up. The aura of the Azure Dragon was noble, Majestic, and righteous.. Itplemented Tantai Xuans Imperial Qi. It was no wonder that the Azure Dragon would help Tantai Xuan so many times. Regarding the threat of the South Yue Wind, the Azure Dragon did not reply, or rather, he was toozy to answer. With a sweep of the dragons might, a strong gust of wind was suddenly drawn out. The Ravine on the old face of the south yue wind trembled slightly. I heard that dragon blood can prolong life... today, this old man will drink the blood of the Heavenly Dragon! Nan Yue Feng said. He had no other choice. As he was about to die, if he didnt enter the infant transformation realm, he would die of old age. This was the Law of Heaven and Earth, thew of life that no one could change. Therefore, even though he knew that the rtionship between the Heavenly Dragon and White Jade capital was close, he still chose to make a move. Dong Dong Dong! The South Yue wind soared into the sky. The nascent soul stage could ride the wind and fly, battling against the Azure Dragon in the sky. The Tai mountain range hadpletely be a battlefield. One could only hear the rumbling sound of broken rocks continuously rolling down. The nascent soul stage was too strong. At least, to the Azure Dragon, it was too strong.. The heavenly dragon species relied on evolution. Currently, the Azure Dragonsbat strength might beparable to an ordinary nascent soul stage cultivator. However,pared to the great perfection stage South Yue wind, it was still somewhat at a disadvantage. A terrifying fluctuation surged in the Azure Dragons dark golden eyes. He let out a stern cry. The emperors Path Dragon Qi on Tantai Xuans body swept up, as if the Azure Dragon that was reflected had turned from Azure to gold. The azure dragon was a symbol of nobility. After transforming into a golden dragon, his attacks became even more decisive and powerful. Golden Energy Radiance shot out from his mouth as he battled with Nan Yue Feng. The battle shocked the entire Tai Ling. The students of the Great Mysterious Academy raised their heads with burning faces. They had all once cultivated in the Dragon Gate and had seen the peaceful azure dragon. They did not expect that the peaceful azure dragon would actually erupt with such powerful strength. The azure dragon was protecting them! The emperors aura swept over Tantai Xuans body. He took out the emperors dragon seal. He shouted. In the sky. The Azure Dragons gaze flickered as it resonated with the emperors dragon seal. After that, the emperors dragon seal shot into the sky and expanded explosively against the wind. It transformed into a huge seal that was wrapped up by the Azure Dragons tail and pped fiercely towards the south yue wind. South Yue Feng was mmed into the ground by the huge seal. A top-tier magical artifact? ! South Yue Feng stood there and looked at the huge seal that expanded with the wind. His expression became extremely ugly. The Azure Dragon had received the blessing of the Human Emperor Path, and he was actually unable to take it down for a short period of time. However, his heart was burning with passion. The stronger the human emperor path, the more excited he was. He formed a seal with his hand. A nascent soul appeared above Nan Yue Fengs head. The nascent soul looked exactly the same as Nan Yue Feng. This was a nascent soul that had not undergone any changes. The energy was almost overflowing, reaching the perfection level. Nan Yue Feng whistled and his hair and beard fluttered in the wind. With his nascent soul, his battle prowess was unparalleled. He was different from Zhou Haisheng. Zhou Haisheng had ced his hopes on Zhou Liu. Therefore, once Zhou Liu died, Zhou Haisheng was disheartened. On the other hand, Nan Yue Feng only believed in his own strength. Only his own strength was the foundation. The brilliance on Nan Yue Fengs body fell, and his old body started to be younger, just like Zhou Haisheng back then. These older generation nascent soul stage cultivators all had extremely powerful trump cards. After they were young, their battle strength would recover to their former peak. This is the nascent soul stage... Mo Ju coughed up blood and looked at the battle in the sky with aplicated and shocked expression. Flying in the sky, returning to youth.. The nascent soul stage was like a celestial being. Tantai Xuan roared in anger. Celestial My * ss. In his eyes, Nan Yue Feng was a viin who bullied others with his power! Kill! Tantai Xuan clenched his fists and roared. However, the ending was cruel. Nan Yue Feng became more and more courageous as he fought. He had found hope and his entire person was glowing with the radiance of hope. It was as if his strength had been sublimated at this moment. The Emperor Dragon Seal was sent flying. The Azure Dragon spiraled in the sky and was sted away by Nan Yue Fengs dragon scales. Dragon blood sttered everywhere. The disciples of Nan Dou mountain revealed excited smiles. If nan Yue Feng could take a step further and break through to the infant transformation realm,. Nan Dou mountain would be able to leap to be a first-rate force, a first-rate forceparable to the martial emperor city, the Qian Nu Pce, and other Holy Lands! The infant transformation realm was the representative and symbol of a first-rate force. Without the infant transformation realm, one would forever be a second-rate force. And in the Tian Yuan region, there were very few infant transformation realm experts. Other than the four holynds, there were no other infant transformation realm experts. Therefore, Nan Yue Feng was very eager to break through and transform. Infant transformation was actually the transformation of the nascent soul. It was the foundation of stepping into the transition of life! The azure dragon dyed the sky red. The Dragon Qi shook the world. The battle actually became somewhat fierce for a time. Nan Yue Feng became more and more courageous as he fought, his entire body emitting a brilliant light. Tantai Xuans heart sank. He realized that the Azure Dragon was actually somewhat unable to defeat South Yue Feng. Moreover, the Azure Dragon seemed to be injured! Tantai Xuan drew out his protective sword. He climbed up Tai Ling. South Yue Feng walked in the air, step by step. The Azure Dragons sharp ws grabbed the ground of Tai Ling, crushing it as if it was cutting tofu. Tantai Xuan climbed out from the rubble. Holding his protective sword, he pointed at South Yue Feng from afar. Nan Yue Fengughed. Imperial Dragon Qi... an energy that even I cant break. Its too much of a waste to give it to a mortal like you. Nan Yue Feng said. Tantai Xuan red. Bah! What do you know! Then, he turned his head to look at the Azure Dragon. The azure dragony on the ground as his dark golden eyes met Tantai Xuans. The Man and the dragon actually had a sense of mutual appreciation. Just like when Tantai Xuan had asked for the Dragon Gates qualifications back then. Old friend... What should we do if we cant beat him? Tantai Xuan said. Why dont you run first... When you be stronger in the future, you cane back and avenge this king! Tantai Xuan clenched the protective sword in his hand and said. The azure dragon shook his head. After which, he opened his mouth as though he was sighing. In the next moment. The Azure Dragon raised his head and let out a resounding dragons roar towards the sky! The Dragons roar was like the ripples of a huge rock thrown into a pool of water, spreading in all directions. HMM? Nan Yue Fengs expression changed slightly. He felt that something was wrong. However, he saw the Azure Dragon begin to bite the dragon scales on his body. Puchi, Puchi.. Fresh blood spurted out. The azure dragon even raised a dragon finger and drilled a hole in his body. Dragon blood flowed out. Nan Yue Feng was stunned. Tantai Xuan was also stunned. Old friend, dont... Dont hurt yourself? Suddenly. The green dragon nced at Tantai Xuan. The dragon w descended and pressed Tantai Xuan to the ground, causing him to cough out blood.. Tantai Xuans appearance was extremely miserable. Then, the Green Dragon once again let out a resounding dragon roar. It was like an extremely aggrieved cry for help. Nan Yue Fengs expression changed drastically. This dragon... what is it going to do? Tantai Xuan seemed to have guessed something as well. A scheme to inflict pain on himself? This operation... was a little too coquettish! With his face covered in blood, he could only open his mouth and let out a F * ck! .. Buzhou Peak. Lush greenery and blooming flowers. Some branches were hanging on the mountain wall, and there were many delicate flowers blooming. A figure was sitting cross-legged on a huge bluestone. His eyes were closed, and he opened his mouth to breathe out a milky white aura. If Lu fan was here, he would be able to recognize that this aura contained the power of Chaos! Although it was very little, this power was real. Suddenly. The bamboo figure sitting cross-legged on the bluestone slowly opened her eyes. In the Dragon Gate behind her. An extremely miserable dragons roar floated out. It carried sadness, sadness, as if it was on the verge of death, a reluctance to part with the world. Boom! On Buzhou Peak, a terrifying aura suddenly swept out. Zhu long swallowed the milky white energy and slightly tilted her face. Little Qing? She closed her eyes and her plump red lips murmured. What happened? How could the Azure Dragon let out such a miserable howl? She stood up. As the eldest sister of the eight great dragon gates, how could she just sit and watch? Her body streaked through the afterimages and instantly entered the Dragon Gate from Buzhou Peak. She crossed the iron chain and walked out of the Azure Dragon Gate. .. Nan Yue Fengs face trembled slightly. The Azure Dragons appearance was getting more and more miserable. There were many bloody scratches made by sharp des on its body. Those were actually scratches made by the Azure Dragon itself with its ws. There were even holes in many ces, and blood sttered all over the ground. This was a fierce dragon! Nan Yue Feng stopped and listened carefully to the movements around him. This azure dragon... was very strange! His abnormal actions made him feel a little uneasy. Could it be that the Azure Dragon was calling for White Jade Capital? Nan Yue Feng burst out with an extremely powerful strength. The nascent soul that was coiled above his head opened its eyes, and the multicolored light shone brightly. The strength in its body was tensed up. Suddenly. On Wentian Peak. In front of the Azure Dragon Gate. A graceful figure stepped out. The youngdy was elegant and refined, while the youngdys eyebrows were like hooks. Her tightly shut eyes and eyshes were trembling slightly. Sensing the wounds all over her body, the aura of the Azure Dragon was dispirited and on the verge of death. In an instant, it burst out with a terrifying aura and rushed towards Nan Yue Feng. Roar! The Azure Dragon immediately rushed out, bringing with it a determined aura as it charged towards Nan Yue Feng without any hesitation. Nan Yue Feng frowned, thinking that the Azure Dragon might summon white jade capital, so he only flicked his sleeves, wanting to get rid of this extremely miserable Azure Dragon first. However, halfway through his sleeves, the green dragon was sent flying back, bleeding for 500 meters. It even let out a weak, pitiful and helpless cry like a broken bone.. South Yue Feng:... Lying on the ground with his face covered in blood, Tantai Xuan saw the bamboo flying towards him. Of course, he remembered this terrifying young girl, the terrifying existence in the Dragon Gate of Buzhou Peak! Looking at the Green Dragon on the ground that was wailing incessantly.. Tantai Xuan subconsciouslyy on the ground and groaned a few times as well. Old Buddy... excellent! Chapter 328 Chapter 328: Chapter 328. Zhu long opened her eyes Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Little Ying Long was lying on top of Ni Yus head. The Man and the dragon were staring at the scene in the Heavenly Mirror. PFFT! Suddenly, Ni Yu burst intoughter. I thought the Azure Dragon was poking holes in his body for some reason, but it turns out it was to pretend to be pitiful! Hahaha, calling Miss Zhu long sister when you cant beat her is really... too outstanding! Ni Yu wasughing so hard that she could not close her mouth. The sugar-coated body tempering pill that she had just stuffed into her mouth was spat out and fell to the ground. On top of her head, the Little Yinglongs eyes were rolling around, as if... It had learned something. I originally thought that the Azure Dragon was cold and aloof. In the end... I didnt expect that his cold and aloof was all an act. Ni Yu patted the Little Yinglongs butt and said. After that, her gaze once againnded on the Heavenly Mirror, and her brows slightly furrowed. Solemnly, she took out a sugar-coated body tempering pill and stuffed it into her mouth. The Azure Dragon cant defeat this Nan Dou Mountains nascent soul realm, then... can miss zhu long defeat it? Ni Yu said somewhat worriedly. When Little Ying Long heard this, he immediately snorted. His disdain wasnt concealed at all. He stretched out his dragon w and pointed at Nan Yue Feng, the grand elder of the Nan Dou mountain. Then, he pointed at himself and smacked his lips. He stretched out a dragon w and pushed forward. Ni Yu was stunned. You mean... you can fight five Nan Yue Feng? Ni Yu took a deep breath and said. Little Ying Long snorted in dissatisfaction. He pouted and took a sip of water at Ni Yu. The cold water hit Ni Yus face. He seemed to be angry that Ni Yu did not understand what he meant. One South Vietnamese wind can beat five Goldies? Ni Yu was a little speechless. Little Yinglongs eyes lit up and he giggled. Ni Yu did not understand what this guy was happy about. However, Little Yinglong pointed at the bamboo in the heavenly mirror, then pointed at himself. He stretched out his two dragon ws and pushed forward. Then, he flipped his palm and continued to push forward.. Ni Yu took a deep breath. One miss bamboo dragon can beat up ten Goldies? TSS! PA! The Little Yinglong pouted and spat out cold water again, pping ni Yus face randomly. He was a little angry and repeated what he did just now. Ni Yu instantly understood. You mean... one miss bamboo dragon can beat up a hundred Goldies? The Little Yinglong immediately became excited and pped its wings in front of Ni Yu. Ni Yu immediately became excited. She pointed in the direction of the White Jade Capitals pavilion with a smile on her face. She asked quietly, How many Goldies can that young master fight? When the cheering Little Yinglong heard this question, he instantly fell silent. He raised his trembling ws, not knowing how to express it. Ni Yu looked at the Little Yinglong who instantly became lonely and immediately felt embarrassed. It seemed that she had hit the sore spot of the Little Yinglong. So, she pointed at herself and asked, How many Goldies can that Ni Yu beat? Hearing this question, the Little Yinglong nced at Ni Yu. Ni Yus face turned red. What did this guy mean? She was a genius alchemist trained by the Young Master. Competing with you inbat power, how was that an insult? .. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu Fan, who was eavesdropping on Ni Yu and Little Yinglongs conversation, could not help butugh out loud. Lu fan knew everything that had happened in the northern county. He was also aware that the experts of the southern Dipper Mountain had forced Tantai Xuan to do something that had led to Zhu Longs matter. He tapped his finger lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair, and Lu Fans brows raised slightly. The birth of an actor? Lu fan did not expect Green Dragons actions. He actually knew how to cheat and y the victim.. Zhu Long was indeed angry. After all, she was the big sister of the Dragon Gates heavenly dragon species. Her little brother was bullied so badly that his body was poked open. How could she not be angry? This guy cant learn from the little red dragon... if he cant beat him, he can endure and constantly challenge himself to break through... Lu fan smiled. Then, the lines in his eyes twitched as he continued to pay attention to the battle between Zhu Long and the grand elder of the Nan Dou mountain. .. Nan Yue Feng frowned. He raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw a beautiful young girl rushing over. HMM? Young Girl? Nan Yue Fengs originally tensed heart suddenly rxed. He thought that the one who would descend would be the mysterious young master Lu of the White Jade Capital. He did not expect that the one who would descend would only be a young girl who looked a little tender. However, the aura of this youngdy was not weak. However, Nan Yue Feng was not afraid at all. He was at the perfect nascent soul stage, how could he be afraid of a mere youngdy. When he sensed the aura of the youngdy, it seemed that she had only just entered the nascent soul stage. She was not much stronger than the Azure Dragon. Below. Tantai Xuan was groaning miserably. He was too miserable. His entire body was dripping with blood. He was lying on the ground and was still twitching. The word miserablewas clearly disyed. The Green Dragon flipped over and stood up. His body, which was full of holes, was bleeding. He revealed his anger as he let out an aggrieved yet furious Dragons roar. Nan Yue Fengughed. He was no longer worried about the current situation. Acting miserable... Nan Yue Feng looked at the Green Dragon, and the expression on his face gradually turned cold. He stepped on the void and walked towards the Azure Dragon Step by step. The azure dragon saw Zhu long and let out an angry roar, as if it was a life and death parting. In the next moment, the Azure Dragon Rose into the air and charged towards Nan Yue Feng with determination. Nan Yue Fengs eyes narrowed! The nascent soul on top of his head became increasingly resplendent, as if it was shooting out a dazzling luster. Youre courting death! Today, he was going to y a dragon! In the Tian Yuan region, there were no dragons... who would have thought that he could actually y a dragon in the five Phoenix Continent. Its about time. The Azure Dragon rushed halfway, and Zhu Longs body blocked in front of him. With his eyes closed, he spoke with an iparably cold and solemn expression. The Azure Dragons body stiffened, and then he soared into the air, looking at Zhu long with a wronged expression. Zhu Longs back was facing him, and she did not pay any attention to him. Below, Tantai Xuan coughed out blood and crawled up. He disyed the emperors path dragon Qi to the extreme.. It was as if he had transformed into a golden dragon and was shouting at Zhu long. Big sister, we have Dragon Qi... we are all one family! Zhu long seemed to have sensed something. Her closed eyes slightly turned towards Tantai Xuans direction, as if she was looking at Tantai Xuan. Miss, why are you getting involved in this mess? Nan Yue Feng stepped through the air, facing Zhu long from a distance, and said with a smile. Although he was old, at this moment, he had unleashed his full strength. He was actually rejuvenated, and he was still somewhat handsome. Zhu long ignored him. Nan Yue Feng frowned. Was Zhu long a human or a dragon? Why couldnt he see through Zhu Longs identity. Miss. The smile on Nan Yue Fengs face gradually disappeared. Zhu long still ignored him. Since you insist, then this old man can only offend you. Nan Yue Feng said. Since he didnt want face, then there was nothing to say. Suddenly. Zhu Long moved. She raised her hand, pointed at the injured Azure Dragon, and spoke. Her voice was clear and crisp, like the nging of spring water. This dragon is my younger brother. As her words fell. Zhu Longs body instantly disappeared. She shed through the air and appeared in front of Nan Yue Feng, raising her palm. This palm seemed to havepressed the air. In nan Yue Fengs eyes, it was like a huge dragon tail, fiercelyshing down. The terrifying power seemed to have shattered the air, causing the void to copse. Nan Yue Feng frowned. He raised his hand and a spirit energy shield appeared in front of him. He wasnt worried, Zhu Longs aura wasnt strong.. Bang! Zhu Longs seemingly soft palm mmed onto the spirit energy shield. The Spirit Energy Shield didnt form any defense and directly exploded. Nan Yue Fengs expression changed greatly. This attack... how could it be so strong? ! His spirit energy shield was a defensive battle technique. Even a nascent soul stage cultivator of the same realm might not be able to break it! But this youngdy actually shattered his spiritual shield with a single p! Boom! A terrifying explosion sounded like the sound of an avnche. Cold sweat instantly seeped out from Nan Yue Fengs back. He shouted sternly and raised his arms to block. Dong! A resplendent light exploded in the air. It was as if the light of dawn had just risen, as resplendent as diamonds in the darkness. Nan Yue Feng felt as if his body had been hit by an ancient beast. The bones in his arms exploded. Nan Yue Fengs body could not be controlled, and he could not keep himself in the air. He was instantly sent flying, like a shooting star that had cut through the sky, and he crashed heavily onto the ground of the Great Mysterious Academy. The ground rolled up, and a deep pit with a diameter of several hundred meters was created. One strike.. It sent the insufferably arrogant south Yue feng flying. The entire Tai Ling instantly quieted down. In the Great Mysterious Academy, those golden core stage cultivators of the South Dou mountain were dumbstruck... their bodies were cold and stiff. Mo Jus hair was disheveled as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His pupils constricted as he looked at this scene with some shock. So... so strong! He recognized this young girl, the mysterious young girl from the Dragon Gate of Buzhou Peak. She was listed as a dangerous target for the Great Xuan kingdom to observe. The azure dragon hovered in the air. His dark golden eyes looked at the South Yue wind that was sent flying by the Bamboo Dragons p. A hint of arrogance actually appeared on his face. Come! Show off again! Tantai Xuans entire body emitted the imperial qi. One hand was on his waist while the other held his protective sword. He could not hide the shock on his face. This sister was so strong! No wonder the Azure Dragon put in so much effort. It turned out that this was the real thigh. In the days when young master Lu was not around, this was the thigh! When the mountains and rivers were exhausted and there was no way out, there was a bright future ahead! Tantai Xuan, who thought that he would not be able to escape this time, once again felt the light of hope. At this moment, he only wanted to say.. The feeling of having a thigh was really good. In the ruins of the Great Mysterious Academy. Nan Yue Fengs figure crawled up. One of his arms was shattered into pieces, and his flesh and blood were badly mangled. Although with the recovery ability of a nascent soul stage cultivator, his flesh and blood would quickly heal. But, it still needed time. This old man was wrong... Your Excellency actually hid your strength. Your Excellency is also a nascent soul stage cultivator? Nan Yue Feng took a deep breath and said. His heart sank slightly. He had unintentionally discovered a huge secret. So... The five Phoenix continent wasnt as simple as they had imagined. There was actually a nascent soul stage expert hiding. This time, if it wasnt for him forcing Tantai Xuan to kill the Azure Dragon, this nascent soul stage expert might not have appeared. Not only this person, that Azure Dragon also had the battle prowess of the nascent soul stage.. The five phoenixes werent simple. Zhu Longs eyes were tightly shut as she quietly stood in the air like a virgin. However, Nan Yue Feng didnt dare to underestimate her. It was this gentle and weak young girl who had shattered his arm with a p. Since your esteemed self is supporting Azure Dragon, then I... Only seek the human emperors Dao. Nan Yue Feng said. He admitted defeat and settled for the second best. He did not want to fight with Zhu long. After all, his time was almost up. If he used too much strength, it would easily bring his time forward. With this mysterious girl around, it seemed that Azure Dragon Gate would not be so easy to grasp. However, he had to obtain the path of the human emperor. This was hisst hope. It was his only hope when he was cornered. Zhu Longs eyshes trembled slightly. Then.. She raised her fair and tender hand. Hu! She used her actions to answer nan Yue Feng. She lightly pped down with her palm. Nan Yue Feng only felt a terrifying wind whistling over from above his head. He saw it! He saw a dragon tail covered with resplendent and even seven-colored dragon scales,shing down right on his head! Nan Yue Fengs hair stood on end. He roared angrily. The aura of the nascent soul stage erupted to the extreme, and his essence energy and spirit rose steadily. Raising both palms, it actually transformed into a towering mountain. This was the defensive cultivation technique of the Nan Dou Mountain! The dragon tailshed onto the mountain. The Invisible Mountain was instantly smashed into pieces. Nan Yue Fengs body also exploded into a bloody mist. His mouth was filled with blood, and his body seemed as if it was about to crack open. He... was hung up and beaten! Rumble! The Earth once again copsed, and the crushed stones tumbled about. The air currents carried the dust and spewed out in all directions. The Green Dragony on the corner of Tai Ling, as if he had expected this. However, he still forced the blood in his wound from time to time, and the blood flowed out. He also wailed a few times, indicating that he was beaten up badly. The South Yue Feng let out a furious roar. He rushed out from the broken stones. Kill! His eyes were red as he stared at Zhu long with killing intent. He knew that today could not be considered a good day. Nan Yue Feng did not hold back anymore. If he held back... he would be beaten to death. His spirit, energy, and spirit exploded to the extreme. The skin all over his body actually emitted a jade-like luster. Boom! The nascent soul on top of Nan Yue Fengs head also dropped down an extremely strong strength. However, facing the violent aura of Nanyue Feng. Zhu long still closed her eyes, as quiet as a virgin. Dong! Nanyue Feng roared. He crossed his arms, and the shadow of a mountain appeared. He used the strongestbat technique of Nandou Mountain, Mountain Embracing Charge! His body flew out horizontally, charging towards Zhu long in a barbaric manner. A terrifying oppressive wind blew against Zhu Longs hair. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered slightly, and her face was calm. She raised her face and looked to the east. That direction was the direction of the sea. It was as if she had passed through an endless distance and was asking the white-clothed youth who was floating on the boundless sea and on the untraceable ind. Lu fan sat gracefully on the chair, holding a chess board. Sensing Zhu Longs question, she smiled and nodded slightly. Tai Ling. Zhu Long received a reply. Her face was facing the south yue wind that was rushing over from the mountains. Then, her eyshes couldnt help but tremble.. Her fair eyelids began to tremble as if the heavy curtain of heaven and earth had been lifted. A ck light shot out from her left eye and a white light shot out from her right eye.. The South Yue wind unleashed its strongest killing move and suddenly felt extreme danger. As a perfect nascent soul stage cultivator, his sense of danger was naturally extraordinary. He felt an endless sense of danger from Zhu Longs opened eyes. His face revealed a look of fear. No... I just want to live forever! I want to break through! Nan Yue Fengs voice sounded like he was pleading. In the distance, on Mount Tai. The azure dragon squeezed the blood from the bloody hole and let out a blood-curdling groan. Nan Yue Fengs face instantly turned deathly pale. What the hell.. The bamboo dragon slowly opened its eyes. With a single nce, it was absolutely magnificent. ck and white surged, and it was as if the world was turning upside down. The Sun and Moon had no light, and all the colors had disappeared from everyones eyes! Boom Boom Boom! In the face of a life and death crisis. Nan Yue Feng chose to crush his nascent soul. Hundreds of years of cultivation had been disyed to the fullest at this moment, and he hadpletely unleashed his peak strength. At this moment, Nan Yue Feng even touched a realm he had nevere into contact with before... infant transformation! He even had the confidence to survive. However. Under the endless rotation of ck and white. Nan Yue Feng seemed to have fallen into a terrifying domain. Da Da Da da da! His physical body started to explode, and every pore of his body exploded with a bloody mist. This young girl... is at the infant transformation realm! Nan Yue Feng thought to himself. He stared nkly into the distance. There, the girls ck and white eyes were staring at him. His heart trembled.. What a pair of eyes. However, he saw the girl raise her hand. A milky white thread formed from chaotic energy suddenly shot out from the girls fingertip. Puchi! It pierced through the space between Nan Yue Fengs eyebrows. Nan Yue Feng only felt his vision go ck. His spiritual sense was copsing, his soul was being destroyed, and even the infant transformation stage energy that he had temporarily obtained was shattered. The darkness and incandescence disappeared.. The world, which had lost its color, regained its color at this moment. Zhu long closed her eyes and stood in the sky. Nan Yue Fengs body fell to the ground from the void, and a round hole appeared between his eyebrows, crushing all of his life force. One strike.. Nan Dou mountains supreme elder, perfect nascent soul stage... died. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath while trembling. The Azure Dragons dark golden eyes revealed a shocked expression. Big Sister... became stronger again! Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Chapter 329, Yuanying 27, they all went to Buzhou Peak Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A peak yuanying realm expert... was dead! He was killed by that young girl with a single opening and a single closing of her eyes. The entire Great Mysterious Academy was deathly silent. A deep pit appeared on the ground, and the jagged dirt that flew out was like the ws and teeth of a wild beast, revealing a malevolent appearance. Nan Yue Fengs corpse knelt on the ground, and a dark red dot appeared between his brows. Not even blood seeped out. His corpse had lost all its vitality. His originally warm and jade-like skin started to look like withered branches that had lost their moisture, and it was piled up in folds. His corpse was in a kneeling position, as if he was repenting. The surrounding people didnt even dare to breathe loudly. The fall of a nascent soul realm was a major event no matter where it was ced. One had to know that a nascent soul realm was an existence that could establish a sect. Back then, the battle between the Overlord and Zhou Haisheng had attracted the attention of the entire world. Zhou Haishengs death by the Overlord had shocked the entire world and caused the reputation of the overlord to spread throughout Tianyuan. However, that battle was different from this one. The battle between the Overlord and Zhou Haisheng had crushed the entire scene. In the end, Zhou Haisheng, who was about to reach the end of his lifespan, had to endure until his life force was extinguished and he died. However, this young girl in front of him waspletely crushed. In front of this young girl, Nan Yue Feng, who was much stronger than Zhou Haisheng, did not have any ability to resist at all. His forehead was sted apart. The bodies of the Golden Elixir realm cultivators of the Nan Dou mountain were trembling. A disciple flew out quickly. Looking at Nan Yue Feng, who had already lost his life force, his entire body trembled like a sieve. You... You actually killed the grand elder? ! The disciples of the Nan Dou mountain looked at Zhu long who was floating in the sky and closed her eyes again. Zhu long turned her face slightly. Her pretty face faced this disciple of the Nan Dou mountain. It was as if she was saying, could she not be killed? Tantai Xuan was already shocked by Zhu Longs strength. This was a super thigh. If he could hug her tightly, great xuan would have no worries. Whoever came would die! The students of Great Xuan Academy were so excited that they could not suppress their emotions. What kind of Peerless Goddess was this? The South Yue wind, which was like a god onnd, was actually crushed to death by this young girl. The Azure Dragon also coiled up and let out a low roar, as if it was shouting, Big sister is mighty!! Zhu Long was very cold. With her eyes closed and her eyshes fluttering, she ignored everyone. She killed Nan Yue Feng because this person was disrespectful and actually wanted to kill a dragon. How could a dragon be so easy to kill? Thank you for your help, Miss! This king is extremely grateful! Tantai Xuan stood up. His entire body was covered in blood and he looked extremely miserable. However, at this moment, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart. He cupped his hands and said. Zhu long ignored him. She turned her head and faced the green dragon with her pretty face. She raised her bright and clean chin and opened her red lips. Too weak. Come to Buzhou Peak and train. Zhu Long said. Her words were concise andprehensive. However, the meaning was very simple. It was to ask the Green Dragon to go to Buzhou Peak to train. The Green Dragon immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood. His dark golden eyes carried a hint of rejection. However, when he thought of how Zhu Longs finger had exploded between Nan Yue Fengs brows. The Azure Dragons courage to refuse hadpletely disappeared. He could not refuse. Below. After experiencing the initial shock, the golden core stage cultivators of the Southern Dipper Mountain. One after another, the golden cores that were overflowing with brilliance above their heads ran rapidly, wanting to escape from the Great Mysterious Academy. This ce... was too terrifying! This was a ce of great danger. A perfect stage nascent soul had fallen! Seeing that these golden core stage cultivators wanted to escape, Tantai Xuans expression slightly changed. He wanted to stop them, but... he discovered that Da Xuan simply couldnte up with any means to stop them. Everything depended on the attitude of Zhu long and the Azure Dragon. Only they could stop the golden core stage cultivators from escaping. However, Tantai Xuan didnt have the ability to control zhu long and the Azure Dragon. Zhu Long didnt pay much attention to the escaping Jindan stage cultivators. She walked slowly, her dress fluttering in the wind. She came in front of the Azure Dragon, raised her hand, grabbed the azure dragons tail, and dragged her into the Dragon Gate. The azure dragon really wanted to refuse, but big sisters terrifying aura made the Azure Dragon not have the courage to refuse. He chose to give up. Raising his dragon head, he was dragged into the Dragon Gate with hisst bit of stubbornness. The azure dragon might have to experience the miserable life of the Little Yinglong now. Mo Ju held his chest. He had suffered internal injuries and came to Tantai Xuans side. How is the King? He saw Tantai Xuans bloody appearance and his face turned pale. However, Tantai Xuan, who was covered in blood, waved his hand vigorously. This king is fine. This is not this kings blood. Its the blood of the Azure Dragon. Tantai Xuan said. He only imitated the appearance of the Azure Dragon and dressed himself up a little miserable. Your Majesty, the news of the Golden Elixir realm survivors of the Southern Dipper Mountain escaping will probably be leaked very soon. Mo Ju said. If its leaked, then so be it. Whats there to be afraid of? Tantai Xuan shook his head and smiled in a somewhat rxed manner. After this battle, there shouldnt be many people in the world who dare to look down on my great Xuan. Even if the purpose of Miss Zhus attack wasnt to protect Great Xuan, but... If we say it is, then it is. Tantai Xuans eyes lit up. Buzhou Peak was not in the Great Xuan Kingdom? Since that was the case, Miss Zhu was naturally his great Xuans Miss Zhu! Moreover, this king has dragon qi and is of the same family as Miss Zhu...Tantai Xuan said with a smile. Mo Ju was speechless. He looked at Tantai Xuan, who had one hand on his waist and the other on his protective sword. He took a deep breath. Your Majesty, you should have some face. .. The news that Nanyue Feng had invaded da Xuan with Nan Dou mountain and wanted to get his hands on the imperial qi under the name of splitting the Dragon Gates quota quickly spread. Regarding this, the aristocratic families and major forces of the five phoenixes were naturally furious and filled with righteous indignation. However, at the same time, they felt helpless. Nan Dou mountain was a top tier second-rate force, and Nanyue Feng was a perfect stage nascent soul stage expert. Although his lifespan was almost up, the power of a perfect stage nascent soul was still terrifyingly strong. Da Xuan was in danger. With nan Dou Shans strength, suppressing da Xuan did not take much effort. Tantai Xuans Imperial Qi was also likely to be stripped away, bing an opportunity for the Tian Yuan regions experts. The situation on the five Phoenix continent became very oppressive. Although the Tian Yuan regions experts were wary of Bai Yujing and did not kill the five Phoenix cultivators. However, in terms of resourcepetition, the five Phoenix cultivators could only upy a very small portion. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were all enduring. They understood that if they wanted to change this situation, they had to be stronger. Only by bing stronger could they obtain the right to speak to the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region on an equal footing. Just when everyone thought that the Great Xuan Kingdom was going to be suppressed... A shocking piece of news was spread. This news was spread by the aurous core realm disciples who had escaped from the Tai Ling Great Xuan College in a sorry state. Nan Yue Feng had died. He had died in the Great Mysterious College. When he died, he was still kneeling on the ground as if he was repenting. When this news spread out. The entire world began to tremble violently! It was as if a huge earthquake had urred. Nan Yue Feng was at the perfect nascent soul realm. How could he have died in the Great Mysterious College? The great mysterious kingdom... had such strength? The aurous core realm disciple of the Nan Dou mountain quickly spread the news once again. The one who killed the southern Dipper Mountain is a mysterious youngdy. Her magnificence is unmatched in this generation, and she seems to be able to disrupt the world and kill Nan Yue Feng in one strike! Young Lady? Mysterious Young Lady? ! When the news spread out, the entire world was in an uproar. The most shocking thing was the Tian Yuan region that was gradually bing unrestrained. The five phoenixes exist in the nascent Soul Stage? No... to be able to kill Nan Yue Feng, it might not be an ordinary nascent soul stage. Could it be an infant transformation stage expert? Infant transformation stage? Other than white jade capital, are there any other infant transformation stage cultivators in the five phoenixes? ! When the news spread, both the five phoenixes and the Tian Yuan side were shocked. The five phoenixes cultivation world, which had been suppressed, seemed to have regained its vitality. On the other hand, the cultivators in the Tian Yuan region restrained their unbridled behavior. Nan Yue Fengs death was a shock to them. After all, even in the Tian Yuan, Nan Yue Fengs strength could be considered top-notch. Wolong Ridge. Wrapped in a ck robe, he was in a daze as he listened to the news. The mysterious girl had killed Nan Yue Feng. Zhu Long, huh... Li Sansi murmured under the ck robe. Then, the eyes under the ck robe became more determined. He wanted to be stronger, stronger. He continued to walk toward the third prison gate without hesitation. Nie changqing and Jing Yue had also heard the news. They recognized Zhu Long, the young girl who looked somewhat cold. She liked to y the flute and was extremely powerful. However, this was the first time they had heard that Zhu Long had the strength to kill a top-tier nascent soul. Jing Yue held the Jing Tian sword and sighed, She is indeed the young masters favorite. Jing Yue became more and more nervous. He had to be stronger as soon as possible. He carried the Jing Tian sword on his back and continued to break into the prison gate. The nine prisons secret realm. It had been opened to the third prison gate. The leader was still Zhong Nan. And the next leader was the Overlord, Nie Changqing. Jing Yue and Feng Yilou were fighting for four or five positions.. NIE changqing and the others could feel the change in the situation. The suppression of the Tian Yuan territory on the five phoenixes made them eager to break through their own strength. They wanted to be the representative of the five phoenixes cultivation world who could withstand the pressure of the Tian Yuan. .. Dongyang county. In a magnificent city outside the Red Dragon Gate. The sky was covered by multicolored light. One figure after another soared into the sky andnded outside the Red Dragon Gate. These were the alliances of the nascent soul stage experts in the Tian Yuan domain, apart from the nascent soul stage experts of the four holynds. There were nearly twenty to thirty nascent soul stage experts scattered around. They gathered together to form an alliance-like force. Apart from the distribution of the five Phoenix Resources, they also wanted to form a force that could contend against the four great holy grounds. They elected an alliance leader. The Alliance leader was a powerful nascent soul realm expert who had half a foot in the infant transformation realm. He was the valley leader of the Thunder Valley, a second-rate top-tier force. Unlike nan Yue Feng, this valley leader of the Thunder Valley was not an existence who was about to die. He was the one who had the best chance of breaking through to the infant transformation realm and bing the fifth top-tier infant transformation realm expert. Valley Master Lei... a powerful nascent soul realm expert who can kill Nan Yue Feng has appeared in the Great Xuan Kingdom. This matter... I have to pay attention to it. The sect master of the Southern Dipper Mountain looked at the Valley Master of the Thunder Valley with a serious expression, Lei liushui. Lei Liushui was dressed in a ck and white checkered long robe. He had a long beard and a fair and clean face. There was a blue dot between his brows that faintly contained a thunderbolt. He smiled when he heard the words of the sect master of Southern Dou Shan, but he did not speak. The Other Alliances nascent soul stage experts also solemnly expressed their opinions. Valley Master Lei, the five Phoenixes have a lot of resources, but... the five phoenixes did not have any nascent soul stage experts in the past. Now that a top-tier nascent soul stage expert has appeared, the aura of the five phoenixes cultivation world, which had forcefully killed elder Nan Yue Feng and suppressed us, has been mobilized once again... This is not good news for our n to fully control the resources of the five Phoenixes. One by one, the nascent soul realm cultivators expressed their opinions. Lei liushui still maintained his smile. After a long while, he looked towards the north, which was the direction of the Great Mysterious Nation. What everyone said makes sense... Lei liushui said. Since thats the case, why dont we set off together and go to the Great Mysterious Nation to meet this nascent soul realm cultivator? It can be considered as getting to know a friend. The fusion of the five phoenixes and the Heavenly Yuan is one entity. Its a joyous matter for the five phoenixes to be able to give birth to a nascent soul. Lei Liu Shuis eyes flickered with a bright light as he spoke. Lets invite this person to join our alliance... Lei Liu Shuis words caused the eyes of the nascent soul stage experts below to reveal a bright light. Invite that mysterious youngdy to join their alliance? All the nascent soul stage experts looked at each other, and they saw the sharp brilliance in each others eyes. Lei Liu Shui wasnt a good person. To be able to cultivate to the nascent soul stage, every single one of their thoughts were veryplicated. To let the great profound kingdoms nascent soul stage experts join their alliance, did they really think that they had good intentions? If they were truly sincere in recruiting, why would so many nascent soul stage experts go together? With so many nascent soul stage experts, even an infant transformation stage expert would have to be afraid. Moreover, they didnt think that Zhu Long was an infant transformation stage expert. How could an infant transformation stage expert be so easily aplished. This lei liushui clearly had other intentions. He nned to use force to suppress others! .. The next day. Dongyang county, Red Dragon Gate. A total of 27 nascent soul stage experts had gathered. Their robes fluttered in the wind, and their auras were outstanding. All of them were iparably mystical, as if they were gods onnd. With Lei Liushui as the leader, twenty-seven nascent Soul Realm cultivators soared through the air, chatting andughing merrily as they headed towards the northern county. When nascent soul realm cultivators traveled, they didnt conceal their traces. A terrifying aura spread out, and wherever it passed, winds and clouds swept over, causing mountains and rivers to tremble and sway. The cultivators in every city raised their heads in terror as they looked at this spectacr scene. Twenty-seven nascent soul realm cultivators were like twenty-seven scorching Suns, soaring through the sky. In the eyes of the world, a nascent soul realm cultivator who could fly was no different from an immortal. When the disciples of many aristocratic families understood the direction these nascent soul realm cultivators were flying in... Everyone in the world was in an uproar. The target of these nascent soul realm cultivators... could it be that mysterious nascent soul realm youngdy from the Great Xuan Kingdom? When this news spread out, everyone was unable to remain calm. The five Phoenix Cultivation World, which had just regained some of its aura, was suddenly filled with righteous indignation. The purpose of the cultivation world of the Tian Yuan region was self-evident. This was topletely suppress the five Phoenix cultivation world under their feet! Wolong Ridge. The overlord frowned and walked out of the Nine Hells Mystic Realm. He wore the Overlord armor and carried a ck grade axe shield on his back. His body was shrouded in an iparably terrifying aura. After him, nie changqing and Jing Yue also walked out of the secret realm. Sima Qingshan carried a book case on his back and walked out gracefully. They looked at each other and didnt stay any longer. They all looked at the northern County and rushed over. Obviously, he had also received this news. Twenty-seven nascent soul stage cultivators went to the northern county. They could guess what their purpose was. They were nning to suppress Zhu long. The appearance of a nascent soul stage cultivator in the five phoenixes made them feel threatened. They were nning to suppress Zhu long. At the very least, they wanted to suppress the aura of the five phoenixes cultivators by suppressing Zhu long. Overlord and the others naturally could not watch helplessly. They were not the only ones. Whether it was the five phoenixes or the Tian Yuan region, all the cultivators headed to the northern county. Mount Tiandang, star-picking peak. In front of the Cloud Dragon Gate. Li Sansui looked at Li Sansi who was wrapped in a ck robe. Are you really going? Li Sansui narrowed his eyes and asked. You will be exposed in front of the nascent Soul Realm. Once you are exposed, they may not spare you. In their eyes, your physique is evil. Li Sansui said seriously in a Taoist robe. She did not want Li Sansi to die. Li Sansis strength was very strong now. With the enhancement of the vine demon body, Li Sansi could not figure out how strong he was. However, she knew that Li Sansi might be very strong in the Jindan stage, but when faced with a yuanying stage, he might suffer a great loss. Li Sansi, who was wrapped in a ck robe, smiled. If she needs help, I can not sit idly by. That was all Li Sansi said. Then, he turned around and entered the Cloud Dragon Gate, heading toward the Azure Dragon Gate. He did not walk through the Buzhou Peak Dragon Gate directly. He still did not dare to take this path. Looking at Li Sansi who had disappeared, Li Sansi sighed. .. On the peak of Mount Tai. Looking at the news in his hand, Tantai Xuan widened his eyes angrily and mmed his palm on the table. They are going too far! Tantai Xuans chest heaved up and down continuously. These nascent soul stage cultivators from the Tian Yuan domain are bullying us. They are addicted to bullying us! Twenty-seven nascent soul stage cultivators have rushed here together. What do they want? Do they want to kill Miss Zhu? ! Tantai Xuan felt a ball of fire burning in his chest. Just when the five Phoenixes had a slight advantage and a little bit of rising aura, these people could not wait to make a move. With their strength advantage, they seemed to be unforgiving. Xue Tao! Tantai Xuan roared. Xue Tao flew over and cupped his hands. A thousand ck tortoise guards, follow this king to Buzhou Peak. We Cant lose our imposing manner! We have more people, right? Tantai Xuan said. Yes, General! Xue Taos eyes also flickered with hot blood as he growled. Mo Jus feather fan lightly shook, and he was somewhat speechless. No matter how many ck tortoise guards there were, they couldntpare to the opponents nascent soul realm. The difference was too great. Such a battle wasnt something that could be made up for with more people. .. The 27 nascent soul stage cultivators were extremely fast. They soared through the air and flew all the way from Dongyang County to the northern County, Buzhou Peak. Vast and mighty, the entire world was shocked. On Buzhou Peak. Zhu Long didnt know what had happened. The azure dragony on Buzhou Peak with a swollen face and nose, panting heavily. On the other side. Zhu long sat cross-legged on the bluestone. He took out the bamboo flute and pressed his lips against it. The air flowed gently and the melodious sound of the flute could be heard. At the foot of Buzhou Peak. Tantai Xuan led 1,000 ck tortoise guards and rode over. He personally held his sword and sat at the foot of Buzhou Peak. On the bluestone, Zhu long stopped ying the flute. He frowned, as if he did not understand what Tantai Xuan was trying to do. Suddenly. Zhu long seemed to have sensed a powerful aura. She raised her closed eyes and looked into the distance. There.. The clouds were torn apart. The wind and clouds surged, forming a majestic vortex. Some figures soared into the air and came over. One, two, three.. A total of twenty-seven experts stood in the air and floated around Buzhou Peak. The terrifying airwaves around them tore apart the spiritual qi that enveloped Buzhou Peak. Chapter 330 Chapter 330: Chapter 330-a girl must have a good temper On the back of the giant whale, on the ind in the center of theke. Ripples appeared on the water of the originke, which was constantly shaking and emitting peculiar ripples and energy. Ning Zhao had finally finished her cultivation and was sitting on thewn with her legs crossed. The small flying dragon above Ni Yus head was also sitting beside Ning Zhao. In the Heavenly Mirror, the scene of the situation in front of Buzhou Peak appeared. Twenty-seven nascent Soul Realm... Worry appeared on Ni Yus face. Can miss zhu long endure it? Ni Yu took out a sugar-coated body tempering pill and handed it to Ningzhao. Ningzhao didnt stand on ceremony and stuffed it into her mouth. Her expression was equally grim. Although she was cultivating on the ind and had improved a lotpared to before, and her cultivation had already stepped into the five extreme heavenly lock, she didnt have much confidence against a nascent soul realm. Zhu Long was very strong, but the enemys lineup was even stronger. Little Yinglong was lying on Ni Yus head without a care in the world. It had a sugar-coated body tempering pill in its mouth. The body tempering pill wasnt very effective against it, but... it couldnt resist the taste. As for big sisters current situation, although it looked terrible... Little Yinglong didnt panic at all. Even if big sister really couldnt win, wouldnt there still be father? Moreover.. Big Sister would lose? Thebat strength of 100 Little Ying Long wasnt a joke. Little Ying Long snorted, and his eyes were filled with disdain. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan soaked a cup of green plum wine and shook the wine cup, and the lines in his eyes jumped. The cultivators in the Tian Yuan region are a bit inted... The Wine Cup shook as the wine liquid collided with each other. The ones who made a move were all nascent soul realm cultivators from second-and third-rate forces. The experts from the four great holynds tactfully didnt make a move. Du Longyang and the others were very clear that Lu fans strength was restricting the forces under him. However, they couldnt be bothered with those second-and third-rate forces. Lu Fans finger tapped lightly on the wheelchair. It had to be said that only when there was pressure would there be progress. The pressure brought by the cultivators from the Tian Yuan region increased the overall strength of the cultivators from the five Phoenix continent by a lot. For example, Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others, their realm breakthroughs were much faster than before. As for the other cultivators, because their resources were being invaded, they felt the pressure. Only by bing stronger could they have the qualifications to snatch back the resources. Hence, they worked hard to be stronger. They used the least amount of resources to achieve the greatest progress. Therefore, it seemed that the white jade capitals concealment had achieved some results. As for the twenty-seven nascent soul stage cultivators pressuring Zhu Long... Lu fan hadnt expected this either. Zhu Longs appearance could be considered as a deterrent. However, not only were these nascent soul stage cultivators not intimidated, they gathered together to attack Zhu long. That lightning flowing water seems to be cultivating an eye technique. Has It taken a liking to Zhu Longs eyes? Lu fan narrowed his eyes as a dangerous aura shed past. Zhu Longs temper... is different from mine. I have a good temper, but this girls temper isnt very good. Lu fan drank a mouthful of wine and smiled. However, it was also good that the Tian Yuan region should be suppressed. The situation between the five phoenixes and the Tian Yuan region might be on the right track after this. Once it was on the right track, the speed of development would be faster. Lu fan was slightly looking forward to it. Not only that. Lu fan raised his head and looked at the boundless sky. He could already feel that the strong enemy that he had attracted after killing the Buddha seed was finallying. Five Phoenixes wanted to be a top middle-tier martial artist in one go, or even a high-tier martial artist... but it depended on how powerful the enemy world that the Buddha seed had attracted after being killed was. .. Zhu long sat cross-legged on the bluestone. Her long eyshes slightly trembled. Twenty-seven nascent soul stage cultivators. ording to her spiritual sense, there were twenty-seven enemies this time. Among them, there were a total of five experts who were not weaker than Nan Yue Feng. There was even one who had half a foot in the infant transformation stage. The lineup was very strong. However, Zhu Longs heart was very calm. Behind her, the Azure Dragon let out a roar. His bruised and swollen face and pitiful appearance were all swept away. His entire body was emitting a brilliant light. His dark golden eyes were surging with fury. These people, were they trying to bully big sister? ! The Azure Dragons body spiraled. He opened his mouth and let out a deafening dragons roar, causing the mountain peak to shake. In the sky. The nascent soul stage cultivators led by Lei liushui floated in the sky. They looked at Zhu Long, then at the Azure Dragon, andughed. Their gazes were mainly focused on the young girl sitting cross-legged on the green stone. Was this young girl the one who killed Nan Yue Feng? The two nascent soul stage cultivators of the Nan Dou mountain stared at Zhu long with icy cold gazes. The nan Dou Mountain, which had originally faintly be a first-rate force, instantly lost arge portion of its status after Nan Yue Feng died. Of the remaining two nascent soul cultivators, one had just entered the alliance, and the other was only at the initial stage of the nascent soul realm. Their authority in the alliance had disappeared. The amount of resources they could obtain had decreased by a lot. The instigator of all this was this young girl who was as quiet as a virgin before them. This time, Lei Liu Shui brought twenty-six nascent soul realm cultivators to suppress this young girl. They were naturally happy and supportive. This girls aura isnt very strong either. Shes just an ordinary nascent soul realm cultivator... Quite a number of nascent soul realm cultivators were entrenched in the air, and they were facing Zhu long. However, since she was able to kill South Yue Feng, she clearly has a trump card that we dont know about. Her eyes might have a unique eye technique! I heard from those golden core realm cultivators who escaped that when the girl opened her eyes, the sky and earth changed color, and South Yue Feng was instantly defeated. This young girls eyes seem to have some kind of divine ability! Valley Master Lei must have set his eyes on this kind of divine ability! Valley Master Lei has half a foot in the infant transformation realm. If he obtained this young girls eye technique divine ability, Im afraid he would have the capital to contend against du Longyang and the others. Many nascent soul experts transmitted their spiritual senses and said. The four great holynds had suppressed Tianyuan for too long. Originally, it was the Five Great Holy Lands, and there was also the bitter Buddha Temple. However, after the bitter Buddha Templeunched the world-ending war, it waspletely removed from the list. The position of the Fifth Great Holy Land was also vacated. Lei liushui clearly wanted to bring Thunder Valley to be the Fifth Great Holy Land. Miss. Lei Liushui was dressed in a ck and white checkered robe. Under the wide sleeves, it was as if wind was blowing. He floated in the air like an immortal and smiled at Zhu Long, he cupped his hands and said, I am the Valley Master of the Thunder Valley. There are not many nascent soul stage cultivators in the world. I have formed a nascent Soul Alliance... Now that the five phoenixes and the Heavenly Yuan have merged into one, we are originally one family. Since you are a five phoenixes nascent soul stage cultivator, I am here to invite you to join my nascent Soul Alliance to maintain order in the world. Of course, if you join the Alliance, you will have the chance to fight for many resources for the five Phoenixes. Lei liushui path. Buzhou Peak, on the green stone. Zhu long closed her eyes, as if she did not hear Lei Liushuis words. At the foot of the mountain. Tantai Xuan led 1,000 ck tortoise guards and stood there. Mo Ju waved his feather fan and frowned, This is an overt scheme... This person wants Miss Zhu to join the nascent Soul Alliance, partly to restrict her, and partly to destroy the aura of the five Phoenixes. The so-called joining the alliance allows one to fight for resources for the five phoenixes... This is just an excuse. The allocation of resources is not decided by the alliance as a whole. Once Miss Zhu joins, she will be at a great disadvantage. Tantai Xuan was even more furious when he heard this. At the foot of the mountain, he actually shouted towards the peak. Miss Zhu, dont believe this persons nonsense! A mans mouth is a liars ghost. Dont join this Bullsh * T Alliance! Tantai Xuan shouted. The corner of Mo Jus mouth twitched. On the mountain peak. Nascent soul realm experts all had extremely powerful spiritual senses. They naturally all had strange expressions when they heard Tantai Xuans shout. Lei Liushuis originally calm expression also became a bit ashen.. HMPH! Noisy! An ant dares to interrupt a nascent soul realm experts conversation! Lei liushui flicked his sleeves. A terrifying energy exploded in the sky, producing a faint rumbling sound. Like a tidal wave, it rolled toward the foot of the mountain. Mo Jus expression changed drastically! Xue Tao shouted angrily as well, pointing the tip of his spear toward the sky. Thump! The horrifying pressure suddenly fell down, as if a huge mountain had fallen down. Suddenly. A streak of sword energy came shing toward them like starlight in the dark night. It kept moving forward, cutting the dark curtain in half and the terrifying pressure in the air in half. Jing Yue held the Jingtian Sword in his hand. He thrust it forward as if he was cutting open the surface of the ocean. The sword energy gushed out! The sword wills that were like splitting open the ocean suddenly exploded. The tremendous oppression that Tantai Xuan and many ck tortoise guards felt disappeared. Nie changqingnded beside Jing Yue. He suddenly pulled out the dragon ying saber and shed out a ck light in the air. The sword energy and Jing Yues sword energyplemented each other. The aura of a nascent soul stage cultivator was instantly shed apart. In the sky. Lei liushui, who was floating in the air, frowned. Disciples of White Jade Capital... A hint of fear shed across his eyes. Although White Jade capital was hidden, he didnt dare to casually kill the disciples of white Jade Capital. These people couldnt be moved, so he didnt continue to suppress them and dispersed the pressure. He looked at Zhu long who was sitting cross-legged on the bluestone and smiled. Miss, are you willing to join My Alliance? Zhu long closed her eyes, and her long eyshes lightly trembled. After a long time. Her red lips that had a rich luster gently opened. Scram. Zhu Longs clear and crisp voice was like a clear spring. However, it caused Lei Liu Shuis expression to suddenly freeze, and he had an unsightly expression as if his face had been brushed. The surrounding nascent soul stage cultivators also revealed strange expressions. This young girl... was very arrogant! She was indeed not weak to be able to kill Nan Yue Feng, but... it wasnt difficult for Lei Liu Shui to kill Nan Yue Feng. Moreover, there were 27 nascent soul stage cultivators present. Could it be that she wasnt afraid? Numerous figures gathered around Buzhou Peak, and they looked at the situation on the peak from afar. 27 floating experts forcing a young girl.. You Dare to bully me? ! A cold and domineering voice resounded. Pitch-ck demonic qi surged. The Overlord had arrived. Wearing a ck overlord armor, his eyes were sharp. He carried an axe and shield on his back as he walked step by step on the stone stairs in the mountains. As he walked, his essence, Qi, and spirit became stronger. His spine was like a dragon, and his Qi and blood roiled. The Overlords cultivation was strengthened again, and his cultivation of the seven extreme heavenly lock waspletely consolidated. Beside the Overlord, Sima Qingshan, who was carrying a book box on his back, walked slowly, as if he was bathing in the spring breeze. The nascent soul in the sky looked at the Overlord. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Xiang Shaoyun, who had killed Zhou Haisheng.. Sect master Nan, can you stop Xiang Shaoyun? Lei liushui said slowly to the sect master of Nan Dou mountain. The sect master of Nan Dou mountain narrowed his eyes. Nan Dou mountains status was so low that it had been randomly assigned to him. He did not reject it. It was not good for him to give Lei liushui face now. Hence, his body flew across the sky and floated towards the Overlord below. The Overlord walked forward withrge strides. After that, his speed became faster and faster. In the end, he transformed into a running form! Boom! With a single step, the mountain rocks shattered. Monstrous Demonic Qi swept out like a roaring demon. He held an axe and shield as he charged out. He charged towards the sect master of South Dou Mountain. Sima Qingshan smiled. He found a t green rock halfway up the Buzhou Peak and sat down cross-legged. Overlord, Ill help you. Sima Qingshan smiled. Then, he held a brush in his hand, and a nk scroll floated in front of him. He used the spiritual energy as ink and started to draw. When the brushnded on the painting scroll, a strange scene actually faintly appeared in front of him. The sect master of Southern Dipper Mountain was in the stage of full of murderous aura. After all, the death of the Grand Elder of Southern Dipper Mountain had weakened the position of Southern Dipper Mountain. Xiang Shaoyun was only in the Golden Elixir realm. As for that schr, his cultivation was also in the Golden Elixir Realm. He was only at the initial stage of the nascent soul stage. Could it be that he would be stopped by two golden core stage cultivators? The Overlord had indeed killed Zhou Haisheng. However, he was different from Zhou Haisheng. He was at the prime of his life! Boom! The sect master of the southern Dipper Mountain flicked his sleeves. A terrifying pir of light rushed out and crashed into the Overlords axe and shield. The Overlord was sent flying back to the ground. However, just as the sect master of the Southern Dipper Mountain was about to suppress the overlord... In the sky, a huge rock that was painted with ink smashed down. HMPH! Small tricks! The sect master of the southern Dou Shan sect smashed this rock into Smithereens with a punch. Below. Sima Qing Shans expression was solemn. The brush flew and ink flew. The tip of the brush swept out. There was actually an ink-colored mountain that smashed down towards the sect master of the southern Dou Shan sect. He raised the brush and moved the mountain. The overlord that had crashed to the ground once again charged up like he was stepping on a spring. The armor on his body emitted flowing light, and countless amounts of demonic qi wrapped around his body, and he charged together with the sect master of the southern Dou Shan sect once again. Sima Qing Shan smiled. Working together with the Overlord, they were actually able to suppress this nascent soul stage cultivator. Sima Qing Shan had kept a low profile in the nine prisons secret realm for a very long time. However, keeping a low profile did not mean that his strength was rtively weak.. His gaze flickered, and countless amounts of ink swirled. He held a brush and drew on the scroll, drawing a creation painting. This was the painting that he was most skilled in! Boom Boom Boom! In an instant, the sect master of Southern Dou Shan could only feel the scene of the sky copsing and the earth shattering deep within him. He saw a crack in the sky and a huge piece ofnd crashing down from the crack. The water flowed out and the earth cracked and the mountains copsed! What was this? ! The expression of the sect master of Southern Dou Shan changed. The overlord swooped down while he was still in a daze. The shield swept out and ruthlessly smashed onto the face of the sect master of Southern Dou Shan, sending him flying. Seeing the Southern Dipper Mountain Sects sect master fall to the ground, the entire atmosphere instantly changed. In the sky. Lei liushui frowned. Trash. A nascent soul stage cultivator at the initial sess stage was actually suppressed by two golden core stage cultivators. However, at this moment, Lei Liushui didnt care about these things. He looked at Zhu Long. Scram. Zhu long stood up from the Green Rock and said. Lei Liushuis words, which he had yet to speak, were immediately stuck. After which, heughed out of extreme anger. He stared at Zhu Longs tightly shut eyes as a bright glint shed across his eyes. His eyes began to flow. There was actually a faint tear glow flickering within them. It was as though there was a lightning pool within the depths of his pupils. This was his eye technique, Heavenly Lightning Eye! You must join this alliance even if you dont want to! Lei liushui said. His voice instantly exploded in the air. The Sky changed, and ck clouds swept over, as if the world-destroying lightning punishment had descended. One after another, powerful auras burst out from the nascent soul stage cultivators. Behind Zhu Long, the Azure Dragon Roared. He spiraled up. However.. A nascent soul stage elder of the advanced stage held his hands behind his back and walked out with a smile, pulling the Azure Dragon. The remaining 24 nascent soul stage cultivators all released their Qi. Together with Lei liushui, they wanted to suppress Zhu long. Buzhou Peak, on the bluestone. Zhu long held the bamboo flute and her eyshes slightly trembled. Are you threatening me? Zhu Long said indifferently. As she finished speaking. Zhu long raised her hand and pointed at the advanced stage nascent soul stage cultivator that pulled the azure dragon. A milky-white brilliance that contained the power of chaos shot out. Bang! There was a muffled sound. Before the nascent soul stage cultivator could react. The space between his brows exploded. A ball of blood mist dispersed. A petite nascent soul flew out from the top of the nascent soul stage cultivators head with a terrified expression. However.. There was also a hole in the space between the petite nascent souls brows. Spiritual Sense and soul started to be annihted.. The nascent soul turned into primitive energy in the air and shattered. The Azure Dragon who was facing this nascent soul stage cultivator with a fierce appearance was slightly stunned. Although he was shocked in his heart, he still maintained a calm andposed expression on his face. Father is right. Girls should have a good temper. Zhu Long said once again. She raised her hand again and pointed at lei liushui with her slender fingers. Her pretty face was slightly raised and her closed eyes trembled slightly. So, just like Father... If I kill all of you, no one will know that I have a bad temper. Chapter 331 Chapter 331: Chapter 331, the young girl... is actually a dragon!

If I kill all of you, no one will know that I have a bad temper.. Zhu long killed a nascent soul stage cultivator with a single finger and let out a soft murmur. Her voice wasnt loud, but she didnt conceal it too much either. Her words lingered in the surroundings, causing peoples hearts to tremble involuntarily. Too arrogant! The meaning behind this young girls words was that shepletely didnt put them, these nascent soul stage cultivators, in her eyes! The azure dragon remained calm andposed. However, his dark golden eyes were surging with excitement. Big Sister Is Mighty! Below. Tantai Xuan clenched his fists andughed loudly. Zhu Longs domineering words were too much to his liking. Miss Zhu, go ahead and kill us. We didnt see anything, so we didnt know that you have a bad temper! Nie changqing and Jing Yues gazes were absent-minded. Vaguely, they seemed to see a blurry figure on Zhu Longs body. That youth in a wheelchair with snow-white clothes. This style... was actually somewhat simr to young masters! The Tian Yuan regions side was iparably shocked. At the start of the battle, a nascent soul realm fell. A second-rate force from the Tian Yuan region, Lei liushui, sent this nascent soul realm to stop the Azure Dragon. However, Zhu long only raised a finger and exploded the space between this nascent Soul Realms brows. Even his nascent soul was destroyed. So Powerful! All the nascent soul stage cultivators floating on Buzhou Peak were shocked. In just an instant, a nascent soul stage cultivator died and disappeared from the world forever. This scene was a little terrifying and terrifying. The youngdys words made some people feel uneasy. Arrogant. Lei liushui said in a deep voice. His checkered robe fluttered in the air. His vigorous hair fluttered in the air, and his skin emitted a luster. Every pore on his body seemed to be spewing out lightning. His eyes became even more azure, and there seemed to be lightning flickering in the depths of his eyes. His eye-bloodline technique seemed to have triggered lightning and fire, and it was extremely strange. Stall the Azure Dragon. Lei liushui sent two nascent soul stage cultivators to deal with the Azure Dragon. Not only did Zhu Longs strength not cause him to fear and retreat, but it made him look forward to it even more. The two nascent soul realm cultivators sat cross-legged in the air and moved their bodies horizontally to face the azure dragon. Roar!The Azure Dragon Roared, and its dragon ws fluttered like a divine whip as itshed out in the air. Lei liushui moved. The battle erupted so suddenly. The instant a nascent soul realm cultivator was hit by Zhu long, he could no longer sit still. Lightning shot out from the heavenly lightning eye as if it was tearing through the air. The sky he stepped on was approaching inrge strides, like a deity or a venerated immortal. Lei liushui let out a fierce shout. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were filled with restless lightning. Rumble! The Lightning tore apart and headed straight for the bamboo stick. Above Buzhou Peak, it suddenly turned into a pool of lightning. The Battle of the nascent Soul Realm broke out, and a terrifying aura and pressure that belonged exclusively to the nascent soul realm spread out instantly. The entire northern county seemed to be enveloped by ayer of world-destroying aura. The Imperial Dao Dragon Qi on Tantai Xuans body rose, resisting this terrifying aura. He stared fixedly at Buzhou Peak, which was filled with lightning, and clenched his fists. The overlord and Sima Qingshan joined hands to fight against the Southern Dipper Mountain sect master. The battle here was simrly fierce. The Southern Dipper Mountain sect master was somewhat embarrassed into anger. He was a peak nascent soul realm expert, but he was actually entangled by two golden cores. The Overlord was still fine. Although his battle strength was matchless, in terms of pure strength, the Southern Dipper Mountain Sects sect master was able to suppress the other party in this brainless battle. But, what the hell was that painter? The brush moved the mountains, and the ink-colored mountains smashed over, continuously blocking his attack and route of advancement. Faintly, it actually emitted the fluctuations of a formation! This kind of opponent that was controlling and pestering him was the most troublesome and infuriating! The nascent soul on the head of the Southern Dipper Mountain sect master shattered the ink-colored mountains one after another. Countless amounts of ink exploded in the air. The overlord let out a low growl as he leaped up amidst the coiling devil qi. The overlord of the Seven Extreme Heavenly Lock had the aura of a devil God. With the addition of the Axe and shield of the mystic rank spiritual artifact, the Southern Dipper Mountain sect master was actually suppressed for a moment. The sect master of the southern Dou Shan sect was furious. He let out a sharp whistle. The nascent soul instantly floated out from the top of his head. The nascent soul opened its eyes, and its gaze was terrifying. The Overlord chopped down with his axe, and the sect master of the southern Dou Shan sect used a fist technique. Fist after fist. He actually sent the Overlord flying. The armor on the Overlords body had caved in. If Sima Qingshan had not drawn a mountain in time to move horizontally, the overlord might have been punched in the head. The Southern Dipper Mountain Sects sect masters eyes were boiling with anger. He was really going to be angered to death by this painter. Disgusting painter! The Southern Dipper Mountain Sects sect master no longer ced his target on the Overlord. His body moved horizontally and his gaze locked onto Sima Qingshans body. If he dealt with the painter first, the Overlord would be nothing to be afraid of. The overlord flipped over and stood up. Seeing that he had changed his target, he attacked the Southern Dipper Mountain Sects sect master who was Sima Qingshan. He slowly let out a breath. He took off his helmet, and along with it... He also took off his head. When many people saw this scene, they were slightly stunned. In the next moment. The leaderless overlord held his axe and shield as he fiercely struck out, creating a terrifying sound wave. Monstrous Demonic Qi swept out and charged towards the sect master of Southern Dou mountain. .. On the peak of Buzhou Peak, the lightning pool churned. On the mountainside of Buzhou Peak, demonic qi boiled and the ink-colored mountain moved horizontally. However, what was more eye-catching was the battle on the peak. It was also the battle that determined everything. Boom Boom Boom! Countless Thunderbolts were released and smashed down. Zhu long stood on the green rock. He was as calm as a virgin and unperturbed. Boom! The heavenly lightning struck down. An afterimage shed across Zhu Longs body and he disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already floating in the air. Lei Liushui did not say anything. He looked as if he was facing a great enemy. This was because Zhu Long was really very strong. From the looks of it, her strength was definitely not weaker than his. Zhu long still had her eyes closed. She would not open them easily. Countless bolts of lightning struck down, but Zhu long seemed to be walking beside a flowing pond. She was like a youngdy in love. The lightning from the flowing water couldnt restrain Zhu long at all. Then, Zhu Long came in front of Lei liushui, raised her hand, and gave him a p. This p... was as if a divine whip wasshing down. The air was raging and exploding, and the sound of explosions resounded. Lei liushui narrowed his eyes. The lightning wrapped around his arm, and he actually threw a punch without fear. Fist and palm collided! Dong! It was as if two mountains were colliding with each other. The dazzling light was like ripples on a rising tide, continuously covering and spreading. On the peak, circles of light were released. A figure who could not bear the heavy burden flew out. Thunder transformed into armor. It was the Valley Master of Thunder Valley, Lei Liushui! After a fight, Lei Liushui was actually at a disadvantage! Zhu Longs eyshes lightly trembled. Countless thunderbolts exploded. Zhu long shot out from the lightning arcs, but she still raised her palm and pped down. PA! Lei liushui furiously roared as he raised his arm to resist. However, it was still an intense collision. His body exploded, and countless lightning arcs exploded. His body was ruthlessly smashed away. A simple physical collision had caused Lei liushui to suffer a great loss! Lei liushui had never thought that there would actually be such a powerful body in this world! He felt that he wasnt facing a weak young girl, but an ancient beast! Attack! Lei liushui shouted. The remaining 22 nascent soul realm experts all attacked. The 22 nascent soul realm experts turned into flowing lights in the sky and flew toward Zhu long. At the nascent soul realm, they could fly in the sky. This was a sign that they could break the shackles of the human body. In the sky. Including Lei Liushui, the 23 nascent soul stage cultivators all surrounded Zhu long in the middle. It was as if they were fighting a cornered beast. The Azure Dragon was fighting against two nascent soul stage cultivators who were at the advanced stage, and it was hard to separate them. The Azure Dragonsbat strength was probably equivalent to the advanced stage nascent soul stage. When they fought, they were evenly matched. Previously, because Nan Yue Feng was at the advanced stage of the nascent soul stage, the Azure Dragon couldnt defeat him. He chose to y the victim and called big sister to attack. This time.. Big sister was surrounded and beaten. Azure Dragon felt that it was time for him to step out! Two wooden swordsshed out. Azure Dragons ws wed out and collided with the wooden swords, exploding the terrifying airwaves belonging to the nascent soul stage. The two nascent soul stage cultivators focused their eyes. They were each guarding the two sides, continuously striking out mysterious imprints. These imprints were like a cage, trapping Azure Dragon. However, the Azure Dragon wasnt afraid. Among the eight dragons, he was after all an existence second only to big sister. He wanted to carry the appearance of the Heavenly Dragon Seed! Whoosh! The two nascent soul stage cultivators who had advanced to the nascent soul stage appeared above their heads, and their strength continuously descended. They actually pulled out a chain made of a strange material.. This chain faintly seemed as if it wanted to capture the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragons dark golden eyes surged with an icy cold brilliance, and he spat out Azure Dragon Breath from his mouth, colliding with both sides. Zhu long, who was surrounded by 23 nascent soul stage cultivators, floated in the air, her azure hair fluttering in the wind. She raised her beautiful face, neither happy nor sad. It was as if nothing could cause her emotions to rise and fall. Form up! Lei Liu Shui was extremely solemn. Only by fighting with her did he understand how powerful Zhu Long was. This young girl... Her thin and small body contained a power that couldnt be ignored. However, Lei Liushui was getting more and more excited. He guessed that Zhu long could be so powerful because of this pair of eyes! If this pair of eyes were transnted into Lei Liushuis body, he would definitely be able to break through the shackles! In fact... surpassing the infant transformation realm wasnt even a dream! Lei Liushuis main formation. The other twenty-two nascent soul realm cultivators thought that he was at the center and started to set up their formations. They each took out their own magical artifacts. Those who could cultivate to the nascent soul realm all had their own natal magic weapons. Lei liushui also took out a magic weapon. It was actually a long whip made from the spine of a demonic beast, and lightning arcs were jumping on it. Kill! Dong! The twenty-three nascent soul realm cultivatorsunched their first wave of attacks! Terrifying attacks burst out from the magic weapons, shooting out rays of extremely bright light that covered the bamboo. The sound of an explosion rang out, and the entire Buzhou Peak seemed as if it was about to explode. Countless pieces of rubble were sent flying. The smoke and dust dispersed. The young girl was spotless. However, the young girls eyes trembled even more intensely, and after a long time.. Her fair eyelids slowly lifted up. The surrounding nascent soul stage cultivators all felt their hearts being enveloped by a haze, and they wanted to erupt with extreme killing intent, but they were stopped by lightning flowing water. He stared at the young girl, Zhu Long, who was slowly opening her eyes with a hint of fanaticism. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Two lightning beams shot out from Lei liushuis eyes and charged toward Zhu long. He wanted to use his eye-bloodline technique to test Zhu Longs eye-bloodline technique! Just as the lightning beams were about to approach Zhu long, the young girl opened her eyes. There were no light beams.. There were only... ck and white. Endless ck and endless white. Boom! The Sky and earth changed, and the wind and clouds changed. Lei liushui stared nkly at the eyes that opened, as if they represented the sun and moon.. In front of these eyes, his Heavenly Thunder pupil was soughable and so tiny. It was like a tiny fireflypeting with the Bright Moon. The ck and white light instantly engulfed lei liushui. Da Da Da da da! The terrifying explosion exploded in everyones bodies and resounded continuously. Every nascent soul stage cultivator let out a muffled groan. When the ck and white light dispersed. The world seemed to have be silent. Only the sound of dust and gravel rolling could be heard. Lei Liushuis body crashed into the ground and was deeply dented. Arge pit appeared in front of his chest, and his flesh and blood seemed to have melted. His ghastly white bones were exposed and blood flowed out. One of his eyeballs directly exploded. Coughing up blood, he crawled up from the ruins, and his appearance was extremely miserable. He raised his head and looked at the young girl in the sky, and his eyes were filled with fanaticism and excitement. Its like an immortals divine ability! What a pity... This move didnt kill us! Lei liushui clutched his chest, and he felt that he was heavily injured. The faces of the twenty-two nascent soul stage cultivators were all deathly pale as they sat cross-legged on the ground. They all took out a jade bottle. The jade bottle was warm, and medicinal pills rolled out from within and were stuffed into their mouths. Lei liushui stuffed the medicinal pills into his mouth, and his injuries were recovering. He stared at Zhu long andughed. Such an eye technique... how many more times can you use it? ! The energy consumed needs a very long time to recover, or else you wouldnt have kept your eyes closed. Lei liushui felt that he had already seen through Zhu long. Zhu Long was definitely at the end of her rope at this moment. As the owner of the Heavenly Thunder pupil, he knew very well how much energy was consumed when using the pupil technique. It was not only the spiritual qi, but also the power of spiritual sense and soul. In the sky. Zhu long closed her eyes again. Her pretty face was unperturbed. She seemed to have heard the sound of those people biting on the pills, and for a moment, she actually felt a little greedy. Zhu Long also took out a jade bottle. From the jade bottle, he poured out the body tempering pills wrapped in sugar.. These were the body tempering pills that he had taken from Little Yinglong when he was training him. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Little Yinglong, who was lying on Ni Yus head, widened his eyes and stared at the Heavenly Mirror. These were all the things that he had bought from Ni Yu by selling his looks. Just like that, all of them were taken away by Big Sis. Seeing his big sister taking out those pills with the remaining warmth on his body, the Little Ying Long raised his dragon ws and covered his mouth, sobbing. Ni Yu patted the Little Ying Long, not knowing how tofort him. She could only take out thest body tempering pill wrapped in sugar and stuff it into her mouth in front of the Little Ying Long, crushing it with her teeth. This was thest pill. This time, it was fair. No one had it anymore. .. Go! Dont give her the time to recover after taking the medicine! Lei liushui roared and burst out with spiritual energy once again. Together with the twenty-two nascent soul realm cultivators, they charged into the sky. All kinds of magical artifacts burst out with dazzling brilliance. Zhu Longs body floated onto the Buzhou Peak and sat on the bluestone. Crack. The body tempering pill wrapped in sugar cracked, and Zhu Longs happy sweetness spread. She closed and opened her eyes, but surprisingly, she didnt kill all these nascent soul realm cultivators. Although Zhu long felt surprised, she didnt care. As for the energy consumption that Lei Liushui said was too great, Zhu Long didnt feel anything. Her ocr technique was even stronger. However, she felt that there was no need to use it. These people also didnt have the qualifications to let her use a stronger ocr technique. Father said... A girl should maintain the coldness and reserve that an iceberg should have... We must end this quickly. Zhu Long said. So, next.. Zhu long chose... to beat them to death. Bang! When Lei Liushui brought the 22 nascent soul realm magic tools above their heads and floated up again to the peak of Buzhou Peak. A cold intent suddenly enveloped Lei Liushuis body. The dense spiritual energy turned into a dense fog that enveloped him. The dense fog swept past, but the quiet young girl on the bluestone of Buzhou Peak was gone. Where is she? Lei Liushui was stunned. Suddenly! A sound that cut through the air resounded. The ice-cold dragon scales emitted a seven-colored brilliance, as if a rainbow streaked across the sky. PA! Lei liushui only felt the space around him explode! A nascent soul realm magic tool above his head exploded into a ball of blood mist! The Magic artifact also lost its color and fell to the ground. The dead nascent soul stage cultivator had his nascent soul out of his body and fled in fear. What was going on! Lei Liushuis hair stood on end as dense spiritual energy twined around him. In the next moment, he saw.. An enormous dragon-shaped creature coiled around a pir-like Buzhou Peak. It was a dragon! The head of the dragon was actually the head of a young girl with her eyes closed and her hair disheveled! PA! The dragon-shaped creature that coiled around Buzhou Peak pulled out its tail. It was like a mosquito that was pped in the air and exploded! The blood mist exploded. The body of a nascent soul stage cultivator exploded once again, and his nascent soul left his body to live! Lei Liu Shui finally realized that... the nascent soul stage cultivator that suddenly died was actually killed by the tail of this heavenly dragon! You... you... Lei liushui sucked in a breath of cold air. He floated in the air, and his entire body seemed to have fallen into an iceberg.. That young girl.. Was actually a dragon? ! Bamboo Dragon? Torch Dragon! This was a Dragon Gate, the Buzhou Peak Dragon Gate... in other words, this young girl was a dragon that guarded the Dragon Gate! Just like the Azure Dragon and the Crimson Dragon.. But the only difference was that this young girl dragon was too strong! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The sound of the tail whipping continued to explode in the air. The Blood Mist continued to Billow! It was like a blossoming firework. Lei liushui only felt the blood mist exploding all the way, continuously closing in on him. Damn it! Donte over! Lei liushui roared. His body moved horizontally in the air. But the air exploded, and the seven-colored dragon tailshed over. The air exploded, and there was actually a ck crack, pouring air waves backwards, rushing towards him. Roar!Lei liushui roared. In his remaining eye, the lightning arcs exploded and fell into the Thunder armor. At the critical moment of life and death. He had actually burst out his potential and broke his shackles. He had broken through! The nascent soul that was sitting cross-legged in his acupuncture points had turned into a one-eyed one, and lightning arcs surrounded his body. Infant transformation! Lei liushui had broken through to the infant transformation at the critical moment of life and death! Hahaha! Lei Liushui was excited. He hadpletely unleashed all of his strength, and a majestic aura surged out. In the sky, the origin of the ne appeared, and it began to churn and boil. The formidable strength of the infant transformation realm was fully disyed. .. Dongyang county. Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang, who was in seclusion, opened his eyes and frowned. The origin is acting strangely, and someone has entered the infant transformation realm... this aura, is it Lei Liushui? In the Heavenly Lady Pce. The Empress, who was meditating, opened her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly, and her beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment. Old Lei has entered the infant transformation stage, and another infant transformation stage has appeared in the Heavenly Yuan. Absolute Saber sect and Heavenly Void Pce also reacted. Ye Shoudao and heavenly void young master looked towards the north. However.. Very soon. Their brows knitted together again. Oh? His aura has disappeared again... The four of them sat cross-legged in their respective secret chambers, somewhat confused and confused. .. Lei liushuiughed loudly. Countless bolts of lightning gathered and formed a lightning armor. He punched towards Zhu Longs tail! Zhu long seemed to have sensed something, and the seven-colored tail turned milky white at this moment. The power of chaos gathered at the tail. PA! A cloud of blood mist exploded in the air. It was even more dazzling than the other nascent soul realm blood mist. It was the most beautiful one among all the blood-colored fireworks in the night sky. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 332 Chapter 332: Chapter 332. This battle was worthy of writing an article about Origin Lake, ind at the center of theke. The giant whale let out a loud cry because he could feel the originke on his back churning. To be able to cause an abnormality in the originke was something that only an infant transformation realm expert would be able to produce. However, soon, on the ind at the center of theke, a spiritual wave so strong that the giant whale couldnt resist spread out as if it wasforting him. The giant whale then calmed down and didnt make any sound. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan held his chin with one hand and a chess piece with the other, lightly tapping on the hand guard of Feng Ling. The spiritual energy on his body slightly surged. Lei Liushui had entered the infant transformation realm and provided Lu fan with a lot of spiritual energy. However, the spiritual energy from an infant transformation realm was better than nothing for the current Lu fan. He actually stepped into the infant transformation realm under the pressure of Zhu Long... Lu fan smiled, feeling a little surprised. What a pity.. He might as well not step into the infant transformation realm and be a joke. He became the most miserable infant transformation realm warrior in history. He was killed the moment he broke through. He turned into the most brilliant blood-colored fireworks. Lu fan didnt know what to say. Actually, Lei Liushui shouldnt have been so miserable. However, in order to show respect to the infant transformation realm, Zhu long used the half-chaos power that he hadprehended. Although it wasnt aplete chaos power, it was still a power that surpassed the origin level. It gathered on Zhu Longs already powerful tail, and with a puff.. It would be weird if the fireworks were not beautiful. Lu fan pulled back his mind and did not continue to watch, because there was no suspense in this battle. Twenty-seven nascent soul stage cultivators were nothing in front of the transformed Zhu long. Moreover, Zhu Longs most powerful supernatural ability had not been used yet. Danger... did not exist. Zhu Long, who hadprehended the power of chaos and had given birth to her innate divine ability, could even bepared to du Longyang and the others. The spiritual pressure chessboard began to shine. Lu fan held the chess piece and slowly ced it down. The Breeze Blew, and the grass on the ind swayed. From time to time, Ni Yu and Little Yinglong would exim in surprise when they saw the fireworks. Everything seemed so quiet and elegant. .. Lei Liushui was stunned. Stepping into the infant transformation stage was supposed to be a happy thing, but why couldnt he be happy. Looking at the dragon tail that kept erging in his eyes, even he who was in the infant transformation stage felt a sense of despair that he couldnt fight against. This young girl was a dragon. And it was an extremely fierce dragon! Nascent soul? Lei Liushuis tears flowed down. No, this youngdy... was a terrifying infant transformation realm cultivator. Bang! A crisp sound exploded. Lei Liushuis body was directly smashed into pieces by Zhu Longs tail, and a vigorous blood-colored firework exploded in midair. The origin of the ne in the sky also came to an abrupt stop at this moment, and quietly dispersed. The people of the world were shocked, and it was difficult for them to even use words to express their feelings at this moment. They saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives, a magnificent fireworks disy. Twenty-three nascent soul realm cultivators were putting in all their effort to perform. The cultivators of the Tian Yuan region who were hidden in the darkness were dumbstruck. Their bodies were cold and trembling. They looked at the blood-colored fireworks that exploded in the sky. Each of the fireworks represented the physical body of a nascent soul realm cultivator being blown to pieces. It was an explosion caused by an unmatched and unmatched power! Just as the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region were feeling a little hopeless.. Lei liushui actually stood out in the face of despair. He broke through his shackles in the face of despair, and his cultivation level soared, stepping into the infant transformation stage. Lei liushui felt that he had the strength to fight. Lei liushui unleashed his ultimate attack and punched at the dragons tail. Then.. Lei Liushuis body exploded. A blood-colored firework that was more brilliant than the other nascent soul stage cultivators bloomed. The cultivators of the Tian Yuan region fell silent. Tragic.. This was an unforgettable scene. Below. Tantai Xuans body was surrounded by Imperial Dao Dragon Qi, and his mouth was slightly open. They could not see the bamboo dragons appearance. However, they saw that in an instant, the twenty-three nascent soul realm cultivators, including the most powerful one, Lei liushui, who was emitting a suppressed and terrifying aura of destruction, all exploded into a bloody mist. It was so beautiful. Tantai Xuan was shocked. The one thousand ck tortoise guards behind him were also shocked. Tantai Xuan, who was surrounded by dragon qi, was so excited that he didnt know what to say. A thousand words turned into one sentence. F * ck, heartless! Miss Zhu was mighty! The color of blood dispersed, and the world was enveloped by the pungent smell of blood. Zhu long turned into a human, and she was like ady from a rich family who lived in a secluded courtyard, quietly standing on the bluestone. The natal nascent soul of the 23 nascent soul realm experts fled for their lives like crazy. If they didnt flee... were they waiting to die? They finally understood now that this young girl... wasnt at the nascent soul stage at all, but a terrifying infant transformation stage! Lei liushui this idiot! He actually brought them here to die! One by one, the nascent souls floated in the air. They werent big in size, and most of them were only the size of a fist. Some of the nascent souls were only the size of half a fist. After all, the cultivation of these 23 nascent soul stage experts ranged from weak to strong! Zhu long closed her eyes. Kill them all so that my bad temper wont be exposed. Zhu Long said. She raised her slender hand. On her finger, a thread that seemed to contain the power of chaos was flicked out by her finger. Xiu! The milky-white thread was as fast as lightning. Among the many nascent soul stage cultivators floating in the air, the most eye-catching one was Lei liushui. The nascent soul stage cultivators of the infant transformation stage couldnt help but be surrounded by lightning. In fact, they were evenrger than the nascent soul stage cultivators of the others. Thus, he became the first target of Zhu Longs choice. No! Lei Liushuis soul that was attached to his nascent soul came back to his senses. He let out a low roar. He urged the lightning around his nascent soul to protect it. However. Puchi! It was like an arrow piercing through his skin. A small hole appeared between Lei Liushuis nascent souls brows. It was just like how the first nascent soul stage cultivator died back then. Boom! A burning sensation instantly spread out. Lei liushui only felt that his soul was copsing and his spiritual sense was disappearing.. He seemed to have turned into a pile of ashes and dissipated in the sky. The infant transformation realm with the shortest lifespan in history was born. From breaking through to falling, it took less than ten breaths of time. Milky-white energy surged rapidly without slowing down. The surrounding nascent souls crazily consumed their spiritual sense and souls and began to flee at a high speed. This was a demonic cave! However. The milky white threads were too fast and couldnt even catch his route. Pu! It wasnt as beautiful as fireworks. However, the nascent soul stage cultivators were all destroyed and turned into ashes. This was a terrifying scene. The young girl flicked her fingers and destroyed the nascent soul stage cultivators. Rumble! In the sky. A terrifying aura burst out. Miss Zhu... A burly figure appeared from afar. Its city Lord du! City Lord Du, Save Us! I dont want to die, I dont want to die... City Lord Du, Save Us! The desperate nascent soul realm cultivators seemed to see hope. At this moment, they all called for help. The illusory figure that appeared was du Longyangs spiritual consciousness illusory figure. Zhu long stood on the bluestone. Her face lifted slightly.. She knew that du Longyang was very powerful, but... Zhu Long was not afraid of him. Zhu long felt that she was not weaker than du Longyang. Miss Zhu, I apologize to Miss Zhu on their behalf. These people will never take another step out of the Tian Yuan domain in this lifetime. Please spare them, Miss Zhu. Du Longyangs spiritual consciousness projection said. After Lei Liushui broke through to the infant transformation stage, her aura instantly disappeared. Du Longyang felt that something was odd and hurriedly used the aura of the nearest martial Emperor City disciple to send out his spiritual consciousness avatar. However, he did not expect such a scene to happen. Twenty-three nascent soul stage. How tragic and terrifying would that be. Zhu long lifted her face slightly. Towards du Longyangs request. She pondered for three seconds before finally shaking her head. No, if they die, no one will know that I have a bad temper. Zhu Long said. As she finished speaking. The threads that were frozen in the air once again stretched and shot out explosively. Du Longyangs illusory figure sighed. Miss Zhu, then... Ill have to offend you. Weng! A majestic spear intent erupted. A terrifying will surged and collided with the milky white thread. However, du Longyangs pupils couldnt help but constrict. This was because his spear intent was actually shattered by this collision. Pu, Pu, Pu! One after another, nascent souls were pierced through the space between their brows, vanishing.. This was like a sorrowful song. However... they had asked for it. Du Longyangs shadow didnt stay. He looked at Zhu long deeply. That milky-white power... was so strong. What kind of power was that? The wind blew, blowing up Zhu Longs clothes. The sky was sprinkled with blood mist and ashes that looked like burnt paper. These ashes were the product of the copse of the nascent soul. The world was filled with destion. It was as if blood-colored snow was falling. At the foot of Buzhou Peak. A figure wrapped in a ck robe stretched out his hand, and a piece of blood-colored ashes fell from his palm that was wrapped in vines. The ck-robed figure was somewhat lost. So.. She didnt need me. After crushing the ashes, the ck-robed figure silently turned around and disappeared at the end of the horizon. .. On another battlefield. The azure dragon was being pressured by the two advanced nascent soul stage cultivators to the point that he couldnt hold on any longer. The main reason was that the two of them were using magic tools as if they were flying kites, hanging him up. The Azure Dragons strongest point was his physical body. If he was able to hit him, the two of them would die without a doubt. However, the two of them were hanging far away, causing the azure dragon to be so cold and aloof that the dragon scales all over his body couldnt help but spread open. In the air. The two nascent soul stage cultivatorsughed lightly. They were very rxed. It was not difficult for them to dy the Azure Dragon. The two of them looked at each other andughed. Do you want to try killing a Dragon? The possibility is not high. The scales of the Azure Dragon are extremely tough and hard to break... killing a dragon is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. The two of them shook their heads and eventually gave up on this tempting idea. Azure Dragon was a little anxious. It wasnt that he couldnt beat him. It was mainly because the two of them didnt want to fight him. Vaguely, azure dragon seemed to have sensed something. His dark golden eyes were filled with shock. In the next moment.. When a person shot out an energy beam through a magic tool and struck Azure Dragons body. Boom! A violent explosion urred. The Azure Dragon howled miserably, its scales exploded, and dragon blood spurted out. The familiar operation caused the sky to bleed for five hundred meters without the slightest error. It let out a low and bitter howl that came from the depths of its throat! Roar! In the air.. The two nascent soul stage cultivators were dumbstruck. Wait.. They didnt do anything? ! This azure dragons skin was rough and thick, how could it bleed for five hundred meters? What did they do to shatter the Azure Dragons rock solid defense? However, when they returned to their senses, their expressions changed drastically. In the distance. The 23 dazzling fireworks that exploded made their hair stand on end. Damn it! This dragon is acting us? ! Weng.. The air exploded. Thick fog billowed, and a seven-colored dragon tail emerged from the thick fog. Bang Bang! The two nascent soul stage cultivators werent able to escape in time.. They were directly struck. Two balls of blood fog exploded. As for the nascent soul, it was pierced through by milky white threads and turned into dust and ashes. When the Azure Dragon saw this, he couldnt help but take a breath. He stopped the wounds on his body from copsing. Big Sister... is so strong! .. The sect leader of Southern Dipper Mountain felt his hair stand on end! He hadpletely lost the will to fight. Blood rained down from the sky, and there were even ashes of a nascent soul stage cultivator being destroyed! All 23 nascent soul stage cultivators, including Lei Liushui, had died! Heavens! Was this the Devils Den? ! Fight! The Overlord, who had his head removed, regained his full strength. Devil Qi surged, and with the help of Sima Qingshans painting of an ink-colored mountain. It was actually the Southern Dipper Mountains sect master who was distracted by an axe! The Southern Dipper Mountains sect master let out a miserable howl. Half of his body was almost split open. He crashed onto the ground and rolled and climbed up, quickly escaping. The Overlord stood halfway up the mountain. His headless body was tall, sturdy, and domineering. Sima Qing Shan sat cross-legged on the stone. The tip of his brush was stained with ink, but he didnt put down his brush again. The Southern Dipper Mountain Sects sect master... escaped. A nascent soul realm cultivator wanted to escape. They couldnt stop him. Bang! However. The Southern Dipper Mountain Sects sect master didnt escape far. Dense spiritual energy surged. A shadow that covered the skyshed down from the sky. Bang! The earth cracked as if it had beenshed out of the river bed. The Overlords headless body and Sima Qingshans body both trembled. The body of the Southern Dipper Mountain Sects sect master exploded. His nascent soul leaped out and was destroyed on the spot along with a mournful wail. Twenty-seven nascent soul realm experts came from the east with a bang. Ashes to Ashes, dust to dust. On the peak of Buzhou Peak. Zhu long sat cross-legged on a green stone. Not a single one is missing. Everything is neat and tidy. Her words had just sounded. Zhu long raised her pretty face. Her long eyshes trembled slightly as she looked in the direction of Buzhou Peak. There. The hidden cultivators of the Tian Yuan region scrambled out like crazy. Even the heavens favorites like Zhong Nan, Xiao Yueer, and Feng Yilou fled at high speed. Buzhou Peak... was a demon cave, and of peril! A ce where twenty-seven nascent soul realm cultivators had died. Just hearing it made ones soul tremble in the middle of the night! Many of the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent had also been scared away by Zhu Long. Although they were on the same side... They were still a bit scary. Zhu Long didnt pay attention to these people who were running away. She took out the bamboo flute on her waist, put it to her lips, and began to y it slowly. The melodious sound of the flute lingered on the peak of Buzhou Peak. .. Crouching Dragon Ridge. Secret Pavilion. Mo Tianyu reached the peak with her chest bare. On thest step of the stone stairs. Lu Muughed out loud. He punched his chest, and blood sttered everywhere. On Buzhou Peak, the twenty-seven nascent soul stage cultivators fell like fireworks and were as beautiful as autumn leaves. The blood-colored words on the ck yellow paper were shocking. This battle was worthy of him, Lu Mu, coughing up blood to write a letter! Mo Tianyu held the three bronze treasures andughed. Lu Mu looked at Mo Tianyu and revealed a smile. Why didnt you go to Buzhou Peak to enjoy the fireworks? Mo Tianyu waved his sleeves elegantly and smiled. Theres no need to go. When the twenty-seven nascent soul stage cultivators from the Tian Yuan region went to the northern county, I read their fortune for free. Ive never seen such an outstanding fortune. I couldnt bear it and read it twice... and the results were all good. Mo Tianyu sat cross-legged. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu held their bamboo sticks and looked at each other. Both of themughed heartily. Gulp. The Heavens legacy pigeon spread its wings. Pure white feathers fell down and turned into a ray of white light that shed across the sky. .. Dongyang county, Martial Emperor City. In the secret chamber. Du Longyang opened his eyes. There was a solemn and helpless expression on his face. These idiots. Twenty-seven nascent soul realm experts. Even Lei Liushui had stepped into the infant transformation realm. In other words, one infant transformation realm expert and twenty-six nascent soul realm experts had died in this battle! It was an extremely tragic battle. The reason... was because Lei liushui, that idiot, was coveting the Torch Dragons eye. Although the ones who had died were all nascent soul realm cultivators from second-and third-rate forces in the Tian Yuan region, it was still a huge loss for the Tian Yuan region. With a thought. Du Longyang sent out a message. The first elder of Martial Emperor City quickly arrived. Send the message to the Qian er pce, the absolute saber sect, and the Heavenly Void Pce... Send nascent soul realm cultivators from all four sides to take over those second-and third-rate forces. Dont let the situation fall into chaos. Du Longyang said. The old elder was slightly stunned. He still did not know what had happened at Buzhou Peak. However, since du Longyang had said it, he must have his reasons. Yes. The elder replied and left. Soon.. A nascent soul realm elder from Martial Emperor City rushed over with a pale face and goosebumps. He handed over a piece of mysterious yellow paper. This was a piece of mysterious yellow paper specially made by the secret pavilion of the White Jade Capital. The elders eyes sank deeply when he read the news on it. He finally understood the meaning behind du Longyangs words. Du Longyang, who had closed the door of the secret chamber again, sighed. What kind of power is that? Du Longyang narrowed his eyes. The milky-white power released by Zhu Long had actually defeated his spear intent in an instant. His spear intent contained dao intent! Although his dao intent had yet to reach the initial sess stage, the amplification was not to be underestimated. Just what kind of power is it... Du Longyang took a deep breath. Heh. You want to know what kind of power it is? Suddenly. Du Longyangs scalp exploded! That was because a burst ofughter actually came from his secret chamber. How could he not know that someone had infiltrated the secret chamber without anyone noticing? ! He turned his head around abruptly. However, he saw that in the darkness. A youth dressed in White was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at him with a faint smile. Chapter 333 Chapter 333: Chapter 333. The story of the small building and the list of people shook the world In the quiet secret room, the candlelight was quivering. The light tore through the darkness and shone on the figure in white. He was sitting in a wheelchair made of silver des, lookingzy andfortable. He appeared without any warning! Du Longyangs body was cold and his hair stood on end. With his strength that was almost half a step into the Yin God realm of the three gods realm, he couldnt even sense when Lu fan had appeared! How Strong was Lu Fan! Lu... young master Lu. Du Longyang forced a smile. He stood up and cupped his hands toward Lu fan. What was the purpose of Lu Fans appearance? Was the white jade capital about to be born? Du Longyang had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. Lu fan leaned against the wheelchair. His gaze was deep, as if the vast stars were reflected in his eyes. He looked at du Longyang calmly and the corners of his mouth curled up. Just like that, he gave a faint smile. This strange appearance made du Longyang feel uneasy. Your reflection clone appeared at Buzhou Peak just now and attacked that young girl? Lu fan leaned against his wheelchair and asked. Du Longyang was slightly startled. He didnt expect that Lu fans purpose of appearing was actually to ask this question. That young girl was very strong. She killed 27 nascent soul stage experts in one go, including an infant transformation stage expert.. How could he just sit by and do nothing. Du longyang smiled, So young master Lu is here for this matter. This matter... Its my fault. I wasnt able to control the various factions in the Tian Yuan region, causing them to be somewhat unrestrained and arrogant. Du Longyang said. He was apologizing. He thought that Lu fan was here to seek justice for the five Phoenix continent that had been oppressed. However, Lu fan still shook his head. I didnte to you for these things. What I want to ask you is, did you attack that young girl? Lu fan said. Du Longyangs face twitched slightly. Could he deny it? He indeed attacked Zhu long, wanting to stop Zhu long and protect those nascent soul realm cultivators. I heard that you bullied the weak? I heard that your imposing manner is unparalleled? Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, and his finger lightly tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Ding Ding Dingcrisp sounds lingered in the secret room. The corners of Du Longyangs mouth twitched, and he was somewhat speechless. When did he bully the weak? When did his imposing manner be unparalleled? Dont nder him! Zhu Longs strange energy was extremely powerful, and his spear intent was directly sted to pieces. He was the one who was at a disadvantage! Young master Lu, you might have made a mistake... Im not bullying the weak. Du Longyang hurriedly said. Lu Fans movement on the wheelchairs armguard stopped immediately. He raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at du Longyang. So... you think Im ndering you? Du Longyang was stunned. Thinking of Lu Fans bad temper, his face suddenly stiffened. That girl is just a child. Dont you feel bad for bullying her? Lu fan said. Du Longyang didnt know what to say. Just a child? That world-destroying pressure and the strength of a nascent soul realm cultivator. You told me that she was just a child. Dont be afraid. I just saw the intense fight between you and that girl, and my hands are itchy. Come out, well exchange blows. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, his body suddenly became blurry and he disappeared from where he was. Du Longyangs face was full of bitterness. He left after saying that. was this... not allowed to be rejected? The secret chamber was extremely quiet. After a long while, du Longyang took a deep breath and took out his ck spear. Since that was the case, then lets fight. Night. Du Longyang left the secret chamber and rose into the sky. He turned into a ray of ck light and disappeared into the horizon. Outside Dongyang county, in the boundless boundless sea. Huge waves were churning, pping against the rocks and sending up huge waves. The surface of the sea was constantly churning. The white-clothed youth sat in his wheelchair, as calm as a statue. Du Longyang stepped on the waves and arrived. Step by step, his essence, QI, and spirit were mobilized to the extreme. Young Master Lu... Du Longyang held his spear with one hand. As his dao intent surged, his entire person was like a god or demon. The sound of huge waves rolling could not cover du Longyangs voice. Lu fan nodded slightly and rubbed the mysterious ring on his thumb. Then, he gently tapped it. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him. Before we spar, may I ask why? Du Longyang held the spear with one hand. The tip of the spear extended into the vast sea. He frowned and asked. Lu fan smiled. He took out a warm chess piece from the white chess box. The girl you bullied... is my son. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking. Du Longyangs pupils suddenly shrank. He finally understood why Lu fan would suddenly appear. This was.. The old one came after the young one? ! This was F * cking.. Wait, he didnt do anything to Zhu Long at all! He was the one who was at a disadvantage! Boom! The words fell. Lu fan slowly ced his stone. Crack. The stone pressed down on the chessboard. Invisible Waves and airwaves instantly spread out, and the world seemed to be frozen. The noise of the entire vast sea suddenly quieted down. It was like a waterfall suddenly drying up. An endless pressure suddenly spread out, pressing down on du Longyang. Du Longyangs pupils constricted. The spear tip that had been submerged in the sea was suddenly thrown out. Bang! The sea water was torn into a 10,000 feet ditch. A water dragon formed under du Longyangs spear tip and rolled out, roaring ferociously. Du Longyang disyed his infant transformation realm cultivation to the fullest. However. Lu fan once again made his move. Between Heaven and earth, it was as if a huge palm had formed, holding a chess piece and dropping it down. Boom! The seawater exploded. The water dragon that the long spear had raised exploded into pieces. Du Longyang felt as if the entire sky was pressing down on him. He was smashed into the boundless sea like a cannonball, pulling out tens of thousands of white bubbles as he quickly smashed into the depths of the boundless sea. He... was too miserable. When he rushed out of the seawater time and time again, he was always smashed into the boundless sea by Lu Fans terrifying aura. Du Longyang did not even have the chance to wave his gun. This was a one-sided suppression. On this day. The people of Dongyang county heard the sea churning. It was as if there was a huge earthquake, and the waves exploded again and again. Half a dayter. Du Longyang struggled to get up from the sea. He was wet all over. Although he was in a sorry state, his life was not in danger. Lu fan did not continue to attack him. Du Longyang heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he also felt an iparable sense of defeat. The Gap... was getting bigger and bigger. In the past, he could still fight against Lu fan. But now... He was only left with the fate of being tortured. He was shocked. Just how strong was Lu Fan? Was it the Yin God Dao Lotusrealm, or the even more powerful Yang God Nine Stepsrealm? Or perhaps it was even thebination of two... Primordial Spirit Unity Realm! No matter which realm it was, du Longyang felt that he was getting further and further away. Du Longyang sat on the surface of the sea with a bruised and swollen face. He waved his hand and stopped fighting.. If he fought again, then he would beat him to death. Young Master Lu, it was about time. Lu fan did not continue to fight. He waved at du Longyang, and Du Longyang walked over hesitantly. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated. The wine poured down, and Lu fan poured a ss of wine for du Longyang. After a beating, he gave du Longyang a sweet date. The two of them drank wine and yed chess on the sea. Of course, if du Longyang didnt have a bruised face, perhaps he really did have some fairy-like aura. In this game. Du Longyangs eyes were faintly shining. He was initially confused about his cultivation, but in this game, he felt enlightened. When he came back to his senses. He found that Lu fan had disappeared. Du Longyangs bruised face was filled with excitement. He did not lose out this time. He bowed slightly toward the rising sea level with gratitude. He carried the long spear on his back and his hands drooped. He walked along the boundless sea back to the shore. Yin God realm... he was almost there! .. The pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sent a message to the world. The tragic battle at Buzhou Peak shocked the world. Whether it was the five phoenixes or the Tian Yuan, they were all extremely shocked. Everyone was stunned. In that battle, twenty-seven nascent soul realm cultivators died. There were even nascent soul realm cultivators who broke through at thest minute! Many second-and third-rate cultivation forces in the Tian Yuan region all let out miserable howls because their sect leaders or elders had all died in this battle. The situation in the world hadpletely changed! For some third-rate forces, the death of a nascent soul stage sect leader not only meant that their forces had fallen, but it also meant that their ability topete for resources had declined. The Tian Yuan region was in chaos. Many experts from many forces began to fight for power. In order to fight for power, many battles even broke out. Not only that, there were also battles between forces. For example, some unrated forces saw the light and began to attack. They wanted to upy the spots of some third-rate forces that had lost their nascent soul stage. This chaossted for half a month. It was known as the turmoil of the sects. Fortunately, the four great holynds quickly sent out nascent soul stage cultivators to take over the second-and third-rate forces. This caused the forces that were constantly fighting to settle down one after another. Buzhou Peak had almost be a forbidden ce. In the eyes of the cultivators in the Tian Yuan region, this was even more terrifying than the former Tian Yuan demon region. At the end of the first month after the great battle. A voice came from the Martial Emperor City. It listed Buzhou Peak as a forbidden area. At this point, the cultivators of the Heavens origin zone did not dare to take even half a step into Buzhou Peak, even if they were at the perfect nascent soul stage. The young girl on Buzhou Peak was known as the Forbidden Demonic Woman! She was a great devil who killed nascent soul stage cultivators without batting an eye! And this battle was great news to the five phoenixes. After this battle, the arrogant experts of the Tian Yuan foreignnd all withdrew. The forces of the five phoenixes seized back a lot of cultivation resources. The overall structure of the world fell into a rare stability. Of course, thepetition in the dark did not stop. Outside the Wolong Ridge, on a small mountain peak. The pavilion of heavenly secrets. Ever since Lu Dongxuan retired from the white jade capital, hepletely chose to leave everything behind. He began to travel around the world with Xie Yunling and the sword Saint Hua Dongliu. Pine leaves fell from the stone stairs on the cold path. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu sat cross-legged in front of each other. A pot of hot tea was boiling in front of them. In the cup, the cold tea still rippled. The two of them sat and talked for a long time. Mo Tianyu had also entered the Heaven Lock realm. With the intent of defying fate in his body, his divination was extremely terrifying. Lu Mu, on the other hand, had his own exclusive divination technique. The two of them chatted with each other and had some insights from time to time. After Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu Dui finished their discussion, they left the pavilion of divination with unrestrained steps. Lu Mu tapped his bamboo cane lightly and asked the beautiful woman to fetch a porcin bowl filled with pigs blood. He dyed it with ink and took out a ck and yellow paper. He wrote on the paper. One name after another jumped onto the paper. As he wrote, he even counted with his fingers. The beautiful woman stood at the side, her beautiful eyes wide open. Looking at the names that were listed below Lu Mu, she couldnt help but suck in a breath. Old Lu, what are you doing? Lu Mu picked up the brush and ink, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. He smiled. Reranking the human rankings. .. Three dayster. After experiencing the tragic battle where 27 nascent soul realm cultivators died together. The world was peaceful for a long time. The cultivators of the Tian Yuan region stopped their arrogance and started to cultivate diligently. Because of the intimidation of the forbiddennd, they understood that even if the five phoenixes didnt have the White Jade Capital, they wouldnt be able to be as impudent as they imagined. Although the Tian Yuan still had the four great sacrednds. But the four great sacrednds chose to protect themselves and wouldnt attack the forbiddennd. As a result, the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region became particrly low-key, and those who knew how to adapt to the situation were wise men. As for the cultivators of the five phoenixes, they were also low-key. They understood thatpared to the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region, there was still a big gap. In the Tian Yuan region, there were many Jindan stage cultivators, and on the side of the five phoenixes, there were only a handful of Jindan and sky lock stage cultivators. This peace did notst long. On the Heavens Legacy Peak, white feathers fluttered. The Heavens legacy pigeon once again sent a message to the world, carrying a list of names, and began to spread crazily in the five phoenixes and even the Tian Yuan region. The worlds talent list! Commonly known as the man list. On the ck and yellow paper, the words in blood were like hooks, shining brilliantly. The mystic realm has appeared, the spiritual energy has recovered, and cultivation has resumed... The Tian Yuan, the four holynds are the worlds guardians. The five phoenixes, the White Jade Capital is unparalleled. The world of cultivation is flourishing. Since ancient times, there has been no first ce in literature, no second ce in martial arts... Today, the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets has re-established the World of human rankingand is watching the world of talentspete with each other. ... A brand new human ranking instantly circted crazily in the world. Almost every major force had a copy of it. The words written in blood on the ck and yellow paper seemed to push the cultivation eras craze to a new peak. It also symbolized that the Heavens origin and the five phoenixes were slowly merging. The pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was a power that came from the White Jade Capital. The young master of the northern Luo continent brought the white jade capital to hide, but he didnt take the pavilion of heavenly secrets with him. He left it in the world, causing everyone to be afraid. Although the pavilion of heavenly secrets didnt have any top-tier experts. In fact, they didnt even have Heaven Lock realm experts. However, regardless of whether it was the five phoenixes or the Heavens origin, no power dared to offend the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Northern County. Mount Tai, Wentian Peak. In a small building. Tantai Xuan stood barefoot in the building. Beside him, Mo Ju was dressed in a schrly robe. He was refined and refined, and his feather fan swayed gently. Mo Beikes back was hunched, and his heavy bags under his eyes drooped. There was another person with an imposing bearing. His silver armor seemed to be emitting a dazzling radiance. This person was Jiang Li. Jiang Li ultimately left the nine Phoenix Courtyard and returned to Tantai Xuans army. Tantai Xuan held the mysterious yellow paper in his hand. The human ranking was originally just a statement from the Tianyuan region. Now... This ranking has spread to the entire world, including the five Phoenixes and the Tianyuan... Tantai Xuan smacked his lips. Mo Jus eyes flickered and he waved his feather fan lightly. Ever since Miss Buzhou Feng Zhu ughtered 27 yuanying stage cultivators in the Tianyuan region, the conflict between the five Phoenixes and the Tianyuan has eased up quite a bit Especially since the four sacrednds of the Tianyuan region did not step forward, the two parties have entered a strange situation of peaceful development The Heavens secret pavilions reranking of the human roll has the potential to make the two partiespete again. Mo Ju said. Tantai Xuan was deep in thought. His gaze fell on the mysterious yellow paper. The worlds List of outstanding talents (including the five phoenixes and the Tianyuan) Number one on the man list: Xiang Shaoyun! Looking at the number one name on the man list, Tantai Xuan could not help but take a deep breath. Was It really the overlord? The overlord and Zhou Haisheng had fought and killed a nascent soul realm warrior. This battle result was shocking. On Buzhou Peak, the Overlord and Sima Qingshan had teamed up to suppress the sect master of the initial nascent soul realm. Although they had not managed to kill him, it also meant that the Overlord who had his head removed might have the battle strength of a nascent Soul Realm Warrior! He deserved to be ranked first on the man roll! In the small building, the atmosphere didnt change much. Mo Beike had heavy bags under his eyes. He narrowed his eyes as if he was about to fall asleep. The four of them continued to read. However, as they continued to read, the name that appearedpletely exceeded their expectations. Second on the Man Roll: Li Sansi! Third on the man roll: Zhong Nan. Fourth on the man roll: Nie Changqing. Fifth on the Man Roll: Feng Yilou. Sixth on the Man Roll: Lu Changkong. Seventh on the man roll: Bai Qingniao. Eighth on the man roll: Sima Qingshan. Ninth on the man roll: Demon Monkey King. Tenth on the man roll: Tantai Xuan. .. The list was very long, with a total of 100 rankings. However, only the top 10 of the man roll caught peoples attention. However, the top 10 rankings were shocking! What kind of monsters were these? ! The top 10 of the human ranking list was out of everyones expectations. Among the top 10 of the human ranking list, only two talents from the Tian Yuan domain entered the human ranking list, Zhong nan and Feng Yi Lou. As for the remaining eight, seven of them were five Phoenix Talents, while the remaining one was an unknown existence. Most importantly.. The tenth ce on the human ranking list was simply shocking to everyone. Outside the small building, the wind and rain howled. Inside the building, it was extremely quiet. Mo Ju looked at the ranking on the ck yellow paper in a daze. Even someone as calm as Mo Beike was a little surprised at this moment. He and Mo Ju raised their heads at the same time and looked at Tantai Xuan who was holding the ck yellow paper with his bare feet. He was smiling so much that his mouth was so wide that his teeth were behind his teeth His face was filled with confusion. King bei Xuan, Tantai Xuan. Tenth ce on the man roll? ! Chapter 334 Chapter 334: The 334th Chapter, the one-year agreement, was witnessed by the white jade capital Once this brand-new man roll was released, the entire world was in aplete uproar. Not only the five phoenixes, but the Tian Yuan side also fell into a kind of madness. This F * ck.. The Tian Yuan side upied two of the top ten on the man roll? Someone as strong as the Absolute Saber sects genius saberman, Zhong Nan, who was at the ninth transformation golden core stage, was actually only ranked third? How could the cultivation world of their Tian Yuan region be convinced? ! The first was the overlord. They could understand. After all, he was a madman who had endured Zhou Haishengs death and was able to fight against a nascent soul stage cultivator. Thats right. In the eyes of the Tian Yuan regions experts, the Overlord was a madman, a true madman. Such a madman, perhaps in purely sparring, the overlord couldntpare to Zhong nan. But in terms of life and death battles, Zhong nan was absolutely not the Overlords match. Zhong nans ranking had been defeated by the Overlord, and the Tian Yuan experts had nothing to say. However... What the hell was that Li Sansi, who was ranked second? ! They had never heard of this persons name before. How did he manage to rank second on the man roll? At this moment, whether it was the Tian Yuan or the five phoenixes, they were all in a mess. Many people were doubting this man roll in their hearts. If it was not for the fact that this man roll was issued by the Heavens secret pavilion, they would have already started spitting at it. As for the ranking of Feng Yilou and Nie Changqing, no one could understand it. Feng Yilou was a genius from Martial Emperor City. In terms of pure strength, he should be able to crush nie changqing. However, Nie Changqing was a disciple of white jade capital. This identity made many people stop talking. A disciple of white jade capital... could not be provoked. The powerhouses from the Tian Yuan side who were ranked in the top ten really had a lot of doubts. Whats the situation with the sixth-ranked Lu Changkong? In Martial Emperor City, a purple-robed golden core disciple questioned. Where did this name that he had never heard ofe from? Lu Changkong... this person is the master of White Jade Capital, Lu Pingans father. Towards the person who was filled with righteous indignation. The person who understood the meaning of the name Lu Changkong spoke quietly. Instantly, the voices of doubt came to an abrupt end. Young Master Lus father! That was everyones father! Everyone was silent. This... was something that they could not afford to offend even more than the disciples of white Jade Capital. Even those ranked sixth felt wronged. After that, everyone turned their firepower around. The person ranked seventh on the man roll was that chicken girl from the nine Phoenix Academy? The person ranked eighth on the man roll was that poor painter whose clothes were patched up? Alright, they could understand these two as well. After all, one was from the painting sect and the other was from the nine Phoenix Academy. In terms of fighting prowess, the young Phoenix raised by the Chicken Lady seemed to be very strong as well. As for the painter, he rose to fame in the battle at Buzhou Peak. He actually used spiritual energy as ink, painting mountains and rivers, moving mountains and moving mountains, and trapping a nascent soul realm cultivator. Thus, his ranking could be considered as convincing. And the most unbelievable and even unbelievable thing was.. Ninth, tenth.. How did these two guys make it into the top ten of the human roll? Demon Monkey King... What the hell was that? ! Demon Race? Some cultivators from the five Phoenix continent questioned why the Demon Monkey King was on the human roll? However, it was easy for the experts from the Tian Yuan side to ept it. The human roll was actually a ranking of realms andbat strength. The original Tian Yuan human roll also had demons from the demon region mixed in. However, the demon Monkey Kings reputation was not well known, so where did hee from? Putting aside the demon monkey king, Tantai Xuan... how did the Bei Xuan King get on the man roll? The bei Xuan King, whosebat strength was only at level two or three of Qi Dan.. How could he get on the man roll? This guy was a loophole! .. Once the man roll was released, itpletely shook the world. Crouching Dragon Ridge. Zhong nan took the ck yellow paper from the saber attendant and looked at the ranking on it. He was only ranked third. Bullsh * t ranking. Zhong nan clenched the ck yellow paper into a ball. The Saber Qi was so strong that it cut the ck yellow paper into pieces. He stood up and stepped into the prison gate. He was the first one who was not satisfied with the ranking. As a proud and arrogant saber artist, he was not even satisfied that the Overlord was ranked ahead of him. Once the ranking was released, everyone in the world would think that he, Zhong Nan, was not as good as the Overlord. It also meant that the geniuses of the Heavens origin realm were weaker than the geniuses of the five phoenixes. Zhong nan did not allow the world to maintain such an inherent concept. Perhaps... he had kept a low profile for too long. Therefore, what he had to do... was to use the knife in his hand to prove himself. .. Nie changqing also saw his ranking and his expression was neither happy nor sad. The current him had tempered his body through the rebirth pool in the death spirit city of the prison gate and cultivated the Heaven Lock. Now, he could barely step into the Seven Extreme Heaven Lock. The cultivation of the sky lock realm became more and more difficult as one progressed, but the increase in battle strength was also obvious. The Seven Extreme Sky Locks battle strength was no weaker than the eighth or ninth transformation golden core realm. Taking out a cloth and wiping the dragon ying saber, Nie Changqings aura slightly surged. He was waiting for something. He knew that once this ranking was out. Some people would eventually be unable to sit still. Even if he could sit still, the people in the world... would chase him away, making him unable to sit still. .. Nanjun. Tang mansions garden. Tang Xiansheng was sitting on a rocking chair, and Tang Guo was also curiously poking her head out. The worlds talent ranking? Children naturally had some yearning for these things, especially in this era where the cultivation atmosphere was so rich. Yes, the talent ranking. Tang Xiansheng smiled, his white hair fluttering in the wind. Brother, are you on the list? Tang Guos eyes were filled with anticipation. Yes, 19th on the man roll. Very impressive. Tang Xiansheng rubbed Tang Guos head and smiled. Tang Guo seemed to be a little unhappy about this ranking. She clenched her small fists and said, Brother will definitely be able to enter the top ten! Tang Xianshengughed out loud. Definitely. Of course, Tang Xiansheng also understood that if Tang Yimo wanted to enter the top ten, he had to undergo a transformation. And this kind of transformation opportunity was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought after. Stroking the ck Yellow Paper, Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes. He did not question the ranking of this persons ranking. After all, it was created by the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and represented the appearance of White Jade Capital. If Lu Mu was not confident, he would not dare to announce it so easily. What a pity... Although there are many geniuses from the five phoenixes, only the top few can stand out... The imbnce is a bit too big. Tang Xiansheng sighed. Among the top 100 on the human ranking, there were only a dozen or so cultivators from the five phoenixes. The rest were all jindan stage cultivators from the Tian Yuan domain. However, Tang Xiansheng still had hope. He looked towards the north. Tantai Xuan had done the right thing. He had built the Great Mysterious Academy to nurture them. This gave the five phoenixes hope to catch up to the Tian Yuan in the future. He touched Tang Guos head. Tang Xianshengs eyes shed with hesitation. Guoer, do you want to cultivate like your brother? Tang Xiansheng asked. Tang Guosrge eyes suddenly lit up. Yes! She wanted to do it even in her dreams! She also wanted to be like Tang Yimo and be able to protect everyone. Every child admired heroes. This was every childs dream. Then Guoer will go to a ce called the academy in the future. You must work hard. Tang Xiansheng pinched Tang Guos excited and somewhat rosy cheeks and said. .. Dongyang county. Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang, Empress Ni Chunqiu, Ye Shoudao, and Master Tianxu had gathered. This gathering was mainly due to du Longyangs call. Old Du, whats with the bruises on your face? Who Beat You Up?Master Tianxu sat on the chair and looked at du Longyang curiously. Du Longyangs face darkened. He knew that this guy would expose his shorings when they met. There was nothing he could do. Although Lu Fans attack was not too heavy, du Longyang could not avoid it due to his control of his strength. The bruises would not disappear even after a few days. Du Longyang was also convinced. who asked him to be so arrogant in front of Zhu Long? He even made a move.. ording to Master Lu, this girl was master Lus intimate little cotton-padded jacket. If du Longyangs little cotton-padded jacket was bullied, he would not show any mercy. Du Longyang ignored young master tianxu. Instead, he told him about his experience of breaking through to the Yin God realm. The four of them were also at the stage of groping about a brand new domain. If they had any experience, they would exchange it with each other. This could promote the progress of their cultivation. It was understandable for such a cultivation atmosphere to appear on the pir of the Tian Yuan domain who had experienced the apocalypse. Do you mean that you are confident that you will be able to break into the Yin God realm within half a year? The Empress opened her red lips slightly and her eyes focused. Suddenly. The Empress thought of something. Du Longyang, tell me honestly. Did brother Lu secretly open the back door for you? The Empress raised her eyebrows and asked. Du Longyang rubbed the bruises on his face and said righteously, How is that possible? ! No, I have to look for brother Lu Too! The Empress was furious. Du Longyang quickly changed the topic, After today, I will be in closed-door cultivation. I will note out until I break through the Yin God... Therefore, today can be considered as saying goodbye to all of you. If my insights are of help to all of you, I hope that we can spar with each other with the Yin God realm cultivation. Du Longyangs words made the few of them feel a little emotional. As opponents that had always beenpeting in the Tian Yuan continent. Now, they had be the rulers of the four great holynds in the Tian Yuan region. In fact, they also somewhat treasured these opportunities. The road of cultivation was long, and no one knew if they would encounter any unknown idents. Cherish every day that followed. Cultivation was not always smooth sailing, and there were also dangers. It was even more so when trying to break through to the Yin God realm. The slightest carelessness might cause ones body and soul to be destroyed. The few of them chatted and ate wine. As they chatted, they talked about the human ranking that the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had just released. Zhong nan hasprehended the sword intent, and hes not far fromprehending the dao intent. Unexpectedly, hes only ranked third... Whats the situation with Li Sansi? Du Longyang was puzzled and curious. The Empress and Young Master Tianxu couldnt exin the reason either. After a moment of silence, one-armed ye shoudao slowly said, I know this person. He has inherited the vine demons inheritance and possesses the vine demon body. Vine demon body? When Ye Shoudao said this, the expressions of the Empress and the others changed slightly. Is it that womans Constitution? Du Longyang asked solemnly. Ye shoudao nodded his head. After all, he was the one who helped activate Li Sansis constitution. If it wasnt for his help, when he woke up on his own, perhaps... who knew how long he would have to wait. The vine demon is also a person who has a hard life. The empress sighed. After that, she nced at ye shoudao with disdain. Ye Shoudao did not speak. His expression wasplicated as he touched his empty sleeve. If he has the vine demon body, then Li Sansis potential is limitless. Its understandable that he is ranked second. Of course, the demonic qi of the vine demon body isnt easy to control... if he isnt careful, it will cause a bacsh and he will be controlled by the demonic qi to be a demon that kills without batting an eyelid. Master Tianxu said. The Heavenly Void Temple was an evil sect that cultivated, so they had some understanding of demonic qi. Come on,e on. Im toozy to understand these things. The five phoenixes have great potential. After all, its the world that master Lu nurtured. Whether its overlord Xiang Shaoyun or nie changqing, they all have the chance to break through to the infant transformation realm in the future... or even the three gods. We cant let these people catch up to us at that time. That would be a little ridiculous. Du Longyang said. As soon as he finished speaking. The few of them were silent for a long time before saying goodbye to each other. Ye shoudao left Martial Emperor City with a saber on his back. The Empress and Young Master Tianxu also left one after another. The empress, on the other hand, ran to the sea unwillingly. She wanted to search for the Giant Whale Hunchback Immortal Ind. Unfortunately, the sea was boundless and endless. She could not find the white jade capital. The Empresss gorgeous clothes fluttered in the wind as she looked at the sea with a sorrowful look. Her graceful figure turned and instantly flew through the void, returning to the Pce of Heaven and earth. .. Time continued to pass. It did not stop because of anyone. The talent list released by the White Jade Capital was actually updated in real time. Lu Mu tapped the bamboo cane lightly, calcting all the cultivation matters in the world. If anyone broke through, Lu Mu would quickly update the news of the talent list. The ranking on the list naturally caused a lot of controversy. Some cultivators who were ranked below were not convinced. They really wanted to cause trouble for the White Jade Capitals Heavens secret pavilion, but they did not dare. Thus, they could only give up on this choice. They released their dissatisfaction onto their opponents. In the next few months, many battles broke out among the talents on the man roll. Basically, it was thetter who challenged the former. However... What surprised everyone was that. The result of the battle was actually exactly the same as the man roll. This surprised many people. And the ninth and tenth ranked demon monkey king and Tantai Xuan could not escape bing the targets of other peoples challenges. The existence of the demon Monkey King was quickly searched for by the people of the world, and some traces were actually found by others. Outside the Great Xuan Kingdom, in the boundless desert... there was actually a ce where demonic qi soared into the sky! On Mount Tai, Tantai Xuan stood outside the small building. There were golden core realm elites from the Tian Yuan region who came to challenge him. After all, he was only a Qi dan stage two or three, and he upied the tenth position on the man roll. How could anyone be convinced? Tantai Xuan had a smile on his face. As the tenth ce on the man roll, he maintained the demeanor of an expert. The battle began. Tantai Xuan chose to let the enemy attack him for a hundred moves. Imperial Qi surged. That elite of the Tian Yuan Domain could not break through the defense even after his spiritual Qi was exhausted. He was even hit by the imperial qi and coughed out blood. He felt that his spiritual sense was slightly injured. What the F * ck.. Tantai Xuan had been standing on the peak of the mountain the whole time. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The wind blew his robe, and he looked somewhat lonely as an expert. After a few consecutive failures of the golden core stage, no one continued to challenge him. Tantai Xuan, who was protected by the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi.. Was just like a porcupine. If you hit him, he would show the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi, which was full of sharp thorns. Instead, he would hurt himself. If it werent for the fact that Tantai Xuan really didnt have any offensive means, with the protection of his Royal Dragon Qi, his ranking on the talent list might have been even higher. Of course, there was another surprising thing. Li Sansi, who was ranked second. When the list was first released, the top ten talents didnt make much of a fuss. But soon, as time went by. The top 10 battles finally broke out. Feng Yilou, who was ranked fifth, didnt choose to challenge nie changqing. Instead, he challenged Li Sansi, who was ranked second. This shocked everyone. This battle was supposed to attract the attention of the world. However, under Li Sansis request, this battle was secretly held and not made public. Everyone felt that Feng Yilou could win. How could a nobody like Li Sansi win? However, the result of the battle was out of everyones expectations. This battle, Feng Yilou... almost died. Itpletely established Li Sansis ranking. Although the world wasnt clear how Li Sansi could have such powerful strength, at least he had the strength to defeat Feng Yilou. After Feng Yilous defeat, another month passed. Zhong Nan, who had been silent for a long time, began his challenge when his cultivation could no longer rely on the prison gate to break through his limit. Li Sansi did not challenge the second ce. Instead, he carried his podao on his back and walked all the way to Xiliang capital city. He challenged the overlord and challenged him to battle at Dongyan River. He stood on Dongyan River with his sword in his hand. He quietly waited for the Overlord toe to the battle. .. When Zhong nan chose to challenge the Overlord. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan controlled the thousand de chair and walked slowly on the green grass. He found Ni Yu and Little Yinglong, who were holding the heavenly mirror and sitting under the Chrysanthemum, watching the battle in the heavenly mirror with a silly smile on their faces. The bet between Da Xuan and Xiliang ising soon... This bet was made and witnessed by me. Ni Yu... Go and take a look. Youre in charge of overseeing the progress of this battle. If anyone disturbs the progress of this bet, youll be beaten to death. Lu fan found Ni Yu and said. Ni Yus eyes immediately lit up. She even felt that she was dreaming. The surprise came so suddenly! Little Ying Long, who was lying on top of Ni Yus head, also raised its head and stared at Lu fan with tears in its eyes. In the distance. Ning Zhao also slowly walked over after hearing Lu fans words. Young master... Lu fan nced at Ning Zhao. Continue cultivating. Let Ni Yu Go. Youre about toprehend the dao intent. Seize this rare opportunity. Ning Zhao pursed his lips and nodded solemnly. You Stupid Dragon, go too. Lu fan said. Three purple spirit crystals appeared in Lu Fans hand after he finished speaking. He could obtain the reward by crushing the purple spirit crystals. The winner, these three purple spirit crystals will be their reward. Lu fan threw the purple spirit crystal to Ni Yu and said. Ni Yu took it and stuffed it into the cloth bag. She was so excited that her face turned red. She could finally leave the ind. She could finally go out and take a look! She finally didnt have to face young masters ugly face! Ni Yu was extremely happy in her heart. The Little Ying Long was also extremely happy after receiving Lu Fans approval. Its wings kept pping. Lu fan watched Ni Yus smile gradually disappear. It was as if he had seen through Ni Yus thoughts. Go. As Lu fan finished speaking, he raised his hand and flicked his finger. Boom! A terrifying st of air exploded. Ni Yus heart tightened. Did Young Master discover something? She sighed in her heart. Young Master also knows? ! Young master, are you a demon? ! However, before Ni Yu could exin anything, she was sent flying by the huge force together with the dumbfounded Little Yinglong. The Scream from her mouth was still lingering on the ind, lingering continuously.. Meanwhile, the human figure had long turned into a small ck dot and disappeared into the horizon. PS: I just finished watching thepetition, the IG is awesome Chapter 335 Chapter 335: Chapter 335: a path of invincibility Wolong Ridge. Nine prisons secret realm, third prison gate, Song Emperor City. NIE changqing was bathing in the rebirth pond. The purple spirit crystals were emitting purple light and energy. They entered the pond and were absorbed by his body. His spine was continuously strengthened by this energy. The dragon yer floated above his head, and drops of sweat rolled down from his body. After a long time, his aura fluctuated, causing the pond water to seem as if it was surging with waves. Only then did it slowly fall into silence. The eight extreme heavenly lock. NIE changqing stood up from the pond, and the purple spirit crystals that had lost their energy exploded one after another. Clenching his fists, nie changqing discovered the strength of the eight extreme heavenly lock. The current me might also have the qualifications to challenge the nascent Soul Realm. NIE changqing muttered. Perhaps, hecked dao intent and couldntpare to overlord, but his saber intent wasnt ordinary either. Moreover, in the cultivation of the Heaven Lock realm, theter the cultivation, the stronger the battle strength would be. Compared to the cultivation of the golden core realm, it had more potential. The eight extreme heavenly lock could even suppress the nine transformation golden core. Hu... Its still too weak. I have to cultivate to the nascent soul stage as soon as possible. Also... I have toprehend dao intent. NIE changqing frowned. He felt that his cultivation speed was really too slow. He put on his clothes, and with the dragon ying saber at his waist, he walked out of the Song Emperor City. This was the Death Spirit City of the third prison gate. Now, the nine prison mystic realm had already been developed to the third prison gate. Of course, only four people could reach this prison gate. Overlord, Nie Changqing, Zhong nan, and Feng Yi Lou. Just the four of them. Although Li Sansi was ranked second on the man roll, he had always kept a low profile. Continue to break through the fourth Hells Gate. Nie changqing carried his saber and walked on the neat official road of the Dead Spirit City. Many confused spirits floated around him. There were many messengers of death in the Dead Spirit City. These messengers of death were very powerful. As the level of the dead spirit city increased, the strength of the messengers of death also increased. Currently, the Messengers of death of the third prison gate were almost equivalent to the nine transformation golden core. At least, when Nie Changqing faced these messengers of death, he would feel a wave of pressure. As for the city lords of the Dead Spirit City, those... Ghost Kings, their strength made nie changqing feel despair. Thats right, nie changqing and the others called the city lords of the Dead Spirit City Ghost Kings. These ghost kings werent only at the nascent soul realm, they were even... experts at the nascent soul realm! Fortunately, these ghost kings appeared and disappeared mysteriously. They wouldnt appear in the outside world easily, or else... the world outside would be in chaos. After walking out of Song emperor city, nie changqing didnt hesitate and continued to bear the pressure as he walked forward. Even though he knew that a battle that attracted the attention of the world was currently erupting in the outside world. The Heavens origin domains prodigy Zhong nan challenged the Overlord in the Dongyan River. However, nie changqing did not go to watch the battle. He felt lonely, a kind of loneliness that was ignored by others. Neither Feng Yilou nor Zhong nan challenged him. Even though his ranking was above Feng Yilou, Feng Yilou still skipped him and challenged Li Sansi. NIE changqing understood that this was because of the influence of being a disciple of the white jade capital. Thus, he did not dare to rx, hoping that his strength would truly be worthy of his status as a disciple of the white jade capital. .. Dongyan River. A battle that attracted the attention of the world. It had been several months since the ranking was released. The ranking on the ranking was indeed constantly changing. Every once in a while, the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would update the new ranking. However, most of the changes in the rankings happened after the top ten. The top ten of the rankings were still as stable as Mount Tai and there were no changes at all. Many people ced their hopes on Feng Yilou. However, Feng Yilou had defeated Li Sansi and almost died. This shocked everyone. It was a huge blow to the cultivation world of the Tian Yuan region. And now, everyones attention was focused on the battle between the Overlord and Zhong Nan. ording to the normal process, Zhong nan should challenge Li Sansi, who was ranked second. However, Zhong nan was arrogant. He did not challenge Li Sansi, but chose to challenge the Overlord directly. For the fight for the first ce on the man roll. Zhong nan had been sitting at the top of the man roll for a long time. And when the new man roll was released, he was pushed to the third ce. Could he endure this? He really endured it for a few months. Now, his cultivation had reached the peak of the nine transformation golden core, and he was only half a step away from reaching the nascent soul realm. At this time, he stood out and challenged the overlord. Many people were amazed by Zhong nans decision. He nned to use the overlord to train himself! The Overlord was very strong, and even Zhong nan had to admit it. However, Zhong nan was still fearless and challenged the Overlord. He nned to use the pressure of the overlord to break through to the nascent soul realm. The west County suddenly became the center of attention again. Many cultivators rushed over to witness the battle between the two strongest talents in the world. Who would be able topete with the top of the talent list? How could the world not look forward to this battle. In the dense forest outside the Dongyan River. Many figures were either standing on the canopy, squatting on the branches, or leaning against the tree trunk, looking at the rushing Dongyan River. In the Roaring River water like a ferocious tiger, a figure holding a podao stood quietly on the surface of the water, as steady as a rock. The Xiang family soldiers watched coldly. The Xiliang cavalry also stood around. Like sharp steel des, they pierced into the clouds. However, Zhong nan was not affected at all. Feng Yilous injuries had recovered, but he was less arrogant. Obviously, losing to Li Sansi had dealt him a big blow. Can Zhong nan win? Xiao Yueer frowned slightly and asked. She could not judge the oue of this battle. Zhong nan, who was at the limit of the nine transformation golden core, should be the Overlord who would definitely win against the seven extreme heavenly lock. However.. It was hard to say. The Overlord was a ruthless person who could fight against a nascent soul stage. Feng Yilous purple robe fluttered in the wind. He squatted on a branch and shook his head. The overlord can rank before that monster. If Zhong nan is unable to break through in this battle, he will definitely lose. Feng Yilou said. The monster he mentioned was naturally Li Sansi. Li Sansi was already very scary, but... The Overlord was actually ranked ahead of Li Sansi. Just how powerful was he? The wind blew. Suddenly. The rustling sounds of discussion quieted down. Everyone looked forward quietly. The Overlord was here. The Overlord, who was wearing heavy armor, a cold helmet, and carrying an axe and shield, was here. With each step he took, the ground seemed to shake. The moment the Overlord appeared, the Xiang family soldiersfaces turned red. They waved their long spears or sharp des and roared! This was the aura! Zhong nan, who was standing on the Dongyan River, opened his eyes. There seemed to be light in his eyes as he stared at the Overlord. He had finally arrived. Zhong nan slowly let out a breath. The roars of the Xiang family soldiers around him were like a storm that assaulted Zhong nans ears. However, he was not affected. In his eyes, there was only the overlord. He held the hilt of his podao and slowly pulled it out. He pointed at the Overlord from afar. A sharp aura that belonged to a swordsman burst out from his body. Fight! Zhong nan shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, he started to run on the river water. The river water was raised by dozens of meters by his steps. The Overlords eyes slightly moved. He was wearing heavy armor and looked like a ferocious beast. Dong! The rocks on the shore exploded. The Overlord jumped into the river. Boom! The river water suddenly exploded in all directions and turned into a circr wave. The wave crashed into Zhong nan. And Zhong nan cleaved open the surging wave with his saber. The saber intent swept out and charged towards the overlord. .. Northern County. At the foot of Tai Ling, at the Great Mysterious Academy. Tantai Xuan was dressed casually. Beside him, Mo Ju and Mo Beike were following him slowly. In the martial arts practice field. Jiang Li was wearing silver armor and training the students in the academy. Giant son, do you still remember... The Bet made by White Jade Capital? Tantai Xuan sped his hands behind his back and said. Mo Beike was wrapped in a thick cloak as he strolled slowly. When he heard this, his heavy eye bags trembled slightly and he smiled, Of course I remember. A year has passed in the blink of an eye. Tantai Xuan said. A year had passed and the time for the bet hade. The year hase. Its time to select the most outstanding students to face this bet. Tantai Xuan said seriously. He was very concerned and concerned about this matter. This was because this battle was the time to test the results of the Great Xuan Academy. It was the time when the Great Xuan Kingdom had invested so many resources and harvested the fruits. Looking at the group of lively students in the martial arts practice field. Tantai Xuans eyes revealed a kind glow. He had watched these students grow up. He had invested arge amount of resources and spirit stones to nurture these students. Of course, his goal was not just for this battle. It was also for the future of Great Xuan. However, the importance of this battle was beyond doubt. Ju, you are in charge of these studentsdaily examinations. Are there any outstanding students that Can Make Your Eyes Shine? Tantai Xuan asked. When Mo Ju heard this, he gently waved his feather fan and the corners of his mouth curled up. Yes. There is a youth who was brought back from a small fishing vige in Dongyang County... He has only cultivated for less than half a year and is already at the peak of the body constitution stage... A monstrous talent is rarely seen in this world! Mo Ju said. He had really met many monstrous students, but this was the first time he had met such a monstrous one. Half a year? Perfected Body Constitution? Even Tantai Xuan was stunned. Half a year ago, what was this childs cultivation?Tantai Xuan took a deep breath and asked. Mo Ju waved his feather fan, very satisfied with Tantai Xuans surprised attitude. Half a year ago... this child had no cultivation at all. This child seems to have been born for cultivation... all kinds of cultivation knowledge, just a little bit. Mo Ju could not help but sigh. Mo Beike seemed to have guessed who Mo Ju was talking about and smiled with satisfaction. Oh? This child... What is his name? Tantai Xuan was really interested. This childs name is... Lu Jiulian. Mo Ju said. .. A sharp scream tore through the sky. The ck dot suddenly erged, as if it was tearing through the air. Young masters heart... has evolved again! Its smaller than a sesame seed! Ni Yus angry voice lingered in the air. The Little Ying Dragon wasughing without a care in the world. It was not worried at all that it would fall to its death. Because... it could fly. Lu fan flicked his finger and actually bounced ni yu across the vast sea. Ni Yu flipped over and stood up. She quickly hid in the ck pot andnded with the help of the ck pot. Dong! Thick smoke and dust exploded in the dense forest. Even with the ck pot as a cushion, ni yu still felt that her buttocks were about to explode into flowers. She silently cursed the young masters narrow-mindedness. She climbed out of the ck pot. She stood with her buttocks sticking out. However, just as she steadied herself. The sound of air being torn apart came from the dense forest. A few ck shadows flew over and stood on the branches of the dense forest. Its a girl. I saw it with my own eyes. This girl fell from the sky! The ck Shadows looked at each other and began to talk. Ni Yu stuck out her buttocks and nced at the ck shadows. She didnt pay them any attention. She took out a sugar-coated body tempering pill from her bag and threw it into her mouth. She crushed it with her teeth and spirit energy spread in all directions. The medicinal effect of the body tempering pill quickly circted around her buttocks, easing the pain in her buttocks. The Little Ying Dragonnded on top of her head with a confused expression. ? ? ? Where was the body tempering pill that was supposed to be wrapped in sugar? Spirit Pill? ! What dense spiritual energy... the quality of this pill is extremely high! Did you see that pot? It actually has the treasure light unique to a top-tier magical artifact! The ck shadows that were watching in the dense forest all stopped breathing and couldnt help but go crazy. Dharma artifacts that could emit treasure light were at least third-grade dharma artifacts! There were also many medicinal pills hidden in the bulging cloth bag! This girl... was actually so rich? ! Wealth moved peoples hearts, not to mention the extremely precious cultivation resources and dharma artifacts in the cultivation world! Cultivators of the Tian Yuan Domain? Ni Yu grabbed the ck pot and carried it on her back. She nced at the restless ck figures. In the sky-connecting mirror, she had seen so many scenes of the Tian Yuan region bullying the five Phoenix cultivators. She was already unhappy with the cultivators from the Tian Yuan region. Ni Yu stuck out her butt. The spiritual energy in her body surged and entered the ck wok. Instantly, the ck wok emitted multicolored light! In order for Ni Yu to refine better quality pills, Lu fan had improved the quality of the ck wok by a lot. Now.. This ck pot that belonged to Ni Yu had already stepped into the level of a ck grade spiritual artifact! ording to Tian Yuans words, it was... a first grade spiritual artifact! Such a rich and magnificent treasure light appeared! The ck shadow that was still watching in the dense forest finally couldnt sit still anymore. Attack! Seize the ck Pot and the pills! A man without sin is guilty of possessing a treasure, not to mention a girl possessing a treasure! Theres something strange about this girl. Perhaps she has a strong background. Lets end this quickly. The sound of air being torn apart exploded. These ck Shadows stepped on the tree branches and darted out. They pounced towards Ni Yu. Ni Yu stuck out her butt and held the ck pot with one hand. She looked at these human shadows that pounced towards her and smiled. Youre the ones who took the initiative to look for trouble! Young master said that someone bullied ni Yu. Watch out and beat them to death. Ni Yu said. As soon as she finished speaking, ni Yu revealed a mouth full of white teeth. Bang! Her figure rushed out explosively, and the ck Wok was swung. The foundation establishment realm cultivator in the lead was directly smashed by Ni Yus wok and was heavily injured. He fell to the side, only breathing in and out of breath. This girl... was so fierce! The remaining two foundation establishment realm cultivators also narrowed their eyes. However, the smell of blood stimted their fierce nature even more. Kill! The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded Ni Yu. Ni Yu, who ate the body tempering pill as a snack, might have a petite figure, but her body possessed strengthparable to that of a giant dragon! The ck wok was thrown out, and a foundation establishment realm cultivator was directly smashed until his blood sttered everywhere. The ck wok bounced back, and Ni Yu swung out with one hand, like a bully waving a ck wok. After a series of chaotic swings, only the sounds of wailing could be heard in the dense forest. The undtions of the battle here had attracted the attention of many people. The experts of the nearby factions quickly rushed over. Ni Yu carried the ck wok on her back, and the Little Raindragon was on her head. She took out a pill from her cloth bag, thought for a moment, and broke it into two halves with her bare hands. Half of it was handed to the Little Raindragon, while she took out another pill and stuffed the remaining half into her mouth. In the distance. A tyrannical aura burst out. A golden core realm cultivator from the Tian Yuan region rushed over at high speed. Looking at the disciple whose blood sttered in the dense forest, this golden core realm cultivator suddenly became furious. Who are you? You Dare to Hurt My Southern Dipper Mountain Disciple? Are you courting death? ! This golden core realm cultivator was extremely furious. He had to be angry. The current Southern Dipper Mountain faintly felt the sorrow of the setting sun. Ever since the sects nascent soul realm cultivator died in battle at Buzhou Peak,. Southern Dipper Mountain had fallen into a kind of decline. Now, the disciple had been injured. How could this golden core realm elder endure this anger. A girl dared to be so arrogant! Youre scolding me? ! Ni Yu stuck out her butt, holding the ck pot, and red. After being with the young master for a long time, Ni Yu felt that her heart had be smaller. She could not endure this kind of grievance from being scolded. Moreover, in the heavenly mirror, she was used to seeing cultivators from the Tian Yuan region bullying five Phoenix cultivators. Therefore, Ni Yu abhorred evil as if it was hatred, and her attacks were merciless. She took out a medicinal pill wrapped in sugar, waved it at the little raindragon, and threw it at the golden core realm of the Southern Dipper Mountain. The Golden Core realm of the Southern Dipper Mountain was slightly stunned. He subconsciously took the medicinal pill that Ni Yu threw at him. However, in the next moment. A yellow ray of light shed explosively. The Little Raindragon pped its fleshy wings while hot air was spewing out of its nostrils. Its tailshed out at the body of the golden core stage. The expression of the golden core stage changed drastically. He gathered his strength in an attempt to resist. Unfortunately.. His golden core was almost shattered. He fell to the side with a mouthful of blood and twitched slightly. It was over. He had encountered a ruthless character. The Little Yinglong took the pill, pinched it with his ws, and stuffed it into his mouth. He happily narrowed his dark golden dragon eyes. Ni Yu carried the ck pot on her back and puffed up her chest. The Little Yinglongnded on Ni Yus head. As the young masters most favored maid and dragon cub, its rare for us toe out to the world. How can we lose the face of the disciples of White Jade Capital? Ni Yu raised her hand and pointed at the broad road outside the dense forest. She was extremely heroic. She patted the Little Yinglongs butt and said, Dongyang county is the main base of the heavens origin cultivation force. Lets set off from the main base and kick the mountain gates all the way to create an invincible path... Xiao Huang, do you have confidence! The Little Yinglong, who was lying on top of Ni Yus head, rolled its dark golden eyes. For Ni Yus heroic words, Huff A, elegant but not lost the grace of a BURP. Chapter 336 Chapter 336: Chapter 336, Little Yinglongs card Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. On the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, his elbow resting on the armrest of the wheelchair as he gently stroked the You Xuan Ring. He even created an invincible path... Lu fan smiled and shook his head. This girl was really daring. Ni Yu was also feeling suffocated. Letting her out and taking Little Yinglong for a stroll was not a bad choice. The wind blew gently, ruffling Lu fans hair and clothes. His gazended. Dao intent undtions began to surge from Ning Zhaos body. It seemed like she was going toprehend her own dao intent. It had to be said that the cultivation resources on the ind at the center of theke were much better than those in the outside world. Moreover, with the originkes origin energy lingering around, Ning Zhaos cultivation speed soared rapidly. Even without the nine Hells Arcane realm to aid her cultivation, her speed was not slower than nie changqings. Ning Zhaosprehension of dao intent was an opportunity that belonged to her, so Lu fan did not give her any pointers. He still had more important things to do next. He raised his head and looked at the sky, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. Its finally here... The flowers that Ive been waiting for have all withered. Lu fan muttered. It had been almost a year since he killed the Buddha seed. He thought that the Buddha seed would descend very quickly, but he did not expect that it would take so long to get close. With a thought, he controlled the thousand des chair to fly into the air. It turned into a sonic boom and instantly disappeared from the back of the giant whale, rushing into the sky. On the ind in the center of theke. Ning Zhao, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the Dao tablet, slightly trembled her long eyshes. Her ck hair flew in the air as she opened her eyes. She nced at the sky, where Lu fan had disappeared to. She had a feeling that young master... was about to do something big again. Lu fan rushed into the clouds. Soon, he arrived in front of the origin world. The vortex-shaped origin was slowly rotating. The Heaven origin origin origin was revolving around the five Phoenix origin, emitting mysterious fluctuations. The growth of the origin needed a long time and evolution. A years time was nothing to the origin world. Leaning against the thousand des chair, Lu fan raised his head and continued to float upwards. The clouds below his feet kept dispersing. This is the void outside the ne... Lu fan raised his eyebrows. He raised his hand and stretched it outwards, as if he wanted to touch the void. However, the moment he touched it, he felt an invisible energy film spreading out like ripples.. This was the power of protecting the world.. A power ofw. The power that blocked the descent of some powerhouses was to protect some weak worlds and allow them to develop safely. Lu fan could feel that the power of the world was weakening. The stronger the five Phoenixes Small World became, the weaker the power of the worlds protection would be. If the five Phoenixes broke the shackles and advanced to a high-level martial world, the worlds power would disappearpletely. At that time, the five phoenixes would be exposed in the void and be the target of countless wanderers and many high-level martial worlds.. However, with Lu fan around, the five Phoenixesadvancement was inevitable. It could only be said that the existence of the worlds protective power could save Lu fan some trouble in the early stages. Lu fan was actually not worried about the Wanderers. After all, the Wanderers were a group of losers. What kind of waves could a group of losers cause? However, if the Wanderers descended on arge scale, Lu fan would probably have a headache. With the barrier of the worlds protective power, it would indeed save a lot of trouble. It could allow the five Phoenix Small World to develop steadily for a long time. I killed the Buddha seed. The experts from the Takeshi Buddhist world should have sensed it. The Buddha seed said that there would be a top-tier middle martial world controlled by the mighty figure of the Takeshi Buddhist world rushing over to encircle and annihte the five phoenixes. The protective power of the world might be able to block this kind of middle-tier martial world. However, this barrier will be much weaker... Lu fan thought for a moment. He was also a little wary of this matter. After breaking through to the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm, his strength had even surpassed the infant transformation realm. He was confident that he would be able to deal with these dangers. Moreover, as the saying goes, wealthes from danger. If he could devour the ne origin of these worlds and fuse it into the five phoenixes origin. The five Phoenix origin would be able to undergo a rapid transformation and development. Using time to evolve was one of the ways the origin developed. And devouring... was another way of evolution that Lu fan had researched. Devouring naturally required a target. Where did this targete from? When the Buddha seed was destroyed by Lu fan, the light of the Buddha Lotus was the bait to attract these targets. Even if the fish that were attracted were very likely to be worlds controlled by mighty figures in the high martial world. It was equivalent to snatching food from the Tigers mouth. But.. As Lu fan who wanted to bring the five phoenixes to the super fantasy level world, how could he be afraid of snatching food from the Tigers mouth? Lu fan raised his hand and his spiritual sense surged. The powerful spiritual sense tore apart the worlds protective power in a barbaric manner. Lu fan controlled the thousand de chair and floated out. The Endless Nothingness was like the boundless starry sky. Lu fan looked around, the vastness was boundless.. There was a faint aura that made people revere him. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Deep in his eyes, there seemed to be a whirlpool circting. He looked around. He saw... Worlds floating in the nothingness! Soon, Lu fan closed his eyes and did not continue to look. This way of peeping at the various worlds from the nothingness made him feel the rapid consumption of spiritual sense. Even Lu fan couldnt look at it for too long. The Void... contains many worlds. However, this void is somewhat simr to the universe in my previous life. Or rather, voidis the universe... Lu fan pondered. However, the universe he came into contact with in his previous life had countless vast stars. However, most of those stars were spherical, and they were all dead silent stars. Inparison, this empty universe seemed to be more vibrant. He did not continue to think. Lu fan gently stroked the dark mysterious ring. Eight Jade Talismans appeared. Lu fan gently tossed them, and these jade talismans flew out into the void. They hovered around the five Phoenix Small World Like satellites. Lu fan took off a small milky-white sword on the Jade Crown. This small sword was the heaven-overturning sword. Heaven-overturning formation, one of the four heaven-destroying formations. It was a defensive formation. This heaven-overturning sword was the core of the heaven-overturning formation. With the appearance of the heaven-overturning sword. The eight jade talismans around the five phoenixes seemed toe to life as they gave off a bright light. In the next moment, a strange pattern shot out from the Jade Talismans and interweaved into a huge. The milky-white heaven-overturning sword in Lu Fans hand gave off a mysterious fluctuation. The formation waspleted. Lu fan did not linger in the void. He tore apart the worlds protective power, returned to the five phoenixes, and returned to the ind in the center of theke. .. In the endless void. A huge continent ran amok in the darkness, crushing the void and passing through many weak worlds. Many weak worlds would be crushed to pieces on the path of this continent, and countless lives would be destroyed. On the vast and boundless continent. There was a towering mountain that towered into the clouds. The wind and snow blew, and the cold air filled the air. Among the craggy peaks, the tallest mountain was scattered around, like sharp spears, and the terrain was extremely sharp. On the mountain peak. In the midst of the wind and snow, there was a temple built on it. In the temple. A monk was sitting cross-legged. He was not wearing a monastic robe. He was wearing a in white monk robe, and he was chanting Buddhist scriptures. The Buddhist scriptures seemed to have materialized. Suddenly. The monk opened his eyes. He took out a golden alms bowl. He held the Golden Alms Bowl and went to the backyard. He filled the bowl with snow. The snow melted and quickly turned into clear water. The monk sat on the snow. He looked at the Golden Alms Bowl. Slowly, the water in the Golden Alms Bowl rippled and a scene appeared in it. The world in the scene was the five phoenixes.. The light of the Buddha lotus shone around the five Phoenixes Small World. Amitabha. We are finally here. The monk chuckled. He raised his hand and pinched the Buddhas finger. He actually touched the golden alms bowl and plucked the Golden Buddha Lotus out of it. The Buddha Lotus slowly floated into the sky. Soon, it dissipated. However, there was an invisible force of attraction that pulled the huge continent in one direction. Amitabha. Buddha has also pulled two other worlds... I hope we can arrive before these two worlds. The monk stood up, his in robes fluttering in the wind. .. On the Dongyan River. The river water continuously exploded! As a top genius of the absolute de sect, Zhong nans de was iparably sharp. He hadprehended de intent, which was also one of the reasons why hisbat strength was unparalleled. The Overlord did not remove his head and fought with Zhong Nan. The cold water of the Dongyan River was beaten until it was boiling. Boom! Zhong nans body flipped in the air and crashed into the river. The Podao in his hand was held very firmly. The surroundings were silent. Everyone was staring at the battle between the Overlord and Zhong Nan. Zhong nan, who had reached the peak of the ninth transformation golden core, definitely had the strength to fight with a nascent soul stage. However, he was repeatedly defeated in the hands of the Overlord. The Overlord held the axe in one hand and the shield in the other. He frowned as he looked at Zhong Nan. Bang! Zhong nan panted for a while, then rushed out again. He raised his saber, and a white wave rushed up like a white dragon. The river water turned into a stream with saber intent and shed toward the overlord. The Overlord raised his shield, and the defense of the ck grade spiritual artifact was as solid as a rock. The water flow exploded, and the sharp saber qi scattered in all directions, causing the surrounding river water to burst into sshes. The people around were very nervous. Even the troops of Xiliang were staring at the battle in the river, afraid of missing any details. Zhong nan and the Overlord kept fighting on the surface of the river. The two were equally matched. After a long time. Zhong nan stepped on the water and drew hundreds of meters. The Overlord also stepped on the water and drew hundreds of meters. Zhong nans emotions were a littleplicated. He knew... that he had lost. That was because the overlord had yet to remove his head.. The leaderless overlord was the Overlords strongest battle form, but the current him could not even beat the Overlord with his head. Moreover, the Overlord had yet to unleash his unyielding dao intent. Zhong nan finally understood why the Overlord could be ranked first. The current overlord was not the seven extreme heavenly lock, but the eight extreme.. He was more skilled in using his own strength, and he was more familiar with using the ck grade spirit tool axe and shield. Zhong nan could not find any opportunities. However.. Zhong nan felt that he still had to try. As a swordsman, how could he escape without fighting? Water sshed. Zhong Nans eyes flickered with a vigorous fighting spirit, as well as an indomitable fighting spirit, as he charged forward. The battle continued to erupt. However.. Everyone could see it. Zhong nan lost. As expected. When the Overlord erupted with an unyielding dao intent, and counterattacked all the attacks that were withstood.. Zhong nans entire body was hacked into the Dongyan River by the Overlords terrifying axe, and he didnt make a sound. The Absolute Saber sect disciples face was deathly pale, and he jumped into the surging river water. He fished Zhong nan out, and at this moment, Zhong nan had turned into a bloody figure. His eyes were filled with slight unwillingness. The overlord stood on the rivers surface, ovepping his axe and shield, and carried it properly with his back facing Zhong Nan. He turned his head to nce at him, and didnt say anything. He walked towards the river bank, preparing to leave the Dongyan River. What person ranking first was meaningless in the eyes of the Overlord. His target... was those nascent soul stage cultivators. In the distance. Feng Yilou and Xiao Yueer both hadplicated expressions as they sighed. Looking at Zhong Nans miserable state, they actually didnt know what to say. However. Just as everyone was preparing to leave. Zhong nan, who had consumed healing medicine and had recovered quite a bit, was sitting cross-legged by the riverbank of Dongyan River. A shocking aura burst out from his body, and the spiritual energy formed a vortex as if it was swallowed by a whale. The Overlord stopped in his tracks as he prepared to leave. He turned around and saw Zhong Nan, who was sitting cross-legged and surging with energy. Is he going to break through to the nascent Soul Stage? The overlord murmured. Then, he summoned a few Xiang family soldiers and asked them to guard the surroundings so that no one would disturb Zhong Nans breakthrough. After doing all this, the Overlord left inrge strides. Just as the Overlord returned to his tent. Xu Chu walked over with tworge steel balls in his hands. Your Majesty! Xu Chus eyes shone brightly. He had broken through and entered the Sky Lock! Whats Wrong? The Overlord was puzzled. He packed up and prepared to head to Wolong Ridge to challenge the mystic realm to cultivate. However, he was stopped by Xu Chu. Your Majesty, you might have forgotten something... Back in white jade capital, I made a one-year promise. Now, the one-year promise has arrived. Xu Chu said. The Overlord was stunned. He raised his hand and tapped his forehead. My head was chopped off once. Its not working well. Its already been a year? The overlord sighed with emotion. The bei Xuan King who has the imperial qi is actually the most suitable ruler of the world. The Overlord said. However, we still have to fight for this battle... The eyes of the overlord shone with sharpness, and this sharpness made Xu Chu reveal a look of excitement. He thought that the Overlord was not going to fight for it anymore! Xu Chu, go to the Xiang family army and pick out the best ten people. Prepare topete with the students of the Great Mysterious Academy. The Overlord said seriously. Yes, General! Those soft kids from the Academy are no match for our Xiang family Army! Hehehe... Im going to beat them up so badly that they wont even recognize their mothers! Xu Chu raised his fist and smashed it against his chest. He grinned and couldnt wait any longer. .. Something Big had happened in Dongyang County. Many second-and third-rate forces in the Tian Yuan region, which had established their sects in Dongyang County, had been beaten up by someone! A scapegoat girl led a small dragon and ran amok. There was no logic at all. As soon as she entered the mountain gate, she immediately swung the ck wok and smashed it. Even a jindan stage cultivator would be seriously injured by the ck wok if they were not careful! The merciless girl was like a female devil, pushing her way through. The most unlucky one was the nan Dou mountain. The entire mountain gate was smashed. The Jindan stage elders were all smashed by the girl with the ck Wok, the kind that would not stop until they vomited blood. Three days. The cultivation forces in Dongyang county were all in danger. With a fifth or sixth transformation jindan stage expert making a move, the girl indeed couldnt hold on. However, the girl threw out pills from the bulging cloth bag, instigating the little dragon to make a move. Even a fifth or sixth transformation jindan stage expert couldnt hold on to the little dragons tail. How could they fight? The entire Tianyuan force in Dongyang county wailed everywhere. They, who had experienced many cmities, finally couldnt hold it in any longer. They couldnt defeat these two devils even if they fought. Therefore, they could only go to the four great saintnds to seek help. The four great saintnds carried a bit of solemnity. They sent a nascent soul realm expert to manage this matter. Nascent soul realm.. Ni Yu was naturally not a match for them. As the saying went, Create an invincible path, she only shouted her slogan loudly. The one who really made a move was only the little ying long. These nascent soul stage cultivators who came from the Holy Land naturally didnt recognize ni Yu. After all, they hadnt visited the Lake Heart Ind before. If the Empress and the others appeared, they might be able to recognize her. But the empress, du Longyang, and the others had entered a state of closed-door cultivation. Thus, the conflict erupted just like that. Ni Yu was carrying the ck pot. Looking at the four nascent soul stage cultivators who were floating in the air, she stuffed a pill into her mouth to suppress her shock. She turned her head to look at Little Yinglong. Little yellow, its your turn! Sister Zhu long can fight 27 nascent soul stage cultivators at once, you dont have to do much... fighting four at once is fine, right? I cant Let Young Master Raise You for nothing, right? Little yellow, you have to fight for a bit. Ni Yu said earnestly. Little Yinglong nced at Ni Yu and huffed out a breath of hot air from his nostrils. How could big sisterpare to him? He was the dragon whelp that young master favored the most! The Little Yinglong turned his head and looked at the four nascent soul realm experts that were floating around him. He pouted and shot out a water arrow. The four nascent soul realm expertsexpressions froze. This dragon... seemed to be a little silly? However, in the next moment. The Little Yinglongs body suddenly became bigger. From the Little White Rabbits body size, it instantly transformed into a tall and sturdy mountain! Roar! The wings of the Yinglong spread out, instantly blotting out the sky and covering the sun! .. Buzhou Peak. The bamboo flute ying stopped abruptly, and its face tilted slightly. In the next moment, its body suddenly disappeared from where it was. Mount Tai, Wentian Peak. The Dark Golden Eyes of the Azure Dragon lying on top of the Dragon Gate emitted a resplendent light, and it also emitted a high-pitched dragon roar. Its body burrowed into the Dragon Gate. At the same time. The dragon species lying on the Dragon Gate of Tiandang Mountain, Dongyan River, and the Great Swamp of South County all sensed something and burrowed into the Dragon Gate. Dongyang county. Red Dragon Gate. The mes burned for hundreds of miles. There were mes under the scales of the red dragon, and in the pce at the end of the Dragon Gate. One heavenly dragon species after another flew over. Roar Roar Roar! The sound of the Dragon Roar exploded! The experts from the Heavenly Yuan faction of the Dongyang county outside the Dragon Gate were stunned. They looked at the heavenly dragon seed after heavenly dragon seed that flew across the sky. There was also that youngdy with her eyes shut who was walking at the front. All the cultivators in the entire Dongyang countys Heavenly Yuan region felt a chill. .. The four saintnd nascent soul stage experts frowned as they looked at the little flying dragon whose body had be enormous. They had a faint uneasy feeling. However, just as they were about to make a move.. The four of them seemed to have sensed something. They raised their eyes and looked in a certain direction. In the next moment, they were instantly stunned. There.. ck clouds billowed. Several sky dragon species surrounded a young girl with her eyes closed... it was as if she was riding on a cloud. Ni Yus mouth was wide open. She had just taken out a medicinal pill to suppress her shock when she couldnt even hold it properly and fell to the ground. She nced at the little ying long. This guy.. He actually had such a card face? ! PS: Im begging for a rmendation ticket, Im begging for a monthly ticket Chapter 337 Chapter 337: Chapter 337, gathering at Beiluo for a battle Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Dongyang county. Qiannu Pce. In the newly built pce, the Empress wore a little makeup. She frowned and pursed her red lips. She stared at the chess board in front of her and was deep in thought. On the chess board, ck and white chess pieces were crisscrossed. They looked messy, but there were hidden rules and mysteries. Opposite her was a graceful female official. She wore a standard robe and a tall hat. Your Majesty, its your turn to y chess. The female official reminded her. The empress waved her hand in annoyance. Im not ying anymore... The Empress said. She had wanted to y to her liking and learn how to y chess well. At that time, she would at least have the same hobby as brother Lu. Brother Lu loved to y chess and his chess skills were exceptionally high. The Empress understood this. Didnt du Longyang y a game of chess with brother Lu and had an epiphany? Now, he was bound to die and break through to the Yin master realm? Therefore, the Empress also began to learn how to y chess. However, it seemed that her chess skills were limited. If she wanted to y chess with brother Lu, she was still far from it. This female official was a national chess yer and her chess skills were superb. However, when the Empress yed chess with her, she waspletely powerless when faced with the female officials attack. Chess requires a calm heart. Your Majesty, Your Heart... is not calm enough. The female official smiled. The Empress rolled her eyes and said, Lets call it a day. When the female official heard this, she stood up and bowed. She took small steps and left the pce. The Empress leaned against the railing and poured herself a cup of fruit wine. Her red lips touched the cup and she drank the wine in the cup. The warm and sweet wine made the Empresss agitated heart gradually calm down. Suddenly. The Empresss beautiful eyesnded on the cup. The wine in the cup was like a mirror, but it was rippling in circles. Oh? The Empress felt something and put down the cup in her hand. Her body instantly disappeared from where she was. .. The four nascent soul realm experts of the sacrednd looked at the terrifying aura that was rapidly gathering over, and their faces suddenly turned deathly pale. Its the demoness of Buzhou Peak! A nascent soul realm expert stared at Zhu Long, who had her eyes closed, and eximed in shock. The Little Flying Dragons enormous body stood still. Its fleshy wings spread out, and it faintly seemed to be able to cover the sky. The heavenly dragon species from the eight great dragon gates were all attracted over. The gathering of so many heavenly dragon species caused the four nascent soul realm experts to lose even more of their desire to fight. What was the point of fighting. Just killing the demoness of Buzhou Peak, who didnt even bat an eye when she was a nascent soul, was enough to make them feel despair. Moreover, in terms of the other heavenly dragon species from the Dragon Gate, that Azure Dragon was also a terrifying existence that could fight against an advanced nascent soul realm expert. The four nascent soul stage cultivatorsnded on the ground. They restrained their auras and didnt dare to make any unusual movements, as if they were afraid that their own unusual movements would cause these heavenly dragon species to attack. The Little Yinglongs body became asrge as a mountain. It raised its dragon head and looked like a Dragon King that summoned all the Dragons in the world. Zhu long, Azure Dragon, and many other Dragon Gate heavenly dragon species arrived one after another. The Little Yinglong was very proud. Look... This was his Yinglongs card! The card of the Dragon Whelp that the young master favored the most! What was four nascent soul stage cultivators? If another 100 came, he, the Little Yinglong, would receive them all! Ni Yus eyes sparkled when she saw this. Zhu long fought against 27 nascent soul stage cultivators on Buzhou Peak alone, and she even killed her way to fame. This caused Miss Zhu Longs position in Ni Yus heart to rise infinitely. The current Ni Yu was Zhu Longs little fangirl. Seeing Zhu Longs appearance, her heart actually rejoiced. Bang! The Azure Dragonnded on the ground. Her dark golden eyes swept over, and a sharp aura spread out in all directions. The four nascent soul realm experts from the Tian Yuan region didnt even dare to breathe loudly. The surrounding cultivators from the variousrge factions of the Tian Yuan region who were secretly observing also trembled. Zhu longnded gracefully. She closed her eyes and her long eyshes trembled slightly. Her pretty face faced Little Yinglong and Ni Yu. Oh? Father didnt appear? Zhu long frowned slightly as she asked. As though she had noticed the smug look on Little Yinglongs face, Zhu Longs body instantly disappeared from where she was. She reappeared in front of Little Yinglongs mountain-like body. He pped out his delicate hand andnded it on the head of the Little Yinglong. A loud sound rang out. PA! The Little Yinglong was instantly stunned by the p. It was just a p when they met. Big Sister, please give me some face. Im asking you a question. Zhu long closed her eyes and said indifferently. The Little Yinglong felt extremely wronged. Her huge body instantly became smaller and transformed into a petite figure. Hended on Zhu Longs shoulder and hummed for a while. It was as if he wasmunicating in Dragonnguage. Young master asked us to attend the appointment and be in charge of the bet between Da Xuan and Xi Liang... Ni Yu hurriedly said from below. Zhu long nodded slightly and floated to the ground. Ni Yusrge eyes flickered. She took out a pill wrapped in sugar from the cloth bag and handed it to Zhu long. Big sister, eat the sugar,ni Yu said. Zhu Long had a hesitant look on her face. However, she recognized Ni Yu, her fathers servant girl. Therefore, she didnt refuse. She took the pill and stuffed it into her mouth. The heavenly dragon species in the surroundings all emitted a terrifying aura. Zhu long held the pill in her mouth and lifted the back of the Little Raindragons neck. I thought father was here. Dont shout if you have nothing to do. Zhu Long said. The Little Raindragon pursed her lips. In the distance. The hearts of the four nascent soul realm cultivators from the Tian Yuan region trembled. Zhu Longs words made them understand that this little girl and this Little Dragon Cub were most likely the maidservant and pet that had concealed a terrifying existence! The four nascent soul realm cultivators who didnt even dare to breathe loudly looked at each other and saw the fear in each others eyes. They actually attacked that servant girl and pet! The legendary person was like a sesame seed. Once he was found out, their sect would be destroyed. Even the lord of the sacrednd might not be able to save them. Boom! Suddenly. A terrifying aura swept through the sky. Red robes fluttered. A graceful and elegant figure suddenly tore through the air. Zhu Longs tightly shut eyes trembled slightly as a terrifying aura emanated from her body. She raised her hand and a milky-white thread quietly coiled around her slender fingers. In the sky. The Empresss beautiful eyes were like a painting, and her smile was like a flower. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Ni Yu and Little Yinglong. Little girl Ni, Little Stupid Dragon! The empressughed. Her figurended beside Ni Yu. As if she didnt sense the empresss hostility, the tyrannical aura on Zhu Longs body couldnt help but spread out. The four nascent soul realm experts from the Tian Yuan region originally thought that the Empress woulde and seek justice for them. But they didnt expect.. That the Empress was actually on their side? The hearts of the four nascent soul realm experts suddenly became increasingly gloomy. The great battle didnt erupt in the end. The appearance of the Empress resolved this conflict very quickly. Azure Dragon, Red Dragon, and other existences followed the Dragon Gate back. Zhu Long was very cold and didnt stay long. She originally thought that when Little Yinglong appeared, her father would appear as well. She didnt expect that Little Yinglong was just blindly calling out. Therefore, Zhu long directly turned into an afterimage and disappeared, returning to Buzhou Peak once again. As for Ni Yu and Little Yinglong, they were brought by the empress to the pce of Qian er to y. .. Young Master Lus maidservant and pet from White Jade capital appeared in Dongyang County! This news spread out from the Tianyuan faction in Dongyang County that was being beaten up. Very quickly, it spread across the entire world. This was the first time that White Jade Capital had reappeared in the world after disappearing for so long. How could it not attract the attention of the world. It was said that young master Lus maidservant had used a ck pot to beat up the forces of the Dongyang Countys Tian Yuan region. This caused the five Phoenix cultivators to smile knowingly. The White Jade Capital was the force of the five Phoenix after all. Of course, other than these, the world was more concerned about young master Lu sending his maidservants and pets to reappear. What was his purpose? Was this to pave the way for the White Jade Capital to reappear? However, many people thought about it and felt that it was unlikely. That was because it had only been a short while since white jade capital had gone into hiding. What was the meaning of going into hiding so quickly? Soon, someone realized that the news of Ni Yus appearance was for the one-year pact that white jade capital had witnessed back then. The one-year pact between Daxuan and Xiliang! As soon as this news was released, the cultivators who did not mind watching the show immediately became excited. In other words, this maidservant was an emissary with young master Lus will, and she came with a mission! .. Tai Ling. Tantai Xuan held the letter in his hand. Ni Yu, that girl? Young master Lu sent her to witness the bet this time. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath, and his eyes were actually a little sharp. In the small building. Mo Beike, Mo Ju, and Jiang Li were also sitting on chairs, drinking hot tea. Mo Beikes heavy bags under his eyes twitched, and he chuckled, Your majesty, it seems like we cant afford to be careless in thispetition with Xiliang. Since young master Lu is so concerned, we have to give him the respect he deserves. We have to treat him seriously. Mo Beike said. Mo Ju also nodded, This can be considered as young master Lu testing the results of our Great Mysterious Academy. Although a year... is a little rushed, and the results may not be too mature, but... at the very least, we have to show the advantage of our Great Mysterious Academy. Tantai Xuan looked at Jiang Li. Old Jiang, do you think... that we have an advantage whenpeting with the Xiang family Army of Xiliang? The advantage is not big. The winner is 73% . Jiang Li said. Then, he thought for a moment and added, The Xiang family army of Xiliang is 73% , the Great Mysterious Academy is 33% ... Old Jiang, are you trying to boost other peoples morale and destroy your own familys prestige? Tantai Xuan was unhappy. The Great Mysterious Academy was his heart and soul. He was unhappy that Jiang Li was so straightforward in belittling him. The Great Mysterious Academy is a ce to train talents. It develops in a variety of ways and is rtively bnced in all aspects. However, when ites tobat... it is indeed inferior to the soldiers of Xiliang Xiang family army. Jiang Li said. He was the sessor of the art of war, so he could naturally tell. The main thing is to look at the rules. Young Master Lus rules are the key. Mo Ju nodded slightly. He actually did not think highly of the Great Xuan College. The Xiang family army was an extremely fierce army of cultivators. Even the ck tortoise guards might not be able to win in a battle of purebat strength, much less the children of the Great Xuan College. Tantai Xuan frowned, No matter what, I am the bunch of bastards that support me! .. The next day. The Heavens legacy pigeon pped its wings and dropped its white feathers. One flew into the Tai Ling House. The other flew into the West Liang Tent. Tantai Xuan and the Overlord both received a message from the Heavens legacy pavilion. Competition location... Bei Luo. The Overlord looked at the message on the ck yellow paper and raised his eyebrows. Bei Luo, this city that was hard to forget. The next moment, the Overlord sent a message to Xu Chu. Xu Chu carried a huge metal ball on his back. Behind him, ten Xiang family soldiers covered in thick metal armor walked out of the Overlords tent. The overlord lifted the tents curtain, and Luo Mingsang and Luo Mingyue, who was holding a lute and wearing a veil, followed. Looking at the ten Xiang family soldiers who were as energetic as stoves, a look of satisfaction shed across the Overlords eyes. Are you confident that you can go to beiluo and fight against the students of the Great Xuan College? The Overlord asked. The ten Xiang family soldiers, who were covered in thick armor, looked at the Overlord, and their eyes were filled with fanaticism. Yes! All of them roared! Your Majesty, these ten are carefully selected by me. They are good seedlings under the age of twenty in the Xiang family army. The strongest one is called Zhao Zixu. He justpleted the refinement of thest hidden treasure yesterday! Xu Chu said. The eyes of the soldier who was called out immediately lit up. He raised his head and puffed out his chest as he took a step forward. Majestic spiritual energy swept over and actually formed a spiritual energy armor on the surface of his body. It was extremely lifelike. The peak of the body snatching realm? The Overlords eyes lit up, and he actually had a surprised expression. Although the changes in the world made the birth of body constitution realm much easier than before. However, the Overlord still couldnt forget how many times he had been beaten up when he entered body constitution realm. It was still very rare for a genius to be able to cultivate to the peak of body constitution realm so quickly. Not bad, not bad... This battle, Fight Well! The Overlord said. He put on his armor and walked towards the soldiers. It was as if these soldiers were soldiers. He raised his huge fist. The soldiers clenched their fists in excitement and shed with the Overlords fist. The moment their fists shed, these soldiers felt as if their hearts were burning! Their faith in victory was burning. The overlord ced his hands behind his back and looked to the east. He still remembered the time when he made the bet and left bei Luo City. Lu fan actually had high hopes for the Great Xuan College. However, the Overlord was not convinced. His soldiers were definitely not weak! .. Simrly. Below Tai Ling, at the Great Xuan Colleges training ground. The students of the Great Xuan College who were dressed in tight clothes were also facing Tantai Xuans mobilization. The establishment of the Great Mysterious Academy was not easy. All of you are the hope of this king and the entire Great Mysterious Nation! All of you are the proud sons of heaven. All of you are the focal points of the future! This is the first battle that you will experience. It will definitely be the most important battle in your lives. Tantai Xuan said. The iron-blooded soldiers of the ck tortoise guards used their flesh and blood to build the Great Mysterious Academy for you. They fought with their enemies in front of the spirit stone mines and sacrificed their blood to obtain the resources for your cultivation. Your elder Mo traveled the world alone and visited all the major factions in the jianghu, seeking to record all kinds of cultivation paths between life and death... For what? To prove to the world that the establishment of the Great Mysterious Academy... Was Right! Tantai Xuan roared. He had said a lot. The blood of the students of the Great Mysterious Academy was also boiling. Their eyes were red as they clenched their fists. Tantai Xuan personally went down and walked towards the 10 selected students, patting their shoulders gently. They were the hope of the Great Mysterious Kingdom, fighting for the Great Mysterious Kingdom, for the Great Mysterious Academys Honor! .. Northern Luo City. Northern Luo City was built on top of the towering northern Luo Peak. Luo Cheng sat cross-legged in front of the city gates. His aura was constantly fluctuating and powerful. He, who was at the peak of the body refining stage, became more and more profound and powerful. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. At the end of the horizon. A figure flew over at an extremely fast speed. The terrifying aura covered Luo Chengs face, causing him to hold his breath. Below the city gate. A beautiful and luxurious woman in a red robe stood there like fire. The woman was holding a little girl and a small yellow dragon in her hands. Luo Cheng rxed his tense mood when he saw the little girl, and a smile appeared on his face. It had been a long time since hest saw Ni Yu. .. The venue of thepetition between the Great Mysterious Academy and the Xiang family Army of Xiliang was Beiluo City. This once famous city had once again be the focus of the world. Wolong Ridge, in the secret realm of the nine prisons. Many people didnt continue cultivating. Jing Yue walked out of the prison gate with the Jingtian sword on his back and big-headed nie shuang, who had be much stronger. NIE shuang, who had been cultivating hard in the secret realm, had grown a lot. His skin was bronze, and his expression was firm and full of energy. Ni Yu is back? Nie shuang clenched his fists, feeling a little excited. Jing Yue carried the sword on his back. He licked his lips and nodded. NIE changqing also came out of closed-door cultivation, which was rare. He returned to beiluo with nie shuang and Jing Yue. It wasnt just them. All the forces, all the aristocratic families, and even the cultivation forces of the Tianyuan region sent their strong practitioners to beiluo. As for beiluo, it did not reject any of them. It opened the city gates, allowing cultivators to enter one after another. Even without the white jade capital, Beiluo City still had an unimaginable amount of confidence. Lu Muye also came. He revealed his exposed front teeth and smiled very happily. Apart from that, Lu Dongxuan, Xie Yunling, and Hua Dongliu also came. They were the representatives of the hundred schools of philosophers. Mo Beike had once looked for them and taken away their inheritance. The children of the Great Mysterious Academy cultivated their inheritance. Hence... They were also very concerned about this battle. Ever since the Battle of Buzhou Peak, the world that had been silent for a long time was once again bustling with activity. Three dayster. Outside Beiluo City, in the west. There was smoke and dust billowing. The sound of horse hooves exploding sounded like deafening thunder. One after another, the Xiang family army donned in awe-inspiring iron armor rode their horses over. The Overlord rode on a ck maned horse with its mane fluttering in the wind. It was as if ck Lightning was tearing the earth apart. Behind him were Xu Chu and the ten Xiang family soldiers who had been selected. After that.. There were hundreds of Xiliang iron cavalry who hade to boost the morale of the troops! Their discipline was strict, and there seemed to be a fire burning in their eyes. Northern Luo City, north. The sound of wheels rolling over the ground brought with it an oppressive and noisy atmosphere. Inside the carriage. The students of the Great Mysterious Academy, who were dressed in schrly robes and sitting quietly, held their breaths and focused their attention, waiting for the battle that was about to begin. Tantai Xuans carriage was in the lead. Apart from that, there were ck tortoise guards riding their horses, and they also had an extraordinary aura. One came from the west, and the other came from the east. The Great Mysterious Academy and the Xiang family Army of Xiliang had made an agreement for a year. At this moment, it was like a prairie fire, like a burning red sky. Before they met, the conviction of neither side was willing to admit defeat. They shed in two different directions in beiluo! Chapter 338 Chapter 338: Chapter 338, the end of Lanke, the birth of the Yin God! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When all the cultivators in the world had their eyes on northern Luo City. In the boundless sea outside Dongyang county. On a lone ind. In front of a thatched cottage. A lonely figure sat there with his legs crossed. This persons essence, energy, and spirit seemed to be on the verge of being extinguished. It was so weak that it was almost undetectable, as if his aura would disappear at any moment. It was like an old man who was at the end of his lifespan, causing his aura to be cut off. However, this figures body contained an extremely powerful force that was filled with vitality. This small ind was the ce where du Longyang was in closed-door cultivation. He had been sitting here for more than half a year. In reality, he was just a hairs breadth away from breaking through. However, just this hairs breadth had caused him to expend countless amounts of mental energy. For more than half a year, he had been trying to break through the barrier. Unfortunately, he had failed time and time again. However, he didnt give up. The fifth-grade dao intent he hadprehended enveloped his body. With the help of his dao intent, he continued to break through the barrier. The courageous spear intent was the fifth-grade dao intent du Longyang hadprehended. It wasnt very outstanding, but du Longyang was very satisfied. This was the dao intent he hadprehended after oveing his inner demons, and he felt a great sense of aplishment. He was once the first spear in the world that he wasnt confident in. But now, he was iparably confident in the spear in his hand! Rumble.. The weather in the sky changed. Thick clouds billowed, and the weather on the sea was like a womans mood, changing at will. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with thunderclouds. Thunder exploded in the sky, and the sound of the explosion seemed to be tens of thousands of miles away. The patter of rain fell from the sky, as if it had covered the entire ind with a hazy gauze. The cold rain fell on du Longyangs body. However, he was still unmoved. He had experienced this situation too many times. However, his mind sank into his body and attacked the barrier. In his heart, there were many flower buds waiting to bloom. He wanted to let this flower bloom with the grace that he should have. Suddenly. Du Longyang, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. A Go game appeared in his mind. It was a go game that he yed against Lu fan before he went into seclusion. This game had given him a lot of insights. His mind seemed to float out of his body. He saw a small ind appear in the vast sea, as if it had a thick immortal aura. Du Longyangs heart shook. He could not help but stand up. In the storm and thunder, he walked towards the immortal ind step by step. He subconsciously held the ck spear. The spear was the source of his bravery. The Thunder seemed to be getting quieter and quieter. Finally, du Longyang stepped onto the Immortal Ind. The Thunder seemed to have been suddenly erased. The sound of the long grass and the flying warblers rippled on the immortal ind. The dark green grass swayed, emitting a fresh fragrance. The fragrance of the Earth contained vigorous vitality. This was a world full of green. Du Longyang took a deep breath in satisfaction. He felt that his body, mind, and soul were transforming. He turned around, only to find that the vast sea behind him had disappeared, leaving behind only a gray haze. Was there no way back? Then lets head up the mountain! Du Longyang was quite free and easy. Holding his spear, he walked along the mountain path step by step. The Spirit Mountain had many beautiful colors. The air and water were dense. He walked halfway up the mountain. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped. An old pine tree was growing halfway up the mountain. The pine needles were densely packed, vigorous and powerful. Its branches were like dragons. However, this old pine tree was not the main reason that attracted du Longyang. What attracted him was a stone table and chair under the old pine tree. What shocked du Longyang even more was... He blinked his eyes and saw two figures appear on the stone chair. One of them was dressed in white and a young man was sitting beside the Stone Table. Opposite the young man was a figure dressed in a ck robe. There was an oppressive and terrifying demonic aura surging. On the stone table was a chessboard. The young man was ying chess with the ck-clothed existence. Du Longyang walked over curiously. He looked at the young man, but he felt that the young mans face was very blurry, and he couldnt even see it clearly. The ck-robed figure and the figure with monstrous demonic aura couldnt see his face clearly either. He simply didnt look at the two of them, and instead looked at the chessboard. With this look, his mind was immediately drawn in. The white-robed youth ced his stone. He was as gentle as jade and looked like an elegant young master. As for the ck-robed persons chess move, it was iparably ruthless. It carried a domineering aura and a terrifying destructive aura. It was as if it wanted topletely tear apart the white-robed youths chess move. The white-robed youths chess move became a dragon, while the ck-robed person raised his saber to y the dragon. Du Longyang waspletely attracted. He did not even dare to breathe quickly or loudly. Pa-da, pa-da.. The white-robed youth and the ck-robed mans movespeted against each other. Suddenly. Du Longyang felt as if he had personally witnessed a battle between peerless experts. Boom! Suddenly. Just as Du Longyang felt that the chess game was about to end. The white-robed youthughed lightly and his figure disappeared. The ck-robed man also transformed into demonic qi and charged into the clouds. Pine leaves fell onto the chessboard, leaving behind only the remnants of the game. The wind blew gently. Pine leaves rustled. Du Longyang woke up and panted heavily. He did not know when, but he was actually covered in cold sweat. He wiped his face. Suddenly, his heart trembled, but he realized that he did not know when his long and narrow beard had fallen to his chest. The long spear in his hand was already covered in rust, as if it had experienced a long time and was about to wither. This... Du Longyangs pupils constricted. He looked at the chess game, and in an instant, it was as if a thousand years had passed! Suddenly. A strong pulling force was transmitted. He felt as if his mind was about to explode. The Immortal Ind disappeared. The unshaven him also suddenly lost consciousness. When du Longyang opened his eyes. He found that he was still in the thatched cottage, and the cold rain was pping down from the sky. Du Longyang stood up, and his robe waspletely soaked by the rain. He looked at the vast sea in the distance. There, the giant whales tail raised, raised the waves, carried the hazy immortal ind, and disappeared.. In du Longyangs mind, there was a cracking sound. The entrenched mutated nascent soul was surrounded by endless energy. In the next moment, the energy turned into lotus petals, and the valiant spear intent attacked the lotus petals one after another. Dao lotuses were born, and Yin Gods emerged. Du Longyang stood in front of the thatched cottage, his heart unperturbed. .. Two white streaks exploded in the vast sea. Master Tianxu and Ye Shoudao stepped on the air and came over, and a small ind soon appeared in their eyes. Just a moment ago, they sensed a huge change in aura. This made them realize something, and they quickly rushed over. In the storm. The two of them floated and looked at each other. They saw each others shock. Du Longyang is about to break through. Ye Shoudaos empty sleeves fluttered in the wind as he said solemnly. The first realm of the three gods... Yin God realm! Master Tianxu clicked his tongue and couldnt help but feel a little jealous. As expected. Before they got close, they found a terrifying aura sweeping over. The storm was blocked. With the small ind as the center, countless seawater was suppressed, and a resplendent lotus bloomed! Its Here! The dao lotus that master Lu mentioned... Yin God Dao Lotus! Ye shoudao also sighed with emotion. Du Longyang... seeded. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair and closed his eyes slightly. His fingers pressed against the ARMGUARD and tapped lightly. Yin god Dao Lotus, Yang God Nine Steps... Finally, the first three God realm has appeared. Lu fan said. However, he soon frowned slightly. I thought that the infant transformation realm was the limit of the intermediate level, but now it seems like that is not the case... Du Longyang has broken through to the Yin God realm, and although there is a slight suppression, he has not encountered the restriction of the heaven and earth shackles. In other words, the infant transformation realm is not the limit of the intermediate level... Lu fan thought. He closed his eyes. The system interface appeared in his mind. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Level: 5(Level 5 progress: 258,045/100,000,000 wisps of Spiritual Essence) Lu Fans heart skipped a beat when he saw that his Qi cultivation progress had increased by 100,000 wisps. To be able to increase 100,000 wisps of spiritual essence from the birth of a three gods level Qi practitioner was a pleasant surprise to Lu fan. However, it was too difficult to give birth to a three gods realm expert. Du Longyang had only broken through by chance. If it was the great empress or heavenly oasis, they might have already reached the threshold, but if they wanted to break through, it would take them at least eight to ten years. Ye Shoudao might be faster, but he was definitely not as fast as du Longyang. This was the situation where Lu fan had opened the back door for du Longyang. In other words, if you want to enter the Qi refinement realm level 6, you need to train at least ten people at the three gods realm... This would take a lot of time. At least, it would be impossible to find ten people who had the hope of entering the three gods realm in a short period of time. Lu fan opened his eyes and sighed. It looked simple, but it was very difficult to carry out in practice. As expected... I still have to hope for the big fish attracted by the Buddhas bait. Lu fan raised his head. Suddenly. There were faint lines jumping in his eyes. It was as if he had seen through countlessyers of thick clouds and saw a scene beyond the sky. There was a huge continent that was pressing down on the void. It was emitting a terrifying pressure as it slowly approached. On the huge continent. The in robed monk was floating in the air. He looked at a piece ofnd that was giving off a faint light in the distant void peacefully and silently. .. Bei Luo City. A ce where countless cultivators were gathered. The students of the Great Xuan College had entered, and the Xiang family Army of Xiliang had also appeared at the same time. The two sides met outside the city gates, but the expected collision did not happen. The Overlords expression was cold, but Tantai Xuan smiled and chatted with the Overlord for a while. Both sides entered Beiluo City. Lu Changkong was not in beiluo. Now, the ones in charge of beiluo were Luo Yue and Luo Cheng. They did not cower and led everyone into the training grounds of Beiluo City. Ni Yu represented young master to supervise this bet, so she appeared very mature and her expression was extremely cold. Of course, if she didnt carry a ck pot behind her back, her aura might be even more imposing. Little Yinglongy on top of Ni Yus head andzily yawned. The Empress, as a bystander, watched ni Yus performance with a smile on her face. Both parties, please enter the arena. Ni Yu spoke with a solemn expression on her chubby face. Some of the ordinary experts didnt have much of a feeling. After all, Ni Yu currently represented White Jade Capital. As soon as this identity was revealed, it naturally carried a bit of authority. However, nie changqing, nie shuang, and the others who were familiar with Ni Yu could not help but smile. This girl... She even put on an act. Outside the martial arts practice field. Many figures stood there one after another. There were various aristocratic families, as well as various factions. Even Tang Xiansheng had rushed over from the South Prefecture. Under the protection of the South Prefecture army, he watched the situation in the martial arts practice field from afar. The overlord led hundreds of cavalries and sat in the west of the martial arts practice field. A dense aura filled the sky. Tantai Xuan led the other disciples of the Great Xuan College and the ck Tortoise guards to sit in the north. They were also extremely solemn. Mo Beike, Xie Yunling, Lu Dongxuan and the other representatives of the hundred schools of thought gathered together andughed. The Dragon Blood Army was in charge of managing order. After all, northern Luo City was the ce where White Jade Capital made its debut. The cultivators of the Tian Yuan region and the five phoenixes didnt dare to mess around here, so order was maintained very well. Ni Yus chubby face was full of seriousness. After seeing that everyone had gathered, she nodded her head in an extremely mature manner. Under young masters orders, Ill be in charge of hosting the bet between the Great Mysterious Academy and the Xiang family Army. The winner will receive the reward that young master gave. Ni Yu said. Her voice echoed throughout the arena. As soon as she finished speaking, three purple spirit crystals appeared in her hand. The resplendent purple spirit crystals emitted a dazzling light. The instant the purple spirit crystals appeared, the spectators around the arena started breathing rapidly. Purple spirit crystals... thats a treasure that can only be obtained in the third prison gate. Every purple spirit crystal can produce a precious treasure! Most importantly, this is the purple spirit crystal given by young master Lu! Its definitely a crystal that can produce a treasure! The surrounding people went crazy. They didnt expect that there would be such a reward in this bet. The purple spirit crystal given by Lu fan might be able to produce an extremely precious dao tablet! Back then, didnt Mo Tianyu open up a dao tablet from the spirit crystal to study andprehend a fourth-grade dao intent in one go? Overlord and Tantai Xuan were stunned. They looked at each other, their eyes shing with sharpness. Purple spirit crystal... that was a good thing. Thepetitive atmosphere between the two became more intense. Ni Yu was very satisfied with everyones emotions. How could they not be shocked by what the young master took out. She kept the purple spirit crystal. Then, she took out a small brocade pouch. This brocade pouch contains the rules young master set. The moment she said this, the noisy atmosphere caused by the purple spirit crystal instantly froze. Overlord and Tantai Xuan also furrowed their brows. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled and revealed a wily smile. Sure enough, there were rules. Jiang Li slightly tilted her body as she prepared to seriously listen to the rules. Ni Yu opened her brocade pouch, bang! Within the Brocade Pouch, a powerful aura soared into the sky as resplendent characters exploded in the air. The characters formed the rules. Thispetition is divided into three rounds. The three rounds will determine the winner. The first round will be a single battle. Both sides will send three people to fight one on one. The three rounds will determine the winner. The second round is a team battle. Both sides will fight as a team. One round will decide the winner. The third round is a battle to kill the enemy. Three wins and two wins will be the winner. The words floated in the air. After a long while, they slowly disappeared. The appearance of the rules surprised everyone. The Overlord raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the rules... to be so biased towards the Xiang family army? Didnt young master Lu think highly of the Great Mysterious Academy? Why did he set such a rule... no matter which side you look at it from, it is beneficial to the Xiang family army. The Great Mysterious Academy is in trouble. Those students in the academy have not experienced the baptism of the storm. Even if they have killed before, how can they bepared to the military cultivators who have been through hundreds of battles? They are at a disadvantage. This rule... ispletely biased towards the Xiang family army. It is not fair. Shh! Are you courting death? You Dare to say that the rules set by young master Lu are not fair? The moment the rules wereid out, the surroundings exploded into chaos. Tantai Xuans heart sank to the bottom. On the Xiang family armys side, Xu Chu smiled. She smiled very happily. These rules werepletely on their side. In terms of battle... who was the Xiang family Army afraid of? ! The oue had long been decided! The Overlords heart that was originally hanging in the air had also calmed down. Could it be that young master Lu thought that in terms of battle, the Xiang family Army would lose to those soft-spoken students of the Great Mysterious Academy? Winning two out of three battles would determine the victor. The corner of the Overlords mouth curled up. Looks like... Thispetition didnt even need to go on until the third round to end. PS: Theres still one more shift at night! Votes! Chapter 339 Chapter 339: Chapter 339, the battle between the two masters of the High Martial World Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio White Jade Capital had set the rules, and it was personally set by the Master of White Jade Capital, Lu Ping An. No one dared to question the rules, even if they were unreasonable. In the three battles, individual battles, group battles, and killing battles, as long as two battles were won, the final oue would be decided. However, everyone could see that this rule was too beneficial to the Overlords Xiang family army. Many people could not help but feel puzzled. Could it be that young master Lu was not optimistic about Tantai Xuans Great Mysterious College? But the Xiang family army? Young Master Lu was still optimistic about the way the army trained cultivators? After announcing the rules, the training ground quickly quieted down. Everyone waited quietly for the uingpetition. On the Overlords side, Xu Chu was in charge of leading the team. On Tantai Xuans side, Jiang Li was in charge of leading the team. The first round was a one-on-one battle. If three people were sent, winning two rounds would mean victory. Both sides had to discuss who would be sent. There were many people watching the battle. Although the strength of the cultivators in thispetition was not very strong, it was only a battle between body constitution realm cultivators. Many of the people present were Golden Core Sky Lock. There were even nascent soul realm cultivators from the four great holynds who came to watch the battle. To them, this level was like apetition between children. However, the significance of thispetition was very great. In the eyes of the world, apetition that was valued so highly by young master Lu was naturally extremely important. On the martial arts practice field. Xu Chu, who had stepped into the sky lock, released his spiritual sense and enveloped the area, preventing the enemy from eavesdropping. Zhao Zixu, you go up for the first battle. Show your imposing manner to this daddy! You won beautifully. I thought that young master Lu would favor the schools side in thispetition. I didnt expect that he would give us such a rule. This is a rule tailored for us. If we lose, I wont have the face to meet the King! Xu Chu said loudly. The eyes of the Xiang family soldiers who were standing straight shone. The young man who thought he was wearing a helmet walked out. Zhao Zixu, as a soldier in the army, what is the most important thing when facing the enemy? Xu Chu red at the young man and asked. You can look down on your opponent in terms of tactics, but once the battle starts, you must go all out! Look Down on the enemy and harm yourself! Zhao Zixu straightened his back and shouted. When Xu Chu heard this, he pped his hands in satisfaction. On the other side. The atmosphere on the Great Mysterious Academys side was a little gloomy. Jiang Li was dressed in silver armor. With her hands behind her back, she was deep in thought. It had to be said that this rule had a great impact on the momentum of the academys side. At first, Jiang Li thought that Lu fan would set up some theoreticalpetitions, such as some tests on alchemy, refining weapons, and so on. After all, what young master Lu showed at the beginning was that he admired the school faction. But this rule made Jiang Li unable to see any hope. What is young master Lus goal? Jiang Li frowned. This rule... other than the third battle, it seems like hes intentionally erasing someones qualifications. Jiang Li pondered for a moment. He really couldnt figure out who among the younger generation had offended young master Lu and was worthy of being targeted by young master Lu? After a long time, Jiang Li stopped thinking. He looked at the students of the school with a serious expression. The first battle, nine Lotus, you go. Jiang Li said. You are the only one in our school who has a chance to win the first battle... with Xu Chus character, he would definitely want to send out the strongest person to show his imposing manner. What you need to do is to suppress their imposing manner. As soon as Jiang Lis words were spoken. The breathing of the students of the academy froze. The gazes of the other nine students shifted sideways andnded on a youth dressed in embroidered lotus-like clothes in the crowd. Lu Jiulian walked out. Her smile was very sunny and very infectious. The mentality of the surrounding students seemed to have been affected. Lu Jiulian was a genius disciple who had entered the academy half a year ago. He was a true cultivation monster and genius. He had grown from nothing to reach the peak of the body snatching stage in half a year. It was absolutely terrifying. This was because Lu Jiulian spent most of her time reading the books in the library. Are you confident? Jiang Li looked at Lu Jiulian and asked. Lu Jiulian slightly tilted her head and said, I think... I think so. .. Dong Dong Dong! Northern Luo City, martial arts practice field. The sound of war drums beat. A shirtless man swung his drumstick and hit the surface of the drum. The sound of the drums was deafening and made peoples blood boil. As the drums beat, a young man in ck armor walked out from the West Liang side. He held a long ck spear in his hand. Besides the spear, there was also a sword at his waist. On the side of the school, a young man walked out slowly. I am Zhao Zixu of Xiliang. Zhao Zixu spoke. He held his spear with one hand and pointed it at the ground. Lu Jiulian of the Great Mysterious Academy. Although Lu Jiulian didnt say much, she still nodded slightly. As soon as she finished speaking, the atmosphere became a little awkward and awkward. Both sides seemed to have nothing to say. Since there was nothing to say, then lets fight! Weng! Zhao Zixu instantly burst out the spiritual energy on his body, and the spiritual energy transformed into armor, covering his body. The ck spear was like a drill that suddenly spun, piercing out sharply, and rolling up a majestic air current. As the first cultivator of the Xiang family army to fight, he had to win beautifully! Three moves... he had to defeat the enemy in three moves! Zhao Zixu did not underestimate Lu Jiulian, and in an instant, he used his most powerful strength! .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. The wind blew his hair. Lu fan did not pay attention to thepetition that was going on in Beiluo City. He was naturally optimistic about the great mysterious academy. However, the rules that were set this time were biased towards Xiliang. Lu fan was also very helpless. Who asked the Great Mysterious Academy to send a cheat-like existence in? Lu Jiulian was taken to the Great Mysterious Academy by ident and became the most outstanding disciple of the Academy. He didnt expect it either. Lu Jiulians talent was without a doubt. After all, he was Lu Fans clone. Moreover... he had the most perfect sense of cultivation. He could cultivate to the most perfect stage. Therefore... such a cheat-like existence came to the academy. Lu fan felt guilty. However, there was nothing he could do. He couldnt just issue a rule and ban Lu Jiulian from participating in thepetition, could he? Wouldnt that mean that he was guilty? Therefore, Lu fan set such a rule to restrict Lu Jiulian, making the rules favor the Western Liang side. This would be fair to both sides. As long as the Western Liang side thought of a countermeasure, they could still win. It wasnt hopeless. After all, Lu Jiulian was alone. He did not think about these problems anymore. Lu fan still had more important things to do. He sensed that outside the five Phoenix continent, three extremely terrifying auras were continuously sweeping over.. One had to know that after fusing with the origin of heaven, the five Phoenix Continent had transformed and could be considered to have entered a top-tier middle-tier martial world. However, in front of these three terrifying auras, they were extremely weak. This weakness was the weakness of the origin. These three approaching worlds were probably the top-tier middle martial worlds! As expected, they attracted three big fish. Lu Fans eyes shed with a bright light as he smiled. He didnt want to go too far. However, this expert from the High Martial Buddhist world seemed to be a little ruthless. After the Buddha seed was destroyed, he actually sent out these three powerful worlds. ording to Lu Fans senses, these three worlds.. Were all stronger than the Tian Yuan! He raised his hand and slowly took off the heaven-overturning sword that was inserted into the jade crown. Since that was the case, Lu fan felt that he should give his enemies the respect they deserved. .. Rumble. The void world was like an endless dark universe. The five Phoenix continent quietly floated in the void. In the distance, there were three continents rapidly moving through the void and continuously approaching. The three continents were in a triangr shape as they continuously approached. The five Phoenix continent was very big, but it was still much smallerpared to the three continents. The immense pressure was like a shadow enveloping them. On one of the continents, a white-robed young man stood quietly with a smile on his face. He held a metalpass in his hand, which was emitting a strange light. On the other continent, there was a burly man standing in the void. His muscles were as dense as dragons, and his Qi and blood were extremely powerful. It was as if he could shatter mountain rocks with every breath he took. On the other continent, there was the continent where the in-robed monk was. The moment the three of them approached the five Phoenix continent, they tacitly came to a halt and stopped the continent from moving forward. Raising their heads, the three of them seemed to be able to look at each other. Its just a middle martial world that has just entered the peak... The origin is still not very stable. The young man fiddled with thepass and said with a smile. His smile was very bright and sunny. However, since you dare to destroy a Buddhist seed and offend the venerable one, there is no need for this world to exist anymore. As his words fell, the young man raised his head and looked at the other two continents in the other direction of the five Phoenix continent that were emitting an extremely strong oppressive aura. The golden body continent and the prajna continent... the three top-tier middle-tier martial artists under the venerable ones control are all here. The young man clicked his tongue, and then it turned into a heartyugh. Looks like I have to act before they do... Only then will I be able to obtain even greater benefits. Destroying a top-tier middle-tier martial world naturally had many benefits. Not to mention spirit stones, treasures, and other cultivation resources. The treasures nurtured from the origin of the Middle Martial Worlds destruction were the most precious. In fact, even the spiritual energy released from the worlds destruction was extremely valuable. If they could absorb it, they could increase the density of the spiritual energy in their own world, allowing the worlds origin to be even stronger. From the young mans words, it was clear that they had done many things like destroying worlds. The Void was too big. After countless years of evolution, many middle martial worlds were born. Some middle martial worlds were controlled by the experts of the high martial worlds, but some were not. If they were not controlled, the wild middle martial worlds would be a fragrant bun in the eyes of everyone. Although the heavens and earth had created rules and had the power of world protection to protect these worlds. However, the power of world protection was mostly to restrict the high martial world from invading the Middle Martial World. To the experts of the same level, this power of protection didnt have much of a restriction. The three experts looked at each other and smiled in the void. Their spiritual senses were iparably powerful. When they collided with each other, it was as if they caused a shocking wave. After that, the three peoples spiritual senses returned to each other and fell silent. They were separated by a long distance and did note into contact with each other. At this moment, their identities werepetitors. Once the five phoenixes were destroyed, then they would be contenders for the resources. Therefore, there was no need to have any good expressions. As for joining forces. They could choose when it was necessary, but.. How could they need to join forces to destroy a top-tier middle-tier martial artist that had just entered the realm? The young man sat in the Void, thepass in his hand spinning continuously, and the golden words on it were emitting a brilliant light. In a top-tier intermediate martial artist world, at most, there will only be infant transformation realm experts. Only when an infant transformation realm expert breaks through and breaks through to the distraction realm can they be considered as the strongest intermediate martial artist who has the ability to touch the capital of a high-tier martial artist world... Lets first investigate the experts of this world. The young man was very cautious. After all, the nihility sky was too big, and it had nurtured countless worlds. No one could be sure if it would suddenly capsize. The Buddha seed had been destroyed by the five phoenixes, and they didnt dare to be sure that there was a mighty figure from the high martial world backing it up. Spiritual sense surged into thepass. Buzz.. Thepass began to spin and be bigger. Golden Light was resplendent, and a swastika appeared in the center of thepass. The hugepass seemed to have turned into a golden star. Golden light descended and swept towards the five phoenixes. Like aser, it slowly swept from one corner of the continent to the other. In the distance. The golden body continent where the big man with strong Qi and blood was located. The Big Man grinned and clenched his fist. He punched towards the five phoenixes continent and shot out a strand of bright red qi and blood. The monk from the Prajna continent had an indifferent expression as he threw out a golden bowl. The Golden Alms Bowl let out a brilliant light as if it wanted to envelop the entire five phoenixes. Just like the young man, they chose to carefully investigate the five phoenixes first. After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. The young manspass returned to its normal size. The Brawny Mans blood and Qi flew back. The Golden Alms Bowl in the monks hand started to dim. However, the bright light reflected on thepass showed a scene that slightly surprised the young man. In the scene, du Longyang stood on the small ind with his eyes closed. His spiritual sense bloomed, and the small ind seemed to have turned into a lotus seed pod. Lotus petals bloomed on all sides. Lightning surged in the sky. At the same time. In the Qi and blood rebounded by the muscr man, the golden bowl of the monk also showed the scene of lotus petals bloomed. In the next moment. The three people opened their eyes one after another, and sharp light surged in their eyes. Their spiritual senses were like flowers, this was.. The split God realm? ! The young man was slightly shocked, but he was also somewhat incredulous. This intermediate martial artist who has just entered the peak actually gave birth to a split God realm... This ne Lord must be a heaven-gifted genius! The young man sighed. However, its a pity... its just an existence who has just entered the split God realm and is still undergoing tribtion. Although its worth paying attention to, it wont be able to save this world. The young manughed lightly. He had used the feng shuipass to examine the world. In this world... other than this split-soul realm that had just broken through, there were no other split-soul realms. There are three nascent soul realms and less than thirty nascent Soul Realms... This world is indeed weak. Other than that split-soul realm that needs to be paid attention to, the others are all trash... We can easily resolve them. The young man grinned with a sunny smile. After testing them out, he put away thepass and snapped his fingers. In the next moment. He was prepared to move quickly and descend into this world before the muscr man and the monk. Even if the first person toe into contact with it had to withstand the bacsh of the worlds power. However, in order to fight for resources, it didnt matter if he suffered a little! Boom! The young man moved. He took a step forward and transformed into a streak of golden light as he charged out of the continent. In the distance. The expressions of the muscr man and the monk changed slightly. This fellow had taken the lead. After that, they did not hesitate and charged out of their respective continents. Dong Dong! An explosion sounded in the air. A streak of blood-colored light and a streak of white light charged towards the five phoenixes. .. Lu Fans eyes reflected the methods of the three world experts. Feng shuipass, Qi and blood, Golden Bowl... Were they investigating the experts of the five phoenixes? Lu fan frowned and couldnt help but worry. Im so strong. Once Im discovered, will they carry the continent and run away overnight? Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair with a hint of worry between his brows. However, reality proved that he was overthinking. In the detection of thepass, Qi and blood, and the Golden Alms Bowl, Lu fan was actually just an ordinary person. There was nothing special about the Qi condensation realm. Therefore, it was impossible for the experts of these three worlds to escape. Oh... were moving. So decisive. Are You Looking Down on me? Lu fan raised his eyebrows. He was still worried that these people would run away, but in the blink of an eye, they took action. Without any hesitation. Lu fan smiled. His mind moved. A drop of God and devil blood floated in his palm. The heaven-overturning sword floated in front of him and then dripped this drop of God and devil blood on the heaven-overturning sword. His spiritual sense surged. Heaven-overturning formation, activate! Lu fan said. With a flick of his finger, the heaven-overturning sword floated up and emitted an extremely mysterious fluctuation. Earth-grade formation, activate! Rumble! Around the five Phoenix continent, the eight floating jade talismans released brilliant ripples that spread continuously. A hazy mist began to surge.. The hazy mist quickly spread across the entire continent like a veil, enveloping the entire continent. Lu Fans spiritual sense controlled the formation. He sensed three powerful auras continuously flying over. One was golden, one was red, and one was white.. The Golden Light took the lead. Lu fan raised his brows and smiled. Since youre so impatient, then Ill Grant You Your Wish.. His mind surged. The heaven-overturning formations coverage speed slowed down by a beat. Then, the golden light was as fast as lightning and filled with joy. It passed through the formation and crashed into the barrier of the worlds protective power. Boom! The red and white lights also flew over, but they crashed into the formation that Lu fan hadpletely activated. The heaven-overturning formation began to operate. It was indestructible and as solid as a Rock! Puchi! Two sounds of shock and anger exploded in the void! The bloody light dissipated, and the muscr mans muscr body was covered in wounds. Heavy and explosive blood flowed out. The monk was also sent flying, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. The muscr man and the monk looked at each other, and shock shed in their eyes. What a powerful defensive formation! There must be a powerful expert backing this world... The Brawny Man and the Buddhist monk took a deep breath. What did this mean.. It meant that they might be chess pieces in the game between the two mighty figures. However.. The Brawny Man and the Buddhist monk turned their heads to look in the direction where the golden light had disappeared.. Their faces trembled slightly. That guy... What should they do? PS: Third Watch, Please Vote! Chapter 340 Chapter 340: Chapter 340, a simple yet pure tool-bearer Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beiluo city. Martial arts practice field. A terrifying gust of wind whipped around, tearing through the air. It was as if an ear-piercing sonic boom had burst forth. Zhao Zixu, Xu Chus most favored junior, possessed incredible strength and talent. With the help of Spirit Stones, he had already reached the pinnacle of body refining stage and possessed unparalleled battle prowess. Logically speaking, such a powerful existence should be cedst. However, the rules this time allowed Xu Chu to rx quite a bit. If it waspared to the others, Xu Chu, who led the team, would still be worried. However, this time, it was a battle. What did Xu Chu have to fear? Their Xiang family army was best at fighting! Hence, in the first battle, Xu Chu had sent Zhao Zixu, who was the strongest, onto the stage. He was not worried that Jiang Li would y any tricks. As expected. The battle erupted in an instant. The smell of gunpowder was very strong. In this battle, be it the Xiang family Army or the Great Mystic College, they had all used all their strength. This battle was to prove their side. No one wanted to lose, and the pressure on everyone was extremely great! Zhao Zixu, you go up for the first battle. Show your strength to this daddy! Xu Chus wild roar was still ringing in his ears. Zhao Zixus eyes focused. His armor nged, and his ck spear suddenly thrust out with a sharp and terrifying sharpness. Dong! He was confident that he could end the battle in three moves. However.. The first spear strike was empty. It stabbed into the ground, causing many sparks to fly. Lu Jiulian lightly moved back and retreated. A sword appeared in her hand. This was the battle weapon that Lu Jiulian had chosen in the academy. The eyes of the surrounding people narrowed. The sound of the war drums quieted down. Only the shadows of the swords and sabers remained in the martial arts practice field. Lu Jiulian activated the spiritual Qi armor, and her aura was actually very powerful. They were both at the peak of the body refining stage. The surrounding people all cried out in surprise. The winner was decided immediately! Zhao Zixu already looked like a young man, while Lu Jiulian waspletely a young man. However, both of their cultivations were the same. In thepetition of talent, Zhao Zixu was at a disadvantage. Of course, this didnt mean anything. Both of their cultivations were evenly matched, so... defeating the other party was the most important thing. Zhao Zixu wouldnt show any mercy just because Lu Jiulian was young. Zhao Zixu didnt panic when he missed. He had a lot of battle experience. Before the cultivation era arrived, he was a recruit who was licking his blood on the tip of a knife. He closed the distance between Lu Jiulian and stabbed out with his long spear. The ck light was sharp and obscure, and it shot out a terrifying force. Dong! Lu Jiulians body floated out of Xu Yuan. Zhao Zixu pressed forward and stabbed out with his spear again. He looked like he would not let anyone off. Xu Chu could not help butugh in satisfaction when he saw Zhao Zixus domineering attack. He knew that this battle would be stable. On the schools side, everyone was sweating for Lu Jiulian. Even Jiang Li was a little nervous. After all, Lu Jiulian was young and didnt have enough battle experience. Its over. On the other side. Nie Chang Qing who was watching the battle shook his head. His battle experience was so rich that he could see the clues from the battle. It wasnt just him. The overlord and the surrounding nascent soul stage cultivators all saw the result of this battle. Although the battle between body constitution stage cultivators was far from being as exciting as the battle between heaven locking golden core stage cultivators, the degree of danger wasnt any weaker. Mang is indeed reckless enough. Unfortunately, his use of power is a littlecking. The overlord shook his head and said. As expected, as soon as he finished speaking. The situation in the martial arts practice field instantly changed. Lu Jiulian drew his sword. The Calm Lu Jiulian drew the tip of his sword onto the long spear. A terrifying force rushed over along the long spear, causing Zhao Zixus palm to explode. Zhao Zixus heart jumped, and his eyes widened in anger. A furious roar. His body circled in the air, and the long de hanging by his waist was also drawn out by him. Ding Ding Ding! More than ten moves were exchanged consecutively. Lu Jiulian held his sword, and the sword Qi scattered in all directions like a lotus flower. Zhao Zixus face was red, and the spiritual Qi armor on his body was stabbed several times, causing blood to spurt out. His body flew backward and crashed heavily on the ground, drawing a long distance. Lu Jiuliannded on the ground, and the youths face had a calmness that did not match his age. The oue of the first battle had been decided. The martial arts practice field became very quiet. Only the sound of heavy breathing was left, continuously circting in the sky above the martial arts practice field. Xu Chu stared nkly at Zhao Zixu who had fallen to the ground. He clenched his fists tightly. The Xiang family soldiers behind him were also in disbelief. Why... did he lose? ! Zhao Zixu was so strong! Lu Jiulian looked calmly at Zhao Zixu who had lost, but there was not much joy on his face. In the distance. Compared to the excitement of the academy students, Jiang Li was very calm. What was there to be happy about? He had only won one round... there were only two rounds left, and he basically had no chance of winning. He was only happy now. Lu Jiulian seemed to have guessed the ending as well. He sighed. In the end, he was only one person. Zhao Zixu was carried down. His injuries were not serious, but what was serious was the psychological trauma. He originally wanted to defeat Lu Jiulian in three moves, but in the end, he was defeated in three moves. They were clearly evenly matched in strength, but he was still crushed. It was difficult to recover from that kind of mental explosion. He... he is too perfect. Control of power, control of spiritual energy output... he is simply Inhuman. Zhao Zixu almost cried out these words. Commander, I lost... I failed to live up to expectations, Im Sorry! Zhao Zixu was a little disheartened. Xu Chu patted him on the shoulder andforted him. The academy was not as simple as they had imagined. In the first battle, they had almost destroyed the Xiang family army. However, the leader was Xu Chu, the man who dared to carry a huge metal ball and charge toward the capital of the peacock country. All of you, Cheer Up! There are still two rounds left, all of you, fight with your lives! Xu Chu roared. You are soldiers! You have to show your blood! A series of roars. This made the Xiang family army, who was originally in low spirits, suddenly feel their blood boil. The second Xiang family army was dragging his long de. The de scraped against the ground, making an ear-piercing sound. He was under a lot of pressure. Because he had lost, the first round of Xiliang meant that he had lost. Jiang Li was a little hesitant, but he still sent out the second student. This student was very excited. Lu Jiulian won easily. Usually, he fought with the kind Lu Jiulian, and they were evenly matched. Therefore, in his opinion, the Xiang family army... was only so-so. He stepped onto the martial arts practice field. The battle broke out and ended.. It didntst long. Jiang Li pursed his lips and let out a long breath. The schools side fell silent. The student who had jumped onto the stage cheerfully was defeated. After watching Lu Jiulians battle, he, who was full of confidence, went onto the stage and faced the Xiang family armys experts who were extremely cruel. Thus, the first individual battle was dragged to the third round. To everyones surprise. This third round was rather intense. The Great Mysterious Academy sent out a student who specialized in the Dao of concealed weapons, and these concealed weapons were all made by him. The battle dragged on for an hour. In the end, due to theck of concealed weapons, the Xiang family soldiers, who were covered in blood, closed the distance between them and were defeated. The first round was won by the Xiang family of Xiliang. Xu Chu, who was outside the martial arts practice field, heaved a sigh of relief. His heart, which was originally in his mouth, was soon rxed. He was really worried that he would lose this round. If he lost, he would lose even the face to see the Overlord. Zhao Zixus defeat was out of his expectations. It could only be said that... There were monsters on the schools side. The second round, team battle... Its not easy to win. The individual battle ended. Xu Chu furrowed his brows. Zhao Zixus injuries had already recovered. With the help of the healing pills, he quickly recovered. Now, with the poprization of the pill forms in the Nine Hells Arcane realm and the integration of Tian Yuan, many alchemists were born. Perhaps, they couldntpare to top alchemists like Ni Yu who came from white jade capital. However, refining some healing pills and some ordinary qi-gathering pills wouldnt be a problem. Zhao Zixu, the schools n for the second team battle will definitely revolve around Lu Jiulian, who defeated you. So... What you need to do is to stall Lu Jiulian! Once the team battle starts, cut the opponents formation first and Drag Lu Jiulian out to fight alone. The others will deal with Lu Jiulians teammates. The schoolsbat strength is average except for Lu Jiulian. Their tactics are in ce and its easy to win. Xu Chu said. It wasnt just Xu Chu. On Jiang Lis side, they also began to arrange their team battle n and formation. When it came to arranging troops and formations, Jiang Li was naturally not weak. His eyes flickered slightly as he swayed on the sand table. Beside him, the little phoenix-like white bluebird was curiously watching. When she saw Jiang Li cross her arms across her chest, touch her chin, and smile, she understood that someone was going to suffer. Those who yed tactics were all very dirty-hearted.. The Western Liang side might suffer a great loss. .. On the viewing tform of the martial arts practice field. The empresszily sat beside Ni Yu. It was rare for her to have the leisure to enjoy the battles of these little kids. This could also be considered as some relief for her tense cultivation life. Suddenly. The Empressszy expression changed. She couldnt help but raise her head. Faintly, an extremely dangerous aura surged from her spiritual sense. Something has happened! The Empress took a deep breath. She didnt even say goodbye to Ni Yu. She directly turned into an afterimage and disappeared from where she was. .. On a small ind in the boundless sea. Du Longyang stood there, his ck tight-fitting clothes fluttering. In the sky, there were gloomy thunderclouds sweeping over, releasing a terrifying energy. Yin God realm. Du Longyangs lips curled up. He felt bitter and bitter. He had finally broken through to the infant transformation realm. He used to think that breaking through the void and ascending to the immortal world was the same as breaking through the infant transformation realm. However, that was just a fabricated lie. But now, he had really broken through. It was a kind of realm leap. Once he entered the Yin God realm, he felt that his soul seemed to have freed itself from the shackles and could embrace the heaven and earth to its hearts content. His understanding of the origin became deeper and his understanding of the Dao intent became clearer! Young Master Lu... thank you. Du Longyang sighed with emotion. In the distance. Ye Shoudao and Young Master Tianxu, who were floating in the air, looked at du Longyang, who was exuding an extremely stifling aura. Complicated emotions surged on their faces. They were jealous, but more than that, they were happy. Du Longyang, the Empress, Tianxu, and Ye Shoudao had not had it easy. They had experienced a shocking scam. They had thought that they had no hope of breaking the fetters of the infant transformation realm in this lifetime. But now, du Longyang had done it. If du Longyang could do it, they would definitely be able to do it as well. Boom! The origin surged, and a powerful origin swept across the sky. There was a thunder pool boiling, and streaks of terrifying lightning struck down. Du Longyang had entered the Yin God realm, and his spiritual sense had be many times stronger. The strength of his spiritual Qi had also increased dramatically. The current him seemed to be able to overturn rivers and seas with just a thought. The boiling sea water became peaceful under the control of his spiritual sense. This was the power of an Almighty. Du Longyang enjoyed the feeling of controlling power. At the same time, du Longyang was also curious. What realm was young master Lu in? The main reason he was able to enter the Yin God realm was because of Lu fan. Without Lu Fans guidance, it was very likely that he would still be wandering and confused on the path to breaking through his shackles. Young master Lu... perhaps he has already reached the level of Primordial Spirit Unity. The unfathomable Lu fan made du Longyang sigh with emotion for ten thousand years. Boom Boom Boom! This was not the first time du Longyang had experienced a tribtion. The lightning punishment this time was not as terrifying as he had imagined. This was because he had the dao intent in his body. Under the Valiant Spear intent, the lightning punishment was sted apart by him! As the feedback from the origin descended, du Longyang became more and more ethereal. He had a faint feeling that he had transcended to be an immortal. Of course, this was just his misconception. This was just an inted feeling caused by the sudden increase in his strength. Suddenly. Du Longyang, who was standing on the small ind with his eyes closed, suddenly felt a terrifying aura. His eyes shone brightly. He raised his head in disbelief. The Yin God, who was sitting cross-legged on the Dao Lotus, blossomed with extreme radiance. A heavenly eye seemed to open between his brows. He looked at the nine heavens. The clouds became increasingly blurry in his eyes. Then, he saw.. He saw a terrifying and oppressive surge in the sky. It was three iparably huge continents, as if they were hanging high above the heads of the five phoenixes. Each continent was exuding an iparably powerful aura. Du Longyang, who was standing on the small ind, had a drastic change in expression. The three continents seemed to illuminate the heavens as they reflected in his eyes. Thats... Du Longyangs heart trembled. He seemed to have seen something extraordinary! Those were three... Worlds that were even more powerful than the former Heavens origin realm! What exactly were those? Du Longyang saw the experts on the continent. One of the continents looked as if it was dripping with blood. It was extremely beautiful. There was another continent that was filled with Golden Buddhist light. It was brilliant and peaceful.. There was another continent with thick inscriptions that stretched across the sky. These were three worlds that made du Longyangs body tremble slightly! The three worlds were all exuding iparable hostility. It was obvious that they did not have any good intentions towards the five Phoenix Continent. Du Longyangs body and mind were tense. This was a crisis! The Joy of stepping into the Yin God realm was swept away. He finally understood the meaning of the phrase, The stronger you are, the greater the responsibility.. Is it the almighty expert from the High Martial Buddhist world behind the bitter disciple? Du Longyang took a deep breath. Lu fan had saved the Tian Yuan, and the culprit who had destroyed the Tian Yuan was the almighty from the High Martial Buddhist world. He did not expect that this almighty had not given up. He had chased after the five phoenixes! Why do you have to be so bitter! Du Longyang clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with cold killing intent. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. The wine in Lu Fans Cup rippled. Above his slender palm, the white heaven-overturning sword floated quietly. He activated the heaven-overturning formation, blocking the strong man and monk outside. However, he let the young man with thepass in. The lines in Lu Fans eyes twitched. He saw the young man who had passed through the heaven-overturning formation and was resisting the attack of the worlds protective power. Inscriptions appeared on the young mans body one after another. The inscriptions struck the void. Thepass shone with light and canceled out the worlds protective power. The barrier formed by the worlds protective power seemed to be burning with zing mes. The Sky was illuminated with a white-hot luster. Boom! Finally, the young man broke through the barrier. His body was emitting green smoke as he floated in the sky. He raised his head andughed loudly. Ive broken through! The young manughed very happily. He entered this world faster than the brawny man and the Bald Man. He would be the greatest reaper! Afterughing, the youth held thepass and closed his eyes. His spiritual sense surged as he sensed the condition of his own strength being damaged. My strength has been suppressed by about 20% . Its still within an eptable range. The youthughed. Being suppressed by 20% of the worlds protective power was already considered a very good result. If it was a mighty figure from the high martial world, his strength would probably be suppressed by 90% . Of course.. Even if a mighty figure was left with 10% , his strength would still be stronger than his. HM? Why hasnt the Brawny Man and Baldy descended yet? The youth frowned. Forget it. First, Ill control this worlds ne lord. Then, Ill gradually devour the nes origin. The corners of the youths mouth curled up. Destroying a world wasnt the first or second time he had done it. As the strongest middle-level martial artist under the mighty figure of the High Martial Buddhist world, he had personally destroyed too many worlds.. Between Worlds, the strong preyed on the weak. This was a truth that had never changed since ancient times. He liked to watch the scenes of the creatures of a world dying in despair. After finishing this job, Ill have the capital to break through to the leaving aperture realm. Once I step into the leaving aperture realm, Ill be able to ascend to the High Martial Buddhist world where the venerable one lives. Ill follow the venerable one and listen to the True High Martial Dao Intent! The young man couldnt help but feel slightly excited in his heart. He took a deep breath to maintain his calm. But he still couldnt help but smile. He took a step forward, and the aura on his body unscrupulously burst forth. He was like a devil that had descended, like a world destroyer lord that had arrived in this world. He wanted to make the entire world tremble under his terrifying might. He liked the feeling of the world being destroyed. .. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. This person is a bit arrogant. Looking at the young man who was unscrupulously releasing his aura, Lu fan gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. In the next moment, the pieces were ced on the chessboard. Crack. A crisp sound exploded. The Aura released by the young man dispersed like green smoke before it even reached the five phoenixes, leaving the world that should have been panicking in a state of ignorance. This person is still of some use. Let du Longyang hone his strength. In addition, let ye Shoudao and the others experience the power of the Yin God realm. Perhaps it will have some stimting effects. If Ye Shoudao and the others could step into the Yin God realm under the stimtion of the young man, then Lu fan... would really have profited handsomely. In Lu Fans eyes, this young mans strength was passable. However, he was nothing to worry about. He was just a simple and pure person with some cute and outstanding tools. .. The young man had no idea what Lu fan had done or what his n was. Boom! An explosion sounded. In the sky, the young man holding thepassughed loudly. He did not conceal his aura at all. He took a step forward and his body turned into a blur as he flew toward the ind where du Longyang was. In his opinion, du Longyang, who was in the split-god realm, was undoubtedly the Master of this world! As long as he suppressed du Longyang, he would be in control of this world. At this moment, the young mans heart was filled with pride. Ille, Ill see, Ill conquer! Chapter 341 Chapter 341: Chapter 341, the methods of the hundred schools of philosophers Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On a small ind in the boundless sea. Du Longyang stood tall, like an unmoving stone statue. His body exuded an obscure aura. He frowned. There was shock, anger, worry, and helplessness in his eyes.. All sorts of emotions were gathered at this moment, causing Tian Xu and ye shoudao, who were floating in the sky, who were watching du Longyangs tribtion, to be puzzled. The two of them looked at each other, seemingly unable to understand du Longyangs current emotions. This dog... is he trying to act cool? Young Master Tian Xu frowned, his two fingers holding a small sword as he asked ye Shoudao. Breaking through to the three gods realm was a realm that they had dreamed of, so why did he still look so worried? Who was he trying to show off to? Ye Shoudao shook his head. He seemed to have noticed something unusual. With City Lord dus temper, its impossible for him to be pretending... perhaps, after breaking through to the three gods realm, he saw something that we cant see. It could be a terrifying crisis. Ye Shoudao said. His brain worked very quickly. He immediately guessed something. He raised his head. Du Longyang had also raised his head to look at the nine heavens, and a look of shock and anger appeared on his face. Perhaps, there was some secret that they could not know in the sky that was full of clouds. No... I think old dog du is just posturing. He wants to show off his might and grandeur in front of me! Heavenly Oasis Young Master was not convinced. He waved his small sword, and it was serious and serious. Ye Shoudao was speechless and couldnt be bothered with him. Suddenly. Ye shoudaos drooping sleeves trembled slightly, as if he was blown up by a terrifying gust of wind. His expression changed, and shock suddenly appeared on his face! He suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky. Rumble! It was as if a zing sun had appeared in the sky. That is... Ye Shoudaos brows were filled with shock. That is a zing sun?Heavenly oasis young master could naturally sense it and asked doubtfully. Following which, his expression suddenly changed. No... thats not right. There is already a zing sun in the sky! Boom! His aura burst forth and exploded in the sky. A mightyughter resounded in the sky like Rolling Thunder. It spread out and lingered in every corner of the world. The powerful aura seemed to even make the space shake and distort. Who is it? ! Ye Shoudao and heavenly oasis young master were shocked at the same time. They burst out their auras at the same time and stared at the sky. After the golden light dissipated, they saw the figure under the small sun. It was a young man in a strong robe holding apass in his hand. Strange and iprehensible inscriptions were engraved on thepass. Who are you? ! This young mans aura made Heavenly Oasis Masters heart skip a beat. It was an extremely terrifying and oppressive aura. Me? The young man was extraordinarily handsome, and his face seemed as if it had been meticulously carved out. He looked at Heavenly Oasis Master and chuckled as if victory was in his grasp. I am Fu Tianluo, the Master of the ne of the Tianluo continent. I happened to pass by this ce and came here to pay a visit. The young mans spiritual sense vibrated, and soon, thenguage ovepped with that of Master Tianxu and the others. Tianluo Continent? Ye shoudao and Tianxus hearts trembled. An expert from another world? ! An intruder? ! Fu Tianluo was this young man with a smile. His gaze passed through Tianxu and ye Shoudao and looked at du Longyang who was standing on the ind below. The smile in his eyes became more and more intense. I got it... without any effort. The smile on Fu Tianluos face disappeared. His body suddenly turned into golden light again and rushed toward du Longyang. Stop! Ye shoudao shouted. Du Longyang was now summing up the experience of breaking through and bathing in the feedback of origin. If he was interrupted, there might be unpredictable consequences. Ye shoudao drew his de and condensed his essence, Qi, and spirit into one. It turned into a huge de ray that seemed like it was about to shatter the sky. However. Fu Tianluos figure stopped. Then, he raised his hand. There seemed to be golden lines gathering on his finger. His index finger turned into a golden finger. It tapped on the de ray. Crack.. Ye Shoudaos de was actually filled with cracks, and then... it shattered! Its a little weak. Fu Tianluo nced at Ye Shoudao. A mere infant transformation... As his words fell, Fu Tianluos feet were also wrapped in golden inscriptions. Boom! His figure left afterimages in the air, and when he reappeared, he was already closing in on Ye Shoudao. The golden finger that was wrapped around Min Wen suddenly pressed down. Ye Shoudao felt a huge sense of danger. The ck long de was ced horizontally in front of his chest. Puchi! The de was pierced through. A strand of golden energy exploded from ye Shoudaos back. Ye Shoudaos body froze for a moment before he suddenly crashed into the boundless ocean, creating a huge wave. Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! A sharp sword Qi tore over. Fu Tianluo turned his head away, but he was too slow. A strand of hair was cut off and floated down. Fu Tianluo pinched the strand of hair that had been cut off. The ck hair was emitting a sparkling luster. The smile on his face disappeared. He raised his head and looked at heavenly oasis young master in the distance. Heavenly Oasis Young Master sat cross-legged in the air. A wooden box was opened. Small swords were ced quietly in the wooden box. He flicked his finger. The small swords flew out like zither strings. They expanded in the wind and grew bigger. sh! Tianxu gongzi shouted. The huge sword shed against the wind! Deep within Fu Tianluos pupils, inscriptions moved rapidly, forming a golden ball-shaped inscription barrier that blocked him. Dong Dong Dong! Every single sword of Tianxu Gongzi struck him, but it was unable to cause any damage! A cold expression appeared on Fu Tianluos face. You dare to hurt a single strand of my hair! As he finished speaking. He raised his palm and pressed it on thepass. Kacha Kacha.. Thepass seemed to have a mechanism that was rotating, emitting the sound of gears colliding. Countless inscriptions attached themselves to his palm. Fu Tianluo struck out a palm at Heavenly Oasis Young Master! Boom! The Golden Palm, bathed in the Buddhist chant, suddenly erged in the air. Heavenly Oasis Young Masters expression changed. Every sword was struck out by him, striking the Golden Palm. However, every single small sword was shattered. That Golden Palm was like a hot knife through butter. Even the air let out a crushing sound. Tianxu felt the aura of death! This young man was too strong! He was definitely not just at the infant transformation realm! Suddenly. Master Tianxus trembling body stopped. However, he realized that Fu Tianluos terrifying aura was blocked by someone. In front of him, the ck-robed du Longyang was floating. He held the spear with one hand and pressed it against the Golden Palm. Sir, you were sent by that great Buddha from the High Martial Buddhist world... Du Longyang said indifferently. The long spear was pressed against his palm. An enormous force was continuously emitted, causing the spear to gradually bend into an arc. Du Longyangs expression did not change as he stared at Fu Tianluo. Oh, you actually know about the venerable one. Looks like the one who killed the Buddha seed... is indeed you. You are the Master of the ne who dared to disobey the venerable one. Fu Tianluoughed. The strongest person in the world who had just entered the avatar realm was not the master of the ne, so who else could be the master of the ne? As the Master of the ne, if he was unable to be the strongest, then what was the difference between him and salted fish? Therefore, Fu Tianluo did not need to guess to know that the ck-robed spear man in front of him was definitely the master of the ne. Therefore... it would be over once he finished dealing with him. Although du Longyang was also at the divinatory realm, but.. Fu Tianluoughed lightly. He would let du Longyang know that there was still a gap between the divinatory realm and the divinatory realm! .. The Empress passed through the Raindragon Gate and dashed out from the Red Dragon Gate. The nascent soul realm who was overseeing the Red Dragon Gate had a slight change in expression when he saw the empress. Just as he was about to greet her, the Empress ignored him and directly rushed out of the Dragon Gate towards the boundless sea. The nascent soul realm cultivator was a little puzzled. He didnt quite understand why the Empress looked so anxious. However, his duty was to guard the Dragon Gate, so he naturally didnt follow her. Buzhou Peak. Sitting cross-legged on the bluestone, her long bamboo eyshes fluttered slightly as she breathed in and out energy that seemed to be the power of chaos. Her beautiful and smooth face raised as if she was looking towards the east. Over there was the direction of the boundless ocean. There seemed to be an extremely powerful and terrifying aura bursting out in that direction. Theres an intruder? Zhu Longs ck eyebrows were slightly knitted as she asked. She stood gracefully on the bluestone with a bamboo flute at her waist. After thinking for a moment, her ck hair fluttered in the wind as she took a step forward, stepped into the Dragon Gate, and walked out of the Red Dragon Gate. The body of the nascent soul realm suddenly stiffened. He looked at Zhu Long, the young girl with her eyes closed. Now, Zhu Longs name was like thunder in the ears of the nascent soul realm experts in the Tian Yuan region. Demoness Buzhou Peak! This nascent soul realm expert sucked in a breath. Why did this demonesse to Dongyang county again? ! Zhu long ignored him and walked out directly. In the distance. Another failed challenge. The red dragon, who was licking his wounds, seemed to have sensed his big sisters aura and quickly circled over. Zhu long closed her eyes and looked at the red dragon. If only you were as smooth as Little Qing. Zhu Long said. The red dragon let out a low roar. Zhu Long didnt say anything. She brought the red dragon and continued to fly in the direction of the boundless sea. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Zhu Long is here too. Lu fan smiled. Its good that shes here. I can use this young man to practice. Its very rare to use a yin god realm expert to practice. In Lu Fans eyes, this young man was just a tool person, a tool person who could bring out the effects. A tool person who could temper zhu long, du Longyang, and the others. I hope that this person wont disappoint me. Lu fan leaned against the Thousand de Chair, supported his chin with one hand, and said softly. .. Outside the five Phoenix continent. The burly men and Buddhist monks who had returned to their respective continents frowned. This powerful array made them understand that behind this world, there was definitely an expert from the high martial world. They had identally gotten involved in the conflict between the high martial experts. What should they do? They were chess pieces in the high martial expertsgame, and it was very likely that they would be abandoned if they were not careful. However, they had no way to turn around and leave. After all, they had seen the Buddhist lotus light emitted by the Buddhist seed. Once they ignored it and turned around to leave, it was the same as not working for the venerable one. It was very likely that the venerable one would hold a grudge against them. Once the venerable one was angered, they would be even more miserable. Its too difficult... The Brawny Man and the Buddhist monk sighed. However, they really did not choose to leave. This array formation was set up by a high-level martial expert. We have tested it. There are no experts in that world who have surpassed the god-splitting realm, so... the high-level martial expert is not here. He has only given the array formation to protect it. Perhaps, there are some precious treasures in this world? The Brawny Man and the Buddhist monk looked at each other. Their gazes crossed the distance as they collided. Their guesses werent without reason. The reason why the high-level martial artist World could give the array formation to protect it was definitely because of the existence of this world, or perhaps it was nurturing some treasure. To be able to cause two experts from the high-level martial Buddhist world to fight against each other, there was no doubt... that this treasure wasnt ordinary. Their imagination made both their hearts burn with passion. When they thought of this, they thought of Fu Tianluo, who was the first to charge into the array formation. That world only had an early-stage split-soul existence. How could he be Fu Tianluos match. If the treasure that the two experts from the high martial world fought over was obtained by Fu Tianluo, Fu Tianluo would probably surpass them. This made them feel somewhat unwilling. They wanted to break through the array formation and do something about it. .. Northern Luo City. Martial arts practice field. The individual battle ended, and the scene returned to a bit of chaos. However, the group battle soon began. In the first round, the victor was Xiliang, so not many people expected it. Tantai Xuans expression was very ugly. Although he had expected the oue, he was still very sad and unwilling to see the students of the school lose. The second group battle began. Both sides sent out ten people each. The martial arts practice field was veryrge, and there was enough space for both sides to set up their formations. Zhao Zixu stood on the martial arts practice field again. He held his long spear, and his mood was a little up and down. He looked into the distance. There, Lu Jiulian was surrounded by the students of the Academy. As expected, the academys n was to fight around Lu Jiulian! Thinking of Lu Jiulian, Zhao Zixu felt extremely depressed. This was a perfect person. There were almost no ws in his cultivation. How could such a person exist in this world! However, Zhao Zixus mission this time was to stall Lu Jiulian and create opportunities for others to deal with the other students of the school. Lu Jiulian, who was surrounded byyers of people, seemed to have sensed Zhao Zixus gaze and smiled at him. Ni Yu announced the start of the group battle. The atmosphere in the martial arts practice field suddenly became sharp. Ten Xiang family soldiers stepped forward with their iron armor nging loudly in the sky above the martial arts practice field. Kill! As soon as they finished speaking. Ten Xiang family soldiers instantly rushed out! Zhao Zixu carried his long spear on his back and charged out like a gust of wind. He wanted to avenge himself! He wanted to redeem the sin of his first defeat! Roar! There seemed to be mes burning in Zhao Zixus eyes. He stabbed out with his long spear and charged toward Lu Jiulian like a hot knife through butter. Lu Jiulian, who was surrounded by the disciples of the academy, seemed to have expected this. He began to step to the back. The disciples on both sides started to block Zhao Zixu. Brothers, block him! Zhao Zixu roared. Several Xiang family soldiers were one step ahead of him and blocked him. Zhao Zixu only had Lu Jiulian in his eyes. Outside the arena. Xu Chu clenched his fists. He couldnt help but smile when he saw Zhao Zixu break through the defense line and charge at Lu Jiulian. Its stable. As long as we can hold Lu Jiulian back, we will definitely win this group battle. Xu Chu was extremely confident. This was his n and strategy. He looked at Jiang Li in the distance. As expected, Jiang Li frowned and covered her mouth. She seemed to be very dissatisfied with the situation in the arena. On the viewing tform. The Overlord also smiled. He saw Zhao Zixu charging straight towards Lu Jiulian with his spear. He was not affected by the first defeat at all. The Overlord could not help but nod his head in satisfaction. He was a good seedling. What he was most afraid of was the shadow in Zhao Zixus heart. Once the shadow appeared, Zhao Zixus future would be in jeopardy. Xiang Shaoyun, for example, if he was not mentally strong enough to face Lu Pingan, he would have been defeated time and time again. Even if he was crushed into a pulp, there was not the slightest shadow in his heart. That was how he was able to reach the current level of the eight extreme heavenly lock. Otherwise, he would have shut himself up long ago. Seeing the situation, Tantai Xuan raised his hand in despair and covered his head. It was over.. Once Lu Jiulian was held back, the other students would be gradually eaten up by the Xiang family army. This team battle would definitely be lost. Is it over? A year of perseverance... just like that, its a failure. Tantai Xuan was a little dejected. Mo Ju waved his feather fan lightly. Your Majesty, its not over yet. General Jiang is very experienced in tactics. How could general Jiang not understand what Xu Chu predicted? Mo Ju said. .. Everyone felt that the team Battle of the Great Mysterious Academy would definitely be lost. This was because Lu Jiulian was being held back by Zhao Zixu who was charging straight in. The other Xiang family soldiers of Xiliang were like executioners wieldingrge sabers as they approached the other students. It was as if a one-sided massacre was about to ur. From everyones point of view, the scales of victory had already tipped in favor of the Xiang family army. The rules this time were too unfair to the Great Mysterious Academy. Hahaha... Jiang Li is really sinister. He actually thought of such an ancient move. This old man almost forgot about this move. I didnt think that Jiang Li would actually use it. Old Man Mo brought the inheritance of the hundred schools of philosophers to the Great Mysterious Academy. Its rare to see these methods shine. Although it hasnt been that long, the prosperity of the cultivation world has made the world forget about the hundred schools of philosophers... Theres a family called the Yin Yang family. Mo Beike, Lu Dongxuan, Xie Yunling, and the other older generation of philosophersughed as they stroked their beards. Perhaps only they could see through it. In the martial arts practice field. Zhao Zixu went up to Lu Jiulian. He did not choose to fight head-on because he knew how perfect and powerful Lu Jiulian was. He only needed to be responsible for holding Lu Jiulian back. However, he did not go up to Lu Jiulian to fight, but Lu Jiulian would definitely go up to him. This was because Lu Jiulian was the only hope for the team Battle of the Great Mysterious Academy. Boom! Zhao Zixu wanted to hold Lu Jiulian back. The spear and the sword collided. HMM? Zhao Zixus brows immediately furrowed. Something didnt feel right. Lu Jiulians sword... didnt seem to have that terrifying oppressive feeling from before! Zhao Zixu tried to counterattack, and Lu Jiulian received all of his attacks. But.. Zhao Zixus expression changed! Youre Not Lu Jiulian! Zhao Zixu said in shock and anger. He roared and threw out his long spear. Three Spears shot out terrifying spear lights. Lu Jiulianrevealed a strange smile, but she was hit by Zhao Zixus three spears and was sent flying several meters away. Zhao Zixu took three steps forward and put the tip of the spear against Lu Jiulians neck. He reached out and tore it. However, he tore off a human skin mask. Under the human skin mask was the appearance of a pale-faced young man. The yin-yang familys disguising evil technique? ! Zhao Zixus mind exploded with a bang. In the distance. The battle was indeed a one-sided massacre.. However, it was Xiliangs side that was ughtered. The Real Lu Jiulian used an unstoppable stance to defeat one person with each strike. With just nine strikes, the nine Xiang family soldiers of Xiliang fell to the ground one after another, losing their fighting strength. Lu Jiulian held the long sword in her hand, turned around, and took off her mask. The eight disciples of the school stood behind her. Their gazes.. Looked at Zhao Zixu calmly. Chapter 342 Chapter 342: Chapter 342. Some people lost it after fighting Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The hundred schools of philosophers, the yin-yang School! Many people were in a daze, while some people were extremely emotional. This one of the hundred schools that was about to be forgotten by them had actually reappeared in thispetition! The Great Mystic School gathered the strengths of the hundred schools and gathered all the cultivation paths in the world into one. It had to be said that there was indeed something worthy of praise. Mo Beike had visited the world alone and collected the ssics of the hundred schools of thought. He had also gathered many of the cultivation methods of the jianghu. Perhaps these methods were not very strong. However, they had potential that belonged solely to them. This was perhaps the reason why the Great Mysterious Academy existed. Military cultivation was just a simple teaching of killing. However, the Great Mystic School was different. Its purpose was to create a brilliant cultivation culture. To promote the cultivation civilization and allow the younger generation to walk a colorful path on the path of cultivation. Perhaps this was young Lord Lus purpose. To make the cultivation world more diverse and brilliant. In the Great Mystic School, there were pill refinement, artifact refinement, and all sorts of cultivation paths that were studied by students. And Tantai Xuan had indeed invested a lot of resources to let the Great Xuan College flourish. The Overlord fell silent. Outside the martial arts practice field. Xu Chu did not know what to say either. They had seen it clearly. Lu Jiulian had defeated one person with each step. After nine steps, all nine disciples of the Xiang family army had been defeated. However, in reality, Lu Jiulians terrifying ruling power was aided by the other eight college studentsmethods. There were students setting up formations, and there were students activating talismans.. All sorts of methods aided Lu Jiulians battle prowess to the fullest. This was the reason why Lu Jiulian was able to crush the formation formed by the nine Xiang family armies. In the martial arts practice field. Zhao Zixu was the only one left. The academy students who were suppressed by him and used the yin-yang familys secret technique revealed a low and shallow smile. However, Zhao Zixus cold body tensed up slightly. He was the only one left in this group battle. Lu Jiulian and the eight academy students looked at him calmly. Zhao Zixu held his long spear and slowly stood up. The tip of the spear was pressed against the ground. His eyes were filled with an indomitable will to advance and never back down. Themanders n had failed. However, he, Zhao Zixu, was not defeated yet. Fight! Zhao Zixu growled. The Xiang family Armys spirit, even if only one person was left in the end, they would not retreat. The spear light rushed out like a dragon. The sharp and terrifying tearing wind caused the students of the academy to feel their scalps go numb. Zhao Zixu was really strong. After all, he was the most outstanding member of the Xiang Family Army. Lu Jiulians face was solemn. She drew her sword and took a step forward. She took seven steps forward and fought with Zhao Zixu. The other students of the Academy did not just wait and see. One of the students opened the mouth of a gourd and chanted a chant. Spiritual Qi was activated, and a group of buzzing gu worms flew out from the mouth of the gourd. The student who used a hidden weapon ran quickly. Hidden weapons shot out from every corner of his body and charged towards Zhao Zixu. PFFT! Zhao Zixu, who had fought Lu Jiulian without any hesitation, began to bleed. At this moment, he was the only one left. However, he did not retreat. He could still fight! Admit defeat. Lu Jiulian looked at Zhao Zixu and said. Dark red blood dripped from Zhao Zixus mouth. He smiled and shook his head. I can still fight. Lu Jiulian did not say anything. However, her gaze when she looked at Zhao Zixu was slightly respectful. Perhaps this was the difference between a student of the academy and a cultivator of the army. Cultivators of the army had a special spirit that would never be eliminated. This was something that a student of the academy could not learn. Lu Jiulian nodded slightly. Therefore, he chose to give Zhao Zixu a quick death. The sword transformed into a lotus flower and gave birth to nine petals. The Sword Qi whistled out. Boom! A terrifying aura spread out. Xu Chu entered the martial arts practice field and blocked Lu Jiulians sword qi. We admit defeat. Xu Chus burly body carried tworge metal balls with thorns as he looked at Lu Jiulian and said. Jiang Li also entered the field and looked at Xu Chu with a solemn expression. Theres no shortage of tricks in war. A loss is a loss... Theres still the third match. Lets have a good fight. Xu Chu said. A smile appeared on Jiang Lis solemn face. Alright. After that, Jiang Li turned around and left the martial arts practice field with Lu Jiulian and the other students. The second match was a team battle. The Great Mystic School won. Around the martial arts practice field, the sound of rapid breathing could be heard. Two out of three wins. Now that both sides had won one match, the third match... was the final match. The third match, killing the enemy! It had to be said that this match had indeed given the world a different feeling. The Great Mystic Colleges performance was astonishing. If it was a one-on-one match, the Xiang family army would indeed have the advantage. However, the great mystic colleges other cultivation paths were much richer and more colorful. They had evenbined the voodoo arts with the spiritual Qi of cultivation, and even disyed the prowess of the array formations and talismans. Gathering the strengths of a hundred schools of thought was indeed not just talk. In the distance. Mo Beike was very satisfied, and his heavy eye bags were filled with relief. He still remembered the pain he had suffered when he traveled the world alone and visited the various cultivation factions. An ordinary person might not be able to endure it. However, he did not give up. He persevered andbined all kinds of cultivation paths and methods,bining them with the things of the hundred schools of thought and passing them on to these children. These children were filled with hope. The Great Xuan Kingdom would definitely be stronger as these children grew up. Xie Yunling sped his hands behind his back and gently waved his beard. Array formations, talismans... these are the things that my dao pavilion is best at. Back then, when you old thing came to learn these things, I still did not agree. I never thought that these children would be able to disy these things to such an extent. Xie Yunlings emotions were simrly somewhatplicated as he said. Of course, there are also some ws... Actually, the academy can still give these children a chance to choose. When they graduate from the academy, if they are willing to continue their training in the DAO Pavilions array formation and Dao of talismans, the academy shouldnt stop them. Xie Yunling said. Mo Beike could not help butugh when he heard this. The academy is only a ce to nurture talents. The future path is naturally up to them to choose. Whether its to serve the Great Xuan or to continue their studies, its up to them to choose. Mo Beike sped his hands behind his back and said in a deep voice. Thispetition between the Great Xuan Academy and the Xiang family army of Xiliang had indeed refreshed the understanding of the world towards the academy. Right now, what the world cared about was the third battle, the killing battle. Young Master Lus rule was to kill the enemy.. What enemy was killed? .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan drank the green plum wine and controlled the Heaven Overturning Sword, the eye of the Heaven Overturning Formation. The battle in Beiluo City hade to an end. The academy and the Xiang family Army had both won. Hence, they were going to carry out the third battle, the killing battle. Originally, Lu Fans n was to throw them into the trial tower and create a separate battlefield for them to kill the enemy and decide the oue of the battle. However, now.. Lu fan raised his head and looked through the thick clouds. Looking at the three continents in the sky, he could not help but have a new thought. The training in battle was the easiest way for people to grow. The training in the Tower of trials was a little fake. However, if they were to fight against the enemies from the three continents, it would definitely improve the juniors greatly. Therefore.. Lu Fans mind moved. The milky-white heaven-overturning sword started to ripple. The strange ripple spread, causing the clouds outside the five Phoenix continent to roll up. Originally.. Under the cover of the Heaven Overturning Formation, no enemy could enter. Split-soul, infant transformation, nascent soul, jindan stage... none of them could enter. However, Lu Fans control of the formation created an opportunity for the enemy. He opened an opening for cultivators below the Jindan stage to pass through the formation. .. The Heaven Overturning Formation was like a misty rain that enveloped the entire world. It was hazy and unfathomable. Just what level of formation was this? The muscr man from the golden body continent and the monk from the Prajna continent couldnt understand it. However, this didnt stop them from testing it out. Although this formation is only a defensive formation, if we rashly charge into it, its very likely that well suffer a bacsh from the formation. The muscr man narrowed his eyes. He had attained the golden body, but even so, his entire body was still bleeding under the attack of the formation. This showed the danger of this formation, and it was also the reason why he believed that this formation was the work of a mighty figure in the world of high martial arts. His mind moved. The Brawny man roared toward the golden body continent. Then.. In the vast golden body continent, there was the sound of air being torn apart. A figure flew out from the boundless continent and floated in the air. This was an infant transformation realm expert. Under the guidance of the Brawny Man, this infant transformation realm expert rushed towards the five Phoenixes and crashed into the Heaven Overturning Formation without any hesitation. Rumble! The formation rumbled like a storm. The infant transformation realm expert let out a miserable howl and flew backwards. Every pore on his body was bleeding, and even his golden body was starting to crack. The Brawny man had expected this, but his expression was a bit grim. He sent out another expert, but this time it was a nascent soul realm expert. The result was self-evident, and even more miserable. Because this nascent soul realm expert was weak. He was directly crushed into dregs by the heaven overturning formation. His tyrannical body exploded, and only his nascent soul was left. He fled miserably and fearfully. Even a nascent soul realm expert cant do it... The Brawny mans breathing became heavy. He didnt believe it and sent out another cultivator. The golden core realm was still blocked. However, what surprised the burly man was that... when this foundation establishment realm cultivator was thrown into the heaven overturning formation, he wasnt blocked or restricted at all and disappeared into the vast array. The burly mans eyes suddenly shed with a bright light. The loophole of the array.. He had finally found it! On the other side, the monk of the Prajna continent was also deep in thought. This array has no restrictions on cultivators below Jindan stage... Cultivators below Jindan stage can be sent into this world to investigate the situation. The eyes of the monk of the Prajna continent slightly flickered. However.. He kept feeling that something was not quite right. Looking at this not very powerful continent, this continent gave him an inexplicable sense of crisis. Why would such a powerful array have such a loophole? He thought for a moment. The monk from the Prajna continentughed. Perhaps the existence of the array felt that there was no threat below the Jindan stage. However, since it was a loophole, it naturally gave them a chance! The monk raised his head and looked at the boundless continent in the distance. The Brawny Man also looked over at the right time. Their gazes collided, and it was as if lightning had exploded. The monk closed his eyes, and his hand was like picking a flower, as if he was tearing something. He split out a strand of spiritual sense. Then, he gathered hundreds of cultivators below the golden core realm, and found an ordinary disciple among them. He flicked his spiritual sense into the center of this persons brows, and the powerful spiritual sense instantly tore apart this disciples consciousness, it took over the disciples body. The monk threw out his kasaya. The Kasaya carried the hundred disciples below the golden core realm and floated toward the heaven-overturning formation. It swayed unsteadily. Under the monks gaze, the hundred disciples in the Kasaya entered the formation and disappeared. On the other side, the Brawny man also made arrangements. Just like the monk, he split his spiritual sense and possessed a disciple. He hid the disciple among the hundred disciples below the Golden Core Realm and sent him into the heaven-overturning formation. Since they couldnt open the formation from the outside... Then they would choose to blow it up from the inside! .. Du Longyang looked at Fu Tianluo. He felt the pressure. He had just broken through to the Yin God realm, but he had already met such a powerful opponent. What about young master Lu? How could young master Lu not notice the appearance of such an existence? Moreover, with young master Lus strength, he should be able to easily finish off this person. However, Lu fan did not make a move. What did this mean? Du Longyangs eyes flickered. His thoughts spun and he quickly understood something. He raised his head and looked at the endless sea. Fu Tianluos powerful aura was continuously released, but... it did not cause panic among the people of the world. This made du Longyang understand that it was not that Lu fan did not notice it, but that he already knew of Fu Tianluos existence. However, the aura that Fu Tianluo released, which could cause panic in the world, was all suppressed. This undoubtedly meant one thing. Lu Pan deliberately let this person appear. Du Longyang narrowed his eyes, feeling enlightened. What was the purpose of letting such an expert appear? Du Longyang smiled, his eyes could not help but be a little fiery. Young master Lu, letting this person into the world is to be used as a sharpening stone for us? ! Du Longyang thought through all this, and the battle intent in his heart suddenly exploded. Since that was the case, how could he let young master Lu down! Du Longyang was very clear how difficult it was to meet a Yin God realm expert to practice. This opportunity... was a once in a blue moon! Fu Tianluo held thepass in one hand and looked at du Longyang with a strange expression. Was this person sick? It was one thing for a mere newly-advanced split-spirit realm expert to not be afraid when he saw an old-fashioned split-spirit realm expert like him. Instead, he revealed an excited expression. Fight! Du Longyang shouted sternly and attacked with an extremely strong battle intent. The strength of a Yin God realm expert was about ten times stronger than an infant transformation realm expert. What was even more powerful was the power of spiritual sense and the control of ones strength. Boom! When the spear was pulled out, the air seemed to explode. Boom! Boom! Boom! The long spear seemed to have transformed into a roaring ck dragon. The spear technique that was once the proudest in martial emperor city was now disyed to its peak. Puchi! The sky was like a piece of tattered cloth as a hole was poked open. With a sonic boom, it closed in on the young man, Fu Tianluo. Hahaha... Theres a difference in strength in the split-god realm. Youre just a neer, yet you dare to challenge me! Fu Tianluoughed loudly. With an unexcelled arrogance. Indeed, in this world, who could be his opponent? Split-god realm is divided into three levels: first, middle, andst. Im a split-god of thest level, so what do you have to fight me with? Fu Tianluos finger picked up a flower and pressed it on thepass. Thepass let out a sonorous sound as if a golden light was blooming. Countless inscriptions attached themselves to his arm. A dazzling golden light burst out. Rumble! A huge golden fist appeared in the sky and collided with Du Longyangs spear. An earth-shaking explosion sounded. The terrifying airwaves caused the vast sea to churn. In the sea. A bloody hole was poked in ye Shoudaos chest, and blood was flowing out. His essence, energy, and spirit were exhausted to the extreme. This person... is so strong. Is this the Yin God Realm? Ye Shoudaoy on the reef, staring at the battle in the sky. As for the bloody hole in his chest, it was slowly healing. As it healed, his single arm stood up against the de. On the other side, Heavenly Oasis Young Master was also floating in the air. Floating swords lined up in front of him. In the distance. The sea water exploded. A red figure flew over quickly. Empress ni Chunqiu rushed over quickly. This terrifying aftershock of the battle caused her expression to change. In the sky. Du Longyang was like a god of war, fighting against Fu Tianluo. Fu Tianluo transformed into a golden palm with inscriptions, continuously unleashing shocking power. Du Longyang, who had just stepped into the Yin God realm, was continuously sted into the vast sea after a few exchanges, creating shocking waves. Fu Tianluo was calm andposed. This was because he felt that victory was within his grasp. In this world, the strongest person was du Longyang, but at this moment, du Longyang was being toyed with by him. Oh, the infant transformation realm experts are all here. Fu Tianluo smiled when he saw the empress. He held thepass in his hand, and golden inscriptions swirled around his body like a whirlwind. They turned into the most terrifying sharpness, continuously cutting and attacking. Du Longyangs spear turned into ck lightning, while Fu Tianluos inscription was like Golden Lightning. Du Longyang fought very hard. Fu Tianluo, on the other hand, was at ease. He had a smile on his face. All the infant transformation realm warriors had arrived, which saved him the trouble of searching everywhere. What he needed to do now was to suppress these infant transformation realm warriors.. Suddenly. Fu Tianluo looked into the distance. There, a red mist was rolling over. The red dragon growled, and the sea water seemed to be evaporating. On the back of the red dragon, a slim and graceful young girl stood there. The young girl closed her eyes, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. She was facing the battlefield, as well as Fu Tianluo who was on the battlefield. Eh? What a quiet and beautiful young girl. Fu Tianluos eyes lit up. Zhu Longs unique temperament attracted him. Du Longyang rushed out from the vast sea. He looked at Fu Tianluo with a cold expression. However, when he saw Fu Tianluo staring at Zhu long who had rushed over with a covetous look, the corner of his mouth twitched. He couldnt help but be speechless. He couldnt hold back anymore. This persons ability to court death was a little strong. Du Longyang felt that he had to fight with all his strength. Otherwise... Such a good sparring opponent might disappear in a short while. With young master Lus protective personality, some people might disappear after fighting. Therefore, du Longyang gave a stern shout. The long spear vibrated. The dao intent that had been umted for a long time suddenly erupted. The spear tore through the sky. It headed straight for Fu Tianluo. Fu Tianluo looked at the young girl, Zhu Long, with a serious expression. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. Thepass suddenly spun rapidly, and the golden inscriptions rapidly condensed and piled up. In front of him, it turned into a golden round shield. Du Longyangs spear stabbed the round shield fiercely! The violent air st sted open a vacuum region in the air. A crack appeared on the golden round te formed by the inscription.. Then. Fu Tianluos expression was somewhat incredulous. He stared at du Longyang and took a deep breath. You actuallyprehended... Dao Intent? Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Chapter 343, half-saint level magic tool Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Tianluo, who was holding thepass in his hand, was shocked. Kacha Kacha.. Sanskrit appeared on the goldenpass and automatically turned into a defensive state. Du Longyangs attack almost blew up the defense of his inscription! However, this was not what shocked Fu Tianluo the most. What shocked him the most was that du Longyangs attack contained dao intent! How can youprehend dao intent? ! Impossible! Fu Tianluos pupils constricted. For the first time, he felt somewhat uneasy. Dao intent... What was dao intent? It was a high-level power. It was the power of the high martial world. In the Middle Martial World, unless one was truly a genius, it was impossible toprehend dao intent. Very soon. Fu Tianluos shocked heart slowly sank. After all, he was the ne lord of the ultimate middle martial world, so he quickly calmed down. This is a once-in-a-million opportunity, and you actually seized it. You actuallyprehended dao intent... no wonder this world clearly hasnt reached the level of the Ultimate Middle Martial World, but youve already stepped into the god Division realm. This is talent... Fu Tianluo sighed. He had destroyed many worlds, and he had also encountered extremely talented monsters. Those monsters had evenprehended the superficial level of dao intent at the nascent Soul Realm. However, those monsters had all died miserably at the hands of Fu Tianluo. Now, he seemed to have a chance to kill a genius who hadprehended dao intent. So what if youve Comprehended Dao Intent? Dao intent is divided into nine levels. With the level of this world, its at most eight or nine levels of dao intent. The bonus wont be too strong! Fu Tianluo twisted his neck, and the killing intent in his eyes gradually surged. It seemed that he couldnt hold back anymore. Du Longyangs expression was solemn. He calmly looked at Fu Tianluo, who had blocked his strongest spear attack. He didnt think that he would be able to kill Fu Tianluo with just this spear attack. Rumble! Fifth-grade dao intent, Valiant! With the addition of Dao intent. The Aura on du Longyangs body seemed to be burning. The spear light swept through the air, causing ripples to appear in the air. Dong! Dong Dong! He stabbed out dozens of times in a row, and all of his spear strikes struck against the defense formed by Fu Tianluospass. Boom! A terrifying distance burst out from a single point. Level eight or nine? Du Longyang curled the corner of his mouth. Bang! The spear was best at prating. The prating force from a single point directly caused Fu Tianluos Aura to explode. Boom! The air exploded into a caved-in airwave. Fu Tianluos body crashed into the boundless sea, and the entire surface of the sea seemed to have caved in. Im sorry, but my dao intent... is at level five. Du Longyangs ck robes fluttered in the wind, and he turned his head slightly, holding a spear in one hand as he said. In the boundless sea. Fu Tianluo soared into the sky. The shock in his heart grew even more intense! Level five dao intent? How could it be at level five? ! It was one thing for him toprehend dao intent in the middle martial ne, but he was still at level five... What kind of genius was this! He began to feel the strangeness of this world. Die! I must die! Fu Tianluo felt a little jealous. He was really jealous. He had stepped into the avatar realm for so many years, but he had only touched the surface of dao intent, and this was the result of the venerable ones favor. As for this person in front of him, why did heprehend dao intent right after stepping into the avatar realm! Boom! Go to hell! Fu Tianluos eyes were cold. The metalpass in his hand immediately emitted a sonorous color. It actually melted into liquid and covered his entire body, turning into a golden armor. Fu Tianluos originally elegant and graceful young man appearance suddenly turned into a decisive and murderous general. He suddenly swung his hand, and the inscriptions struck the void, turning into ice-cold chains. Du Longyangs body moved sideways, and the fluctuation of his dao intent spread out. He struck out without any hesitation! Boom! A boom burst out, and the battle between the two erupted. The two continued to bombard each other on the boundless sea. This time, Fu Tianluo really went all out. Every move and move was filled with killing intent! Ye Shoudaos injury had recovered, and the bloody hole in his chest hadpletely healed. The physique of an infant transformation realm allowed him to have an extremely strong recovery ability. A wild yin master... With young master Lus strength, its impossible that he didnt notice it. Since we let hime, is he here for us to practice? Ye Shoudao and du Longyang had the same thought. Normally, it would take too long for them toprehend and break through. Thus, young master Lu chose this method to help them. Ye Shoudao raised his de. He nced at the round finger hole on the de, and his expression gradually became wild. Boom! The de intent erupted, as if it wanted to cut the boundless sea in half. Kill! Ye Shoudaos single arm fluttered as he leaped up. Under the influence of the de intent, he charged toward Fu Tianluo without any hesitation. Even if he wasnt Fu Tianluos opponent at all... So What? ! Only between life and death would there be a great opportunity! Facing death and living! This was the true essence of a macheteman! Fifth-tier sequence, heartless de intent! Rip! Du Longyang was sent flying. Ye Shoudaos de suddenly attacked. Fu Tianluo, who was covered in golden light, raised his hand. Countless inscriptions gathered and formed a shield. Ye Shoudaos full-strength de shed at Fu Tianluos shield, creating a shocking explosion. Ye Shoudao seemed to have gone crazy as he shed down like a madman. Fu Tianluos scalp went slightly numb as he waved his hand. The terrifying power wrapped around the shield and sent ye Shoudao flying. Dao intent again? ! How can there be dao intent again? ! is Dao intent like cabbage? A mere infant transformation canprehend dao intent? ! Fu Tianluos entire body was trembling. Peng! Ye Shoudao was flung away and smashed into the vast sea. The waves in the sea stirred up a height of several hundred meters. Die!Du Longyang shouted sternly. The spears radiance was like a dragon as it attacked once again! He couldnt care less about how ye Shoudaos injuries were. However, he knew that ye Shoudao should have guessed the purpose of Fu Tianluo. This person was the wild tool person that young master Lu had let in! It was the tool man that had helped them break through their shackles! Boom! The Sea moved like the stars in the sky. Ye Shoudao rushed out with a wet body. He held the de with one arm and once again rushed crazily toward Fu Tianluo. His de intent and the de artists intent had fused to the extreme at this moment. Ye shoudao once again charged forward without caring about his own safety. Even his chest had caved in from Fu Tianluos strike. Again! Ye Shoudao roared. He drew out his de and cut through the water, shing out like a vast ocean cliff! His figure shed towards Fu Tianluo. Dong! Golden ripples of air exploded. Ye Shoudao coughed out blood. Du Longyang shouted loudly and thrust out his spear, defending ye Shoudao! The jealousy in Fu Tianluos eyes almost materialized. It was fine that du Longyang had dao intent, but he was still able to ept it. After all, du Longyangs strength was only a distraction. However, what did it mean for this one-armed swordsman to also possess dao intent? A mere infant transformation, why? Fu Tianluos heart was no longer in bnce. In the distance. When Young Master Tianxu and the Empress saw the frenzied ye shoudao, their eyes rippled slightly. They seemed to have thought of something as well. Why was Ye Shoudao so desperate? It was to break through his shackles! They had been stuck in the infant transformation realm for too long. If they were to cultivate andprehend step by step, they didnt know when they would be able to break through their shackles. And now, Fu Tianluo had appeared, and a Yin God realm expert had be their target for battle practice. Even if they would die in battle, this battle contained endless opportunities! This was a great opportunity that existed between life and death! Tianxu Gongzi couldnt sit still anymore. He flicked out one small sword after another. The small sword expanded in the air with the wind. In the end, it actually transformed into a huge flying sword. The Empress also shouted sternly. Her red robe rolled up and silver needles shot into the sky from the back of her red robe like a pear blossom rainstorm. The bodies of Heavenly Oasis and the Empress also emitted dao intent undtions at the same time! Because of the enhancement of dao intent, the attacks of the Empress and heavenly oasis were not weak. In fact, Fu Tianluo was a little afraid of them. Fu Tianluos face was distorted. Dao intent... Its dao intent again... Is dao intent already somon? Fu Tianluo felt as if his head was about to explode. He was already very surprised that ye Shoudao knew dao intent. Why did that frail-looking swordsman floating in the sky also have dao intent. Could it be that this wasnt an ordinary middle martial world, but a high martial world? ! Something that could only be seen in a high martial world, but in a middle martial world... was actually so ordinary! An opportunity! A great opportunity! All of a sudden. Fu Tianluos mind suddenly shed with a brilliant light. He thought of something, why ye shoudao, Tian Xu, and the others could obtain dao intent. Obviously, there might be a very easy way toprehend dao intent in this world! Thinking of this, Fu Tianluos heart was moved! He couldnt even control his own emotions. His attack power was getting stronger and stronger. Ye Shoudaos entire body was covered in blood, and his single arm was trembling. The Yin God realm was too strong. It was a leap in power, and it wasnt even on the same level. However, he didnt give up. The immense pressure made ye shoudao feel like he was in a desperate situation. He wanted to transform in this desperate situation and reach the pinnacle of sublimation! Du Longyang also attacked time and time again, supporting the three of them. Of course, he also familiarized himself with his own strength time and time again during the battle. You... are courting death! Fu Tianluo could feel that du Longyang was getting more and more familiar with his strength, and there was even a time when he was on par with him. Fu Tianluo understood that du Longyang and those infant transformation realm warriors were using him as a sparring partner! How dare you! The natives of this world were so bold! Using him as a sparring partner? ! So what if these people hadprehended dao intent? He was ate-stage avatar. Even though his strength was suppressed by ten to twenty percent of the worlds protective energy, he was still ate-stage avatar! Fu Tianluos feng shuipass began to spin at high speed, and he tossed it into the sky. Faintly, it actually expanded with the wind, as if it had turned into a huge zing sun. Buzz.. As thepass rotated. Du Longyangs expression changed drastically. He felt that a smallpass had appeared above his head, and inscription chains were hanging down from thepass. It was actually faintly suppressing his power, and it was even absorbing their power! Ye shoudao, heavenly oasis, and the Empress were directly suppressed by the power in their bodies, as if they had fallen into a dead silence. Fu Tianluoughed. He had a hugepass on his head, and his gaze was dark. Thispass was personally bestowed to me by a venerable from the High Martial Buddhist world. It is a half-saint level magic treasure! So what if you have dao intent? I have a magic treasure! Fu Tianluo sneered. He used thepass to seal these people and absorb the power to feed himself. He would only be stronger and stronger, and these people would only be weaker and weaker. On the surface of the sea. A gentle breeze blew gently. Zhu long stood on the back of the Red Dragon. Her beautiful face looked up to the sky. The red dragons body trembled slightly. He was only in the nascent soul realm, but now, he was involved in this level of confrontation. Naturally, his body trembled. Die!Du Longyang roared angrily. Thepass reflected on his head seemed to want to seal all of his power. A half-saint level magic tool? Du Longyang knew that above a first-grade magic tool was a saint level magic tool. This was what the bitter disciple had once said. A half-saint level magic tool was between a top-grade first-grade magic tool and a saint level magic tool. Its power was unparalleled! In du Longyangs opinion, perhaps only young master Lus Feng Ling sword couldpare to it! Du Longyang could not break free from this restraint. He was very angry. But he was somewhat powerless. Although Dao intent was strong, it would be meaningless if he did not have enough power to disy it. Ye Shoudaos face was scarlet red. He wanted to pull out his saber. Even if his power was sealed, he still pulled out his saber without hesitation. Puchi! Because the suppressed power exploded uncontrobly like this, all of it exploded in his body. Ye Shoudaos physical body was showing signs of crumbling! Fu Tianluo sneered, not taking it seriously. He had yed enough. It was time to end it. So what if it was dao intent? There were many geniuses who hadprehended dao intent who had died in his hands! Suddenly. Fu Tianluo felt something and looked toward the sea. The four people who were sealed by the feng shuipass of the half-saint level were nothing to worry about. Vaguely, he felt a sense of threat. Intimidated by the aura of the Feng Shui Compass, the girl stood on the surface of the sea like a mirror with her clothes fluttering in the wind. She raised her head and her white neck was as long as a piece of Suet Jade. Fu Tianluo was wrapped in golden armor. He looked at Zhu long and gradually smiled. Little beauty, be good. I will take you back after the world is destroyed. Fu Tianluo smiled. He had done many things to destroy the world and abduct some beautiful women. Zhu long stood there quietly, her long eyshes fluttering. Fu Tianluos words made her frown slightly. Theres only you left. Why are you struggling? Fu Tianluo walked in the air. Thepass above his head and the Golden Armor nged. Buzz.. His figure seemed to have teleported and disappeared into the sky. He reappeared. A breeze rose in the vast sea. He actually appeared in front of Zhu Long, less than ten feet away. Roar! The red dragon let out an explosive roar! The dragon scales all over his body seemed to be about to explode. He opened his mouth and spat out boiling mes. Fu Tianluo turned his head slightly and nced at the red dragon. He flicked his finger. A huge force burst forth. The red dragon was directly blown away, and the surface of the sea exploded into monstrous white waves. This way, it will be quiet. No one will disturb us while we chat. Fu Tianluoughed and looked elegantly at Zhu long. However, the low dragons roar exploded once again. The red dragon that was blown away actually pounced over crazily once again. Fu Tianluos face stiffened. He felt that the p on his face hade too quickly, so he bounced out again. This time, his strength increased. The scales of the red dragon were sent flying, and he was once again sent flying. However, after a while, the wind and waves on the surface of the sea blew.. Red mes burned, and the red dragon crawled back again. It was like a strong cockroach that could not be beaten to death! In this strange world, even a reptile dares to provoke me... Fu Tianluos face was somewhat savage. He raised his hand, and the golden inscription gathered into a disc in front of his palm. In the next moment. Within the disc, the bulging energy suddenly rolled up! Bang! A straight beam of light shot out and charged towards the red dragon. Wherever the beam of light passed. The seawater seemed to have been directly evaporated. Fu Tianluos gaze was ice-cold. This attack would definitely kill the red dragon. No matter how much vitality you had, you would bepletely unable to do so. In front of the power suppressed by the danger zone, the word deathwas the only word! HMM?? Suddenly. Fu Tianluos pupils constricted slightly. That was because the quiet girl had unknowingly blocked the path of the beam of light. The terrifying wind and waves caused the hair on Zhu Longs body to flutter in the wind. The girl raised her fist. Her pink and tender fist directly smashed onto the beam of light. This woman... is courting death? Bang! Zhu Longs fist smashed onto the beam of light and swung downwards. The light beam rushed to the bottom of the sea. The entire sea suddenly exploded, and the sea area rumbled. The sea water seemed to be boiling.. The low and deep sound of shaking echoed continuously. In the next moment. A circle of water column that soared into the sky exploded around the sea water. It was like a violent storm. Zhu long stood on the surface of the sea, and there was green smoke floating on her pink fist. Fu Tianluo was slightly surprised. He was surprised that Zhu Long had actually blocked his attack. This youngdy... was not ordinary. Zhu long raised her head. Her long eyshes trembled slightly as she looked at Fu Tianluo. The air was somewhat quiet. Only the falling water droplets fell onto the surface of the sea like the patter of rain. Fu Tianluos brows were frivolous. After a long time. Zhu Long moved. She raised her hand and pointed at the miserable and stubborn red dragon. Her voice was clear and crisp, like pearls falling onto a jade te, resounding on the surface of the sea. This dragon is my younger brother. HMM? Fu Tianluo was stunned. As she finished speaking. Zhu Longs eyelids trembled, and her tightly shut eyes suddenly opened! The moment Zhu Long opened her eyes. Fu Tianluo actually felt a chill all over his body and shivered. It was a subconscious reaction of encountering a terrifying crisis. He felt that it was somewhat absurd. This girl in front of him had actually brought him a crisis? However.. In the next moment, he understood. Zhu long opened her eyes. Her left eye was extremely ck, and her right eye was zing white. One ck and one white, it was as if yin and yang were colliding! This... was a freaking divine ability! Fu Tianluo almost cursed out loud. His mind moved. Endless inscriptions suddenly appeared on the half-saint level magic toolpass, enveloping his body and forming an inscription ball. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned on the thousand de chair. The lines in his eyes jumped as he watched a battle on the vast sea. The moment he saw Zhu long open her eyes. Lu fan smiled. Why use a spiritual tool when youre fighting a girl? What kind of man are you? It was as if he was mumbling to himself. As his words fell. Lu fan gently reached out his hand toward the spiritual pressure chessboard. .. On the surface of the sea. Fu Tianluo, who was wrapped in a sphere of inscriptions, gently exhaled. Zhu Longs burst of supernatural power gave him a fright. He subconsciously activated the absolute defense of thepass. He did not dare to underestimate an unknown supernatural power. Suddenly. Arge palm of spiritual energy appeared out of thin air in the sky. The palm fell and caught thepass. Kacha Kacha.. As if it had encountered an extremely powerful force, the inscription on thepass copsed. Even the entirepass was caught by therge palm and flew across the sky in an instant.. The protective inscription on thepass dispersed. Fu Tianluo, who was under the inscription, suddenly saw Zhu Longs ck and white eyes open and staring straight at him. Fu Tianluo was a little confused. Wheres his...pass? ! PS: There are still two hours left, I need a monthly ticket Chapter 344 Chapter 344: Chapter 344, Zhu Longs breakthrough, Yin-yang millstone Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beiluo city. Martial arts practice field. The atmosphere was a little quiet. The battle between Xiliang and Da Xuan did not disperse. Instead, it became more intense. After all, both sides had won one round in thispetition. The third round would determine the oue of this years agreement. The third round was the battle to kill the enemy. No one dared to deny young master Lus rules, but no one could guess how this battle to kill the enemy would be carried out. In the martial arts practice field, both sides were quietly cultivating, recovering their condition and injuries. No one said anything, quietly waiting. The Overlord sat on the high seat, frowning. He did not expect the situation to turn out like this. The students of the great mysterious college could perform so well. Of course,pared to their bloodlust, the students of the great mysterious academy were naturally less than the Xiang family army of Xiliang. However, the Overlord also fell into deep thought. Theck of bloodlust was actually not a big problem. Bloodlust could be cultivated. After a few more battles, if they could survive, they would naturally have the bloodlust and the killing intent of veterans. As for the various cultivation paths of the students in the Great Xuan Academy, it was not so easy to cultivate. Many things were about talent. If one did not have enough talent and did not choose the right path, one might not be able to achieve anything even if one walked until one died. Hence, the Overlords heart also somewhat approved of the Great Xuan Academy. The academy indeed had its merits. Tantai Xuans heart also sank at this moment. For the academy to be able to win a match had already greatly exceeded his expectations. He was very satisfied. He had always been a contented person. Just like immortal destiny, although he had never been able to obtain it, he did not feel despair in his heart. If he was not satisfied and missed immortal destiny time and time again, he would have already gone crazy. Tantai Xuan smiled happily and looked into the distance. He even nodded to the overlord proudly. Time passed by slowly. In northern Luo City, everyone was more orderly. Ni Yu took out a sugar-coated body tempering pill from her cloth bag and ate it as a sugar pill. This made the Little Raindragon on her head look at her with disdain. As time passed. The third battle began. Dong Dong Dong! In the martial arts practice field. The sound of war drums beating could be heard. The people who were chatting were all distracted and focused their attention on the martial arts practice field. Overlord and Tantai Xuan also sat up straight. In the distance, the students of the school who had closed their eyes to rest also opened their eyes. Has It started? Ni Yu, who was taking pills, jumped up from her chair andnded in the center of the martial arts practice field. The third round, killing the enemy... Ni Yu looked around with the Little Yinglong on her head and said slowly. Then, she took out the silk bag that Lu fan gave her and pulled open the opening of the Silk Bag. Jade talismans floated out from it. Buzz.. As soon as the Jade Talismans appeared, Ni Yu raised her hand and patted the Little Yinglongs tail. The Little Yinglong understood and huffed out air waves from its nostrils. It spread out its spiritual sense and activated the jade talismans. The jade talismans shot out rays of light and turned into an extremely mysterious array formation. A hazy misty rain covered the entire martial arts practice field. Outside the martial arts practice field, everyone was shocked. This is... an array formation? ! Will the third round be held in this array formation? Is the array formation of white jade capital personally set up by young master Lu? Many people were shocked. Xie Yunlings eyes shone brightly. Old Xie, can you see through the profoundness? Sword Saint Hua Dongliu knew clearly that Xie Yunling was now obsessed with the Dao of array formation. Xie Yunling shook her head and said, Young Master Lus array formation is far beyond myprehension. Its like an immortals technique. Its impossible to fathom. Xie Yunling was deeply moved. He could not see through the Misty Array Formation at all. The array formation was set up. The smoke formed a vortex around her body. She opened her mouth and said, The third round is a battle of killing enemies. The rules are very simple. Whoever kills more enemies wins. This is the rule set by young master. Anyone who has objections can go to young master to reason with him. Ni Yu said. The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay. They could not help but be speechless at Ni Yus words. Even if they had objections, how would they dare to go to young master Lu to reason with him? Was that going to reason with him? That would be throwing away their lives! Now, both sides will send ten people into the formation... Ni Yu said. As she finished speaking. The atmosphere in the arena suddenly became fierce. On the Xiang family Armys side in Xiliang, the Xiang family army covered in iron armor stood there. Their eyes were sharp and filled with battle intent. Killing the enemy, they were soldiers, born to kill the enemy! This battle, they had to win! This was their mission! And on the schools side, the students were also emotional. It was the third round, and they definitely wouldnt give up. They learned from the masters of the hundred schools, and they wanted to show their brilliance in actualbat. Perform well. Also, I dont know if the array is dangerous, but you have to pay attention to your safety. Jiang Li crossed his hands behind his back and looked at each student solemnly. His gaze fell on Lu Jiulian, and he narrowed his eyes. Protect yourself well. You have to stay alive. Your talent is very monstrous. Staying Alive is the most meaningful. Lu Jiulian was stunned and nodded. On the other side, Xu Chu was also mobilizing the soldiers. However, he did not speak. He only walked slowly. Every time he walked past a soldier, he would raise his hand and pat their shoulders. When he finally reached Zhao Zixus side, his eyes were filled with encouragement. Dont deny yourself just because of one or two failures. Believe in the spear in your hand and believe in your brother. Xu Chu still had high hopes for Zhao Zixu, and even saw him as his sessor. Zhao Zixus expression was resolute as he stood up straight, his face flushed red with excitement. The previous two defeats had even made him doubt and deny himself. Go. Xu Chu said. As he finished speaking. The ten Xiang family soldiers walked towards the formation one after another. The fog of the formation was like the misty rain in Jiangnan. It was ethereal and covered the entire martial arts practice field. The Xiang family army and the students of the academy were separated at two ends. The fog curled up and gradually concealed them. After the figures of both sides were swallowed up. The formation began to activate. Ni Yu brought the Little Yinglong out of the formation andnded outside the martial arts practice field. Rumble.. In the sky above the formation, the smoke spiraled and formed a huge mirror. In the mirror, the hazy scene of the third battle appeared. HMM?? Everyones heart skipped a beat. The Overlord, Tantai Xuan, and the others even had bright lights shing in their eyes. They looked at the experts that the Xiang family army and the Academy students had encountered and couldnt help but mutter. Who... are these people? ! .. Fu Tianluo was a little confused. Where was hispass? Where was his half-saint levelpass? Fu Tianluo was very confused. However, he soon had no time to be confused. This was because Zhu Longs attack had alreadynded. The opening of Zhu Longs eyes caused the entire vast sea to churn. ck and white interweaved between the heaven and earth. Divine power! Fu Tianluo was sure that this must be a divine power! As a powerhouse of the most powerful Middle Martial World, Fu Tianluos knowledge was vast. He was lucky enough to listen to the preaching of the mighty figure of the High Martial Buddhist world. Divine powers, Dao intent, these were all things that belonged to the high martial world. It was already very rare for one to appear in the middle martial world. In the high martial world, it was rumored that there were some unique physiques that were born with innate divine powers. They were extremely terrifying and could even kill enemies of a higher realm. Compared to Dao intent, they were even more terrifying! Fu Tianluo never expected that he would actually encounter such a thing. Boom! Thepass was gone. No one knew who took it away. However, without thepass, Fu Tianluo was still an expert at theter stage of the god-splitting realm. He was notpletely powerless to fight back. Da Da da da! The ck and white light exploded. Inscription after inscription covered Fu Tianluos body. Fu Tianluo floated above the vast sea and stood there. Green smoke pervaded the air. The boundless sea churned. Zhu Longs opened eyes closed once again. Divine ability... The inscription on Fu Tianluos body seemed to have lost its vitality as it peeled off one after another. This divine ability caused cold sweat to flow down his back. He raised his hand and brushed his hair. He looked at Zhu Long, who had closed her eyes again. Fortunately, this young girls strength wasnt too strong, so the power of this divine ability wasnt as terrifying as he had imagined. However, when this divine ability was used, it was still quite frightening. Wheres My Compass? Only now did Fu Tianluo have the mood to think about this serious question. Why did hispass suddenly disappear? Could it be that this young girl was using a divine ability like disarm? In the distance. Thepass disappeared. Du Longyang instantly broke free from the restraints. The surging power in his body caused him to let out a muffled groan. The air currents caused the vast sea to explode into a towering pir of water. Fight! Du Longyangs fifth-grade dao intent surged and tore through the sky. Ye shoudao, the great empress, Tian Xu, and the others also broke free from the restraints. They transformed into flowing lights and attacked. Ye Shoudao was in a frenzied state. The heartless saber intent continued to envelop them, shing out one saber after another. Fu Tianluos expression was cold and stern. The disappearance of thepass allowed these guys to break free from the restraints of thepass and kill their way over. Fu Tianluo also felt that it was somewhat troublesome to face du Longyang, who hadprehended the dao intent. Wheres My Compass! Of course, Fu Tianluo still let out an angry roar. He was furious! How could he lose such arge half-saint level spiritual artifact? ! Fu Tianluo ignored du Longyang and the others who were charging over and directly approached Zhu Long. Zhu Longs long eyshes trembled slightly. He clenched his fist and threw a punch. The inscriptions on Fu Tianluos fist were also rapidly stacked. B * Tch! Give me back mypass! Fu Tianluo roared. His face was ferocious. Dong! His punch and Zhu Longs punch collided. A shocking collision erupted. The entire sea surface seemed to have been split into two halves. Zhu Longs body flew out from the surface of the sea and crashed into the waves. The red dragon tried to block Zhu Longs body, but it was also sent flying. Fu Tianluoste-stage soul-splitting battle strength was too dominating. Zhu Longs battle strength was only equivalent to the infant transformation realm, so it was still too difficult to deal with Tian Luo! All of you... have to die! Fu Tianluo was a little angry. Countless inscriptions spread out under his feet. Tian Luo continent walked the path of inscription cultivation, and inscription was his strongest technique. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. A Ray of light flew over quickly. Lu Fans white robe fluttered in the wind. He raised his hand, and with a light tap of his finger, the spiritual energy palm suddenly dissipated. The dim golden feng shuipass floated in front of him. Thispass was thepass that Fu Tianluo had disappeared on. Half-earth rank. Lu fan pinched thepass and tapped lightly on it with his finger, producing a crisp sound. This magic tool shoulde from the high martial Buddhist world. The continent that Fu Tianluo is on should be a middle martial world under themand of that mighty figure from the High Martial Buddhist world. Lu fan was deep in thought. His eyes moved slightly, and lines started to jump. Lu fan held the heaven-overturning sword. This was the heaven-overturning sword that was refined using the power of chaos. It was a true earth-grade spiritual artifact. Thispass... used a brand new refining method, but the method is a little crude. Lu fan said. He held the heaven-overturning sword and lightly knocked on thepass. Crack.. A crack suddenly appeared on the surface of thepass. The terrifying sharpness of the heaven-overturning sword, coupled with the tyrannical power of chaos, thepass could not withstand it at all and directly shattered. Seeing the brokenpass, Lu fan could not help but frown. He thought for a while. Lu fan held the sword and carefully knocked again. PA! Thepass directly broke into two halves. It was like a piece of rotten tofu. Suddenly! A powerful Buddhist light burst out from thepass. A huge swastika shot up into the sky. The chanting of Sanskrit and the sound of the Buddhist chant exploding. Lu fan raised his head. Under the illumination of the Buddhist light. Vaguely, there seemed to be a blurry image of a huge Buddha sitting cross-legged in the void. It was chanting the Buddhist chant toward Lu fan. Lu fan curled his lips. Thispass was a defective earth-grade spiritual artifact, the kind that had been refined to a bad state. It was something that had been eliminated from the high martial Buddhist world, and it was given to Fu Tianluo. Only Fu Tianluo still treated this thing as a treasure. Lu fan pressed his finger against the armguard of the wheelchair and gently pushed it. The Phoenix Plume sword whistled out. It directly pierced through the Buddhas shadow. The huge Buddhas shadow shattered into pieces. .. On the vast sea. Fu Tianluo, who was fighting five against one, suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if something important had been broken. His spiritual sense connected to thepass had been cut off. Fu Tianluos eyes turned red. Hispass! When he descended into this world, he didnt get anything good. In the end, he threw away apass first. All of you... Die! Fu Tianluo was furious. Hisbat strength had burst out with extremely strong power! Du Longyang was struck by a single strike. The pir of light formed by the inscriptions actually caused du Longyang to cough up blood. The Empress, Tian Xu, and Ye Shoudao were sent flying one after another. However, the instant they crashed into the boundless sea, they flipped over and stood up. Under the immense pressure, they once again entered the battlefield! Under ye Shoudaos frenzied state, he felt that the shackles were faintly showing signs of being broken. This made his attacks even more incisive! His de seemed as if it was about to explode from the force! Fu Tianluo was furious. Did they really treat him as a tool? ! He was the ne lord of the strongest middle martial world. How could these people use him as a tool to practice! ! Fu Tianluo formed a seal with both hands. In his palms, a metal ball made of stacked inscriptions was thrown out by him. The densely packed metal balls looked like a storm pouring down from the sky. Boom! The countless metal balls blossomed with dazzling inscriptions. They interweaved between heaven and earth. This was Fu Tianluos strongest technique! Puchi! The Empress and Tianxus expressions changed. Their bodies were pierced through by the inscriptions created by the metal balls, and they were imprisoned in the sky. Zhu long opened her eyes, and the ck and white power kept attacking the runes, blocking them. Ye Shoudao was also pierced, and blood sttered everywhere. The only one who could continue fighting was du Longyang. This Battle of life and death allowed du Longyang topletely grasp the power to break through to the Yin God realm. Suddenly. Du Longyangs eyes changed slightly, and he turned to look at Ye Shoudao. Ye Shoudaos current appearance was really miserable. His one-armed sleeve was empty, but blood was oozing out from the other parts of his body. His eyes were very bright, as bright as day. Suddenly. A terrifying energy rumbled in his body. The inscription was broken inch by inch. His spirit, energy, and spirit had reached their limits. On the surface of the sea, countless waves surged, turning into a flower bud. The waves surged violently, and the flower bud quietly blossomed. Ye Shoudaos spiritual sense had been greatly enhanced at this moment! He broke through? Du Longyang was stunned, and his face was full of joy! Ye Shoudao had broken through to the Yin God realm under the immense pressure of life and death! Youre courting death! Fu Tianluo was furious. He had really used him to practice, and he had broken through right under his nose? Fu Tianluo moved, and countless inscriptions followed beside him. Like a zing sun, they rushed toward ye shoudao. They wanted to tear ye shoudao into pieces in an instant. Du Longyang roared angrily. A long spear that seemed like it was going to Pierce through Heaven and earth appeared in front of Fu Tianluo. Scram! Fu Tianluo roared. Countless inscriptions piled up on his fist and turned into a golden fist that smashed down. Du Longyang coughed out blood, and fresh blood sprayed into the air. The long spear seemed to be bent from the smashing. He used his body to block Fu Tianluo, giving ye Shoudao a chance to break through and advance! In the distance. The dragon scales on the red dragons body cracked, and blood flowed out. His appearance was extremely miserable. However, the Red Dragons aura also broke through. With a low dragons roar, countless mes spread around his body, evaporating the seawater. Zhu long sat cross-legged on the red dragons head. She had suffered a loss in this battle. It was rare for her to suffer a loss. Perhaps this was what her father wanted her to feel. Zhu Longs eyshes trembled slightly. Her body emitted a deep sound, as if her blood was surging. Her bloodline was rapidly bing stronger! Fu Tianluo also sensed the situation on Zhu Longs side. Anger surged. Each and every one of them actually treated him as a sharpening stone! He was here to conquer this world, not to be treated as a sharpening stone. It could be said that this was the most troublesome world out of all the worlds that Fu Tianluo had destroyed. However, in Fu Tianluos eyes, these creatures were just putting up a stubborn resistance! Who should he kill first? Fu Tianluos heart wavered and he hesitated. In the end, he still chose to kill Zhu Long! That was because Zhu Long had a divine ability, and it was more terrifying than ye shoudao. Bang! Du Longyang coughed up blood. Fu Tianluo, on the other hand, flew across the sky at this moment. The vast sea churned, and countless runesshed out in the air. His strike seemed to shatter the air. A ck spatial crack appeared faintly. His killing move... was directly aimed at Zhu Long, who was sitting cross-legged on the red dragons head. This is bad! Du Longyang covered his mouth, and the blood between his fingers flowed out uncontrobly. Zhu Long was very calm. Her eyshes fluttered and she opened her eyes. She raised her hand. The stars seemed to shift in her eyes. One Eye was ck, and the other was white. A huge yin-yang millstone appeared around Zhu Longs body. In an instant, Fu Tianluo was wrapped in it. The millstone spun and rolled over her flesh. Dong! Ayer of the sea level seemed to have evaporated out of thin air. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others stared and watched. The smoke and dust dispersed. Half of Fu Tianluos clothes exploded, and half of her body was vaporized, leaving only white bones. The remaining half, if not for the protection of the inscriptions, might also have been vaporized. Zhu Longs face was pale as she sat cross-legged on the red dragons head. This yin-yang fish had almost consumed all of her energy.. However, this was the second stage of the supernatural ability that she could use after advancing. She had been unable to use it before, but now, she could finally use it. One strike.. Fu Tianluo, who was at theter stage of the god Division realm, was almost killed. Zhu Long had broken through. Ye Shoudao had also broken through. Fu Tianluo hade to destroy this world, but he had helped the two natives break through the shackles. Fu Tianluo looked at Zhu long. Her withered flesh was falling, but the killing intent in his eyes had already boiled. Bitch, die. Fu Tianluo gritted his teeth as he spoke with a monstrous killing intent. His flesh and blood arm was raised, and countless inscriptions fell from the sky. They were densely packed, as if tens of thousands of snakes were flying down from the sky. You have the ability... to break through again? ! Fu Tianluo said coldly. He really didnt believe that Zhu long could break through again in a short period of time! Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered slightly, and her pretty face was facing him. Suddenly. Fu Tianluos body trembled. That was because the ten thousand snake-like inscription chains that he had struck out. Before they could even get close to Zhu Longs face, they were all evaporated like melting snow. Her white clothes fluttered in the wind. A silver light suddenly appeared. Streaks and streaks of silver light descended from the sky. In front of Zhu long, they stacked up to form a silver wheelchair. A youth dressed in white appeared out of thin air. He sat upright in the wheelchair with one hand supporting his chin and the other stroking his thumb ring. He looked calmly at Fu Tianluo. OH. Youve only broken through two people. You Tool Person... youre not qualified enough. PS: First Day of the new moon, asking for a monthly ticket Chapter 345 Chapter 345: Chapter 345 emergence... leaving aperture realm? ! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The fog was hazy, like the misty rain in Jiangnan in March. It was a little misty, but also a little hazy. Zhao Zixu was enveloped by the fog of the formation in the martial arts practice field. He felt his heart jolt, as if he had traveled across space and time, as if he had traveled a long distance. He opened his eyes and found himself on a vastnd. Around him, the remaining nine Xiang family Army brothers also opened their eyes. Everyone regained their consciousness and looked around. Where is this ce? Someone asked in puzzlement. Look at thisnd. It seems to be soaked in blood. Could it be the ancient battlefield? Zhao Zixu squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil. He picked it up, and blood seemed to be dripping from the soil. This made many peoples hearts tremble. The ancient battlefield? Could it be that their enemies were extraterrestrial devils? Now, with the poprization of cultivation, more and more people knew about extraterrestrial devils. In the ancient times, there was a glorious cultivation civilization. It was an era that was even more brilliant and beautiful than today. However, that era was destroyed by extraterrestrial devils. Otherwise, this era would be even more dazzling and colorful. If it really is an ancient battlefield, then everyone must be careful. Extraterrestrial Devils are not to be trifled with. Zhao Zixu said solemnly. Rumble! Suddenly. The Sky began to change. Zhao Zixus gaze focused. The ten Xiang family soldiers also stood there. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. However, they discovered that a gigantic smoke vortex had appeared in the sky. Outside the vortex, there seemed to be a terrifying roar. It was as if an ancient Devil God was roaring at the sky. Zhao Zixus heart sank. A terrifying pressure enveloped his body. It appeared! As the roar gradually died down. Something appeared in the vortex of clouds! It was arge bronze ship, arge ship floating in the air. On the ship, there were burly men with naked bodies standing. These burly men had strange patterns engraved on their bodies, and they looked somewhat fierce. Therge ship was oppressive, as if it was pressing down on the void. Get into formation! Zhao Zixu let out an angry roar. He held the long spear in his hand and pointed it at the sky. The remaining nine cultivators of the Xiang family army also got into formation. At this moment, they had almost forgotten that they werepeting with the students of the Great Mysterious Academy. That was because everything was too real. These evil demons seemed to have reallye from the sky and wanted to invade the world they were in. The eyes of the cultivators on the bronze ship were filled with aggression. Zhao Zixu was very familiar with this gaze. It was just like the Wuhu outside the Great Zhou Dynasty. When they attacked the Tiger Pass, their gazes were filled with aggression and greed! Eh? There are natives below! The Lords are unable to enter because these natives are too weak? Kill! Kill them all! Plunder this world! On the bronze ship, these burly men let out ear-splitting roars. Some were excited, and some were excited. In the next moment, the cultivators on the ship jumped down. Body constitution realm... Zhao Zixu swept his long spear and focused his gaze. His originally tense heart rxed slightly. These intruders were all at the body constitution realm. Then they still had a chance! Kill the enemy... so it turns out that the enemy that young Lord Lu mentioned is an enemy beyond the heavens! Kill! Zhao Zixu roared. In the next moment, he dragged his long spear and charged out. Dong Dong Dong! The Golden Body Continents foundation establishment realm cultivators whonded on the bronze ship had extremely powerful bodies. Their cultivation path was obviously not an ordinary foundation establishment realm cultivator. Instead, they specialized in cultivating their bodies! Dong! The two-meter-tall cultivator in the lead smashed into Zhao Zixu. Zhao Zixu blocked the attack with his spear, but his spear was bent and his legs were forced back two steps! Such powerful strength! These people specialized in cultivating their bodies? Ever since young master Lu passed down the cultivation method, all the grandmaster martial artists in the world who trained their bodies began to cultivate spiritual qi. Some people continued to cultivate the path of physical body qi and blood, but most of them were abandoned. After all, the speed of improvement was too slow. And now, among these extraterrestrial devils, there was an expert who specialized in cultivating the physical body! Zhao Zixu and the nine Xiang family soldiers instantly joined the battle. The number of the opponent was not much, there were also ten people. The battle was very fierce. In a moment of collision, the Xiang family army was almost defeated. However, Zhao Zixu gritted his teeth and set up the battle formation to turn the situation around. He charged at the enemy general and used all his strength. On the other side. Lu Jiulian and the other disciples of the academy also encountered strong enemies. On a bright red kasaya, ten monks sat cross-legged as they descended from the swirling smoke. These monks did not have any expressions of pity, only an extremely excited and aggressive gaze. However,pared to Zhao Zixus side, it was more tragic. On Lu Jiulians side, the Academy students were supporting each other, and it was much more rxed. .. Outside the martial arts practice field. Even though they were separated by the array formation, everyone seemed to be able to feel the tragic atmosphere. The Overlord stood up and stared at the array formation, as if he wanted to see through the array formation with a nce. However, he could not do it. This was the array formation set up by young master Lu. Not to mention him, even the nascent soul stage cultivators in the Tian Yuan Holy Land could not see through it. They could faintly feel the tense and tragic atmosphere hovering above the martial arts practice field. No one knew what exactly happened in the formation. Suddenly. The formation began to surge. Even ni Yu looked in with some curiosity. However, she saw that within the formation, there was a roar. A bloody head rolled out from within. The uproar suddenly resounded throughout the entire martial arts practice field. Luo Cheng, who was in charge of order, rushed over with the Dragon Blood Army and lifted the head. Luo Cheng was startled and frowned. This isnt the head of anyone who entered the martial arts practice field! Luo Chengs words caused everyones expression to change. What? ! Could it be that there were other people in this formation? Jiang Li clenched her fists. Could it be that this third battle of killing the enemy was really life-threatening? But what did this rolling head represent. Who was the enemy the students were facing? Jiang Li was very conflicted. He had no idea what was going on inside the array formation. His heart was extremely tormented. Xu Chu was also tormented. His soldiers, the soldiers he favored the most, had all entered the array formation. If he died in the array formation, how much pain would Xu Chu feel. Not On the battlefield, but in an inexplicable array formation. Xu Chu was unwilling. Ni Yu, who was standing outside the martial arts practice field, had a thought. She noticed that the brocade bag given to him by her young master was slightly shaking. Then.. Twenty jade talismans floated up. Ten Jade Talismans on the left, each of which was engraved with the word Western Liang. And there were ten jade talismans on the right, each of which was engraved with the word School. Suddenly. One of the Jade Talismans on the side of Xiliang suddenly turned scarlet red. Bang! There was an explosion! One of the Jade Talismans exploded! Everyones heart skipped a beat. However, they heard a muffled groan. Amidst the curling smoke. A persons body flew backwards. His armor was sonorous, and his entire body was covered in wounds. He was on the verge of death, and blood was flowing down his body. This was one of the Xiang familys soldiers! Xu Chus expression changed. His body flew out instantly and appeared beside this Xiang family soldier. He took out a healing medicine and stuffed it into his mouth. This Xiang family soldier opened his eyes. There was confusion in his eyes as he touched his neck. I... I didnt die? Xu Chu frowned. What exactly is inside the array formation? What Happened? I actually didnt die? Didnt I have my neck broken by those intruders?This Xiang family soldier was a little confused. Then, his eyes quickly turned red. No, my brothers are still holding on. I want to kill my way back! However, he got up, staggered two steps, rushed into the clouds, and directly fell out from the other end of the martial arts practice field. He was eliminated and couldnt enter the array formation of the martial arts practice field again. Inside the array formation, we are facing the extraterrestrial devils on the blood-rednd! Those people are full of aggression and ughter... This Xiang familys soldier said in a low voice. The surrounding people could not help but be stunned. Otherworldly demons? In the third battle, killing the enemy, killing the otherworldly demons? Many people turned their heads to look at the formation in the hazy fog. Faintly, there seemed to be shouts of ughtering from all directions. The blood-red aura surged into the sky, causing many peoples expressions to change. Was this a formation... or was it real? ! The Overlord stood there and took a step forward. His bodynded on the martial arts practice field. He charged into the formation. However, he was unable to enter the formation either. Indistinctly, he heard the battle cry. However, it was as if there were two different dimensions. The overlord retreated with a gloomy expression and returned to his seat. He looked at the ce where Ni Yu was. There were only nine jade talismans left on the western Liang side. When the jade talismans exploded, it meant that a Xiang family soldier had fallen on that battlefield. Bang! Suddenly. A jade talisman exploded on the schools side. A disciple of the school who was covered in blood rolled out from it. Jiang Lis tensed body instantly shot out. He took out a healing medicine and stuffed it into his mouth, saving his injuries. A jade talisman represents a life... However, their injuries are real. Perhaps, this isnt a battle that is just an illusion. Perhaps they were sent to a certain ce in the world to carry out this battle. This isnt just apetition. Its also a rare tempering! Outside the arena. Xie Yunlings gaze was deep. He had some research on the Dao of formations. He couldnt research arrays rted to space, but that didnt mean that they didnt exist. For example, in Xie Yunlings opinion, the Dragon Gate used a strange spatial array. Otherwise, there was no way to exin the saying that the dragon gate couldmunicate with each other andpress the distance between mountains and rivers within an inch. The atmosphere in the martial arts practice field suddenly became grim. The Misty Array Formation was good, and bloody heads kept rolling out. The eliminated contestants had blood-red eyes. They picked up their heads and roared, We killed them! Bloody heads kept rolling out of the array formation. A pungent smell filled the air above the entire martial arts practice field. The Jade Talismans also started to explode. Whether it was the school or the Xiang family army, some people were eliminated. Being eliminated meant that... they had been killed on that battlefield. The Overlord sat on his chair boldly, his chest heaving up and down violently. Tantai Xuan also clenched his fists, his gaze somewhat absent-minded. The surrounding spectators also fell into silence. It was clearly a battle between Great Xuan and Western Liang, but they had not expected that the formation connected to an iparably cruel battlefield. Some people thought deeply. What did young master Lu want to express through this? Or perhaps, in a certain corner of the world, such a battle was really going on? For a moment, everyone was thinking. Then... What kind of battlefield was it? .. The instant when thousands of silver des gathered into a wheelchair. All the lights in the world seemed to lose their luster. The elegant youth, as gentle as jade, sat in the wheelchair elegantly and calmly. One hand supported his chin, as if he was thinking, while the other was stroking his thumb ring, as if he was a rich young master. Zhu long sat cross-legged on the red dragons head, her long eyshes trembling slightly. Sensing the familiar aura of father, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up, revealing two small dimples. It was over. You can be as wild as you want, but if you have the ability, you can be as wild as my father! The red dragons shattered scales and its bleeding body rxed slightly as it let out a deep roar. In the distance. Du Longyang, who was covering his mouth and bleeding non-stop, narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, he burst intoughter. The spear light swept across, and hisughter shook the surface of the sea. Ye shoudao, who was originally worried, also calmed down at this moment. He began to focus on preparing for a breakthrough. He had transcended the shackles of the infant transformation and became a yin master. He had to seize this opportunity and make a breakthrough in one fell swoop! The Empress and Heavenly Oasis Young Master were in a worse situation. They were on the verge of death, but they were still unable to grasp the opportunity to make a breakthrough. As expected, even if they encountered a life-and-death crisis and wanted to make a breakthrough, it didnt mean that they would necessarily be able to. However, at this moment, they also understood.. They had guessed correctly. This Fu Tianluo was indeed put in by young master Lu as a grindstone for them! He was a tool for them to break through to the Yin God realm. Unfortunately, the umtion of the Empress and Heavenly Oasis was a littlecking, so they were still unable to break through the shackles. Or rather, they werent as crazy as ye Shoudao, testing them on the verge of death. They were afraid, so they did not break through with the help of the tool man. Therefore, there was disappointment in young master Lus words. Countless inscriptions floated in the air and began to melt. Fu Tianluo hovered in the air and stared at Lu fan in disbelief. This white-clothed youth... Where did hee from? Why didnt he know? Why didnt he sense it? Was there such a powerful existence in this world? It was impossible.. Fu Tianluos spiritual sense moved and swept over Lu Fans body. Then, his expression became slightly strange. Qi condensation? No... no... Qi condensation cant fly in the Air! Qi condensation realm people cant be so arrogant... are you the one who treats me as a Whetstone? Fu Tianluo narrowed his eyes, and his gaze gradually turned cold. I used the half-saint levelpass given by the venerable one to investigate... its impossible for there to be a second avatar realm in this world! Fu Tianluo said. The sea breeze blew. However, there were no waves on the surface of the sea. It was as if it was intimidated by a powerful aura. It was as calm as a mirror. Lu fan heard Fu Tianluos words and smiled. A half-saint levelpass? Are you talking about... This? Lu Pan said. Fu Tianluo was stunned. The next moment, he saw the thing that Lu Pan took out, and his pupils suddenly shrank! It was a metal te that had been broken into two halves. The color was dim, and it had lost the brilliance of divinity. When the two halves of the metal te werebined, it was hispass! My Compass! Fu Tianluos body exploded with an extremely powerful aura. He was furious! He was crazy! That was his most precious treasure, the half-saint level magic artifact that the venerable of the Buddhist world had given to him! It was his lifeblood. And now, his lifeblood was broken into two halves! Fu Tianluo held his head and let out a sharp howl. You broke mypass! I want you to die! Fu Tianluo roared. He did not know what method this extremely weak youth in a wheelchair used to break hispass. He was only left with boundless anger. Countless runes that were frozen in the air began to surge crazily. They turned into a roaring human face and charged towards Lu fan. He did not know what strength Lu fan had, and he could not be bothered to guess what strength Lu fan had! That was because only the weak would hide their strength. Rumble! The roaring human face turned into chains the moment it got close to Lu fan, as if it had entangled a huge inscribed snake! It suddenly smashed down, and the void was distorted and cracked! A low-level split soul, this was Fu Tianluos strongest attack. Moreover, because of the stimtion of the shatteredpass, Fu Tianluos attack was in excellent condition, and he even broke free from the restriction of the world power shackles! Treat me as a whetstone... I want you to regret it! Die! Countless inscription chains exploded, as if thousands of snakes were flying out. Boom! The vast sea instantly exploded into shocking waves. As if a nuclear bomb had exploded, an invisible wave of air spread out from all directions. Thousands of ripples appeared on the sea. Fu Tianluo panted continuously in the air, his expression ferocious. This move had consumed a lot of his energy. However, his eyes were filled with the joy of venting. That person... had probably been beaten to ashes, right? However, Fu Tianluos eyes suddenly focused, and his pupils shrunk to the size of green beans. Suddenly, he sensed the aura of the inscription.. The fluctuations were not too obvious. He raised his head to look. However, he discovered that when the fluctuations dissipated.. The young mans white clothes were not stained by dust. He was still holding his chin with one hand and rubbing the ring with the other. In front of him. The inscriptions piled up into a shield.. Inscriptions? How could this guy know inscriptions? Fu Tianluo was stunned. However, he heard Lu fans softughter lingering in the air. Dont worry, you still have a chance to be a qualified and excellent tool person... For example, help me perfect the inscription path that I just learned. As he finished speaking. A terrifying spiritual sense surged, and the inscription shield in front of Lu fan instantly changed. It transformed into thousands of inscription chains that pounced out like thousands of snakes! It was Fu Tianluos offensive move from before! Facing the familiar move, Fu Tianluo sensed the terrifying spiritual sense undtions that unwittingly spread out, and his face... suddenly turned pale. This youth was really not in a distracted state. But.. A... Leaving aperture realm old monster? ! PS: Beg... Beg for a monthly ticket! Chapter 346 Chapter 346: Chapter 346: maintaining the awareness that a tool user should have Fu Tianluo was terrified. He felt the strength of his spiritual sense that was so powerful that it made ones hair stand on end. Fu Tianluo understood that the youth sitting on the silver-edged wheelchair in front of him was actually a leaving aperture realm old monster! Thats right, leaving aperture realm... a power level that exceeded the limits of the middle martial realm! Fu Tianluo had always been arrogant because he felt that victory was within his grasp, because... he was the strongest middle martial realm ne lord. Descending to a middle martial realm that had just entered the peak, what did he have to be afraid of? Because his strength was the strongest, at the level of looking down on everyone in the world. Therefore, he was fearless, arrogant, and impudent. His strength could suppress everyone in this world. That was because his strength had already reached the limit of this world. It was impossible for someone stronger than him to appear. However, Lu Fans appearance had broken his inherent understanding. Leaving aperture realm? ! No... impossible! You Cant be at the leaving aperture realm... how can this world give birth to a leaving aperture realm! Fu Tianluo roared in shock. Youre clearly only at the Qi condensation realm! Fu Tianluo sensed once again and his spiritual sense swept over Lu fans body. Thats right, Lu fan was only at the Qi condensation realm. He was even at the level where he had yet toplete the Qi condensation realm. Why was it giving him such a huge pressure. Lu fan smiled. The dao of inscriptions that he had simted turned into a myriad of snakes and flew toward Fu Tianluo. Although Fu Tianluo was shocked, he was not stupid at this moment. His hands quickly formed seals and drew the power of his spiritual sense. He also turned into the myriad of snakes of inscriptions and charged out to collide with Lu fans myriad of snakes of inscriptions. The collision of the inscriptions faintly caused the void to distort. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. He held his chin with one hand and raised his eyebrows. I see. As if he had understood something, he made some adjustments to the dao of inscriptions. Leaving aperture realm? When Lu fan heard Fu Tianluos surprised words, a sh of light shed across his eyes. Distraction, leaving aperture... is this the division of realms after the infant transformation? Lu fan said. His fingers stroked the You Xuan Ring, and the breeze blew his hair. The Yin god Dao Lotus corresponds to the distraction, and the nine steps of the Yang God should correspond to the leaving aperture realm... From what this person said, the Yin God realm is the limit of the Middle Martial World. Lu fan was deep in thought. Lu Fans strength mainly depended on Qi refinement. However, strictly speaking, his strength was beyond the three realms and was not within the five elements. In other words, he was not restricted by thews of Heaven and earth. Therefore, even though he was only at the middle martial level of the five phoenixes, his strength was still able to surpass the Yin God realm. Senior, which high-level Martial World did the Almighty descend from? Fu Tianluo suddenly asked. His eyes were fixed on the calm Lu fan, and his entire body tensed up. Dao intent, divine ability, leaving aperture realm.. What kind of world was this? He wanted to go home. At this moment, Fu Tianluo suddenly understood why the Brawny Man and the Bald Man didnt appear in this world with him. Perhaps, they already knew the strangeness of this world. Fu Tianluo hated it. These two people tricked him! High Martial World? Lu fan was stunned, he smiled, shook his head and said, Im not some High Martial Worlds Almighty. Im just a Qi practitioner. As soon as he finished his words. Lu fan struck out another inscription. Fu Tianluos gaze turned cold, what Lu fan used was actually the inscription technique that he had previously used. In other words, this person in front of him was secretly learning his cultivation path! And not only was Lu fan secretly learning from him, he was also using him to practice! He was truly using him as a tool! He was going too far! Fu Tianluos eyes shed with madness. He quickly formed a seal. His flesh and blood palm and the withered bone palm continuously formed a strange seal. The inscription path was guided by the seal. Bang! The golden inscription flew out rapidly, and it transformed into a pair of open inscription wings on his back. The wings pped. Fu Tian Luos body actually transformed into a stream of light, and he flew towards the nine heavens at lightning speed. He... chose to escape. Fight my ass. An old monster at the leaving aperture realm wasnt something he could deal with at all. Leaving aperture realm was the realm of high martial arts. If he stayed behind... was he courting death? Boom! As the wings of the inscription pped, an unparalleled st of air exploded. It was as if a thick white pir of air streaked across the sky. Young Master Lu! In the distance. Du Longyangs expression changed slightly. He could not let this person escape. If this person escaped and attracted the experts of the high martial Buddhist world, then the five phoenixes would really be in danger. Lu fan, on the other hand, was very calm. Although Fu Tianluos choice to escape had surprised him. However, could he escape? The five phoenixes were Lu fans territory. Fu Tianluo coulde and go as he pleased. He thought that Lu fan did not care about his reputation. Lu fan held the jade-white heaven-overturning sword. This was the core of the heaven-overturning formation. With this core, Fu Tianluo would not be able to break the earth-rank formation. As expected. Fu Tianluo rushed into the sky and into the fog. He quickly rushed out of the fog like a bolt of lightning. He floated in the air, pping the wings of the inscription. His face was pale. Why... Why am I back? Fu Tianluo looked down at Lu fan, who was looking at him with a faint smile. His whole body was cold. He pped the wings of the inscription again and rushed into the fog. He wanted to break out of this damned smoke! He wanted to return to the Tian Luo continent and leave this troublesome ce. However, it was as if he had encountered a Ghost hitting a wall. After circling around for a long time, and even when the strength in his body was showing signs of exhaustion, he once again charged out of the smoke. However, he discovered that he was still unable to fly out. Fu Tian Luo was in despair. Formation... This world is enveloped by a formation! That kind of despair spread in the bottom of Fu Tianluos heart, a silver light bloomed. The thousand des chair was stacked up, and Lu fan appeared in front of him again. Inscription after inscription soared into the sky and quickly collided with Fu Tianluo. Senior... Spare Me! Fu Tianluo roared. He didnt want to die. Even though Lu fan hadnt really fought a leaving aperture realm expert, the pressure from his spiritual sense alone made him unable to resist. He, Fu Tianluo, was actually a pure person who bullied the weak and feared the strong.. Lu fan looked at Fu Tianluo indifferently. His brows furrowed slightly. In the next moment, his furrowed brows slowly rxed. Theres still a way to live. Lu fan said. As soon as he said this, Fu Tianluos eyes lit up and he revealed a look of hope. It would be best if he could live. Who would want to die if he could live? He had spent countless amounts of time and experience to cultivate until now. He had even escaped from life and death many times. He cherished his life immensely. I dont have a bad temper, so... as long as you continue to maintain the consciousness of a tool person, dont worry, you wont die. Lu fan said. Lu Fans words made Fu Tianluos hopeful expression freeze. Continue to maintain the awareness of a tool person? Was this the intention of letting him continue to be a tool person? Fu Tianluos face revealed a struggle. Boom! His inscription wings pped once again, he wanted to escape again! However.. This time, just as his wings pped. Thousands of silver des exploded out, interweaving into a bright silver light in front of him, like a vast gxy. Fu Tianluo was stunned. Boom! Tens of thousands of silver des turned into a palm. It pped down fiercely. Fu Tianluos wings of inscriptions stacked in front of him, but they were shattered by this p. His body suddenly turned into a straight beam of light and smashed into the vast sea. Boom! The entire ocean exploded into a huge depression, like an abyss whirlpool. The silver des piled up into a wheelchair, and Lu fan sat upright on it. Dont you understand what Im saying? Lu fan said lightly. His expression was solemn. He raised his hands and formed a seal with both hands. The movement of the seal was not fast, but each seal seemed to resonate with the origin. Rumble.. Between Heaven and earth, countless inscriptions shot out. Kacha Kacha.. The vast sea turned into ice. It turned into a crystal ice tower that slowly floated up from the deep sea. The inscriptions that resonated with the origin kept falling down and were engraved on the crystal ice tower. In the ice tower. Fu Tianluo let out a low cry of despair. His body crashed into the ice tower, but the ice tower that was engraved with inscriptions was extremely sturdy and turned into a prison. No matter how he crashed, he could not break the shackles of the ice tower. Fu Tianluos hair was disheveled, and he was no longer as cool as before. Venerable One! Save Me! Fu Tianluo punched and punched the ice tower. He growled, but no one responded to him. He was a little regretful. Why did he follow the light of the Buddha Lotus ande to this world. He had always destroyed worlds, but this time... he finally capsized in the gutter. If one walked by the river often, ones shoes would be wet. Dong! The ice tower smashed into the vast sea, towering into the clouds. Under the sunlight, it emitted thousands of rays of light. In the distance. Ye Shoudao began to transcend the tribtion. The Yin God tribtion was indeed very dangerous. However, like du Longyang, Ye Shoudao had umted enough. What hecked was an opportunity to break through. After surviving the lightning punishment, he began to bathe in the origin feedback. Ye Shoudaos body, which was full of wounds, gradually healed. The sound of air being torn echoed. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, the empress, and Young Master Tianxu flew to Lu Fans side. They looked at the towering ice tower and looked at each other. Zhu long quietly followed behind Lu fan with the Red Dragon. Young Master Lu... This Is? Du Longyang looked at the ice tower and Fu Tianluo who was in despair. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva. The extremely powerful Fu Tianluo was easily suppressed by Lu fan as if he was suppressing an ant. How Strong was Lu Fan? What level was the leaving aperture realm that Fu Tianluo mentioned? Im just testing their inscription DAO. Lu fan said. For Lu fan, who wanted to create a super fantasy world, he couldnt miss any of the orthodoxies. Perhaps they could give him different inspirations. Although the five phoenixes had a lot of cultivation paths and were quite diverse, with an additional dao of inscriptions, they would definitely be more splendid. Who is this person? Du Longyang asked. Oh... he should be an expert sent by the almighty from the High Martial Buddhist world. After all, I ruined the n of the ascetic disciple and killed his follower. Lu fan said lightly. His mind moved. Lu fan raised his hand and the ice crystals piled up, turning into five tokens. The tokens were engraved with inscriptions. He threw the five tokens to du Longyang and the others. Zhu Long also received one. This is the qualification certificate to enter and exit the ice tower. With this token, you can open the ice tower. You can enter the ice tower and spar with this person. Lu fan said. Du Longyang and the others who received the token were stunned. The next moment, they all took a deep breath. They looked at Fu Tianluo who was hammering the wall in the ice tower. Their expressions were extremely moved. This was... too tragic! Lu fan did not hide his voice. Fu Tianluo, who was in the ice tower, also heard Lu Fans words. He understood what Lu fan meant. He was angry and he roared. But.. It was useless. This time... he could not escape the fate of bing a tool man. Fu Tianluo smiled bitterly. This World... was hell! The youth sitting in the wheelchair was a devil! Lu fan turned his head to look at Zhu long. Zhu long closed her eyes and her long eyshes trembled. Your supernatural ability has just reached the second level. Practice more and try to reach the third level... Lu fan said. Zhu long pursed her lips, dimples appearing on her cheeks as she nodded. Then. Lu fan didnt stay any longer. A silver light appeared and disappeared like a gust of wind. Above the vast sea. Only du Longyang and the others were left floating. The few of them rubbed the tokens in their hands as their eyes flickered. They turned their heads and nced at the ice tower. Then.. Ye shoudao, who had just broken through and still needed to consolidate his cultivation base, couldnt wait to activate the token and rushed into the ice tower. Inside the ice tower. Fu Tianluo let out a furious roar. Ye Shoudao and Fu Tianluo fought. After a long time. The ice tower opened. Ye Shoudao was covered in blood. His aura floated out listlessly, but his face was full of satisfaction. He sat cross-legged on the vast sea and began to consolidate his cultivation base and reminisce about this battle. Du Longyang was eager to give it a try. He rubbed his palms and prepared to activate the token. However, Zhu Long was faster than him. She activated the token and brought the red dragon into the ice tower. In the ice tower, ck and white light soon bloomed. A terrifying aura spread out, causing the vast sea to continuously rise into heaven-shaking waves. Fu Tianluos angry roar carried a sense of helplessness and sorrow. .. Origin Lake, ind at the center of theke. Lu fan was like a gust of wind as he suddenly returned. On the ind, the grass swayed, and the purple bamboo rustled. In front of the Dao tablet. Ning Zhaos aura fluctuated violently, and then, a powerful intent spread out. She hadprehended the Dao. She had finallyprehended the sequence dao intent. The dao tablet that stood within Lu Fans soul vortex also began to glow. Words appeared on it. Ning Zhao, fourth-grade sequence dao intent, Frost Dao intent. Lu Fans finger tapped lightly on the armrest of his wheelchair. He raised his brows in surprise. Fourth-grade Sequence Dao Intent? He didnt expect Ning Zhao to haveprehended a fourth-grade sequence dao intent. Ning Zhaos talent wasnt very good, but he had disyed quite a bit of talent in Dao intent. Fourth-grade Sequence Dao intent wasnt bad. After Lu fan merged his dao intent, there wasnt much change. Although there was no change, his dao intent had be stronger. Of course, unless a third-grade or second-grade sequence dao intent appeared again, Lu Fans Dao intent wouldnt change, it was hard to change. Pull yourself together. Send voice to Ning Zhao, let her good consolidate Dao Yiter. Lu fan began to pay attention to the battle in the sky-covering formation. He opened a loophole in the sky-covering array so that practitioners of the foundation establishment state could descend. And the Grand Mystery Pce and the Xiliang Xiang family Armys third battle to kill the enemy, collided with these cultivators. There is a deeper meaning to what Lufan did. The cultivators of the five phoenixes still needed to be honed. And with the integration of the Heavens origin and the five phoenixes, although there were still conflicts between the cultivators, with the deterrence of the bamboo dragons, there would no longer berge-scale battles. Originally, Lu fan still needed to find some ways to train the cultivators of the five phoenixes. He did not expect that there would be a world to encircle and annihte the five phoenixes. Coincidentally... Lu fan used these worlds as a training stone to train the cultivators of the five phoenixes. Fighting was the best way to hone and increase ones strength. Therefore, Lu fan chose this method. Leaning against the thousand des chair, the lines in Lu Fans eyes began to jump. .. Northern Luo City. Martial arts practice field. The entire martial arts practice field was extremely quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Only the sound of heads rolling out from the smoke array from time to time lingered in everyones ears. Everyone was very curious about what kind of battlefield was inside the smoke array. The terrifying and oppressive cruel atmosphere caused many people to tremble. Those who were eliminated stood outside the smoke array with red eyes and clenched fists. Only they knew how fierce the battle in the training field was. Even ni Yu was a little curious. What exactly was the third match arranged by the young master? Bang! Pieces of jade talismans exploded one after another. If one of them exploded, it meant that one person was eliminated. .. On the blood-stained ground, corpses piled up. Zhao Zixu fought until his eyes were red. He panted heavily, and dark red blood flowed down from the gaps of his armor. Beside him, the corpses of nine Xiang family soldiers fell to the ground. Zhao Zixu did not know that these soldiers had been resurrected. He only knew that his brothers had all died in battle. They had died in this battle. He had seen with his own eyes that these powerful extraterrestrial devils had broken the heads of his brothers, and his face was filled with a savage smile. Kill! Zhao Zixu leaped up and traded injuries for injuries. He pierced through the forehead of a burly man with his spear, and his spear pierced through the other partys head and stabbed into the ground. This was the second bronze warship, thest of the ten burly men. Zhao Zixus eyes were red as he panted heavily. They had killed... twenty enemies! In the distance. In the sky, another warship slowly sailed over. The warshipnded on the blood-colored ground. One burly man after another walked out. Zhao Zixu pulled out his long spear and instantly dived down. His spear shot out like a dragon. At this moment, he actually faintly showed signs of breaking through his shackles. However. In this battleship. A brawny man frowned. Although he was only at the foundation establishment realm, he had unleashed an extremely profound punch. Bang! Zhao Zixus long spear shattered, and his entire body waspletely destroyed. This brawny man was precisely the spiritual consciousness clone of the golden body continents experts. On the blood-colored ground, the corpses of Zhao Zixu and the others disappeared. The Brawny man frowned. Illusion? .. Martial arts practice field. Ni Yu turned her head to look at the jade talisman beside her. Bang! Thest jade talisman of the Xiang family army of Xiliang exploded. The Overlord stood up from his seat and instantly dashed out, appearing outside the array formation. Zhao Zixus figure rolled out from the array formation. However, Zhao Zixu looked extremely miserable. His long spear was broken and his chest seemed to have been blown apart. Xu Chu also rushed over explosively. When he saw the miserable Zhao Zixu, his eyes instantly turned red. He took out a medicinal pill and gave it to Zhao Zixu to consume. Zhao Zixu slowly opened his eyes. He was a little lost. He saw the Overlord, saw Xu Chu, and also saw thoserades who had already died in battle. He was stunned. Then, he came to a realization. Everything was just a dream. No... It wasnt a dream! Everything was too real! Zhao Zixus breathing was rapid. Calm your mind, gather your Qi in your heart, andprehend the origin of Heaven and Earth. The Overlord suddenly raised his hand and ced it on his shoulder. Zhao Zixu was stunned. The Overlords gaze flickered, and his words were solemn. Your cultivation is about to break through. .. The blood-red earth. The corpses of the Academy students were everywhere. Besides the corpses of the students of the academy, there were also the corpses of the novice monks. Lu Jiulians robes were stained with blood. He held a sword in his hand and panted lightly. Opposite him was a novice monk. His clothes were unstained, and there was a strange look in his eyes as he stared at Lu Jiulian. There was actually such a powerful foundation establishment realm cultivator in the world. This novice monk was the spiritual sense clone of the monk from the Prajna continent. The battle with Lu Jiulian was actually a draw. The wind blew, stirring up the pungent smell of blood on the blood-stained ground. Lu Jiulian stood with his sword in his hand and stared at the novice monk. The Aura in his body kept roaring, and his spine was like a dragon, letting out a roar that sounded like the roar of an angry dragon. His spine was like a dragon, breaking free from the Sky Lock! On the blood-colored battlefield. Lu Jiulian fought against the sky lock. Chapter 347 Chapter 347: Chapter 347. It turned out that young master Lu was under so much pressure Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Jiulian was about to break through! In the battle on the bloody battlefield, he had perfected his body preservation and cultivated to perfection. He wanted to break through the shackles of the human body and break through to the Heaven Lock realm! All the students of the Great Mysterious Academy had died. Even someone as strong as Lu Jiulian couldnt hold on much longer. On the second batch of Kasaya, there was a novice monk, which made Lu Jiulian feel extremely pressured. It was as if he wasnt facing a foundation establishment realm existence, but a golden core or even a golden core existence. Even Lu Jiulian didnt have full confidence that he could win against this novice monk. Therefore, Lu Jiulian chose to break through. The wind blew in a rustling manner. Lu Jiulian stood in the same spot. The clothes embroidered with green lotuses were stained with blood, as if the lotuses were stained with blood. It was somewhat demonic. The sand and stones on the blood-colored ground rolled, and the corpses of the novice monk and the students of the academy surrounded her. The world was silent. Lu Jiulian stared at the novice monk, and the aura on her body kept rising. Her spine was like a dragon, and she let out a deafening roar. Amitabha. The novice monk looked at Lu Jiulian with a strange look in his eyes. Almsgiver, give up. The novice monk said. Why? Lu Jiulian said. This penniless monk entered the human world to save you from the sea of bitterness. The Sea of bitterness is boundless. Only this penniless monk can go on a boat. The novice monk said. His tone was very arrogant. The tight clothes on Lu Jiulians body were still fluttering in the wind. He raised the sword in his hand from afar. This sword was not a spirit tool. It was just an ordinary fine steel sword. The tip of the sword pointed from afar and drew a circle in all directions. Lu Jiulians eyes were deep as he looked calmly at the novice monk. He was a very calm person. He had a calmness that did not match his age. Sometimes, he felt that his heart was like a pool of stagnant water. The purpose of his existence seemed to be for cultivation. At the beginning, he had refused to participate in the Battle of the school. However, he could notpete with the enthusiasm of Jiang Li and Tantai Xuan. Therefore, he had participated. Originally, he had only wanted toplete the mission and win for the school. Even if he did not win, he did not care too much. In the first two matches, even if Lu Jiulian won, there were no ripples or ups and downs in his heart. However, in the third match... Lu Jiulians mentality changed a little. He somewhat agreed with his ssmates. The tip of the sword circled around and pointed at the corpses of each student lying on the ground. There was a faint light surging in his eyes. Is this what you call a boat ride in the Sea of bitterness? Lu Jiulian asked. Amitabha. The world is one, and sacrifices are necessary. The monk pressed his palms together and said. Lu Jiulianughed lightly. These are my brothers from the school. They may not be the strongest, but they are definitely the most trustworthy. They gave me a chance with their lives... They sacrificed themselves to help me. You want me to go boating with you in the Sea of bitterness? Is that funny? Lu Jiulian said. The sea of bitterness is boundless. Since thats the case, Ill break this sea of bitterness with one sword. Lu Jiulian said. As his words fell. His cultivation had finally reached its limit. Rumble! Faintly, he could hear the rumbling of thunder. The monks gaze became increasingly strange. What a strange world. To think that there would be such a heaven-gifted genius... Its a pity that this world will eventually be destroyed. A heaven-gifted genius like you will also be powerless to watch the fall of living beings in the destroyed world. Amitabha, the Heavenly Dao is unfair, what a pity, what a pity... The novice monk said. Boom! Suddenly. Lu Jiulian moved. His spine was like a dragon, and his Qi and blood were like Mercury. As he galloped, a terrifying boom actually came from him. His sword shed in front of him, turning into sword shadows. The sword shadows were like lotus flowers with nine petals. The sword lotus has nine petals! Lu Jiulian shouted in a low voice. A sword lotus bloomed quietly and shot out. The novice monks eyes focused and he opened his mouth, chanting the name of Buddha. Although he was only in the Jindan stage, he was the spiritual consciousness clone of the Supreme Master of the Middle Martial realm. What was there to be afraid of Lu Jiulians move? The scriptures actually turned into a round shield around the novice monks body. The sword lotus floated over as if it was blown by a gust of wind, crashing onto the round shield. Boom! An invisible wave of air exploded. On the bloody battlefield, a huge green lotus seemed to have suddenly appeared, and the ground seemed to be about to crack open. A huge boom continued to spread. Lu Jiulian held his sword, and he found that his body was bing blurry. However, his heart was very calm. He looked up and looked at the novice monk who had been hit by the Sword Lotus. However, he found that the smoke and dust had dispersed. The novice monk was still standing where he was. The monk robe on his body was torn apart, and a lotus-shaped wound appeared on his chest. Fresh blood continuously flowed out from it. The novice monk looked somewhat miserable, but his expression was still peaceful. Amitabha. Benefactor, this penniless monk will find you and bring you out of the sea of bitterness. The novice monk said. As his words fell. A gust of wind blew past. Sand and stones rolled on the blood-colored battlefield. The corpses of the schools students disappeared. Lu Jiulian also turned into a puff of green smoke and dispersed. The novice monk lowered his head and looked at the wound on his chest. He took a step forward, and the bright red kasaya quickly floated over andnded under his feet. However.. Just as he took a step forward, fresh blood gushed out from the lotus-shaped wound, and the novice monks body directly copsed onto the Kasaya. .. Bang! Thest jade talisman beside Ni Yu also exploded. In the next moment, the shattered jade talisman actually formed numbers in the air. The Xiang family army of Xiliang had killed twenty enemies. The school had killed twenty enemies. After a short period of silence, everyone around the martial arts practice field suddenly burst into an uproar. The result had appeared! However, this result made everyone confused. They had all killed 20 enemies. How was this to be judged? Which side was the victor? Ni Yu was also a little stunned. She was also at a loss when this result appeared. What should she do? Young master did not seem to have said what to do if such a situation urred. Even Zhao Zixu, who was holding his breath and trying to break through the sky lock, could not help but look at the numbers on both sides. Buzz.. In the fog of the martial arts practice field. A figure slowly walked out. His steps were slow, and the fog lingered around him. The clothes embroidered with green lotuses were stained with blood, looking somewhat demonic. Its Lu Jiulian! The students who had been waiting for a long time all heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Lu Jiulian walk out safely. Lu Jiulian, on the other hand, was slightly stunned. It was as if he didnt expect hispanions to be alive. An illusion? Lu Jiulian frowned. But... it doesnt look like an illusion. Everything is too real. Suddenly. Lu Jiulian raised his head and looked at the sky. The Aura in his body surged like the spine of a dragon, emitting a deafening roar. Heavenly Lock Tribtion! Someone eximed. Lu Jiulian had stepped into the heavenly lock realm just like Zhao Zixu! Looks like its not an illusion. Was I kicked out because my cultivation had already stepped into the Heavenly Lock Realm? Lu Jiulian pondered. This array formation might really be connected to a corner of this world. However.. The legendary young master Lu used a jade talisman to rece their lives. Perhaps young master Lus original intention was to let them feel death. However, because this was only apetition, young master Lu gave them a chance to live again. Lu Jiulian looked at hispanions with aplicated gaze. The feeling of being alive was pretty good. Boom Boom Boom! In the sky. ck clouds of Thunder suddenly crashed down. Lu Jiulian drew his sword, and the sound of sword humming exploded. A sword lotus bloomed. The Thunder Tribtion dissipated immediately. Three sword strikes shattered three thunder punishments. Lu Jiulian sessfully entered the sky lock. That unrestrained and carefree manner, even the Overlord was a little surprised. The geniuses of the Tian Yuan foreignnd were even more surprised. Five Phoenixes, another monster! In the future, there would probably be a ce for this person on the man roll. Zhao Zixu was slightly shocked. Lu Jiulian transcending the tribtion so easily made him feel somewhat incredulous. Was this person a monster? Did he not treat the Lightning Tribtion as lightning? Overlord and Tantai Xuan looked at each other. Their minds returned to the oue of the battle. Both of them had killed 20 enemies, and both of them had won one of the first two battles. So, how would the oue of this battle be determined? Then, both of their gazes fell on Ni Yu. After all, Ni Yu was the leader of this battle. Moreover, Ni Yu was Lu Pingans maid, and now she represented Lu Pingans will. It was fair for her to decide the oue. When everyones eyes were on Ni Yu, her chubby face couldnt help but twist into a ball. She was so conflicted. How was she going to make a decision. They were both killing twenty enemies, how was she going to make a decision? Suddenly. The brocade pouch in her hand shook, and Ni Yus eyes lit up. Did Young Master send a message? She reached into the Brocade Pouch and flipped it, and a jade talisman immediately appeared. She crushed the jade talisman. Kacha. The jade talisman shattered. Instantly, a white ray of light shot into the sky. When everyone around the martial arts practice field saw this white ray of light, their pupils constricted. That was because the white ray of light transformed into a figure sitting in a wheelchair. Its young master Lu! This is young master Lus incarnation? Hiss! Im so lucky to meet the legendary master of White Jade Capital! The people around were chattering. Everyone was shocked. Tantai Xuan and the Overlord stood up and slightly cupped their hands toward the figure of Lu Pan. Luo Cheng and Luo Yue brought the dragon blood army and knelt on one knee. Wee, Young Master! The cultivators around also reacted. The cultivators of the five phoenixes followed the dragon blood army and shouted, Wee, young master. The cultivators of the Tianyuan foreignnd cupped their hands and bowed slightly to Lu fans projection to show their respect. Even the nascent soul realm cultivators of the sacrednd did the same. Lu fans projection nodded slightly. In the next moment, he raised his hand and flicked his finger. A white light surged out and turned into a light screen. In the light screen, the battle scene in the bloody battlefield was reflected. The scene in the array formation that everyone had been curious about finally appeared in front of their eyes. The first scene showed the battle between the Xiang family army and the strong men on the bronze ship. The battle was extremely bloody. The Xiang family army was fearless and did not fear death. They fought with the grace that they should have, and even exchanged their lives for each others. Xu Chus eyes were red as he watched. No wonder those soldiers who had been eliminated were all in a daze. It turned out that they had experienced such a battle! Zhao Zixu stood at the end and weed the strong man on the third bronze ship. Unfortunately, he met that extremely strong strong man and Zhao Zixu was defeated in one move. The overlord was so engrossed in watching that he pped the chair hard and the chair shattered into pieces. Zhao Zixu also clenched his fists. He was also very weak. Although that strong man was only at the foundation establishment stage, he was too strong! The surrounding people were in an uproar. What they were even more curious about was where the bloody battlefield was? Who were those burly men? Lu fan didnt exin too much to them. With a flick of his finger, a screen of light appeared. This time, it was the battle between the schools side and the novice monks who came in the Kasaya. It was equally tragic and bloody. At the end of the battle, it was Lu Jiulians encounter with the novice monk who had the same temperament as the burly man who had beaten Zhao Zixu. Lu Jiulian broke through the realm and shed the novice monk with his sword, causing a blood-colored lotus flower to appear on the novice monks chest. The scene of blood staining the kasaya caused many people to p and cheer. The screen of light dispersed. Lu fans shadow calmly scanned the area. If this battle was from my point of view, the victor would be the Western Liang. However, judging from the result, it should be considered a draw. Lu Fans words caused an uproar among many people. What did he mean? The number of enemies killed was the same. Why did young master Lu feel that Xiliang won? Moreover.. Thest novice monk that the school faced was obviously stronger. If they were to be biased, they would be biased towards the school. Lu fan did not exin. He did not need to exin to the world. Below. Lu Jiulian looked at Lu fans shadow and was slightly stunned. He seemed to have influenced the oue of the third battle. You must be curious about where the bloody battlefield is? Actually, you dont have to be curious. Raise your head. The battlefield is right above your heads. Lu fans shadow said. As his words fell. The overlord and Tantai Xuan were stunned. They suddenly raised their heads and saw that the sky had unknowingly turned into a vast blood-red color. Lu Fans projection raised his hand and flicked his finger. Instantly, a beam of light shot into the nine heavens. Layers of smoke rippled and the sky was filled with stars. However, when the stars appeared, everyone felt their bodies and hearts go cold.. They saw it! They saw three iparably huge, boundless, huge continents hanging in the sky! One of the continents was bright red, as if fresh blood was flowing. One of the continents was dazzling white, and there were inscription chains that turned into flood dragons writhing in it. The other continent was resplendent like gold, as if Buddha was peeping on it. The three continents reflected in the sky, and they were filled with oppression. The five Phoenix cultivators were all stunned. The cultivators from the Tianyuan side were crazy. They had experienced this familiar world-destroying aura before, just like the Wanderers who had descended from the sky! There were enemies from the outside world invading! Lu fan raised his hand as if he had erased everything. The stars in the sky disappeared, and the three continents also disappeared. The terror that was suppressed in everyones heart disappeared. However, everyone understood that there seemed to be a sharp sword hanging above their heads. A supreme danger was approaching. Lu fan did not say anything or exin anything. His phantom sat in the wheelchair and looked up at the sky. It was as if he had shouldered all the pressure alone. He was somewhat lonely and somewhat helpless. Cultivate hard. After a long while, Lu fan finally sighed to the people. His words seemed to be full of bitterness. Many people felt that young master Lus back seemed to have bent. As soon as he finished speaking. Tantai Xuan, who was outside the martial arts practice field, spoke. He stood there, the Dragon Qi surging on his body as he looked at Lu fans shadow. Young Master Lu! Is there anything that I or Great Xuan can help with? Tantai Xuan clenched his fists, his face red. Since he had the imperial qi, he had to stand up and do something. Otherwise, he would feel uneasy. However, Lu fans shadow did not answer him. It only sighed and disappeared into the sky. Everyone felt a wave of pressure. They could feel the pressure on young master Lus shoulders. It turned out that Bai Yujing was not as carefree as they had imagined. It turned out that a strong enemy had attacked! Ni Yus eyes were red. She covered her mouth. It turned out that young master was carrying such great pressure? Xiao Huang, lets hurry back and share the burden for young master! Young master needs US NOW! Ni Yu said solemnly. The Little Ying Long, who was lying on her head, nodded solemnly for once. In the next moment, ni Yu took out the three purple spirit crystals in her hand. After thinking for a moment, she took out a bottle of body tempering pills that she refined and threw it to the overlord. This is the reward. Along with a bottle of body tempering pills that I personally sponsored, it will be easier for all of you to share. Ni Yu said. As soon as she finished speaking, she bid farewell to nie shuang, Jing Yue, and the others. Little Yinglong let out a low roar and transformed into an enormous body. Ni Yu leaped onto it. Little Yinglong pped its wings and transformed into a gust of wind, rushing into the Dragon Gate and disappearing. They had to go back and share the burden for their young master! Overlord and Tantai Xuan looked at each other. Their eyes were heavy. Young Master Lu suddenly revealed the secret of the world, making them feel the responsibility on their shoulders. Perhaps, they should do something too. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. After fooling the world, Lu fanzily leaned on the thousand de chair and drank a mouthful of sweet and sour plum wine. The Breeze Blew, bringing with it a sense of satisfaction. There was no longer the lonely and helpless appearance of the Phantom in front of the world. In the end, the world needs the stimtion of great pressure to be able to grow quickly... Lu fan smiled. He shook the wine in his ss. Lu fan wanted the five phoenixes to fuse with these three ultimate middle martial arts and strive for high martial arts. However, the cultivators among the five phoenixes had to keep up with his pace. .. Outside the five phoenixes continent. On the Prajna continent, the monk opened his eyes. His spiritual sense clone was destroyed, which surprised him. Theres actually such a genius... The monk sighed lightly. Then, he stepped into the air and turned into a white light that floated outside the Tianluo continent. In the distance, he met a strong man who was also floating. The two of them looked at each other. Apparently, their goal was the same. They were both here to see how Fu Tianluo, who had entered the five phoenixes, was doing. This five phoenixes gave them a strange feeling. The origin of the ne didnt copse. It seems that Fu Tianluo isnt dead. The Brawny man said in a low voice. However, the array didnt copse either. The monk said. The two of them fell silent. In other words, that world had an existence that was on par with Fu Tianluo, making it impossible for Fu Tianluo to break the array and guide them to descend. Or perhaps... Fu Tianluo intends to monopolize the resources of that world. The monk and the Brawny man spoke at the same time. In the next moment, the two didnt say anything. No matter what the situation was, it wouldnt be of much benefit to them. Therefore, the two of them tacitly understood each others intentions and turned into rays of light to respectively steal away and return to their respective worlds. Faced with this array formation, they were helpless. However, the venerable from the High Martial Buddhist world might have a way. PS: this chapter has been revised and rewritten for a long time. Im looking for votes Chapter 348 Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Communication and Martial Arts. The one who broke the array has arrived

Prajna continent. After the monk returned, he did not return to the temple at the peak of the mountain. Instead, he came to a temple that was worshiped in one of the most magnificent cities on the Prajna continent. The temple was Golden and resplendent. It was built with gold, and every brick was made of gold bricks. This was an extremely luxurious temple. The inner hall was even built with spirit stones as pirs, supporting the temple from copsing. There was a huge Buddha statue that was dozens of meters tall. It gave off a solemn and majestic aura. In the temple, nobles and tycoons were constantly walking through. In the Prajna continent, Buddhism was the foundation. When the monk came to this temple, the abbot immediately walked out and brought the novice monks to bow to the monk. The monk returned the bow with charity. Amitabha. This penniless monk ns tomunicate with the venerable one and set up an array. The Monk said. The news was passed down, and soon, the abbot began to prepare with the old monks in Kasaya. In the center of the magnificent temple, all kinds of treasures made of spirit stones were ced in good positions. Every angle in which the treasures were ced was extremely exquisite. The monk sat cross-legged in the center of the altar, holding a golden bowl in his hand. Around him, the abbot led the old monks and sat upright. They took out wooden fish and began to strike. These old monkscultivation bases were extremely strong. As their spiritual senses surged, the sound of striking continuously spread out and lingered in the temple. A strange fluctuation spread out. Buzz.. The monk formed a seal with both hands and ced the golden bowl in the array altar. Soon, a beam of light shot out from the Golden Bowl in the array altar, shooting straight into the clouds. Rumble! As if there was Buddhas light shining down, the entire temple was enveloped in a resplendent golden light, and the sky seemed to be blossoming with seven-colored multicolored light. Outside the temple. When everyone saw this scene, they were ecstatic. No matter how noble the nobles were, they all knelt on the ground and kowtowed towards the sky. This was the manifestation of Buddha! Under the illumination of the Buddhas light, everyone was extremely excited. Faintly. Under the illumination of the Golden Light, the clouds in the sky seemed to have turned into a Golden Buddha. Within the temple. The monk folded his hands, ced them on his forehead, and knelt on the ground. Soon, under the Golden Light, a Golden Buddha appeared. A terrifying aura spread out. Wu Xing pays respect to the venerable one. The monk said. The Golden Buddha calmly looked at the monk, as if signaling for him to continue speaking. The monk didnt hesitate. The energy required tomunicate with the high martial Buddhist world was huge, and even he couldnt afford to waste it. He told the story of the five Phoenix Continent. In the world where the light of the Buddha Lotus Blooms, there is a mysterious array formation. Disciple is unable to break the array formation and enter the world, unable to cross the sea of suffering of themon people in that world. The monkprehended and spoke withpassion. The sound of Buddhist chanting rumbled. The Golden Buddha spoke. In the temple, all the monks and Buddhas revealed fanatical expressions. They carried an iparable faith. Regarding the array formation, I will send someone to break it. The prestige of the Buddhist world can not be offended. The Golden Buddha spoke. His voice seemed to reverberate through the nine heavens. The monkprehended and spoke with a respectful expression. He ced his palms on his forehead and maintained his crouching posture. The Buddhist monks around him did the same. They didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Buzz.. The golden light dissipated very quickly. All the high-quality spirit stones had been emptied of their energy. Monk Wu Xing raised his head. The Golden Buddha had already disappeared, and the aura of the Gaowu Buddhist world had long dispersed between heaven and earth. Wu Xing stood up. He wore a kasaya and had a peaceful expression on his face. He bade farewell to the abbot and strode out of the temple. The mighty figures of the High Martial Buddhist world would send a formation breaker. It seemed that this formation would not be able to stop them for long. .. Northern Luo City. Martial arts practice field. Lu fans shadow had already disappeared. Everyone held their breaths. No one had expected that thepetition between Da Xuan and Xi Liang would lead to such a secret. It turned out that young master Lu had withstood such a huge pressure. The overlord and Tantai Xuan both raised their heads and looked at the sky above them. Their Hearts were beating rapidly. Beyond the hazy clouds, there were two huge continents. They were enemies. It turned out that the enemy had always been hanging above their heads. Was the Tian Yuan foreignnd an enemy? The overlord and Tantai Xuan both understood in their hearts that although the cultivators of the Tian Yuan foreignnd were not very friendly towards the five phoenixes cultivators, there would always be conflicts between the two parties. However, the Tian Yuan and five Phoenix cultivators lived under this starry sky together, so they could not be considered enemies. And those invaders from other continents might be the real enemies. Those who offend my country are the real unforgivable enemies! Tantai Xuan clenched his fist and said angrily. Thepetition had ended. However, the tense atmosphere became more and more lingering, covering everyones heads. The martial arts practice field was still shrouded in a hazy array formation. Xie Yunling had arrived. He was dressed in a Daoist robe. Although he was old, many people present were quite respectful to him. It was not just because he was the representative of the Hundred Schools of philosophers. Mo Beike, Xie Yunling, and the sword Saint Hua Dongliu, the three old men held their hands behind their backs and came to the surroundings of the martial arts practice field. Xie Yunling stared at the eight jade talismans floating in the air. The Jade Talismans were engraved with a strange array formation. The Jade Talisman Array formed by these eight jade talismans might be connected to the bloody battlefield... Xie Yunling said. I can try to duplicate this jade talisman array and open the path to the bloody battlefield. As soon as he finished speaking. The entire northern Luo City seemed to have fallen silent. Sword Saint Hua Dongliu turned his head and looked over, his old eyes filled with disbelief. Old Xie, really? Overlord and Tantai Xuan were already attracted by Xie Yunlings words. Xie Yunling, who was in charge, nodded slightly. However, the expression in his eyes quickly becameplicated. But... are we really going to open the passageway of the Bloody Battlefield? We have no idea how strong the enemies behind that passageway will be. Xie Yunling sighed. He could duplicate the array formation, but.. Once the tunnel was opened, he did not dare to bear the consequences. To share the burden for young master Lu, but did they have the right? This array formation has a limit. Suddenly. A faint voice sounded from the crowd. Many people looked over and realized that it was Lu Jiulian who spoke. This newly advanced Heaven Lock Realm, the genius student of the Great Mysterious Academy, made many people exim in admiration. This array can only be used by cultivators under the Heaven Lock realm. Once their cultivation exceeds the heaven lock realm, they will be expelled by the array. And in the bloody battlefield, the enemysbat strength seems to be limited to below the Golden Core Realm. Lu Jiulian voiced out her guess. Lu fan didnt give them any clues, so the world could only analyze it themselves. Zhao Zixu also nodded. He told them everything that happened in the bloody battlefield. In the bloody battlefield, the enemies we encountered were indeed only below Jindan stage. Xie Yunling stroked her beard, and her eyes lit up. If thats the case, then its not impossible to open the passage of the array... in fact, this bloody battlefield can even be a path for the body constitution realm to be stronger. Only a battle between life and death can easily stimte ones potential. Xie Yunling said. Very quickly, he frowned again. However, this old Daoist has no way ofying out a jade talisman that can save ones life like young master. Once one dies in the blood red battlefield, then it might be true death. Xie Yunling said. This was also one of his concerns. Pavilion Master Xie, theres no need to worry. If young master Lu cant hold on and the enemy invades, then the soldiers will still have to bathe in blood and fight bravely. They will still have to charge at the forefront. This is a fate they cant escape from. Overlord spoke. Yes.Tantai Xuan also replied in a muffled voice. Jiang Li, who had been silent all this time, also spoke solemnly, This may be an opportunity, a chance to train soldiers. The formation has restricted the enemy, causing the enemy to only be able to invade below the Golden Core Realm. In the current cultivation world, there are quite a number of cultivators below the golden core realm. It is rtively easy for them to be born. This is an opportunity to make those below the golden core stage be stronger. Jiang Lis words undoubtedly caused everyone to quiver. Indeed, ones growth on the battlefield would definitely be much faster if they cultivated step by step. In that case, this old Daoist will go back and study this array. Xie Yunling said. After that, he raised his hand and made a feint. The eight jade talismans floating in the martial arts practice field dispersed their brilliance and were put into his hand. Xie Yunling left. He left Beiluo City with the eight Jade Talismans and returned to the Tiandang Mountain Dao Pavilion. To Lu fan, it was a very simple rune formation. However, to Xie Yunling, he needed to study it carefully and carefully. .. Beiluo Lake, which had lost the white jade capital, seemed to have lost its charm. In theke, there were fishermen floating on their boats. The water and the sky were the same color. On the shore. The Overlords body was tall and sturdy, tall and strong. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the surging Beiluo Lake. Xue Tao Protected Tantai Xuan and came to the shore. Your Majesty... Seeing that Tantai Xuan was nning to personally meet the Overlord, Xue Tao could not help but hesitate. Tantai Xuan raised his hand and stopped Xue Taos words. Its fine. Tantai Xuan smiled and then turned around, walking towards the direction of the tall and sturdy overlord standing by the shore. The kings of Xiliang and Da Xuan. Under the cold night sky, they chatted for a long time by the Beiluo Lake. Xue Taos heart had always been trembling in fear. The Overlord was the top person on the human roll released by the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Once he had any ill intentions towards King bei Xuan, it would be very difficult for King bei Xuan to survive. No one knew what the Overlord and the Bei Xuan King were talking about. The content of their conversation became top secret. When the sky was filled with the white light of Li Mingguang. Tantai Xuan turned around and left. .. Nie changqing, Jing Yue, and the others returned to the Nine Hells Mystic Realm. They wanted to be stronger. Only by bing stronger could they be qualified to help the young master resist the pressure. The four great holynds of the Tian Yuan region, the nascent soul stage, also left bei Luo City and returned to Dongyang county. They wanted to find du Longyang and the others and tell them what they had seen and heard in Beiluo City. However, when they returned to the Holy Land, du Longyang and the other three had disappeared. No matter how hard they searched, they could not find them. The Great Xuan Kingdom and Xiliang were not idle either. They began to gather their troops and gather all the cultivators below the golden core realm. They trained their troops in the yellow sand and prepared for the uing battle. Time passed by bit by bit. Everyone felt as if there was a sharp sword hanging in their hearts. The pressure brought by the three outer continents was too great. Along with the poprization of the cultivation path, the legend of the extraterrestrial devils also spread around. It was rumored that there was a glorious cultivation civilization in the ancient times. However, the ancient cultivation civilization was destroyed by the invasion of the extraterrestrial devils. The current cultivation world might have made the same mistake a long time ago. Therefore, the people of the world were very nervous and did not dare to rx. They were all forcing themselves to improve themselves. Nine Hells Mystic Realm. The geniuses on the man roll were also cultivating diligently. They turned the pressure into motivation. They had a premonition that sooner orter, they would have to face a terrifying battle. The Great Mysterious Academy had expanded. In thepetition in Beiluo City, Xiliang and the Great Xuan College had tied. When the news spread, the entire world was shocked. However, in the following days, Tantai Xuan personally issued an order to open the Great Xuan College in all the major prefectures. He recruited talented students from all over the world and spent a lot of resources to train basic cultivators. Faced with the expansion of the Great Xuan Academy, all the forces were stunned. Many people were waiting for Xiliangs reaction. However, the Overlord and Xiliang did not have any reaction, as if they had acquiesced to the Great Xuan Academys move. Instantly, the entire world was in an uproar. Did the Overlord Compromise? Or did the overlord and Tantai Xuan reach some sort of consensus? .. South County. Tiandang Mountain, Dao Pavilion. Outside the bamboo house, the wind blew, rustling the bamboo leaves. After a long time. Xie Yunling, whose temples were dyed with frost, walked out of the house somewhat tiredly. Outside the building. Ximen Xianzhi stood with a sword case on her back. Beside her, the sword Saint Hua Dongliu suddenly became spirited. Old Xie, how is it? Hua Dongliu asked. Xie Yunlings pale face had a serious look. Young masters array formation is too profound. A simple array pattern is enough to make people spend all their efforts to study it. However, two sets of jade talisman arrays have been duplicated. Xie Yunling said. After he finished speaking, he coughed. His breath was a little dispirited, as if he had used up all his energy. However, Xie Yunlings eyes were filled with a bright light. It was a kind of excitement. To him, being able to study this jade talisman array was also a kind of happiness and luck. The few of them didnt chat. They were very clear about what the duplicated array meant. Ximen Xianzhi and Hua Dongliu escorted Xie Yunling out of Tiandang Mountain. Through the Dragon Gate, they sent a set of jade talisman array to Xiliang, and a set of jade talisman array to Da Xuan. .. On the boundless sea. The ice tower stood. A stream of light shot out from the ice tower and crashed into the boundless sea. A cold voice came from inside the tower. If you have the ability, dont run... Ill find a chance to kill you sooner orter! Fu Tianluo was trapped in the ice tower, and a divine light shot out from his cold eyes. It rushed out through the entrance of the ice tower. Ye Shoudao was covered in blood as he floated on the surface of the sea. His chest caved in as if he was about to die. However, his spiritual sense surged and energy was sent out from his body. It nourished his body and caused his injuries to recover very quickly. A Yin God realm expert was trapped in the ice tower. It could be considered the best sparring partner. Du Longyang and ye shoudao, as experts who had just broken through to the Yin God realm, used this sparring partner to work together. Naturally, they improved very quickly. The Empress and Young Master Tianxu held the tokens and rushed into the ice tower. The tokens shone and actually suppressed Fu Tianluos strength, causing him to only be able to disy the strength of a beginner Yin God. However, even if Fu Tianluo could only disy the strength of a beginner Yin God, it was still very easy for him to kill the Empress and Tianxu. Therefore, they were still under great pressure. The slightest carelessness would result in death. There was even a time when half of Tian Xus body was almost cut in half. Although it was dangerous, there was no doubt about the benefits. They had a vague feeling that they had touched the barrier of the Yin Master. Finally, it was Zhu long. Zhu long used Fu Tianluo to test her divine ability. Fu Tianluo was strong enough, so Zhu long could freely disy her divine ability. The ck-and-white millstone descended upon the world and crushed the void. Every time, Zhu Long would have great insights and her mastery of her abilities would improve greatly. And her own abilities were also constantly improving. In the ice tower. Fu Tianluos mood was gloomy. A dignified ne Lord had actually be a tool person. Now, Fu Tianluo also understood that du Longyang wasnt a ne lord at all. That damnable white-clothed youth who had trapped him in the ice tower as a tool person was the ne lord of this world. Leaving aperture realm? No, it couldnt be the leaving aperture realm. Up until now, Fu Tianluo still didnt believe that Lu Fans strength had reached the leaving aperture realm. How could the middle martial realm give birth to the leaving aperture realm? How could thews of Heaven and earth be so easily broken? Therefore, Fu Tianluo felt that it was very likely that Lu fan had used some secret treasure or a secret technique passed down from the High Martial World. To dare to offend the venerable one, there must be a high martial world standing behind him. Fu Tianluos gaze looked through the ice tower, coldly looking outside. He didnt want to die. He wanted to live a miserable life, and he wanted to suffer in pain. One day, the venerable one of the High Martial Buddhist world would save him! .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Xie Yunling had spent a little more time than Lu fan had expected to duplicate the Jade Talisman Array. In the Heaven Overturning Array, Lu fan opened a loophole that allowed Jindan stage cultivators to enter. Therefore, in the bloody battlefield, Lu fan put in the Prajna continent and the golden body continent, and there were many foundation establishment stage cultivators in the Tian Luo continent who were looking for Fu Tianluo. He also activated the array and let these people go in circles in the bloody battlefield. Now, Xie Yunling had finallypleted the replication of the array. He could open up a passage to the bloody battlefield. Lu fan could finally stop these people from continuing to go in circles in the array and let them hone the body-concealing cultivators of the five phoenixes. Moreover, in the future, Lu fan would slowly release his authority and let Golden Core and nascent soul cultivators enter the bloody battlefield. He would increase the difficulty of the hone. In short, Lu fan treated the cultivators of the three continents as the hone stone of the five phoenixes, just like Fu Tianluo. After doing all this, Lu fan was about to start thinking about how to infiltrate and integrate the origin of the three continents. Suddenly. On the ind in the center of theke, a gentle breeze blew. Lu fan raised his eyebrows and looked at the boundless starry sky. Outside the five phoenixes continent. A withered and deadnd slowly floated over. On thisnd, there were ice-cold array patterns that were filled with the intent of death. In the Prajna continent and the golden body continent. The monk and the burly man sensed this destend and shot out. They floated in the air, their eyes shining as they watched. On the destend, a mountain-like figure sat cross-legged. When the monk and the burly man saw this figure, they looked at each other and could not help but smile. The Venerable ones array breaker had arrived. Chapter 349 Chapter 349: Chapter 349, spring of the Little Yinglong

Northern County. Tai Ling, outside the Green Dragon Gate. Ximen Xianzhi walked out of the Green Dragon Gate with a sword case on her back. The ck tortoise guards in charge of guarding the Dragon Gate immediately moved when they saw Ximen Xianzhi and passed the news to Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan immediately rushed over with Mo Ju and Mo Beike. Bei Xuan Pce. This was a pce that Tantai Xuan had ordered people to build. It could be considered the imperial pce of the Great Xuan Kingdom. It was located at the foot of Mount Tai, Great Xuan City. Great Xuan City was also a city that had just been built. Its main purpose was to surround the Great Xuan College. As the number one college of Great Xuan, Tantai Xuan had ordered the imperial capital to be moved here. As for the original imperial capital, it gradually became an ordinary city. Although it was abandoned, it was still an important city because it was very close to Beiluo City. Moreover, there was the ck Dragon Gate. Ximen Xianzhi came with a jade talisman array. Xie Yunling and the sword Saint Hua Dongliu went to Xiliang. Pavilion Master Xie haspleted the reproduction of young master Lus talisman array. He specially ordered me to send Da Xuan over. Ximen Xianzhi said with a sword on her back. If it wasnt for this matter, he might still be trying to break through in the nine Hells Arcane realm. It was worth mentioning that Ximen Xianzhi was also at the Heaven Lock Realm Now. In the Nine Hells Arcane realm, he bathed in the rebirth pond, and with the help of the energy of the rebirth pond and the body tempering pill he obtained from opening the spirit crystal, he stepped into the heavenly lock realm. The current heavenly lock was easier to break throughpared to before. Perhaps it was because of the changes in the origin of Heaven and earth. Looking at the eight Jade Talismans on the table, Tantai Xuans eyes revealed a solemn expression. Ximen Xianzhi nodded. Mo Beike ced his hands behind his back and stared at the Jade Talisman array with his heavy eye bags. Mo Jus feather fan swayed lightly and his mood was heavy. Although it was just a simple jade talisman array... the meaning behind it wasnt simple. Because this jade talisman array represented the passage to the bloody battlefield. Entering the bloody battlefield without a life talisman was extremely dangerous. Young Master Ximen, set up the array. Tantai Xuan said seriously without hesitation. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Tantai Xuan still said the same thing about the enemys invasion. Those who are not of my race will have different thoughts. Those who offend me, F * ck them! Therefore, this was the reason why he was determined to open the array. Ximen Xianzhi entered the arena. As a swordsman, he had an extraordinary temperament. In the center of the martial arts practice field. Ximen Xianzhi arranged the eight jade talismans ording to Xie Yunlings instructions. Then, she stood in the center, formed a seal with her hand, and sent out a stream of spiritual sense. Weng.. The eight Jade Talismans instantly started to spin, and mist billowed! Tantai Xuan had already changed into a new set of armor. He immediately swung his saber. The beating of the war drums was deafening. King Bei Xuan, this talisman formation can only fit ten people at a time. It can be used once in an hour. If it exceeds this level, the talisman formation will copse. Ximen Xianzhi reminded. Tantai Xuan nodded. Far away. Jiang Li rode over. He was wearing silver armor and looked cold. Behind him, there were many ck tortoise guards. King, let us open up a path to the bloody battlefield! Jiang Li said. Tantai Xuans expression changed, but he quickly clenched his fists. Old Jiang,e back alive! Tantai Xuan said. Jiang Li smiled. His strength had yet to enter the sky lock, so he still had the right to go to the bloody battlefield. Holding a long spear and his silver robe, Jiang Li led the nine ck tortoise guards and charged into the fog of the formation. His blood boiled. Perhaps this was the life that he had been yearning for. The sound of horse hooves instantly disappeared. The entire training ground was silent. The students of the Great Mysterious Academy stood in the distance. They knew that Jiang Li and the others were using their lives to open up a battlefield for them. The ck tortoise guards were soldiers, so their mission was to open up a safe path. Lu Jiulian stood at the edge of the training ground. The tragic atmosphere made him feel a little shaken. At the same time. Xiliang, training ground. The Overlord also sent ten Xiang family troops into the fog. .. Ni Yu and Little Yinglong returned to the ind. Initially, Ni Yu returned with tears in her eyes, hoping to help young master share some of the pressure. However, she was mercilessly rejected by Lu fan. Cultivate well and refine pills well. That will be the greatest help to me. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and drank the Green Plum wine. From the young masters rxed look, there was no more pressure. Ni Yu wiped away her tears. She felt that the young master had cheated her tears for nothing. Based on her understanding of the young master. There was no doubt. Young Master was lying to her again. Lu Pan did not care about Ni Yus thoughts. He called Ni Yu to cultivate. He raised his head and looked at the sky. He sensed that there was a deste piece ofnd floating in the sky. And the masters of the ne in the Prajna continent and the golden body continent also appeared one after another. Did they bring reinforcements? Lu fan leaned against the Thousand de Chair, one hand supporting his chin, and the other hand stroking the dark mysterious ring as he pondered. Lu fan really didnt think of this. Reinforcements? Reinforcements for what? After thinking for a while, Lu fan understood that the so-called reinforcements should be to help him break the array. Because right now, the only thing that prevented the golden body continent and the Prajna continents experts from invading was the heaven overturning array. The one who broke the formation? The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. His Dao of formations relied on the Dao preaching tform as well as the Dao of formations created by his own research. If there was someone who could share the Dao of formations from other worlds with him, Lu fan would be very happy. He, Lu Ping An, was a person who was eager to learn. Moreover, Earth grade formations.. Even if the experts from the high martial world descended, it shouldnt be so easy to break them, right? Faintly, Lu fan was looking forward to it. .. Outside the five Phoenix continent. A destend floated. This was a lifeless world continent. There were no signs of life at all. Cold, deathly aura lingered everywhere. However, on this continent, there was a huge, mountain-like figure sitting cross-legged. It was a giant, wrapped in a ck robe. From the looks of it, it didnt look like a formation master who could set up a formation. Two rays of light shed past. A white-robed monk, Wu Xing,nded on the dead silentnd. Stepping on the hardnd, Wu Xing raised his eyes and looked at the huge giant. The burly man was already considered very burly, but in front of this giant, the burly man from the golden body continent could only reach the bare feet of the giant. This is the array breaker sent by the Venerable One? The burly man narrowed his eyes and looked at the giant and couldnt help but ask. His aura isnt very strong. It seems to be just an ordinary intermediate god-splitting realm. Monk Wu Xing put his palms together, and his eyes flickered with a strange light. This person is a wanderer in the void. However, the venerable one sent him here, which made this penniless monk think of the Wanderer Array sect that lives in the Void... The monkprehended the Dao. The Brawny man was stunned. What sect? He really hadnt thought of anything rted to it. The sky of nothingness is very big. The venerable one once said that it is infinitely big. In such a sky of nothingness, there are countless worlds, and there are also wanderers that have been destroyed and be Wanderers. There are even some that have be Wanderers after the destruction of the High Martial World. This array formation sect is the vagrant after the destruction of the High Martial World. However... They destroyed the world on their own. Wu Xing said. The Brawny man rubbed his head and was somewhat speechless. You Bastard, cant you just say which sect it is? The sixth grade array formation sect. The monk said. The Brawny Mans eyes couldnt help but squint. Clearly, he had heard of the name of this array formation sect. The venerable one has actually mobilized the Wanderers of this sect. Looks like... This world really displeases the venerable one. The muscr man said. Then, he stomped his foot on the deste continent. An explosion sounded. His body actually rose straight up and rushed to the front of the giant. The Giant, who was sitting cross-legged on the destend, slowly opened his eyes. He nced at the muscr man whose blood qi and golden body emitted a resplendent light. In the next moment. The giant spat out a secret text. The array patterns interweaved and under the cover of hisrge palm, it actually turned into a huge array formation that covered the muscr man. The muscr mans expression changed. He originally wanted tomunicate with the giant, but he did not expect that the giant would use the array formation on him the moment he made his move. The muscr mans hair stood on end. His golden body emitted a golden light that could destroy anything. He had heard of the name of the six League Formation sect, so he did not dare to underestimate it. Boom! The formation pressed down. The Brawny man was smashed into the ground and was unable to move. Even with his strength as a divine clone, he was unable to break free from the restrictions of the formation. Amitabha. The Buddhist monk Wu Xing pressed his palms together and bowed slightly toward the giant. Benefactor of the six grade formation sect, it must be the venerable one who guided you forward. We are all friends, not enemies. The giant nced at Wu Xing and said, Its just an exchange of equivalent benefits. The venerable one first contacted my master, but its a pity that he couldnt descend. The energy here is too weak, so he sent me here. Next, the six Grade Formation sect, the ninth sect. His voice boomed, and his gaze was somewhat calm, as if it contained wisdom, colliding with Wu Xings gaze. As if he had confirmed the rtionship between friend and foe, the giant snapped his fingers, and the formation covering the burly mans body quietly dispersed. The burly man exhaled with great difficulty, feeling some lingering fear. Rumble! The giant stood up and scanned his surroundings. His eyes were filled with the brilliance of wisdom. He saw the golden body continent, as well as Tian Luo and the prajna continent. Finally, his line of sight fell on the five Phoenix continent, which was shrouded in the fog array. This is a game between the mighty figures of a high-ranked martial world. The giant spoke as if he was soaring into the void. The reason why the venerable one contacted my six Grade Formation sect is to find out which high-ranked martial world the mighty figure standing behind this world is from?The giant asked. Wu Xing and the Brawny man were shocked. They had never thought of this purpose. The purpose of our six league formation sect is not to interfere in the battle between mighty figures. However, since we have received benefits, there is no problem for us to help break the formation,the giant said again. Then, he took a step out of the deste continent. Rumble! The giant actually left the continent and stepped into the void. With each step, an array pattern appeared under the giants feet. The five Phoenix continent was right in front of him. The thick fog shrouded the five Phoenix continents magnificence and beauty. It made people somewhat curious about what was behind the thick fog. How like a beauty covered in a veil. The giant sighed. The beauty of the Dao of arrays is so pure. The Brawny Man and Wu Xing were speechless. They really couldnt understand this kind of beauty. Sir, please. Wu Xing bowed and said. No problem... Ill investigate this formation first. The giant said. As his words fell, he actually floated out, floating outside the misty five Phoenix Continent. The Giants hair was green. He raised his hands, and the index and middle fingers of his palms were together. There were formation patterns wiggling on them, and he pressed down on his eyes. He slowly opened his eyes. Weng.. Purple light shot out from the Giants eyes. The purple light descended and swept past the five phoenixes. It was like aser scanning. Oh? The light in the giants eyes dissipated, and he was a little surprised. The records of the six Armor Formation sect doesnt show the origin of this formation. The giant said. Excitement actually appeared on his face. This is the direction of a new formation! The giant had a smile on his face. But dont worry, allow me to quickly break the formation! The giant said. As he finished speaking. A jade talisman appeared in the giants hand. He exerted force and the Jade Talisman was crushed by him. A formation pattern suddenly rushed out. It seemed to be exining to the Brawny Man and Wu Xing. This is the array breaking talisman of the six League Formation sect. It can break ten thousand formations. Although the Dao of formations is mysterious andplicated, ten thousand changes does not deviate from its origin. As long as the root is grasped, no matter howplicated the formation is, it will be simple. Hence, this array breaking talisman can be used to break through and destroy the eye of the formation. The giant said. As the words fell, the array pattern had already fallen into the hazy fog that enveloped the five Phoenix continent. It was as if it had turned into a rolling flood dragon and instantly disappeared. Thats it? The Brawny man stared. The giant chuckled. Once the array breaking talisman is released, it will take at least half a day, at most three days. The array will definitely be broken. Monk Wu Xing chuckled. As expected of the six top array masters. Upon hearing thispliment. The giant couldnt help butugh out loud. He liked how these people looked like they had never seen the world before. .. Rumble! The Sky of the five phoenixes changed. Vaguely, someone looked up and suddenly saw a dragon soaring in the sky. However, no one was too surprised. After all, in the five phoenixes, a dragon seed was not a rare thing. Each of the eight Great Dragon Gates had a heavenly dragon seed. People thought that it was a dragon seed from one of the dragon gates that flew across the sky mischievously. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Of course, Lu fan knew that this was not a dragon from a dragon gate. After all, he was the father of all the dragons. If he had an extra dragon, how could he not know? The Phantom of the Flood Dragon was actually an array pattern. Array pattern? Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and smiled. His mind moved. The Little Ying Dragon, who was lying in the originke and wandering freely, suddenly felt his body float up. When he came back to his senses, the Little Yinglong found himself floating in front of Lu fan. Lu fan leaned against his wheelchair and pointed at the sky with a smile. Go and tear that thing off. Lu fan said. The Little Yinglongs eyes immediately lit up. Father wanted him to personally go on the expedition? Father finally saw his use! Spring had arrived for his Little Yinglong! Roar! The Little Raindragon roared, and its fleshy wings suddenly spread out, blotting out the sky and covering the Sun. It turned into a streak of yellow light and rushed into the sky. He saw a flood dragon-like thing continuously flying in the sky. What kind of cat or dog dared to pretend to be a heavenly dragon? The Little Raindragon pounced over and tangled with the flood dragon snake. The array pattern was somewhat illusory, but it was actually grabbed by the Little Raindragons w and pulled down from the sky. The Little Raindragons speed was very fast. It fell from the sky. It smashed into the originke. After jumping happily in theke for a while. It had the little flood dragon snake in its mouth. It licked it and found that it couldnt be eaten, so it pulled it towards Lu fan. Lu fan sat leisurely on the chair. He rubbed the little Raindragons head. He raised his hand and took the little flood dragon snake. The array pattern was in Lu fans hand and was imprisoned in a jade talisman. This array pattern is quite interesting. It can break most array formations. Array breaking talisman? The so-called array breaking talisman, in Lu Fans eyes, was like an all-purpose key to breaking the password. Of course, although it was all-purpose, it only followed a fixed procedure. If he wanted to break it with this thing, Lu Fans most difficult array formation to date was really looking down on people. This thing... is confiscated. Lu fan put away the runes. He looked up into the sky and vaguely saw the giant sitting cross-legged in the void outside the five Phoenix continent. I hope that the person who broke the formation has some new moves. Lu fan said. .. Outside the five Phoenix continent. The giant was very confident in the effect of the formation-breaking talisman. The formation-breaking talisman of the sixth rank formation sect was almost unsolvable in the Middle Martial Worlds formation world. There was no formation that could not be broken by the formation-breaking talismans. However. A Day passed. The heaven-overturning formation did not move at all. There was no sign of it copsing. The burly man looked at the giant with a strange gaze. Wu Xing still trusted the giant. Two days, three days.. Three days passed in a sh. The Giants face was already ashen. Where was his talisman? ! Sir... the venerable one has paid a price to invite the six rank one array formation sect to help. You have to pay more attention. Dont destroy the six rank one array formation sects reputation. The Brawny man said. The giant ignored him. He formed a seal with his hand and his spiritual sense surged, wanting to summon back the array breaking talisman. However.. No matter how hard he squeezed the seal, the array pattern of the array breaking talisman didnt have any reaction. It was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Ordinary array glyphs cant attach spiritual sense. Looks like its ineffective. This array glyph still has some tricks up its sleeve. The giant couldnt help but smile with interest. He took out the jade glyph again. This time, he poured his spiritual sense into it, cut off his spiritual sense, and threw the jade glyph into the heaven-overturning array. The jade glyph entered the heaven-overturning array. Under the guidance of the giants spiritual sense, it suddenly exploded. Dense array patterns twined in the air. Soon, an eyeball was formed. It was the eye of the giants spiritual sense, and it was looking at this world. Suddenly. The giants spiritual sense that was attached to the array pattern froze. He saw a small dragon pping its wings and gasping excitedly as it flew over. It caught the array pattern in its mouth. Eh? The small Raindragon seemed to have sensed the sticky and disgusting eyeball-shaped eye of the array. It snorted in disgust. A water arrow shot out from its mouth and hit the eyeball. Puff! The Giants eyeball was shot out by the water arrow. The eyeball was missing. The Little Ying Dragon snorted in satisfaction. It carried the formation pattern in its mouth and returned to the ind in the center of theke. It sat upright on the thousand des chair. It held the plum wine and ced the stones on the spiritual pressure chessboard in front of Lu fan, as if it was ttering him. Lu fan smiled and reached out his hand. The array pattern was thenpressed into the jade talisman. HMM... its still the array breaking talisman. Theres nothing new about it. Cant we do something more difficult? Its really disappointing. Lu fan nced at it and lost his interest. He muttered. He directly threw the jade talisman into the You Xuan Ring. PS: asking for votes Chapter 350 Chapter 350: Chapter 350, the nine-character formation, the method to break the formation

The sky was constantly changing color. Someone walked out of the nine prisons secret realm. His Daoist robe was fluttering in the wind, giving him an elegant temperament. Li Sansui raised his head. His long eyshes were fluttering slightly, and his eyes were as bright as gemstones as he looked at the sky. There seems to be the fluctuation of the formation in the sky. Li Sansuis rosy lips opened slightly, and he couldnt help but mutter. Li Sansi, who was wrapped in a ck robe, walked out. There seems to be a great crisising... Li Sansui said. The news that there were three continents floating in the sky had long been spread in the cultivation world. The young master of the northern Luo continent had endured countless pressures and created a peaceful sky for the people of the world. This matter made the people of the world admire and admire him. Could it be that the experts of the three continents have made a move? Are they going to break the formation? Li Sansis eyes were filled with worry. The reason why the five Phoenix continent wasnt invaded was because young master Lu had set up a formation. And now, someone had broken the formation. Once the formation was broken, how could young master Lu fend off the invasion of the three worlds without a formation? Under the ck robe, Li Sansi raised his head and looked at the sky. After a long time, he said slowly, It doesnt matter. Young Master Lu is very powerful. His formation wont be broken so easily. What we need to do is to cultivate hard... Li Sansis words made Li Sansi fall silent. After a long while, Li Sansi looked at Li Sansi and said, Li Sansi, I want to go to the bloody battlefield. Li Sansis body could not help but stiffen. Your cultivation in the mystic realm is different? Sooner orter, you will also be able to enter the sky lock Golden Core. Li Sansi said. Obviously, the meaning in his words was to reject Li Sansi. Li Sansui shook his head. I cant wait any longer. The pressure between life and death is the easiest way to break through... Besides, Im good at setting up spell formations and heading to the blood-colored battlefield. I can save a lot of lives. Li Sansui was very stubborn. She had been stubborn since she was young, and Li Sansis words couldnt dissuade her. The next day. Li Sansui left the prison gate and headed toward Tai Mountain. It wasnt just Li Sansui. Outside the nine prisons secret ne. Meng haoran bowed respectfully to Kong NANFEI. Then, he carried his bag and headed north toward the grand mystery. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a sloppy schrs outfit. He held a gourd in his hand, and alcohol flowed out of it and into his mouth. He nced at Meng haorans disappearing figure on the mountain ridge and sighed. It was unknown whether he would live or die on this trip to the blood-colored battlefield. Kong Nanfei actually didnt want Meng Haoran to go, but... Meng haoran had made up his mind. He had chosen to break through the realm between life and death. Therefore, he decided to embark on the journey he had chosen. .. Under the hazy smoke. It was a vast blood-colored battlefield. The blood-colored soil had piled up to form an earthen wall. Behind the earthen wall was a hazy vortex. This vortex was the exit of the spell formation. Once the Jade Talisman spell formation was activated, the mortals would pass through the spell formation and walk out. At the front of the Earth Wall, it became a true Asura battlefield. There were muscr men who cultivated their physical bodies, and they had immense strength. There were monks with peaceful faces, but they were also decisive in killing. These were all enemies. After the five Phoenix cultivators entered the blood battlefield, they met the same enemies as Zhao Zixu, Lu Jiulian, and the others. However, Jiang Li was in charge. The moment the blood battlefield appeared, he gave the order to build the city walls. The speed at which the cultivators built the buildings was extremely fast, and they built the city walls that protected the formation. The city walls had a diameter of five miles, and they were used in battle, this hindered the enemys advance and attack. Of course, casualties were unavoidable. Luckily, more and more body constitution realm cultivators joined the five Phoenix continent, and the situation gradually turned around. Thend of the blood battlefield became more and more bloody. Corpses were everywhere, and it was pungent and cruel. Round after round of battles. Behind the city walls, the body constitution realm cultivators of the five Phoenix continent had no choice but to retreat and defend the city walls. Their essence, energy, and spirit were all undergoing a transformation in the battle. .. Outside the five Phoenix continent. A voice transmission surged out from the golden body continent. The muscr man and Wu Xing, who were guarding the giant, looked at each other. They saw the shock in each others eyes. Have you found the ws and gaps in the array formation? Those who entered the foundation establishment realm of the array formation encountered the natives. These natives were bathed in blood as they guarded an array formation. Clearly, that array formation is the passageway to this world. The burly man said. His face revealed an excited expression. No matter how strong a fortress is, there will be times when it will crack... This array that is simr to a turtle shell has finally revealed a loophole! Wu Xings eyes also faintly flickered with a brilliance, and actually revealed some excitement. The two of them respectively gave orders to send more foundation establishment stage cultivators to charge into the array and upy the passageway. Golden core cultivators and cultivators above the golden core realm were unable to enter the array formation, but it didnt matter. Foundation establishment cultivators... there were many of them. On the other side. The giant was sitting cross-legged in the air. His face was ashen. He realized that the array breaking talisman that was attached to his spiritual sense hadnt fallen off again. He felt a burning pain on his cheek. As the ninth disciple of the sixth rank array sect, he had received the true teachings of the sixth rank array sect. One had to know that among the Wanderers, the name of the sixth rank array sect was as well-known as thunder. This time, he had been ordered to crack the formation. He had thought that it would be an easy task. In fact, he had even boasted in front of Wu Xing and the Brawny Man. However, he had never expected that he would actually fail. In fact, the two formation-breaking talismans that he had thrown out had sunk like stones into the ocean. This formation... The giant opened his eyes. There was a cold light surging in his eyes. The master who had set up this array formation was provoking their six league array masters! Since that was the case, the giant felt that he couldnt hold back anymore. He had to get serious. Perhaps, behind this array formation was a mighty figure from the high martial world. However, if he provoked the six league array masters, he couldnt care less about the face of a mighty figure. Rumble! The giant stood up. His body was tall, and the Brawny Man and Wu Xing couldnt help but look over. They seemed to be somewhat surprised by the giants actions. In fact, in terms ofbat strength, the giant was weaker than them. After all, the two of them werete-stage divine clones, while the giant was only a middle-stage divine clone. Moreover, he walked the path of arrays. However, at this moment, the giants body actually emitted an aura that made them extremely fearful. However, they saw that the giants hand formed a seal. Within a breaths time, dozens of hand seals changed continuously. Each change of the hand seals would emit a mysterious fluctuation. Roar! The giant opened his mouth and roared. A vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows. His eyes rolled around, and a huge Lincharacter was reflected in the depths of his pupils. It emitted a terrifying pressure in the void. What is this? The muscr man was shocked. Even though he had an extremely powerful golden body to protect him, he still revealed a shocked expression. This is a linformationnguage. If this penniless monks guess is correct, this is one of the nine words formationnguage of the six League Formation sect... This giants identity isnt ordinary. The nine words formationnguage is a secret treasure of the six league formation sect, yet this giant is actually able to grasp a single word. Looks like hes a direct disciple of the six league formation sect! The Buddhist monk Wu Xing said. In the distance, he seemed to have heard Wu Xings words and couldnt help but nce over. This monk knew quite a bit. The Nine-character Formationnguage was the secret manual of the six-tiered formation sect. As a member of the ninth sect, he was qualified to master one word. There were countless members of the six-tiered formation sect, but there were only nine true disciples. Nine-character formationnguage? The muscr mans pupils constricted. Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, all, number, group, front, line... This is the nine-character formationnguage of the six-tiered formation sect. Nine-character formation can even set up a great formation that can destroy the high martial world! This is also the reason why the six formation sect caused the high martial world to be afraid. Wu Xing sighed. The Brawny man sucked in a breath of cold air. He really didnt know these secrets. Nine-character formation could destroy the High Martial World? This six formation sect was actually so terrifying! For a moment, the Brawny man looked at the formation with a hint of fear and respect. It seems that the formation is stable this time. The previous two failures were due to underestimating this formation. Once the nine-character formation is announced, it will be extremely easy to break the formation. Wu Xing said. Thats right, you monk, you know quite a lot. The giantughed. After that, he did not get distracted anymore. The huge descendcharacter was reflected in the void. The giant roared, and the huge belt on his waist shed with light. In the next moment, eighteen huge stone bs made of destend stood up. On the stone bs, there were countless formation patterns twining around. Using the Lincharacter as the core of the formation, the formation was activated. Rumble! A magnificent formation appeared in the Void. The giant raised his hands, as if he had raised both of his hands into the sky. He activated the array formation and charged towards the heaven-overturning array formation that enveloped the five phoenixes. Dong! The two array formations collided. Immediately, countless array patterns began to intertwine and collide! Battle Array! The battle between the two array formations was a battle array! The giant stood in the air with iparable confidence. The moment the nine-character array formation of the six League Formation sect spoke out, all the great arrays in the world would have to bow their heads in submission! Boom Boom Boom! Loud booms rang out, and the battle formation caused amotion, causing terrifying ripples to erupt. The giants vertical eyes shone with boundless light. He was serious. Once he was serious, he would definitely win! This was the confidence of a member of the ninth gate of the six-tiered formation sect. .. The sky above the blood-colored battlefield was churning. The battlefield was filled with the stench of blood and corpses. Everyone raised their heads. The blood-colored ground seemed to be trembling. On the blood-colored city wall, she sat cross-legged in her blood-stained Daoist robe. She raised her head and her ck hair blew in the wind. This is... the aura of the formation patterns. Someone is forcefully breaking the formation! Li Sansuis beautiful brows furrowed with a hint of worry. However, in the next moment, she looked at the formation patterns in the sky and was somewhat lost in thought. These array patterns seemed to reflect a brilliance in her eyes. What a miraculous dao of array formation. It turns out... array formations can be so powerful! Li Sansui stared at the array patterns in the sky that were entangled together. His breathing was slightly hurried as he fell into deep thought. It could even be said that he was in a state of enlightenment. Jiang Li was the first to notice this scene. She frowned and immediately ordered many people to guard Li Sansui. Enlightenment was a rare opportunity. Once it was broken, one would regret it for the rest of their lives. Li Sansuis formation had created too many advantages for the cultivators of the five phoenixes in this battle. If not for Li Sansuis formation, the number of casualties would have increased by two to three times. Now that Li Sansui hadprehended the Dao, how could he not be happy? Jiang Li stood on the blood-red city wall. He looked into the distance. The first wave of the enemys attack was blocked by them, and the enemy was alsopletely dead or injured. However, there were still people who escaped. Next, more enemies would probably appear. Therefore.. They could not rx. Pressure, an enormous pressure, pressed on Jiang Lis shoulder. The blood of the once great Zhou Military God, which had been silent for a long time, was reignited in this battlefield. .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. The giant whale went out to sea. It floated on the surface of the sea. The Little Ying Dragon was swimming freely in the originke. Lu Fan, who was setting up the yin-yang formation, suddenly froze. He raised his head, and countless lines danced in his eyes. He actually saw a scene beyond the heavens. Battle Formation? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The other party was still unwilling to give up. In fact, he even nned to battle formation. This is an earth-rank defensive formation. How can it be afraid of a battle formation... Lu fan shook his head and ignored him. He continued to prepare to ce his stone on the chessboard. However. Lu fan seemed to have seen something. His action of cing his stone paused. He raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes seemed to be able to see through all obstacles. He saw the ferocious formation that the giant had set up in the void. His gaze swept past the formation set up by the eighteen deadnd rocks andnded on the Linword formation reflected by the giants eyeballs. It was filled with strange fluctuations. What is this? Lu Fans eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. This Linword looked ordinary, but upon closer inspection, it emitted an iparable mystery. That feeling gave Lu fan a particrly familiar feeling. Yes... Its simr to the formationnguage in the DAO prostrating tform! The lines in Lu Fans eyes twitched as he spoke. In the Dao prostrating tform, there was a formationnguage on the eight trigrams formation tform. It was Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, kun, Zhong.. Although it was slightly different from the other partys formationnguage, it had the same effect. Because the other party had used the formation-breaking talisman twice in a row, Lu fan was a little disappointed. And at this moment, Lu Fan was actually interested. It seemed that the person who broke the formation had some skill. Lu fan smiled. His eyes stared at the Linformation word, flickering with a light of interest. .. Outside the five Phoenix continent. The giant roared. He continuously formed seals to control the formation. With the help of the Linword array, his array formation burst out with extremely strong fluctuations. It was like a huge millstone that was rolling over everything as it slowly descended. Rumble! Outside the five Phoenix continent, the rolling smoke that was enveloped started to scatter! Its working! This array formation is about to break! The robust mans vital energy and blood churned. The terrifying aura of the god Division realm burst forth, bringing with it some excitement. The Buddhist monk Wu Xing also pressed his palms together, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Once the array was broken... Then nothing would be able to stop them. What was there to be afraid of for a mere top-tier intermediate martial artist who had just entered? So what if there was a mighty figure standing behind this world? There was also a venerable standing behind them. Boom! The smoke began to disperse quietly. Wu Xing and the burly man saw it. They saw the blood-rednd. That is the blood-red battlefield... thest line of defense that the Aborigines are defending. The burly man narrowed his eyes and smiled disdainfully. In the blood-red battlefield. Jiang Li raised his head in disbelief. Looking at the thick fog that was gradually dispersing, he could clearly see the three continents. There was also a terrifying giant hanging above their heads. This was the enemy? ! The terrifying oppressive aura caused Jiang Lis body under the silver armor to tremble slightly. Li Sansui was still in a state of enlightenment. She wasprehending the Dao of formations that belonged to her. Boom! The sound of air being torn apart exploded. The robust man with vigorous qi and blood moved. The robust man raised his hand, and an endless amount of blood fog seeped out from his palm. The blood fog turned into arge blood-colored palm, pping towards the people on the battlefield. Hahaha! A bunch of ants! What are you resisting for? ! The Brawny Manughed loudly. However.. Hisrge blood-colored palm had just pped down. Bang! Mysterious runes surged over. Puchi! The Brawny mans arm directly exploded. With a furious roar, he released his golden body, and the sound of metal nging resounded. The Brawny man had just picked up a hand. Whats going on? ! The formation hasnt been broken yet? ! The Brawny man was somewhat angry as he looked at the giant. The giant frowned. Why are you in such a hurry? This array is very likely to be earth rank. An array of this level isnt something that can appear in the middle martial world. Naturally, it will take some time to break the array. The giant said. The Brawny Mans face was cold. Fortunately, his golden body was strong enough. However, having suffered two losses in this array, the Brawny man was also somewhat angry. The ne master of this world is just a coward hiding behind the Array Formation! He must know that we have descended. However, he is afraid of death. He doesnt even dare to fight a bloody battle openly. Anyway, the array formation will be broken sooner orter and will be destroyed sooner orter. We might as well fight back and show the hot-blooded natives of this world! Cowardly turtles are simply trash! The golden-bodied man cursed angrily. He did not hide his curses at all. Origin Lake, on the ind in the center of theke. A gentle breeze blew, lifting the hem of his white robe. Lu fan, who was leaning on the thousand des chair, narrowed his eyes slightly. Lu Fans finger tapped lightly on the thousand des chair. Is this guy scolding me? This young master has such a good temper, yet he still dares to scold this Young Master? Ha. .. On the bloody battlefield. When they thought that despair was about to arrive, they realized that a man as strong as him was unable to descend, which made them feel relieved. Li Sansui woke up. Since the golden-bodied mans movements were so big, she was naturally woken up. She felt that her understanding of formations had increased by a level. The Giants Dao of formations made her feel enlightened. The giant naturally didnt put Jiang Li and the others on the bloody battlefield in his eyes. The fog once again shrouded the bloody battlefield. Monk Wu Xing looked over with some doubt. This array formation isnt that easy to break. We have to find the core of the array formation in order to have a chance to break it. The giant said. Core of the Array Formation? Wu Xings gaze focused. Yes, all arrays have core of the array formation. Finding the core of the array formation is the key to breaking the array formation. The array core of this formation can be found and destroyed inside the formation. This will naturally copse. The giant said. How do we break the array core? The Brawny man asked impatiently. He had long been annoyed by this formation. He had destroyed so many worlds, when had he ever suffered such a loss? The giant looked at the heaven-overturning formation that was once again shrouded in smoke and took a deep breath. If Im not wrong, this array core should be inside the world. When the Brawny man heard this, his expression immediately changed. Then what the F * ck is there to break the formation core? The formation core is inside the world. Who Can Get It? However, the giants hand formed a seal, and the linformationnguage waspressed in the giants palm. Although I cant break the formation for the time being, the linformationnguage can send one of you inside to break the formation core. The power of the formationnguage is very overbearing. Therefore, only those with a strong physical body can bear it. The giant said. The strong man did not speak. Because, the giant looked at him quietly. If the body was strong enough, wouldnt that be him? PS: Monday, I beg for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 351 Chapter 351: Chapter 351. This fellow seemed to have scolded me before

The muscr man felt a chill run down his spine as the giant stared at him. Naturally, he was the only one who had a strong physical body. After all, his cultivation method was to cultivate the golden body. His physical body was almost indestructible and indestructible after cultivating to the avatar realm! It was understandable for him to carry the Linword array into this world and look for the array eye to break it. After all, he was the most suitable candidate. However, the Brawny Man was unwilling. He was not a fool. This array was so profound. What if the Linword array was useless? Once he was trapped in this array, even if he had an extremely strong golden body, he would be slowly destroyed. At that time, although he wouldnt die, his ending would definitely be extremely miserable. Thus, the golden-bodied man rejected. This rejection was something that the giant was slightly surprised by. He didnt expect that this muscr man had some brains. With his strength as a divine clone, he actually knew how to be afraid. Of course, the giant also knew that the muscr man was afraid of this mysterious formation. After all, this formation was too strange. It might even be an earth grade formation. On the other side, the Buddhist monk Wu Xing did not open his mouth to dissuade him. After all, he did not have the right to speak about this matter. Dissuade people from sending themselves to their deaths? No matter how good their friendship was, it would not work. Moreover, he did not have any friendship with the golden-bodied brawny man. Tu Lang, but there is no other way to break the array. Wu Xing frowned and opened his mouth. Then slowly grind! There is a loophole in this array formation. A hundred years, a thousand yearster, this loophole can carry the avatar state into it. At that time, it wont be toote to break the array. The muscr man waved his hand. He wouldnt enter it anyway. Tu Lang was the muscr man from the golden body continent. His tone was very firm. This world was very strange. Fu Tianluo had entered it, but there hadnt been any waves up until now. In other words, Fu Tianluo was very likely to be in trouble. Tu Lang didnt want to get himself into trouble since he could make Fu Tianluo, ate-stage avatar, feel troubled. The atmosphere seemed to be in a stalemate. After a long time. The giant spoke. The Linword formation was circting in his palm. How about this? I will use the formation to protect your three souls and seven spirits. Once you die, the three souls and seven spirits will return to their original positions. Although you will be weak for a while, at that time, you will only need to create a physical body to recover. Our six-ss formation sect will personally create a physical body for you. How about it? The giant said. He really wanted to break the formation. He came here on behalf of the six rank one formation sect and promised the venerable one from the High Martial Buddhist world and his master that he would sessfully break the formation and return. However, he was repeatedly defeated. He couldnt sit still anymore. The Giants words made tung hesitate. He promised that he wouldnt die. Moreover... he would also be able to obtain the six rank one formation sect to personally create a physical body. It didnt sound like he would be at a disadvantage. The six formation sect was an existenceparable to a high martial world. The physical body that they had forged might be stronger than his current golden body. This was a choice. Tu Lang hesitated for a long time. In the end, he agreed. Alright! My physical body will bring the words of the formation into the world. I will find the core of the formation, destroy it, and quickly break the formation! Tu Lang said. Very good.The giant nodded. The Buddhist monk Wu Xing also smiled. As expected, nothing in the world could escape the word Profit.. However, didnt theye to destroy this world for the sake of profit? The giant opened his hand and started to form a seal. As he formed the seal, the vertical eye between his eyebrows shot out a ray of light and covered tung. Tu Langs entire body was trembling with powerful fluctuations. In the next moment, the linformationnguage floated above his head. With the formationnguage in his body, Tu Lang felt a powerful force surging into his body. He faintly felt as if he was about to break through his shackles. His own strength was definitely two to three times stronger. This was the might of the formationnguage of the sixth rank formation sect! Tu Lang took a deep breath. If the nine character formationnguage covered his entire body, then he, Tu Lang, would most likely have the qualifications and power to fight against high-level martial artists! Although your physical body is strong, with the Linformationnguage, you wont be able to withstand it for too long. Furthermore, theres the barrier of the worlds protection as well as the ability to resist the formations power Therefore, you only have three days. If you cant find the core of the formation within three days and destroy it, dont be reluctant and leave immediately. Otherwise... Theres really the risk of your physical body copsing. The giant said. With your strength and the help of the array formation, you should be invincible in this world. However... Time is your greatest enemy. Remember, you only have three days. The giant reminded him once more in an extremely serious manner. Tu Langughed loudly. His physical body surged with surging blood qi. Dont worry. I will find the array core and destroy it immediately! Tu Lang stepped into the void. Above his head, the array formation spoke. His entire body seemed to be emitting light, as if he was a FIENDGOD. The array will guide you towards the array core. You must seize the time. The giant said. After saying that, he no longer paid attention to Tu Lang. Instead, he began to activate the array formation of the eighteen stone steles, bombarding the heaven-overturning array. The explosions sounded out once more. Tu Langs figure suddenly shot out. He turned into a ray of light and charged into the fog. .. Blood Red Battlefield. Outside the city walls that were covered in blood. The battle was breaking out. Jiang Li was in the lead. She was dressed in silver armor and carried a spear on her back. She led the battle formation to fight against the enemies that were descending on the bronze warships. Some of the ck tortoise guards fell to the ground in blood. Their corpses were piled upyer byyer. Li Sansui was on the city wall, setting up a formation. He used the blood colored soil to create a mud block. With the mud block as the foundation, he set up a formation. With the help of the formation, the ck tortoise guards were able to fight against the enemies. Suddenly. Li Sansuis hands trembled. The blood colored battlefield that was filled with killing cries quieted down. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky. They saw that the smoke in the sky had been torn apart. A figure with a golden glow all over his body swooped down. Rumble! A terrifying aura was released, causing the ground to tremble. Even the soil seemed to be copsing under the pressure. Puchi! Li Sansuis mind trembled, and he coughed up blood. He stared at the figure in disbelief. So powerful... Such an expert actually broke through the formation? ! Young Master Lus formation... has been broken? ! Li Sansuis heart was in a mess. The cultivators of the five Phoenix continent all felt a great sense of despair in their hearts. How could they fight against such an expert? Nascent Soul Realm? No.. Just the aura that leaked out was as if it was going to destroy the world. This was probably an existence that was even more terrifying than the rulers of the Four Great Tianyuan Holy Lands! Boom! Tu Langnded on the ground. Stepping on the blood-red ground, the ground instantly seemed like a huge wave churning. He did not hide his aura at all. The aura of the split-soul realm was so terrifying that it seemed like it was going to tear everything apart. Tung swept his gaze over and saw the expressions of despair on the faces of the Aborigines on the blood-red battlefield. Disdain shed across his face. He had seen this fear and despair many times. The expressions of the natives in every destroyed world were the same. The helplessness and despair in the face of disaster and destruction made him extremely excited. Tu Lang knew that he wasnt a good person. He was a de in the hands of the venerable one. The world that specialized in resisting the venerable ones beliefs needed to be destroyed. He wasnt a good person to begin with, so he couldnt be bothered to pretend to be a good person like Wu Xing. Theyre just a bunch of ants. Tu Lang stared in the direction of the city wall andughed disdainfully. The blood-colored Earth squirmed and slowly swallowed his body. Tu Lang was about to pass through the blood-colored earth. Tu Langs time was very precious. In his eyes, these natives who were worse than ants werent worth his time. The number of foundation establishment cultivators that had descended was sorge that even grinding them to death was enough. Right now, Tu Langs most precious thing was time. He needed to find the core of the array formation! The blood-colored soil rolled. Afterpletely swallowing Tu Lang, the blood-colored battlefield regained its calm. The five Phoenix continents sidepletely fell into silence. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. The scene of Tu Lang being swallowed by the blood-colored earth was reflected in his eyes. He can actually pass through the heaven-overturning formation... Lu Fans eyes couldnt help but Twitch. It seemed that this Linword formation had its merits. However... What Lu fan was curious about was how this brawny man dared to enter the five phoenix continent with the Linword formation? This guy seemed to have scolded me before. Lu fan rubbed his chin. ording to Lu Fans previous temper, he would have directly shed with his sword. However.. Lu fan felt that he had transformed. His temper was much better now, and his heart had be much more tolerant. It was too cruel to directly sh the other party with his sword. Just like Fu Tianluo, he was so arrogant that he even wanted to hurt little zhu long. However, after much discussion and tolerance, Lu fan chose to forgive him. He even built a small ice tower for him to y happily. Are you prepared to use the Linword formation to guide you to find the eye of the Heaven Overturning Formation and then destroy the eye of the formation to achieve the goal of breaking the formation? Lu fan smiled. What a perfect n. His finger gently tapped on the wheelchair. After a long time. Lu fan sighed. A benevolent light flickered in his eyes. .. Rumble! The Sky suddenly turned blood-red, as if a terrifying aura was surging and sweeping. Outside the ice tower. Zhu Long, who was sitting cross-legged on the red dragons head to stabilize her cultivation, couldnt help but raise her head. Du Longyang, whose body was surrounded by spiritual waves, also opened his eyes. His eyes shot out a sharp light, as if he was going to cut open the surface of the sea. What a powerful aura! Its even stronger than the person who was imprisoned by young master Lu! Du Longyangs face was solemn. Ye Shoudao also opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Another Yin God realm expert! In the ice tower. Fu Tianluo, whose face was full of malice, narrowed his eyes. Then, he revealed an excited expression. Itsing! This energy fluctuation... Its that Guy Tu Lang! So powerful... Tu Lang has be so powerful! You guys are doomed! Fu Tianluo seemed to have caught the light of hope. His body shot out explosively and crashed into the ice tower. It made the ice tower roar. He was asking for help. Although he knew that this method was hopeless, he still carried the desire for freedom! Buzz.. Just when du Longyang and the others were extremely solemn. A spiritual sense transmission exploded in their ears. Its young master Lu! Du Longyangs eyes lit up. After a long while, they finished listening to the voice transmission, but their eyes became even brighter! A new... tool person? Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the othersexpressions became strange. In the ice tower. Fu Tianluo, who was originally filled with hope as he crashed into the ice tower, froze. His hope was instantly extinguished. In this world... There was still that white-clothed youth who was very likely to be an old monster at the leaving Aperture Realm. Why was he so happy? Soon. Zhu long, Du Longyang, and the others received Lu Fans order and left the ce. The ice tower gradually sank into the boundless sea. .. Boom! In the sky above Dongyang county. The sky was torn apart. A tall and sturdy figure stepped out from within. above his head, the Linword formation trembled violently and pointed in the direction. Tu Lang soared into the air. An ear-splittingughter sounded out from his mouth, and hisughter spread out and continued to linger. The entire Dongyang county instantly descended into extreme panic. The sound of air being torn apart exploded. The nascent soul stage experts of the four great sacrednds all soared into the air. What a weak bunch of natives... . Tu Langughed coldly. The number of nascent soul stage experts was actually so few. Tu Langs gaze swept over. The nascent soul stage cultivators of the Holy Land All felt as if their souls had been frozen. A feeling of suffocation and despair filled their bodies. It was too... too terrifying! Wasnt this person too strong? Even City Lord du of Martial Emperor City was probably not a match for this person! Tu Lang slowly spread out his hands and pressed down with both hands. Boom! An invisible pressure spread out in all directions with his body as the center. Pu Pu Pu! One after another, human figures were suppressed until they knelt on the ground. The nascent soul stage cultivators who were floating in the air even coughed up blood. All the cultivators in Dongyang county looked on in astonishment. Thats more like it... an ant should look up to a powerhouse with the gaze of an ant. Tu Langughed. Weng.. With a thought, he followed the direction of the linformation and headed toward the boundless sea. He did not have the time to waste with these ants. His time was very precious. He needed three days to find the core of the formation and destroy it. He did not know what kind of obstacles he would encounter during this process. Therefore, he had to make use of any bit of time. He could not waste it on these useless ants. As long as the formation was broken, these ants would not be able to escape. Boom! Tu Lang took a step forward and rushed into the boundless sea. His terrifying physical body released an extremely powerful force, causing the seawater to split apart on both sides. Bang Bang Bang! He did not bother to hide his movements at all. Wherever he passed, the boundless sea exploded into shocking waves. Eh? It seems that Fu Tianluos aura remains... Suddenly, tung floated in the air on foot and looked around in confusion. His spiritual sense spread out and kept scanning, trying to find Fu Tianluos figure. Fu Tianluo was the fastest to enter this world, but where was he? Why did Fu Tianluo, who was so big, disappear? Although Tu Lang had doubts in his heart, he couldnt be bothered to look for Fu Tianluo at this moment. Compared to Fu Tianluo, finding the formations eye was more important and more urgent. However, what Tu Lang didnt know was that. Beneath his feet, under the surface of the churning waves. Fu Tianluo used his head to smash the wall of the ice tower with all his might, shouting for Tu Lang. However, he couldnt pass through at all. In the end, Fu Tianluo could only cover his mouth and watch in despair as tung flew away with a puzzled look on his face. The heart-wrenching feeling almost suffocated Fu Tianluo. Tu Lang flew into the air. The Linword formation above his head trembled even more intensely. A small ind appeared in front of Tu Langs eyes. He transformed into a stream of light and smashed onto the ind. The ground of the small ind was about to be shattered by him. Boom! On the small ind, two figures soared into the sky. They were the empress and Young Master Tianxu. The empress was wearing a seductive red robe. She was holding red silk in her hands as she stared at tung solemnly and coldly. Small metal swords were floating around young master Tianxus body. His aura was fluctuating. Is this the person brother Lu is training for us? Empress ni Chunqiu and Young Master Tianxu looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each others eyes. Very strong! So strong that no one wanted topete with them. However, their blood began to boil. Bang! The small ind behind them suddenly exploded. A small jade-like sword floated in the air. It was the earth-grade spiritual artifact that Lu fan had used as a hairpin. It was the core of the heaven-overturning formation, the heaven-overturning sword. I found it! The core of the formation! It doesnt take three days. It was effortless to get it, hahaha! Tung floated in the air and stared at the small sword. His eyes suddenly shone with a bright light! His body moved. The ind beneath him directly exploded. Countless pieces of gravel smashed into the sea, causing the sea water to seem to be boiling. He turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the heaven-overturning sword. However. The Empress and heavenly oasis shouted and attacked one after another. Get lost! The two half-step distraction realm experts werepletely useless in Tu Langs eyes. Dong! The attacks of the Empress and Heavenly Oasis were actually destroyed by Tu Lang. A terrifying aura spread out as the Empress and Heavenly Oasis coughed out blood. Tu Langpletely ignored the empress and Heavenly Oasis and continued to charge at the heaven-overturning sword. As long as he destroyed the array core, he could do whatever he wanted in this world. Block it! The empress frowned slightly. Red Silk shot out one after another in an attempt to block tung. However, the force released by Tu Langs body tore the red silk into pieces. Heavenly Oasissword shot out explosively, turning into a huge sword that covered the sky. However, when it shed onto Tu Langs body, it only produced sparks. It was difficult to even cut through his skin! Strong! Too strong! Heavenly Oasis and the Empress used all their strength in an attempt to resist and stop Tu Langs advance. Unfortunately, they couldnt do it at all. Tu Lang waved his palm across the air, and the air currents that he sent out made it impossible for the Empress and Tian Xu to resist. After the two of them crashed into the boundless sea, they once again rushed out to attack. Tu Lang approached the heaven-overturning sword step by step. Suddenly! The Empress was furious. She let out a loud roar. In her hand was Fu Tianluo, who was in the ice tower, and she had secretly learned a lot of the dao of inscriptions from him. The inscriptions were entangled with the red silk, and together with the power of the Dao intent, it actually burst out with a powerful force. Bang! A blownded on Tu Langs body, and a bloody mark appeared. Tung steadied his steps and frowned. Inscriptions? That Fu Tianluo Guy... has he fought with you before? Tu Lang stared at the Empress and said coldly. However, the Empress didnt have any thoughts at this moment because... she felt as if she had touched the Yin God barrier! Tianxu, run! The empress shouted. Tianxu Gongzi looked at the Empress with some jealousy. Why didnt he break through? However, he did not hesitate. His body instantly shot out and dived into the ocean, disappearing like a fish. The Empress also ran away. Tu Lang was furious. She hit him and then ran away? What kind of people are these! Tu Lang wanted to chase after her, but when he looked up, he realized that the heaven-overturning sword shook slightly. It actually tore through the air and shot out into the distance. He was at a loss. Should he chase after the Empress and the others or the heaven-overturning sword? In the end, after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to chase after the heaven-overturning sword. The Empress and the others would settle the score sooner orter after he destroyed the array formation! Tu Lang roared, and the surrounding vast sea exploded into waves of air. After diving into the sea, Heavenly Oasis and the Empress, who had flown far away, let out a muffled groan. They actually coughed up blood. Tu Langs terror made the two of them feel a lingering fear. This tool person seemed to be a little strong. Tu Lang charged up and chased after the heaven-overturning sword. The heaven-overturning sword was extremely fast. It disappeared very quickly. Tu Lang was furious. Fortunately, the Linword formation above his head pointed in the direction. Soon, a reef appeared on the calm sea. On the reef, a one-armed Saberman stood with a saber. The moment Tu Lang appeared, he drew his saber without saying a word. The dazzling saber light, with the ruthless saber intent, tore the sky apart! Dao Intent? ! Tu Lang was shocked, but he threw a punch. So what if he had dao intent? He could crush Tu Lang with pure battle strength! Ye Shoudaos eyes were full of passion as he fought against Tu Lang. During the battle, he kept improving his dao intent and strength. Tu Lang was, after all, ate-stage distraction, and with the help of his battle skills. Ye shoudao shed out with a stunning sh, cutting a hole in Tu Langs chest. However, he was almost punched through the chest by Tu Lang. The de in his hand was dented by the punch. Bang! The huge wave exploded. Ye Shoudao covered his mouth as blood seeped out from between his fingers. Without any reluctance, he turned around and fled. Tu Lang could not contain his anger. Again? ! Hit him once and then run away? Die! Tu Lang was furious. Suddenly. The reef exploded and the milky white heaven-overturning sword rushed up. It swung its tail light and fled. Tu Lang, who was ready to kill ye shoudao, was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Damn it! Was he ying with him? ! Tu Lang finally gave up on chasing after ye Shoudao. He let out a furious roar and chased after the heaven-overturning sword. After a long time. Tu Lang met another person. He held a long spear in his hand and the heaven-overturning sword was suspended behind him. Du Longyang raised his spear and charged out. His Dao intent surged. Tu Lang did not waste any time and started fighting. Du Longyang, who had just entered the Yin master realm,bined his dao intent and fought tung back and forth. However, there was still a gap. Du Longyang used all of his essence, Qi, and spirit to stab out with his spear. A small bloody hole appeared under Tu Langs golden body. Then, du Longyang was sent flying by Tu Langs punch and escaped. Tu Lang covered the bloody hole, which was not even a wound, and let out a mournful roar. What kind of people are these! It was not his body that was injured, but his soul! The sound of the array shook. Tu Lang gave up chasing after du Longyang and continued to chase after the heaven-overturning sword. Chasing after hundreds of miles of sea area. Tu Lang saw a quiet girl with her eyes closed on a small ind, as if she was waiting for him. Theres more? ! Tu Lang roared. His Qi and blood were boiling, and the sky seemed to be on fire. He punched at Zhu Long. The air was distorted by this punch, and a ck crack appeared on the huge fist light. Zhu Longs long eyshes trembled. She opened her eyes without hesitation. Divine ability, ck-and-white Millstone! Boom! The seawater seemed to have evaporated. The ck-and-white light dissipated. Tu Lang looked at his bloodied fist, and his face trembled slightly. His gaze swept over. As expected.. That young girl was stealthily climbing onto the back of a red dragon and escaping. The formation eye heaven-overturning sword rushed up. Tu Lang roared in anger, and the ind where Zhu Long was originally on was directly shattered by his punch. When the array is broken, I will definitely kill all of you! Bang! After roaring, Tu Langs body suddenly shot out. However, this time, he didnt fly too far. He saw it. A huge whale was carrying an ind. On the ind, a white-clothed youth leaned against the railing and listened to the wind. He was ying chess and drinking wine. The milky-white heaven-overturning sword quietly floated above the youths head, quietly emitting light. Again? ! You damn natives, have you yed enough time and time again? ! The killing intent in Tu Langs eyes boiled. He had had enough! Tu Langs golden body expanded, and a resplendent golden light burst out. His Qi and blood pierced through the void and actually fell in all directions, sealing off the surroundings. Come on! Continue to escape! Tu Lang roared toward the direction of the Whale Pack Ind. On the ind. The white-clothed youth seemed to be intimidated by the roar. The finger holding the chess piece was suspended in the air. He raised his head slightly and looked at Tu Lang. Why are you roaring... The youth said. The next moment, the chess piece in his hand suddenly fell on the chessboard. In the air, Tu Lang was about to take a step forward. Suddenly, he was hit by a huge force and ruthlessly smashed into the sea. Dong! A bottomless pit was formed in the sea! PS: 6,000 words, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 352 Chapter 352: Chapter 352: always getting bullied for being too good-natured Tai Ling. Martial arts practice field. Amidst the rolling smoke, there was a faint smell of blood. Outside the martial arts practice field, Tantai Xuan, the generals of the Great Xuan Kingdom, Mo Beike, Mo Ju, and the others were all standing there, staring at the rolling smoke. Eight jade talismans were maintaining the formation. The nging sounds of armor rang out, and a group of ck tortoise guards walked over with their heads held high, fully armed. Within the formation. A figure walked out, pulling the shroud and wrapping up the corpses, drawing blood on the ground. The breathing outside the training grounds became heavy. Tantai Xuan clenched his fists. Mo Ju Sighed, and Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled slightly. The person who came out was Jiang Li, and he looked very tired. His silver armor was already full of holes, and there was even a huge gash on his shoulder. He personally pulled the shroud and brought out the body of the Xuanwu guards who had died on the blood red battlefield. Your Majesty... Jiang Lis face was covered in blood as he looked at Tantai Xuan and said hoarsely. His heart was heavy because he felt the strength of the enemy. The strong man who had merged into the blood red battlefield was so terrifying that no one had any thoughts of resisting. What kind of terrifying existence was that. At some point in time, Jiang Li had lost all hope. However, as themander, he quickly adjusted his attitude and raised his morale. However, the appearance of the strong man still dealt a blow to the ck tortoise guards. The casualties increased. Jiang Li brought out the corpse and did not say anything. He looked at the new ck tortoise guards with sharp eyes. Are you afraid of Death? Jiang Li said. The ck Tortoise Guards looked at the corpses of their formerrades. Their faces were indeed a little pale, but soon, only mes could be seen in their eyes. Dont be afraid! The ck Tortoise Guards roared angrily. In the distance, the students of the Great Xuan College also requested to fight. If they entered the body constitution realm and experienced the baptism of blood, they might be able to achieve an unexpected breakthrough. Jiang Li did not reject and led a new batch of ck tortoise guards into the formation. The smoke billowed and engulfed Jiang Li and the ck tortoise guards who were about to die. Tantai Xuans lips trembled slightly. Looking at the shroud enveloping the ck tortoise guards, his heart trembled for some reason. Your Majesty... Mo Beike looked at Tantai Xuan and sighed. This king knows that in war, there are always people who die. But now, this king finally understands that we are still too weak... Tantai Xuan sighed. Time Ah, we need time. If we have enough time to develop, we definitely wont be so difficult. Tantai Xuans words caused the people around the martial arts practice field to feel heavy-hearted. The copse of the ancient cultivation civilization made them feel an iparable panic. If they were unable to resist the pressure, perhaps the tragedy of the ancient times would repeat itself on them. .. The atmosphere on the Western Liang side was simrly gloomy. The Overlord looked at the corpses being carried out one after another, and the demonic qi in his entire body churned. However, the Xiang family army did not fear. Instead, they charged into the passageway without any hesitation and joined the attack of the bloody battlefield. Xu Chus eyes were red as he looked at his soldiers, dying one by one. The shroud was soaked in dried blood. The Overlord had left, and he had entered the nine Hells Mystic Realm. He was filled with fury and wanted to break through himself. He wanted to be stronger. He wanted to be strong enough to control this battle. Xie Yunling returned to Tiandang Mountain. He already knew that Li Sansi had personally told him about Li Sansui entering the bloody battlefield. At that moment, Xie Yunlings body trembled as if he had fainted. In Xie Yunlings eyes, Li Sansui was his biological daughter. After entering such a dangerous ce, Xie Yunlings heart was filled with fear. He somewhat regretted making the decision to duplicate young master Lus Jade Talisman. He had personally sent Li Sansui into the battlefield of death. In Xiliang, Xie Yunling personally saw the Xiang family soldiers being pulled out of the tunnel under the shroud. He was really afraid that one day, he would see Li Sansuis corpse. Xie Yunling returned to Tiandang Mountain and stayed in a daze on star picking peak for a day. Looking at the stars in the sky, he had to admit that he was old. He only hoped that Li Sansui, Li Sansi, and the other children could grow up safely. However, a dayter. The more things happened to Xie Yunling, the more he entered the bamboo house again and began to engrave the Jade Talisman Array. Nanjun. Tang Xiansheng stooped his back and personally ascended Tiandang Mountain. He arrived in front of Xie Yunlings bamboo house. Xie Yunling, who had white hair and looked as if he had aged ten years, walked out of the bamboo house. When he saw Tang Xiansheng, the two old men looked at each other, speechless. Tang Xiansheng hade to ask for the array formation. This was a great cmity for the world, and South County had no right to retreat. Xie Yunling did not refuse. He handed a Jade Talisman Array to Tang Xiansheng and gathered all the disciples of the body constitution realm from the Dao Pavilion. He sent these disciples to follow Tang Xiansheng into the bloody battlefield. When Tang Xiansheng heard this order, he was shocked. Xie Yunlings decision was very bold. If all the disciples of the Dao Pavilion died in the bloody battlefield, then the Dao Pavilion... would be gone! However, Xie Yunling just waved his hand and didnt say anything. At the beginning of chaotic times, no one can be alone. If they cant be stronger, in the future, they will only be left with death. Rather than waiting for death, its better to fight for a chance of survival. If they can make a breakthrough in the battlefield, their chances of surviving in the future will be greater. Xie Yunling said. Tang xiansheng cupped his hands in admiration towards Xie Yunling. Then, he left with the Jade Talisman Array. The DAO Pavilion Disciples also bid farewell to Xie Yunling and went down the mountain one after another. Mount Tiandang suddenly became empty. It was even somewhat cold. On star picking peak, the first rays of dawn shone on Xie Yunling, who had a head full of gray hair. He sat on the peak of the mountain and looked at the disciples who had gone down the mountain. He quietly waited for their return. Xie Yunlings other jade talisman array was sent to Dongyang county. The nascent Soul Realm Elders of the four sacrednds received this jade talisman array. Having experienced the apocalypse, they naturally didnt hesitate. They opened the array and sent the foundation establishment realm disciples into it. Outside the nine prisons secret realm. The White Green Bird carried her five chicks and entered the prison gate with a serious and determined expression. When she learned that Jiang Li had entered the bloody battlefield, she personally rushed to Tai Ling and saw the bloody Jiang Li dragging the shroud out. It had a huge impact on her soul. She wanted to enter the battlefield, but she couldnt. Although herbat strength wasnt strong, she had cultivated the third change of the nine Phoenix transformation and wasnt qualified to enter it. Therefore, she could only choose to enter the nine Hells Arcane realm to be stronger. The third Hells Gate, Song emperor city. Kong NANFEI finally arrived at the city. He was wearing a sloppy schrs outfit, and beside him, Mo Tianyu was also smiling with her chest exposed. You really want to go? Mo Tianyu held three copper treasures in her hand and nced at Kong NANFEI. Kong Nanfei drank a mouthful of wine from the gourd, and his unshaven beard was stained with wine. Haoran, that kid, entered the bloody battlefield. His life and death are unknown. As his master, I didnt do a good job, so I was unable to provide him with a safe cultivation environment. So, I have to be stronger. Kong nanfei took a sip of the wine, and the stench of the wine wafted from his body. Mo Tianyu smiled. Who doesnt want to be stronger? But you... are indeed a little crazy. What? How can I be stronger if Im not crazy? The headmaster dared to use the body of a mortal to resist the body of a hidden body... why dont I, Kong Nanfei, dare to challenge the City Lord of the Dead Spirit City with my jindan stage cultivation? Kong nanfei smiled somewhat wantonly. He sighed with emotion. The world has be very urgent now. There are sharp des hanging in the sky, and they can fall at any time, crushing us into pieces. So... there is too little time left for us to be stronger. Mo Tianyu was silent. There were three continents in the sky, and the demons were eyeing them. How could he not know about this. Old Mo, Im going. Kong Nanfei took a gulp of wine and ced the wine gourd on his waist. His schrly robes fluttered in the wind, and he said heroically. After a long time. Kong Nanfei turned his head back and squeezed his brows together, Old MO, read my fortune. This way, I will have some confidence. Mo Tianyu couldnt help butugh. Finally, Kong Nanfei raised his head andughed loudly. A great spirit surged out, carrying the good fortune that Mo Tianyu had given him as he rushed toward the song Emperor City. On the city tower, the messenger of death instantly burst out with an aura. Kong nanfei recited poems and articles. The Great Spirit surged out and covered the sky. The cultivation of the seventh transformation of the golden core was fully disyed. He cursed and swore at the city lord of the Dead Spirit City, Emperor Song. His curses resounded throughout the entire dead spirit city. It attracted the attention of many cultivators. Feng Yilou, Xiao Yueer, and the other cultivators from the Tian Yuan foreignnd looked at the Crazy Kong Nanfei in astonishment. Nie changqing, Jing Yue, and the others opened their eyes and frowned as they watched Kong nanfeiughing and cursing on the city tower with great spirit. Rumble! A terrifying pressure was released. Emperor Song City. There was a throne hanging high in the sky. A huge figure appeared with a terrifying aura. It was the city lord of the Dead Spirit City, Emperor Song. Kong NANFEI roared. The Great Spirit surged and gathered into the Great Spirit Sword, shing straight at Emperor song. He was challenging himself and breaking through his limits. Emperor song watched coldly. The next moment, he roared angrily. Kong Nanfeis Great Spirit Sword instantly copsed. The terrifying pressure seemed to want to kill Kong Nanfei in an instant. Blood dripped from his seven orifices, but Kong Nanfei couldnt stopughing. He withstood the pressure, and his golden core rotated again, reaching the eighth transformation of the Golden Core. Outside the city. Mo Tianyus hair fluttered like a dandelion, and his face was pale. He had used the dao intent of defying fate to save Kong Nanfei from Emperor song, and the price he had to pay was not small. Mo Tianyu shot out, picked up Kong NANFEI who had flown out from the city, and ran. Kong Nanfeis action of challenging the city Lord of Dead Spirit City to achieve a breakthrough seemed to have opened the door to a new world for many cultivators. The next day. Song emperor city. The overlord swung ganqi on the spot to challenge the Song emperor. The result was, of course, tragic. The Overlord was almost killed by the Song emperor, but with the unyielding dao intent, not only did the overlord not die, his cultivation even achieved a small breakthrough. After that. NIE changqing, Feng Yilou, and the others all challenged Emperor song one after another. The Nine Hells Arcane realm seemed to be in a mess. The atmosphere of cultivation also became more and more tense. Actually, it was not just the Nine Hells Arcane realm. The atmosphere of the entire world became tense. Everyone was trying their best to break through. It was as if a huge wheel was pushing forward, causing a heavy rumble. Everyone was continuously bing stronger and advancing forward. .. Boom! Along with the sound of a chess piece being ced on the board, a huge wave exploded. It was as if a monstrous wave had swept across the sky. The seawater caved in, as if it was being pressed down by a huge transparent bowl. After a long time, the seawater in the surroundings poured in crazily. The shocking waves exploded, and the white waves rolled. Lu fan sat upright on the white jade capital pavilion, his white clothes fluttering. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him, emitting light. Leaning against the thousand des chair, Lu fan gave a faint smile. There was a loud sound. Tu Langs figure flew out from the depths of the vast sea. The blood in his body was boiling, as if it was distorting the air. You... Tu Lang was somewhat shocked. His feelings of being provoked time and time again by du Longyang, Zhu Long, and the others gradually calmed down. He looked at Lu fan. This youth dressed in White was sitting in a wheelchair with the heaven-overturning sword floating beside him. He looked somewhat calm. It seemed that he was somewhat different from du Longyang, Zhu Long, and the other Aboriginals who ran away after hitting him. In the surrounding void, streaks of golden light turned into blood qi that pierced through the void and sealed the surroundings. He was ruthless this time. He originally thought that the youth in front of him would be like the group of people from before, hitting him once and running away. But now, it seemed that this youth... did not n to run. Tung floated in the air. His sturdy body emitted an extremely powerful aura. The Linword formation above his head emitted a mysterious fluctuation. Tung twisted his neck. Du Longyang and the othersattacks from before did not have much of an effect on him. But this youth in front of him had actually pushed him into the boundless sea. It must be because of my carelessness. Tu Lang thought to himself. Buzz.. Tu Langs spiritual sense surged and turned into a radiation shape, sweeping across Lu fans body. In the next moment, Tu Lang was stunned. He felt that his spiritual sense seemed to sweep through a piece of nothingness and chaos. Qi condensation realm? Tu Lang almost felt that his senses were wrong. Qi condensation realm? The white-clothed youth in front of him was only at the Qi condensation realm? However, Tu Lang was still very vignt. He did not believe that Lu fan was only at the Qi condensation realm. Which Qi condensation realm had ever seen such calmness and calmness in the face of an avatar realm? Such calmness and calmness in setting up a chess game with the sleeves rolled up? He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu fan. Suddenly, Tu Lang smiled. He thought about it again. This was just a middle martial world that had just entered the top level. What kind of strong people could it produce? Du Longyangs initial stage of the split God realm was already very surprising to him. The youth in front of him was definitely not too strong. Youre ying tricks! Hand over that sword, and Ill spare your life! Tu Lang said. He took a step forward. The churning sea instantly became calm. His golden body circted, and faintly, there was a golden glow. He was like an ancient god, and his essence, Qi, and spirit became more and more powerful. Roar! Tu Lang opened his mouth and roared. The Roar turned into an air wave, causing a monstrous tsunami. The sea water rolled up a wall of waves that was dozens of meters high, charging toward the ind that the giant whale was carrying. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion, the originke floated quietly. Lu fan frowned. His slender fingers were holding a chess piece. You still want to Roar? Lu fan held the chess piece and once againnded on the chessboard. The chess pieces stacked on top of each other. The spiritual pressure suddenly increased. Boom! The huge waves instantly exploded and turned into dense water vapor. Tu Lang, who had activated his golden body, suddenly felt the huge pressure again. It was as if an entire continent had mmed onto his face. His golden bodys firm face instantly exploded with blood and broken teeth flew everywhere. Bang! His golden body was faintly unable to withstand it. The Qi and blood under his body were rolling up, and golden veins bulged. He stood on the surface of the sea. His legs were bent, and his face was bleeding, as if he was lifting up the sky. What terrifying power! Tu Lang was shocked. I remember that you scolded me. Suddenly. Tu Lang heard the calm voice of the white-clothed youth. Tu Langs pupils constricted. He turned his head and saw that the white-clothed youth had appeared by his side in a wheelchair without anyone noticing. Lu fan looked at Tu Lang and said seriously. The people who scolded me in the past are all dead. They died peacefully. Dont be afraid. Now, Im more open-minded. I forgive you. You Dont have to die. Lu fan said. Ill build an ice tower for you and find you a partner. Then, you can live a happy and happy life in it. Tu Lang was dumbfounded. Happy and happy my ass! With a roar, Tu Langs golden body expanded, and the aura of the avatar realm burst out to the extreme. He turned into a golden light and shed past, throwing three punches from his ribs. The power of his punches was unparalleled. He appeared in front of Lu fan. Bullsh * T Ice Tower, Ill leave it as a burial ground for you! Tu Lang roared. The terrifying fist light smashed toward Lu Fans face. This punch seemed to shatter the air as ck cracks continuously appeared. Tung finally understood that if he wanted to obtain the formation eye heaven-overturning sword, he had to kill the white-clothed youth in front of him. Dong! A loud sound. Tu Lang was shocked. His punch, which had erupted with 100% golden body power, was actually blocked. The eight Phoenix Plume swords blocked in front of Lu fan and stacked into a shield. Tu Langs punch did not cause any ripples. Behind the Phoenix Plume Sword. Lu Fans white robe was fluttering. He leaned against the thousand de chair and rubbed his thumb ring. His eyes fell on Tu Lang, bing colder and colder. Tu Lang took a deep breath. This young man was unfathomable! He was at the Avatar Realm. Even though his power was suppressed by the worlds protection, the power of a punch with 100% of his golden bodys power was enough to destroy an ordinary avatar. As for the young man before him, he was unscathed. He was able to block the punch with ease.. Could it be that the young man was above the divinatory realm? Above the divinatory realm, how was that possible? How could a mere intermediate martial artist who had just entered the peak stage appear as a leaving aperture realm old monster above the divinatory realm? Suddenly. Tu Lang thought of Fu Tianluo. Fu Tianluos strength was not weak, but... there was still no news of him up till now. Did he die? Was he suppressed by the youth in front of him? This world was indeed strange! Tu Lang suddenly felt a chill spread from the bottom of his feet. He regretted why he had entered this world. Fortunately, even if he died, the three souls and seven spirits could still return to their original positions, and the six armor formation sect would create a new body for him. Lu fan looked at Tu Lang. His eyes were cold. Dont bully my good temper. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking. Lu Fans fingers moved on the armguard of the wheelchair. The Phoenix Feather Swords stacked up into one, and the eight Phoenix Feather Swords merged into one. It was as if there was the cry of a Phoenix, and the cry tore through the void. The sword came at Tu Lang, and it made Tu Langs whole body feel cold. Saint-level magic weapon? ! Tu Lang was shocked and terrified, and he roared! This youth actually had a saint-level magic weapon! No wonder this youth was able to block his attack! What the hell was this ce! Tung activated his golden body. He did not have a half-saint-level magic weapon like Fu Tianluo, but his physical body was his strongest weapon. He raised his arms to block. However. Puchi! A crisp sound rang out. The Phoenix Plume sword shed past. Tu Lang felt that his golden body, which he was proud of, had been cut in half.. Pale golden blood scattered in the sky. He felt that his physical body was copsing. He stared at Lu fan with his eyes wide open. Lu fans white clothes were like snow. His cold face carried a bit of stubbornness and grievance. He had a good temper and was always bullied. Sure enough, its still morefortable to be cut in half,Lu fan murmured. At the Instant Tu Langs golden body exploded. The Linword formation above his head began to tremble violently, emitting a trembling sound. It carried Tu Langs three souls and seven souls as it flew out of the sky at high speed. .. Outside the five Phoenix continent. The fog was hazy. Wu Xing and the giant sat cross-legged in the air. The Giants hand formed a seal and controlled the eighteen stone tablets to form a formation, constantly grinding the heaven-overturning formation. Suddenly. The giant opened his eyes. Youre back. The giant said. Wu Xing opened his eyes, and a brilliant light burst out of his eyes. Below. The smoke that enveloped the five phoenixes split apart on both sides. A golden light rushed over explosively. The Linformation word transformed into a golden lightning bolt and flew out at high speed. The formation word carried a blurry soul as it rushed out. The giant and Wu Xing were stunned. Save me! ! ! Suddenly. The soul that was carried by the linformation word let out a mournful howl. However, just as the mournful howl fell. The heaven-overturning formations huge smoke surged and turned into a huge palm. It suddenly grabbed over. Itpletely grabbed the soul and the linformation word. It pulled them back. Wu Xing felt his scalp go numb. He stood up and his pupils constricted. On the other side. After the giant was stunned. His face twisted. Damn it! Thief! Give me the word Lin! PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 353 Chapter 353: Chapter 353 a split-spirit falls, and a rain of Souls Falls

In the boundless sea. An ice tower floated in the air. Countless swimming fish seemed to be filled with fear and awe as they swam around the ice tower. They were densely packed as if they were greedily absorbing something. Fu Tianluo was sealed within the ice tower. Even though he had the strength of a split-spirit realm expert, he was still trapped within and was unable to escape. He felt very powerless, and also a little hopeless. However, when he sensed tungs aura, his despair gave birth to a spark of hope. He continuously rammed against the ice tower, wanting to attract tungs attention. In his perception, Tu Langs aura was extremely intense. Very quickly, he sensed a huge fluctuation in the ocean. A shock wave continuously rammed against the ice tower and spread out, allowing him to sense something. Tu Lang found the white-clothed youth in the wheelchair. The two of them fought. Could Tu Lang win? Fu Tianluo had hope in his heart. He hoped that Tu Lang could win because Tu Langs aura was much stronger than he knew. Moreover, Fu Tianluo felt that he had lost.., mainly because thepass of a half-saint level magic tool had been inexplicably destroyed. As for Tu Lang, he did not need a magic tool. That was because Tu Langs golden body was his strongest magic tool! Therefore, Fu Tianluo was filled with hope. He hoped that Tu Lang could win. As long as TU Lang could win, it meant that the three continents could easily attack the five phoenixes. As for him, he could naturally be saved. Even if he had to pay the price, Fu Tianluo did not care. Boom! Boom! The sea waters transmission of energy was very clear. He could feel the intense fluctuations of this battle. The sea water formedyers of ripples, continuously crashing into the ice tower! After a long time. The fluctuations of the sea water stopped. Fu Tianluos ears were lying on the wall of the ice tower, filled with hope. Then.. Save me! ! ! A roar exploded in his ears. Fu Tianluos face turned pale. Deng Deng Deng Deng! His heart seemed to have been hit by a heavy punch. He took a few steps back and hit the wall of the ice tower. Tu Lang... is dead? ! Fu Tianluos body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. The ice tower became extremely quiet, and only the sound of his breathing rose and fell. He raised his head and looked out from the top of the ice tower. It was as if the endless darkness and sadness had eroded him. He... really could not run out. .. A hurricane rose in the vast sea. Tu Langs golden body exploded. Lu fan used the power of the eight Phoenix Feather Swords as one and shed it down. The Linword formation seemed to have gained sentience. Sensing that something was wrong, it carried Tu Langs soul and quickly fled into the sky. Tu Lang also felt a lingering fear and relief. Fortunately, the giant of the six armor formation sect was able to summon his soul, allowing his three souls and seven spirits to return. He still had a life left. This wheelchair was so weak that it looked like a youth that was about to wither at any moment. It was too strange! He actually held a saint-level magic artifact! The power that this magic artifact released directly made Tu Lang despair. Even his golden body, which was as strong as his, could not withstand the explosion of that sword. His golden body was shed and exploded! The power of a saint rank magic weapon was so terrifying! Tu Lang was very strong. After all, he was at the Avatar realm of the ultimate middle-level martial arts. However, he did not have a saint rank magic weapon. Magic weapons of this level were controlled in the high-level martial arts world. Although he had caught the attention of the venerable of the high-level Buddhist world, even so, Saint rank magic weapons would not be spread out easily. Tu Langs golden body was destroyed. Fortunately, he had entered the avatar realm and his soul could live outside his body. He did not even need to use the reason, so there was still a possibility of resurrection. The Linformationnguage was worthy of being the treasure of the six armor formation sect. It actually carried his soul and wanted to return! Above the vast sea. Lu fan looked at the formationnguage and Tu Langs soul that had turned into a streak of golden light that shot straight into the sky. His brows twitched slightly. Escape? Lu fan said softly. You want to leave after what entered my pocket? The formationnguage was something that Lu fan had long taken a fancy to. Even he had never expected that the giant would attach the formationnguage to Tu Langs body and throw it into the five Phoenix Continent. Wasnt this giving them for free? How could Lu fan refuse such a generous gesture from the giant? This array words were somewhat simr to the runes on the eight trigrams array tform in the Dao preaching tform. Lu fan was naturally moved. Therefore, he would not let the array words go so easily. Lu Fans mind moved and he flicked his finger. The origin of Heaven and Earth began to change. The heaven-overturning sword floated in his hand. On it, there was actually a seven-colored radiance flowing. Rumble! The heaven-overturning formation began to revolve. It transformed into a huge palm that pounced towards the golden runes. What Lu fan cared about was the Linword formation. As for Tu Langs soul that was contained within the formation, Lu fan just conveniently captured it along with him. .. The bloody battlefield. The battle continued. After Wu Xing and Tu Lang found out about the ws in the heaven-overturning formation, they continuously sent foundation establishment realm cultivators into the bloody battlefield. They wanted to attack the passage of the formation. Wu Xing wanted to try whether he could follow the passage and let foundation establishment cultivators step into this world. If it was possible, he could send arge number of foundation establishment cultivators to attack that world with numbers. If the worlds interior was attacked, the formation would naturally copse. Of course, Wu Xing also knew that the probability of sess of this method was not high. After all, no matter how many foundation establishment stage cultivators there were, facing Jindan and nascent soul stage cultivators, there was only one way to be destroyed. Therefore, the most important thing was to break the array. As for the battle on the bloody battlefield, Wu Xing simply felt that it was just to put pressure on the aborigines of that world. This was actually a psychological game. The bloody battlefield exploded! The ground cracked, and many foundation establishment stage cultivators who descended from the sky were directly swallowed by the explosion of the crack airwaves, falling in an instant. Jiang Li was somewhat terrified as he shouted for his subordinates to return to the back of the city wall. Everyone hid behind the city wall, not daring to move. In the distance, the ground cracked. A golden rune rushed out. The distorted soul let out a shrill cry from the golden rune. Save me! ! ! The cry resounded through the blood-colored Earth. Its that arrogant powerhouse from before! Jiang Lis breathing stagnated. Li Sansui even leaped up and stood on the blood-red city wall, his Daoist robe fluttering in the wind. That powerhouse... is dead! Li Sansui covered his mouth in disbelief. He was also somewhat fanatical! It was young Lord Lu, it was definitely young Lord Lu! In the five Phoenix Continent, only young Lord Lu could block that person and even kill him! At this moment, Li Sansui felt a sense of reverence in his heart. Young Master Lu was awesome! In the sky above the blood-colored battlefield. All the body concealment realm experts looked up at the sky in a daze. They saw the huge smoke forming a slender palm that covered the sky and the Sun. It fiercely chased and pped toward the distorted soul and the golden symbol. Boom! The golden symbol that was swinging its tail light wanted to escape. However, the speed of the gigantic palm was too fast, let alone grabbing onto the symbol. A violent tremor resounded. The gigantic palm pped onto the blood-colored battlefield, causing the ground to crack. A huge force pinched onto the golden symbol. The gigantic Descendcharacter released a resplendent golden light in the air. It seemed to have gained intelligence as it continuously struggled. However, mysterious runes also appeared on the smoke palm. Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, kun, Zhong... Eight mysterious runes surged from the palm, suppressing the huge Lincharacter. The light of the runes gradually dimmed. Bit by bit, they were dragged into the bloody battlefield. Boom! Suddenly, a loud sound rang out. A soul was separated from the descendrune by the palm. It was Tu Langs avatar soul. Let Me Go! Tu Langs soul knelt in the sky above the blood-colored battlefield. I can choose to submit! Tu Langs soul seemed to be weeping blood as he spoke with despair. He didnt want to die. He was ate-rank avatar and would soon have the chance to ascend to the high martial realm and be a noble creature of the high martial realm. He didnt want to die in this world for no reason! You scolded me before. Rumble.. A faint voice rang out from the huge palm. The voice wasnt controlled and directly spread throughout the entire bloody battlefield. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Then. The huge palm transformed into a huge millstone. The millstone rolled over. Tu Langs soul was crushed into ashes bit by bit under the Millstone! Bang! ! ! The loud sound was as if the stars had exploded! Specks of light continued to sprinkle down. There was even the sound of Pounce, pounce, pounce, as if a soul rain had fallen. This was the soul fragment that spread out after Tu Langs avatar exploded. It was as if a bloody rain was sweeping across the blood-colored battlefield. Li Sansui spread out his arms, his Daoist robe fluttering in the wind. She bathed in the soul rain, feeling as if her body and mind had been baptized, and her mind became more and more transparent. She even had a faint feeling as if she had broken through a shell. She had gained spiritual sense! She was about to break through the heavenly lock realm! It wasnt just Li Sansui. Meng haoran, who was dressed in a schrly robe stained with blood and had his spear tip dripping with bright red blood, was also overjoyed. After bathing in the shattered soul fragments of this expert, he suddenly gained spiritual sense. Jiang Li and many other people in the body snatching realm experienced a qualitative leap. Many people in the body snatching realm who had yet to reach the peak of the body snatching realm experienced a rapid increase in their cultivation bases. With a single thought, they reached the peak of the body snatching realm. This is an opportunity! This is a great opportunity! Some peopleughed loudly. Some Peoples eyes were filled with tears. The endless stream of enemies gave them too much pressure. On the blood battlefield, they all thought that they would die in the next moment. However, now, the death of a top-tier enemy expert had scattered a rain of souls to help them break through. This made everyone feel happy and joyful. Outside the five Phoenix continent. Wu Xings expression changed. The giant also let out a furious roar. Wu Xings expression changed because Tu Langs body had died, and his soul had been obliterated right before his eyes! That was Tu Lang, a top-tier expert from the Golden Body Continent, ate-stage God realm expert! Hisbat strength was extremely powerful. Even Wu Xing might not have been able to suppress tung if he did not rely on a Dharma artifact. However, such an expert had died. The ne lord of the Supreme Middle Martial World had fallen! The Giants heart was in so much pain that it was difficult for him to breathe. He discovered that his connection with the Linword array had been cut off by a tyrannical force! Boom! The giant suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Wu Xing. Wu Xings expression was cold and solemn. A protective golden light appeared around his body. Sir, what do you mean? Wu Xing looked at the giant coldly. Theres actually a powerful array master in this world! Why didnt you tell me? ! The giant roared. The Linarray word had lost contact with him and his heart started to fall into chaos. In reality, the giant didnt dare to believe it either. This was because he had never thought that someone would be able to take away his Linarray word. This had never happened before. Because the Linword array was engraved in his soul. This was also the protection set up by the experts of the Six League Formation sect. Even if the giants soul was destroyed, the Linword array would automatically return to the six league formation sect and continue to be passed down. But.. The giant never thought that the word array would be lost. He watched helplessly as the word array was grabbed back by therge palm. It was as if a piece of flesh had been gouged out of his heart! Amitabha. You are the array master. Why are you questioning this penniless monk? This penniless monk only knows that this array is unparalleled, so the venerable one invites you to break the array. Why do you have to vent your anger on this penniless monk? Wu Xing said calmly. The venerable one could afford to offend the six grade formation sect, but he could not afford to offend them. Get lost! The giant was a little angry. He swung his hand and Wu Xings body was flung away. The giant stood up, his eyes were red. He stared at the heaven-overturning formation below. He roared. Break for me! The giant roared. Eighteen stone tablets began to circle around him. The formation patterns kept shing, like eighteen suns hanging in the nine heavens. The giant took a step forward. He was actually trying to force his way into the formation! Madman... Wu Xing looked at the giants actions and shook his head. His kasaya swayed in the wind as he revealed a cold smile. Wu Xing knew very well how powerful this formation was. He had tried to break the formation before, but it had almost been destroyed by it. Fortunately, this formation seemed to be a defensive formation and did not take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, they would have died a long time ago. Rumble! On the bloody battlefield. Everyone revealed terrified expressions. On the bronze ship, the foundation establishment realm of the Golden Continent had no time to escape. They were trampled by the giant. Puchi.. It was like ants being trampled to death. The bronze ship was trampled to pieces. The giant entered the formation and stepped on the bloody battlefield! Thief! Give me back my words! The giant roared. His feet sank into the bloody ground, and the soil was crushed to pieces. Jiang Li, Li Sansui, and the others didnt take it head-on. The giant was too terrifying. The energy emitted from his pores was enough to crush them. They began to flee on the bloody battlefield, keeping a distance from the giant to prevent themselves from being affected. .. The five Phoenix Continent. At this moment, the entire sky changed! Everyone raised their heads in fear. In the sky, a giant figure seemed to have passed through a quagmire, reflecting its figure. The giant opened its mouth and let out a roar. The power of the world protection, as well as the terrifying attack of the heaven-overturning formation, attacked the giants body. In an instant, the giants body turned into a bloody mess. Blood continuously poured down from the giants body, causing a rain of blood to fall from the sky! On the ind, du Longyang and the others, who were recuperating from their injuries and reminiscing about the battle with Tu Lang, raised their heads and looked at the sky. They saw the giants figure in the sky. That giant seemed to be forcefully descending! It was iparably crazy. Iparably Restless! What made this giant so crazy! Du Longyang and the others couldnt guess. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan raised his hand and waved, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. A streak of golden light quickly spread out. On his spiritual qi palm, the eight trigram symbols flickered, as steady as Mount Tai, as firm as a rock, holding a Lincharacter array. A strange fluctuation spread out from the Lincharacter array. What a strange symbol. Lu fan looked at the word formation with curiosity in his eyes. The closer they were, the more he felt that this small Linword was full of strangeness. Raising his head, Lu fan saw the giants roaring and distorted figure. Lu fan frowned. He stretched out his slender fingers. He held the Linword formation. Zi Zi Zi.. A strange power followed the word array and rushed into Lu fans arm, as if it wanted to shatter his palm. Lu Fans spiritual sense moved. The eight trigrams symbol appeared once more. It suppressed the Linword array. System, what is this? Lu fan asked the system in his heart. The systems answer this time was very efficient. The Linword array of the nine word array has not been activated. It was created by the ancient Emperor Hao and has a terrifying power that has been passed down for countless years. Now, it belongs to the six Grade Formation sect and is a sect guarding treasure. The systems exnation shed before Lu Fans eyes. It hasnt been activated? Lu Fans brows twitched as he caught a crucial piece of information. However, the system did not continue exining. Lu fan guessed that although the six grade formation sect had the nine-word formation word, they might not have fully grasped it. After all, this formation word was created by the ancient emperor. Although Lu fan did not know what realm the ancient Emperor was at. But it sounded awesome. So... how do I activate it? Lu fan thought. He raised his head and looked at the giant that was about to break free and descend to the five phoenixes. Little yellow. Lu fan shouted. Xiu! The Little Raindragon pped its wings and floated in front of Lu fan. Its watery eyes shone with anticipation. Lu fan raised his hand and pointed at the giant in the sky. Get him. The Little Ying Dragon heard him and felt the urge to stir up trouble. It pped its wings and turned into a stream of light that rushed into the sky and headed straight for the giant. With the restriction of the heaven-overturning formation and the protection of the world, the giant could not descend at all. Although with the help of the eighteen array steles, it seemed to be on the verge of descending. However.. It only needed one straw to crush the camel. And the Little Ying Dragon was that straw. Looking at the array words that were continuously releasing power, Lu fan didnt bother about anything else. He felt that if he could activate this Descendingarray words, there might be unexpected benefits. This was Lu fans intuition! His mind moved. Weng.. The lines in his eyes jumped. Then, he pulled the array words into the mission tform. .. The Little Raindragon pped its wings. It turned into a streak of yellow light and flew into the sky. Soon, the Petite Little Raindragon was hanging on the giants face that seemed to be imprinted in the sky. The giant roared. The Little Raindragon stared at him. TSS! Water flowed out of its mouth and sprayed on the giants face, but it didnt have any reaction. The Giants eyes rolled and ignored the Little Raindragon. He still had a connection with the Linspell, so he caught Lu fans figure on the ocean. The Little Raindragon pped its wings and realized that the giant was ignoring him. Moreover, there seemed to be a hint of malice in its eyes toward its father. Instantly, it became angry. It spread its wings. Its body suddenly became bigger. It turned into the size of a small mountain. Its body suddenly turned in the air, like a spinning top. Its tail, which was covered in yellow dragon scales, suddenly twitched. The giant looked at the Little Raindragons tail. His pupils constricted. Little Bastard! The giant roared. PA! The dragon tail pped the giants face. The Giant, who was resisting the rebounding force of the array formation, immediately let out a mournful roar. The twelve array steles shook. The Giants body was sent flying by the heaven-overturning array formation. He quickly flew out of the blood-colored battlefield, flew out of the smoke array formation, and smashed into the deathly silent continent. .. Rumble! Within the Dao preaching tform. Lu fan sat cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform. The Linword array was emitting an unparalleled power. Lu fan was somewhat stunned. He raised his head and looked at the eight trigrams symbol that was rapidly circling around. It actually shot out a brilliance thatnded on the Linword array. The entire dao preaching tform began to shake. Faintly, it seemed as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. After a long time. The shaking of the Earth and the mountains came to an end. The Linword formation suddenly blossomed with a bright light,pletely covering Lu Fans mind. .. On the deste continent. The Giant, who was covered in blood and was sent flying, suddenly hugged his head and let out a mournful howl towards the void. His soul suddenly released a huge sense of emptiness. At this moment, he understood. Linword array words, gone! PS: 5000 words, please vote ~ Chapter 354 Chapter 354: Chapter 354. The ancient Emperors gaze, time beheading the giant

Outside the five Phoenix continent. The Buddhist monk Wu Xing floated in the air, his expression somewhat stunned. He looked at the giant that had forcefully broken the formation, but was sent flying by the formation. The giant smashed into the deste continent. He held his head and let out a roar. His voice was sorrowful, carrying a sense of loss. It was as if he had lost his most precious item. Wu Xing was shocked. He was not stupid. He must have known that something strange had happened to the giant. Could it be... that the words of the nine-word formation have been stolen? Wu Xing thought of something and took a deep breath. Tu Lang had died. Tu Lang, who had an unparalleled golden body, had his body exploded. Even his soul had been destroyed, turning into a rain of souls. But the death of an avatar was just the beginning. In this world... There is a hidden expert! Wu Xing was shocked, and he immediately thought of this reason. That expert might be the formation master that the giant talked about! Perhaps this could exin why Fu Tianluo was the first to enter this world, but he couldnt create any waves. ording tomon sense, Fu Tianluos strength should be unrivaled when he entered this world, and the array formation should have copsed from the inside long ago. However, it didnt. Fu Tianluo seemed to have evaporated into thin air. The origin of the Tian Luo continent didnt copse or fluctuate violently. Wu Xing nced at the Tian Luo continent. The monk Robe on his body fluttered. After which, he turned his head to look at the Golden Body Continent. He saw that the enormous origin of the golden body continent had begun to materialize. Faint rumbling sounds could be heard. The fall of Tu Lang had finally caused the origin of the golden body continent to fluctuate. Wu Xing took a deep breath. His heart suddenly had an excited expression. He pressed his palms together and said softly. Amitabha. The Lord of the ne has fallen. The Heavenly Dao is about to copse and all lives will be plunged into misery. This penniless monk should bring thousands of lives out of misery. Wu Xing revealed a merciful expression. He chanted the name of Buddha. His body shed and he flew towards the golden body continent. Tu Lang was dead. That golden body continent was equivalent to a piece of fat meat that waspletely exposed in front of him. Wu Xing and Tu Lang probably didnt expect that they would die. .. The giant roared. He had a strong sense of loss. It was the feeling that the connection between him and the linformation had been cut off. At that moment, his soul was shaken, and his realm almost fell. Thief! Thief! The giant roared furiously. Blood oozed out of his body from the heaven-overturning formation. He looked extremely miserable. He began to form seals and once again controlled the eighteen array steles, charging towards the heaven-overturning formation like a madman. The blood-colored battlefield rumbled. Everyone stared nkly at the bleeding giant, ramming into the ground in a frenzy. The Giants blood was steaming, and powerful array patterns were circting in the sky. Li Sansuis Daoist robe was fluttering in the terrifying wind, but her eyes were filled with brilliance and excitement. She stared at the array pattern in the sky. She was like a sponge, constantly learning and absorbing the Dao of array formation. The giant was crazily trying to break the array, so he naturally didnt notice Li Sansui. Therefore, Li Sansui was happy to learn. Such an opportunity was very rare. After bathing in the soul rain, the body constitution realm in the bloody battlefield had been greatly improved. Many people even wanted to form their golden core and break through the sky lock. .. At this moment. In the entire five Phoenix continent, everyone could only hear deafening booms and roarsing from beyond the sky. The small mountain-like body of the small Raindragon once againnded on the surface of the ocean. That tail of his had limited damage to the giant, but it was like thest straw that crushed a camel. It caused the giant to be unable to withstand the pressure of the array formation and was directly sent flying. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others sat cross-legged on the small ind in the ocean and began to cultivate. They had gained a lot of insights from their battle with Tu Lang, so they took this opportunity to consolidate their cultivation. Of course, they also felt a sense of danger. Tu Lang was too strong, even stronger than Fu Tianluo. How many such experts were there? Although Young Master Lu was holding them off, if there were too many experts like Tu Lang, even young master Lu might not be able to hold them off, right? Thus, they felt an urgent sense of crisis in their hearts, wanting to quickly increase their strength. At this moment. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. The green grass was being blown by the wind, and the Chaotian Chrysanthemum, Green Peach, and others on the ind were all emitting rustling sounds. Ni Yu was the scapegoat behind this, pacing back and forth on the ind with some worry. Ning Zhao stood at the halfway point of the mountain, her white dress fluttering in the wind. She looked at the peak of the mountain, and the white jade capital pavilions that were hazy in the smoke became more and more ethereal, bing more and more invisible. Ni Yu, well be of the greatest help to young master if we cultivate properly. Ning Zhao said. Then, she didnt say anything else, and pulled ni Yu to sit cross-legged in front of the Dao Tablet to continue cultivating. White Jade Capital Pavilion. Inside the Dao preaching tform. It was the first time that Lu fan felt that his entire person was somewhat hazy. It was as if he had fallen into the deep sea that was spinning in a whirlpool, and he was somewhat dizzy from the spinning. Rumble! Inside the DAO transmission tform. The eight trigrams runes were suspended in the air. They were reflecting each other with the words of the linformation. Soon, Lu fan saw his own soul whirlpool. The dao tablet stood in the enormous whirlpool. It carried a sense of stability and vastness as it suppressed his soul. The appearance of the words of the linformation seemed to be embedded in Lu Fans soul whirlpool. Rumble! Lu fan frowned and began to form seals. As the eight trigrams runes surged, the formation stage seemed to light up. The vigorous spiritual energy within the entire dao teaching stage began to surge. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his hair fluttered in the wind. He looked like a true immortal sitting cross-legged in a sea of spiritual energy. The linformationnguage grewrger andrger. It almost filled Lu fans entire soul space. It was as if it was going to crush his soul. Lu fan could only control his soul to stabilize the situation and resist the pressure brought by the bigger formation. Wisps of soul power seeped into the Linword formation. Rumble! The formation words that seemed to be a little obscure actually blossomed with a dazzling radiance at this moment. Countless lights shed in front of Lu Fans eyes. His soul seemed to fly out and was about to wander between heaven and earth. A long river quickly fell down. In the darkness, it was like a Milky Way falling from the sky, as if the Milky Way had fallen to the nine heavens! Lu Fans wandering soul was swept into the long river, and the waves churned. Every drop of the waves seemed to be wrapped with fragments of time.. This was a long river of time! Lu Fans souls eyes were bright as his white clothes fluttered in the wind. The scene in front of him suddenly became clear. He saw an expert with an extremely powerful aura sitting cross-legged in the endless darkness. He could pluck stars at will and blow up the world at will! He was so powerful that it made people feel despair! This was an ancient emperor! Lu Fans mind swayed. He had a feeling of shock. Was this the realm of an emperor? Next, Lu fan saw the emperor begin to refine runes under the reflection of the river of time. The ancient Emperor severed his own soul and Yuan Shen. Using his soul as the foundation, he poured ink into the void with his bare hands. He actually wrote nine big words. Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe... Lu fan took a deep breath. This was the nine-character formationnguage! In other words, the emperor Lu fan saw was the ancient emperor Hao? The river of time continued to churn. The nine-character formation was formed and the Emperor set up the formation in a unique way. Each character seemed to copse the void and cut off the passage of time. The formation was formed. The emperor floated away and disappeared for a long time. The river of time continued to flow. Time was long, but in Lu Fans eyes, it was like an instant. The ancient Emperor had returned. The emperor lowered his head. His hair was pale, his body was hunched, and all the energy in his body was dissipating. He walked back into the void. He was like an old man whose half of his body was about to die. Lu fan was shocked. Even a powerful ancient emperor would have his head lowered one day? However, Lu fan quickly understood that the emperor was injured. Only when the emperor was heavily injured did he be so old. A terrifying aura shattered the void. The Darkness Between Heaven and earth started to copse. An extremely powerful expert charged over. Just the leaking of his killing intent had shattered countless continents. The ancient Emperor sat in the void andughed softly. After a long time. The ancient Emperors primordial spirit burned. His body returned to its original form and his energy boiled. Boom! The array formed by the nine words array came to life. It crushed the air. It caused the enemies that attacked to bleed and even some extremely powerful existences to be crushed! Lu fan was shocked. What a great feat! The ancient Emperor had set up the array for countless years and had dragged the strongest enemies to die with him. The ancient Emperor sat cross-legged in the center of the array. Time had worn away his magnificence. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes. He looked into the void as if he had seen through the ages. His turbid eyes contained a magical power that transcended time. Lu fan was shocked. Suddenly.. He felt that the ancient emperor seemed to see him. He even smiled at him. Boom! His heart shook. Lu Fans soul returned. He opened his eyes and found himself sitting cross-legged on the eight trigrams array. The Linword array that was emitting a milky white light floated in his palm. The Linword array has been activated. It is a treasure of heaven and earth and has the power to control time. Just when Lu fan was puzzled. A line of words suddenly jumped out in front of Lu Fans eyes. It appeared in his mind. This was the systems introduction. Lu fan carefully chewed on this line of words and could not help but take a deep breath. The activated formation and the unactivated formation were twopletely different things. The activated formation was evaluated by the system as the most precious treasure in the world! Lu fan felt that he had really picked up a treasure. This giant was really the greatest good person in heaven and earth. The giant had given him such a top-tier treasure. It can control time... its too terrifying. Lu fan took a deep breath. With a thought, this Linarray word entered his soul vortex and floated to the side of the Soul Dao tablet, circling continuously. Lu fan opened his eyes and exited the tform. Leaning on the thousand des chair, Lu fan could feel that his strength might not have undergone a great change, but his entire person had definitely undergone a different change. Just his soul alone had be stronger than before. In the past, he had a dao tablet in his soul. Now, he had added the linformation word. It could be said that as long as Lu fan wanted, his soul could transform into a true primordial spirit. White Jade Capital Pavilion. The originke was flowing quietly. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and looked at the sparkling sea calmly. He heard the Giants roar. However, Lu fan ignored it. At this moment, he had some lingering fear in his heart. This was because the scene he saw in the river of time was too shocking. The ancient Emperors strength even gave Lu Pan a feeling of unmatched despair. Lu Pans fingers tapped on the ARMGUARD. Ancient emperor... how many levels of Qi refinement can hepare to? Ten levels? or... a hundred levels? Lu Pan murmured. Suddenly. Lu fan raised his head. A bit of soul rain seeped through the blood battlefield and started to spread across the five phoenixes. Its raining. A soul rain. On the surface of the sea. Du Longyang opened his eyes and his strong robe fluttered in the wind. He reached out his hand and a soul rain dripped into his hand and disappeared. The Yin God realm has fallen and the soul has been destroyed into a soul rain... Sacrifice Yourself to transcend the world. The entire five phoenixes seemed to have started to change under the influence of this soul rain. It was as if the heaven and earth had been revived, and there was a strange transformation. Many mortals had spiritual qi derived from their dantian. Some condensed Qi had entered their body reservoirs, and the body reservoirs realm had seized the opportunity of the Golden Core Formation realm and the heaven-breaking lock. The cultivators of the five Phoenix continent had achieved quite a big breakthrough. It was like a wave of cultivation. .. Lu fan felt that the amount of spiritual energy was increasing. He raised his eyebrows. He quickly figured out the reason. It was the transformation caused by him grinding tu Langs soul. Suddenly. Lu Fans mind moved. There seemed to be an angry roar ringing in his ears. Thief! Damn thief, give me back my words! The Giants roar continued to ring in the sky. Lu fan heard it clearly and could not help but frown. After a long time. Lu fan finally let out a long sigh. He flicked his finger on the Phoenix Feather Guard. The Phoenix Feather Sword instantly shot out and rushed into the sky. Buzz.. A stunning sword light bloomed in the sky. The sky was torn open. A huge hole appeared. It went straight to the giants feet. The giant was stunned as he looked at the huge hole that had been torn open in the bloody battlefield. He, who had been roaring non-stop, was actually somewhat hesitant. He understood that the other party was provoking him. They knew that he could not break the formation, so they had openly opened a passage for him. So.. Should he go in? Hesitation appeared on the Giants face. However, he thought of the consequences of losing the Linword array. The immense pressure made him unable to care about hesitation and fear. Therefore, he still took that step in the end. Return my word array! The giant stepped out of the crack. The boundless sea churned, and the giants huge body emitted an extremely powerful pressure. He fixed his gaze on the youth sitting on the Thousand de Chair, whose white clothes were as white as snow. Eighteen stone bs floated beside him. The giant stared at Lu fan, his face twisted and twisted. I am from the sixth grade formation sect, the ninth sect. Do you know... the consequences of snatching the formation words of my sixth grade formation sect? ! The giant spoke. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered. He looked at the giant, smiled, and said, Dont nder me. When did I steal from you? After all, I, Lu Ping An, am not an unreasonable person. You said I stole from you, what evidence do you have? Lu Fans words were very calm. Hearing this, the giant became even angrier. What was going on? This guy... was going to cheat? He watched helplessly as Lu fan personally captured the words Lin. Now, Lu fan actually wanted evidence from him? The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. He raised his hand and Weng.. The Linword array immediately floated in his palm, emitting a mysterious fluctuation. Light flowed on the Linword array. Also, what evidence do you have to prove that this rune is yours? Lu fan asked. Arrogant! Iparably arrogant! This was the first time the giant had seen such a shameless and shameless person! However, the giant smiled. Proof? The array words belong to me, its an indisputable fact! Hes connected to my soul, it belongs to me! The giant said. Alright. Lu fan said. I, Lu Ping An, am the most reasonable. Ill give you a chance to prove that the array words belong to you. As he finished speaking. Lu fan gently raised his palm. The Lincharacter array words floated up and floated in the air. The surroundings were distorted as if the void was beingpressed. Looking at the floating Lincharacter array words, the giants eyes suddenly shed with a bright light. Although the rtionship between his soul and the array words seemed to have been severed. However, he had once had a rtionship with the array words. How dare this young man in front of him arrogantly ask him to prove it? The giant moved. He instantly stretched out his hand, and that mountain-like body of a few hundred feet suddenly took a step in the vast sea. Huge waves surged into the sky. His arm reached out towards the floating Lincharacter array formation. Very quickly, the giants palm covered the array formation. However.. The Joy on the Giants face did notst long before a shocked expression suddenly exploded. This is not my formationnguage! The giant let out a shocked roar! He had been given the Linformationnguage hundreds of years ago. His understanding of the formationnguage could be said to be the deepest. But now, this formationnguage gave him a strange feeling. Boom! The formationnguage trembled and burst out an extremely terrifying fluctuation. It actually repelled the giants body. Lu fan wasnt too surprised. The activated formationnguage and the unactivated formationnguage were twopletely different existences. The giant didnt believe it. Even though he was knocked back several steps by the formationnguage and his arm was bleeding, he still didnt believe it. You see, you cant prove that it belongs to you. Lu fan supported his chin with one hand and chuckled. Then, Lu fan waved his hand. The Linformation word flew towards Lu fans direction. The Giants eyes instantly turned red! Boom! The giant instantly tookrge strides across the sky. He flew towards the formation word. He wanted to try again. However, he saw that the formation word trembled slightly, and then... The void seemed to start to distort. It actually released an extremely terrifying aura that turned into a mysterious domain. Buzz.. The giant who had grabbed the formation word was instantly enveloped by the formation words domain. The giant was shocked. Soon, this shock turned into fear! He let out a shrill cry. His face began to age, his skin began to lose its vitality, and his body became old and hunched.. However, he still did not release the formation word. Lu fan frowned. This was the power of time released by the formation. Even a giant at the split-god realm could not withstand it.. It gradually became decayed and aged. In Lu Fans eyes. The Giants vitality seemed to have been cut off by time and time. There was hope in his turbid eyes. He held the Linformation tightly, and his vitality waspletely extinguished. Dong! The Giants old body smashed into the vast sea, creating shocking waves. His body sank to the bottom of the sea, and the seawater slowly submerged him, covering his dead and withered eyes. Buzz.. Lu fan waved his hand. The Linword formation was like a hot potato, filled with a dangerous and terrifying aura. Even Lu fan was a little solemn. He didnt dare to be careless when dealing with this thing. Moreover, the array words had consumed a lot of his spiritual energy. At this moment, Lu fan felt that more than half of his spiritual energy had been used up. Suddenly, Lu Fans mind moved. The array words were put away. He raised his head and the lines in his eyes jumped. The smoke in the sky opened up and he saw the golden body continent hanging outside the five Phoenix continent. The origin of the golden body continent was shaking! Lu fan frowned and was a little angry. This is too much! You dare to Pick My Peaches? PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 355 - Chapter 355,50-50 between you and this penniless monk?

Chapter 355: Chapter 355,50-50 between you and this penniless monk?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The vast sea was floating and sinking, and the giant was dead. He harbored a desire for the formations words, wanting to take back the formations words. However, he was cut off by the time power of the Linformations words. His physical body withered, and his soul was exhausted. He had actually died of old age. His corpse crashed into the vast sea, and his enormous body set off huge waves. However, the merciless and cold seawater swallowed him,pletely covering his body. The seawater was churning, and the wind was whimpering, as if it was telling a sad song about the death of a giant. The Giants corpse was like a statue, sinking into the depths of the vast sea. Even though he was dead, there was still an iparably terrifying aura fluctuation, startling the fish and exotic beasts in the sea. Many beasts in the sea were frightened by the giants corpse, and ran away crazily. Of course, there were also beasts who saw the giants corpse as an opportunity, and they actually went against the current, wanting to seize the good fortune from the Giants corpse. The Giant was at the Soul Division realm, and his bloodline wasnt ordinary. Even if he died, his body wasnt weaker than ordinary treasures. However, the giant that had just died still emitted an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation. A group of foundation establishment realm beasts approached, and were instantly torn apart by the aura. The world was boiling. In the distance. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others took in a deep breath. The giant had actually fallen just like that. There wasnt any earth-shaking battle. Just like that, without anyone noticing, he had fallen into the sea, turning into a skeleton. Young Master Lu... wasnt he too terrifying? ! The pressure that the giant emitted was extremely strong. Moreover, the array formation formed by the eighteen stone steles around him had the power to destroy the world. However, such an expert had died mysteriously without even hurting young master Lus hair. Du Longyang and the others were even more in awe of Lu Pan. Zhu long stood on the back of the red dragon, her long eyshes trembling slightly. She seemed to have sensed the power of time. This power had some effect on her understanding of her innate ability. Lu fan put away the array words. After losing the control of the giants spiritual sense, the eighteen stone tablets dispersed their terrifying power and smashed into the vast sea, as if they were going to sink. Lu fan raised his eyebrows and his mind moved. He waved his hand. The eighteen stone tablets floated up. Each of the eighteen stone tablets has an array pattern on it. This array pattern can cultivate an array master who is at least at the nascent Soul Realm. Lu fan pondered. Then, he smiled. In terms of the Dao of Array, Lu fan was stronger than the giant. Therefore, Lu fan had no interest in these 18 stone tablets. Then spread it to the world and be an opportunity... Lu fan raised his hand and suddenly pushed forward. Boom! A terrifying pushing force erupted. With a loud bang, the 18 stone tablets turned into flowing lights and rushed toward the five phoenixes. Suddenly. Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. His gaze moved sideways andnded on the body of the giant that had sunk to the bottom of the sea. His mind moved. The giants belt floated in front of Lu fan. This belt was very big and there were nine huge gemstones embedded on it. Becausepared to the giants body size, each of these nine gemstones was about the size of a millstone. What made Lu fan interested was that these nine gemstones were emitting spatial fluctuations. These were nine space gemstones! Lu fan dug out the gemstones and the nine gemstones floated beside him. Perhaps to the Giants, these nine gemstones were not as precious as the eighteen stone steles. However, to the five Phoenix continent, the appearance of space gemstones had extraordinary significance. This meant that the five Phoenix continent could enter the era of possessing space spirit tools. Of course, Lu fan had the You Xuan Ring, so he didnt have much of a need for these spatial gems. Lu fan sent his spiritual sense in. He immediately reopened the array formation, causing the treasures within the space to appear before Lu Fans eyes. There were many books on the Dao of array formation, some medicinal pills, and tools to set up the array formation. These were all considered ordinary items, and there werent any treasures that made Lu Fans eyes light up. He flicked his finger on the hand guard. The Phoenix Plume sword let out a loud sword cry and soared into the sky. Puchi! Nine space gems the size of a mill were cut into many pieces by Lu fan. With a wave of his hand, these gems turned into flowing light and scattered across the world. After cutting, the space of the Gems would be smaller. However, each space was an individual. This was the uniqueness of space gems. With a little polishing, they could be exquisite ornaments. When these gemstones were scattered, it meant that space storage treasures would appear on the five Phoenix Continent. After doing all this, Lu fan did not stay where he was. His figure shed and disappeared. He did not return to the White Jade Capital Pavilion on the Lake Heart Ind. It was as if he had teleported. Lu fan appeared on the bloody battlefield. At this moment, the blood red battlefield had calmed down. Jiang Li, Li Sansui, and the others were cleaning up the battlefield. The cultivators from the golden body continent and the Prajna continent who had died had left behind many spoils of war. For example, the flying bronze battleships, the Flying Kasaya, their armor, weapons, and so on.. These were all spoils of war, things that could help the five Phoenix continent develop further. Especially the bronze battleship. If it could be studied thoroughly, it might be able to have a huge impact on the transportation of the five phoenixes. At that time, even if the Dragon Gate was not used, the transportation within a small distance would be much more convenient. Lu fan did not appear. His appearance seemed to have cut off everyones detection. In fact, if he did not want to be detected, no one would be able to know his whereabouts. He nced at the battlefield. Due to the influence of Tu Langs fallen soul rain and the battle between life and death, many people had the ability to break through the shackles. Lu fan smiled. It seemed that the effect of the training was not bad. Perhaps, he could prepare to open the qualification and let the Golden Core Heavenly Lock realm enter the bloody battlefield to train. Buzz.. Lu fan raised his hand and shot out runes in the void. The next moment, the void shook. It was as if there were flowing lights gathering. Tu Langs tall and sturdy body actually floated in front of Lu fan. Unfortunately, Tu Lang had already fallen. After all, his soul had been crushed. What appeared was just the connection between Tu Lang and the origin of the ne of the golden body continent. The main reason was that Tu Lang had just died. If he had fallen for too long, the origin of the ne of the golden body continent wouldpletely shake, erasing this only connection. With a flick of his finger. Tu Langs shadow exploded. It turned into specks of Starlight. Lu Fans eyes began to change, and his mind seemed to have crossed a long distance in an instant. Tu Langs death caused a huge upheaval on the golden body continent. The origin temporarily became an ownerless object. The golden body origin was something that Lu fan had set his eyes on. It was a precious object that he wanted to use to allow the five phoenixes to break through to the high level of martial arts. However.. Now, there was someone who wanted to take advantage of him when he was dealing with the Giants of the six armor formation sect. He was going against his conscience and wanted to get there first. How could he tolerate Lu Fans temper? .. The golden body continent. Rumble! The origin rumbled, causing all the experts on the continent to be shocked. Once one reached the nascent soul stage, they couldmunicate with the origin and raise their own strength. Therefore, all the experts above the nascent soul stage on the golden body continent were shocked. As the strongest middle-level martial artist, the golden body continent was naturally extremely powerful. There were many experts, and there were four to five split God realm experts. Among these four to five, only one elder was an intermediate split God, and the others were all primary split gods. Therefore, it wasnt too unbelievable. Tu Lang was ate-level split god. No wonder he had an absolute ruling position on the golden body continent. The Vajra Pce, the force that Tu Lang had created, was the strongest force in the entire golden body continent. The two Deputy Pce Masters were the two early-stage avatars. In the main hall of the Vajra Pce. There was a huge golden statue that was carved with Tu Lang. The two Deputy Pce Masters sat cross-legged under the golden statue, quietly surging their Qi and blood, training their bodies. Suddenly. The two burly men opened their eyes. Crack... crack.. The sound of cracking resounded. Their hearts trembled. When they raised their heads, they saw that the statue representing Tu Lang had broken into pieces! The golden body is broken! Something happened to the Hall Master! The two Deputy Hall Masters at the split-god realm looked at each other and were greatly shocked. The hall master, Tu Lang, was ate-level split-god, and his golden body was almost on par with an upper half-saint level magic tool. Something had actually happened. The origin beyond the heavens was tumbling, and an astonishing change had taken ce. Almost all the nascent soul realm experts in the world had sensed it. The sound of air being torn apart exploded, and experts from the Vajra Pce rushed over one after another. Deputy Hall Master... What Happened? Some nascent soul realm experts looked terrified. The Vajra Pce has sent a message to all the subordinate halls in the world. The golden statue of the Hall Master in the hall has all exploded... Pce Master, has something bad happened? The two Deputy Pce Masters were extremely solemn. They knew very well the importance of this matter. Tu Langs death would probably cause chaos in the world. Therefore, they chose to hide this news. The pce masters golden body broke through the realm and evolved into a new one. The old one has faded away. Therefore, all the golden statues in the world have naturally exploded... A deputy hall master said. Another person looked at his old friend and eximed in his heart. This time, who dared to say that they were simple-minded and had developed four limbs! The nascent soul stage cultivators below seemed to believe it. After all, this was the only exnation that made sense. They couldnt imagine that the golden body indestructible tung would die. Suddenly. A violent fluctuation exploded in the sky. The protective power of the world was shaking continuously. As long as it was a middle martial world, the protective power of the world would exist. Although the golden body continent was the strongest middle martial world, it was still within the scope of the Middle Martial World. Only by bing a high martial world would it be able to get rid of the protective power of the world. Rumble! All the nascent soul realm and infant transformation realm cultivators in the world raised their heads. The expressions of the two Deputy Pce Masters also changed. Their bodies soared into the sky, and their spiritual senses spread out. Their Qi and blood churned, and their golden bodies emitted extremely powerful fluctuations. Weng.. However, golden light shone brightly in the world. An enormous Golden Buddha appeared in the sky. Buddhism was no stranger to the Golden Body Continent. After all, the Golden Body Continent was a world under themand of a venerable from the Buddhist world. However, this Golden Buddha was clearly not a Buddha from the golden body continent! This was because the protective power of the world was surging, repelling the descending Golden Buddha. The chanting of Sanskrit sounds resounded. A rainbow-colored radiance seemed to descend. Within the Golden Buddha, a monk was wearing a kasaya that was as resplendent as blood, and his hands were pressed together. With a sorrowful expression, lotus flowers appeared step by step from the sky. Who are you? The expressions of the two Deputy Hall Masters were solemn. The lifeblood emitted by the golden body interweaved into a, attempting to block the Buddhist monks. Amitabha. Tu Lang is dead. The Heavenly Dao has copsed. The world will fall into darkness and silence. The Sea of suffering will roll over and devour countless living beings. You need the Buddha to save the world and escape from the Sea of suffering. Wu Xing was filled withpassion. He wore a kasaya and the scar on his head was actually shining, as if a real Buddha had descended. Bullshit! Our Vajra Hall master has only transformed into a golden body. How can he die? You Buddhist monk, dont spout nonsense! The Deputy Hall Master was furious. He had made up a lie, but he had to keep it up even if he had tears in his eyes. Wu Xing looked at the two hall masters at the initial stage of the avatar realm with pity. He sighed. He chanted the name of Buddha. Vaguely, he had a feeling that the existence who had killed Tu Lang wasing. Wu Xing had to get enough benefits from the origin of the golden body continent before that mysterious array master appeared! Therefore, he had to quickly take over this world. Amitabha, this penniless monk will convert you all... Wu Xing said. As he finished speaking. His hand wiped the Buddhist beads on his neck. This string of Buddhist beads was actually a spatial magic artifact. The golden staff appeared in his hand, and there were 99rge golden rings on it. Jingling sounds spread out from the staff. Boom! Wu Xing made his move. The benevolence in his eyes disappearedpletely. What reced it was endless ughter. The Buddha said that one thought of bliss and one thought of hell. Wu Xing had to use the most primitive method to quickly obtain the things in the origin of the ne. Wu Xings gaze was cold. He held the staff in one hand and walked through the void. Even though the golden body continent was a world under the venerable onesmand. But, what harm was there? Wu Xing wanted to break free from the restrictions of the middle-level martial arts, break through the shackles, ascend to the high-level martial Buddha realm, and break through to the leaving aperture realm. Naturally, he needed to be ruthless. The rtionship between the strongest middle-level martial arts and the strongest middle-level martial arts was apetition. The experts on the golden body continent reacted and retaliated. Boom! Light swept across the staff. The golden body of the two Deputy Pce Masters turned into blood! Miserable howls filled the golden body continents sacrednd, Vajra Pce. Tu Lang didnt expect that the sacrednd he created would start to bleed the moment he died. An old man with a golden body descended. He was an old Buddhist monk, but he was a Buddhist monk from the Golden Body Continent. Wu Xings expression was sorrowful. He held the monks staff in his hand, as if he was walking in the boundless mortal world. Wherever he passed, blood flowed all over the ground, and mountains of corpses and seas of blood flowed. He was not a Buddha. He was like a demon. Wu Xing and the old Buddhist monk met. The two of them put their palms together and greeted each other. In the next moment, Wu Xing raised the monks staff in his hand and smashed it into the old Buddhist monks head. The old Buddhist monks physical body directly copsed.. The staff turned blood-red, and it was like a greedy devil that continuously devoured blood. The old Buddhist monks soul was filled withpassion. He chanted the name of Buddha. His soul emitted light, and it actually turned into a barrier, as if it wanted to block the blood-red staff. Wu Xing was cold. The nascent soul stage cultivators of the Vajra Pce all turned into blood. The Sacred Land of the golden body continent was reduced to a dead area. The half-saint level magic weapon that the venerable one once gave me... has been refined by this penniless monk into a true saint level magic weapon. You Cant stop it. Wu Xing Dao. Bang! The old Buddhist monks soul sighed and was obliterated. Then, he rotated his staff and emitted a mysterious fluctuation. It swept across the golden body continent. Bang Bang Bang! The mortal body exploded and turned into a bloody mist. Mountains of corpses and seas of blood flowed like rivers. The scene was very terrifying! However, Wu Xing seemed to have already gotten used to it. It was obvious that this was not the first time he had destroyed a world. The staff had absorbed countless amounts of blood qi. There was even a blood-ck me burning on it. That was the karmic fire. The sin karmic fire. Wu Xing did not seem to mind it at all. Instead, he looked at it with a slightly intoxicated expression. The appearance of the karmic fire had increased the power of the staff. Its time to deal with the origin. Wu Xing allowed the tin staff to harvest the lives in the sky. He pressed his palms together and put on the Kasaya. He once again became apassionate person. He took a step and entered the origin space. The huge origin was like a huge star in the sky. This origin was iparably huge. It was even bigger than the origin of the Tian Yuan continent. After all, it was the origin of the strongest middle-tier martial realm. Wu Xing looked at it with some infatuation. He stretched out his hand and touched the origin. Of course, what he touched was ice-cold. However, his heart was burning with passion. The origin was the foundation of a world. The more powerful the world, the more precious the origin was. Moreover, the origin was an extremely precious energy. It was the only energy they coulde into contact with that could touch the level of a high-tier martial realm. Why Tu Lang, Wu Xing, and the others were so happy to destroy the world. It was because every time they destroyed the world, they could borrow the energy of the origin to increase their strength. Wu Xing took a deep breath, as if he was smelling the rich fragrance emitted by a delicious dish. The next moment. He opened his hands, and the bright red kasaya fell off and flew in the air. With devotion and enthusiasm, he jumped up, as if he was diving into the origin. He wanted to enter the origin, just like the bitter disciples on the Tian Yuan continent back then, using the power of the origin to cultivate. Suddenly. Just as Wu Xing was about to enter the origin. A majestic energy suddenly condensed. Arge palm of spiritual energy appeared and fiercely whipped towards Wu Xing. PA! Wu Xings falling figure was almost about to enter the origin, but he was directly pped away by the palm that came from the sky. The terrifying force caused the void to shake, and he was thrown far away. Thief. Do you know the principle of firste, first served? I, Lu Ping An, hate it the most when others take advantage of me. His white clothes fluttered. A white-clothed youth sat on a chair made of silver des and appeared in the origin space. He looked down at Wu Xing, who was sent flying by his p. In the distance. Wu Xing climbed up from the void. He patted his monk robe and put his palms together. There was no anger on his face, nor was there any hostility. There was a gentle smile on his face. You must be the mysterious array master who used the mysterious array to kill Tu Lang, right? Wu Xing said. Tu Lang was killed by you, so the origin should have your qualifications. However, I have also solved the trouble that the other god-level avatars on the golden body continent can bring. Moreover, you cant swallow such arge portion of the origin. How about... How about 50/50 between you and this penniless monk? Wu Xing smiled. Wu Xing felt that 50/50 was very reasonable. However.. Lu fan nced at him. Shameless... Get lost! His words were like rolling thunder. Wu Xings smile froze and then gradually disappeared. PS: Vote for me Chapter 356 - the Venerable One, save me!

Chapter 356: Chapter 356, the Venerable One, save me!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the origin space of the Golden Body Continent. The atmosphere was extremely awkward and heavy. Wu Xing had never thought that Lu fan would reject him. He didnt even hesitate to reject him. After all... The origin of the golden body continent was so huge. The origin of the ultimate martial arts wasnt just a casual remark. Therefore, it wasnt too much for him to ask for 50% . However, Lu fan still rejected him. He even scolded him for being shameless. Wu Xings face twitched and the peaceful smile on his face disappeared. He could not maintain hisposure and was a little angry. Benefactor, dont be greedy. Killing Tu Lang is a serious crime. Tu Lang is a sharp de under the venerable onesmand. Now that you have broken this sharp de, how can the venerable one spare you? The wind whimpered and blew the monk robe on his body slightly. Wu Xing said coldly. There was a hint of threat in his words. Venerable One? Lu fan leaned on the thousand de chair as if he was enjoying the spring breeze. He looked at Wu Xing. Previously, when I destroyed the seed of Buddha, the seed of Buddha said that the venerable one would not let me go. Now, whats the point of saying all this? Whats the purpose of youing from afar? Isnt it to destroy the five Phoenixes? Lu fan said. The atmosphere became cold again. Because there was nothing to say, and Wu Xing did not know what to say. The white-clothed youth in front of him hadpletely offended the venerable one. Moreover, Wu Xing sensed that the other party did not seem to be afraid of offending the venerable one at all. Wu Xing pressed his palms together and narrowed his eyes. Is it because of the mighty figure behind you? Wu Xing asked. Lu fan raised his eyebrows and smiled. He did notment. In that case, I can only offend you. Wu Xing said. He took a step forward, and the Kasaya in the distance suddenly flew over. It circled in the air at high speed and suddenly covered the sky. This kasaya was not an ordinary object. It was evenparable to a half-saint level magic tool. Boom! The Kasaya rolled up, as if it had turned into a blood-red sea of bitterness. There were bones churning in the sea of bitterness, and vengeful souls wailing. Wu Xing, on the other hand, was dressed in a white monk robe. He stood in the blood-red sea of bitterness, appearing somewhat out of ce. He read the Buddhist scriptures. The blood-red sea of bitterness actually turned into a giant palm that covered the sky. The giant palm suddenly pped toward Lu fan. Wu Xing was not a kind person to begin with. Since they could note to an agreement, he would kill him. Tu Langs death was an opportunity for Wu Xing. The origin of the Golden Body Continent was definitely a treasure to him. If he could obtain and refine it, he could even break through the shackles of the avatar and have the right to be brought to the high martial world. Therefore, he would not let go of this opportunity. The blood-red palm was like a terrifying blood-red beast roaring. The ground of the origin space was constantly exploding. Wu Xing was very cautious. He did not dare to underestimate Lu fan because... Tu Lang was dead and Fu Tianluo was also missing. The youth in front of him was really too strange. Moreover. Behind this youth, there was even an almighty from the High Martial World. How would Wu Xing Dare to underestimate him? He attacked with all his strength. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind as he sat upright on the thousand des chair. The corners of his mouth curled up as he looked at the Sea of blood that was rolling towards him. He narrowed his eyes. They were bothte-stage soul clones, so Wu Xingsbat strength was no weaker than Fu Tianluo and Tu Lang. In fact, Wu Xing was even stronger. He had hidden quite a number of trump cards. Wu Xing also knew that this was his only chance to deal with Lu fan. Tu Lang was dead, and Fu Tianluo had disappeared. It was all because he had entered that world. That world was Lu Pans home ground, because there was an array formation that even the giants of the six grade formation sect could not break. With the amplification of the array formation, the fall of Tu Lang and the others made Wu Xing wary. However, they were in the origin space of the Golden Body Continent. Lu Pans array formation could not be activated. Wu Xing sat cross-legged in the Sea of blood. His gaze was cold. He chanted the name of Buddha, and his huge palm pped towards Lu fan. On his palm, the blood churned and turned into the shadows of Buddha. The Sea of blood seemed to have turned into a blood-colored shrine. Lu fan flicked his finger on the Phoenix Feather Sword. Fiery Red led the way. Countless silver des shot out, densely packed. Countless silver des gave off a dazzling brilliance, as if it was a grand gesture of returning ten thousand swords to the sect. Lu fan maintained his sitting posture, but the wheelchair under him had already disappeared, turning into countless sword des. The sharp sword qi shook around him. Boom! The sword light seemed to have gathered into a gxy, falling from the sky and crashing into the blood-colored sea of bitterness. The sword light was like a waterfall, tearing apart the sea of bitterness. One after another, Buddha Shadows were shed. Wu Xing red, like an angry Buddha. He formed a seal with his hands and chanted the name of Buddha. With a wave of his hand, a golden alms bowl appeared. The Golden Alms Bowl rushed up and became bigger in the air. It was as if it had turned into a bottomless abyss that was swallowing rays of sword light! Wu Xings body tensed up. He did not dare to rx. He fought with Lu fan. Although the strength that Lu fan had disyed was only at the Qi condensation stage, but.. How could he really treat Lu fan as the Qi condensation stage? The Golden Bowl released a suction force, and countless des were sucked into the Golden Bowl. The nging sounds continued. Lu fan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Xing. You are much richer than the previous two. It seems that... you are the one that Gao Wus Buddha has his eyes on. Lu fan said. Wu Xing didnt say anything. Fu Tianluo, Tu Lang, and him. He was indeed the most likely to enter the high-level martial arts. Moreover, he had obtained many more treasures. For example, Fu Tianluospass was only a half-saint level spiritual artifact, but it was only a broken spiritual artifact that had been abandoned by the venerable one. It wasnt like his tin staff, golden alms bowl, and Kasaya. They were all intact half-saint level spiritual artifacts. He had even refined his tin staff into a saint level magic tool. Wu Xing did not answer him. He was happy because all the sword light had been absorbed by the Golden Alms Bowl, which meant that he had taken Lu Fans weapon. However. In the next moment, his expression changed slightly. Because. Lu fan sat in the void, pinched his sword finger, and gently shed forward. Puchi! A crack appeared on the Golden Bowl. The clear sound of a Phoenixs cry resounded. The Fiery Red Phoenix Feather Sword broke the Golden Bowl and flew out. The silver thousand des gathered around the phoenix feather sword like a river of stars. Boom! The Golden Bowl exploded. Wu Xing was shocked! This was a half-saint level spiritual artifact. How could it not be broken! Saint level spiritual artifact? ! Wu Xing was shocked. At this moment, he finally understood how Tu Lang died! It turned out that the youth in front of him actually had a saint level magic weapon! This was a saint level magic weapon! A treasure that could only be found in the high martial world appeared in the Middle Martial World. It was almost the symbol of invincibility! Even if it was the most powerful high martial, only an existence that was favored by the high martial mighty figure would be able to grasp a saint level magic weapon. It was already very rare for an ordinary person to be able to possess a half-saint level magic weapon. For the first time, Wu Xings heart was in turmoil. Around his body, the blood-colored Buddhist light flourished. The Kasaya blocked in front of him. However. The phoenix-feather sword spread its wings and turned into a streak of red light as it shed down. The eight phoenix-feather swords stacked into one, emitting an extremely powerful power. Puchi! The Sea of blood was cut. The sword broke the sea. The Sea of blood disappeared, and the Buddhist shrines that filled the sky exploded. Then, only the broken kasaya that had been cut into two halves was left. Wu Xings heart was throbbing. It was only a battle, and two half-saint level spiritual artifacts exploded. How could he not feel heartache! This was the capital for him to enter the High Martial World in the future! However, the Kasaya blocked a lot of time for him. He took a step back, his monk robe fluttering in the wind, and his hands forming a Buddhist seal. His face was somewhat ferocious. The original peace and harmonypletely disappeared, and he turned into a fierce bald head. No wonder the other party did not split it fifty-fifty with him. No wonder the other party was so aggressive. So... he had a saint-level magic artifact as his trump card! Benefactor, you are not the only one who has a saint-level magic artifact! Wu Xing growled. In the next moment. He finished forming the seal, raised his hand, and grabbed toward the void with his five fingers. He hissed. Come! Golden Body Continent. The blood-colored tin staff spun slowly, and ny-nine rings hung on it, emitting the tinkling sound of Asura. Wherever the sound wave swept past, the expertsbodies were all sted into powder. Suddenly. The staff stopped, and the asura sound was abruptly heard. It was as if it had been summoned. The staff tore through the air and disappeared from the golden body continent. The experts of the golden body continent felt lingering fear in their hearts as they looked at the disappearing staff. Some people stood there, looking at the world that had turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Their expressions fluctuated, and they couldnt help but let out miserable howls. No matter if it was a grand cultivator or an ordinary mortal. They couldnt escape the miserable situation. There were cultivation cities where all the cultivators died tragically, turning into a pile of exploded flesh and blood. There were also mortal cities that were deathly silent. All the mortals had turned into sticky blood flows. Throbbing, despair. It spread throughout the entire golden body continent. This was a great cmity. A sudden great cmity. In the origin space. The tin staff broke through the air and came over. On the blood-colored tin staff, the fire of Karma was burning. Wu Xing held the tin staff. The blood-colored light seemed to follow the staff and continuously cling to his body. Very quickly, itpletely covered his body. The fire of Karma was burning, burning his body. However, Wu Xing felt an iparable peace of mind. This tin staff was a saint-level magic tool. It was able to fight against Lu Fans Phoenix Feather Sword. How could he not be at ease? Oh? Earth-level spiritual artifact? Lu fan looked at the staff in Wu Xings hand and couldnt help but be surprised. However, this staff was filled with a murderous aura and boundless blood qi. It looked like a mutated saint-level spiritual artifact. Lu fan couldnt help but feel disgusted. He seemed to see mountains of corpses and seas of blood on this staff. Moreover, the karmic fire that bloomed on it made Lu fan frown. Buddha? Ridiculous. Lu fan said. Then, he raised his hand and took off a small jade-colored sword that was inserted into the Jade Crown. The small sword was like a white jade made of sheep fat. It was flowing with brilliant colors and emitted a radiance that was like milk. Heaven-overturning sword! It was the heaven-overturning sword that Lu fan had used the power of chaos to create. Boom! In the distance. Wu Xing held the staff in his hand and suddenly threw it out. The Phoenix Feather Sword spread across like a phoenix spreading its wings. The staff was burning with a blood-ck fire of karma as it collided with the Fire Phoenix. Ny-nine rings shot out, nging and nging as they stacked densely in the air. Dong! The Phoenix Feather Sword flew across the sky. A sword mark appeared on the staff. Wu Xings expression froze. He felt even more pained. His saint-level staff had been shed and cracked. How could this sword be so strong? Buzz.. Eight phoenix plume swords floated beside Lu fan. Silver des stacked on top of each other. Turning into a thousand-de chair, Lu fan sat upright and stared at the Hellfire on the Phoenix Plume sword that seemed to be attached to the bone. The Phoenix Plume sword seemed to be wailing. Lu fan took a deep breath. He raised his hand, and a white me jumped out. This was the ghostly bone fire. When the Hellfire collided with the ghostly bone fire, it was burned to ashes. In the distance. Wu Xing looked at the ghostly bone fire that appeared in Lu Fans hand, and his entire body went cold. Heaven and Earth Obsidian Fire? This person was the son of a mighty figure in the High Martial World, right? Saint-level magic artifact, Heaven and Earth Obsidian Fire.. A top-tier middle martial worlds ne lord could actually have so many treasures! This was simply a monster! At this moment, Wu Xing no longer had the mood to continue fighting. If Lu fan wanted the origin, then he would take it. If he continued fighting, he might even blow up his only saint-level magic tool. He could not bear such a loss! Boom! Holding the tin staff, Wu Xing smashed the staff into the void, rolling up thousands of blood-colored lights. He intended to escape from the origin space. You want to leave? Lu fan stroked the Phoenix Plume sword that had already dispersed the karma fire, his eyes were somewhat angry. He held the heaven-overturning sword. Lu fan gently threw it out. The heaven-overturning sword suddenly expanded in the void. The heaven-overturning sword that was refined from the power of chaos possessed extremely terrifying destructive power. Boom! The huge sword streaked across the sky. The origin space was suffused with a storm that was like a raging wave. Wu Xings expression changed greatly. He suddenly raised his tin staff. He wanted to block Lu fans sword. On the huge sword that was like white jade, a milky-white radiance flowed over. The next moment.. It shed onto the staff. Ding! Wu Xing raised the staff horizontally, wanting to block this sword. However.. When the huge sword touched his staff. Wu Xing was stunned! A terrifying power that could make ones soul tremble... instantly cut off the staff! Puchi! Wu Xing coughed out blood. He watched helplessly as the milky white sword covered his body. Wu Xing abandoned his staff. His monk Robe was stained with blood, and half of his body was destroyed as he rushed out of the origin space. In the sky above the golden body continent. Wu Xings entire body was stained with blood, and hot blood dripped from his body. He was extremely miserable as he floated in the sky above the golden body continent. He looked at the golden body continent that had turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, and he let out a mournfulugh. Greed had brought disaster! It was a loss! It was a loss! All the half-saint rank magic tools on him had been destroyed. Now, in order to save his life, he had even given up the saint rank staff! Wu Xing had never thought that his prey would actually turn around and be a hunter. As expected, there was no good end to being involved in the battle between the mighty figures. Tu Lang was dead. Fu Tian Luos life and death were unknown, and he was also in a very miserable state. Run! Wu Xing only had this thought at this moment. That white-clothed youth was too terrifying. He actually had two saint level magic tools, and Wu Xing couldnt see through his own cultivation. How was he going to fight? They were onpletely different levels! Wu Xing was bleeding. Half of his body had been destroyed, and he ran away without hesitation. He wanted to return to the Prajna continent. He wanted to contact the venerable one! .. Wu Xing ran away. He gave up the tin staff as the price and ran away. Lu fan did not continue to chase after him. The heaven-overturning sword returned and turned into a small sword, which he pierced into the jade crown with tied hair. The Broken Kasaya, the Broken Golden Bowl, and the tin staff that had been broken in two and was burning with karmic fire. Lu fan rubbed on the you xuan ring. His mind moved. These fragments of spiritual artifacts were taken away by him. These things could be made into good spirit tools after being forged. He put these away. Lu fan looked at the origin of the Golden Body Continent. Lu fan was slightly stunned when he saw it. Because he found that there was a red liquid flowing on the origin of the continent, as if it was blood. He raised his hand and touched the origin. Many images appeared in front of Lu Fans eyes. In the images, the tin staff spun and emitted the sound of Asura. Wherever the sound wave passed. The body of the expert exploded and turned into blood. Regardless of whether it was a cultivator or a mortal, they all turned into blood under the sound wave. The images were extremely horrifying. The death of countless creatures even affected the origin. It caused a huge fluctuation in the origin. This bald donkey... actually has the face to call himself Buddha. Lu fan shook his head and sighed. The death of so many creatures caused the origin of the golden body continent to produce a huge repulsive force. Unless Lu fan killed Wu Xing and ended the karma, the origin of this boiling golden body continent would not calm down. Lu fan was unable to fuse the origin that was too agitated. Buzz.. Lu Fans figure disappeared. The Silver de was in the sky. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and appeared above the Golden Body Continent. The sky was blood red. The bottom seemed to be covered by a sea of blood. The remaining creatures were crying and howling. It was like a scene from hell. The smell was thick and bloody. Lu Fans spiritual sense swept across the entire golden body continent. There were not many living people left, giving Lu fan a huge impact. This was the true destruction of a world.. The destruction of a world was so cruel. It did not stop at the Golden Body Continent. Lu fan appeared in the void. He looked at the Prajna continent. The prajna continent was exuding a peaceful aura. However, at this moment, this peace was a great irony to Lu fan. He supported his chin with one hand and gently tapped on Feng Lings armguard with the other. The thousand de chair supported Lu Fans body and flew through the void, heading straight for the Prajna continent. .. Boom! Half of his body was annihted. Wu Xing, who was dripping with blood, smashed into the Prajna continent. Hended in the big city. In the temple. The Buddhist monks were rmed. The old monks in the avatar state appeared one after another. They looked at Wu Xing, whose half of his body had exploded. Wu Xing coughed up blood. His face was ferocious. Set up the array! Venerable one, Please! Wu Xing roared. Specks of blood spilled out of his mouth. He coughed up some dirt. The expressions of the old monks in the split-god realm changed drastically. Dong Dong Dong! The Big Bell in the temple rang. The heavy sound seemed to have spread across the continent. The princes and nobles who came to the temple to worship the Buddha were shocked. Wu Xing sat on the ground like a Blood Buddha. Around him, Buddhist monks began to beat the wooden fish. Dong Dong Dong.. The sound of chanting resounded throughout the world. The silver light exploded. The power of the world attacked. Lu fan, dressed in white, sat on the Thousand de Chair and appeared in the sky of the Prajna continent. At the peak of the sacred mountain. The temple was filled with golden light and the wooden fish was beating. It was filled with a holy and peaceful light. Lu fans expression was calm. He was mocking these holiness. In the temple. Wu Xing, who was covered in blood and half of his body was destroyed, sensed Lu fans appearance. His expression changed drastically. As expected, the youth was chasing after him! Stop him! Wu Xing growled. His spiritual sense rippled. Bang Bang Bang! The air exploded. Four infant transformation realm martial monks rushed into the sky from the temple and stood in front of Lu fan. Lu fan raised his hand. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. Lu fan reached out his hand and ced it into the chessboard, picking up a chess piece. He slowly ced it down. Pa Da. The chess piece was ced on the chessboard. A terrifying spiritual pressure suddenly erupted. Boom! The four infant transformation realm martial monks were directly smashed onto the ground by the terrifying spiritual pressure. They couldnt even raise their heads. Wu Xings spiritual sense trembled in his eyes. All of you, Attack! Stop Him! Wu Xing roared crazily. He wanted to buy time, to buy time to invite the venerable one out! If he wanted to live, he could only invite the venerable one out! Xiu Xiu Xiu! On the Prajna continent, the cultivatorseyes became Misty. Even though Lu Fans spiritual pressure was intimidating, they still crazily soared into the sky. Lu Fans hair flew in the air as he nced at Wu Xing. He dropped his stones again. Crack.. The spiritual pressure burst out again. The cultivators who rushed into the sky were all sent flying back like cannonballs thatnded on thend of the Prajna continent. Some people werepletely suppressed to the ground, not even having the strength to raise their heads. The gorgeous temple copsed because of Lu fans spiritual pressure. Cracks began to appear on the huge Golden Buddha statue. Da Da Da Da.. The wooden fish of the old monks in the temples exploded one by one. Finally. When the clouds in the sky cast rays of golden light and a giant Buddha Phantom appeared. The blood-stained Wu Xing let out a loudugh. He had seeded! He had invited the venerable one! Venerable One, save me! Wu Xing roared at the giant Buddha. However, in the next moment. His roar stopped abruptly. Because.. A huge milky white sword flew across the sky. The giant Buddha Phantom that had just appeared was directly beheaded. Chapter 357 - you know too much [6,000-word chapter, Please Vote! ]

Chapter 357: Chapter 357, you know too much [6,000-word chapter, Please Vote! ]

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The five Phoenix Continent. The entire world became very quiet. Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. The oppressive aura was released, making everyones expressions not look too good. Nie changqing, Jing Yue, and the others walked out of the nine prisons secret realm and raised their heads to look at the sky. In the sky, the clouds had dispersed, revealing darkness and nothingness. Three huge continents were suspended on them, emitting an extreme pressure. One of the continents had turned blood-red, as if it was flowing with blood. Its faintly expanding aura seemed to be about to explode. On the surface of the sea, there was no wind. The bamboo stood on the surface of the sea, and the red dragon coiled around her, boiling hot. She raised her face, and her long eyshes fluttered slightly. Around her body, there was a vigorous energy constantly surging, as if it was undergoing a transformation. Du Longyang and Ye Shoudao, two new Yin Masters, also stood there, looking at the sky. They had stepped into the Yin master realm, and their spiritual sense had been increased by dozens of times, and the distance of their perception had be much farther. They could clearly sense the turmoil of the golden body continent. That continent... seems to be about to copse. Du Longyang said. His face didnt look too good. Just like Tianyuan back then. Ye shoudao nodded solemnly. We dont know where young master Lu is. If this continent copses and really falls down, it wont be good news for the five Phoenixes. Young master Lus strength is unfathomable. Maybe he already has a way to deal with it. Du Longyang sighed. At this moment. Under the sea. In the ice tower. Fu Tianluo stuck to the ice tower and stared at the sky. It was as if he could see through the ice tower and see the three continents in the sky. Its the aura of the venerable one! The venerable one of the Gaowu Buddhist world... has arrived! Fu Tianluos heart was filled with ecstasy. The Venerable one was an expert of the Gaowu Buddhist world. His strength was unparalleled and he had given birth to a soul. With a thought, he could kill an avatar. He could definitely regain his freedom. Venerable One! Save Me! Fu Tianluo also let out a roar. His fist fiercely smashed onto the ice tower. He did not care whether the venerable one could hear it or not. This was his final desire for freedom! .. Prajna continent. Monk Wu Xings entire body was dripping with blood. He stared nkly at the sky as if he had seen something unbelievable. The half of his body that had been destroyed began to tremble. It wasnt just Wu Xing. Everyone on the Prajna continent was stunned. Lu fanzi ced the chessboard and suppressed the world with his spirit. All the powerful people on the prajna continent were forced to kneel on the ground, unable to move. Some even prostrated themselves on the ground, their faces filled with fear. Some of the nobles had originally revealed excitement and excitement when they saw the shadow of the Buddha statue that appeared in the clouds. It was their devout belief. Many people knelt on the ground. However.. A huge milky-white sword cut off the head of their belief! The image of the Buddha was decapitated! In the temple. The old monks were coughing blood. Their wooden fish exploded. They pointed at the sky and Lu Pan with trembling fingers. Great treason! Great Treason! The old monksfaces were red with madness. Wu xing stared nkly and suddenly came to a realization. Impossible... Its impossible for the venerable one to lose! How could a mighty figure in the High Martial Buddhist world lose? ! He took a deep breath. He originally thought that Lu fan was a formation master and that his strength would drop drastically after breaking away from the formation. He didnt expect that Lu fan had two saint level magic tools and turned the tide of the battle, almost killing him. But now, he had returned to the Prajna continent and even activated the array, consuming a lot of resources to contact the venerable one. In the end, the venerable ones head was beheaded! Was there anything more shocking than this? As a powerhouse who often destroyed the world. Wu Xing felt that Lu fan was more like a hunter than he was, like a skilled hunter. He crushed his preys heart bit by bit, causing the prey to feel despair. Boom! In the sky, the Golden Buddha statue exploded andpletely copsed. Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair with a calm expression. A mere Buddha statue was trying to suppress him? Previously in the Tian Yuan, when the bitter disciple died, this venerable one also made a move. It was as if he was using a powerful technique from a long distance. That time, Lu fan had been unharmed, let alone this time. The current Lu fans strength had greatly increased. After beheading the Golden Buddha statue, he did not feel any emotions in his heart. He did not have any good impression of the venerable ancient Buddha. The culprit who had destroyed the Tian Yuan was actually the venerable ancient Buddha. And now, he had allowed Wu Xing to kill wantonly and destroy all the living beings in the world. It was also this venerable one. Most importantly, the venerable one had killing intent toward Lu fan. Not only did he want to destroy the five phoenixes, but he also wanted to kill Lu fan. He wanted to kill him. This crazily stimted Lu fans mind. Rumble! It was as if the Heavenly Dao was copsing. The Terrifying Rumble made all the cultivators on the prajna continent kneel down and tremble. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered as he looked indifferently at the copsed Golden Buddha statue. The milky-white heaven-overturning sword returned and floated by his side. The heaven-overturning sword contained the power of chaos, and nothing was indestructible. Leaning against the Thousand de Chair, the heaven-overturning sword and the Phoenix Plume sword floated by his side. Sword light swept over, interweaving into a curtain of rain around him. Lu fan did not continue to pay attention to the copsed Buddha statue. His gaze shifted sideways andnded on Wu Xing below. Every cause has its consequences. You have massacred countless lives on the golden body continent, causing the origin to be tainted with karma with you. If the origin is agitated and does not destroy you, it will not be enough to appease the origins anger. Lu fan said. His words reverberated and reached Wu Xings ears. Wu Xing, who had half of his body destroyed, was stunned. Then.., he hurriedly exined, Benefactor, we can not take away the origin. If we want to obtain huge benefits from the origin, we can only stir up the origins agitation and obtain the baptism of the origins power. Isnt it good for this penniless monk to help you alleviate your sins? Wu Xing exined. He was right. Wasnt destroying a world for the sake of the origin energy? Using the origin energy to improve themselves? The reason why they were able to reach their current cultivation level was not only because they had spent a long time cultivating, but also because they had used the origin energy of the destroyed worlds to increase their own strength. When Lu fan heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. In that case, do I have to thank you? Wu Xing was stunned. Could it be that benefactors goal is not to use the origins power? His eyes shed. It was true that Lu fan had entered the origin space of the golden body continent, but if it was not to destroy the world and seize the origin... then what was Lu Fans goal? Wu Xing could not guess. He could not guess Lu fans purpose at all. Wu Xing had never seen such a crazy thing like fusing with the origin. Moreover, the Golden Body Continent was an ultimate mid-level martial art, while the five phoenixes were just beginning to enter the ultimate mid-level martial art.. In terms of the quality of the origin, the golden body origin was much stronger. How to fuse with it? Fusing the weak with the strong... that was suicide! Lu fan did not exin. He was toozy to exin to Wu Xing. The reason why he came was to understand the cause and effect of Wu Xing and the origin of the golden body. Lu fan did not speak. Sitting on the thousand de chair, he pped towards Wu Xings direction. Majestic spiritual energy was mobilized. It turned into a physical palm. The palm swept across the sky. The terrifying and oppressive aura made many people unable to breathe. Bang Bang Bang! The beautifully decorated temple where Wu Xing was at continuously copsed under this palm. Boom! The surrounding old monks trembled. Even the old monks at the initial stage of the god separation realm didnt have the courage to resist. After all, the faith in their hearts had been cut off. How could they muster up the courage to help Wu Xing? This palm that seemed to fall from the sky exploded with a terrifying pressure. Boom Boom Boom! Wu Xings blood-stained monk Robe was constantly floating. He sat cross-legged on the ground, and his eyelids were somewhat unable to open. This was caused by the enormous pressure. The flesh on his face was trembling. Boom! Beneath him, a palm print had sunken into the ground. Distraction? No! Leaving aperture realm! This kind of power was definitely above distraction! Wu Xings heart was filled with despair. He felt that he had been too careless. He originally thought that there wouldnt be any experts in the five Phoenix continent who were only at the peak of the mid-level martial arts. He didnt even care that Lu fan was an array master. This was because the array that Lu fan was most proud of was set up around the five Phoenix Continent. As long as he didnt enter the five phoenixes, he would definitely win against Lu fan. But he was wrong again. Lu Fan wasnt just an array master. He also had two saint-level spiritual artifacts. Just when he thought that the two saint-level magic tools were Lu fans limit, he realized in despair that he was wrong again! It turned out that Lu fan... was actually in the leaving aperture realm! Why did he have to torture him like this? ! Wu Xings heart was trembling. At this moment, Wu Xing actually felt resentment. He hated the venerable one from the Gaowu Buddhist world. It was precisely because of the Buddhist seeds Buddhist lotus light that he had responded to the venerable ones request to encircle and annihte the five phoenixes. In the end... he had lost himself. He could have entered the high martial Buddhist world and be an eminent monk. But.. Now, he was going to die. In the temple. The Lion Demon King, who was captured by Wu Xing and used as a mount, stared nkly at Lu Fan in the sky. His mane was pressed to the ground and he could not breathe. It was that human! This was the human who had once again suppressed him in the Tian Yuan continent. When he came out of the demon locking tower, the continent outside the demon region had disappeared. And now, he saw this human again. It was unknown whether it was sad or happy. The lion demon king resisted the pressure, raised his head, and opened his mouth to let out a lion roar. In the sky. Lu fan was stunned. He saw the weak, pitiful and helpless lion demon king who was hiding in a corner of the temple. Eh? An old familiar demon? Lu fan chuckled. His mind moved. The Roaring Lion Demon King felt his breath stop and his mouth seemed to be filled with boundless seawater. His body shifted and appeared beside Lu fan who was sitting in a wheelchair. The Lion Demon King was very wise. Heid in front of Lu fan and showed a fawning expression. However, Lu fan ignored him. The terrifying palm continued to fall. Wu Xing revealed a look of despair. Suddenly. The look of despair in his eyes disappeared. In fact, his vision darkened and even his consciousness disappeared. Boom! The entire world shook with a deafening sound. The mountain peak where the temple was located suddenly exploded. Countless crushed stones formed a huge palm. The palm raised and collided with Lu fans palm. Dong! A terrifying Shockwave swept out. On the mountain peak, all the cultivators fled and flew out of the mountain peak. However, they were still hit by the Shockwave. Blood sttered out and some exploded into a bloody mist. The dust dispersed. Wu Xing stood still. His entire body emitted this golden light and a golden wheel appeared behind him. A holy, peaceful, and solemn aura was released from Wu Xings body. How dare you destroy my golden body of will... those who disrespect the Buddha deserve to be burned by the mes of karma for a hundred lifetimes! Wu Xing raised his head, and his eyes turned golden. There was even golden air flowing out of his pupils. Possession? Lu fan was slightly stunned when he saw Wu Xings appearance. In the next moment, his expression couldnt help but be strange. You are the venerable of the High Martial Buddhist world? You are indeed not a good person... you nted a seed in the bald donkeys soul, and with a thought, you can possess it. The Buddha said that he would reincarnate. This is probably the reincarnation cultivation that you have prepared, right? Lu fanughed. Hisughter contained some disdain. You are also qualified to talk about high martial cultivation... Wu Xings eyes were golden as he stared at Lu fan. His body slowly rose. A terrifying power shook the surrounding void, causing the space to ripple. Lu fan was somewhat solemn. After possessing someone, a supreme martial venerable was able to affect space. Primordial Spirit Unity Realm? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Among the three gods realm, only those who had reached the primordial spirit unity realm, condensed their primordial spirit, and converted their spiritual sense into their soul had the ability to shake the space. In other words, this supreme martial venerable from the High Martial Buddhist world was at least at the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm! A powerful opponent. This was the strongest opponent Lu fan had ever met. He was stronger than any cultivator he had ever met before. Prajna continent. Around the copsed mountain peak, the cultivators were all looking at the Enlightenment fervently. The Enlightenment at this moment was the reincarnation of a Venerable? ! In other words, the Supreme Venerables will had descended? Although Lu fan had given them a huge shock. However, at this moment, these experts still couldnt hide their fanaticism towards the venerable one. However, a mere ant from the Middle Martial World Dares to act atrociously against me... Your world will not be able to escape the cmity of Destruction! The floating enlightenment was overflowing with golden light, bing increasingly resplendent. He chanted the name of Buddha. The Buddhas voice reverberated, and the rippling void actually exploded inch by inch. It was like a turbulent de shing towards Lu fan. With a thought from Lu fan, the Phoenix Plume sword stacked in front of him. The vibrating void continuously struck the phoenix plume sword, emitting the sound of metal shing against metal. Lu fan became serious. If he was really a primordial spirit unity realm expert, Lu fan indeed had to be serious. An unprecedentedly strong enemy. This was probably the most serious and serious lu fan had ever been since he debuted. High-level martial arts.. That was a realm that Lu fan yearned for. It was also a realm that the five Phoenix continent had to achieve in the future. Initially, the five phoenixes was just a low-level martial art, but Lu fan had made it into a middle-level martial art... and now, Lu fan was going to lead the five phoenixes to break through to the high-level martial art realm! To be a world of high-level martial arts! Lu Fans gaze was sharp as he stared at the Enlightenment that was emitting golden primordial spirit power from his eyes. Rumble! Lu fan ced both of his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair and slowly got up. Usually, Lu fan would not get up. This was because after he got up, it was difficult for him to control the Devil Qi in his body and it would turn into a devil lord. Sitting as an immortal, he would be a devil. As Lu fan slowly got up. The white robe on his body started to turn from white to ck. His hair was whipping in the air as if it was going to blow up the space. The Demonic Qi overflowed the sky. Thousands of silver des were tainted with the demonic qi and floated behind Lu fan. The demonic qi and the sword Qi merged into one, wreaking havoc in the surrounding space. The milky white heaven-covering sword was also covered with a thinyer of demonic qi. The Phoenix Plume sword was ck and red, like demonic fire! Lu Fan, who was standing up, seemed to havepletely recovered. Demon? So its a devil. No wonder he dares to be disrespectful to Buddha! Wu Xings eyes shone with golden light as he stared at Lu fan. Prajna continent. When all the cultivators saw Lu fan, who was emitting monstrous devil qi, their expressions changed. They were filled with righteous indignation as they roared angrily. Kill him! Exterminate the devil! Exterminate the Devil! Venerable one, please subdue this great devil! All the cultivators roared. On the Prajna continent, the ruler of the Buddhist path had a deep hatred towards devils. Devil Lord Lu fan watched calmly. Beside him, the Lion Demon King was trembling. Wu Xing pressed his palms together and sat cross-legged in the void, chanting a Buddhist incantation. As his primordial spirit surged. The Heaven and Earth released tens of thousands of Buddhist lights, as if there were golden lotuses blooming around him. Psyche power surged in the Heaven and earth, and the light of Buddha nature surged, enveloping Wu Xing. Wu Xings treasure face was solemn, and his golden eyes turned into Buddhist lights, radiating boundless light. Endless Buddhist light surged over. It seemed to want to engulf Fiend Master Lu fan. Around Fiend Master Lu Fans body, the Devil Qi seemed to be dispersing, being purified bit by bit by the Buddhist light. Amitabha Buddha, almsgiver has the wisdom root. Convert to my Buddha and cleanse your sins. Enlightenment. Buzz.. As it trembled, there was actually a ripple of dao intent spreading. In the Heaven and Earth, all cultivators became iparably devout. This was the effect of the Buddhist light. Devil Lord Lu Fans eyes seemed to be in a daze as he was about to be purified by the Buddhas light. However. Very soon, Devil Lord Lu fan clenched his fist and threw a punch at the solemn Wu Xing. He shouted at Wu Xings face, wanting to break Wu Xings teeth. You are also worthy of ferrying me? Devil Lord Lu Fans hair was stiff as he became extremely cold and arrogant. Boom! The Fist radiance shook the sky as Devil Qi surged. Wu Xing formed a Buddha seal with his hand, and it was as if a golden arhat was stepping on the air to attack Devil Master Lu fan. Devil Master Lu fan narrowed his eyes. In the next moment. The Phoenix Feather Sword, the heaven-overturning sword, and thousands of silver des formed a sword formation. They all moved under Lu Fans control! Devil Master Lu fan flipped his hand. Above his head. The Linword formation appeared, and rays of light fell. Oh? Wu Xing, who had been possessed by venerable Gao Wu, had golden light surging in his eyes. He looked at the Linword formation above Lu fans head and revealed a surprised expression. Why do you have the nine words formationnguage of the six Armor Formation sect? Devil Lord Lu fan was extremely cautious. He didnt reply. In the face of such a powerful enemy, he had to show his respect and give it his all. Weng.. The dao tablet in his soul emitted light. Third-grade sequence dao intent... Destruction Dao intent surged! Boom! Lu Fans demonic qi surged into the sky as tens of thousands of sword glows converged into one. It shed at Wu Xing, who had been possessed by venerable Gao Wu. The void was torn apart. This was Lu fans strongest attack.. His Dao intent, heaven-overturning sword, and the Linformationnguage all erupted without reservation. Countless Buddhist lights were destroyed. Wu Xings expression changed. He chanted the Buddhist mantra. However, wherever the sword Qi of Devil Lord Lu fan passed, everything was destroyed. Dao Intent? Or is it a third-grade dao intent? ! Who the hell are you? ! After the venerable master took over, Wu Xing let out a shocked roar. He sensed danger. Wu Xing formed a seal. A strange Buddha seal appeared in the void. The next moment, a terrifying suction force erupted. The flesh and blood of the surrounding creatures instantly melted, turning into dry bones that fell to the ground. They were terrified. They were extremely terrified.. They fled frantically. However, the Buddha seal absorbed endless power from their bodies. Finally, the Buddha Seal turned into the Blood Buddha. The Blood Buddha was in the air, raising both of its hands, wanting to receive the Devil de! Puchi! Devil Master Lu Fans gaze was cold. Cang Jins sword swept across. Beheading! Wu Xings head shot into the sky, the golden light in his eyes dissipated. The Blood Buddhas head was also beheaded, turning into a sea of blood that smashed onto the ground. A strand of the Yuan Shen of a venerable from the High Martial Buddhist world twisted and rushed up. Devil Master Lu fan frowned. His body trembled and he rushed out at high speed to grab it. His Yuan Shen was twisting. You dare to destroy my Yuan Shen Reincarnation! I will destroy your world! The Yuan Shen of Venerable Gao Wu roared. Devil Master Lu Fans face was paralyzed. His expression did not change when he heard that. Puchi. His palm was clenched tightly. The Venerable Yuan Shen was destroyed. So weak. The expressionless devil master Lu fan said lightly. He felt that this full-strength attack.. Was a bit wasteful. This guy wasnt worth his full-strength attack. Suddenly. Devil Master Lu fan raised his head and looked in the direction of the five Phoenix Continent. In an instant, a shocking aura rose from the five Phoenix Continent. .. Under the vast sea. In the ice tower. Fu Tianluo leaned against the wall of the ice tower. He covered his face and let out a mournful howl.. He felt as if his soul had been burned. A Buddha Lotus mark appeared between his brows. Possession? ! Damn Venerable? ! You want to possess me? ! F * ck you! You Didnt save me... But you still want to possess me? ! Why am I so miserable? ! Golden light seeped through Fu Tianluos eyes, but he revealed a sorrowful smile. It turned out that he was just a chess piece of the venerable of the Buddhist world.. A chess piece that could be possessed at any time. Boom! Fu Tianluos aura changed. Countless golden lights shot into the sky. The ice tower exploded, and the vast sea tumbled backwards. A terrifying aura covered the entire five phoenixes. Destroy one of my reincarnations! Ill ughter Your World! Fu Tianluos hair fell offpletely, and he had a bald head. His eyes shone with a golden light. The vast sea tumbled backwards along with his aura. His aura surged outwards. The small inds exploded one after another! The breathing of the cultivators on the five phoenixes continent stopped for a moment. They felt the aura of destruction enveloping them. Suddenly! Fu Tianluo, who was possessed, had a golden light in his eyes. He stared at the void. It was as if he could see the vortex-shaped origin space of the five Phoenix Continent. He could see the revolving heaven origin origin origin! Fuse the origin? ! You are actually dreaming of creating a high-level martial world? ! You are dead meat! Your World is destined to be destroyed! Fu Tianluo seemed to have seen through some secret. Heughed crazily. All the cultivators on the five Phoenix continent were in despair. It was too terrifying. This aura... who could resist it? Even the bodies of Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao and the other Yin God realm cultivators were trembling. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered slightly, and a look of shock appeared on her face. What a powerful aura! However. Just when everyone was in despair. Five Phoenix Continent. Northern County, boundless desert. Heaven-shaking demonic qi soared into the sky. A monkey figure stood in the air with an iron rod in his hand. Behind the monkey figure, a gigantic figure blotted out the Sun as it released an extremely terrifying aura. It was none other than demon lord lu fan! Demon Lord Lu fan was shrouded in a terrifying demonic qi. He snatched the rod from the monkeys hand. He curled his lips at the Bald Fu Tian Luo who wasughing maniacally. You know too much. As he finished speaking. Demon Lord Lu fan swung monkeys iron rod. The iron rod suddenly became infinitely long. From the central part of the five Phoenix continent, it grew longer and longer. It crossed a long distance and ruthlessly swung at Fu Tianluos abdomen. PS: 6,000-word stamp, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 358 - , high-level martial arts, was just the beginning

Chapter 358: Chapter 358, high-level martial arts, was just the beginning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the middle of the five Phoenix continent, in the boundless desert, sand and stones rolled. There was a demon monkey standing there, as if it was roaring in the sky. The soaring demonic Qi filled the air, as if it was attracting the attention of the world. Behind the demon monkey, there was a huge shadow standing there, as if it was holding up the sky. Demon Lord? ! Everyone was shocked. They were initially intimidated by the terrifying aura that erupted after the venerable one possessed Fu Tian Luo. However, they never expected that there was such a powerful existence on the five Phoenix continent! Its that monkey on the man roll! Demon Monkey King! Is it him? Is this the might of the Demon Monkey King? Its too terrifying... The strong one isnt the demon monkey, the strong one is the terrifying existence behind the monkey, Demon Lord! The people in the world were boiling. Everyone was talking to each other as if there was a huge wave that was moring and rumbling. It was attacking everyones mind. The sea surface was windy. The waves were churning. Du Longyang and Ye Shoudao, two newly advanced yin gods, stood on the sea surface. Their bodies were cold. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. It was a shock that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Who is this person? Apart from young Lord Lu, there is actually such an expert in this world? I once heard that there are many hidden experts in the five Phoenix continent. That overlord seems to have obtained the inheritance of a devil Lord. His demonic qi is monstrous. Now, another demon lord has appeared! I heard that the five phoenixes still exist. They are unfathomable immortals. Immortals have set up inheritances and many of them have obtained immortal inheritances! Ye Shoudao said. Du Longyang shook his head. Its impossible for immortals to exist. Even if there are immortals, they are only slightly stronger cultivators. But at least we can rest assured. With the demon lord making a move, they did not need to worry too much about the danger fu tianluo, whose strength had skyrocketed after he was possessed, would bring. The staff swept across the sky as though it was tearing the void apart. It ruthlessly smashed into Fu Tianluos abdomen. Boom! Fu Tianluo was smashed into the boundless sea, and the seawater seemed to be turning upside down. An iron rod pierced into the boundless sea and began to stir incessantly, stirring up huge whirlpools in the seawater! What kind of might was this! On the surface of the sea, du Longyang and the others were astonished. They felt an unmatched sense of despair. This rod y... was too showy! Just what kind of existence was this demon lord? ! Could Young Lord Lu deal with this demon lord? After a wave of turbulence, the vast sea rose and fell. Outside the five Phoenix continent. Silver light shed past and stacked into a thousand de chair. Lu fan returned to his normal state from his demon lord state. He sat upright, and beside him, there was an obedient lion lying on the ground. With a hint of elegance and ethereal, he descended rapidly. The terrifying demon lord aura that erupted from the desert disappeared. The Demon Monkey King alsopletely disappeared from the eyes of the world. In the eyes of the world, it was as if the appearance of the demon lord was to buy time for young master Lu. Young Master Lu! Young Master Lu... Brother Lu, youre finally back! .. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, and the others looked at Lu fan who had returned and heaved a sigh of relief. Lu fan nodded slightly. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao looked at Lu fan, whose clothes werent stained with blood, and their faces couldnt help but tremble slightly. Young Master Lu was bing more and more unfathomable. There was also.. The Devil Lord, the demon lord, the illusory immortal, and the mysterious young master Lu. Originally, they thought that the five phoenixes was just an ordinary middle martial world. But now, it seemed that the water of the five phoenixes was much deeper than they had imagined. Waves rose from the sea and separated from both sides. Fu Tianluos eyes shone with a golden light. He pressed his palms together and walked out of the depths of the sea step by step as if he was stepping on adder. Arge hole had been stabbed in his abdomen by an iron rod, and blood gushed out. However, Fu Tianluos entire body was emitting this solemn golden light, giving people a sense of oppression. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and looked at Fu Tianluo indifferently. After a long time, he sighed. This time, he probably wouldnt be able to be a tool man. Your ambition is too big. You actually want to make this world into a high-level martial arts world... Fu Tianluos golden eyes stared at Lu fan and let out a suppressed smile. As a supreme being in a high-level martial arts world, he naturally knew many things. After he possessed Fu Tianluo, he immediately found out about the hidden secrets of this world. He never thought that someone would be so bold. Even if it was an almighty in the High Martial World, he was still shocked by Lu Fans actions. You are defying the heavens. You are viting the rules of the Void Heaven. Those who vite the rules will not have a good ending! There is a bnce between heaven and earth. The appearance of a new high-level martial world will definitely break the bnce! The rules will not allow you to seed! Many people will not allow you to seed either! The venerable who possessed Fu Tianluo smiled and said. Lu fan frowned. Fu Tianluos words had some impact on him. However.. Soon, Lu fans expression became serious. His mind moved. The heaven-overturning sword was thrown out. Boom! The heaven-overturning formation suddenly operated. The terrifying formation caused the radiance in the sky to change. The huge sword swept across the sky, causing everyone to tremble. Everyone stared at the huge sword, even their breathing stopped. If the rules dont allow it, then break the rules. Many people dont allow it, then kill until they allow it. Lu fan said calmly. He looked at Fu Tianluo, who was sitting cross-legged on the surface of the sea, and a bright light shed in his eyes. Gao Wu is just a starting point. As his words fell. The huge sword suddenly fell. Fu Tianluos golden eyes focused. Hearing Lu Fans words, it was as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. He ridiculed, he ridiculed. He did not have the slightest unwillingness to be killed in his reincarnation. He looked at Lu fan. His body was emitting golden light, as if there was a Golden Lotus Blooming. His appearance was solemn, and he was emitting a spiritual power that could convert people. However, he looked peaceful, but his words were not. So what if you seed? Once this world bes a high-level martial arts world, the worlds protective power will disappear! A high-level martial arts world that loses its protective power will be the most exquisite fat in the eyes of the Vagabonds wandering in the sky of nothingness. It will also be the fat in the eyes of many high-level martial arts. When the timees, the high-level martial arts experts will descend like clouds, and my original body will also descend. The Almighty will destroy the world and enve all living beings! Can you stop it? To be a high-level martial arts world, the middle-level martial arts world needs enormous resources and energy. These resources and energy need to evolve over a long period of time. This is thew of the world! You forcefully created a high-level martial artist... you need to plunder energy and resources. There are only so many resources in the world. How can you be epted! Youre courting death! Youre courting death! The day this world bes a high-level martial artist is the day Ie to take your life! Hahaha... Fu Tianluos eyes shone with a golden light. Theughter from his mouth exploded in the world. Du Longyang and the othersexpressions changed when they heard this. Lu fan was cold and solemn. The heaven-overturning sword suddenly shed down. Fu Tianluos loudughter suddenly stopped. Boom! A bright light shot into the sky. The huge sword light seemed to have cut the sky in half. The boundless sea was cut. Fu Tianluos body was destroyed. A huge gully appeared in the boundless sea, separating the boundless sea on both sides. It was like a waterfall that was flowing down, giving off a rumbling sound! If the heavens dont allow it, then we will go against the heavens. He looked at the huge gully and the Roaring Waterfall. Lu Fans calm voice lingered in the air. The World became silent. The Reincarnation of a mighty figure was once again beheaded. Hum.. Specks of light rippled. Fu Tianluos soul floated up with unwillingness and distortion. He was too miserable.. He was resentful. Even if he was used as a tool by Lu fan and spent his life in the ice tower, he did not hate him this much. Because, he could still live in the ice tower, he just lost his freedom. However, the venerable one that he worked hard and carefully worshipped actually possessed him, destroyed his will and soul, took away his body, and destroyed his vitality. How could he not Hate? His hatred turned into a thick resentment that lingered between the heaven and earth. Lu fan looked at the resentment that lingered between the heaven and earth. At the split-god realm, the soul was already extremely powerful, and there was a faint tendency to form the primordial spirit. Therefore, even if he died, he could still affect his surroundings. This resentment... Dont waste it. Lu fan said. He formed a seal with his hand. Soon, the resentment between heaven and earth began to surge. In the Nine Hells Arcane realm. The boundless resentment belonging to the split-god realm poured down, and the terrifying aura kept rolling up. Buzz.. The faces of many cultivators outside the prison gate were pale. Even nie changqing and the others felt a wave of difort. This extremely powerful resentment and resentment seemed to make their bodies turn cold! The nine gates of Hell opened wide and sucked in the resentment. Faintly. Behind the nine gates of Hell, nine dead spirit cities seemed to appear. Nine magnificent bodies divided up the resentment. They bowed slightly in Lu fans direction. The Gates of Hell closed and the Dead Spirit City disappeared. Everything in the world returned to calmness. Lu fan sighed. Fu Tianluo was a pitiful person. He originally just wanted to be happy, peaceful, and be a carefree tool person. However, the almighty from the High Martial Buddhist world possessed him and destroyed everything. Therefore.. Lu Pan could only let Fu Tianluo perfect his radiance as a tool person at thest moment of his life. Hanhai regained its peace. Ye shoudao, du Longyang, the empress, and Master Tianxu rushed over. Empress ni Chunqius face was flushed red, and a majestic aura was brewing on her body. She was about to break through to the Yin God realm. Master Lu. Ye Shoudao and the others became more respectful toward Lu Pan. They thought that they could close the gap between them and Lu Pan by breaking through to the Yin God realm. However, reality made them understand that the gap between them and Lu Pan was getting bigger and bigger. Did you all hear what I said just now? Lu fan looked at du Longyang and the others and said. Ill take all the pressure. You guys only need to be responsible for bing stronger... Lu fan said calmly. Du Longyang and ye Shoudaos faces were flushed red. They did not know what to say. Young Master Lu... was righteous! Brother Lu, must we create a high-level martial art? Master Tianxus expression was a little ugly as he asked. The words that the venerable one said before his reincarnation was destroyed were too shocking. The frequent appearance of Gao Wu was such a disaster scene. The world of Gao Wu was a world that people yearned for. Back then, in order to enter Gao Wu, the bitter disciple didnt hesitate to destroy Tian Yuan. Du Longyang didnt speak. He looked at Tianxu and shook his head. Empress ni Chunqiu raised her eyebrows and red at Tian Xu. Everything brother Lu did was right! Ye Shoudaos single arm fluttered in the wind. He had obviously guessed something. Back then, the fusion of the Tian Yuan origin and the five Phoenix origin allowed the five phoenixes to enter middle-level martial arts from the beginning to the top-level middle-level martial arts. This was perhaps Lu fans method of creating high-level martial arts. Ye Shoudao raised his head and looked at the three huge continents outside the sky. Faintly, it was as if the three continents were copsing. Now... Its no longer up to young master Lu. Ye Shoudao said. Ye Shoudaos words made Lu Pan slightly stunned. Then, he followed the pole and sighed. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Actually, your precipitation is still too little. But, there are people fighting to send resources to our door. This situation... is already beyond our control. Lu fan was filled with emotions. He looked troubled and worried. His acting skills were disyed to the fullest. Tian Xu, du Longyang, the empress, and the others looked up at the sky. Their pupils contracted slightly. Thats right. Now it seemed that the situation was forcing the five phoenixes to be high-level martial artists. The sky is falling. I will hold it together. All of you should be stronger as soon as possible. You Dont have much time left. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Fans figure turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared. Empress ni Chunqius expression fluctuated violently. As she watched Lu fans figure turn into a bolt of lightning and disappear, her pretty face revealed a look of heartache. Brother Lu... Its too hard. We cant imagine the pressure hes under. The Empress took a deep breath. After that, her red robe fluttered and she turned around to leave. She wanted to break through. She wanted to be stronger. She wanted to be very, very strong, strong enough to share the burden of that man. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others were silent as well. They turned around and left. They returned to Dongyang county. They wanted to appease the emotions of the people in the world. There were many things that they needed to deal with. After they dealt with these matters, perhaps they would have to start cultivating diligently. The pressure of the five phoenixes trying to break through to high-level martial arts could be imagined. The day they became high-level martial arts was the day when a great disaster would befall them. And in the face of this great disaster. The only thing they could do was to be stronger and be strong enough to relieve some of the pressure on young master Lu. Above the boundless sea. Zhu long sat on the back of the red dragon and touched its horns. On its closed eyes, its long eyshes trembled slightly. Whoosh. The red dragon turned around with Zhu long on its back. The Sun was setting. Her figure was torn into pieces on the sparkling sea surface. .. In the endless void. On a deste continent, a withered and thin old man sat cross-legged. Thick dust fell from his body like a sealed corpse. Suddenly. The withered figure trembled slightly and the dust fell. The old man actually opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the entire darkness seemed to light up. His eyes were like deep vortexes, devouring everything. Ah Jiu is dead. The old mans expression was indifferent as he muttered to himself. The Linformationnguage was taken away? The old man spoke again, but an extremely strong emotional fluctuation erupted from his body. Clearly, in the old mans heart, the words of the linformation was more important than the life of the giant called Ah Jiu. Other than my six grade formation sect, who else can grasp the words of the nine words formation? The old man breathed in and out. As he breathed, the void seemed to tremble violently. After a long while. The old man moved. He raised his withered hands, and those fingers that were like thousand-year-old withered branches formed seals. A mysterious fluctuation burst out. However, the old mans eyes quickly dimmed. The array words are gone. It cant be summoned back. To be able to take away the array words, could it be a descendant with the bloodline of Emperor Hao? The old man seemed to be thinking. In that case, Ill give you a chance to join my six Grade Formation sect. The withered branchs fingers formed a seal and shot out toward the void. A strange fluctuation spread out. Then, he closed his eyes again and turned into a rock that hadnt moved for ten thousand years. He sat on the floating continent. .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. A gentle breeze blew. The grass swayed, the chrysanthemums and peach blossoms swayed. Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair, sipping plum wine on the pavilion. His brows furrowed as he pondered some questions. It was not as easy as he had imagined to turn the five phoenixes into a world of high martial arts. Moreover, the final words of the almighty from the High Martial Buddhist world had given him a wake-up call. Once the five Phoenixes became high martial arts, they would face a terrifying crisis. Lu fan needed to face this crisis head-on. Moreover, the five phoenixes were too weak. There were no true powerhouses among the cultivators who could carry the tripod. In their current state, there was simply not enoughpetition to break through to high martial arts. Lu fan thought that perhaps, while fusing the three continentsorigins. He would also speed up to increase the strength of the cultivators on the five phoenixes continent. However, Lu fan frowned again. Experts could not be nurtured and born overnight. They needed time to pay tribute and to temper themselves through battle. Time, Lu fan was too short of time. However, Lu fan suddenly raised his eyebrows. Thinking of time, he couldnt help but think of the Linword formation that he had just obtained. This formation was created by the ancient Emperor and had great power. It seemed to involve time as well.. Lu fan felt that perhaps he could get some inspiration from the Linword formation. His mind moved. The Linword formation floated in front of Lu fan. Suddenly. The moment lu fan summoned the Linword array. Just then, a strange fluctuation spread out from the array. PS: Kevin, ufortable, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 359 - imparting techniques to ancient emperors. Lu Fan had an epiphany

Chapter 359: Chapter 359, imparting techniques to ancient emperors. Lu Fan had an epiphany

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The formationnguage with the word Linemitting a strange aura caused Lu fans brows to rise slightly. He was really a little surprised. The abnormal movement of the formationnguage made him think of something. Is it the six armor formation sect that the giant is from? Lu fan thought to himself. He quietly looked at the formationnguage with the word Lin. He wanted to see what the six armor formation sect had up their sleeves. For six Jia Formation sect, although the other side is very mysterious, even very powerful. But Lu fan was not too afraid. Because the current five Phoenix continent, has not yet advanced to high-armed, with the power of world protection. Even if it is a high-level world-level power to descend, Lu fan also has the power to fight, plus the heaven-covering formation, tears can be the other side out. Of course, the prerequisite was that they were within the area of the heaven-overturning formation on the five Phoenix Continent. The words of the formation flickered with a faint light. After a while, energy undtions spread out. They actually turned into sound waves. It was as if they were using the words of the formation to transmit telepathic messages over a long distance. I am the sect leader of the six Grade Formation sect. You have obtained my sects words of the formation and refined them. This means that you are fated to be with my sect. The death of the ninth sect is definitely rted to you. It is inevitable that you will be punished. However, since you are fated to be with the formation words, you can be exempted from punishment if you join my sect. Today, I will give you a chance. Are you willing to join my six Grade Formation sect? Waves of ripples spread out. It was as if he had turned into a human mumbling to himself. However, even though he was mumbling to himself, it carried an iparably terrifying pressure and a lofty arrogance. Lu fan was speechless. Listen.. Was he speaking in humannguage? Lu fan thought that this wave of words would have some strange methods. He didnt expect that the Almighty of the six Grade Formation sect would actually try to recruit him. Lu fan felt a little regretful. If you want to recruit me, you should at least send a disciple with a wave of words. This is sincerity! Only then will I be able to reject and ept the spell. Lu fan shook his head. A dry rejection like this did not suit his temperament. Boom! Lu Fans spiritual sense surged and extinguished this thought. He did not hesitate as if he was using his phone to cut off a fraudulent call. Then, he continued to study the spell. The Linspell involved time. What Lu fancked the most was time. If he couldprehend something from this formation, it might be of great help to the entire five Phoenix continent. He took a sip of Plum wine. Lu fan ced his finger on the armrest of his wheelchair and tapped it lightly. A gentle breeze blew over, making Lu fan feel a little satisfied. He could be considered to have taken half a day off. After all, he had just finished off the reincarnation of the venerable from the High Martial Buddhist world and had the qualifications to fuse with the origin of three continents. He could be considered to havepleted a major matter. However, Lu fan was not in a hurry to fuse. Before fusing with the origin, he had to think of a way to increase the strength of the cultivators on the five Phoenix Continent. The overall strength was not enough. Fusing with the origin would do more harm than good. What are the ways to quickly increase my strength? Lu fan drank his wine and pondered. Pills? Spirit Fruits? Immortal inheritances? Lu fan muttered. These were all rtively ordinary. He looked at the Linword array, his eyes slightly flickering. If I can set up an array to speed up time cultivation, or a precious artifact, perhaps its the most intuitive way to increase my strength. The nine prisons secret realm was a good ce for cultivation. It was the best ce for Jindan sky lock to cultivate. However.. It was far from enough. Once Lu fan chose to let the five phoenixes break through to the high-level martial arts, Jindan stage, or even nascent soul stage were simply not enough. At the very least.. He had to be able to cultivate a yang God realm or a primordial spirit unity realm expert. Just the Yin God realm was still far from enough. Lu fan checked the system, wanting to get some help from the system. However, the system was silent, and there were no mission notifications on the mission pane. As Lu fans strength increased, there were fewer and fewer missions. The original purpose of the mission seemed to be to guide. In other words, Lu Pan had finally walked out of the range of novice guidance. Thus, he encountered a difficult problem. How to increase the strength of the five Phoenix cultivators. After thinking for a while, Lu Pan did not have a clear idea, so he gulped down the plum wine in the Bronze Cup. With a thought, he carried the Linword array into the mission tform. Inside the mission tform. Lu Pan sat cross-legged. Using the Linformationnguage as the core of the formation, he built an array that could affect the flow of time. He closed his eyes. Lu Pan seemed to have captured the time when he activated the formationnguage. Time was an extremely mysterious power. It could be considered as the power of rules. Even if he was at the immortal soul third level, he would not be able to control it. If Lu fan did not obtain the Linword array, he would not have the idea to construct a time flow array. At that time, if Lu fan wanted to increase the strength of the five Phoenix cultivators, he could only use some blunt methods. For example... he could directly pour spiritual energy into the sky lock realm and directly turn it into the infant transformation realm or even the Yin God realm. That way, it would be like pulling out a seedling to aid its growth. Moreover, the cultivators he created didnt have souls! If Lu fan wanted to create a super mysterious world, he naturally couldnt rely on pulling out a seedling to aid his growth. That was just a facade. If there were any world-level confrontations in the future, wouldnt he be like a paper tiger that would shatter at the touch? The power of time. Lu fan sat upright on the eight trigrams array tform. The words of the linformation were in the middle. The eight trigrams runes circled around him, continuously forming mysterious fluctuations. He sat there, his eyes deep. It was as if he was looking back in time. He saw the scene of the ancient emperor using the power of the river of time to cut off the enemys life force. One had to know that enemies on the same level as the ancient Emperor had extremely rich life force and extremely long lifespans. In other words, the ancient emperor might have shaved off tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of terrifying power was that? The flow of time reached a terrifying ratio of 1:10,000,1:100,000. It could be said that one thought was eternal. Of course, the current Lu fan could not do that. The newly activated Lin word formation did not have that kind of power. After all, the difference between the current Lu fan and the ancient Emperor was too great. If he could achieve a time flow of one to ten, Lu fan would be very satisfied. Rumble! Lu Fans spiritual sense surged within the dao teaching tform as he formed seals with his hands and continued to deduce. One formation after another took shape before being destroyed by Lu fan again and again. This could be said to be the most serious formation Lu fan had ever set up. .. In the sky of the five Phoenix Continent. Clouds once again covered the sky. The oppressive aura disappeared. Everyone felt as if the shackles on their bodies had disappeared. The crisis had passed! Everyone in the world was in an uproar. Young Master Lu was invincible! Many people roared. At this moment, the worlds worship of White Jade Capital had reached a crazy level. Even though the white jade capital was now hidden, its reputation still shook the world. The four great holynds of the Heavenly Yuan foreignnd were nothing in front of the white jade capital. Outside the nine prisons secret realm. NIE changqing retracted his gaze from the sky. He let out a breath. Having reached the eight extreme heavenly lock, this was the first time he felt pressure. End? With his spiritual sense, he faintly felt that things wouldnt end so easily. As powerful enemies appeared again and again. Nie changqing felt powerless. Not only him, even the Overlord, who was known as the number one on the man roll, also felt powerless. The Sky Lock realm was simply not enough. They had to be stronger, quickly bing stronger. However, the only thing that could help them be stronger was the nine Hells Mystical realm. However, in their opinion, the nine Hells Mystical Realms assistance to be stronger was too slow. Unfortunately, they had no other choice. They entered the nine Hells Mystic Realm once again. This time, every cultivator who entered the mystic realm felt the change. It was as if the nine Hells Mystic Realm had be more vivid and more real. It was as if it was a real world of the dead. This nine Hells Mystic realm... could it really turn into a realherworld? Mo Tianyu, who was adventuring in the mystic realm, muttered. He felt that the souls of the creatures that died on the five Phoenix continent were being drawn into the nine prisons realm. Mo Tianyu, who had some experience in deduction. He faintly felt the terror of the nine prisons realm. In the outside world. The people of the world naturally didnt know the news that the five Phoenix continent was going to break through to the higher level of martial arts. Only du Longyang and the other Yin God realms coulde into contact with this level of secret. If the news really spread, perhaps a few people would be excited, but most people would panic. After all, once the five phoenixes charged into the high martial realm, they would face the descent of the High Martial Worlds mighty figures, as well as the covetous and invasion of many terrifying wanderers. Northern County, Mount Tai. Tantai Xuan stood in the martial arts practice field, the array formation shrouded in mist. Suddenly. His eyes rippled. Within the formation, figures walked out. They were the ck tortoise guards and the students of the Great Xuan College who had entered the blood battlefield. Jiang Lis silver armor was about to turn into blood armor. His expression was a little dispirited, but there was also excitement and shock. He couldnt help but exim. What he had seen and heard in the blood battlefield made the blood in his body boil. Tu Lang, such a powerful existence, had bled in the bloody battlefield, died, and his soul was destroyed. The giant also roared and wanted to break the shackles of the bloody battlefield. Those shocking scenes were unforgettable for Jiang Li. It also made him understand the benefits of being powerful. However, Jiang Li knew that his talent in cultivation was not good. This time, although he had a chance to break through the Golden Core Sky Lock with the help of the Soul Rain. However, it was too difficult for him to make another big breakthrough. He was not like the White Bluebird, who could be chosen by immortals. Nor was he like Li Sansui, who was a genius in array formations. Although he was a military god, in terms of cultivation, he was no different from an ordinary person. Perhaps, if he wanted to bloom with his extraordinary splendor, he had to walk out of the path that belonged to him. Its good that you came back alive. Tantai Xuan looked at the dazed Jiang Li and smiled. He gave Jiang Li a bear hug, causing her to regain her senses. Jiang Li and the ck tortoise guards did not hide what happened on the blood red battlefield. They told her everything. Mo Beike, Mo Ju, and the others heard it clearly. The students of the great mysterious academy below widened their eyes when they heard it, as if they were listening to a legend. A giant with a height of 100 feet, roaring at the sky, wanting to tear the earth apart and descend? An expert died and his dao vanished. The soul rain that he transformed into irrigated the world, allowing his cultivation to break through in an instant? Tantai Xuans breathing stopped when he heard this. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled violently. The experts from the three continents... are they that powerful? Mo Beikes voice was somewhat hoarse. An iparable crisis enveloped them. If young master Lu hadnt helped them to block the crisis, would they have been able to face such experts, even if they had to use their lives to pile them up? What they couldnt do.. Everyone felt depressed. Bing stronger had be an urgent desire in everyones heart. The entire world was surging with wind and clouds. It was like a piece of steel that was about to be tempered. .. Three days. Lu fan spent all his time deducing the formation. In the mission tform, Lu fan tried hundreds and thousands of times to build the formation, but failed every time. It was too difficult to make time. After exiting the mission tform, Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and pinched the space between his eyebrows to rx. Ni Yu finished her daily cultivation and was holding the heavenly mirror to watch. The heavenly mirror could see everything in the world. Ni Yu was using the heavenly mirror to observe the battles in the nine Hells Mystic Realm. The only thing that could interest her was the battles. Little Ying Long was lying on top of her head. A man and a dragon were eating a bag of sugar-coated body tempering pills. Body tempering pills were a good thing. Ni Yu had eaten so many body tempering pills. Although she was immune to the effects of the pills, it had also caused some immeasurable changes to her body. Lu fan could tell at a nce. Of course, Ni Yu herself didnt know. As time passed, perhaps ni Yu would notice in a few years, but at least for now... Ni Yu didnt know. Taking too many body tempering pills had affected her growth. Ni Yus body had been shaped like this for most of her life. Ning Zhao was stillprehending dao in front of the Dao tablet. She hadprehended a fourth-grade dao intent, Frost Dao intent. It could be considered a pretty good dao intent. If one were to say that the five Phoenix continent had what it took to be a high-level martial artist... Perhapsprehending dao intent in advance was their greatest trump card. Ni Yu and Ning Zhaos cultivations had increased by a lot, but in Lu Fans eyes, it was still too slow. He raised his head to look at the sky. Its time to clean up the three continentsorigins. At the same time, Ill go and see... if theres anything that can quickly increase my strength. Lu fan muttered. The next moment, his body turned into a lightning arc and disappeared. Golden Body Continent. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and appeared in a corner of the continent. The entire golden body continent had be deathly silent. The blood had dried up and there were corpses everywhere. Wu Xings massacre on the golden body continent had greatly damaged the vitality of the golden body continent. Almost all the cultivators had been killed. The golden body continent worshipped Buddhism. Although they cultivated their physical bodies and tempered their golden bodies, their faith was in Buddhism. This was because Tu Lang had once been a butcher under the venerable onesmand. The golden body continent had destroyed many worlds. Now that they had encountered such a tragic situation, it could be considered karma. Lu fan flew across the golden body continent. As the strongest middle martial world, the Golden Body Continent definitely had many good things. In a copsed ancient temple. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind. A golden light shot out from a Buddhist shrine in the ancient temple, wanting to affect Lu Fans mind. This was the psyche power of the venerable of the High Martial Buddhist world that influenced all living things and made people convert to it. Lu fan was naturally fearless. After his spiritual sense surged,. Arge palm of spiritual energy appeared out of thin air and crushed the Buddhist shrine. Under the copsed ancient temple, blood actually dripped, and a vigorous ancient tree grew. The fruit of the ancient tree is the golden body fruit. It is the spiritual fruit of the golden body continent. It is extremely hard toe by. Lu fan was flipping through an ancient book. The ancient book recorded many things on the golden body continent. Among them were records of the golden body fruit. Consuming the golden body fruit can forge the golden body and create the Golden Body Constitution. It can be considered a good thing. The golden body fruit is also a spiritual fruit of the mystic rank. Lu fan said. He picked a fruit. The golden body fruit was not big and had a pale golden color. It gave off a faint fragrance. It tasted dry and bitter. Lu fan ate one and did not want to eat a second one. Because the taste was too bad. Moreover, it did not affect Lu fan much. Spirit fruit... It gave me an idea. Lu fan was deep in thought. He uprooted the ancient golden body tree that grew in the ancient temple and put it into the You Xuan Ring. He nned to bring it back and study it. Lu fan walked around the golden body continent for another three days. Unfortunately, he didnt find anything that could increase his strength quickly. Therefore, Lu fan didnt stay any longer. He entered the origin space and stabilized the origin that was about to copse before he left. Lu fan arrived at the Tian Luo continent. Fu Tian Luo was dead, and the Tian Luo continent was inplete chaos. Compared to the golden body continent, where all the living beings were killed, the Tian Luo continent was much better. Other than Fu Tian Luo who died, the experts of the Tian Luo continent were all alive and well. The fluctuations of the origin had caused a conflict to break out in the world. The experts had appeared frequently, and the chaotic battle between the cultivators had begun. Lu fan had appeared and walked around the Tianluo continent, taking away many spirit fruits, heavenly treasures, and some mineral veins. He was like a banished immortal walking in the mortal world, untainted by Karma. He stabilized the origin of the Tianluo continent and descended on the Prajna continent. Simrly, he sat in a wheelchair and slowly walked in the Mortal World,prehending the various states of life. At the same time, he also plundered some of the heavenly treasures and some spirit fruits on the prajna continent. Simrly, the fall of Wu Xing also caused the fluctuations of the prajna origin. Chaos broke out in the world. Lu fan did not stay long. After stabilizing the origin, he left. He returned with a full load and returned to the ind in the center of theke that was carried by the giant whale. Lu fan spent half a month on this trip. After going on a trip and rxing his mind, Lu fan returned to the preaching tform and deduced the time formation. Thebination of work and rest was surprisingly effective. Lu Fans hair flew in the wind, and his robe fluttered in the wind. His spiritual sense was constantly surging. One rune after another seemed to have copsed the void, constantly stirring up the Linword array formation. This was the one time that Lu fan felt that he had the highest chance of sess. Lu fan even revealed an excited expression. However.. In the end, the array formation began to operate and copsed with a loud bang. Lu fan frowned and couldnt figure it out. Just as Lu fan was confused and couldnt figure it out... The Linformation shook. Lu fan felt the scene in front of him change. It was as if he was sitting cross-legged in the starry sky. Opposite him, a handsome man with disheveled hair was sitting cross-legged with his back facing him. Lu fan was stunned. He felt that this back view was somewhat familiar. The ancient emperor who created the nine-word array... Hao? Watch carefully... I will only demonstrate it once. The handsome man with his back facing Lu fan let out a faint voice. However, this calm voice made Lu fan feel like he was struck by lightning! HMM? This big brother was talking to him? ! Lu fan suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. However, Lu fan quickly understood. It turned out that behind the great man, there were many world continents that gave off brilliant light. On the continent, there were experts with powerful auras that could destroy the world sitting cross-legged. They respectfully responded to the great man. It turned out to be the ancient emperor preaching. Lu fan suddenly understood. The great man began to deduce. The entire world seemed to be shaking. The huge Linword that could cover the world seemed to cover the sky and cover the Sun. It was as if there was a long river of time flowing down. Lu fan instantly fell into a state of Epiphany. He stared at the words of the spell that surrounded the long river of time like he was intoxicated. It was as if it was a spell that transcended the ancient times. The world fell into silence. After the handsome manpleted his evolution. The burly figure with his back facing Lu fan tilted his head slightly. He seemed to have caught a glimpse of Lu fan from the corner of his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a meaningful smile. PS: Kevins writing is Super Slow. Im begging for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 360 - the world must strengthen itself!

Chapter 360: Chapter 360: the world must strengthen itself!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the darkness of nothingness. On a floating deste continent, an old man who was sitting there like a ten-thousand-year-old rock slowly opened his eyes. He realized that the primordial spirit he sent out seemed to have been ignored. The dust on the old mans body rustled and fell. Then, he slowly stood up. At this moment, his skinny body was gradually filled with life force, and his skinny skin became full. He ignored it? He rejected it? The old man muttered. He stood on the deste continent, and his eyes were filled with a mysterious light. He has a personality. As expected of a descendant who possesses the bloodline of an ancient Emperor. The old man actuallyughed. Suddenly. The entire deste continent seemed to be pulled by a huge force. Rumbling sounds rang out, and it seemed as though the void had copsed as it flew towards the direction of the five Phoenix Continent. Ive refined the Linword formation, and its stained with the karma of my six great formation sect. This karma can not escape. As the continent floated. The old mans aged voice lingered in the world and gradually dissipated. .. Origin Lake, ind in the center of theke. Suddenly, a gust of wind arose. An invisible wind caused ripples to appear on the entire originke. The Morning Chrysanthemum, green fern peach, and other spiritual nts were swaying happily in the wind. Ni Yu, who was holding the Heavenly Mirror, felt a stifling aura. She raised her head, and the Little Ying Long, who was lying on her head, blinked its eyes. They looked in the direction of the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu Fan, who was shrouded in the thick white jade capital pavilion, gave them a strong aura. Ning Zhao, who was meditating in front of the Dao tablet, also floated over. Sister Ning. Ni Yu looked at Ning Zhao and said. Ning Zhao nodded and looked at the White Jade Capital Pavilion with a serious expression. Young master... Perhaps he has created something extraordinary again. Ning Zhao said. As for what he created, they could not guess. The more Ning Zhao cultivated and became stronger, the more desperate she would find that the gap between her and young master was getting bigger and bigger. It was a gap that made people look up to him. Rumble! On the ind, the rich spiritual energy kept rolling, as if it was stirring up a huge vortex. On the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan was sitting on the Thousand de Chair, holding the bronze wine cup in his hand, and rubbing the You Xuan Ring with his other hand. His whole body maintained this movement, not moving at all. The wind blew his hair and the white robe on his body. A mysterious wave of energy kept surging around his body. After a long time. Lu fans brows trembled slightly as he slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, they seemed to have be much deeper. Faintly, it was as if a ray of light had exploded in the endless darkness. He had traveled through time, listened to the preaching of the ancient emperor, and felt for the power of time.. The ancient Emperor, Lu fan, took a deep breath. He was an extremely mysterious and powerful existence. Even in the long river of time, he was still tall and strong. Lu fan felt that he had calmed down quite a bit. Listening to the Emperors sermon was like having his soul baptized. Lu fan couldnt imagine the Emperors realm for the time being. The wine in the cup had already be cold. Lu fan put down the wine cup and looked into the distance, deep in thought. His finger lightly tapped on the ARMGUARD. The ancient Emperor looked back at thest second after the sermon. Dont think that Lu fan didnt see it. Was that the Great Emperors spying? Lu fan frowned. was that existence really dead? When he was building the time array and had no clue, it happened to activate the ancient Emperors sermon. Was it a coincidence? Lu fan felt that it might not be a coincidence. For an existence like the ancient emperor, it would be an insult topare him to a supreme being from the High Martial Buddhist world. Therefore, anything that happened to the emperor was worth thinking about. However, Lu fan still could not figure out the specific reason. Lu fan let out a long breath without thinking about it. After the preaching of the ancient emperor, not only did Lu fan receive baptism and precipitation, it was as if he had strolled in the river of time for a period of time. Of course, the most important thing was that Lu fan had sessfully gained the confidence to set up the time array through the word array. The corner of Lu Fans mouth lifted slightly and he revealed a smile. With a thought, he entered the preaching tform. Appearing on the preaching tform once again, Lu fans expression was calm. Although he had already failed hundreds to thousands of times and the array formation had been destroyed countless times. However, this time, he actually felt a sense of determination in his heart. He raised his hand. The spiritual energy within the preaching tform began to continuously churn. A terrifying explosion sounded. The words of the linformation floated above Lu Fans head and spun around, as if it was emitting a magnificent fluctuation. Lu fan closed his eyes. The eight trigrams runes wrapped around his body and arranged ording to the mysterious fluctuation. Each rune seemed to have turned into an elf. As they danced, they seemed to contain a mysterious mystery. When Lu fan opened his eyes again. Everything around him had changed. He found that the formation tform below him had turned into a huge sundial. Many scales appeared on it. Above his head, the Linarray formation seemed to have turned into an extremely bright sun, shining with brilliance. The Needle on the sundial began to move under the brilliance. Tick... tick... There seemed to be a clear sound ringing out, it was the sound of time flowing. Lu fan raised his hand, his white robe fluttering in the wind. He formed a seal, and the seal entered the sundial beneath him. The eight trigrams runes were embedded into the sundial, making the sundial more stable. Rumble! After a long time. It was as if a Gray River had swept out. Wherever the river passed, everything was decaying and copsing. River of time. Lu fan murmured. He guided the river to wrap around the sundial. The formation was basicallypleted and set up. The sundial was veryrge. Lu fan walked on it as if he was walking on time. This feeling was very strange. His mind moved. Lu fan used the characteristics of the mission tform to create a kitten. As the sundial continued to rotate, the kitten also became old at a speed visible to the naked eye. It turned from a kitten to a mature cat. After that, it became old and its vitality became weak. In short, through Lu Fans spiritual sense. The Kittens growth speed had increased by many times. The ratio of time passing is about one to ten... and it can be controlled. As long as my spiritual sense is strong enough, I can continuously control this ratio... However, it consumes a lot of energy, and the pressure on my spiritual sense is too great. In short, this array is bing stronger as I be stronger. Lu fan pondered. The old cat in his handpletely decayed, turning into ashes and dissipating. Lu fan opened his eyes. He exited the preaching tform. The time array is in ce. How Do I use it? How can I increase the strength of the five Phoenix cultivators? Lu fan pondered. From the beginning, Lu fan had a bold idea, which was to cover the entire five Phoenix Continent with this array. This way, the time flow of the five phoenixes would be different from that of the outside world. It would also give the cultivators of the five phoenixes enough time. This idea could be done. Moreover, if it could be realized, the effect would be very significant. However, to operate the time array formation that covered the entire continent, Lu fan was afraid that it would drain him dry. The consumption was too huge. With Lu Fans current strength, he could not cover the entire five Phoenix continent with the array formation. Therefore, Lu fan could only settle for the second best and choose another method. Other than the time array, there were also many treasures that could increase the overall strength of the five phoenixes. For example, Lu fan had obtained the golden body fruit on the golden body continent, as well as many natural treasures. Consuming the golden body fruit could greatly increase the cultivation speed of the Heaven Lock realm. In the following time. Lu fan did not immediately set up the array but began to repair the golden body fruit. It was true that the golden body fruit was a treasure, but unfortunately.. It could only be considered a ck grade spirit fruit, and its effect was not very strong. Lu fan was trying to see if he could transform the golden body fruit into an earth grade spirit fruit. Lu fan began to evolve on the tform. In the end, Lu fan fused the origin energy with the golden body fruit and used the time array formation to elerate the cultivation of a new type of spirit fruit. Lu fan named it the golden body creation fruit. Although it only had the word Creation, it was apletely different grade. The golden body fruit was only a ck grade spiritual fruit. But the golden body creation fruit was an earth grade spiritual fruit! By consuming the golden body creation fruit, not only would one be able to create an extremely strong physical body, they would also be able to receive the baptism of Origin Energy and obtain a huge breakthrough in the nascent Soul Realm. Of course, there were many treasures that could help increase ones strength. However, what gave Lu fan a headache was how to distribute these treasures. Could it be that he could simply pass the treasures to someone? Lu fan shook his head. This was not in line with his style. Lu fan thought about it. Whether it was the time array formation or the golden body creation fruit, Lu fan felt that he had to set up a trap to let the world enter the trap to obtain them. He touched his chin. The corner of Lu Fans mouth lifted. It seemed that he had to construct another mystic realm. However, the mystic realm he created this time was even more impressive than the previous one. It attracted more attention from the world. .. Time passed by little by little. During this period of time, the entire five phoenixes were not very peaceful. In other words, the cultivation world of the five phoenixes was not peaceful. Although it could be said that after experiencing the opening of the bloody battlefield and the oppression of the three continents hanging in the sky,. The cultivation world of the five phoenixes and the cultivation world of the Tian Yuan foreignnd had the intention to fight against the enemy together. However, in reality, the two sides were still at the level ofpetition. And during this period of time, the cultivators of the Tian Yuan foreignnd in the nine Hells Secret Land kept sending out reports of sess. The genius golden core of the Qian nu pce, Xiao Yueer, had broken through. She broke through to the nine prisons secret realm, and after the fifth prison gate, she finally couldnt control it anymore and broke through to the golden core. She broke through to the yuanying stage with the rank eight golden core. Once she entered the yuanying stage, she reached the small sess level, and her strength was very formidable. The Heavenly Yuan foreignnd had a new yuanying. For the cultivators of the heavenly yuan, this was tantamount to exciting. However, for cultivators of the five phoenixes, it was a blow to their morale. However, Xiao Yueer was not very happy. After she broke through to the nascent soul realm, she lost the qualification to continue cultivating in the Nine Hells Mystic Realm. She had also expressed her regret that she could not advance further in the Nine Hells Mystic Realm. However, after she reached the fifth Hells Gate, she could not hold on any longer and broke through. And on the third day after Xiao Yueer broke through. The top ten geniuses on the human ranking released by the pavilion of heavenly secrets, Feng Yilou had also broken his golden core and entered the yuanying stage. Feng Yilou had broken through to the nine Hells Mystery Realm, the sixth Hells Gate. Someone had seen that when he had broken through to the yuanying stage, he had disyed an extremely unwilling expression. The foundation of the golden core cultivation method is insufficient! Compared to the cultivation method of the Heaven Lock realm, it is insufficient! Feng Yilou was very unwilling. With unwillingness in his heart, he stepped into the nascent soul realm with the cultivation of the nine transformation golden core. Once he entered the nascent soul realm, he was already at the peak of the small sess stage of the nascent Soul Realm, and hisbat strength was unparalleled. However, Feng Yilou hated himself. On the day of Feng Yilous breakthrough. The former prodigy Zhong nan also flew over quickly. Xiao Yueer, Zhong nan, and Feng Yilou, the three former prodigies of the Tian Yuan region, stood outside the nine prisons mystic realm, looking at the back view of the prison gate in the eyes of the world with iparable loneliness. Lu Jiulian had entered the nine prisons mystic realm. He was cultivating in the nine prisons mystic realm and his realm had soared. As someone in the Sky Lock realm, he was almost perfect without the extreme sky lock. After the geniuses of the Tian Yuan region had broken through, about ten days had passed. Finally, there were cultivators in the five Phoenix continent who had broken through to the nascent soul realm. Kong nanfei broke through the shackles and entered the nascent soul realm with the cultivation of the ninth transformation of the Golden Core Realm. The five Phoenix continent waspletely boiling. The first nascent soul stage cultivator of the five Phoenixes was born! And Kong Nanfei had broken through to the seventh prison gate. Some people saw that on the day Kong Nanfei broke through, the vast and mighty spirit filled the sky, as if a vast river of spirit hung in the sky. .. Outside the Wolong Ridge. Heavens Secret Peak, Heavens secret pavilion. Lu Mu was sitting cross-legged on a dry rock. Spiritual energy was slowly surging around his body. The Bright Moon Hung High in the sky, and the entire mountain peak was iparably quiet. There was the sound of insects and the rustling of branches and leaves as the wind blew. Suddenly, Lu Mu, who was resting with his eyes closed, seemed to have sensed something in his heart. He opened his eyes. However, he discovered that under the cold moonlight, a figure appeared in front of him. The Silver de reflected the moonlight, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind. Young... Young Master Lu? ! Lu Mus face twitched, and he almost couldnt hold the bamboo cane in his hand tightly. Lu fan nced at Lu Mu and nodded slightly. The old man who used to fish by theke now had some style. I didnt know young master Lu hade. I have sinned. Lu Mu stood up in fear and hurriedly bowed. Lu fan smiled. He chatted with Lu Mu for a while. Then, he asked Lu Mu to send a message to the world. Lu Mu was shocked as he listened. The more he listened, the more his eyes widened and became more and more incredulous. Now, in the face of crisis, the people of the world must quickly be stronger. In the wheelchair, Lu fan raised his head to look at the Moon with a hint of vicissitudes. I dont know how long I can hold on. Everyone should be strong. Lu fan let out a long sigh and said. As he finished speaking. Lu Fans figure disappeared. On the Heavens secret peak, only Lu Mu was left standing where he was, his body trembling. He looked at Lu Fans disappearing figure with a sorrowful expression. He seemed to have felt Lu fans immense pressure from Lu fans sigh. Young master... is too tired. Lu Mu let out a long sigh. There was a look of reminiscence in his eyes as he recalled the first scene when he first met young master Lu. That day, Young Master Lu was on a boat at the northern Luo Lake. He was faced with hundreds of Confucian schrs who were pointing fingers at him. He smiled lightly and was free and easy. That kind of elegance that everyone in the world did not understand made Lu Mu deeply shocked. Taking a deep breath, Lu Mu calmed down the excitement in his heart. In the distance. The beautiful woman seemed to have heard some movement. She and the little girl with the bun head flew out. Old Lu, what happened? The beautiful woman asked in puzzlement. Lu Mu waved his hand at her. With his hands behind his back, he looked up at the moon and sighed. He stood at the peak of the mountain. His entire person was like a withered piece of wood. The wind blew. Lu Mu looked to the east, in the direction of the boundless sea. His gaze was profound. He held a pen in one hand and a ck yellow paper in the other. He looked to the east as if he was waiting for something. When the sky in the east gradually turned white. Outside Dongyang county, in the vast ocean. Boom! Suddenly, a violent explosion was heard. A surge of essence energy soared into the sky. The bright light seemed to illuminate the sky at dawn. A mirage-like void city appeared. There was even the phantom image of a divine tree, and on it were numerous brilliant golden fruits! Lu Mus body trembled when he saw this scene. Young master is indeed like a god, he really appeared! The Immortal Ruins! How can all the pressure be borne by young master? ! The world... should be stronger! Lu Muughed at each other, revealing his exposed front teeth. He danced around, as if he had gone mad. The beautiful woman and the little girl stared nkly at Lu Mu, who looked like a lunatic. PFFT! Lu Mu punched himself in the chest and opened his mouth to cough out arge mouthful of blood. The brush was stained with blood, and the brush moved like a swimming dragon as it wrote on the ck and yellow paper. Every word was stained with blood, and it was a shocking sight! However, Lu Mu was very happy. The birth of the immortals remains was worth him coughing up blood to write! How could such a big event be written with cheap pig blood? ! .. At the moment when the Mirage appeared. The powerhouses who had their spiritual senses sensed it one after another, and many people even woke up from their dreams. The Overlord walked out of the big tent and looked at the Mirage in the sky with a solemn expression, as well as the dazzling divine tree and divine fruit. His eyes suddenly became bright. This scene was somewhat familiar to him. The moment he entered the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge and the nine prisons secret realm.. A new secret realm? I hope it can make me stronger! Dongyang county. The four great holy grounds. The nascent soul stage cultivators rose into the sky and looked to the east. There, the boundless sea was floating and sinking. The illusory image of the divine tree and the divine fruits made them feel apprehensive. Empress ni Chunqiu flew out of the sky and the nascent soul stage cultivators of the Qian nu pce bowed one after another. Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang stood at the top of the city tower, his robe fluttering in the wind. Is this young master Lus method? However. Soon, they rejected this idea. Du Longyang raised his head and looked at the sky. As a yin god realm cultivator, his eyes were bright, as if he could see through the sky. He saw a bloody battlefield. In the depths of the battlefield. He saw Lu fan sitting on the thousand des chair with his back facing the world. He was suppressing three continents that were slowly copsing. He was supporting the world! In other words, Lu fan might not have caused this phenomenon. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others quickly gathered. They looked at each other and thought of the demon lord aura that had erupted in the desert. They also thought of what they had said about the mysterious immortal. The five Phoenix continent is very unusual... perhaps, it really is an immortal relic! Its a great fortune, a great opportunity! Then. The few of them did not stop. They all burst out with extreme speed and rushed towards the boundless sea. Very soon, they saw it. In the boundless sea. The churning seawater separated from both sides. A vast ind slowly rose from the bottom of the sea. The multicolored light was myriad and dazzling. Du Longyang and the others only watched from afar. They saw that on the ind, there was a divine tree that was emitting light. On the divine tree, there were heavy golden fruits. There was even a spring full of vitality that was nging. There were spirit herbs filled with spiritual energy that were fluttering in the wind! Even du Longyang and the others couldnt help but hold their breaths. The immortal ruins hade into being! Chapter 361 - the three Yin Gods opened the ruins

Chapter 361: Chapter 361, the three Yin Gods opened the ruins

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The Immortals secret realm appeared! The whole world was in an uproar! Everyone walked out of the door and could see the Magnificent Mirage in the sky. No matter where they were, they could see it clearly. In the Mirage, there were pavilions and pavilions where the immortals lived. There were divine trees that emitted divine light. On the divine trees, there were golden divine fruits. There were also strange beasts that were rolling around. There were people who saw a lion that looked like it was made of gold, it was roaring in the sky. It was too beautiful! It was too spectacr! Everyones mind and spirit suffered an unprecedented impact. The hearts of the cultivators on the five Phoenix continent became fiery because they knew very well what this unusual situation meant. From the secret realm of the underground pce in the Wolong Ridge to the secret realm of the Dragon Gate, and now the nine prisons secret realm. One secret realm after another represented opportunities. They represented opportunities for cultivators on the continent to improve their strength. Moreover, everyone understood that the opportunities this time were definitely more precious than the Wolong Ridge Secret Realm and the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. There were definitely more benefits. This was because the abnormality this time was too shocking! The entire world could see it clearly. In addition, there were the divine tree and divine fruit, as well as rare and exotic beasts. It waspletely an immortals Cave! Were there immortals in the world? Yes! Everyone in the world thought there were. If there were no immortals, how could white jade capital be so strong? How could young master Lu be so strong? Many people attributed young master Lus strength to the fate of Immortals. As the first batch of cultivators to obtain the fate of Immortals, young master Lu had gone far ahead of everyone. That was why young master Lu could be so strong. That was why the people firmly believed that there were immortals in the world. That was why they were fanatical about the immortal destiny that had appeared this time! When the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sent a piece of mysterious yellow paper to the world to publicize the immortal remains. The world waspletely in an uproar! Northern County. Tantai Xuan stood barefoot on the peak of Mount Tai. He looked at the sky that was like a mirage of a wondrous scene and his breathing could not help but be hurried. The matter of the bloody battlefield gave him a lot of pressure. He desperately wanted to increase the strength of the Great Xuan Kingdom and the five Phoenix Continent. Because, facing the enemy, the only thing that could save them was their own strength. Mo Ju, Mo Beike, and Jiang Li all rushed over and stood on the peak. As Tantai Xuans personal guard, Xue Tao was also shocked. This was a miracle! That direction... is the ocean! The immortal fate is in the boundless ocean! Even if its in the ocean, we cant let it Go! Xue Tao! Lead the Xuanwu Guards and the disciples of the Great Xuan College to fight for the Immortal Fate! Tantai Xuan stared at the miracle in the sky for a long time. He saw the brilliant divine fruit and the swaying divine medicine. He saw too many things that moved his heart. Even though Tantai Xuan was an immortal-affinity body and often had no fate with the immortal, he understood that this time, themotion was so great that it was likely that an extraordinary treasure would appear. The world is facing a dilemma. The true immortal affinity has descended. Perhaps... This is the time to create heroes. This time, the immortal affinity must truly give birth to a cauldron-bearing expert that can help young master Lu resist the pressure. Tantai Xuans eyes flickered. Mo Ju fanned himself and took a deep breath. At the same time, this also means... which faction the expert who can resist the pressure belongs to will mean which faction will be the true ruler of the world in the future. It was impossible for the crisis to exist forever. Sooner orter, it would be resolved. Once the crisis was resolved, the human racespetitive nature would not disappear. Moreover, the difference between the Heavens origin and the five Phoenixes had also appeared. Therefore, I, Great Xuan, want to fight! Tantai Xuans eyes flickered as he spoke. Even if he was an immortal instion body, he still... wanted to fight! South County. Tang manor. Tang Xiansheng sat on a rocking chair, and the creaking sounds reverberated. The courtyard was extremely quiet. He quietly looked at the sky, his gaze deep. After a long while, he called themander of the South Mansion Army. Go and call Yi Mo back. Tell him to prepare to go and explore this immortal relic. This is the most precious relic that has appeared so far. We... must fight for it. Tang Xiansheng said. Themander of the South Mansion Army nodded solemnly with a twinkle in his eyes. He turned around and flew out. The departure of themander of the South Mansion Army caused the courtyard to be quiet again. Tang Xiansheng smiled. He was getting older and older. However, there was still hope in his eyes. He, Tang Xiansheng, was indeed old. However, he still hoped that Tang Yimo would be able to move the world in the future. Western Liang. In the big tent, Luo Mingsang walked out in her in robe. She looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky with some yearning. Your Majesty, go. Fight for the opportunity that belongs to you. My king needs to be stronger. Luo Mingsang said. The overlord was covered in armor. His eyes sparkled as he nodded solemnly. After that, he immediately set off to gather the troops. Xu Chu and Zhao Zixu led the Xiang family army and followed the overlord. Therge army crossed the Dragon Gate and headed towards Dongyang prefecture. However, what the Overlord did not expect was that. During the process of this expedition, there was a figure who surprised him. Luo Mingyue carried a lute on her back and wore a veil. She also joined the expedition. Stay with your sister. The overlord frowned and said. This newly opened immortal ruin is very dangerous. The Overlord was serious and serious. Was this mystic realm dangerous? There was no doubt that it was very dangerous. Not to mention the mysterious immortal mystic realm, which was filled with the unknown, no one knew what dangers were inside. Just the five Phoenix Cultivation World and the Heavens origin cultivation world, it was impossible for them to be safe in the fight for treasures. In front of treasures that could really affect resources, it was impossible for both sides to maintain a calm state of mind. On the five Phoenix side, only he and Kong Nanfei could carry the tripod. On the Heavens origin side, the four great Holy Lands... were all extremely terrifying existences. If the Overlord was said to have an advantage in the past when he waspeting with his peers in the Tian Yuan foreignnd. Then, what he was going to face next was the cultivators of the older generation in the Tian Yuan foreignnd. Nascent soul realm, and even infant transformation realm.. And even.. The Overlords breathing became slightly hurried. He was going to face the Four Great Holy Masters of the Tian Yuan Holy Land! There was still some pressure. However, when faced with an opportunity, it was impossible for him to retreat. He could only fight! Young Master Lu once told him that the path of cultivation was a path that had to be fought for. If you did not fight, you might be eliminated. Cultivation was not a benevolent thing. Cultivation was the same as survival. It was the same cruelty. I have my own path. Luo Ming Yue wore a veil. Facing the Overlords serious words, she only responded calmly. She had her own path to walk. Therefore, Luo Mingyue rejected the overlord. Let her go. From Afar, Luo Mingsang rushed over. She looked at Luo Mingyue with a gentle gaze. Mingyue was different from her. From the beginning, the two of them had walked on different paths. Luo Mingsang didnt have much talent in cultivation. But Luo Mingyue was different. Sister, take care. Luo Mingyue said. Under the light of dawn, she turned around and stepped into the Dragon Gate. The overlord rubbed Luo Mingsangs head and led the warriors of Xiliang into the Dragon Gate. .. Outside Tianhan Pass, in the endless desert. In the demon continent, where demonic qi soared to the sky. A monkey was jumping around, holding an iron rod. His legs were attached to the rod and he stood on it. He looked at the Mirage in the sky and his eyes were shining. Then, he turned his head and waved his arm. The sound spread across the entire demon continent. Rustling sounds could be heard as demons walked out from the dense forest. These were small demons that had gained wisdom. Several air-splitting sounds could be heard. A silver wolf. This was a demon king that had justpleted the transition from six-sided crystal to eight-sided crystal. It was the Silver Wolf Demon King. There was also a fierce tiger with sharp teeth. This was the saber-toothed Tiger King, which had also evolved into eight-sided crystal. These were the two most talented demon kings in the entire demon continent. However, they still called this monkey who yed the stick the ruler. The Demon Monkey Kings eyes flickered as he pointed at the strange situation in the sky. He bared his teeth slightly and revealed a somewhat violent aura. The Silver Wolf Demon King let out a low roar with some grace. As for the saber-toothed Tiger King, he smacked the ground with his domineering w, shaking the entire demon continent. The Demon Monkey Kings eyes flickered, and the roll in his hand smashed onto the ground. He pointed to the sky, and then to the west of the demon continent. Surging demonic qi turned into surging killing intent. The elegant Silver Wolf Kings eyes immediately turned red. She understood what the demon Monkey King meant. After fighting for this immortal opportunity, she would return to the demon continent, ughter her way to the west, and kill all those treacherous humans! The saber-toothed Tiger King also roared, agreeing with the demon Monkey Kings point of view. In the demon continent, the other demons also roared. It was as if they wanted to shatter the entire demon continent. However, in reality, the demon Monkey King did not have much confidence in fighting for this immortal opportunity. After all, the demon continent was too far away from the ocean. Without the Dragon Gate, it would take too much time just to travel. Suddenly. Just as the demon Monkey King was having a headache. The Demonic Qi in the demon continent began to condense. A figure with his hands behind his back and demonic qi soaring into the sky appeared. The Demon Monkey King, the Silver Wolf Demon King, and the saber-toothed Tiger King were all shocked. Then, they knelt respectfully on the ground, their bodies trembling. The demon race was a race with distinct levels. They believed in the demon lord! The immortal destiny this time is the immortal destiny that will change the structure of the world... All of you work hard and fight for a bit of good fortune as well. The demon lords aura was vigorous and mysterious. In the next moment, boundless demonic qi began to churn. Vaguely, the demonic qi turned into a demonic dragon. The demonic dragon formed a door. Behind the door was pitch ck, filled with boundless profoundness. Go. The Demon Lord said. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into demonic qi and dispersed. As long as there was demonic qi, there would be a demon lord. The demons in the demon continent all fell to the ground, not daring to move. The three demon kings even let out roars, respectfully sending off the demon lord. After the demon lord disappeared, the three demon kings stood up. They nced at the gate formed by the demonic dragon and did not hesitate, rushing out one after another. Towards the demon lord, they naturally had iparable trust! After the three demon kings entered the gate of the Demon Dragon. In the demon continent, some of the demons who had only evolved the six-sided crystal were also restless. In the next moment, they rushed into the gate and disappeared in the darkness. Some of the timid six-sided crystal demons hesitated for a while. The gate of the demon dragon copsed. They could only let out a regretful roar. .. Western Liang, Mo Pavilion. The wind and sand were blowing. A tower that was exposed to the wind and sand stood quietly in the endless desert. On the top floor of the tower. Three figures stood there. Mo Liuqi was wrapped in a ck robe. He looked at the mirage above his head and touched the silver scissors on his chest. Beside him was Yi Yue, who was wearing a white assassins robe. There was also a bald monk. It was Ding Jiudeng who was dressed in a simple monks robe. The three of them looked at the Mirage for a long time and saw the abnormalities within. In the end, the three of them looked at each other and smiled. They all made a decision in their hearts. .. The appearance of the Miragested for a long time. In the five Phoenix continent, all the big families moved upon hearing the news and sent their forces to the sea area of Dongyang county. There was an immortal destiny on the sea, and no one wanted to miss it. Almost all the cultivators in the world moved. It was the same in the Tian Yuan foreignnd. The Four Great Holy Lands and the various major cultivation forces that had been killed by Zhu Long also moved out one after another. Even cultivators from the Tian Yuan continent that were floating on the surface of the sea also left by boat. The Temptation of the immortal destiny was too great! Dongyang county, Red Dragon Gate. The aura of the nascent soul realm in Martial Emperor City who was guarding the Red Dragon Gate was fluctuating. There were many people in the Dragon Gate. The Overlord brought the warriors of Xiliang across the border. Boom! However, before the Overlord left the Dragon Gate, the nascent soul realm of martial emperor city emitted an extremely strong aura. They wanted to suppress the people of Xiliang and suppress them back to the Dragon Gate. The nascent soul realm of martial emperor city naturally knew the purpose of the Overlord and the othersappearance. Everyone was moved by the appearance of the immortals remains. Even the sacred lords who were about to die had moved out one after another. Naturally, they would attract the cultivators from the five phoenixes. Although the Heavens origin cultivation world and the current five phoenixes cultivation world were still rtively friendly. However, there was still a conflict between the two parties after all. Boom! The Dragon Gate Shook. Overlords furious Roar came from behind the Dragon Gate. Scram! The whistling sound was torn apart. A long axe flew out from the Red Dragon Gate and hacked at the Martial Emperor Citys nascent soul stage cultivator who was emitting an oppressive aura. The nascent soul stage cultivator snorted angrily. Ive heard that the Overlord has a violent temper. Now, it seems that the rumors are indeed true! He raised his hand. A jade-like glow flickered on his arm as he actually caught the long axe thrown by the overlord with his bare hands. The world is in danger, and the people of the world are looking for ways to increase their strength. Now that the immortal relic has appeared, it is the opportunity for the people of the world. Are you trying to stop me, the five phoenix cultivator, from getting the immortal destiny? The Overlord walked out of the Dragon Gate step by step. Neither servile nor overbearing. He held his head, as if he was going to take off his head and fight if he did not agree with him. The nascent soul stage cultivator narrowed his eyes. He indeed had the intention to stop the five phoenix cultivator. He did not think ofpletely obstructing them. He just wanted to stall for time so that the five phoenixes cultivators would arrive at the immortal ruins a littleter. Because right now, the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region were rushing towards the immortal ruins one after another. As long as he obstructed them slightly, he would be able to let the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region obtain the greatest benefits and obtain the first batch of benefits in the immortal ruins. Just as the Overlord was preparing to pluck his head and fight. Within the Dragon Gate. The sound of quiet footsteps resounded. A figure rushed over without anyone noticing. The Overlord felt his entire body go cold, and he didnt even have the strength to pluck his head. Meanwhile, the nascent soul stage cultivator who was floating outside the gate and emitting a stifling aura had his face swell, his pupils constricted, and his face was filled with panic. Demoness Buzhou Feng! This nascent soul stage cultivator from Martial Emperor City roared in a low voice. A nascent soul assassin, Demoness Buzhou Feng! This was truly a demoness who killed without batting an eyelid! This nascent soul stage cultivator from martial emperor city did not stop her. He did not expect that the immortal ruins this time would actually attract this vicious person. The nascent soul stage cultivator from martial emperor city turned his head and flew away, not even turning his head back. His long bamboo eyshes trembled. The dragons roar resounded as the red dragon rushed over. Zhu long leaped up andnded on the back of the Red Dragon. She turned into a stream of light and rushed into the vast sea. The Overlord looked at Zhu Longs disappearing back and took a deep breath. The demoness of Buzhou Peak! She was really strong! Even such an expert coveted the immortal remains this time. It seemed that... thepetition for the immortal remains this time would be very intense! The Overlord picked up the axe again. He brought the people of Western Liang and rushed towards the sea. Not long after the Overlord left, Tantai Xuan personally donned his armor and brought the ck tortoise guards and the students of the Great Xuan College over. Lu Jiulian was very inconspicuous in the group. After the Great Xuan Army left. Many figures of cultivators came out from the Dragon Gate. .. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, and Heavenly Oasis Young Master were the fastest. There were three Yin Gods and one at the peak of the infant transformation realm. Their flying speed was iparable to ordinary people. They rushed to the ce that was emitting shocking essence energy at the fastest speed. It was a vast ind. Around the ind, the sea water was churning. Countless fishes in the sea were jumping around the ind. They gave off a silver glow, as if the Milky Way was hanging around the ind. This is the immortals Ruin? Master Tianxus eyes were burning as he took a deep breath. There are legends of Immortals in the five Phoenix continent. It is rumored that young master Lu became so powerful because he received the teachings of Immortals. The immortals ruin this time is definitely not ordinary! Master Tianxu felt that his opportunity hade. Perhaps, he could find a way to break through to the Yin God realm through this opportunity. Be careful. Opportunities are often apanied by danger. Du Longyang was very cautious. Master Tianxu could not wait any longer. He flew out and turned into a ray of light, rushing towards the ind. On one side of the ind. On the giant whale carrying immortal ind. Lu fan was sitting on the thousand de chair, his fingers holding the bronze wine cup. Everyone is not here yet, whats the Rush? Lu fan smiled and shook his head. This time, the immortals secret realm was the biggest one that Lu fan had created. Once he appeared, everyone would know. The message from the pavilion of heavenly secrets could only be said to be the icing on the cake, increasing the peoples enthusiasm for this exploration of the immortals ruins. Looking at the eager young master tianxu. Lu fan smiled. He reached out and picked up a chess piece from the chess box. Pa Da. The chess piece was ced on the chessboard. On the spiritual pressure chessboard, the chess game was profound. Around the ind where the immortal relic was located. The moment heavenly oasis young master approached. The wind started to blow! Rumble! The violent wind formed a wall of wind that actually wrapped the entire ind tightly! Heavenly Oasis Young Master was sucked into the wall of wind. In an instant, his face changed. This wind... was very strange, as if it was going to blow out his spiritual sense! His face reddened as he shouted. His dao intent burst forth, and small swords interweaved around him, forming a shield of sword light. Covering Tianxu Gongzi, he coughed up blood and flew backward. On the surface of the sea, Tianxu Gongzi staggered back a few steps, and his face turned pale. Youre too anxious. Du Longyang nced at him. Ye Shoudao held his saber, and his heartless saber intent burst forth, shing toward the wind wall. The saber ray crashed onto the wind wall and created a few meters of a hole in the wind wall. After that, the saber ray waspletely shattered. You cant force your way in. Even if youre in the Yin God realm, youll die if you force your way in. Ye Shoudao said coldly. Du Longyang nodded slightly. Looking at the ind that had regained its peace, a wise light shed in his eyes. Tianxu Gongzis face was pale. He looked at the golden body fruit on the immortal ind that was emitting dense essence energy and divine radiance and swallowed his saliva. This feeling of seeing something but not being able to eat it is so ufortable! Tianxu was very unwilling to ept this. The Empresss Red Robe fluttered as she sat cross-legged in the air. Lets wait patiently. Since the immortal ruins have appeared, it is naturally impossible for us to not let them enter... Can you all feel that the power of this wind wall is gradually weakening, although its weakening speed is rtively slow... The Empress was more like a woman, and her heart was more sensitive. Du Longyang and the otherseyes lit up. After that, the four of them sat cross-legged in the air and waited quietly. Time passed day by day. More and more cultivators gathered around the ind. Ships broke through the wind and waves one after another. Some people wanted to board the ind, but they were stopped by du Longyang. Some nascent soul realm experts didnt believe it and wanted to try, but they were pushed back by the wind wall and coughed up blood. Those who witnessed this knew that there was a restriction outside the ruins. Even the sacred lords of the Four Great Holy Lands were stopped. This not only didnt scare the people, but it made them even more excited. This was because even the sacred lords of the Four Great Holy Lands were stopped. The treasures in the ruins were extremely precious! The Overlord and the others also arrived by boat. They didnt trespass. More and more people gathered on the ind. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan felt that it was about time and couldnt help but chuckle. He used the tongs again and pushed the chess piece forward. Outside the ruins. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the Empress all opened their eyes. Boom! Waves rose in the vast ocean! The three Yin God realm warriors sensed it at the same time! The Wind Walls restriction was weakened! Now! Break the formation! Du Longyang shouted sternly. He raised the long spear in his hand, and his powerful robe fluttered in the air. A Ray of spear light blotted out the sky. Ye Shoudaos one-armed sleeve fluttered, and he shed out with his merciless de. The Empresss red sleeves fluttered, sending out streaks of red mist. Rumble! When the three Yin Gods attacked, the sky seemed to darken. Boom! The attacks of the three yin godsnded on the wind wall that was blocking the ind. The indestructible wind wall. Was actually torn open! Boom! There was a bright essence energy, a rich golden light, and an energy fluctuation that was torn open the wind wall! The Immortal Ind was forbidden from breaking! The three Yin Gods opened the ruins! The moment the wind wall was torn open. All the cultivators jumped down from the ship. Boom! The sea boiled. Figures were running on the surface of the sea, rushing towards the entrance of the torn immortal ruins! PS: Monthly Ticket, Rmendation ticket Chapter 362 - Instant Death of the nascent soul

Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Instant Death of the nascent soul

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The towering wind wall seemed to be a barrier that separated the two worlds. Behind the wind wall, it seemed to have opened up a whole new small world full of vitality. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the empress, the three Yin God realm warriors attacked at the same time. They could be considered as the topbat strength of the current five Phoenix Continent, the first realm of the three gods realm, the Yin God realm. With a thought, they could overturn rivers and seas. When the three of them attacked at the same time, it almost caused the sky and earth to change color. Even the wind wall of the immortal ruins was torn open by force. There was rich essence energy and bright immortal light flowing out from the torn open mouth, it was colorful! Some people vaguely saw golden fruits swaying on the immortal ind! A refreshing fragrance swept out from the crack. The overlord stood on the ship and stared at Ye Shoudao and du Longyang in the sky. The Holy Masters of the four holynds of the Tianyuan Foreign Land... The Overlord felt a huge pressure. It was an unrivaled sense of despair. Too strong! It was another realm beyond the nascent soul stage. The Overlords breathing was rapid. At this moment, he understood that when it came to true strength, the five phoenixes and the Heavenly Yuan couldnt even bepared. Luckily, the four sacred lords didnt make a move. Otherwise... as long as one of them made a move, they would be able to suppress the five phoenixes and make the five phoenixes cultivators unable to breathe. The Heavenly Yuan has four sacred lords, but the five phoenixes have young Lord Lu. Luo Mingyue wore a veil and her beige dress blew in the wind. The Overlords gaze froze and he nodded. Im afraid the four sacred lords wouldnt dare to make a move against the five phoenixes. They dont have the courage. They even learned from young Lord Lu. Luo Mingyue said. The Overlord also understood the stakes. He smiled and was slightly stunned. The true cmity wasnt from the Heavenly Yuan but from the three terrifying continents that were much stronger than the five phoenixes. Therefore, they had to be stronger. Whether it was the five phoenixes or the heavens origin, they had to be stronger. Only by bing stronger would they have a chance to fight against the enemy. Boom! The Immortal ruins emitted an unparalleled aura. Violent winds and waves swept out, causing the seawater to shake and ripple. The entrance opened! There was multicolored light, Treasure Light, and immortal light blooming at the same time. Therefore.. The people of the world could no longer suppress their emotions. Charge! The sacred lords have opened the entrance, and the immortal destiny belongs to the Heavenly Yuan realm! Some cultivators from the Heavenly Yuan realm raised their arms and shouted. They charged out of the ship and stepped onto the waves toward the huge crack in the wall of wind, wanting to escape into the ind. The Overlord naturally didnt want to fall behind! Where are the Xiang family army? ! Today... Seize the immortal destiny! The Overlord roared. In the next moment, demonic qi surrounded his body. On the Xiliang ships, the Xiang family army all roared. They were pressing forward, and they were facing death. Boom Boom Boom! One figure after another jumped down, stepped on the waves, and rushed towards the Immortal Ind. Everyone moved. Waves rose from the vast sea. However, everyone was not afraid of the wind and waves, and they broke through the waves. Nie changqing was wearing a white robe with a dragon yer hanging on his waist. He walked toward the Immortal Ind step by step. Jing Yue was also walking slowly with the Jingtian Sword in his hand. Kong Nanfei flew over, his unkempt schrly robe fluttering in the wind. Hahaha! Kids, slow down! Let me perform a divination for you! Open a path for the world! Mo Tianyus loudughter rang out. He held the divination in one hand and the copper treasure in the other. The crisp sound of the copper treasure colliding rang out. Nie changqing, Jing Yue, and the others couldnt help but slow down. A divination of the immortalnd, theres danger but no danger. A great opportunity awaits all living beings! What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and Attack! Mo Tianyu finished his divination, and his eyes were bright. However. His words rang out. The figures running on the boundless sea froze. Even the nascent soul stage cultivators from the four great holynds froze. They had all heard of Mo Tianyu, the poison divination who hadprehended the fourth grade fate defying dao intent! The faces of the Overlord and the others darkened. This divination... was it serious? Mo Tianyus loudughter gradually disappeared. Suddenly, he felt that the wind on the sea was a little cold. The feeling of the wind rustling and the water freezing made him physically and mentally exhausted. However, he put the copper treasure into his pocket. With a sh, he turned into a white line on the surface of the sea and rushed into the crack. With a sh, he disappeared into the Immortal Ind. His lightning-fast speed made the faces of the people in the world tremble. Is it really a good fortune? From the looks of this poison diviner, it doesnt seem to be a good fortune! Oh no! This poison diviner is bluffing! The nascent soul realm cultivators of the four great saintnds reacted, and their faces couldnt help but change. Bastard! Feng Yilous eyes went wide, and the nascent soul realm cultivator floated above his head, emitting a resplendent radiance. His figure was like the wind as he charged into the immortal ind. Hahaha... Kong nanfei floated over, carrying great spirit as he charged into the Immortal Ind. The surrounding people also understood that they had been fooled by Mo Tianyu. If it was really a good divination, Mo Tianyu would definitely run faster than anyone else. It seemed.. Mo Tianyus divination for the Immortal Ind was a big threat? Everyones breathing was rapid. They could no longer control their emotions and rushed toward the Immortal Ind. .. In the sky. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the Empress looked at each other. Now that they had stepped into the Yin God realm, it could be said that they were the three strongest people to explore the mystic realm this time. Will there be any more experts who will peep into this relic? Du Longyang asked. He thought of the demon lord who hadshed out with his rod that day, causing the vast ocean to flow backward. He looked in the direction of the central part of the five Phoenix Continent. That should be an existence on the same level as young master Lu. Perhaps, they wont be interested in the immortal destiny of this relic. Ye Shoudao said. Lets go. I have a feeling that this immortal relic has a great opportunity for us! Du Longyang said. As he finished speaking, he held his long spear in his hand. His vigorous ck robe whipped in the wind, and his body turned into a stream of light as he fled. The Empress and ye Shoudao did not hesitate and charged toward the crack in the sky. Tianxu Gongzi looked at the three people who had rushed out with some jealousy. He felt that he had been ignored. Are you bullying me because Im weak? Tianxu Gongzi felt sorrowful in his heart. In the past, everyone had started from the same starting line. They had agreed to pounce together like dogs, and all of them had secretly stuck their heads out! He was so angry! Tian Xu gritted his teeth, took out a small sword from the wooden box, and threw it out. The small sword expanded with the wind. He sat upright on the sword and rode it into the immortal realm! Boom! When Mo Tianyu was the first to descend on the Immortal Ind. His eyes could not help but shine! A rich vitality spread from the soles of his feet, as if it was going to irrigate his entire body! He saw an ancient tree with heavy golden fruits on it! Mo Tianyu rubbed his hands and took the lead to reach out his hand. He plucked a fruit, let out a breath, and stuffed it into his mouth. The fruit did not taste good. However, Mo Tianyu revealed an incredulous expression! He felt a warm current surging through his entire body. Boom! His spine was like a dragon as his blood boiled. Just a single fruit had allowed him toplete the refinement of the one extreme heavenly lock! Mo Tianyus face was filled with astonishment as he reached out his hand continuously, intending to pluck all the fruits on the tree of God! However. The eyes of the nascent soul cultivators from the Tianyuan region who entered the immortal ind after Mo Tianyu swallowed a fruit and broke through to the next realm turned red! This was an immortal fruit! Stop! Greedy people! The Immortal Gate was opened by my Tianyuan Sacred Lord. All the treasures on the immortal ind belong to my Tianyuan! The Yuanying realm cultivators of the sacrednd roared. Boom! Boom! Boom! Beams of energy shot toward him. Mo Tianyus eyes turned red. F * ck! You bastards! Mo Tianyu stuffed three fruits into his mouth and quickly ran away. This was an attack from a nascent soul realm. If he forcefully withstood it, he would probably be sted into dregs! On the way, Mo Tianyu still held a fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. Although the golden body fruits taste was very ordinary, but... it couldnt withstand his effect! No matter how unptable the tonic was, he had to swallow it! Mo Tianyu ran away. But many cultivators didnt pay attention to him. The nascent soul realm cultivators from the four great holy grounds looked at each other. In the end, they all made the decision to split the divine fruit. This tree will be taken by the four great holy grounds. You guys can look for other opportunities. The nascent soul realm cultivators from the four great holy grounds floated in the air and surrounded the golden body fruit tree. Tantai Xuan, who enteredter, and the northern county cultivators behind him had eyes that were about to pop out of their sockets. Why? ! The Overlords gaze was cold. He did not say anything. He raised the axe in his hand, and demonic qi swept out as he shed the axe toward a nascent soul realm cultivator! You, Xiang Shaoyun, really think youre Invincible? ! A nascent soul stage cultivator sneered. He swung his sword and shed out a sword ray. The Conquerors body trembled. He was actually forced back several steps by the sh of the sword! There is a great crisis in the world today. There is an immortal destiny. We should share it with each other. Whats the difference between your selfish means and bandits? Kong nan flew over. He spoke with conviction, and every word was sonorous. The great righteous energy surged as he spat out the great righteous sword and shed toward the yuanying that forced the overlord back! Boom! Kong NANFEI had broken through the ninth transformation of the Golden Core Realm and provoked the city lord of the Dead Spirit City many times. He was on the verge of courting death and could not die. Once he broke through, he would be able to reach the nascent soul stage, and his battle strength could not be underestimated. Terrifying fluctuations spread in all directions. However, the battle soon came to an abrupt end. A young girl riding on a red dragon descended from the sky. The young girl closed her eyes, causing the cultivators of the Tian Yuan region to feel a chill run down their spines. Zhu long walked towards the golden body fruit tree. A nascent soul stage cultivator who had reached thete stages of the nascent soul stage had a slight change in expression. He stared at Zhu Long, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but stopped. Zhu Longs face immediately turned around and pointed out with a finger. This nascent soul stage cultivators face was pale as he coughed up blood and flew back several hundred meters. What kind of bad temper was this? ! This nascent soul stage cultivator felt a sense of sadness in his heart! The demoness of Buzhou Peak was too overbearing! Zhu long pointed at the nascent soul stage cultivator who was ring at her, then plucked a golden body fruit, opened her plump red lips, and took a bite. She frowned slightly. Bah! It was dry. It wasnt to her liking. Zhu long tossed the fruit away, and together with Chi Long, they flew out at high speed, continuing to head deeper into the immortal ind. Shua Shua! Suddenly, a ck shadow flew over and approached the golden body fruit the moment Zhu long disappeared. With a sweep, it took away several fruits. The nascent soul realm cultivators of the Holy Land roared and released their auras. However, there were too many people attacking and they couldnt care less. Soon, the golden body fruit tree waspletely taken away. The Holy Land upied the majority and the five Phoenix Cultivation World also took a lot. The Immortal Ind was very big, so everyone didnt stop. They spread out and looked for their immortal destiny! The immortal destiny brought by the golden-bodied fruit tree made the hearts of the people burn with passion. .. The Immortal Ind was too big. After everyone spread out, soon, the figures became thin. It wasnt that there were no threats on the Immortal Ind. There were all kinds of unknown dangers. The Immortal Ind was vast, as if it was a brand new small world. The spiritual energy was iparably dense, and it made people feel as if their pores were swallowing it. Boom! After a short period of exploration, everyone had a clear understanding of the immortal ind. Divine Fruits, spiritual medicines, rare treasures, rare ores.. All sorts of treasures were countless. Many people felt as if they had returned to the ancient cultivation era where the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth was extremely dense. However, these treasures were not picked up randomly. Someone encountered a spiritual medicine that was emitting a resplendent light, and the spiritual medicine swayed. It was extremely tempting. They wanted to fight for it, but they encountered an attack. Arge snake had almost killed the person who was snatching the treasure. This was arge snake beast whose strength had reached the perfection level of body preservation. Many people felt that their strength was insufficient, so they gave up on fighting for it. However, some people worked hard and fought with therge snake. Even though they were on the verge of death, they still managed to snatch the spirit herb. After consuming the spirit herb, they directly broke through the realm. They formed a golden core in the Immortal Ind and stepped into the sky lock. This was a cultivators carnival! There were simply too many resources, so much so that it was too much for ones eyes to take in. Originally, the experts of the Tianyuan Holy Land still had the intention to invade, but as they went deeper, all kinds of treasures and spirit herbs emerged one after another. They simply couldnt stop the cultivators of the five phoenixes. Some of the treasures were targeted at the body hiding realm, and some were targeted at the Gold Core Sky Lock realm. Therefore, there was no point in stopping them. The cultivators from the Tianyuan foreignnd decided to separate in the end and pursue their own opportunities. .. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the Empress flew quickly. They didnt care about ordinary treasures. There were many good things on the immortal ind, such as the golden body fruit and some spirit herbs. They were all treasures that could directly increase ones cultivation base. However, they didnt have much effect on the Yin spirit realm. Isnt there any treasure that suits us? Empress ni Chunqiu felt a little regretful. No, there must be... I have a hunch. Du Longyang said. The three of them didnt choose to fly. Instead, they slowly paced around the immortal ind and explored it slowly. The Immortal Ind opened, and soon, five days passed in the blink of an eye. There were many people who had broken through on the Immortal Ind. Some of the geniuses who were on the man roll had even broken through to the nascent soul stage. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. A gentle breeze blew gently. Lu fan was holding a bronze wine cup in his hand as he leaned against the railing. The lines in his eyes were jumping. Oh... in five days, forty-eight new Jindan and ten new nascent soul stage cultivators have broken through. Thats not bad. The opening of the Immortal Ind. Lu Fans spiritual energy reserves began to increase. The breakthrough of a minor realm did not increase his spiritual energy reserves much, but the increase of a major realm allowed Lu fan to gain a lot of spiritual energy. Unfortunately, its still too slow. Lu fan raised his head and looked at the sky. The time left for me... is not much. It was indeed not much. If this dragged on, the heaven and earth origin source of the three continents might instinctively choose a new ne lord. At that time, Lu Pans control over the origin source would decline. Thus, he had no choice but to start trying to fuse the origin source. Lu Pan had a premonition that once he fused the origin source of the three ultimate middle martial arts, that enormous origin source might allow the five Phoenix origin source to break through the limits of the middle martial arts and break through the barriers. It might even have the possibility of breaking through to the high martial arts. With the current level of the five Phoenix cultivators, if they wanted to break through to the high martial realm... they were still far from it. Moreover, the danger of breaking through to the high martial realm made Lu fan slightly fearful. The venerable of the High Martial Buddhist world was keeping an eye on the five phoenixes. Once the five Phoenixes lost the protection of the world, they would face many threats. Its time to take out some good stuff. Its time to create the time array. Lu fan frowned and muttered. Then, he reached out and picked up an emerald-like chess piece on the spiritual pressure chessboard. Itnded on the star position in the upper left corner of the chessboard. .. The chess piecended on the chessboard. It sounded like thunder exploding in everyones ears. Du Longyang and the other two, who were walking on the Immortal Ind, suddenly raised their heads and looked into the depths of the immortal ind. There was a loud boom! The spiritual senses of the three of them began to fluctuate uncontrobly! A rich fragrance and a refreshing smell drifted over. What is that? Ye Shoudao narrowed his eyes. It smells so good! The Empress was also surprised. The three of them did not hesitate and flew out at high speed. Their speed was extremely fast. After all, they were in the Yin God realm. In an instant, they had crossed a long distance! In the distance. There seemed to be a stream of multicolored light. A golden divine tree appeared in front of their eyes. Isnt that the fruit tree that we encountered when we first entered the Immortal Ind? Du Longyang was puzzled. The next moment, his pupils constricted. No... Its different! This fruit tree is different! It seems to contain a great fortune! Rumble! The majestic origin energy seemed to have transformed into a waterfall that flowed down, creating a barrier between the divine tree and them. Look! The empress eximed. She pointed at the back of the divine tree. There... was the immortal pce that appeared in the Mirage. A pavilion appeared! It was as if an immortal was floating in it with his hands behind his back. He looked at the scene of the immortal realm that seemed to have existed since 10,000 years ago. The three of them looked at each other. Could it be that there are still immortals alive? The moment this thought appeared, the three Yin Gods felt their hair stand on end. How could she have lived until now? What kind of old monster was she? The strange situation here attracted the attention of many cultivators. Zhu long rode on the red dragon and flew over. Her aura was very strong and was on par with the Empress and the others. Her long eyshes fluttered as she stared at the divine tree and the scene of the immortal realm behind the origin waterfall. Overlord, Nie Changqing and the others also rushed over. The nascent soul realm cultivators from the Tian Yuan Holy Land also rushed over. Looking at the divine tree that seemed to reach the sky and the immortal pavilion that seemed to be an ethereal immortal, everyone took a deep breath and felt a little shocked in their hearts. This might... be the true immortal destiny on this Immortal Ind! Every cultivator who saw this scene muttered. Suddenly, a nascent soul realm cultivator from the Tian Yuan Holy Land moved. He rushed toward the origin waterfall. He couldnt hold it in anymore. The golden body creation fruit had a fatal attraction to him, and his lifespan was almost up. If he couldnt make a breakthrough, he would soon die. Therefore, he couldnt hold it in anymore. Even before the four sacred lords made a move, he had already made a move. Boom! This nascent soul realm cultivator rushed into the origin waterfall. Under everyones gazes, he charged toward the golden divine tree that was emitting an aura of great fortune. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, the empress, andpany stared at this persons figure. Suddenly, their pupils constricted. The body of the nascent soul realm elder that had broken through the origin waterfall seemed to be blurry. A Gray River swept past. It swept past the body of the nascent Soul Realm Elder. Under everyones gazes, the body of this nascent soul realm elder became bent at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin aged. This nascent soul stage elders ck hair had turned into pale white hair. Bang! The elder knelt on the ground, and his lifespan was exhausted. He reached out his hand in despair towards the golden body creation fruit. His face that was filled with gullies was filled with unwillingness and despair. In the outside world. Everyone who saw the nascent soul stage elder die of old age in an instant. All of them felt a chill in their hearts. PS: Please vote Chapter 363 - the people of White Jade Capital had arrived!

Chapter 363: Chapter 363, the people of White Jade Capital had arrived!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Dead? ! They had actually died in such a strange manner? The origin waterfall that flew straight down gave off an ear-splitting roar, like a river of stars pouring down from the sky. A bone-piercing chill spread from the bottom of everyones feet. That was a nascent soul stage cultivator who had reached the mastery stage! He had actually died in the immortal ruins in such a strange manner.. The death of a nascent soul stage cultivator was like an icy cold rain that fiercely pped onto everyones face. Even du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the Empress revealed expressions of shock. Because even they couldnt see how this nascent soul stage cultivator actually died! Old Death? Why would he die of old age? What kind of great crisis was hidden behind the origin waterfall? ! The gaze that the nascent soul stage revealed at thest moment was so helpless and despairing. Just why was it? The endless unknown enveloped him, causing them, who originally nned to escape into it and obtain the golden body creation fruit, to give up on this idea. The Heavenly Oasis Young Master held a small sword in his hand, and his body was trembling. Almost.. Almost... the one who died was not that nascent soul, but him! Who said that the immortal ruins were not dangerous? That fortune teller walked out? This pce master will definitely not kill him! Rumble! The origin waterfall was like a mirror, reflecting everyones ugly expressions. Time... could it be that that piece ofnd has the power that involves time? Du Longyang frowned and asked. Time? Ye Shoudao took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with shock. The legendary power of time is an iparably powerful and mysterious power even in the high martial world! Five Phoenixes... why do they possess such power? Ye Shoudao asked. Could it be... that the five Phoenix continent was really a mysterious and powerful world during the ancient times? In the crowd. Regardless of whether it was the cultivators from the five Phoenix cultivation world or the cultivators from the Tian Yuan foreignnd, none of them dared to move. Although the golden body creation fruit was good, it emitted a rich fragrance that stirred ones mind. However.. Kneeling on the icy cold ground and raising his hand in despair at the withered nascent soul stage expert with the golden body creation fruit, it gave everyone a huge impact on their minds. Mo Tianyus chest was bare, his hair was disheveled, and his slightly receding hairline made him look somewhat dashing. At this moment, his face was full of shock and doubt, and his face was full of confusion. Impossible! I did a divination for this immortal ruin. Its and of great danger! It has a great opportunity! It shouldnt be this dangerous? ! What exactly went wrong? ! Mo Tianyu pulled his hair, feeling a headache. He felt that... his reputation might be ruined. However, he thought about it again. This was a good thing! His divination was finally urate! The atmosphere between heaven and earth was extremely grim. Everyone seemed to be hesitating in their hearts. They made a decision to enter this immortal ruin. .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Lu Fans eyes twitched as his face twitched slightly. This... why did he die of old age? Lu fan put down the bronze wine cup in his hand and rubbed the space between his brows. He did not expect such a situation either. It could be said that this was his mistake. That old man was swept by the Gray River of timeand his body directly decayed. Its a little unfair... Lu fan analyzed the reason for this mistake. The multiple of the time formation was 1:10. If Lu fan used all his strength and activated his spiritual sense, this multiple range could range from 10 to 100. Of course, that would also consume a lot of energy. And the multiple of time in the Gray River of time would far exceed this range. Although Lu fan had studied the arrangement of the Linword formation, simrly, using this kind of terrifying power would also consume arge amount of energy and spiritual sense. Therefore, Lu fan couldnt maintain it forever. This can be considered as a warning to them. Lu Fans finger gently tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. If you want to get benefits, how can there be no danger? Things that are given for free... you definitely wont cherish them. Lu fan took a deep breath. In reality, as long as people who entered the relic could avoid the sweep of the river of time, there wouldnt be too much danger. Moreover, if they could get the golden body creation fruit, the life force contained in the creation fruit would be enough to make up for the loss of life force over time. It would not have too much of a negative effect on the body. Lu fan did not n to change it. On the path of seeking, someone had to sacrifice. He took a deep breath. Lu Fans mind moved. On the ind in the center of theke, the grass was quiet. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao, who were cultivating in front of the Dao tablet, immediately received a message from Lu fan. They opened their eyes one after another. Shua Shua! The two of them shed past in an instant. Now, Ning Zhao had already reached the eight extreme heavenly lock. Although she did not cultivate in the nine hells arcane realm, her cultivation speed was not slower than nie changqing and the others. As for Ni Yu, she had consumed so many body tempering pills. Her physique was far stronger than the ordinary body constitution realm. Young Master. The misty smoke broke through. The two of them climbed to the peak of the mountain and arrived in front of the White Jade Capitals pavilion. On the pavilion, Lu fan leaned against the railing. His white clothes fluttered in the wind as he smiled at them. Do you know that the immortal relic has been born? Lu fan asked. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu hurriedly nodded. How could they not know about such a bigmotion in the immortal relic. You should go to the relic and take a look. This opportunity is very rare. You guys might be able to use this opportunity to achieve a big breakthrough. Lu fan said. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu were stunned. The next moment, both of their faces were filled with surprise and joy. Young master was letting them out of the ind? Ning Zhao was the most surprised. She had not left the Lake Heart Ind for a long time. Lu fan nodded. What About You, Young Master? Young master, arent you going to take a look at this immortal ruin? Ni Yu asked curiously. Lu fan shook his head. He put his palm on the ARMGUARD and let out a long sigh. The wheelchair turned around. His back was facing Ni Yu and Ningzhao. He raised his head to look at the sky. In the sky, three continents filled with a sense of oppression emerged, like ck clouds pressing down on the city. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao suddenly felt as if their throats were being restrained, and it was difficult for them to breathe. Young master, I have more important things to do. Lu fan said. You guys go. Enter the immortal ruins. Remember, dont touch the Gray River... thats the power of time. Your bodies cant withstand it. As he finished speaking. Lu fan flicked his sleeves. His white sleeves fluttered in the wind. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao felt their vision blur. They had already appeared at the foot of the mountain. In the Origin Lake, the Little Ying Long, whose belly was floating in the wind, noticed the two of them and opened its eyes wide. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao looked at each other. Ning Zhaos expression was solemn. She looked up at the sky. The sky was once again shrouded in smoke. The three oppressive continents had long disappeared. However, she knew that this was because young master was supporting them from the sky that was about to copse. Lets go... little ni, we need to increase our strength and share young masters worries. Ning Zhao said. Ni Yu grabbed a handful of body tempering pills and stuffed them into her mouth. Her face was solemn as she nodded her head heavily. In the next moment, the two of them flew out with their white clothes fluttering in the wind. They stepped on the waves and left the sea. Little Yinglongs eyes were bright. He pped his wings and grabbed ni Yus pigtail while she was flying past. The two of them and the Dragon Cub disappeared into the vast sea. The giant whale raised its head andzily nced at the disappearing figure. Waves spurted out from the whales mouth and turned into a beautiful rain. Then, it closed its eyes and continued to sleep. It wanted to torture everyone to death. Including the human on its back. Lu Fans figure blurred after Ni Yu and Ning Zhao left. He turned into lightning and disappeared. His movement technique, Lightning movement technique, became more familiar. It moved like lightning. .. The immortal ruins was extremely quiet. The cold and heavy atmosphere lingered in everyones mind. Should they go for it? Riches and honor were sought through risk. The Golden Golden Body of Destiny Fruit was obviously an extraordinary item. If they could obtain it, their cultivation base might be able to soar! The fragrance emitted from the Golden Body of destiny fruit made even du Longyang and the others feel restless in their hearts. It was an opportunity! An opportunity that had a huge attraction to even the Yin God realm! However, the corpse of the old and dead nascent soul that was kneeling at the entrance no longer showed the strangeness of the immortals remains to them. There seemed to be a faint singing voice. It was the immortal singing a beautiful bad. The bad was like the faint singing of a ghost, lingering in everyones ears. Everyone sat cross-legged on the ground, their faces solemn. They were all waiting for the three Yin God realm cultivators to make a decision. The atmosphere was very grim. Some cultivators in the body hiding realm or the foundation establishment realm outside the immortal ind barged in. They felt the grim environment and saw the nascent soul realm cultivator who had died tragically at the entrance. Immediately, they didnt even dare to breathe loudly and retreated out of this area. Even the sacred lords of the four great holynds were treating the situation so seriously. They, as small foundation establishment realm cultivators, didnt want to get involved. They slipped away. It was better for them to go outside and look for opportunities that belonged to them. Time passed by bit by bit. The atmosphere became more and more serious. Finally, someone couldnt hold it in anymore. Among the four great holynds, there was a nascent Soul Realm Macheteman from the Absolute Saber sect. He couldnt wait any longer. He stood up, carried a long saber on his back, and resolutely took a step forward. His body turned into a sharp saber light that seemed to cut through the air. It cut open the origin waterfall that was flying down. He stepped on the ground inside. He took firm steps step by step toward the divine tree, toward the golden body of creation fruit. Boom! The Gray River swept over again, and there was the sound of flowing water. Ye Shoudaos gaze suddenly erupted with extreme sharpness. Boom! The absolute de sects de artist faced the Gray River that was pouring out of him and brandished his de! Everyone stood up and stared fixedly at the scene within the ruins. This de artist was like a brave warrior who was challenging fate! This de move stunned everyone. Even ye Shoudao couldnt help but nod his head. However. Very quickly, everyones expressions changed drastically. The terrifying Yin Spirit realm aura on ye Shoudaos body erupted. Because.. The de that had cut into the Gray River had lost its luster. The de had started to rot, and it had actually started to show mottled rust. The Gray River swept past the de artists body. This de artists body froze, and his body started to rot. His Qi and blood withered, just like the original nascent soul. His life aura seemed to have been swept by the Gray River, and it also disappeared together! No! Ye Shoudaos aura burst out. He reached out his hand, wanting to save this Saberman. This was an elder he respected, who had once guided him on the path of cultivation. Ye Shoudaos physical body was very strong. He extended his single arm, and there was a brilliant power of the Yin God realm flowing. It was a kind of spiritual sense that was about to transform. Boom! The origin waterfall exploded. The Macheteman was captured. Boom! Ye shoudao knelt on one knee, his forehead covered in cold sweat. Du Longyang and the Empress flew over. The Macheteman who was lying on the ground had already lost all signs of life. His life seemed to havee to an end, dying of old age. Ye Shoudao looked at this Macheteman with a somewhat dejected expression. However, this Macheteman had a satisfied expression on his face. This was because, at the end of his life, he had shed out a stunning strike that he would never be able to do in his entire life. To the Macheteman, he was content. Your arm... The Life Aura of your flesh and blood seems to have been chopped off. Du Longyang said solemnly. Just what kind of terrifying power is this... Its overbearing and unreasonable. The Empress was also shocked. This is the power of time... I can feel it. The moment I was swept by the Gray River, my arm felt as if hundreds or thousands of years had passed. Ye shoudaos forehead was drenched in cold sweat. He circted his power to recover his injuries. Fortunately, his strength at the Yin God realm allowed his almost withered arm to gradually recover. But... his hand was shaking. I need that fruit. That fruit contains extremely strong vitality and can help me recover my arms injuries. Ye Shoudao said. Boom! Suddenly. Outside the Immortal Ind, the sound of waves exploding could be heard. A figure flew over. Everyone present was slightly shocked. It was two figures. Their white clothes were as white as snow and they looked somewhat familiar. NIE changqings gaze focused while Jing Yue revealed a joyful expression. Hidden in the crowd, Yi Yues eyes, which were wrapped in a white assassins robe, flickered with a bright light as fluctuations circted. The cultivators of the five Phoenix continent were all shocked. Its young Lord Lus two maidservants! Theyre from White Jade Capital! The immortal ruins... have rmed white jade capital? Even the reclusive white jade capital cant hold back anymore? The cultivators of the five Phoenix continent were in an uproar. The cultivators of the Tianyuan foreignnd were also shocked. The people of White Jade capital are here. Will the mysterious young master Lu Appear? Perhaps young master Lu will have a way to solve this strange immortals secret realm? If young master Lu appears and breaks the restriction of the immortals relic, we can also drink some soup! While everyone was shocked, they were also pleasantly surprised. Ye shoudao, du Longyang, and the others were also slightly surprised. Would Young Master Lu Come? However, they didnt sense young master Lus aura. Obviously, young master Lu didnt appear. Ni Yu and Ning Zhaos white clothes fluttered in the wind. Little Yinglong was lying on top of Ni Yus head, but her mouth didnt stop. She kept eating the sugar-coated body tempering pills. Eh? There are a lot of people. Ni Yu said. Sister Ning, what should we do? Ni Yu raised her head and asked. Ning Zhaos face was cold and solemn. Dont speak, dont look at anyone. Keep your cool and directly break through the origin waterfall and enter the relic. Remember what young master said, dont touch the Gray River. Ning Zhao said. Okay! Ni Yus eyes lit up. Bang! Ning Zhao took a step down, and her Frost Dao intent burst out. The cicada wing sword that Lu fan had refined was thrown out. The cicada wing sword turned into five in the air. Countless ice crystals sprinkled over. Ning Zhao floated up, stepped on the cicada wing sword, and directly floated toward the immortal ruins. Thousands of frost sprinkled. The scene was gorgeous and stunning. The powerful aura of the eight extreme heavenly lock burst out, directly tearing through the origin waterfall and rushing into the ruins. Ni Yu saw sister Nings stunning appearance, and she immediately learned it. She stuffed a handful of sugar-coated body tempering pills into her mouth. Her chubby little hand grabbed the ck wok on her back and suddenly threw it out. The ck wok spun at high speed through the air. Ni Yu had a small flying dragon on her head with her hands behind her back. Her white dress fluttered in the wind as she stood on top of the ck Wok. Riding on the wok, she broke through the waterfall of origin and directly rushed into the immortal ruins under the gaze of everyone in the world. This... Nie changqing, Jing Yue, and the othersexpressions changed slightly. Yi Yue, who was wrapped in a white robe, also revealed a worried expression. Sister Ning, Little Ni, be careful! Yi Yue hurriedly shouted. Ning Zhao, who had already escaped into the ruins, didnt hear it. Ni Yus eyes lit up. Sister Yi Yue? However, she still had to maintain her cool and didnt look back. She continued to step on the ck Wok and charge into the ruins. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the empress all focused their gazes. They stared fixedly at Ni Yu and Ning Zhaos figures. The Long Grey River descended like a nightmare, causing everyones hearts to tremble. Could they cross the river? Ye Shoudaos breathing stopped. The long river fell. Rumble! It was as if there was a terrifying rumble that caused the void to copse. Ning Zhao and Ni Yus eyes were solemn. To be able to get young master to specially remind them, it was obvious that this long grey river was not ordinary. Ning Zhao and Ni Yus reminder of the long river of time caused their hearts to palpitate. They moved away and actually turned away, avoiding the long river. The two turned into streaks of light and continued to enter the ruins. The Little Ying Dragon, which was lying on top of Ni Yus head, couldnt wait to grab ni Yus head with its ws and leap out. Ba Ji! The Little Ying Dragon Bit Down on a golden body creation fruit. Outside the origin waterfall. Everyone... was dumbstruck. The air was deathly silent. PS: FPX is awesome! Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 364 - unlimited good fortune, fusing with the origin!

Chapter 364: Chapter 364, unlimited good fortune, fusing with the origin!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

What they were most afraid of was the sudden silence in the air. The origin waterfall let out a deafening roar. The explosion rang in everyones ears, tugging at their heartstrings. Many people opened their mouths, not knowing what to say. Looking at the two figures that had disappeared behind the origin waterfall, many people had strange expressions on their faces. Du Longyang expressionlessly looked at Ni Yu and Ning Zhao who had disappeared. He didnt know why, but he felt his face hurt a little. When he thought of how he looked like he was facing a great enemy, he found it funny. So... Its okay to avoid this Gray River? The corner of Ye Shoudaos mouth twitched, but he didnt know what to say. So it was that easy to break through the immortal ruins? The Gray River was indeed terrifying. It could cut off the lifespan of people, like an iparably terrifying nightmare. But... just like what Ning Zhao and Ni Yu had shown, it was fine as long as they avoided it. Why did they have to go head-on with such a terrifying thing? The people felt that their intelligence was being pressed against the ground and rubbed. They had all fallen into a blind spot in their thinking. Many people opened their mouths, not knowing whether tough or cry. Mo Tianyu also stopped pulling his hair, not knowing whether tough or cry. It turned out that his divination... had not changed. He could not help but feel a little sad in his heart. He only wanted to be a normal diviner in peace. Very soon, he let out a loudugh. Hahaha, I dont know the true face of this mountain because Im Here! Mo Tianyuughed so hard that he couldnt breathe. He seemed to beughing at everyone. The next moment, his long robe fluttered and his body rushed toward the originke. It wasnt just Mo Tianyu. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others who had been silent for a while also moved. After learning the method to crack it, everyone was excited. On the Immortal Ind, there were many golden body fruits, but... at this moment, there werent many golden body creation fruits behind the originke! Everyones breathing became rapid, and they rushed out like crazy. Especially the nascent soul realm in the Tian Yuan foreignnd. Many nascent soul realm expertslifespans were approaching the limit. ording to normal cultivation, perhaps many nascent soul realm experts wouldnt be able to break through. But now, with the golden body creation fruit, they saw hope. Thus, they definitely wouldnt give up on the golden body creation fruit. The life force contained within the creation fruit was something they couldnt resist. In front of a true treasure, what benevolence, justice, and wisdom were all nonsense. Bang! One figure after another broke through the origin waterfall and charged into it. A strange feeling instantly enveloped everyones bodies. Time seemed to have frozen, and even moving became extremely difficult. The Gray River swept over, bringing with it a terrifying and mysterious aura. Many people stared at the Gray River with iparable fear. That was a power that even the sacred master of the sacrednd was unable to resist. They could only choose to dodge! The figures moved horizontally, and one after another, they actually easily dodged the Gray River. Look! What is that? ! After dodging the Gray River, some people felt something and raised their heads to look at the sky. Their pupils suddenly constricted, and they saw a huge sundial in the sky. A strange sundial floated in the sky, like a sharp de hanging above everyones head! Tick Tock Tock Tock.. It was a feeling of time passing by. Some people turned around and looked outside the origin waterfall. They found that the people outside the origin waterfall seemed to be frozen on the spot, not moving at all. What was going on? Time... This is the power of Time! Some people roared with fear. Boom! The golden body creation fruit tree emitted light as the Overlord rushed over. However, the nascent soul realm experts from the Heavenly Yuan foreignnd moved to stop it. In front of the creation fruit, these yuanying realm cultivators withstood the terror brought by the demoness of Buzhou Peak! The Overlord roared furiously and the demonic qi on his body swept out. He punched out and collided with the Yuanying realm cultivators. His aura roiled in the immortal ruins. Boom Boom Boom! A terrifying aura descended. It was du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the other Yin God realm cultivators. They did not hesitate and turned the river of time, rapidly approaching the golden body creation fruit. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao each ate a fruit and were sitting cross-legged under the tree to refine it. Their bodies were emitting a golden radiance. Boom! Ning Zhaos skin was like jade and seemed to be emitting a celestial-like radiance. Her beauty could not be described with words. She had broken through! Her cultivation had broken through the barrier and reached the nine extreme heavenly lock! Moreover, it was far more than that. She was still trying to break through to the next realm! Ni Yu was also emitting light. The effect of the golden body creation fruit was even more obvious than Ning Zhaos. After all, she had swallowed so many body tempering pills and the energy she had umted was all in her body. The golden body creation fruit was like a powerful catalyst thatpletely released the energy in her body. OH ~ Ni Yu opened her eyes and majestic energy essence flowed out of her mouth and nose. She was at a loss and raised her hand to cover her mouth. Then, a terrifying explosion sounded from her body, like thunder and lightning. Dong Dong Dong! The Heaven Lock realm was broken in an instant! Her spine was like a dragon, and the majestic qi and blood churned, as if it caused the surrounding air to shake. Nie changqing, Jing Yue, and the others looked at her in surprise. This girl Ni Yu... was locked in the heaven? However, what surprised them was that this was only the beginning. Ni Yus cultivation continued to break through the realm. One extreme, two extreme.. Ni Yus body seemed to be emitting light. Coupled with the medicinal effect of the body tempering pill, she... felt like she was going to fly! Everyone was a little shocked. They stared at Ni Yu with shock. The effect of this divine fruit... is a little terrifying. Many people growled. The next moment, everyones eyes turned red. This was a real divine fruit! Ni Yu only slowed down when she reached the five extreme heavenly lock. Her entire body seemed to have turned golden. Ice crystals were dancing around Ning Zhaos body. She had also broken through.. Her spine emitted a deafening dragon roar. The nine extreme heavenly lock was the limit of the heavenly lock. Countless energies surged up and began to gather above her head. Above her head, there seemed to be small people gathering out. Nascent soul! Ning Zhao was about to break through to the nascent soul stage at this moment! A golden body destiny fruit really created a great fortune! The Fortune was infinite, and the people of the world were boiling! The crowd did not pay attention to Ni Yu and Ning Zhaos situation. All of them flew out quickly and rushed toward the divine tree with extremely envious eyes. The number of fruits was limited, and no one was willing tog behind. Ye shoudao plucked a fruit, and no one could stop him. After all, the strength of the Yin God realm was unparalleled. A fruit entered his stomach, and majestic energy gushed out. Ye Shoudaos eyes were bright, and a powerful life force instantly spread throughout his body. His arm, which had been cut by the river of time, actually recovered rapidly, and even the little injury that was originally there recovered at this moment. This is an immortal fruit? ! Ye Shoudao was shocked. There was actually such a divine fruit in the world! Du Longyang and the Empress also took the fruit and swallowed it. They sat cross-legged under the divine tree and began to cultivate. Rumble! The cultivation of the Yin God realm caused a huge reaction. The entire void seemed to be shaking. On the other side, the fight for the divine fruit continued! The Overlord had obtained a fruit, and under the obstruction of many nascent soul realm cultivators. NIE changqing also wanted to snatch the fruit, but the nascent soul realm cultivators in the Tian Yuan foreignnd werent willing. The fruit was limited, so naturally it had to be distributed to the nascent Soul Realm. What use was there for a mere golden core realm to obtain the fruit? It was a waste! Therefore, they wanted to stop nie changqing. NIE changqing was cold and solemn, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. I, Nie Changqing, havent used my saber for a long time. has everyone forgotten how sharp it was in the past? He lightly chuckled. In the next moment, Nie Changqing drew his saber, and the dragon ying saber at his waist suddenly emitted a sonic boom that sounded like a dragons roar. Overbearing saber qi and surging saber intent instantly burst forth! Bang! Like a wave, an early nascent soul stage cultivator who relied on his cultivation to stop nie changqing was directly chopped off one of his arms, and blood sttered all over the ground. It was then that someone remembered that this nie changqing... was not a loser, but a true disciple of the white jade capital! The golden body destiny fruit was plucked one by one. The divine tree gradually began to dim. Soon, the fruits on the divine tree were all swept away. After snatching the fruits, the fight continued. Some people wanted to snatch the fruits by force, and the battle had almost reached its climax. Jing Yues sword swept across the sky, and Jing Tians sword shed out an astonishing sword light. This was his first time using the sword. His indomitable sword energy had pierced a hole in a nascent soul realm cultivator who had just entered the nascent soul realm! Jing Yue sat cross-legged and began to refine a fruit of destiny after it entered his stomach. Tang Yimo was covered in blood. He was fighting hard with Feng Yilou. In terms of strength, Feng Yilou, who had entered the nascent soul realm, was very strong. Perhaps only the overlord, Kong Nanfei, and the others could suppress him. Tang Yimo was defeated and ran away while dragging his blood-stained body. Feng Yilou didnt chase after him either. He sat cross-legged and ate the fruit of creation. The fruit of creation was quickly distributed. Those who had obtained the fruit of creation had indeed obtained great fortune. Their cultivation levels were rising. Jing Yue had broken through! He opened his eyes. There was sword Qi in his eyes. The Sky Lock was like a dragon, emitting a sharp vibration. At this moment, Jing Yue had entered the nascent Soul Stage! NIE changqing was the same. A nascent soul made of sharp de light gathered above his head. .. Those who didnt get the fruit of Destiny were heartbroken. But soon, someone with sharp eyes noticed that there seemed to be essence energy gathering on the tree of God! The tree of God Will Bear Fruit Again! Someone eximed. Many people were shocked. But it will take some time. As for how long it will take, Im not sure. Without the fruit of destiny, many people could only give up on this goal. They set their sights on the immortal pavilion. Originally, in the outside world, they could see immortals singing softly. However, after entering the ruins, they discovered that the immortal pce was cold and solemn, with dust drifting down. The so-called immortals had long disappeared into the river of time. There were no immortals! However, there were treasures left behind by Immortals! Boom! Boom! Boom! The cultivators who didnt get the fruit of Destiny rushed into the Immortal Pce to search for other treasures. Immortal pills, immortal fruits, and the good fortune left behind by Immortals? ! Any one of them was irresistible to them! Is that a dao tablet? ! Someone eximed. They saw a ck stone tablet in the depths of the immortal pce that was surrounded by immortal qi. The stone tablet was exactly the same as the one in the nine Hells Secret Realm. In fact, it was even more mysterious! Many people approached it step by step. They were actually attracted by the Dao tablet and sat cross-legged. Bathing in the meaning of the Dao tablet, they began toprehend it. Some people resisted the temptation of the Dao tablet and rushed into the other immortal pce towers. Some people fell into the array formation and were enveloped by opportunities, in their minds, they actually received a strange cultivation method inheritance. Some people were even trapped in the array and received the master recognition test of a half-saint level magic tool.. Countless opportunities, countless heartbeats! In the immortal ruins, everyones blood was boiling. .. Lu fan didnt continue to pay attention to the situation in the immortal ruins. He could only learn from the increasing spiritual energy reserves that many people were breaking through. He moved sideways andnded on the golden body continent. The golden body continent, which had a lot of waste to build, was a bit tragic. All the experts were killed or injured. However, it was precisely because of this that a new ne master was urgently needed to lead this ne back to glory. This was the instinct of the nes origin. Therefore, Lu fan chose the Golden Body Continent. He naturally couldnt let the nes origin screen out the nes children. Why dont I try to fuse them? Lu fan entered the origin space of the Golden Continent. Looking at the origin of the ne that was emitting vigorous energy, he fell into deep thought. Perhaps, Lu fan should indeed try to fuse them. After all... the pressure of fusing three origin of the ultimate middle martial arts was too great. Once this idea appeared, there was no way to stop it. Then... Lets give it a try. The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up. He did not hesitate anymore. He raised his hand and pressed his palm against the origin of the Golden Continent. The enormous origin that was like a small began to haveyers of energy ripples spread out on its surface. Boom! Lu Fans mind was instantly struck by an enormous force. That was the power of the origin of the ne! .. Boom! As if a terrifying existence had opened its eyes, powerful primordial spirit undtions swept past. Some weaker lower martial worlds were directly destroyed by the power of the primordial spirit undtions. Its starting... this person is really making a move against the origin of the Golden Body Continent! The powerful primordial spirit was surging. Hes really courting death! Wanting to create high-level martial arts... doing something that countless people have never been able to do! This is madness! Madness has a price to pay! A cold voice resounded. Fuse! When the barrier of the high-level martial art is broken and the protective power of the world disappears... then the world will copse! In fact... This venerable self should give you some good publicity. A world that wants to upgrade to a high-level martial art is such a delicious fortune. Terrifying primordial spirit fluctuations swept out again, like strange sound waves that kept spreading. It was as if it was transmitting some sort of message to the surroundings. After a long time. The primordial spirit fluctuations of the almighty expert gradually calmed down. He was like a very patient hunter, secretly hiding in the darkness, waiting for his prey to take the bait. .. Darkness, ice-cold, endless nothingness. An ice-cold continent rapidly rushed over at an extremely fast speed. On this ice-cold continent, there was a withered old man that looked like a withered branch sitting cross-legged on it. After a long time. The old man slowly opened his eyes. Were here? There seemed to be a bright light in his eyes that was constantly fluctuating and continuously attacking. In the Dark Nothingness, he saw four continents. Four middle martial worlds, three strongest middle martial worlds, and one top middle martial world... that bald donkey asked me to send my disciples to break the array just to invade that top Middle Martial World? The old mans gaze was like a vortex, iparably deep, like a ck hole, absorbing the light and energy in the surroundings. His gazended on the five Phoenix Continent. This was an iparably magnificent world. Smoke lingered, like a beautiful woman wrapped in gauze clothes. Every frown and every foot exuded an absolute allure. What a strange array. The old man stared at the Heaven Overturning Formation outside the five Phoenix Continent. He was a little surprised and his heart trembled. I cant see through the profoundness of this formation? Where is the eye of the formation? The old man sat cross-legged on the ice-cold continent and stared at the Heaven Overturning Formation. He raised his hand and formation words appeared. It seemed like he was trying to deduce this formation. Earth-grade Formation! And its not an ordinary earth-rank array formation. It depends on the strength of the array core. Almost a day had passed. Only then did the old man finish his deduction, and his head was covered in sweat. Interesting. No wonder ah-jiu couldnt break the array. Even I would have to use a lot of methods to break such an array formation. The old man smiled. Also, we have to find the array core first. If we cant find the array core, we can only break the array with an even more powerful earth-rank array formation. The old man took a deep breath. It seemed that this descendant with the bloodline of an Emperor had the backing of a mighty figure from the high martial world! Damned Bald Donkey, you tricked one of my disciples. This enmity... I will remember it. The Old Mans face twitched slightly as he said coldly. HMM? Suddenly. The old mans mind moved, and his gaze shifted to the golden body continent. With his powerful primordial spirit energy, he could sense that the golden body continents origin was emitting an extremely strange fluctuation. Sometimes it was strong, sometimes it was weak. It was as if someone was doing something indescribable to the origin. The old man raised his hand and formed a seal with both of his hands that were like withered branches. There was a formation word floating in his eyes. It reflected a dazzling light. The light was so dazzling that it seemed to be able to see through the origin. He saw the white-clothed youth sitting cross-legged in the golden body continents origin space. Eh? The old mans eyes lit up. I can sense the presence of the Linword array on this youth. Looks like... This youth is the descendant of the ancient Emperor? The old man said. The ancient Emperor has long since disappeared into the river of time. Its truly rare to find a descendant of the Emperors Bloodline. The old man sighed. The nine-character formation was an emperors technique. The old man had spent his entire life researching, but he couldnt fully utilize the nine-character formation. If he could recruit this youth as a disciple of the six-character formation. Perhaps he could get inspiration from this youth. The old mans breathing quickened at the thought of this, and his heart burned with passion. Suddenly. The old man who was observing Lu fan focused his gaze. This is... The old man was surprised. He turned his head to look at the five phoenixes and then at the Golden Body Continent. He could vaguely see the origin qi of the two continents getting closer through the origin space. Merging origin? Merging the strongest origin with the origin of a top-tier middle-tier martial arts world? Merging the weak origin with the strong origin? How crazy was this? Is he trying to turn the top-tier middle-tier martial art world into a high-tier martial art world? ! Its impossible to seed. How can the weak origin fuse with the strong origin? Even if he seeds... hell only be doomed. The old man shook his head. He didnt believe that this youth would seed. Bang! Suddenly. The old man who was sitting cross-legged on the ice-cold continent stood up in shock. His deep eyes narrowed. Because he saw.. The origin of the two worlds slowly... merge! PS: Monday, Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 365 - he could no longer control himself

Chapter 365: Chapter 365 he could no longer control himself

The old man was indeed shocked. This was because everything he saw was subverting his understanding. From the Middle Martial World onwards, the world would give birth to the origin, and the origin was closely rted to the number of cultivators and the overall strength of the world. The world was divided into levels, so the origin was also divided into levels. Thus, there would be strong and weak origin. Strong origin had the possibility of fusing with weak origin, but it was also very difficult. Some of the top-tier powerhouses in the high martial world might have such secret techniques and methods. And weak origin fusing with strong origin was simply a fantasy. It was impossible to exist. The possibility was too low. This youth is a madman... Once he fails, the world will copse and countless people will die. Although the origin had begun to fuse, the old man still didnt think highly of it. He felt that he would definitely fail in the end. How could thews of the world be easily broken. Moreover.. The old man didnt quite understand the purpose of Lu fan fusing with the origin. To raise the level of the world? To allow a middle-ranked warrior to be a high-ranked warrior? Sometimes... Its not a good thing for a middle-ranked warrior to be a high-ranked warrior. The old man shook his head. When he brought up this topic, there was a sense of destion in his eyes. He seemed to have an additional feeling towards this matter. I have to stop him. Its rare for a descendant with the bloodline of an emperor to appear. How can I let him cause his own death? The old man stood up straight on the ice-cold Continent and then took a step forward. Rumble! He took a step forward, and it seemed as if the entire nothingness was shaking. This was definitely a mighty figure, and his strength was extremely terrifying and powerful. It seemed as if there were strands ofw and Dao that interweaved and evolved from nothingness. It seemed as if they wanted to entangle this withered and pine-like old man. Sigh... The Sky of nothingness. The old man sighed with emotion. Then, he took another step back and returned to the ice-cold continent. Many array words circled around the ice-cold continent, causing the entire continent to emit a mysterious aura. The interweaving ofws and Dao disappeared into the sky. Ive already dissipated all my blood and qi, but I still cant descend? Thews are merciless, but the DAO is also merciless. The old man sighed. Then, he picked up a handful of yellow soil. He raised his hand and picked up an array pattern. The yellow soil was turned into a y figurine by him, and the array pattern was pushed into the y figurine. Soon, the y figurine was lifelike, exactly the same as the old man. Go, give the descendants of the great emperor a warning. Dont die feigning death. The old man said. He pointed a finger at the center of the y figurines brow. In the next moment, the y figurine flew out and rushed toward the Golden Body Continent. After the earthen man flew out... The old man looked around at the endless nothingness, as if the endless darkness was about to devour the human heart. Faintly, he seemed to sense a few wisps of undting aura. Oh... This kid has been targeted for a long time? As expected... whether in the eyes of a wanderer or a high-level mighty figure, its a good fortune for a middle-level martial artist to break through to a high-level martial artist. The newly born high-level martial origin... Everyone is coveting it. The old man smiled. Then, he lowered his head as if he was dead, and his aurapletely sank. He was like a dry corpse sitting quietly on a cold continent. .. Golden Body Continent, origin space. Lu Fans spiritual sense was constantly vibrating. He closed his eyes, but in reality, the Lu fan at this moment was the origin that connected the two worlds. The origin of the five Phoenixes and the Golden Body Continent. The origin of the five phoenixes was in the shape of a huge vortex. As it spun, it would explode with a terrifying suction force. Within it, the origin of the heaven origin was spinning steadily. The origin of the vortex was a method that Lu fan had once boldly tried to break the origin of the five phoenixes. Combining the weak with the strong! It was a method that could create miracles. In the mission tform, Lu fan had tried countless methods. In the end, he had to go all out to form the vortex-shaped origin. Naturally, there were ws as well. The vortex-shaped origin was loose, unstable, and easy to copse. Once Lu fan died and no one controlled the vortex, the five Phoenix origin would naturally fall apart. Therefore, the rtionship between Lu fan and the five Phoenix origin was almost inseparable. Of course, the five phoenixes could not leave Lu fan. If Lu fan died, the five phoenixes would definitely be destroyed. If the five phoenixes were destroyed, Lu fan would not die. However, he would be greatly injured. With Lu Fans temper, he would not allow such a thing to happen. Lu fan raised his hand and continuously formed seals. It formed a mysterious suction force and continuously absorbed the golden bodys origin into the five phoenixes origin. It was like a thin snake swallowing an elephant. The golden bodys origin was too strong. After all, it was the origin of the ultimate mid-level martial arts. It was not far from bing a high-level martial arts practitioner. Such an origin was like a huge elephant. As for the origin of the five phoenixes, if it had not fused with the origin of the heaven origin, it could only be considered as the origin of the beginner mid-level martial art. It was very weak. Therefore, it could indeed be considered as the snake swallowing the elephant. Lu fans expression was cold and solemn. Suddenly. His expression changed slightly. Someone had invaded the golden body continent? ! Lu fan frowned. He had never expected that someone would invade the golden body continent at this time. Who is it? Lu fan was puzzled. Was it a cultivator from the six armor formation sect? Lu fan pondered. When Lu fan was fusing with the origin, he had set up an array formation in the origin space. Thus, the intruder couldnt descend to the origin space. However, the intruder was trying to break the array formation. The intruder who dared to break the array formation was obviously very proficient in the Dao of array formation. Therefore, Lu fan guessed that the intruder was most likely an expert from the six armor formation sect. Lu fan killed the giant of the six armor formation sect, and the other party appeared. Although it was a little unexpected, it was not unexpected. This formation is set up with eight trigram runes. Its not easy to break it. Lu fan sensed for a while and did not continue to pay attention to it. He began to fuse with the golden body origin again. Rumble! As the fusion process progressed, Lu fan discovered a very serious matter. That Was.. The origin of Tian Yuan in the origin of the whirlpool started to reject the origin of the Golden Body Continent. Or rather, because the strength of the origin of Tian Yuan was not strong enough, it caused the suppression of the origin of the golden body continent. The stable origin of the whirlpool seemed to be on the verge of copsing! Lu Fans expression was very solemn. He had encountered a big problem. There was actually a repulsion between the origin and the origin. The vortex spiraled, as if it was leaking air. The tire that had lost its bnce began to spin uncontrobly. .. On the Golden Body Continent. The y figurine clone that the old man had created with mud stood on the peak of the mountain. After it failed to break the array, it was somewhat stunned. This kid actually set up an array to seal the space of the origin? The old man couldnt help but admire it. As expected of a junior that I have taken a fancy to. It was mainly the array set up by Lu fan that he couldnt break. This was the most impressive. The array wasnt strong, but the method of setting it up was strange, so the old man didnt have any clue on how to break it. This kid must enter my six Grade Formation sect. The old mans expression was serious. Suddenly. The old mans brows twitched. He felt that the origin of the golden body continent was starting to shake violently, as if there was a terrifying rumble that kept ringing out. Its over... The origin is about to copse. Using the weak origin to fuse with the strong origin is indeed ying with fire. The old man shook his head Looks like if he wants to join our six grade formation sect, this child will have to survive this act of pretense. The old man who was made of y said. He sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain, and faint array patterns floated around his body. He seemed to be preparing. If this kid cant Hold On, I have to act quickly and retrieve the Linword array. You, Kid, deserve to die, but the array words are innocent. The old man muttered. After that, he didnt speak anymore and quietly waited for the tragedy to happen. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Rumble! The origin of the five phoenixes began to shake. The Sky and Earth changed color, and turbulent spiritual energy tides burst forth. Because the origin of the Golden Body Continent had fused with it, the strength of the energy began to increase. Many people could feel the difference in this change. The ones who could feel it the most clearly were the cultivators fighting for treasures in the immortal ruins. Ning Zhao had broken through to the nascent soul realm, and the energy of the nine extreme heavenly lock had umted into a small nascent soul. She felt that her strength was dozens of times stronger than when she was in the heavenly lock. She was a bit shocked. After breaking through to the nascent soul realm, the change was really too great. Of course, this was also because Ning Zhaos foundation was stable. With the addition of Dao intent, she had broken through to the great sess stage of the nascent Soul Realm with just a thought. There was no lightning punishment. In the immortal ruins, the lightning punishment seemed to be blocked. Ning Zhao wasnt surprised. She released her spiritual sense, and couldnt help but be a bit shocked. The people around who had eaten the fruit of destiny had all received different levels of improvement. Among them, there were too many old acquaintances who had entered the nascent soul realm. Nie Chang Qing had entered the nascent soul realm, Jing Yue had also entered the nascent soul realm, and there was also the reason why the Overlord had also achieved sess. There was another person who was wrapped in a ck robe and whose appearance couldnt be seen clearly, but there were jade green vines that were exposed. This persons aura was also extremely terrifying and had entered the nascent soul realm. There was also Sima Qingshan. He had also stepped into the nascent soul realm. It could be said that this was truly a great breakthrough in his realm! Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the Empress had also made breakthroughs to varying degrees. Of course, it was too difficult for them to break through. However, du Longyangs aura had be much stronger than before. The Fruit of destiny is indeed a great fortune. Du Longyang took a deep breath. This fruit is not only effective on the physical body, it can also affect the Dao intent one isprehending... strengthening the dao intent is the most terrifying thing. The empress sighed. I dont know how long this immortal relic has existed for, but the divine fruit is still as brilliant as ever. It doesnt wither or wither. The three Yin Gods had swallowed the golden body of Destiny Fruit. Although they hadnt achieved a huge breakthrough in their cultivation, their strength had indeed improved. They had advanced from the initial stage to the intermediate stage. Our strength has increased a little too quickly. We cant have such arge increase in strength anymore. We must stabilize it. Du Longyang said. In the distance. Heavenly Oasis Young Master, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and looked at du Longyang with some resentment. He had not broken through to the Yin master stage yet. The creation fruit was indeed a good thing, but... it was not that simple to advance from the infant transformation stage to the Yin master stage. Tianxu Gongzis umtion was sufficient, but he was just short of an opportunity. The fruit of destiny increased his umtion, but it was unable to provide him with an opportunity. In the past, everyone was at the same starting line, but now, he, tianxu... had run away. Inexplicably, he felt somewhat stifled. Rumble! Suddenly. Someone raised his head, and the intensity of the spiritual energy in the immortal remains began to increase. The cultivators of the five Phoenix continent were not unfamiliar with this. This is... the sign of the transformation of Heaven and Earth! Overlord narrowed his eyes and said. The transformation of Heaven and earth had been experienced twice by the five phoenixes. Each transformation had allowed the five phoenixes to achieve a qualitative leap. And now, it seemed that the transformation of heaven and earth was about to happen again! Du Longyangs mind moved. His body shed and he rushed out of the mystic realm. After he left the mystic realm. Du Longyangs expression changed slightly. On the boundless sea, many cultivators were still looking at him in bewilderment. Saint Lord! A nascent soul stage cultivator from martial emperor city revealed a puzzled expression when he saw du Longyang. Saint Lord, why did youe out so quickly? Quickly? The surrounding nascent soul stage elderswords caused du Longyang to be stunned. Didnt ten days already pass? Why is it still so Swift? Du Longyang asked. He came out to sense the effects of the heaven and earth metamorphosis. This heaven and earth metamorphosis made du Longyangs heart beat uneasily, as if... It was rted to the origin. Could it be that there was a problem with the worlds origin? Back then, the destruction of the heaven origin was because there was a problem with the origin. Now that this problem had appeared again, he suddenly felt some fear. Ten days? Sacred Lord... you remembered wrongly! It hasnt even been a day since you entered the immortal ruins. The nascent Soul Realm Elder said in surprise. One Day? Ten Days? ! Hearing this, du Longyangs ears sounded like thunder. He couldnt control the aura in his body and it was immediately released. Boom! The vast ocean exploded and created huge waves that caused the sky and Earth to change color! The nascent Soul Realm Elder was directly suppressed by du Longyangs aura. He couldnt keep flying and crashed into the vast ocean. Its clearly been ten days, but only one day has passed in the outside world? This immortal ruin... is enveloped by a mysterious power of Time! The flow of time isnt quite the same! Du Longyang took a deep breath. He felt his hair stand on end. What kind of power was this! Did the immortals of the ancient era really exist? It turned out that the greatest opportunity in this immortal ruin was not some fortune fruit, nor was it some cultivation technique. It was the immortal ruin itself! Ten times the flow of time, cultivating in the immortal ruin for ten years was equivalent to cultivating in the outside world for one year.. This... was too terrifying! Just thinking about it made du Longyang feel apprehensive. What kind of grand scheme was this! However, at the same time, du Longyang also felt fear. Because the purpose of such a secret realm appearing was undoubtedly to increase the strength of the cultivator. However, what was the purpose of increasing the strength? Could it be that a terrifying crisis had appeared? So this mysterious immortals remains had appeared? Du Longyang did not think about it. With a sh, he disappeared into the ruins behind the origin waterfall. City Lord Du, why have you been gone for so long? Under the fruit tree of fortune. Ye Shoudao and the Empress looked at du Longyang with a puzzled expression. Du Longyang told the Empress and the others about his guess. In the next moment, the Empress and Ye Shoudao had goosebumps all over their bodies. Their Hearts had suffered a huge shock. Not far away. Zhu Long, who was sitting cross-legged on the back of the red dragon, had her eyes closed, and her pretty face was tilted toward them. She had heard du Longyangs words. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. Was the flow of time different? It seemed that... father wanted to quickly nurture strong people. For father to be so anxious, something big was about to happen. Zhu long frowned slightly. She had to quickly increase her strength and help father share the burden! Just as Du Longyang and the others were thinking about this terrifying problem. In the distant immortal pce. A miserable howl resounded, attracting everyones attention. After the fortune fruit had been picked, although there was still a tendency for the fruit to bear fruit, who knew how long it would take to wait for the fruit to bear fruit. Hearing this miserable howl, all those who hadpleted their metamorphosis and breakthroughs rushed towards the immortal pce. Dong! It was the sound of a big bell ringing. The sound of the bell seemed to contain the sound of the Great Dao, which made many people absent-minded. In a pce in the Immortal Pce, there were three broken pieces of the Big Bell ced there. They were the big bells made of bronze. They were ced there as if they had not rotted even after countless years. This is... Sensing the mysterious fluctuations emitted by the big bell, du Longyangs expression changed slightly. This is a half-saint level magic tool! Their breathing quickened. They, who were in the Yin God realm, naturally sensed this. When Fu Tianluo had easily crushed them, thepass he had used was a half-saint level magic tool. Each fragment of the ancient bell is a half-saint level magic tool. Then... if this ancient bell is intact, isnt it a saint level magic tool? ! Their breathing quickened as this thought appeared. Dong! Du Longyang and the others werent the only ones who guessed this. A golden core realm cultivator wanted to take away the ancient bell fragment. But it was too heavy. After lifting it up a bit, the ancient bell fragment fell to the ground and made a sound, directly causing this golden core realm cultivators body to explode and his golden core to be on the verge of cracking. A nearby nascent soul realm cultivator was even affected and coughed up blood. Everyone was shocked. What kind of precious magic weapon was this! ! Spread out! Du Longyang, the empress, and Ye Shoudao took over. This bell will be called the Immortal Bell. Du Longyang named this nameless ancient bell. After that, the three Yin God stage martial artists started to refine and control this ancient bell fragment. It just so happened that each of them had a piece. In the Immortal Pce, most people wereprehending the Dao in front of the Dao tablet. Including nie changqing, Jing Yue, and the others who had broken through to the nascent soul realm. Of course, those who hadprehended dao intent were not in a hurry. They continued to explore the immortal pce. The Overlord was exploring the Immortal Pce. The Immortal Pce on the Immortal Ind was very vast. The twelfth floor and the fifth city.. He continued to explore, encountering spiritual artifacts and treasures, as well as precious medicinal pills. The Overlord epted all of them without hesitation. However, what surprised the overlord the most was that he found a bronze ring that was stained with mud. There was a gem embedded in the ring. When he poured his spiritual stones into it, he actually found another space within it, he could put treasures and other things into it. Of course, this surprise onlysted for a while before it became dull. What the Overlord needed was a treasure that could increase his strength. Suddenly, he pushed open the door of a pce, and a jade talisman array that was emitting light appeared. This array was huge, causing the Overlords heart to tremble. He had a feeling that this array was definitely not ordinary. In the center of the array, there was a golden lion lyingzily on the ground. .. Golden Continent. Time passed bit by bit. The old man who was sitting on the peak of the mountain was slightly surprised. Its been a month, but the origin still hasnt copsed? This kid actually withstood it? The old man was astonished. He couldnt wait any longer and wanted to break the array and enter the origin space. However, after trying for a few days, he was actually unable to break the array. This made the old man somewhat embarrassed and angry. He was the sect master of the sixth grade array sect, but he was actually blocked by a young mans array. Boom! Suddenly, one day. The old man who was trying to break the array formation was shocked. The energy intensity of the entire golden body continent changed drastically. This... It seeded? The weak origin... sessfully fused with the strong origin? The mud-man old man was shocked. He stopped the action of breaking the array in his hand, Since the fusion is sessful, its time toe out, right? However. After waiting for one or two days, there was still no movement. The y man sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain and raised his head doubtfully. However, he found that the origin of the other two continents also moved at the same time. The y Mans heart suddenly exploded like thunder, and he was extremely shocked. Greedy snake swallowing elephant! This kid is crazy! One isnt enough? He wants to fuse two origin? .. At this moment. In the origin space. Lu fan opened his eyes, his expression was helpless and bitter. He sensed the origin of the prajna continent and the Tian Luo continent. Lu fan took a deep breath. He had failed. He wanted to fuse one origin tentatively. But after fusing with the golden body origin, he found that the vortex bnce of the origin was on the verge of copsing. To stabilize the bnce, he might need to... fuse the other two together. Gradually.. He seemed to be unable to control himself. PS: Second Watch, please vote Chapter 366 - Let the World Go Crazy With Me

Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Let the World Go Crazy With Me

Within the immortal ruins. Everyone received an extremely shocking piece of news. The flow of time within the ruins was different from outside the ruins. Ten years in the ruins and a year in the outside world. This iparably dreamy matter caused many cultivators to be shocked. However, after the shock passed, they could not suppress their excitement. In other words, they could quickly increase their strength in the immortal ruins. Ten times the flow of time was enough to make them quickly be stronger. Almost all the cultivators found it difficult to control the calmness in their hearts. When Tantai Xuan heard this news, he was slightly disappointed. After circling the ruins a few times, he did not obtain any opportunities. In the end, he made up his mind and did not choose to stay in the immortal ruins. He left and walked out of the mystic realm, far away from this sea area. Da Xuan, you still need me. Tantai Xuan left a message. When he left the origin waterfall, he stood at the bow of the boat and looked back at the iparably resplendent waterfall and the immortal ruins behind the waterfall under the sunset. He smiled. There was a hint of relief in his smile. Perhaps, this was the fate of the immortal instor. Now, when all the cultivators had entered the immortal ruins to cultivate, the world might be in chaos. As the owner of the Emperor Dao Dragon Qi, he, Tantai Xuan, had to stand out to stabilize all of this. .. A lion was lying in the middle of a majestic array formation. It was a golden lion, as if it had been poured with golden water. However, this was indeed a living creature, extremely terrifying. Every breath it took caused the array formation to tremble. The Overlord looked at the Golden Lion lying in the middle of the array formation, and his heart trembled. Suddenly, the lion opened its eyes. It saw the Overlord, who was about to step into the array formation, and was somewhatzy. The lion opened its bloody mouth and yawned. If I Were you, I would definitely hesitate. The lion opened its mouth and spoke in humannguage. The Overlord was shocked and stopped moving. This formation is called the heaven and earth origin formation. Once you step into the formation, you will be baptized and washed by the origin energy. Your strength will increase rapidly. However... at the same time as your strength increases, the formation will create a terrifying illusion that will torture your soul. Once you fall into the illusion, you might not know how much time has passed. The Golden Lion said. The overlord squinted his eyes. This formation was undoubtedly a great formation to aid in cultivation. It could be said to be a top-tier immortal fate left behind by an immortal. After stepping into the nascent soul realm, the overlord could sense that the cultivation of the nascent soul realm was the origin. After being cleansed and cleansed by the origin energy, his cultivation of the nascent soul realm might be able to increase greatly. But.. Once he entered the formation, he might not know the passage of time? The Overlords heart sank. This was indeed a problem that caused people to feel depressed. In the distance. The dao stele continuously emitted mysterious fluctuations. It was someone who hadprehended the dao intent. The dao stele of the immortals remains allowed the people of the world to obtain a great opportunity. The sound of air being torn resounded, and numerous figures floated over. The conqueror nced at them and realized that they were all old acquaintances nie changqing, Jing Yue, and Li Sansi, who was wrapped in a ck robe as if he had no face. He let out a long breath. The Conqueror looked at the Golden Lion. If you want to break the array and leave, what should you do? The Conqueror asked. The golden lion crouched on the ground again and yawned, feeling extremely sleepy. Defeat me and you can break the formation and leave. The Golden Lion said. As soon as he finished speaking, he closed his eyes again. As the former Lion Demon King, how noble and powerful was he? Now, he actually wanted to y cultivation games with these weak humans... how sad was that? At first, the Lion Demon King refused. However, after experiencing the torture of the Prajna continent and thinking about the mysterious and powerful young master Lu, the Lion Demon King still epted it obediently. With the help of Lu fan, he recovered his cultivation, he even went one step further and transformed into a golden lion. The words of the golden lion shocked the overlord. To break the array, he had to defeat this spiritual Beast Lion? How Strong was this lion? At least, the Overlord had no chance of winning against this lion. Therefore, the Overlord hesitated. If he was trapped in this array, who knew what the outside world would be after such a long time. Suddenly, he seemed to see the lonely figure waiting for his return by the Dongyan River. The Overlords eyes gradually became focused. He thought of Luo Mingsang asking him to look for opportunities that belonged to him before he left, and thought of Luo Mingsangs encouragement to him. Since he had made a choice, he shouldnt hesitate. The Overlords hesitation was soon suppressed in his heart. He tookrge strides and entered the array. The array started to sweep and let out a roar. The rich origin Qi started to sweep around and breed in the array. The overlord stood in the array with his eyes closed and instantly fell into a mysterious state. His body was absorbing the origin and almost every inch of his skin was washed away by the origin. The Overlord was bing stronger. In the outside world. NIE changqing didnt hesitate and entered with the Dragon yer. Cultivators naturally had the confidence to press forward and the courage to face difficulties. Jing Yue and Li Sansi also stepped into the formation without hesitation. They had a premonition, like the Overlord, that this formation... was definitely a great opportunity. In the immortal ruins, everyone was getting stronger. Time seemed to be worthless in the immortal ruins. Everyone was immersed in the motivation brought by bing stronger. Lu Changkong also entered the immortal ruins. He found a few acres of deste herbal field in a courtyard of the immortal pce. The soil in the herbal field had dried up and had long lost its divinity. Lu Changkong felt a little regretful, but it wasnt strange. After all, the immortal ruins had existed for an unknown period of time. It was normal for the herbal field to dry up. However, what made Lu Changkong interested was that he found many well-preserved medicinal seeds in the immortal pce. The spiritual energy was dense, as if there were rays of sunlight steaming. These spirit medicinal seeds were not ordinary. For Lu Changkong, who wanted topile the hundred herbs list, this was simply a huge attraction. Lu Changkong began to settle down in the immortal pce, cultivate the medicinal field, and live a life of picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence. From time to time, he would study the golden body fruit tree and use its shell to cultivate a second fruit tree of destiny. He even nned to transnt this divine tree to the five phoenixes. Gongshu Yu brought his disciple, Aru, into the ruins. He found an immortals immortal pce for refining artifacts and found many spirit tools. He began to study spirit tools and learn how to make them. Time passed in the immortals ruins. Everyone was raising their strength to their hearts content. This was a huge change for the entire five Phoenix Cultivation World. .. Outside the five phoenixes. After Tantai Xuan returned to Great Xuan. He did not reveal any information about the mystic realm. On the blood battlefield, Tantai Xuan still sent many ck tortoise guards to station there. He used the blood battlefield as a defensive line to protect the five phoenixes. Tantai Xuan sent many craftsmen to build a majestic city on the blood battlefield. Moreover, Tantai Xuan had personally named this city Heaven Fortress Pass, which meant Heaven Fortress. Because of the immortal ruins, the entire five Phoenix continent fell into silence. The world fell into silence. The five Phoenix cultivation world and the heaven origin cultivation world coexisted peacefully. Everyones goal was to explore the immortal ruins. Although there were conflicts and conflicts in the world, they were much less than before. Some of them were just small skirmishes. As time passed, a month passed in the blink of an eye. .. Golden Body Continent, origin space. Lu Fans expression was solemn. For a whole month, he spent a whole month toplete the fusion of the golden body origin and the five Phoenix origin. During this month, Lu Fans nerves were almost in a tense state. As the golden body and the five phoenixes fused, the spiritual Qi that Lu fan obtained increased rapidly. However, because most of the strong people on the golden body continent were killed by Wu Xing cruelly, the leap in strength that he imagined did not happen. What surprised Lu fan was that. The origin of the two strongest middle martial worlds, Prajna and Tian Luo, also floated over from the origin space. Rumble! The origin of the five phoenixeswhirlpool shook violently. In the whirlpool, the huge origin of the golden body spun like a giant. And the origin of the heaven origin seemed to be small in front of the origin of the golden body. I miscalcted. Sitting on the thousand des chair, Lu fans white robe floated uncontrobly. He frowned and muttered with a solemn expression. He had indeed miscalcted. He wanted to slowly fuse the origin to increase the strength of the five Phoenix cultivators. However, he did not expect that once he fused the golden body origin, there would be a chain reaction. Using the weak origin to fuse with the strong origin was equivalent to defying the heavens. After losing its bnce, the whirlpool would be easily crushed by the golden bodys origin. Thus, Lu fan needed other origin to bnce him. Thus, almost instinctively, the five Phoenix origin attracted the Prajna origin and the heavens origin. The current Lu fan was like an arrow on the bow, he had no choice but to shoot. If I merge the Prajna and Sky Luo, I will definitely have the tendency to break through to the higher level of martial arts... Lu fan took a deep breath. He did not want to break through to the higher level of martial arts so quickly because the umtion of the five Phoenix cultivators was not enough. He still needed time. However, if he did not try, once the five Phoenix origin copsed, the problem would be even more serious. In the origin space. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind as he looked at the huge origin vortex. Lu fan took a deep breath. If that was the case.. Then lets go crazy. Let the entire world... go crazy with me. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, his powerful spiritual consciousness spread out. The huge prajna origin and the sky origin instantly rolled over in the origin space like a giant. The vortex-like five Phoenix origin seemed tiny in front of these two giants. Lu fan estimated that the process of fusing the prajna origin and sky origin would take a long time, at least... a year and a half, if everything went smoothly. If it failed... Then of course.. The world copsed and the five phoenixes disintegrated. .. Golden Body Continent. Nonsense! The old man growled. He didnt try to break the formation anymore, because he didnt dare. He was afraid that any of his actions would affect the crazy kids mentality in the origin space. If that Kid was distracted by the formation and failed to fuse with the origin, that Kid would definitely die, and the four continents would also fall apart and turn into a wastnd. The old man could not stop Lu fan, and he did not have the ability to stop him. Young people are full of vitality andck respect for the unknown. The old man shook his head and sighed. Perhaps, Lu fan could really seed? The old man thought to himself, because... Lu fan had already created a miracle and seeded in fusing the strong origin of the golden body continent with the weak origin. He smiled. It seemed to be filled with expectation and emotion. As for what he expected, perhaps only the old man himself could understand. The old man sat on the peak of the golden body continent, quietly sensing the changes of the heaven and earth origin, constantly paying attention to the situation where Lu fan had fused the origin of the remaining two continents. .. In the endless void. After Lu fan had fused the origin of the five phoenixes and the golden body continent, the entire void seemed to be in turmoil. Many pairs of eyes were watching him. After discovering this situation, they became slightly excited and then hid themselves, as if they were spreading the news. On the deste continent. The old man, who seemed to have lost all his vitality, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and his gaze was profound. He seemed to have sensed the waves of excitement. The old man sighed. Endless tragedy. A world that is constantly evolving has be a precious tree that is bearing fruit. It is about to be a high-level martial origin, and it has be a spirit fruit that is about to ripen.. Experts are spying on us with greed. How miserable. The old man sighed and faintly floated around the ice-cold continent. After that, the old man no longer made any big movements. He continued to remain seated. However, array words floated out of his withered body and shot into the surrounding nothingness like floating spirits. In the distance. In the endless darkness, there seemed to be pairs of eyes that opened like the eyes of a hungry wolf in the night. They were spying on the five phoenixes from afar. There was a whistling sound as an ice-cold continent continued to roll over. On this continent, a burly figure covered in scarlet iron armor with zing mes burning outside of the armor was riding on a horse that waspletely made of mes. He stood on the deathly silent continent and kept floating over. And this was only one of them. Numerous figures were sitting upright on the ice-cold continent. A tyrannical aura interweaved in this empty sky. The turbulent origin attracted many hungry wolves. On some not-so-big rocks that were like meteorites, there were also experts standing. The tyrannical aura caused the void to rumble. Nascent soul realm, infant transformation realm, split soul realm.. Wanderers of various realms were watching from afar. It was as if he was waiting for the arrival of a newborn. These experts stood on the rocks and kept approaching. They were like sharks in the boundless sea, following the attraction of the bloody bait and wagging their tails as they crawled over. Bang! Suddenly. Just as they were about to approach the five phoenixes. In the darkness, formation patterns interweaved and appeared as if they had formed a magnificent picture scroll. The picture scroll stretched across the sky and slowly unfolded in the void. This is... an array formation? ! The eyes of the Wanderers who were wandering in the void shone with a bright light. Many people were in an uproar. The powerful figure who was covered in the armor of burning mes was even more furious and roared in the void. Boom! A nascent soul realm wanderer rushed into the array formation. Soon, this nascent Soul Realm Wanderer let out a miserable howl and turned into a bloody mist. This was a killing array! A nascent soul stage wanderer died instantly. Wanderers cherished their lives, so the Wanderers behind him didnt dare to continue. This is the array formation of the six Grade Formation sect! Only the sect leader of the six grade formation sect... Qi Liujia is able to set up this killing array! This old man Qi Liujia is also a wanderer. Does he want to take this fortune for himself? ! Isnt he afraid of dying from overeating? ! The powerful wanderers floating in the darkness and nothingness let out furious emotions. Many people were watching. Soon, they saw an old man sitting on an ice-cold continent. This confirmed their guesses. It was indeed Qi Liujia, the leader of the six Grade Formation sect, who had set up the killing array to stop them from moving forward. On a bloody continent, a beautiful woman dressed in revealing clothes, swaying gracefully, and spitting out a snakes tongue, had a twinkle in her eyes. Perhaps sect master qi set up the array because he was afraid that we would destroy this good fortune? The beautiful womans voice was charming and spread through the void, causing many Wanderers to discuss it. We followed the message sent by the venerable of the High Martial Buddhist world and came here. We didnt expect that a middle martial world that was about to charge into the high martial world would really appear in the void... We cant wait. Ive received news that although the mighty figures of the high martial world are unable to descend into the sky of nothingness, many holy sons and Saintesses of the Holy Lands of the high martial world are on their way here. A figure with disheveled hair, a hunched back, and sharp spikes on his back let out a hoarse voice. When these words came out, the expressions of many Wanderers changed. High martial saint sons and Saintesses are all freakishly talented people. They look down on everyone. If they descend, this fortune... What does it have to do with us? ! So what if its Qi Liujia? Lets attack together and break this formation! Those who obstruct the fortune are tantamount to blood feud! Kill! The Wanderers roared. In the void. Pieces of lifelessnd exploded one after another. The Wanderers blossomed in the darkness and turned into streaks of light. They were like waterfalls that flew down, wanting to tear apart the array formation and charge toward the old man who was sitting on the deste continent. The old man lowered his head and didnt move. His life force seemed to havepletely dried up. Boom Boom Boom! The array formation began to operate. In the void, the array patterns were like terrifying whips whipping, emitting terrifying booms. The bodies of the Wanderers who had entered the formation exploded and became a bloody mess. Only those at the split-soul realm could keep their souls intact and escape the formation. The nascent soul realm and even the infant transformation realm were like blood-colored fireworks in the formation. The eyes of the beautiful woman who was spitting out her tongue narrowed. What a vicious heart... As expected of the Top Ten Wanderers in the Void Heaven... But Qi Liujia, dont even think about taking it all for yourself. Soon, the holy sons and Saintesses of the high martial world will descend, and when that timees... What Courage do you have to stop them? ! You only dare to show off in front of insignificant wanderers like us! The old man who was sitting there didnt say anything. The void quickly became deathly silent. The old man who was sitting there made his attitude clear with his actions. The Wanderers who were standing on the deathly silentnd revealed cold smiles. They were also sitting cross-legged, and their eyes were shining brightly as they looked directly at the old man. They could afford to waste time! Chapter 367 - was different from the sky ten years ago

Chapter 367: Chapter 367 was different from the sky ten years ago

Outside of the five phoenixes, the winds blew and the clouds surged. However, all parties strangely fell into a state of calmness. It was as if they could hear the sound of time flowing quietly. These Wanderers were very anxious, but it was useless to be anxious. They could not break the array, and they did not have the courage to do so. Qi Liujia, the sect leader of the six Grade Formation sect, was a legendary figure. The formation he set up was something even a major power would be afraid of. Hence... even though these wanderers were envious, they suppressed the restlessness in their hearts and waited quietly. The old man sitting cross-legged on the ice-cold continent was like a withered corpse, not moving at all. .. Time flowed by. Spring passed and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed on the five Phoenix Continent. It was winter and December, and heavy snow was falling. Mount Tai, Wentian Peak. The Great Xuan Imperial Pce was built here. Tantai Xuan sat in the pce and was currently processing the memorials. In front of him, a guard was burning a fire, causing the pce to emit a warm temperature. The pce was very quiet, only the sound of the fire burning could be heard. After a long while, Tantai Xuan put down the memorials in his hands and leaned back on his chair. He looked out of the hall and saw white snow flying everywhere. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. It had already been a year since the immortal ruins were opened. The entire five phoenixes had undergone tremendous changes. The cultivation world had undergone the greatest changes. The number of experts had increased greatlypared to a year ago. Tantai Xuan stood up. Seeing this, the attendant immediately took out a thin woolen nket and covered him. Draped over the nket, Tantai Xuan walked out of the hall and walked along the corridor. The snow on the top of the mountain was very heavy, and it fluttered like woolen wool. The sound of reading could be heard from below. It was the students of the Great Mysterious Academy who were full of vitality studying. Now that the world is peaceful, this king is very relieved, but... why cant this King Be Happy? Tantai Xuan frowned. He felt that there was a great terror suppressing him. This was the situation that he could sense with his Imperial Dao Dragon Qi. ck Tortoise Guards, eighteen people entered the immortal ruins with Golden Core Heavenly Lock, three people formed the nascent soul, three hundred people entered the immortal ruins with body Tibetan realm, and one hundred people formed Golden Core Heavenly Lock... And this is only the ck tortoise guards. The cultivation of the students of tianxuan college has increased rapidly. All of this is because of the speed of time. Tantai Xuan muttered to himself. When the news of the difference in the flow of time in the immortals ruins spread, the world was in an uproar. All the forces were going crazy and wanted to rush into the immortals ruins. As the King of the Great Xuan Kingdom, Tantai Xuan naturally had to step forward. He made a treaty with Luo Mingsang of Xiliang and Tang Xiansheng of South Prefecture to limit the number of people entering the immortals ruins. Every month, he had to control the number of people entering the realm. Otherwise, once everyone crowded into the immortal relic, it would be chaotic. A year passed in the blink of an eye... The cultivation world is getting more and more prosperous. Tantai Xuan looked at the falling snow in the sky. However, many things had changed. White jade capital has been in seclusion for a year. Young master Lu seems to have disappeared. Where did he go? Tantai Xuan pondered, but he could not figure it out. He felt that Lu fans level was different from his. In this year, Tantai Xuan worked hard to rule the Great Xuan Kingdom. The people lived veryfortably. The status of the Great Xuan Academy was also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even the experts from the Tianyuan foreignnd would send their descendants to the Great Xuan Academy to study. Overlord, Nie Changqing and the others had been in the ruins for a year and did not show any signs ofing out. Tantai Xuan would send people into the ruins every once in a while to gather information. The news returned. It turned out that overlord, Nie Changqing and the others had entered the great formation of the immortals to cultivate. If they wanted to break the formation, they had to reach a sufficient level of cultivation. Otherwise, they would not be able to break out. Originally, Tantai Xuan was still a little worried. He was afraid that once this news spread out, the entire world would fall into chaos. However, Overlord and the others did not die after all, so the world was still very stable. The cultivation worlds of the Tian Yuan and five phoenixes could evenmunicate. The three great holynds also frequently organized cultivators to give lectures at the Great Xuan Academy. The entire world was flourishing. However, Tantai Xuan was still filled with worry. Rumble! Thunder rumbled in the sky. He raised his head, and the blood-red sky was spreading. It was a blood-red battlefield, and it was faintly discernible. After looking at the sky for a while, Tantai Xuan felt a pressure. It was a pressure that made him unable to breathe. Worry flickered between his brows. He had never felt that the world was at peace. This Day... seemed to change at any moment. .. The atmosphere in the void became increasingly oppressive, as if something terrifying was spreading. As time passed. Many Wanderers couldnt hold it in any longer. They and the skinny old man, Qi Liujia, looked at each other from afar, but there was a terrifying killing array between them, and no one dared to attempt to cross it. How much longer do we have to wait? We cant break the killing array set up by Qi Liujia, what can we do? We can only wait. The holy sons and Saintesses of the high martial world are about to descend. We can only follow behind them and drink some soup. Many Wanderers sighed. After that, the void once again fell silent. The Wanderer covered in ming armor was somewhat anxious. The beautiful woman swaying her body and spitting out her tongue was also somewhat helpless. They were very strong and were experts amongst the Wanderers. However, they were helpless against Qi Liujias array. Array masters were a very disgusting profession. This was especially so since the six ranked array sects array was rumored to be rted to the ancient emperor. Finally. One day. A tyrannical aura tore through the endless void and swept over like a storm. Rumble! Lightning seemed to roll through the void! It was as if a great cmity had descended. All the Wanderers who were sitting cross-legged were shocked. They stood up and looked back. At the end of the void, there seemed to be golden light bursting out. It was a bronze war chariot. Pulling the war chariot were two infant transformation realm Beast-type Wanderers. They were breathing out hot air that could pierce through the void, like hardworking old cows. Infant Transformation Wanderers pulling the war chariot? ! Many Wanderers in the Void became silent, their hearts palpitating. On the bronze chariot stood a person. That person wore a golden robe and had two horns on his head. His eyes were bright, as if they were about to pierce through the void. This is a saint child-level figure from the High Martial World! Its the Heavenly Dragon Saint Child from the Nine Dragons Small World! Hes at the divinatory realm, and he holds a saint-level artifact. He can fight against those at the leaving Aperture Realm! It turns out that this saint child is the first to arrive! Many Wanderers were in an uproar. They recognized the handsome man on the bronze chariot, and they were all amazed. The Wanderer who was covered in burning armor said in a deep voice, The nine Dragons Small World is the closest to the nihility sky, and this heavenly dragon holy son often roams around and kills Wanderers in the nihility Sky... Its not surprising that hes the first one to arrive. The beautiful woman swayed her body, sticking out her snake tongue, and chuckled. These holy sons have always been high and mighty, but it can not be denied that they inherited the talent of their fathers generation, and they hold saint-level artifacts in their hands. Theirbat strength is indeed unparalleled. Qi Liujia cant be stopped. A Wanderer said. Rumble! The sound that suppressed the void exploded. The bronze war chariot rolled rapidly in the void. The handsome mans eyes shone with a bright divine light as he arrogantly swept his gaze over. Oh, the Wanderers are gathered here. As expected, they are a group of stray dogs that will quickly gather when they smell a fishy smell. You dont have the right to touch such a good fortune. The corners of the mouth of the man who stood on the war chariot curled up as his faint voice lingered in the void. The Wanderers immediately became angry. They wanted to refute something, but... They didnt have the courage to say anything. A bunch of trash. The man nced at them and smiled disdainfully. Indeed, he didnt care about the Wanderers. They were just a bunch of losers. Just like the two infant transformation realm Wanderers who were pulled by him, in his eyes, they were just ves. His gaze swept across the countless wanderers. In fact, he was also a little puzzled as to why these Wanderers were gathered here. Based on how crazy these people were about fortune, it was impossible for them to remain indifferent. Then, he saw the old man on the deste continent. This person is... Qi Liujia? The man raised his eyebrows. Towards this old man, he had a serious expression on his face. As if he had thought of something, he sneered again. No wonder these wanderers didnt dare to make a move. It turns out... Qi Liujia alone stopped them. The man shook his head. He passed the old man and saw four continents. Five Phoenixes, golden body, Prajna, tianluo.. One was a top-tier intermediate martial art, and the other three were supreme intermediate martial arts. No wonder they were qualified to give birth to a new high-tier martial art. Three Ultimate mid-level martial arts? The mans gaze focused, and the two horns on his forehead seemed to shine with light. HMM? Faintly, the origin aura became more and more tyrannical, causing the mans face to reveal a look of shock. The origin is fusing... and it seems to be on the verge ofpleting the Fusion? How did he do it? The man was shocked. In the next moment, his heart became fiery. This was a great fortune. If a new Gao Wu could obtain the origin of this world, his cultivation base might be able to make a huge breakthrough and be a fused body. He might even be a mighty figure! The message sent by the mighty figure from the Gao Wu Buddhist world caused him to immediately rush over. He had originally wanted to give face to that mighty figure, but he hadnt expected such a good fortune to actually exist. His heart was slightly excited, and he couldnt even suppress it. I must dare to take this good fortune before the Holy Sons and Holy Virgins of other worlds descend. This new high-level martial origin is about to mature... I can pick the fruit now! The corners of the mans mouth curled up, and he couldnt suppress the joy in his heart. Lets go. The man ced one hand on the bronze chariot and whipped out his whip, which produced a thunderous sound in the air. The two infant transformation realm Wanderers had heat waves spewing out of their nostrils. Hatred and anger shed across their faces. However, they still pulled the chariot out quickly. Rumble! The Chariot flew across the sky above the Wanderers. However, most of them dared not speak out in anger. They did not dare to offend a saint from a high martial world, especially a cruel saint who enjoyed hunting wanderers. Buzz.. In the void. The formation patterns were activated, and one after another, the formation patterns lingered in the air. The formation patterns were like spears, and the sharp spears struck the void, emitting a terrifying killing intent. Killing Formation! Its indeed the style of the six League Formation sect! The Man Standing on the war chariot roared. His roar was actually like a giant dragon. However, the formation patterns of the killing formation were still as sharp as knives, and they came at a high speed. With such a terrifying sharpness, even the avatar realm would be at a disadvantage. Many semi-god realm warriors had their bodies cut off and their souls escaped from the formation. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! The bodies of the two infant transformation realm warriors who were pulling the chariot exploded into a bloody mess. Their souls screamed and were destroyed. However, the chariot was still able to move on its own even though it had lost its driver. A round bead appeared in the mans hand. The bead emitted a bright light and covered his body. The array patterns twisted on it and emitted a nging sound. The man was unharmed. Its a holy weapon! A holy weapon forged by a great cksmith of the High Martial World! And its a defensive holy weapon. Qi Liujias killing array is helpless against it! Many Wanderers took a deep breath. Envy appeared on their faces. Boom! The man stepped out of the killing array on his chariot. The golden bead slowly dissipated its radiance. The man narrowed his eyes. The war chariot beneath his feet was already filled with mottled traces, and the originally brilliant radiance had be dim. However, the mans heart throbbed. Six rank formation sect... He nced at the old man who was sitting on the ice-cold continent, and a chill appeared on the corner of his mouth. Qi six rank, you want to stop me? The man said. The venerable one still respects you. He once wanted to hire you as the guardian of my nine Dragons Small World, but you refused. The man stood on the war chariot and looked down at the old man. Now your vitality is almost gone, and your flesh and blood are almost exhausted. Do you regret it? The man said. On the cold continent. The old man opened his eyes. His gaze was calm and undisturbed. He nced at the man and seemed tough out loud. So its the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son... The holy son must be here for the new high-level martial origin. I Wont fight with you for it. I set up the formation just to prevent those people from destroying the process of the birth of the high-level martial origin. The holy son should also understand my purpose, right? Qi Liujia said. The man chuckled and shifted his gaze. Youre right. So, you dont have to worry. I Wont make a move against the origin for the time being. The fruit hasnt ripened yet, so its hard to eat. However, the origin cant be moved, but this world might be able to move. After conquering this world, the karma between me and the origin will be even deeper. At that time... the effect will be even better. The man said. Are you going to stop me? The old man on the ice-cold continent smiled. He lowered his head, and his aura also became deste. The man pursed his lips and felt disdain in his heart. However, he did not go and flirt with Qi Liujia. He was still very afraid of Qi Liujia. He did not want to go against Qi Liujia for no reason. A mysterious and powerful array master was still a headache. Boom! Go! Stepping on the war chariot, the mans entire body emitted a brilliant light. A majestic aura was released, as if a God had descended. He wanted to descend to the five phoenixes. This world is called the five phoenixes. There is really fate between us nine dragons. The manughed. Outside the five Phoenix continent, the clouds were hazy. However, he did not care. How could a mere supreme intermediate martial artist stop him? Furthermore, with the venerable ones dragon pearl around, the barrier of the worlds protective power didnt have much of an effect on him. After all, he was only at the god Division realm, not a mighty figure. If a mighty figure entered the realm, he would probably be heavily injured by the bacsh. Boom! The clouds swirled. The man on the war chariot turned into a ray of light and charged straight into it. In the distance. All the Wanderers were watching. This world was finished, or it could be said that the creatures of this world were finished. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son disregarded life because of his noble status. He hunted the Wanderers for fun and ughtered the creatures of this world for fun. The world that he invaded would definitely not be able to escape from his luck. Boom! An earth-shaking explosion sounded. A streak of light flew out. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was in a sorry state. Stepping on the war chariot, a drop of blood actually seeped out from the corner of his mouth. A formation? ! Another formation? ! The Heavenly Dragon Saints face was a bit distorted. He looked at the deste continent and stared at Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia, are you deliberately going against me? ! The surrounding Wanderers were all stunned. There was a formation? ! Looking at the five Phoenix continent covered in smoke, many wanderers still had lingering fear in their hearts. Fortunately... Fortunately, they didnt rush in rashly. Otherwise, their fate would be terrible. Cough cough... Dont nder me. Im not the one who set up this array. I also have a headache. The old mans voice came slowly. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son narrowed his eyes. If you refuse a toast, youll be forced to drink a forfeit. In this void heaven, besides you, who else can set up this array? The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son asked coldly. The old man smiled. Dont praise me. Im not worthy of praise... I really cant set up this array. That bald donkey from the Gaowu Buddhist world invited my ninth disciple to break the array. In the end, my disciple died. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son couldnt help but be stunned when he heard this. Because he felt that Qi Liujia wasnt lying. He snorted coldly. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was furious. Do you think you can stop me with just a Broken Array Formation? Heughed coldly. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son stepped on the bronze chariot and moved horizontally again. The Dragon Pearl appeared in his hand. The golden light wrapped around him and rushed into the heaven-overturning array formation again. Boom! With the protection of the Dragon Pearl,. The Heavenly Dragon Saint felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. Boom. Stepping on the war chariot, he broke through the thick smoke and appeared on the blood-colored battlefield! A terrifying aura was released, and powerful spiritual senses swept across the battlefield. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground on the blood-colored battlefield instantly exploded. Through the Heavenly Dragon Saints senses, he discovered the Heaven Fortressmade of blood-colored soil. HMPH... The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was filled with fury because he had been angered by the array formation. Therefore, he didnt have a good expression. He suddenly pped his palm. It turned into a Golden Dragon w and swept across. The expert guarding Heaven Fortress sensed the danger and didnt care about anything else. He immediately picked up a trusted aide and threw him into the jade talisman array. As for him, he soared into the sky and resisted the Golden Dragon w. However.. A w swept past. The general guarding the Heaven Fortress was immediately reduced to a bloody mist. The entire heaven fortress copsed, and the ck tortoise guards guarding it all died tragically. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons Dragon w reached back. He captured a great mystic school student who was in the body concealment realm. A weak ant... The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son curled his lips in disdain. He looked at this great mystic school student and was about to open his mouth to ask a question. However, this student who had witnessed the death of hisrade in the city gate suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood-stained spittle. Bastard! The student cursed angrily. Puchi! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Child was furious. He crushed this student to death with one w. .. Mount Tai, Wentian Peak. Tantai Xuans heart trembled. He raised his head and saw that the sky had turned blood-red. A servant ran over crazily. Your Majesty! Behind him was a blood-stained student of the academy. This students eyes were red and his body was filled with despair and sorrow. Your Majesty! Heaven Fortress... was attacked! The city fortress was wiped out and everyone... died! Boom! After hearing the news, the brush in Tantai Xuans hand was suddenly broken by him. .. Boundless Sea, immortal ruins. A gentle breeze blew. It stirred up waves. A de light shed out, and the origin waterfall was cut in half. A figure slowly walked out of the immortal ruins. NIE changqing, who had experienced the vicissitudes of life and had a dragon yer on his waist, raised his head and looked at the sky. He realized that the sky of the five phoenixes seemed to be different from the sky ten years ago. PS: Monthly Ticket, Rmendation ticket, wow ~ Chapter 368 - , slaying the dragon, cleansing the dragon’s blood! (I)

Chapter 368: Chapter 368, ying the dragon, cleansing the dragons blood! (I)

Origin space. Lu fan sat cross-legged in silence. In a years time, he had spent all his energy on the fusion and evolution of origin. There was no other way. It was already very difficult for weak origin to fuse with strong origin, and there were many dangers involved. Lu fan had to go all out. Otherwise, if he was careless and led to failure, it would be very easy for a big crisis to ur. Rumble! A huge whirlpool was sweeping around. It was like a gxy in the boundless universe. The golden body, Prajna, Tian Luo, and Tian Yuan were like fours, spinning in the whirlpool. It formed a type of mystery. The Tian Yuan origin was fine, but the other three origins were like a giant. Lu fan had a hard time fusing them. Moreover, even if the fusion waspleted, Lu fan still had to stir the origin to revolve.. Thus, during the fusion process, Lu fan found that his spiritual sense was constantly being tempered and bing stronger. Rumble! Lu fan felt that once the fusion waspleted, his spiritual sense might be shockingly strong. It might even surpass an ordinary primordial spirit. Lu fan felt that as long as he wanted to, he could easily condense a primordial spirit. Primordial spirit was the use and embodiment of soul power that was even stronger than spiritual sense. Of course, Lu fan did not choose to condense a primordial spirit. After all, he was still fusing with the origin and could not divert his attention to condense a primordial spirit. Moreover, Lu fan was not in a hurry. Buzz.. In the origin space. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were slightly solemn. Something has invaded the heaven overturning formation... His brows raised slightly. Lu fan shook his head. He did not care about these things for now. With the Heaven overturning formation, it would not be easy to break through. Moreover, the invading existence seemed to be a little weak. This was one of the reasons why Lu fan did not take it to heart. Its been a year... Lu fan slowly exhaled. Looking at the origin that was still slowly merging, there was a look of anticipation in his eyes. Soon.. Soon, he would have the qualification to break through to Gao Wu. One year, ten years should have passed in the ruins. Countless resources have been thrown into the ruins. I hope you wont disappoint me. Lu fan smiled. Then, he closed his eyes again. Powerful and terrifying spiritual sense power gushed out. .. The bloody battlefield was filled with the thick smell of blood. The red sand was blown by the cold and bone-piercing wind, grinding and rolling on the ground. The bronze chariot rolled over the ground, leaving cold marks on the ground. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son stood on the chariot. He was holding a round bead, which was a saint-level magic tool. He threw the dead body of the Academy student on the ground and waved his hand expressionlessly. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son looked around the bloody battlefield. It was cold, cold, and lifeless. The muddy and bloody ground made him frown in disgust. He stomped on the ground with his feet, making a rumbling sound. To enter the world and go through the bloody battlefield... its really troublesome. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son said. The sharp horn on his head emitted a cold and sharp light. All the guides on the bloody battlefield had been killed by him, which gave the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son a headache. How should he pass through the bloody battlefield? Should he break through it by force? Narrowing his eyes, he looked sideways at the ruins of the city that he had swept away with his w. There seemed to be a jade talisman array there. With a thought, the chariot rolled out. The eight jade talismans floated quietly. Cracks even appeared on the surface of the jade talismans, which were caused by his terrifying power. Its a bit like a teleportation array... Is it a passage that connects the two worlds? The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son looked at the array. Then, he controlled the chariot and entered the array. However.. The formation didnt move at all. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons face turned cold. This formation has a strength restriction... the weak cant cross the border. Trash. Boom! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons body shook. The Jade Talisman Formation that Xie Yunling copied was shattered by his powerful aura. The Jade Talisman that was on the verge of copse shattered and scattered all over the ground. A powerful aura was released from the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons body, stirring up a blood-red sand storm. Break for me! A low roar sounded. A long spear appeared in the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons hand. The long spear was golden and seemed to be made of gold. However, there were strange fluctuations lingering on it. Obviously, this was not an ordinary long spear. This was also a saint weapon! Stepping on the war chariot, the heavenly dragon saint revealed a cold smile. He controlled the war chariot to continuously rush into the sky. Then, he suddenly swung the long spear in his hand and fiercely hit the bloody battlefield. Violent tremors burst forth. He actually wanted to forcefully divide the battlefield, tear open arge hole, and enter the five phoenixes. .. Rumble! The sky was gloomy. ck clouds swept over and a rain started to fall. The rain was cold and sshing on the ground. Tantai Xuan walked out of the hall and stretched out his hand. A drop of ice-cold water hit his palm. The rain was stained with blood. The hall was deathly silent. The surviving student of the Great Mystic School had tears streaming down his face as he wept. His heart was filled with grief. When he had been thrown into the Jade Talisman Array, he had seen with his own eyes how that enormous dragon w had swept past and caused the entire heaven fortress to instantly copse. His brothers in Heaven Fortress had instantly turned into bloody mud. He felt as if his breathing had be iparably painful. The atmosphere was extremely grave. The generals who had rushed over after receiving the news had grave expressions on their faces as they felt the heavy atmosphere in the hall. They did not know what had happened, but they could feel the seriousness of the matter. Tantai Xuan looked at the blood-red rain in his hands, and his eyes instantly turned red. This blood was the blood of his ck tortoise guards, the blood of his great Xuan College students! Heaven Fortress... has fallen. A hundred ck tortoise guards, many great ck iron cavalry, and neen college students... all died. Tantai Xuan spoke, and his voice seemed to be hoarse in an instant. As he finished speaking. The generals in the hall were in disbelief. Heaven fortress was built on the blood red battlefield, and it was the first and most important line of defense. Back then, it was built to resist the invasion of the otherworldly demons, but now.. It had fallen? A terrifying expert descended from the otherworldly demons... and destroyed heaven fortress in one move. Tantai Xuan said. He looked up at the sky. He finally had a glimpse of the uneasiness in his heart. Was the crisis reallying? A storm was brewing. The Peace of the past year was pregnant with a great crisis. To be able to destroy a fortress with one move, such an enemy was very terrifying. Send a message to general Jiang Li. Tantai Xuan said. Yes. The attendant bowed and retreated in small steps, running in a hurry. The generals in the hall were all solemn. This matter was too big.. They were all somewhat unable to react in time. Heaven fortress had been peaceful for so long, how could it suddenly face such a disaster? Boom Boom Boom! There was the sound of Thunder in the sky. Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky, their expressions extremely unsightly. Jiang Li had arrived. He was wearing a silver armor and came over with a nging sound. He also knew about the incident at Heaven Fortress Pass. This was a tragedy that caused people to mourn. Your Majesty, Im sorry for your loss. Jiang Li looked at Tantai Xuan and took a deep breath. He had entered the immortal ruins, but he hade out half a year ago. His talent was actually not bad, but it was not considered outstanding. If he could not find his own dao, it would be very difficult for him to have a big breakthrough. In this life, perhaps cultivating to the perfection of Heaven Lock would be the limit. Thus, he left the remains to find his own dao, the Dao of war. Tantai Xuan looked at Jiang Li, his eyes filled with unconceble grief and anger. Your Majesty, What are your thoughts on this? Jiang Li looked at Tantai Xuan and asked calmly. In the face of a powerful enemy, he needed to know Tantai Xuans thoughts. To be able to destroy the Heaven Fortress Pass with one move, the enemy was definitely very terrifying. It was very likely that the enemy was at the infant transformation realm or even above. Jiang Lis question made Tantai Xuan fall silent. He looked at the torrential rain that was dyed red and his eyes gradually became more and more focused. Back then... During the five chaos, this kings belief was that those who were not of my race would have different thoughts. Kill them. Now, there are evil demons invading and killing our great Xuan soldiers. This is a blood feud... My attitude is that those who offend my great Xuan will be killed! Tantai Xuan said. His sonorous voice resounded throughout the hall. The Generalsblood immediately surged and they roared. Those who offend my great Xuan! Kill them! Even the attendants and eunuchs clenched their fists and shouted with a red face. Jiang Li took a deep breath. Since the king wants to fight... then lets Fight! Jiang Lis gaze was like a torch as he said. .. The blood-stained rain continued to pour out. Jiang Li urged his horse to mobilize the army. The 3,000 ck tortoise guards were all in the body constitution realm. In the rain, they wore armor and lined up neatly. Tantai Xuan wore a straw raincoat and passed through the Dragon Gate. He personally came to the South Prefectures Tiandang Mountain. He climbed to the peak of the mountain and arrived at star-picking peak. The bamboo house was leisurely. Tantai Xuan met Xie Yunling. After a year, Xie Yunlings sideburns had some white hair. He seemed to be surprised by Tantai Xuans appearance. Xie Yunling cupped his hands. Greetings, Your Majesty. Now, Great Xuan controlled the world. Tantai Xuans identity was that of the human emperor. With the emperors Dao and Dragon Qi in his body, Tantai Xuan was worthy of his respect. Tantai Xuan took off his raincoat and told Xie Yunling about the heaven fortress. He wanted Xie Yunling to create another jade talisman array. Your Majesty, are you really going to enter the bloody battlefield again? What if its just a mantis trying to stop a chariot? Xie Yunling was extremely serious. I personally led the expedition and killed hundreds of soldiers of my da Xuan Kingdom. I... Cant take this lying down. Tantai Xuan clenched his fists. Even if we can not win, this king will personally tell those dead soldiers that great Xuan did not give up on them. When Xie Yunling heard this, she fell silent. After a long while, she sighed softly. Your Majesty... Why Dont you go to the immortal ruins and summon people? Invite overlord and the others to battle. Perhaps they can survive the cmity. Xie Yunling said. Tantai Xuan shook his head. The Overlord and the others have entered the immortal formation. They are unable to break through easily, nor can they be notified. I sent people to invite experts from the Tianyuan sacrednd to battle. The Tianyuan Sacred Land did not reject and sent many disciples as well as infant transformation elders. We are duty-bound to protect the five phoenixes. Xie Yunling nodded slightly. Has your Majesty gone to look for White Jade Capital? Young Master Lu is mysterious and unpredictable. Nothing in the world can be hidden from him. If he wants to make a move, he will. Tantai Xuan shook his head. However, since young master Lu brought the white jade capital to hide, his goal is to let us learn how to improve ourselves. We may have to deal with this crisis ourselves. Elder Xie, please. Tantai Xuan said. Xie Yunling did not refuse. He entered the bamboo house and after half a day, he carved out a jade talisman array. This old man will go with the King. The king is right. The survival of the world is the responsibility of themon man. Xie Yunling smiled. .. South County. Tang Xiansheng, who was getting older and older, looked at the message in his hand. A smile actually appeared on his face. Master, do we need to go to the ruins to inform the Governor? A general stood beside Tang Xiansheng and said solemnly. No, dont go and affect Yimo. The king will personally go out to battle. I Cant just sit here and do nothing. Tang Xiansheng smiled. The general was stunned. Mobilize the army. 3,000 South Mansion Army to support the King. Tang Xiansheng slowly stood up from his rocking chair and said. Themander of the South Mansion Army could not help but narrow his eyes. He actually felt some pressure from Tang Xiansheng. .. North Prefecture, Mount Tai. Heavy rain poured down. The cold rain pounded on his armor, sshing up a misty mist that was slightly red. The iron armor was thick, and they all stood in the rain. River Li rode his horse and galloped through the army. Martial arts practice field. Xie Yunling was dressed in a Daoist robe, and he personally took out Jade Talismans. The Misty Mist surged up like a spinning vortex. The jade talisman array connected to the blood-colored battlefield and appeared once more. This was Xie Yunlings improved Jade Talisman Array, and it could merge with many people. Tantai Xuan stood in the middle of the army in his military uniform. Dong Dong Dong! Amidst the mor of the rain. The sound of war drums beat, and Raindrops jumped on the surface of the drums like angry creatures. Lets Go! Jiang Li spurred his horse and roared. The iron armor was thick, and the banners fluttered. The sound of horse hooves exploded, sshing the water on the training ground. Boom! Jiang Li spurred his horse into the thick fog. The three thousand ck tortoise cavalry also charged into the fog under Jiang Lis lead. The Tantai Xuan War Horse pulled the war chariot, and together with Xie Yunling, they stepped into the Jade Talisman Array. Tang Xiansheng stooped, and the old him also sat on the war chariot, following the three thousand South Prefecture soldiers into the bloody battlefield. The cultivators of the sacrednd of the Tianyuan region, the infant transformation realm elders, and the Golden Core and foundation establishment realm disciples also passed through the thick fog. A murderous aura filled the air. When the people in the martial arts practice field were all gone. However, the sound of the war drums still lingered in the sky. .. The boundless sea. A lone boat was quietly drifting. The sky was covered in misty rain. The lone boat quietly floated in the Sea of rain. Nie changqings figure in white stood there. In the immortal ruins for ten years, he came out of seclusion and silently sensed the changes in the world. He had a ck saber at his waist and closed his eyes. The sea and sky were the same color, and the lone boat floated quietly. After a long time. The white-robed figure opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. His eyes were cold and fierce. The saber at his waist was suddenly thrown out. The long saber soared into the sky, and his body leaped up. He rode the saber, as if he wanted to tear apart the curtain of rain that covered the sky. .. On the bloody battlefield. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was a bit frantic. The bloody ground was plowed into one terrifying ravine after another. However, he was still unable to cut open the bloody battlefield, which made him extremely angry. Suddenly. He stopped what he was doing, stood on the chariot, and looked into the distance with the long spear in his hand. Oh? He was actually somewhat interested. Through his spiritual sense, the jade talisman array appeared once again in the blood-red battlefield. Those ants... came again. These ants actually dare to take the initiative to attack? The Heavenly Dragon Holy Son was a bit surprised, and the corner of his mouth suffused with a cold brilliance. In the void. The old man sitting on the ice-cold continent also opened his deep eyes in surprise and looked at the blood-red battlefield shrouded in mist. He saw through the blood-colored mist and saw the natives of the five Phoenix continent walking out of the Jade Talisman Array. Even the old man was a little surprised. These people actually dared to take the initiative to attack the Heavenly Dragon Saint? The people of this world seemed to be stronger than he had imagined. The Jade Talisman Array was shrouded in mist. Jiang Li rode his horse and charged out first. Behind him were ck tortoise guards covered in dense iron armor. Jiang Li reined in his horse and raised his head to look into the distance. He saw a handsome man with two horns on his head and a war chariot in his hand. He had finally seen the true face of the enemy. The Heavenly Dragon saint was somewhat interested. He was not in a hurry to make a move and just looked at them mockingly. He wanted to see what kind of tricks these natives coulde up with. 3,000 South Prefecture soldiers, 3,000 ck tortoise guards, and the cultivators of the Tianyuan sacrednd. This was an extremelyrge lineup. The strongest is only at the infant transformation realm... theyre really a bunch of ants. The Heavenly Dragon Holy Son scanned the area with his spiritual sense, and it was a little boring. Tantai Xuan stood on the war chariot and raised his saber as he looked at the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son. This person was the executioner who destroyed the Heaven Fortress? ! Kill! Jiang Lis expression was cold. He slowly pulled the sword by his waist and pointed it at the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son. The infant transformation realm expert from the Tianyuan Saint Land had a solemn expression on his face. Too strong.. The pressure the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was giving him was too terrifying! King Bei Xuan, return immediately! This battle... will be difficult! The infant transformation realm Martial Emperor City Elder said solemnly. Hahaha! If youre here, dont let anyone leave! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sonughed loudly. There were many people, but.. Was it useful to have a lot of people? As the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sonughed out loud, a terrifying aura emanated from his body. Rumble! An extreme pressure engulfed the entire bloody battlefield. Every cultivator felt an enormous pressure, and their breathing stopped. The expressions of the infant transformation realm cultivators in martial emperor city changed drastically. Your Majesty, we cant fight... This persons cultivation isnt weaker than a sacred Lord! If we cant win, then well have to go to the ruins and ask the sacred Lord to fight! The body of the infant transformation realm was trembling. The pressure from the split-god realm made him feel a bit of despair. On the war chariot, Tantai Xuan shook his head. He jumped off the war chariot, took the drumstick, and started to beat the war drum. Dong Dong Dong! The sound of the drums sounded. Jiang Lis gaze froze as he charged out on his horse! The three thousand ck tortoise guards resisted the pressure from the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son and started to crawl forward. The sound of synchronized footsteps resounded throughout the battlefield. HM? The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was a bit surprised. This group of foundation establishment realm ants actually blocked his pressure? Youre courting death! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was cold. The mottled bronze chariot let out a dull creaking sound. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son swept the spear in his hand. A wave of golden air rushed out like a tidal wave. Set up the formation! Jiang li shouted. Dong Dong Dong! The heavy shields smashed onto the ground as they crawled forward. Jiang Li spurred his horse forward and took the lead. His eyes shone brightly. The path of war! He wanted to walk his own path! What he was best at was leading his troops and traversing the battlefield. Hence, the battlefield... was the ce for him to walk his path! He pressed his legs against the horses abdomen and held his sword with both hands. Jiang Li roared angrily. The essence, Qi, and spirit of the 3,000 ck tortoise guards seemed to merge into one at this moment! Rumble! Behind Jiang Li, a huge blood-colored figure appeared. It was formed from the essence, Qi, and spirit of all the soldiers. Holding his sword, he shed out. The huge blood-colored sword qi collided with the tideflow-shaped long spear qi.. Dong! Puchi! The 3,000 ck tortoise guards coughed up blood. Many of their armor started to show signs of cracking. Faintly, the blood-colored sword qi seemed like it was about to be cut off by the long spear qi. Jiang Li red furiously. In an instant, blood spurted out of all his pores. However, he did not retreat. Instead, he held his sword. 3,000 South Prefecture soldiers... enter the formation. Tang Xiansheng looked at the situation on the battlefield. He, who was slightly hunched and old, actually straightened his body, as if he had returned to his youth. Roar! Three thousand South Prefecture soldiers joined Jiang Lis army formation. Their essence, energy, and Spirit were released and merged into Jiang Lis body. When Tantai Xuan, who was beating the drum, saw this scene, he could not help but feel extremely heroic. There are no cowards in Great Xuans Army! This king will help you! Tantai Xuan shouted sternly. A faint golden dragon qi shot up into the sky from his body and coiled around the blood-colored war god. The blood-colored war god, who seemed to be on the verge of shattering when he collided with Chang Ges force, gradually solidified at this moment. The infant transformation realm martial artist from Martial Emperor City also felt a little incredulous when he saw this scene. It was as if his heart had been infected. He actually felt a little fiery and enlightened. Perhaps, this is the reason why I have been unable to break through to the nascent soul stage. I have lost my courage! The eyes of this infant transformation realm martial artist were bright. He soared into the sky. He unleashed an extremely powerful attack and merged with the blood-colored war gods attack. It was iparably tyrannical, and the GE Mang that swept out was actually blocked! Boom! ! ! On the sanguine battlefield, a terrifying explosion was set off, and a sanguine storm was sweeping over. Even the Heavenly Dragon Saint felt that it was unbelievable. A bunch of ants could actually block his attack from the avatar realm? ! PS: Im begging for a rmendation ticket, Im begging for a monthly ticket Chapter 369 - Slay the Dragon, bathe in its blood! (part two)

Chapter 369: Chapter 369, y the Dragon, bathe in its blood! (part two)

In the void. The old man sitting cross-legged on the ice-cold continent was surprised. This is a bloody world. After a long time. Above the ice-cold continent, there was only the old mans sigh, which was filled with envy. In the distance. The Wanderers standing on the deadnd were somewhat surprised. They actually blocked it? A group of Jindan stage foundation establishment can actually block the attack of an avatar stage cultivator. Its really somewhat inconceivable. What we cant learn, what we cant learn. If the cultivators of our world had such a bloody character, how could we have fallen to the current state? Many Wanderers sighed. Some were dejected. However, they only sighed because the final oue of the five phoenixes would not change. The Heavenly Dragon Holy Son was the Holy Land holy son of the High Martial World. Not only had his strength reached the split-god realm, but he also had many saint-level artifacts on him. Therefore... No Wanderer felt that this world could withstand it. So what if they gathered the power of the entire world? Many Wanderers began to stir. Although Qi Liujias array formation blocked them, they could no longer control their desires. Once the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son killed these people, this world would definitely copse, and at that time, the origin would be unstable. At that time, the opportunity would be revealed. Therefore, they were in a hurry to cross the array formation to get some benefits. Even if they couldnt get great fortune, it wouldnt be bad to follow the holy son and drink some soup. Moreover, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Sons Crossing Array Method also gave some inspiration to many wanderers. Qi Liujia naturally knew that these people were restless. However.. He didnt have any reaction. He also knew that blocking everyone... wasnt realistic. If they wanted to break through, then so be it. In any case, the earth-grade array formation outside the five Phoenix continent was even harder to break through. .. On the blood-colored battlefield, an ice-cold storm was sweeping through. The gravel on the ground rolled. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son stood on his chariot, his expression extremely unsightly. Holding the long spear in his hand, the golden long spear seemed to be emitting a brilliant brilliance, as if there was a flowing light flowing on it. In the distance. A long and narrow ravine spread out. It was the terrifying ravine that the long spear had swept out. At the other end of the ravine. Those ants.. Were still alive and unharmed. They actually... blocked it? The Heavenly Dragon Saint Childs gaze constricted. A sentence burst out from between his teeth. He felt a burning pain on his face, as if he had been ruthlessly pped by these natives. Outside, Qi Liujia was watching, as well as those wanderers. And he, the dignified holy son of the high martial world, was actually blocked by a group of middle martial aboriginals. It was just a group of Aboriginals formed by Jindan and foundation establishment realm! Hahaha! In the crowd. Jiang Lis silver armor had long been shattered and was full of cracks. He revealed augh. It was an excitedugh. He blocked it! The battle formation of the Army! This was the Dao that belonged to him, Jiang Li! In the sky. The infant transformation realm cultivator floating in the martial emperor city also let out a shocked expression. He looked at Jiang Li, who was covered in blood but could not stopughing, and took a deep breath. Five Phoenixes... They were really a group of fellows who could create miracles. Using the battle formation of the Army andbining thebat strength of six thousand foundation establishment cultivators, they were actually able to fight against the attack of an avatar! This was simply unimaginable! How could it be possible for everyone to gather firewood? This sentence actually didnt make sense on the path of cultivation. A true grand cultivator could take on ten thousand people by himself. However, the path of the army wasnt like this. It was actually able to perfectly fuse the cultivation and will of six thousand people into a terrifying attack. Although it was able to block the attack of a split-spirit realm, it was mainly because of the explosive power of an infant transformation realm cultivator like him and the imperial qi of the human emperor. It couldnt be denied that Jiang Li had indeed created a path that had never been seen before in the cultivation world! No matter how many ants there are, they are still ants... The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son stood on the war chariot and slowly raised his long spear. His killing intent was boiling. These ants had angered him. Boom! With a sweep of his gaze, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons gaze locked onto the infant transformation realm in the Martial Emperor City that was floating in the sky. After killing this infant transformation realm, these ants would not be able to resist at all. So what if they gathered their strength? If numbers were useful, then what kind of cultivation would be needed! ! Rumble! The war chariots wheels started to roll and drew a terrifying mark on the blood-colored battlefields ground. Boom! The war chariot actually soared into the sky and headed straight for the Martial Emperor citys infant transformation stage cultivator. The Martial Emperor Citys infant transformation stage old man also revealed a furious expression. Jiang Li and the many soldiers seemed to have ignited his hot blood. He did not retreat anymore. Then lets fight! Jiang Lis body was covered in blood. He held the sword in his hand and shouted once more. Kill! Rumble! His words sounded like thunder, exploding in the sky. The 3,000 ck tortoise guards and the 3,000 South Prefecture soldiers also shouted. Kill! Killing intent filled the sky. The blood-colored war god appeared once more, and a majestic sword Qi shed out. It pulled out a huge blood-colored ravine in the sky. HMPH... The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son sneered. He raised his hand and tossed the heavenly dragon pearl into the air. The dragon pearl shone brightly in the sky, and the Phantom image of a huge dragon appeared. It formed a defense around his body. The blood-colored sword Qi shed onto the defense, but it did not leave any marks. The long spear swept past, and it headed straight for the Martial Emperor Citys infant transformation realm. Boom! Chang Ges golden glow bloomed, and a fierce shadow seemed to appear. It was a type of fierce beast. The Martial Emperor Citys infant transformation old man was in a daze. When he came back to his senses, Chang Ge was already closing in. Puchi! The blood glow bloomed in the air, and the bloody mark was pulled out for hundreds of meters. An infant transformation experts body was cut in half by Chang Ge in the air. The old mans mutated nascent soul had narrowly escaped, but Chang ge still shed out a terrifying edge as if he wanted to destroy the nascent soul. This battle was unfair after all. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was too powerful! Looking at the Martial Emperor Citys nascent soul stage cultivator who had been killed in the air. Everyone on the blood-colored battlefield revealed a sorrowful expression. Even if Jiang Li roared furiously and gathered the strength of a thousand troops, he could not change anything. The Martial Emperor Citys nascent soul stage cultivator knew that his nascent soul had no hope of escaping, so he also revealed a ferocious and bloody nature. His mutated nascent soul flew out and rushed toward the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son. Boom! In the sky, the nascent soul self-detonated, and a terrifying energy fluctuation swept out. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son swept his halberd with a cold and merciless gaze. He liked the pleasure of being tortured and killed. He liked to look at these ants and show a helpless and desperate expression. In the void. The old man Qi Liujia sighed. His eyes flickered, not knowing if he should make a move. He raised his gaze and looked at the golden body continent, as if he wanted to see through the void and into the origin dimension. Do you want to do me a Favor? This child can activate the Linword array and has the bloodline of an emperor. Perhaps... HMM? Suddenly. The old man Qi Liujia shifted his gaze and returned to the blood-colored battlefield. He originally thought that there was no hope for the five phoenixes. However, it seemed that... there was still a chance. .. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son swept his halberd. The Bloody War God was cut in half. The war chariot rolled and gave off a rumbling sound, as if it wanted to crush all the natives under it until they cracked. Jiang Li coughed up blood. His silver armor exploded, revealing the white cloth shirt behind it. However, the white cloth shirt had long been dyed blood red. Blood seeped out of every pore on his body. He had justprehended the military formation after all, and it was not perfect yet. The pressure he needed was too great! His body was on the verge of exploding when he received such power alone. As for the blood-red war god, he was killed, and Jiang Lis mind was severely injured. A motley crew is just a motley crew. Boring. The Heavenly Dragon Saint smiled faintly. He swept out the spear light again. Puchi! Many of the ck tortoise guards who were holding their shields could not hold on and were hit by the spear light. Their flesh and blood flew everywhere.. However, the army formation could not be messed up. Someone immediately raised their shields to rece them. The Heavenly Dragon Saint swept out the spear light again. It was like a meat grinder. The bodies of the ck tortoise guards were crushed and their blood sttered on the battlefield. Jiang Li could not hold on any longer. Kneeling on one knee, his hair was messy, and blood flowed out of his mouth and nose. His sword was already filled with cracks. Kacha. It fell apart. Im still too weak... Jiang Lis eyes were filled with self-me. The soldiers that had died one by one made his heart feel as though it was being cut by a knife. If he was strong enough, his body would be able to withstand the strength of an army of a million or even tens of millions of soldiers, turning into a blood-red god of war. With a single sword, he would be able to kill this murderer! Tantai Xuan was in his twilight years. He hammered his war drum. But when he saw the soldiers being killed one by one, he could not contain his anger. On his body, Imperial Dragon Qi was released to strengthen the people of the world. But.. It was not enough. Tantai Xuans Imperial Dragon Qi was not strong enough. Puchi. Tantai Xuan coughed out a mouthful of blood. He clenched his fists. He suddenly understood young master Lus words. The people of the world should be stronger. Everyone was too weak. Xie Yunling was by his side, continuously setting up formations to strengthen Tantai Xuan. However, the Jade Talismans kept breaking, and Xie Yunlings face became increasingly pale. The Heavenly Dragon Saint smiled coldly. Chang ge suppressed the army. He stood on the bronze chariot covered in mottled marks and slowly approached Jiang Li. This person could be considered a genius who had opened up the path of military formations. Unfortunately... Such a genius had been born in the wrong world. He looked down at Jiang Li who was kneeling on one knee. You want to be the Savior. Unfortunately... you are not qualified. In this world, strength is the most respected. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son said calmly. As he finished speaking. The long spear in his hand suddenly slid down. The sharp long spear was aimed at Jiang Lis neck. It was about to cut off Jiang Lis head. Behind Jiang Li, all the soldiers revealed expressions of grief and anger. On the war chariot. Tantai Xuans body trembled as he spat out blood. No! Tang Xiansheng, who had his back hunched, slowly closed his eyes. He could not bear to see this scene. An aura of despair filled the blood-colored battlefield. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Child was very satisfied with this. An ant should have the attitude of an ant! Buzz.. Suddenly. A sonic boom sounded. A ck ray descended from the sky and flew over. It was as fast as ck Lightning. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Child actually felt a sense of danger in his heart. He raised the long spear in his hand. A ck de shed onto his long spear. Sparks flew in all directions. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Child stood on the chariot, his hair flying in the wind as he stared at the figure that was charging over. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and there was a sense of vicissitudes in his unshaven beard. His eyes were ice-cold, but there was a sharp edge that made ones heart palpitate. Boom! A tyrannical saber intent swept over. Energy erupted. The Chariots wheels rolled. The Heavenly Dragon Saint stood on the bronze chariot and actually retreated for a hundred miles. Jiang Li didnt die. Many soldiers were excited. They looked into the distance and saw a figure standing there. His white robe fluttered, and he held a ck saber that looked like a pig ughtering knife. Nie... Its the talent on the man roll, Nie Changqing! A disciple of white jade capital! Many soldiers were so excited that their faces turned red. Didnt nie changqing enter the immortal ruins? Moreover, he stepped into the immortal array. They didnt expect him to appear at this moment. Was he the first to break out of the array? Nie changqing held his knife and looked at the miserable Jiang Li. Are you okay? If anything happened to Jiang Li, that chicken-raising girl would go berserk. Jiang Li shook his head and let out a breath. Ill leave it to you. Jiang Li said. He tried his best, but he was still far from it. NIE changqing smiled. Okay. His voice was very calm, resounding on the battlefield. Sand and stones rolled over, and a sandstorm swept over. It was like a simple promise between two mature men. Nie changqing turned his head and looked at the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son in the distance. The powerful auraing from the other party made nie changqing narrow his eyes slightly. It just so happens that my saber... is a little thirsty. NIE changqing said. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure instantly shed across the bloody battlefield, leaving afterimages behind. Pressing forward with indomitable will, he headed straight for the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son. Avatar? Looking at NIE changqing who was charging over, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son Smiled. He wasnt surprised that the five phoenixes had the avatar realm. Because... in this world that was about to condense the high-level martial origin, if they didnt even have the avatar realm, what qualifications did they have to strive for the high-level martial origin? However, so what if its an avatar? After all, natives are natives! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons killing intent was awe-inspiring. Since there was a split-soul expert in this world, why did he send a bunch of ants to fight against him? Was he looking down on him, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son? Boom! The long spear swept out with its sharp edge as if it wanted to cut open the sky! Nie changqing drew his saber with one hand and drew a ray of saber light from the bottom to the top! The two sharp des collided, and there was actually a tie. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son stood firmly on the chariot and did not move. NIE changqing, on the other hand, floated back. After a round of fighting, the winner was decided. Obviously, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was stronger. Holding the saber, nie changqing shook his head. After ten years of bitter cultivation and countless battles in the illusion, it wasnt a real life-and-death battle after all, so I didnt recover immediately. As soon as he finished speaking. Nie changqings movements suddenly exploded. With his body as the center, his spiritual sense spread out and transformed into a blooming lotus. Yin God Dao Lotus. Ten years in the immortal ruins. NIE changqing had sessfully stepped into the Yin God realm! Youre no match for me. Just wait, Ill Behead You! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son sneered. He was certain of victory. Because he felt that nie changqing wasnt strong enough. How could an initial stage avatar be a match for him, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son. He had two saint-level artifacts in his hands. Most importantly, he wasnt an initial stage avatar, but an intermediate stage avatar! Even if he was suppressed by the worlds protective power, he was still an intermediate stage avatar! Boom! Boom! Boom! Nie changqing drew his saber and stood in the air, continuously shing out saber rays. His spine was like a dragon, emitting a deafening dragon roar. With the Nine Extreme Heavenly Lock, his foundation was extremely solid, and his strength far surpassed others. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son also swept out Chang Ge, but his heart was more and more shocked. Because nie changqings strength was actually iparably tyrannical. This persons foundation was iparably solid, even more solid than his nine transformation Golden Core Breakthrough Foundation! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons gaze flickered, and he actually had a bit of greed. This world was able to strive for high martial arts, so there was indeed something. If he could obtain this foundation-building cultivation method, then this trip wouldnt have been in vain. Perhaps it could allow the overall strength of the nine Dragons Small World to rise to a higher level! The battle between the two split-god realm warriors, the aftermath of the explosion, continued to impact. Ayer of the bloody battlefield seemed to have been cut off. The ground was rolling, and the gravel was ground into powder! Imperial Saber. NIE changqing was cold and solemn. ck sabers floated around his body. He controlled the long saber across the air and shed out a saber light that spanned across the sky. His expression was determined, and there seemed to be a surging will rolling in his eyes. Ten years. He had been trapped in the formation of the immortal ruins for ten years. In the illusion, he recalled everything. He remembered that rainy night when he met Lu fan. It was the night of his nirvana. It was also the ce where his path of cultivation began. From then on, he had been following Lu Fans footsteps. He wanted to be stronger, to be a top-notch cultivator, and to bring back his wife from the Dao sect. Then, he seeded. After he seeded, all he had left was the pursuit of the path of cultivation. He wanted the young master to acknowledge him. He wanted to see the amazement of his knife skills from the young masters calm eyes. So, he kept practicing his knife, wanting to sh out a knife that could shock even the young master. This could be considered his obsession in the illusion. This obsessionsted for ten years. In ten years, he only practiced one saber. In the tenth year, he broke through the illusion and walked out of the array! Now, he met a strong enemy. Nie changqing put away his saber, and all the ck sabers condensed into a saber. He held it in his hand and held it by his waist. He raised his head, as if he wanted to look through the sky. He didnt know where the young master was. But he believed... that the young master would definitely see his saber. As a disciple of the white jade capital, he would not embarrass the young master. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son stood on the war chariot, and he felt a terrifying pressure. He felt a little incredulous. Why did this white-robed man in front of him give him a sense of pressure? Although his strength was suppressed by the worlds protective power, it was not weaker than an initial stage avatar. With two saint-level magic artifacts in his hands, why did this person give him a sense of pressure? ! Boom! Invisible airwaves exploded, setting off waves of sharpness. On the ice-cold continent. Qi Liujia, whose qi and blood were declining, suddenly had a light in his eyes. This feeling... Dao Intent? ! Rumble! Nie Changqings aura was still soaring. His hair flew in the wind, and his white robe fluttered in the wind. His eyes became brighter and brighter! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son felt uneasy. Roar! He threw the dragon pearl. Buzz.. The Dragon Pearl suddenly became brilliant. A Golden Giant Dragon Phantom appeared around his body and turned into an extremely strong defense, protecting him within it. With the protection of a saint-level defensive magic artifact,. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons heart slightly rxed. However, on second thought,. He was actually frightened by a native of the Middle Martial World. His expression instantly became unsightly. Killing intent surged in his eyes. The long spear swept out, sweeping out a world-shaking GE Mang! On the blood-colored battlefield... Nie Changqing, who was staring at the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son, moved. Bang! He pulled out the long saber hanging at his waist. Rumble! A terrifying power erupted, and the ground beneath nie changqings feet actually exploded, causing gravel to appear. Amidst the flying dust and shattered dust... Only nie changqings deep voice could be heard. Fourth-grade sequence, Dao intent of sword draw... Dragon ying! The next moment. A simple and unadorned sword light shed out from the dust. The sword light continued to grow, transforming into a de that covered the sky. Dao Intent? ! And it wasnt an ordinary dao intent! The Heavenly Dragon saint was shocked, and his expression changed drastically! He finally understood where the uneasiness in his heart came from. Damn it.. Why would a monster with a dao intent appear in a Middle Martial World? ! Puchi! The in and unadorned saber light shed past. The Golden Giant Dragon Phantom exploded! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son Roared angrily and twisted his body to transform into a winged giant dragon! However... The saber light still shed through his body, and his scales flew off! Rolling blood sttered down! The entire bloody battlefield became extremely quiet in an instant, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Tantai Xuan and Jiang Li were both shocked and incredulous as they looked at nie changqing who was standing tall. Someone shed down with a single strike, killing a huge dragon and bathing in its blood. PS: a cold and runny nose. Blowing your nose while writing. miserable. Please vote! Chapter 370 - old nie slaughtering the dragon, the great calamity was about to arrive

Chapter 370: Chapter 370, old nie ughtering the dragon, the great cmity was about to arrive

With a single sh, the dragon was cut apart, bringing with it arge rain of blood. The entire bloody battlefield was iparably quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone was dumbstruck and in disbelief as they stared at the white-clothed NIE changqing on the battlefield. That peerlessly stunning sh seemed to be carved into the depths of everyones soul. That saber move... was too stunning! One year, one year in the immortal ruins, nie changqing had actually grown to such an extent. One saber move could create such a peerless beauty! Dao intent! Fourth-grade dao intent! Many people suddenly understood why nie changqing could make such a stunning saber move. Things like Dao intent were very powerful. Back when the Overlord was only at the Heaven Lock realm, he could use dao intent to fight against a nascent soul. That was a battle that crossed a whole realm. And now, Nie Changqing was also at the split-soul realm. With the help of Dao intent, it was normal for him to be able to make such a stunning move. Putting away his saber, NIE changqing stood still and shed out. He slowly exhaled. He closed his eyes and was as steady as a mountain. This was his most powerful move. The only move he made when he pulled out his saber was the moment he pulled out his saber. As expected, he seeded. His saber move had an astonishing effect. He didnt embarrass the young master. Hula.. Blood rained down. Under the cracking of the dragon scales, fresh blood continued to flow, turning into a bloody rain. The silent blood-colored battlefield immediately erupted with a shocking scream. This was the voice of the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son. He had been struck by the saber, and his scales had cracked. He had almost been killed! Damn it! Im going to kill you! Roar! The Dragon Roar continued to explode. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son had turned into a dragon. He did not look like a heavenly dragon, but like arge reptile lizard. He had wings on his back, and he looked somewhat ferocious. His mouth was full of sharp teeth. His head had two spiral-shaped horns, and he looked even more ferocious. There was no doubt that this was the true body of the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son. The Rolling Heavenly Dragon Saint Childs body seemed to be in a bloody battlefield, stirring up a hugemotion. Sand and gravel rolled, and the world seemed to copse. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Childs heart palpitated, but he was more furious. Even with the protection of the Heavenly Dragon Pearl, he was almost cut in half by this sh! A saint-level magic artifact couldnt protect him! Although this was due to the suppression of the worlds protective power. But a de that contained dao intent was indeed terrifying! Dao intent... why did this nativeprehend dao intent? ! A heavens pride expert whoprehended dao intent... Its such a pity that such an existence was born in such a world! Born in a world that is destined to be destroyed! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son stopped the blood that was spurting out of his body. He had the desire to kill! Whether it was the five-phoenix cultivators on the bloody battlefield or the Wanderers watching from the outside, they were all shocked. One saber strike became the final sound. That stunning saber strike made everyone gasp in admiration. Dao intent... Qi Liujia sat cross-legged on the cold and deste continent, his eyes filled with mixed feelings and admiration. But soon, he became a little regretful and shook his head. If such a genius was born in another world, he would definitely stir up the storm and be a peerless genius. He could be a holy son of a sacrednd. What a pity... The Eyes of the wanderer covered in mes shone. What a powerful... what a powerful de! There are indeed experts in this world! The beautiful womans heart palpitated even more. She was somewhat d that they werent the ones who had entered the bloody battlefield. Without a saint-level magical artifact to protect their lives, once they stepped into the bloody battlefield, facing Nie Changqings de, they would die without a doubt. And many weaker wanderers were even more terrified. Thats the Heavenly Dragon Saint Child, the saint child of the High Martial World... The descendant of a venerable, how could he be defeated? ! Defeated by an unknown native of the Middle Martial World? Many Wanderers found it hard to ept this fact, unwilling to believe it from the bottom of their hearts. On the bloody battlefield. The cultivators of the five Phoenix continent were all excited. Tantai Xuan, who was coughing up blood, clenched his fists and roared. Jiang Li, who was covered in blood, was carried back by someone. When she saw nie changqings stunning strike, the corners of her mouth twitched and she revealed a smile. However, the people in the world didnt rx. Because the battle wasnt over yet. So what if its dao intent? ! The natives are still natives after all! I have a saint-level magic tool, so what can you do? How many times can you use such a saber technique? The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son maintained his dragon-like appearance. His dragon scales were emitting a dazzling light, and blood mist seemed to be slowly gushing out from the gaps between the dragon scales. He spoke harshly and took the initiative to attack. That was because he felt uneasy. Even he, the saint son of the Nine Dragons Small World, had yet toprehend dao intent. And this native before him actually had dao intent. Moreover, it wasnt an ordinary eighth or ninth grade dao intent, but a fourth grade dao intent! This was a dao intent, and it greatly increased onesbat strength. He didnt dare to underestimate it. Boom! The Heavenly Dragon Saint took a step forward and disappeared from his original spot. The long spear swept past, as if it was slicing apart the ground. In an instant, it closed in on NIE changqing. He chose to engage in closebat, so that nie changqing wouldnt be able to use that stunning strike that was boosted by Dao intent. Moreover, as the Heavenly Dragon Saint, his physical body was extremely strong, and his foundation was solid. He was confident that he could kill nie changqing. The air exploded. This spear was extremely sharp and carried a tyrannical and terrifying attack. Even an infant transformation realm warrior would be sted into a bloody mist. Boom! Boom! Boom! The bloody battlefield was shaking. The ground seemed to be cracking under the intense shaking. Blood Mist exploded in the sky and earth. The entire battlefield was shaking violently as if there was a terrible earthquake. Nie changqing took the horse stance and meticulously shed out an ancient and unremarkable saber light. ng! ng! ng! The longspear and the dragon ying saber collided. Sparks flew in all directions. The Sparks seemed to have turned into Thunderbolts, constantly moving on the battlefield. Boom! Nie changqings hair flew in the air, and his gaze was resolute. The dragon ying saber and the longspear collided, and their bodies almost stuck together. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons gaze was filled with killing intent, and Nie Changqings gaze was also ice-cold. A heaven-shaking Qi wave erupted from the twos bodies, causing the Earth and rocks to be swept up like waves. It was as if a mountain of Earth and rocks had been pped into the air. This was a world-shaking battle! The five Phoenix cultivators were excited. The Wanderer in the Void was shocked. There was actually someone in this world who could fight against the Martial Saint Son! Your Foundation is solid, and you have an endless supply of spiritual energy! Youve evenprehended dao intent. Youre indeed a monster! Its not easy for this world to give birth to an expert like you. No wonder you have the qualifications to strive for high martial arts! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son and Nie Changqing looked at each other and said. Its a pity that youck a saint-level magic artifact! Today, Ill kill you! Prove My Heart! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son growled. The long spear in his hand actually blossomed with a dazzling radiance. It seemed to have transformed into a golden long dragon that pounced at nie changqing at high speed. In the process of pouncing, the ground of the bloody battlefield exploded inch by inch. Nie changqing held the dragon ying weapon in his hand, and his expression was neither happy nor sad. Sage-level magical artifact? The corner of his mouth twitched. The saber in my hand was refined by young master... Young master once said that the grade is not the key, the key is whether it is suitable. If the heart and the weapon are united, the sage-level magical artifact can also be broken! NIE changqing held the saber with both hands. His eyes were bright. Boom! His spine seemed to emit a loud sound, as if a bone dragon was standing on the ground. The Bone Dragon was made of nine sections, and each section was filled with majestic blood qi. The foundationid by the Nine Extreme Heaven Lock was emitting an extremely strong radiance at this moment! My Saber... is known as the dragon ying Saber! Today, I will y you, this fake dragon! Nie Changqings thick ck hair fluttered in the wind as he said solemnly and coldly. He drew his de again! However, this time, he mobilized all the energy, QI, blood, spiritual qi, and spiritual sense in his body.. The three gathered together like a blooming lotus flower. Arrogant! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son Roared. When had he ever suffered such a loss. He was actually insulted by a native like this. False Dragon? He was the descendant of the venerable of the High Martial World, the Nine Dragons Small World! He had the pure dragon bloodline! ying a dragon? How could a native like you be worthy! Die for me! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son also released his aura without holding back. Although he was suppressed by the protective power of the world,. He still had an unparalleled power. The Heavenly Dragon Pearl once again released a shocking power and turned into a huge dragon. The spear in his hand turned into streaks of golden lightning that struck the void. Like a storm, it approached nie changqing step by step. The two collided! NIE changqing shed out again. The shocking explosion caused the blood-red battlefield to release a gorgeous brilliance that was as bright as day. Nie Changqings white clothes fluttered as he held the dragon yer in his hand. With a twist of his hand, a blood-red jade bottle appeared. A rolling pill was poured out of the jade bottle. A rich medicinal fragrance was released. He swallowed the pill in one gulp. Nie changqings originally deste strength began to surge wildly as he recovered. In the distance, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons pupils constricted. Taking pills? ! Nie changqing was indeed unable to continuously sh out saber techniques that contained fourth-grade dao intent. This was because such an attack consumed too much energy. But.. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son had thought through everything and forgotten about the medicinal pills.. Perhaps he didnt think that such a medicinal pill could be born in a mere middle martial world. Kacha.. The sound of the medicinal pill being chewed apart lingered. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son felt as if his heart had been split open. Boom! Nie Changqings essence, energy, and spirit surged wildly as he drew his saber once more. He drew his saber and shed. Dang! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son growled and held his long spear to block! Puchi! This time, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son felt the strain. His dragon scales cracked, and dragon blood sttered everywhere. He was almost killed by Nie Changqings saber! Fortunately, the long spear in his hand was firm enough to block it! NIE changqing didnt pay much attention to it. He poured out another pill from the jade bottle and stuffed it into his mouth. His actions seemed to coincide with the previous one. He swallowed the pill, drew his saber, and shed! Dang dang dang! One sh after another.. He kept shing out. The Heavenly Dragon Pearl began to dim, and the long spear in his hand couldnt be held anymore. Eight consecutive shes and eight pills. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son felt like he was going crazy. What kind of pill was this? It could actually recover energy so quickly? ! To make this person continuously sh out such a terrifying saber technique? Dong! Blood seeped out from every dragon scale. The Saint Rank Magic Weapon, the long spear, was so heavy that even the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son couldnt hold it. The long spear fell to the ground, and the heavenly dragon Saint Son was panting. NIE changqing maintained the movement of drawing his saber, and the corners of his mouth and gums slightly bit together. The sound of the pill that broke the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons heart appeared once again. Boom! The entire bloody battlefield was silent. The long spear was stained with blood and fell to the ground. Dragon blood flew for ten miles. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons head was split open! The saber containing dao intent chopped off the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons head, causing blood to spurt out. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons head revealed an angry and ferocious expression. He fell to the ground and rolled for several meters. In the next moment. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons soul soared into the sky and turned into a streak of light, fleeing at high speed. He didnt even care about Chang Ge and the Dragon Pearl on the ground. Nie changqings meridians were in severe pain at this moment, and his head was Dizzy. However, he didnt want to let the soul of the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son escape. If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again. This was what the young master had taught him. Therefore, nie changqing endured the weakness caused by overdosing. He soared into the sky, merged with the Saber, and chased after the soul of the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son. Want to escape? Did he ask about the saber in his hand! The medicinal effect of Ni Yus newly refined pill was indeed strong, but the side effects were also strong. Nie changqing shook his head. His dizzy head made his saber lose some of its sharpness. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons soul rushed out of the heaven-overturning formation and fled into the distance like a madman. Qi Liujia, who was sitting cross-legged on the deste continent, lowered his head as if he was an old man on the verge of death. In the next moment, he formed a seal with his hand. In the void, the formation rotated. Rumble! The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons soul instantly felt a huge change in his surroundings. Qi Liujia! How dare you? ! Boom! The formation rumbled. It actually sent the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons soul directly to nie changqing. NIE changqing was stunned. However, he didnt hesitate and raised his hand to sh down. Puchi! The dragon-ying saber overtook the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons soul and instantly tore him apart. Buzz.. The dark and deep dragon-ying saber actually erupted with terrifying energy, and the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons soul exploded into many pieces that floated in the air. The dragon-ying saber exploded with a suction force that actually sucked these soul fragments into the saber. The dragon-ying saber became deeper and deeper. There seemed to be a sh of light on the Sabers body. Holding the dragon-ying saber, Nie Changqing was bewildered. Rumble! On the dragon-ying saber, an extremely powerful aura was lingering and bursting out. After absorbing the soul of the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son, the dragon-ying saber... Advanced! It became an earth-grade spiritual artifact. Which was the saint-grade spiritual artifact that the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son mentioned! NIE changqing was a little confused. This was the first time he knew that... the dragon-ying saber could absorb Dragon Souls! Qi Liujia, who was sitting on the dead silent continent, had a gleam in his eyes. He nced at NIE changqing in bewilderment and then fixed his eyes on the ck Saber. This was... a peerless lethal weapon. A great enemy of the Dragon n. Thank you. In the void, Nie changqing held the saber and nced at Qi Liujia, whose qi and blood had withered and looked like he was on the verge of death. It didnt matter if this old man was an enemy or if he had a grudge with the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son, since he had sent the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son to his saber, this could be considered a favor. Dont be happy too soon... The true catastrophe has yet to arrive. The high martial world has different levels, even harsher than the middle martial world. ording to the ssification, its divided into nine to one. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Sones from the ninth level of the high martial world, so hes not outstanding among the many high martial saint sons and saintesses. Qi Liujias voice was hoarse as she transmitted her voice to nie changqing. NIE changqing could not help but be startled when he heard that, and his soul slightly trembled. There was actually such a ssification in the world of high martial arts? NIE changqing still wanted to ask something, but the old man was indifferent. He lowered his head, as if he was dead silent. Therefore, nie changqing could only hold his saber and nce at the figures of the Wanderers sitting cross-legged in the distance in the void. His figure shed, and he returned to the bloody battlefield. After putting the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons Dragon Pearl and Chang Ge into his storage ring. He sat cross-legged on the ground with spiritual energy surging around him. He was recovering from his injuries. The rejuvenation pillthat Ni Yu refined is known as the super strengthened version of the energy gathering pill. Its effect is indeed terrifying. Without the rejuvenation pill, I really wouldnt be able to kill this saint son. Nie changqing slowly let out a breath. The Dragon yer was ced on his knees like a statue, entering a meditative state. There was no trace of the excitement after ying the dragon. In nie changqings view, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was a true dragon, not evenparable to the red dragon. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son died. He died tragically in the void. All the Wanderers felt the soles of their feet turn cold. They originally thought that this was just a middle-level martial art that could be easily kneaded. They did not expect such an expert to appear. However, many Wanderers didnt leave. The Heavenly Dragon Holy Sons tragic death made the situation even more grim. Many Wanderers understood that perhaps the five phoenixes werent a pushover. However, nie changqing alone couldnt change the final oue. Qi Liujia sat on the continent. On the blood-colored battlefield. Jiang Li and the other cultivators were also sitting cross-legged to recover from their injuries. The grim situation made it difficult for everyone to breathe. Rumble! Just as the entire nothingness was silent under the pressure and dead silence. A few dayster. Suddenly, a terrifying sound of conflict could be heard. Many Wanderers who were sitting upright on the deste continent opened their eyes. They looked towards one end of the nothingness. There... was a boundless brilliance! There was brilliance, there was magnificence, and it bloomed wantonly. Its Here! One Wanderer after another stared. The sound of a Grand Buddhist chant resonated from the depths of the void. In the next moment, a stream of light attacked. There were luxurious bronze warships in the sky, and there were also enormous bird-type fierce beasts spreading their wings.. There were ck and white immortal cranes pping their wings agilely, and there were also spirit boats crossing the Void! Each wanderer stood on the cold, deadnd. Looking at that gorgeous scene, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. The holy sons and Saintesses of the world of high martial arts.. Crossed the void and arrived! One after another, Qi auras that were not weak at all and were even stronger than those of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son crisscrossed outside of the five phoenixes. On the bloody battlefield. Nie changqing opened his eyes, his hair fluttering in the wind. Looking at the scene in the void. His whole body tensed up. He finally understood what the great cmity that the old man was talking about was. Qi Liujia opened his eyes. His deep eyes were like vortexes as he looked at the magnificent figures one after another. He slowly sighed. However, just as he sighed. His mind could not help but move as he looked at the golden body continent. .. Origin space. Rumble! The violent tremors continued without end. Three resplendent origin stars floated in the vortexes as if they had formed a gxy. The origin of the Tian Yuan continent floated in the whirlpool, maintaining a delicate bnce. The whirlpool didnt revolve, mainly because of the pressure of the three supreme origin stars, the whirlpool couldnt revolve. Under the whirlpool origin. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, slowly exhaling. Ive finally finished my work. In a year, Lu fan had spent an endless amount of effort to sessfully fuse the origin of Tian Luo and prajna. Now, he hadpleted 90% . The five Phoenix origin became iparably huge, as if it would explode at any moment. Afterpleting 90% , there was still 10% left. That was to push the origin vortex to rotate, allowing the origin space to recover its vitality. This way, it was equivalent toplete the fusion. And once the origin vortex was stirred, the five Phoenix continents origin would break the limit of the middle martial origin and step into the high martial realm. Of course, Lu fan didnt stir the origin right away. He felt that it wasnt the right time yet. .. Golden Body Continent. The clone of Qi Liujia, who was sitting cross-legged on the peak of the mountain, raised his head in surprise. The pressure of the origin made peoples hearts palpitate. Faintly, it seemed to cause the void to copse. It really fused? ! What kind of method is this! The old man eximed. Weak origin fusing with strong origin, fusing three origin at once.. This was simply a miracle-like method. Weng.. Suddenly. The old man turned his head. He did not know when, but he discovered a white-robed figure appearing at the peak of the mountain like a ghost, appearing beside him. An unfathomable aura caused the old mans y figure to almost explode! Chapter 371 - I have never seen the word “Lin”before

Chapter 371: Chapter 371. I have never seen the word Linbefore

On the peak of the mountain, the wind howled. His white robe blew in the wind. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair with one hand supporting his chin and the other lightly tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair. Beside him, Qi Liujias y figurine was a little shocked. This was Qi Liujias y figurine avatar. It contained a wisp of primordial spirit power, but in terms of strength, it was not weak. After all, it involved primordial spirit power, but it was almost shattered by Lu fans Qi dynamic. Have you been waiting for me for a long time? Lu fan looked at the old man and asked. At this moment, the old man actually felt that under Lu fans calm aura, there was an extremely terrifying pressure. Even a wisp of his yuan spirit seemed to be about to be crushed. He was unable to maintain the stability of his y body. This youth... why was he so terrifying? ! It was as if he was facing a storm in the boundless sea. His heart could not help but tremble. Was this young man deliberately targeting him? The old man thought in his heart. However, he quickly denied this thought. The young man did not deliberately release his own pressure. This was entirely because of the spiritual wave that was released from the young mans body. Just the spiritual wave alone was enough to suppress his primordial spirit power to the point that he could not breathe? This spiritual sense... how strong was it? ! No... The old man spoke. He had finally met Lu fan as he wished. He should have been able to invite the youth in front of him to join the six armor formation sect and be his disciple. This was because he had high hopes for Lu fan. He felt that Lu fan had the bloodline of an ancient emperor. However, he felt as if he couldnt open his mouth. OH. Lu fan nodded slightly. In that case, when this young master was in seclusion, you knocked on the door many times... are you nning to make this young master go mad? Lu fan tilted his head and said. The corners of the old mans mouth couldnt help but Twitch. When did he knock on the door? He was clearly blocked outside by your array formation, and he couldnt even enter the origin space. He was the sect leader of the six Grade Formation sect, but he was actually blocked outside the door by someone using the array formation. This... was very embarrassing. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous aura in his eyes. He had a good temper. But... a good temper did not mean that others could do whatever they wanted in front of him. A person who wanted to make him go mad was not someone who could be forgiven with a good temper. He seemed to have sensed the dangerous aura on Lu Fans face. Qi Liujias figure revealed a solemn expression. I am the sect leader of the six Grade Formation sect... Qi Liujia didnt hide anything and directly revealed his name. He had to put Lu fan on the same level. This person was a bit terrifying. Not only could he use the weak origin to fuse with the strong origin, he could even activate the ancient Emperors inheritance, the Linword formation. This was a rare ability. Oh? The six Great Formation sect? Lu fan raised his brows. Was this the formation sect behind the giant? So, the other party was here to cause trouble? Lu fan narrowed his eyes again, and a dangerous aura shed through them. The giant was the first to cause trouble. It was the giant who wanted to break the heaven overturning formation and put the five phoenixes in danger. Therefore, the giant had brought this upon himself. I, Lu Ping An, dont cause trouble... it doesnt mean that Im afraid of trouble. Lu fan said calmly. As soon as he said that, thousands of silver des bloomed. Lu fan seemed to have turned into a silver wheel at that moment. The mud-man elder finally couldnt take it anymore and his mud body exploded. A wisp of primordial spirit power floated, as if it was a real human body. The elder was a little helpless. He had misjudged Lu fans strength and thought that most of Lu fan was only an avatar. Therefore, he was helpless in his current situation. Your disciple bullied me, humiliated me, and wanted to destroy my world. He deserved it. Lu fan said calmly. The old man nodded slightly. This is my fault for not teaching my disciple well... Lu fan narrowed his eyes. I heard from your disciple that you sent him here. Qi Liujia was also calm and did not deny it. I have a karmic entanglement with the Buddha of the Gaowu Buddhist world. This can be considered as ending karma. Qi Liujia said. It was obvious that he did not have a good rtionship with the Buddhist monks of the Gaowu Buddhist world. Lu fan nodded when he heard this. As for the rtionship between the giant and the old man... it did not seem to be as harmonious as Lu fan had imagined. The two of them fell into silence. After a long while, Lu fan finally spoke, You said just now that there are different levels in the high martial world, and the division is harsher than the Middle Martial World? Qi Liujia was stunned. Then, he nodded and answered, Yes, the High Martial World is divided into Yan Nine to Yan One. As for the strong and weak, they are divided ording to the origin. Qi Liujia said, The origin is the embodiment of the strength and weakness of the creatures in a world. However, at the high martial level, the strength of the origin depends on the number of great dao derived... Oh? Lu fan, who was leaning on the thousand-de chair and listening quietly, could not help but raise his eyebrows. The number of Great Dao derived? He was a little puzzled and curious. A wisp of Qi Liujias primordial spirit smiled, as if he was very satisfied with Lu fans puzzled look. He sat cross-legged and floated in the air. After thinking for a while, he said, What middle-level martial arts need to do is to umte the origin. After millions of years, tens of millions of years, after many experts are born, the origin of middle-level martial arts will gradually advance to the ultimate origin of middle-level martial arts. This is a process of umtion. As for a high-level martial artist, its not just a simple umtion. It also needs to evolve into a Great Dao... You Should Know About Sequence Dao intent, right? Sequence Dao intent is actually the embryonic form of a Great Dao. Three thousand Great Dao... ording to the number of Great Dao evolved, the high-level martial artist world will be divided into nine to one. Qi Liujia said. He seemed to have a thorough understanding of the high martial world. He also wanted to exin these things to Lu fan. Looking at Lu fan, his expression was deep. You are crazy and bold. You want to create a high martial world. You are crazy enough to fuse the weak origin with the strong origin. Now it seems that you are about to seed. Qi Liujia looked at Lu fan. Lu fan was nomittal. In fact, he had already seeded. After fusing three supreme high-level martial origins, the five Phoenix origin was already qualified to break through to the high-level martial realm. Just like a rocket, it was just a little fire away from breaking through the atmosphere. What the five Phoenixescked was Lu fans push to make the origin spin. But, dont be happy too early... To be a high-level martial artist, one has to go against the heavens. There are many difficulties. Not only will there be the obstruction of the power ofws, but there will also be the prying eyes of the experts in the high-level martial world. The new high-level martial origin, especially the new high-level martial origin in the sky of nothingness... is a great fortune. Moreover, once one bes a high-level martial artist and loses the protection of the world, the experts in the high-level martial world will be able to wantonly descend and seize the fortune. That will be the true cmity. Qi Liujia said. Lu fan nodded slightly. Qi Liujias words had allowed him to understand many secrets about high-level martial artists. From the looks of it now, there were indeed many hidden dangers in bing a high-level martial artist. For example, the Buddhist monk from the high-level martial Buddhist world had once been a threat. Lu fan frowned. He felt that he had to pay attention to this problem. So, you came here to remind this young master of this? Lu fan said. Qi Liujias primordial spirit was stunned. Then, he bowed with a strange expression. The array words that you obtained from my disciple are important to our sect, please... Qi Liujia said. However, he hadnt finished speaking. Lu fans expression became serious as he said, Dont talk nonsense, Ive never seen any array words with the word Lin. Qi Liujia:... He said Lin? Does this mean he doesnt intend to return it? Qi Liujia wasnt surprised. After all, based on his senses, Lu fan seemed to have activated the word Lin. That was something that even he couldnt do. Young master, dont be anxious. Since young master has activated the word Linand doesnt intend to return it, I have a presumptuous request. I hope young master can join our six grade formation sect... and be an elder. Qi Liujias mouth twitched. At first, he came with the purpose of taking in a disciple. However, he realized that it seemed... a little difficult to take this young man in front of him as a disciple. Then he would settle for the second best and be an elder. However. Lu fan didnt answer him. Instead, he looked at him strangely. Qi Liujias primordial spirit couldnt help but tremble. Sir, could it be that youre still interested in this penniless priests position as the sect leader? Qi Liujia said in disbelief. Lu Pan waved his hand speechlessly. What sect leader, what elder... Im not interested. If theres nothing else, then leave. Lu Pan said. Qi Liujia was speechless. The one who rejected him... was so straightforward. However, Qi Liujia still focused his eyes. Sir, this penniless priest has a presumptuous request. Can you take a look at the activated Linword formation? Qi Liujia asked hopefully. Lu fan hesitated for a moment when he heard this. Dont spout nonsense... This young master has never seen any Linword formation before. Qi Liujia:... It was almost enough. It would be meaningless if he didnt go back on his word. He, Qi Liujia, had no intention of going back on his word. He seemed to have sensed qi Liujias gaze. Lu fan thought about it and did not refuse. After all, Qi Liujia could not beat him, so he would expose himself. It was his fault that Lu Ping An had a good temper. He just wanted to watch. If Qi Liujia started to fight, Lu fan would not mind.. Killing him. Buzz.. Lu Fans mind moved. A strong spiritual wave spread out, and the entire sky seemed to change slightly. In his palm. The Linword formation appeared. A wisp of Qi Liujias primordial spirit stared at the Linword formation, and his body was shaking. At this moment, the word formation was shining in his eyes! Boom! It was as if mountains and rivers were turning, stars were shifting, and the world was changing. Time passed quickly, as if the river of time was baptizing! Qi Liujia only felt that he was standing in the void. Behind Lu fan, he saw a figure sitting cross-legged. That tall and sturdy figure seemed to be sitting between heaven and earth. The tall and sturdy figures gaze was deep. With a single nce, it seemed like an endless ck hole that devoured Qi Liujias mind. Ancient... ancient emperor? ! A wisp of Qi Liujias primordial spirit suddenly exploded. Boom! At the peak of the Golden Body Continent, everything returned to normal. Lu fan dispersed the words of the linformation and quietly leaned against the thousand de chair, enjoying the scenery. He had a feeling that he could be the top of the mountain and overlook the small mountains. He ignored Qi Liujia. This person... was unable to distinguish between good and evil. He did not seem to have much malice toward the five phoenixes. He even set up an array to help the five Phoenixes fend off many wanderers. Therefore, Lu fan did not pay attention to Qi Liujias purpose. At this moment, his attention was instead on the magnificent saint sons and Saintesses of the high martial world. Lu fan didnt pay too much attention to the Dead Heavenly Dragon Holy Son. An avatar that hadnt evenprehended dao intent.. Was it strange that he was dead? Those guys in the immortal ruins had cultivated for ten years, and many of them hadprehended dao intent. Lu fan felt that his dao intent was about to fuse and break through to the third-tier sequence level. As for these new holy sons and saintesses... They could bring some pressure to the cultivators of the five phoenixes. ording to Lu Fans words... That was... to be like Fu Tianluo, a pure tool man. .. Nothingness. On the cold and dead continent. Qi Liujia, who seemed to be a withered corpse sitting upright on it, suddenly trembled and shook off the dust. He raised his head, and his empty eyes looked at the golden body continent with a hint of shock. In the next moment, he seemed to be crying. I seem to have seen through the ages... The array words have really been activated. The... fate of the nihility heaven... has arrived! The old man was crying with emotion. After a long time, his deep eyes became more and more focused. Perhaps, this world, or rather... Lu fan, he had to protect him. Even if.. He had to go to war with those mighty figures of Gao Wu. .. NIE changqing sat cross-legged on the bloody battlefield. The chilling wind blew in a deste manner. Looking into the distance, one could see that a great terror had appeared at the end of the void. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son is only a saint son of a level nine high martial world... Although I dont know what level a level nine high martial world is, theres no doubt that these saint sons and Saintesses are definitely stronger than the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son! Nie changqing took a deep breath. He felt a huge pressure. No wonder the prosperous ancient cultivation era was destroyed. So... the extraterrestrial devils were so powerful! But why did they bully the five phoenixes? From the words of these people, these holy sons and Saintesses of the high-level martial world had the backing of a mighty figure. Perhaps, the pressure brought by these mighty figures was withstood by young master. No wonder the young master was so tired. Nie Changqings eyes flickered with a majestic battle intent. He stood up from the blood-colored battlefield. The dragon yer slowly floated. He held the hilt of his saber and pointed at the distant battleships and the holy sons and Saintesses of the birds of prey. His face was full of provocation and battle intent. The young master had blocked the mighty figures of the High Martial World. Then, he would leave these holy sons and Saintessesckeys to them! .. Oh? The Heavenly Dragon Holy Son is dead? Killed by that Native? In the midst of thousands of lights, the sound of light footsteps could be heard from a bronze battleship. Several figures stood on it. A young man in golden clothes stood with his hands behind his back. He had a golden crown on his head and his eyes were like torches. They were dazzling and eye-catching. The Nine Dragons Small World is a level nine world after all. It relied on the thin bloodline of the ancient dragon n to be a high martial... Although the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son is a holy son of the Holy Land, he didnt evenprehend the dao intent. He could only kill vagrants to show off. Its not surprising that he lost this time. In the Void Heaven... to be able to break through to a high-level martial artist, there must be a monster in such a world. The young manughed. On the bronze warship, many people with powerful auras seemed to be the young mans subordinates. They all smiled andplimented him. In the distance, there was a ck and white immortal crane. This was a spirit beast. Its strength and aura were extremely strong. It had actually reached the middle-level divine separation realm. Just the strength of the immortal crane alone was enough to crush many wanderers. On the back of the immortal crane, there was a man and a woman sitting upright. They looked like a golden couple, and their appearances were somewhat simr. On the other side, there was a fierce bird. It spread its wings and covered several hundred Li. On the back of the fierce bird, there were three people sitting cross-legged. There was a burly man with bronze-colored skin. He sat upright on it and closed his eyes to rest. Other than these people, there were also many experts who had extremely strong energy. These creatures who had rushed over were the high martial saint sons and saintesses who had been summoned. The surrounding vagrants held their breaths and didnt dare to breathe loudly. They didnt dare to offend the high martial saint sons and saintesses. Once they offended them, as vagrants, they would die without a doubt. Behind every holy son and Saintess stood a high-level martial world! Many vagabonds were secretly speechless. As expected... a newly born high-level martial origin was indeed a great fortune. It actually attracted so many holy sons and saintesses to descend. It was truly unbelievable. As expected, although the natives of the five Phoenix Continent killed the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son by killing the Dragon, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son was still alive. However.. The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was just the beginning of the catastrophe! Facing so many saint sons and saintesses, this world... would be destroyed! Many Wanderers were sad. With so many saint sons and saintesses, they probably didnt even have a chance to drink the soup. They could only watch helplessly as the opportunity was taken away. They had no choice. As Wanderers, they had to get used to all this. That native... seems to be waving his saber at us? Is he provoking us? The young man on the bronze warship said as his eyes were like torches, as if there was a bright light shing through the void. Many holy sons and saintesses who had closed their eyes to rest opened their eyes when they heard this. A sharp light was released, and an extremely strong pressure was released. The entire darkness seemed to be as dazzling as the zing sun under the gazes of these holy sons and saintesses. He killed the heavenly dragon. The heavenly dragon is, after all, a holy son of a region, so there shouldnt be any problems with this natives imposing manner. The golden couple on the back of the immortal crane spoke almost simultaneously. Be careful. This ce is densely covered with formations. On the spirit boat that was emitting a mysterious light, a holy son raised his eyebrows and said coldly. Bang! Some people naturally couldnt stand nie changqings provocation. They crossed over from the void. They activated the killing array set up by Qi Liujia. Immediately, terrifying qi energy crisscrossed in the void, and array patterns filled the air. Its Qi Liujia from the six armor array sect! A holy son retreated in a sorry state. Although he was in a sorry state, he was safe and unharmed. He was clearly superior to the vagrants. Many people looked at the holy son in green armor on the spiritual boat. The spiritual boat crossed and directly charged into the killing array. Countless array patterns shot up into the sky. The holy son in green armor slowly raised his hand. His hand was as thin as jade and looked like a womans hand. The jade-like hand grabbed the array pattern. The Killing Array, which was running like an ancient beast, suddenly stopped and copsed. Qi Liujias old figure also appeared in front of the many holy sons and Holy Virgins. The holy sons on the spiritual boatughed lightly. The array of the six rank formation sect is only SO-SO. In the next moment. The many holy sons and Holy Virgins crossed the void and closed the distance between them, closing in on the five phoenixes. Qi Liujia sat on the silent continent with his head lowered and didnt move. The many holy sons and Holy Virgins didnt provoke him because they were afraid of him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Looking at the holy sons and Saintesses who were closing in. The terrifying aura that crisscrossed outside of the five phoenixes. Nie Changqing, who was on the bloody battlefield, couldnt help but squint his eyes. It seemed that the pressure... was a bit too great. .. On the Golden Body Continent. Lu fan looked at the green-armored man in the spiritual boat who could easily break the array pattern with his hands, and his eyes couldnt help but light up. Special Constitution? Lu fan was deep in thought as he had some thoughts. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him. Oh, Ive been in seclusion in the ruins for ten years. Its time toe out and get some fresh air. Lu fan smiled. He picked up a warm chess piece with his two fingers. Pa Da. Itnded on the chessboard. Five Phoenix Continent. Boundless Sea. The origin waterfall that was flying down suddenly stopped. The next moment.. Boom Boom Boom! Above the vast sea, circles of terrifying energy ripples exploded. It was as if a sleeping giant beast was waking up. PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket Wow ~ Chapter 372 - bullying the weak when there are too many people?

Chapter 372: Chapter 372, bullying the weak when there are too many people?

Ten years passed by quickly. However, for the people in the immortal ruins, ten years passed by in a sh. They didnt feel much. They were more focused on increasing their strength. Boom Boom Boom! Waves rose in the vast sea. The ripples spread out in all directions. The origin waterfall stopped flowing, and the deafening roar dissipated into the ears of the world for the first time. A rainbow light appeared at the origin waterfall that had stopped flowing. It seemed auspicious, but also like a strange phenomenon. Outside the boundless sea, the hearts of the cultivators who were sitting cross-legged and waiting were shaken. They raised their heads and looked at the origin waterfall. They could not suppress the impulse in their hearts and stood up one after another. The origin waterfall has stopped flowing! are those peopleing out? A nascent soul realm elder from Martial Emperor City said excitedly. In fact, his heart was very sorrowful. The scene of the nascent soul realm in Martial Emperor City dying tragically on the bloody battlefield was transmitted back to Martial Emperor City, and many people were grieving. That was the nascent soul realm of the older generation who had survived the Grand Tian Yuan tribtion. He had a noble identity and was closely rted to du Longyang and the others. However, he did not expect to die tragically on the bloody battlefield. Boom! In the immortals remains. A beam of light suddenly shone brightly. In the next moment, a figure walked out from the spring water with a steady pace. His purple robe fluttered in the wind. His hair that was hanging down had lost the restraints of the vertical crown. He looked somewhat wanton and carefree. Its Feng Yilou! The eyes of the nascent soul stage cultivators in martial emperor city lit up! As a genius of the younger generation who had broken through to the nascent soul stage, Feng Yilou naturally had to enter the immortals remains to look for opportunities. Now that Feng Yilou had appeared, the martial emperor citys disciples were all excited. Feng Yilou raised his hand to block out the slightly dazzling light, and strands of hair fell from between his fingers. Come out when youe out, what are you trying to do? Beside him, a red dress rolled up as Xiao Yueer looked at Feng Yilou with disgust. She was not a little woman, and she even used her hand to block out the sunlight. Not only did she block out the sunlight, but she even intentionally let her hair fall from between her fingers. Feng Yilou nced at the woman beside him, not wanting to say anything. This woman was bing more and more fierce. Zhong nanxing walked out. Ever since he lost to the Overlord, he had reflected on himself. After ten years of cultivation in the immortal ruins, his body could be considered to have undergone a transformation. He restrained his arrogance and appeared more and more mature. He carried a ck knife on his back and a red cloth was wrapped around the handle of the knife. The invasion of the extraterrestrial devils... we havee out to ept the battle. Dont waste time bickering. All of you have been bickering for ten years. Isnt that enough? Zhong nan said with a serious expression. Feng Yilou chuckled and did not say anything. The three of them instantly transformed into flowing lights and rushed out explosively. The Martial Emperor Citys nascent soul stage cultivators received them. Feng Yilou and the others were a little absent-minded. Ten years had passed in the blink of an eye while only one year had passed in the outside world. Yilou, elder Zhao Gan has fallen. Upon seeing Feng Yilou, the nascent soul realm from Martial Emperor City spoke with a sorrowful tone. Feng Yilou was stunned. Elder Zhao Gan had a very good rtionship with him, but he had already stepped into the infant transformation stage and his lifespan had been extended. How could he have fallen? The nascent soul realm from Martial Emperor City informed him of the grim situation on the bloody battlefield. Elder Zhao Gans body had been destroyed by an otherworldly demon, and his spirit had been destroyed. He had died tragically on the battlefield. Feng Yilous eyes suddenly filled with killing intent. Otherworldly demon? Xiao Yueer and Zhong nan looked at each other. Both of them saw the sharpness in each others eyes. Boom! In the next moment, the three of them released a majestic aura. The seawater on the surface of the sea churned, and it was as if a lotus flower had bloomed. The three of them soared into the sky as if they had torn apart the clouds and entered the bloody battlefield. Many of the Martial Emperor Citys nascent soul stage cultivators were dumbstruck. They gasped. Yin God realm! These three heaven-bestowed geniuses had actually stepped into the Yin God realm! The geniuses on the man roll in the past could now be called heaven-bestowed geniuses! The origin waterfall that had stopped flowing became lively. Some people hummed a bad as they took bold eight-step steps, their robes fluttering in the wind. These unrestrained steps made many people vaguely think of a person. Mo Tianyu! That poison diviner! Many people cried out in rm. Further back. A person with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes walked out with a sword on his back. One persons arms were wrapped in bandages, and the seawater seemed to have evaporated. Another person was wrapped in a ck robe, but there were vines hanging down. There was also a Daoist nun who walked with lotus-like steps. Without a doubt, these people all emitted an aura that caused even nascent soul realm experts to feel extremely stifled. After these people came out, they didnt have much interaction with the people present. They all raised their heads and looked at the bloody battlefield. Their eyes even contained impatience and excitement. After that, one by one, they impatiently rushed into the bloody battlefield, as if they were afraid that if they were too slow, they wouldnt even be able to drink the soup. .. Within the immortal ruins. It was iparably quiet. Dong Dong Dong.. The ancient bell rumbled and spread out a powerful sound wave, causing the air to ripple. In the training hall that had been silent for a long time. The three of them opened their eyes. Empress ni Chunqiu put away the ancient bell fragment and slowly let out a breath. The Spiritual Qi in her body circted, and her essence, Qi, and spirit seemed to have undergone a huge transformation. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao also opened their eyes. They looked at each other, and the three of them smiled at each other. This immortal bell is indeed extraordinary. Each fragment is engraved with a unique immortal spell. Du Longyang sighed. This immortal ruin was truly and of great fortune. In ten years, they had used immortal spells to cultivate, and they had actuallypleted the cultivation of the Yin god Dao Lotus and stepped into the Yang God Nine Steps. Of course, they had only taken one small step into the Yang God realm. There is origin qi and rich heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi in this immortal relic... it is a good ce for closed-door cultivation. The three of them sighed, but they stood up one after another. The terrifying qi surged on their bodies, and it seemed to emit a terrifying rumble. However, who woke us up? If not, we should be able to continue our closed-door cultivation... That cultivation method is too profound. Du Longyang said. Its brother Lu, right? Empress ni Chunqius eyes were bright. She licked her red lips and looked around. In this world, the only one who can wake us up is brother Lu. Ye shoudao nodded. Dont forget... the crisis hanging above our heads. Perhaps, young master Lu... Wont be able to hold on any longer. As soon as he said those words. The atmosphere immediately became heavy. The three of them looked at each other and shed one after another. Holding the ancient bell fragment, they left the square. HMM? The three of them were stunned. After leaving the square, they saw an old acquaintance leaning against a stone pir waiting for them. The resentful look in his eyes made the three of them have goosebumps all over their bodies. Heavenly Oasis? Heavenly Oasis Young Master... Du Longyang and the other two saw the sorrowful-looking heavenly oasis young master. We agreed to be dogs together, but you all secretly stuck your heads out... Master Tianxu was so sad that he seemed to have turned into a resentful woman. After ten years in the immortal ruins, he finally entered the Yin God realm, but... at this moment, he sensed the vigorous aura of du Longyang and the others. He knew.. He was abandoned again. Master Tianxu pursed his lips and couldnt help but want to cover his face and cry. He... was too miserable. Heavens, why was it so unfair? The three of them were speechless and could only console tianxu with a few words. In the past ten years, Tianxu had not actually fallen behind in his cultivation. Now that he had also stepped into thete-stage Yin God realm, it could be considered... not bad. The four of them left the immortal ruins. When the sacred Lord came out of seclusion, it naturally caused a hugemotion among the cultivators on the surface of the sea. However, du Longyang and the others did not exchange pleasantries. With solemn expressions, they raised their heads and looked at the sky. They, who were at the Yang God realm, could sense it.. There were many sharp auras crisscrossing across the sky! Its the enemy! Du Longyang and the others burst out with shocking auras. Boom! The vast sea exploded, and they all rushed into the bloody battlefield. .. In the Immortal Pce. The great formation was operating quietly. The Golden Lion yawned. It had been ten years, and as the guardian of the formation, he had stayed there for a full ten years. Although he had absorbed spiritual energy and origin during these ten years, and his cultivation had improved a lot, but... he could only watch the little guys cultivating in the formation, it was really extremely boring. Of course, these few days were interesting. Many people wanted to break the formation and challenge him. The Golden Lion did not stop them. As long as they could withstand ten moves from him, the Golden Lion would let them go. HMM? Suddenly. The Golden Lion raised his head. The Golden Lions mane fluttered. Heavy footsteps sounded from the formation. A burly figure carrying an axe and shield walked out slowly. Each step caused the formation to shake. The Overlord looked at the golden lion calmly. He raised his hand and removed his head. The Golden Lions fur immediately stood on end. He could feel.. A thick malice. .. Golden Continent. At the peak of a majestic mountain. Lu Fans white robes fluttered in the wind. His smile was like a flower. He looked at the figures walking out from the immortal ruins one after another and could not help but feel a little emotional. He had the kind of emotional feeling that belonged to an old father who had watched the children of the past grow up. After ten years of cultivation, let these holy sons and Saintesses be your training stones on the road of growth. Lu fan smiled. He rolled up his sleeves, mped down, and ced the chessboard. The yin-yang chessboard seemed to gradually have the appearance of perfection. As the chessboard was ced, Lu fans spiritual sense seemed to be more and more powerful. The five Phoenix Origin had merged with the three strongest middle-level martial arts origin, approaching the high-level martial arts origin. As long as Lu fans spiritual sense pushed the origin vortex to turn into a magnificent star vortex, perhaps... the five Phoenix continent would be able to leap over the shackles and step into the high-level martial arts. At that time.. The five Phoenix continent would usher in the most terrifying transformation in history. The transformation from the middle-level martial arts to the high-level martial arts.. It was far fromparable to before. The ancient people said that if one person attained the dao, the chickens and dogs would ascend to heaven, but it wasnt without reason. When the five Phoenix advanced to high-level martial arts, everyone would receive a qualitative leap. The energy umted by the three supreme intermediate martial arts origins would be fed back to the people of the world, weing a great transformation. Lu fan continued to y chess. He wasnt in a hurry. .. A mere native dares to wave his saber at US saints and Saintesses? Once the Azure Spirit Saint Son breaks the array, Ill kill him myself! A native whos about to be a high-level martial artist naturally has the right to be arrogant, but... he found the wrong person to be arrogant to. The mor continued. Qi Liujias array didnt stop these saint sons and saintesses. The Saint Sons and Saintesses also didnt cause trouble for Qi Liujia. On the jade-green spirit boat, the holy son called Qingling had a smile on his face. He took the spirit boat and entered the heaven-overturning array formation. He had a strange physique and was born to break the array formation. He could change the array patterns and even capture them. Smoke swirled around. The Fog was majestic. A strand of green light spun rapidly within it, like a fish swimming. Outside the heaven-overturning array formation. Many holy sons and Saintesses revealed rxed smiles. They were all waiting for the formation to be broken before charging into the bloody battlefield to kill that arrogant native. However. After a long time, someones expression changed slightly. This... Why hasnt the Azure Spirit Holy Son broken the formation yet? However, just as these words were spoken. A muffled groan resounded. A strand of green light flew out rapidly from the smoke. The azure spirit saint child did not lose his graceful appearance. He coughed up blood, and the light on the spirit ship dimmed. This formation is a bit strange. I cant find the core formation pattern, so its difficult to break the formation! The azure spirit Saint Child said. He had some lingering fear. Fortunately, the formation was purely a defensive formation. If it was a killing formation, he would have turned into a corpse by now. Many saints were shocked. The azure spirit Saint Son couldnt break the formation? Of course, if you want to enter the formation, you can do so. With the support of a magic artifact, you can maintain your mind and descend into the blood-colored battlefield. But... Theres something strange about this formation. Be careful, everyone. The azure spirit Saint Son Thought for a moment and reminded them. In any case, he wouldnt enter the formation again. The Saint Sons thought of the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son who had died tragically. His corpse was still lying on the blood-colored battlefield and was gradually turning cold. Therefore, many people began to hesitate. On the bloody battlefield, Nie Changqing, who was pointing his saber at the sky, couldnt help but smile disdainfully. What Holy Sons and Saintesses? Theyre just a bunch of cowards. Nie Changqings white robe fluttered in the wind. His loudughter echoed out of the battlefield and lingered in the ears of every holy son and Saintess. How dare you! The eyes of these holy sons and Saintesses revealed a resplendent killing intent. If you have the ability,e in! Nie changqing held the dragon ying saber with one hand and stepped on the Heavenly Dragon Saint Sons corpse with one foot as he said. On the bloody battlefield. The ck tortoise guards, the South Prefecture army, and other cultivation troops all revealed excited expressions. Their blood was boiling. Jiang Li had recovered from his injuries and was covered in blood and silver armor as he looked out into the sky. Tantai Xuan pped his hands andughed loudly. What High Martial Saint Sons and saintesses... A bunch of scoundrels! Tantai Xuan said. His arrogance made many of the saint sons and saintesses even angrier. How dare a mere mortal be so arrogant! The golden couple riding on the ck and white immortal crane said coldly. Boom! However, just as they finished speaking,. NIE changqing moved. Step by step, a saber qi lotus seemed to have appeared under his feet. King Bei Xuan is right. You... are a bunch of rats! If you dont dare toe in, then Ill Kill My Way Out! Nie Changqings eyes sparkled as he charged out of the heaven-overturning formation with his saber. Who dares to fight with me? ! NIE changqing was as sharp as a knife, and his voice lingered in the air. Do you think youre invincible just because you killed the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son? A saint son sneered. Seeing that nie changqing still dared to take the initiative to attack, their killing intent boiled. They were afraid of falling into the array. However, since NIE changqing hade out of the array, what did they have to fear? Boom! A saint son with scarlet mes all over his body walked out and punched nie changqing. A punch swept up the zing mes in the sky! On the bronze warship, a young man in golden clothes smiled. Although nie changqing wasnt bad, he wasnt worth it. This time, among the holy sons and Saintesses who came to fight for the high-level martial origin and great fortune, the only ones worth the attention of the golden-clothed youth were the golden couple riding the ck-and-white immortal crane, and the bronze-skinned muscr man on the back of the Raptor, there was also the Azure Spirit Holy Son on the spiritual ship. They all came from the level seven high-level martial world of Yan, far surpassing ordinary holy sons and saintesses. Like the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son, who hadnt evenprehended dao intent, he could also easily kill him. NIE changqings gaze was firm. He felt the blood in his body churning. This was a crisis, but... it was also an opportunity! Facing such a holy son level existence, there was pressure, but turning pressure into motivation was what he should do. Nie changqing believed that the omniscient young master was definitely watching his battle from every corner of the world. The young master hadnt made a move. He must have wanted him to use these people to temper himself! Kill! NIE changqing took a big step forward. He took a step forward, and the dragon-ying sword was in the shape of a sword. Tens of thousands of mes swept over, and the holy son who had struck out with a sharp fist light also erupted with a terrifying pressure. Dao intent of sword draw! Dragon-ying! NIE changqing growled. Dao Intent? ! I also have one! The eyes of the holy son who punched out shone, and in the next moment, Dao intent undtions erupted from his body. His two fists pushed out horizontally. Fiery Fist light swept through the sky! The Saber Light and mes collided, and Sparks flew everywhere. The holy son actually staggered back in the void. What a powerful dao intent! What grade of Dao intent is this? ! The holy son was shocked. The attack that was augmented by his dao intent was actually shed apart by nie changqings saber, and deep saber scars that could see bone appeared on his body! His talent is indeed monstrous... Fourth-grade sequence dao intent! The eyes of the well-dressed holy son on the bronze warship flickered. Its a pity that you only have one person... you cant Save This World by yourself. Many holy sons and saintesses were intimidated by nie changqings strength. However, most of them revealed looks of disdain. That was because NIE changqing was only one person, and his cultivation wasnt strong, but... He was an initial-stage soul clone. NIE changqing stood still. His spine was like a dragon, and he roared like a divine dragon. Kill him! Break his head! Make all the living beings in this world despair! In the distance. The three holy sons shouted at the same time. They had made their move. The three avatar realm experts attacked at the same time. Nie changqings hair stood on end, but he didnt retreat. He held onto the dragon yer. He took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. An endless stream of power began to sweep through. He was fearless and drew his saber to fight. Hahaha... more people? What Bullsh * t Saint Sons and saintesses... more people bullying less people? The voice exploded from the bloody battlefield. Three streaks of light rushed out. Feng Yilous purple robe fluttered in the wind. Zhong nans gaze was sharp, and Xiao Yueers face was solemn. The sudden appearance of the three Yin God realm experts made the Saint Sonseyes shrink slightly. However, the terrifying aura behind Feng Yilou and the others was even more terrifying. Eh? ! In the Void, the holy sons and saintesses were shocked. On the ice-cold continent. Qi Liujia, who was sitting on the back of the bird, also opened his eyes slightly with a surprised expression. It was the first time that the bronze-skinned muscr man sitting on the back of the bird opened his eyes. The golden couple on the back of the ck-and-white immortal crane also revealed a surprised expression. Boom! A majestic energy swept out and turned into a huge hand that covered the sky. The saint child who had exchanged a blow with nie changqing earlier and exploded with a shocking me revealed a shocked expression. The huge hand covered the sky. He exploded with a shocking attack, but he still couldnt resist it. Puchi! The huge hand swept over. The Saint Child didnt even have time to throw out a saint rank magic tool to save his life before his body was crushed by the huge hand! It exploded into a bloody mist in the air. Only the saint-level magic artifact wrapped around his soul and escaped. The faces of many holy sons and Saintesses changed slightly. This World... didnt seem to be as simple as they imagined? This nie changqing didnt seem to be the strongest person! The big hand dispersed. The magnificent EmpressRed Robe rolled up, and her white long legs were faintly discernible under the red robe. She looked graceful and elegant. Her beautiful face slightly raised, and the corners of her lips curled up with a hint of coldness and solemnity. Bullying brother Lus disciples is bullying me, Ni Chunqiu! Kill them all! The Empressdomineering words circted in the air. The Empressunbridled aura made the pupils of the holy sons and saintesses on the bronze battleship, the ck and white immortal cranes, the Raptors, and the spirit ships narrow. This world... has a leaving aperture realm cultivator? ! Chapter 373 - the Overlord Rides the lion

Chapter 373: Chapter 373 the Overlord Rides the lion

There was actually a leaving aperture realm cultivator in this world? ! A saint childs physical body had been destroyed, and he could only use a saint rank magic artifact to protect his soul and escape. Damn it! Why would a leaving aperture realm cultivator appear? ! The saint child whose physical body had been crushed by a single p revealed a furious expression. He didnt fear leaving aperture realm cultivators much. After all, in the high martial world they were in, leaving aperture realm cultivators werent rare. This holy sons body was destroyed because he didnt have enough time to react. If he had a saint-level magic artifact protecting his body, his body might not have exploded even if he was attacked by a leaving aperture realm cultivator. The Empress was peerlessly beautiful, so beautiful that it was suffocating. After she entered the Yang God realm, she had an extraordinary temperament, and her appearance actually added a bit of charm. However, it was fine if she didnt open her mouth, but the moment she opened her mouth, she destroyed this charm. Qi Liujia, who was sitting on the dead silent continent, trembled slightly. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He seemed to have let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that this continent was much more powerful than he had imagined. However, when Qi Liujia thought of the youth in white clothes whose spiritual pressure was so strong that it could crush his y figurine clone, he did not find it strange anymore. On the blood-colored battlefield. Tantai Xuan clenched his fists. His face was red with excitement. Counterattack! It was time to counterattack! Kill these bastards for this king! The Empress crushed a holy son with one palm, making everyone present feel extremelyfortable. The experts from the Pce of heaven were so excited that they couldnt help but scream. This was their Holy Lord, their Empress! Great Empress, youre too anxious. Faintughter could be heard from the blood-colored battlefield. Everyone was stunned and turned their heads to look. However, they saw a figure dressed in a ck robe on the vast blood-colored battlefield. He was dragging a long spear with one hand as he walked slowly. Boom! As he walked, he actually stepped into the air. An extremely powerful aura erupted from his body, and it was as dazzling as the zing sun. City lord of Martial Emperor City, du Longyang, Yang God realm! Another leaving Aperture Realm! The pupils of the many saints and saintesses constricted. In the distance. The spectating Wanderers were already cold from head to toe. They were terrified beyond words. This was a F * cking mid-level martial arts world. This was a world where one pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger! If not for these saints and Saintesses stepping in, perhaps these wanderers would have been crushed into dregs by this sudden appearance of the leaving aperture realm and killed on the spot. Why would a leaving aperture realm appear in the Middle Martial World? ! Some Wandererseyes were about to pop out of their sockets. This is a quasi-high-level martial artist who gave birth to a high-level martial origin... why cant a leaving Aperture realm appear? Run! This time... we wont even be able to drink the soup. Some Wanderers said. However, no one left. They all wanted to witness this battle that shocked the void. It was rare for the Wanderers to have the chance to witness such a good show. Although a leaving aperture realm expert had appeared, the Wanderers did not think that the saint sons and Saintesses would lose. Boom! Ye Shoudaos one-armed sleeves fluttered in the wind as he stood on the bloody battlefield. His eyes were extremely sharp and had the sharpness of a wild wolf. Three leaving aperture realm experts... Many saint sons and saintesses gasped. Feng Yilou, Zhong Nan, and Xiao Yueer also released extremely powerful auras. p p p. On the Saint Sons and Saintessesside. The well-dressed young man standing on the bronze warship pped his hands. There are actually three leaving aperture realm cultivators. This is a quasi-high martial world... The well-dressed young manughed. His voice lingered in the air. Unfortunately, there are only three. The well-dressed young man said. The burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor slowly closed his eyes again. It was as if he was not interested in all of this. The only thing that could interest him was perhaps the five phoenixesevolved high-level martial origin. It is indeed a little unexpected. The golden couple sitting on the back of the immortal crane also spoke at the same time. However, they alsoughed sinisterly. Empress ni Chunqiu couldnt help but frown. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked into the distance, only to discover that several figures had appeared out of nowhere. All of them were covered in armor. Every expert was releasing their own Qi. These Qi entered the void, causing them to seem as if they had be one with the void. These are the protectors of the saints and Saintesses of the level seven High Martial World of Yan! Many Wanderers eximed in shock. Using the leaving aperture realm as a protector... perhaps only the level seven advanced martial world had the confidence to do so. These human figures appeared behind the many Saint Sons and saintesses like ghosts. On the bronze battleship, the well-dressed young manughed lightly. The appearance of the leaving aperture realm has indeed surprised us... Unfortunately, it still cant change the oue. Having the courage and ability to strive for the Advanced Martial World in the Sky of nothingness is indeed a secret that fascinates people. The well-dressed young man smiled and narrowed his eyes. His words spread out. It caused the breathing of many holy sons and saintesses to be slightly hurried. They looked at each other as if they could see the surprise in each others eyes. In this world... could there really be a big secret? Attack! Kill without mercy. On the bronze warship, the well-dressed young man ordered. Yes. In the void. The armored expert cupped his hands and spoke in a sonorous voice. The next moment, he took a step forward. The armor on his body seemed to collide with each other, producing an ear-piercing sound of friction. A tyrannical aura caused the void to roar. Saint Son and Saintess... how overbearing. Du Longyang said coldly, his jet-ck hair fluttering in the air. This... is mine. However, du Longyang had just finished speaking. Ye Shoudao moved. His body tensed up, and he suddenly bounced back. The knife in his hand was pulled out, and in the next moment, it turned into a sky-covering knife light that shed directly at the armored expert. Du Longyangs expression stiffened, and he couldnt help but say angrily, Ye Shoudao, you want to snatch people from me? However, Ye Shoudao had already charged out. On the bronze battleship, the youth in luxurious clothes had a cold and stern expression. These two natives actually treated his protector as a target to snatch. This was humiliating him! The crane spread its wings, and the golden couple on it sneered. Snatch what? Afterward, the two of them faced their own protectors and raised their chins. One of them had left the aperture realm to battle. This time, du Longyang didnt waste any more words. He directly attacked, and instantly started a great battle in the Void! Ever since the tool-bearer Fu Tianluo died, it had been a long time since they had a great battle! The azure spirit Saint Son on the spirit ship thought for a moment and also ordered his protector to make his move. The Empress cursed and charged out. In the void, the energy vibrated as if it had divided the battlefield. Nie changqing had a dragon yer by his waist, and his expression was cold and solemn. He watched the battle between du Longyang and the others. The battle was actually not as smooth as he had imagined. These experts from the high martial world were not weak. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the other two were actually being suppressed and beaten! The leaving aperture realm was dragged away. The gazes of the many holy sons and saintesses fell on Nie Changqing and the others. Without the protection of the leaving aperture realm... What are you all? The man in luxurious clothes on the bronze battleship chuckled. As soon as he finished speaking. With the Saint Sons and Saintesses making a move, they would be able to make a move freely without the pressure of a leaving aperture realm expert. Theyre here! NIE changqing said. Beside him, Feng Yilou, Xiao Yueer, and Zhong nan all smiled. It just so happens that we havent fought for ten years. Once were born, well be able to fight to our heartscontent... how wonderful. These words came from Zhong Nan, who was also a battle-hardened person. As soon as he finished speaking. He drew his saber and charged forward. Ever since he lost to the Overlord, ten years had passed, and he had be stronger and stronger! His saber had also be more and more solid! Feng Yilous purple robes fluttered in the wind. His own sacred Lord was fighting, so how could he be weak. He looked in the direction of du Longyangs battle. His idol had always been du Longyang, and now that he was able to fight alongside his idol, the desire to fight in his body surged! Kill! A purple spear shot out like a bolt of lightning. He tangled with a saint child and unleashed a storm of spear light. Xiao Yueer smiled. She rarely fought, but this time, she needed to fight to temper herself. She nced at Feng Yilou and Zhong Nan and smiled sweetly. Dont die, you two. Far away. Feng Yilou and Zhong Nansughter rang out at the same time, Dont die. At this moment, the three heaven chosen from the Heavenly Yuan realm all radiated a resplendent light that belonged to them. Xiao Yueer faced off against a holy maiden, and the two women were equally matched in terms of strength. On the blood-colored battlefield, everyone was spectating the battle. Everyone was extremely nervous. It was as if every battle was a matter of life and death. Buzz.. Suddenly. On the bloody battlefield. The wind started to blow. A corner of the battlefield was torn open. Strong righteous energy rushed out. Kong nanfei shouted in a schrly robe and held a wine gourd in his hand,ughing loudly. There is righteous energy in the Heaven and earth, and it is mixed with the flow of energy! Kong nanfei recited the poem. In the next moment, the great morality lingered around him. In the distance. The Wanderers who were standing on the cold and dead continent could not help but change their expressions. Why... is there another split-spirit realm? ! They were extremely shocked. Initially, they thought that Nie Changqing was already the ultimatebat strength of this world. In the end.. The appearance of Feng Yilou, Xiao Yueer, and Zhong nan surprised them. However, after giving it some thought, since there were even leaving aperture realm experts, it wasnt surprising that there were more divine clones. They could only rejoice that they didnt invade that world. Otherwise... they wouldnt even know how they died! These... were actually divine clones that could contend against Saint Children and Saintesses! .. Behind the origin waterfall. A figure slowly emerged. Ning Zhao was dressed in a white robe that was as white as snow. Her long neck was white and her ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall. After ten years of closed-door cultivation, she became more mature and more beautiful. Everyone hase out of closed-door cultivation... they seem to have gone to the bloody battlefield. A delicate voice sounded from behind her. Ni Yu carried a ck wok on her back and a small raindragon that had gained a lot of weight on her head walked out. Ning Zhao smiled warmly. No... No, Overlord hasnte out yet. Overlord seems to be trying to subdue the golden lion as his mount. I dont know if it will seed. Ni Yu took out a pill and stuffed it into her mouth. With a crunch, she chewed it to pieces. The sweet taste made her reveal a happy expression. The Golden Lionsbat strength is very strong. With the strength of ate-stage Yin God, it will be quite difficult for overlord to subdue it. Ning Zhao said. She raised her long neck and looked at the sky that was covered in blood and was filled with a powerful pressure. Her red lips pursed slightly. Young master has awakened us... it seems that young master needs us. Ning Zhao said. I heard that arge group of holy sons and saintesses from the high martial world havee to attack... I think that young master probably wants us to not miss the opportunity to practice. Ni Yu said seriously. Ning Zhao was stunned and suddenly felt that it made sense. Sister Ning, think about it. With young masters bad temper, if these holy sons and Saintesses didnt have the qualifications to be tool men, they would have been killed by young master long ago. Young master is so strong. We have cultivated in the immortal ruins for ten years, young master will definitely be stronger! Ni Yu had almost blind trust in young master. Suddenly, ni Yu felt a little dejected. She sadly hammered her t chest. Its been ten years! Sister Ning... Its been ten years. Why Cant I Grow and gain weight? Ni Yu beat her chest and stamped her feet in sadness. She thought that after ten years, she might be graceful and graceful. If she caused any trouble in the future, young master would take pity on her. In the end, ten years had passed... and nothing had changed. Ning Zhao didnt know why, but she could only rub ni Yus head to express herfort. Lets go, its time for us to go to the bloody battlefield. Ning Zhao said. As soon as she finished speaking, she counted on her toes. Ssh.. Ice crystals spread out, and thick lotus-shaped ice crystals formed on the surface of the sea. Ni Yu and Ning Zhaos figures disappeared into the ice crystals. Not long after Ning Zhao and the others left. Behind the origin waterfall. A green light shed, and a youth wearing a green robe appeared. The youths face was handsome, and he had an aloof appearance. He turned around and looked at the waterfall. Big Sister is still one step away... Oh, lets go to the battlefield first. If we really cant beat him, then call me big sister. It turned out that this youth was actually an Azure Dragon. Maintaining his usual aloofness, the Azure Dragon charged into the clouds. .. My name is Bu Nanxing. Im a holy son from the High Martial World of the ninth rank of the Yan dynasty. Actually, Id rather not be a holy son, but I have no choice. I was born a holy son. Since thats the case, I can only be a low-key holy son. Originally, I only wanted to cultivate in my own holynd in peace. I didnt want to cause any trouble, and I wanted to live a peaceful life. I just wanted to live a long life. However, my own holy master received a message from a bald donkey called the High Martial Buddhist world. He heard that there was a middle martial world in the Void Heaven that wanted to break through to the high martial realm. The origin that was derived from it was a great fortune, so my own Holy Master kicked me out. Fortunately, I was smart and found the Holy Son and Holy Daughters team. I hid my trump card well and hid my strength well. I was as stable as Lao Gou. But... from the looks of it, this group of holy sons and Saintesses isnt very stable either. Oh no! Theres actually a leaving aperture realm old monster in this Middle Martial World! A holy sons body has already been destroyed! The Sacred Lands records are right. The nihility sky once buried an ancient emperor. Its too dangerous! I need to find a ce to hide! Within the group of Holy Sons and saintesses. A holy son wearing ordinary clothes and looking very ordinary muttered with a frown. Seeing that the holy sons and holy virgins were filled with righteous indignation, they all rushed out to battle with the experts from the middle martial ne. This person shook his head and silently cursed a group of idiots. Then, he continuously retreated. The burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor slowly opened his eyes and nced at the ordinary bu nanxing. Bu Nanxing revealed a polite but awkward smile. In the next moment, his body shed and he rushed out, turning into a stream of light and rushing toward the golden body continent. ording to his many years of experience, among the four continents, the Golden Body Continent was the safest. Because the spiritual energy was the thinnest, the Qi of the strong was the least, and there were not many living people. The man on the bird of prey didnt care about the south-bound steps toward the golden body continent. He closed his eyes again. He didnt even care about an ordinary intermediate level divine son from the eight Gao Wu world. .. The battle was heating up. This made the arrogant saints and Saintessesfaces turn ugly. The saints and Saintesses could clearly feel that these people were getting stronger and stronger in the battle. Impudent! How dare you spar with us? ! The saint sons who were fighting with Zhong nan were furious. Boom! Their bodies trembled as they released their own dao intent. They merged it into their attacks andunched a world-shaking attack. Zhong nans expression froze. Its actually dao intent... The saint sons who had used their dao intent had a cold expression. Ill definitely kill you today! Dao intent was their trump card. Once they used their trump cards, they would definitely bleed! Zhong nan drew his saber and took a step back. In the next moment, there was a surging river behind him! Rumble! The surging river turned into waves, one wave after another! Fifth-tier Sequence Dao intent, wave after wave dao intent! Zhong nan shouted. In the next moment, he held his saber with both hands and shed out with his saber. With the addition of dao intent, the saber in his hand seemed to be unable to bear the burden. Puchi! With a sweep of the Saber, the holy son was actually cut into two halves, and his blood sttered across the sky. At the same time. Feng Yilou also used his dao intent, and Xiao Yueer also erupted with their dao intent. What? ! The holy sons and saintesses present were dumbfounded. It was one thing for NIE changqing to know Dao intent, but it could be understood as a heaven-gifted genius. However, these people all knew dao intent... What the hell was going on? How could a middle martial world, which had yet to be a high martial world, give birth to so many geniuses who hadprehended dao intent! On the bronze warship, the eyes of the young man in luxurious clothes were bright. He thought of the legend about the nihility sky. Its said that the nihility sky buried an ancient emperor. Could it be... that this world is rted to the ancient emperor? ! The aura of the youth on the bronze warship Rose and fell. In the next moment, he finally couldnt hold it in anymore. He had made his move! He took a step forward, and a powerful aura was released from his body. The bronze warship rushed out. Rumble! In an instant, it closed in on Xiao Yueer. At the instant the bronze warship made its move... In the distance, the spectating wanderers were instantly shocked. Hes making his move! Bei Gong Feng actually chose to make his move! Bei Gong Feng is a high level Yan seventh rank martial saint! Once he makes his move... is he going to forcefully end the battle? ! The Wanderers cried out in rm. Boom! The moment the terrifying bronze warship made its move, it was as if the void had copsed. Xiao Yueer was shocked. She instantly felt ayer of haze cover her. In the distance. Feng Yilou and Zhong nans pupils constricted. Be Careful! The two of them quickly warned. However, it was toote. On the bronze warship, the well-dressed youth, Bei Gong Sheng Zi, smiled disdainfully. Youre just an ant. Bei Gong Sheng Zi punched out. Boundless energy gathered in the air and turned into a huge fist light. Xiao Yueer was shocked and quickly threw out a blow that contained dao intent. However, facing this fist light, Xiao Yueer felt like she was an ant, trying to shake the mountain. Puchi! Xiao Yueers face was pale as her body was crushed into pieces! A wisp of her soul escaped quickly. This pces Saint Son stood proudly on the bronze battleship. His attack had to be sufficiently intimidating. You want to escape? Die! A stunning brilliance erupted from the fist light and came crushing over once again. Xiao Yueers soul actually let out a mournful howl, as if her soul was about to be crushed. Zhong nan rushed over and shed out with his saber. The fist light burst out with a brilliant light. The saber light exploded inch by inch! Zhong nan carried Xiao Yueers soul, and his body was sent flying into the bloody battlefield by a punch. Boom! A violent explosion rang out! A bloody sandstorm rose up on the bloody battlefield. A long timeter. Zhong nan stood up from the crater. His de was broken, and his chest was deeply caved in. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with broken organs. One punch... and he was severely injured! You didnt die. You native, youre lucky. The bei Gong Saint said indifferently. Anger was hidden in his eyes. He hadnt killed anyone when he attacked. This was a humiliation to his identity! His punch wasnt weaker than a leaving aperture realm attack. In the next moment, his sharp eyes swept across the surroundings, and a violent aura was released. He was at theter stages of the god Division realm, and as a saint child of the Yan Seventh Rank High Martial World, he was almost invincible. Even if he faced a leaving aperture realm expert, he would still have the strength to fight. Everyone, its time to make a move. Lets get rid of these people as soon as possible so that we can take the origin of this world seriously. This World... might have secrets rted to ancient emperors, and there might even be information that leads to the ancient Emperors tomb. The saint child of the Northern Pce stood on the bronze warship, looking extremely magnificent. He turned his head and looked at the burly man on the bird of prey, the golden couple on the crane, and the silent saint child of the Azure Spirit tribe. Hearing the saint child of the Northern Pces words. The burly man on the back of the bird of prey opened his eyes. The golden couple smiled and urged the crane to spread its wings, releasing an extremely strong pressure. The azure spirit Saint Son Smiled Gently, and his arm became like Jade again. In the next moment. The three of them released their Qi. Their Qi was no weaker than that of the Bei Gong Saint Son, and they crisscrossed across the five Phoenix continent. Feng Yilous expression was cold. Nie Changqings hair flew in the wind, and he looked a little solemn. Kong nanfei, who was suppressing a saint son, couldnt help but stare. Facing the powerful Qi of the Bei Gong Saint Son and the other top-tier Saint Sons. Ning Zhao, who had already appeared on the bloody battlefield, frowned slightly. She tore the battlefield apart and appeared. Azure Dragon, who had turned into a youth, also narrowed his eyes. However, just as they were about to make a move.. A deafening roar sounded. They couldnt help but be stunned. Then, their expressions became a bit strange. Boom! The ground of the bloody battlefield exploded. Smoke and dust swept out. Pitch-ck demonic Qi filled the air, and a violent aura was like a storm that crushed the sand and rocks. Dong Dong Dong! The ground trembled slightly, as if a huge creature was walking over. Everyone on the bloody battlefield was stunned. The smoke and dust dispersed. The brilliant golden light was dazzling and eye-catching. A handsome golden lion stood across the bloody battlefield, opened its bloody mouth, and let out a violent lion roar. On the back of the Golden Lion.. A figure with an axe and shield on his back sat cross-legged. He was powerful and unrestrained as he soared into the sky. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 374 - the Holy Son was stained with blood

Chapter 374: Chapter 374 the Holy Son was stained with blood

A resplendent golden light blossomed, dazzling and eye-catching. It was as if a me had suddenly appeared in the darkness, attracting everyones attention. It was also like a sharp sword that had been polished and polished, tearing through the cloth anding out! On the blood-red battlefield, everyone was shocked! However, after their shock, everyones blood quickly boiled. Especially the people of Xiliang! King Xiliang! Its King Xiliang! The Overlord is born! Haha, the Number One on the man roll, the current Overlord! Many cultivatorsughed out loud when they saw the Overlord riding on the Golden Lion with a magnificent aura. They were too excited. When he was at the Golden Core Heavenly Lock Realm, the Overlord was invincible and could cross realms to kill nascent soul realm cultivators. Now, ten years had passed, how much had the overlord grown? Even if everyone didnt know, just looking at the golden lion under the overlord, they should have understood something. Roar! The Golden Lion roared in grief and indignation. Its roar shook like a roar, causing the ground of the bloody battlefield to continuously explode. He was furious! He wasnt a mount! He and this headless freak had a cooperative rtionship! The Golden Lion roared. However, not many people understood the meaning behind his words. The Overlord walked out of the formation and challenged the Golden Lion. After fighting for a long time, he was on par with the Golden Lion. In the end, with the help of the unyielding dao intent, he unleashed a heaven-shaking attack and broke one of the golden lions teeth. This lion was truly ferocious! Not only did it possess terrifying strength, it also had an extremely powerful killing intent. Especially the roar, it seemed to be able to shock ones soul. The Overlord had also suffered a great loss. Fortunately, he was able to withstand all of the attacks and turned it into the final sharp attack. Zhong nan, who was coughing up blood, was in a daze. He looked at the Overlord who appeared on the Golden Lion, and his face could not help but reveal some bitterness. Back then, he had fought against the Overlord, and now, the Overlord seemed to have...pletely surpassed him. However, Zhong nan also revealed a joyful smile. After all, the Overlord belonged to the five phoenixes, and he was fighting for the five phoenixes. Help me... kill him. Zhong nan said to the Overlord. After saying this, his body went soft and he coughed out arge mouthful of blood. He couldnt hold it in any longer and sat cross-legged on the ground to start recuperating. The Northern Pce Saint Childs punch had almost destroyed all of his life force. Zhong nans words made the conqueror nod slightly. The Conqueror looked at him coldly as he sat on the back of the Golden Lion and looked at the enemies outside of the smoke. The northern pce saint on the bronze warship, the golden couple on the crane, and the azure spirit saint on the spiritual ship. The Qi of the three Saint Sons of the rank seven Advanced Martial World was extremely strong. They were like three Bright Suns that covered the sky. The overlord watched as the aura around him grew stronger and stronger. Otherworldly demons... The Overlord said slowly. He didnt have a good impression of otherworldly demons. The cultivation world of the five Phoenix continent is flourishing, but it still attracted greedy otherworldly demons like you... The overlord shook his head and slowly stood up. The demonic aura around him swept out like a storm. The ancient cultivation era had been tragically destroyed. But now, it was as if a disaster had descended once more. This time... it was up to the people of the new cultivation era to face it themselves. Fight! Boom! The conqueror roared with an axe in one hand and a shield in the other. It seemed to merge with the roar of the Golden Lion. Boom! The Golden Lion and the Conqueror charged out of the sky. The beigong Saint Childs clothes fluttered as he focused. This world... Its too weird! The endless geniuses made him feel uneasy. The beigong Saint Child took a deep breath and threw a punch at the Conqueror! Rumble! A terrifying fist light exploded in the sky. It was as if it had crushed Xiao Yueers punch, and it was even more powerful. The overlord charged out of the heaven-overturning formation like a God and Demon, and the ck axe light swept across. The Majestic Demonic Qi turned into a restless power! The AXE light collided with the fist, and a shocking explosion sounded! The saint childs body trembled slightly, and the bronze warship stood still like a mountain. The Overlord also stood on the back of the Golden Lion, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. In the distance. The burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor opened his eyes. It was as if he was a hunter who had smelled the scent of prey. He stared at the Conqueror with excitement in his eyes. The Conquerors strength seemed to have stimted him. However, he didnt move. He didnt want to team up with the Beigong Saint Son to deal with the Conqueror. What a golden lion, its actually a split-god realm beast! The Northern Pce Saint Son looked at the Golden Lion under the Overlord and was surprised. Perfect, Ill kill you and take this lion as my mount! The Northern Pce Saint Son Laughed. He was confident. His robe fluttered as he punched out. The bronze battleship flew past as if it was going to shatter the void. Youre just a martial native, why are you fighting me? Youre just an ant. The beigong Saint Child said. Countless fist lights shot out, densely packed, as if covering the entire sky. The sky seemed to turn dark. The battleship rolled, and countless fist lights descended. The Overlord raised his shield to block, and shed out with his axe. The Golden Lion was also furious. He... wasnt a mount! He had a partnership with this headless freak! Dong! The Golden Lion was furious and pounced on the bronze warship, almost smashing it to the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! The overlord and the Beigong Saint Son fought in the air and released a terrifying energy. The beigong Saint Son, who could instantly suppress Xiao Yueer, wasnt able to gain much of an advantage from the overlord. The two instantly fought for dozens of rounds and were evenly matched. Hehehe... Beigong, youre getting weaker. The Golden Boy and Jade Girl riding on the immortal craneughed. Theirughter made the Beigong Saint Childs expression be uglier and uglier. However, just as theyughed... The Golden Boy and Jade Girl riding on the Immortal Crane moved out and charged toward Feng Yilou, who was fighting with the other saints. Feng Yilous purple robe fluttered as he raised his spear. The Cranes sharp ws turned into a sharp sword light. Puchi! Feng Yilous shoulder exploded, and blood sttered everywhere. His body moved horizontally. Too weak... On the Cranes back, the golden coupleughed in a low voice. Think about it. If this w cut your neck... youre already dead. The golden couple said to Feng Yilou. Feng Yilous entire body was cold. The difference in strength made him feel a chill. Weng.. Suddenly. In the five Phoenix Continent. The spiraling fog was torn apart. A sharp sword light suddenly shed out. The sword light brought with it ice crystals. Ning Zhao, who was wearing a white dress, charged out coldly. Her sword was iparably sharp. Oh? The golden couple on the back of the immortal crane revealed a solemn expression. Dao Intent? The Golden Boy and Jade Girl on the back of the crane couldnt help but ask. In the next moment, the two of them escaped from the back of the crane. The crane instantly turned into a ck and white sword light, like a Grandmasters sword, and quickly shed over. Ning Zhaos ck hair fluttered in the wind, and the cicada wing sword in her hand was gently raised. It was like a snowstorm. A huge ice de descended from the sky, as if it wanted to cut the crane into two halves! The Golden Boy and girl on the back of the crane dispersed, and golden rings appeared in their hands. The aura of the rings was extremely terrifying. The two threw the rings at Ning Zhao. Buzz.. The rings spun in the air, emitting ear-piercing sound waves. Saint-level magic tools! These holy sons and saintesses were wealthy, and almost all of them had saint-level magic tools to protect their bodies and attack. Ning Zhaos sword split open the two rings, and the crane attacked again. It was actually at a disadvantage. In the bloody battlefield, the Azure Dragon Youth didnt just stand there and watch. He maintained his cold and aloof attitude, and with a wanton howl, he soared into the sky. He charged toward the Azure Spirit Holy Son on the spirit ship. The situation was a bit chaotic for a moment. The Wanderers who were watching from afar felt their hairs stand on end. What kind of world was this. How was this a mid-level martial art? There were so many freaks who couldpete with the holy sons and saintesses. They were simply... terrifyingly strong. Of course, the most eye-catching battle was the battle between the native riding the Golden Lion and the Beigong Holy Son. The beigong holy son unleashed thousands of fist lights and even unleashed his own dao intent. The saint child of the Level Seven High Martial World was very impressive. Not only was he talented, but his foundation was extremely solid. His aura was strong, and he cultivated supreme techniques. His battle prowess was unparalleled. As the two exchanged blows, their energy was continuously released. Suddenly! The beigong Saint Child found an opportunity. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he threw a punch horizontally, hitting the overlords shoulder. Bang! This punch seemed to be able to shake mountains. However, the Overlords body only trembled slightly, and he wasnt injured at all! So Hard! The beigong Saint Child was shocked. This persons body was far stronger than he had imagined. But the Overlord seemed to be familiar with this. He didnt feel like he was being hit at all. He turned around and threw an axe. The beigong Saint Child moved sideways and punched again and again, and the fist light shook the air. One punch after another hit the Overlords body, as if it was pressing down on the overlord. The Overlord did not make a sound. He forcefully withstood the Beigong Saint Sons attack, and the thick armor on his body started to show one dent after another. Seeing this situation, the surrounding saint sons and saintesses all had confident smiles on their faces. The Beigong Saint Son is indeed worthy of being the saint son of the level seven high martial world of Yan. He haspletely taken the initiative in the situation and is suppressing this barbarian Aborigine! There was a saint child who was full of confidence. The Wanderers in the distance also sighed. To be able to fight with the northern pce saint child to such an extent was already very good. Unfortunately.. This degree was far from enough. However, on the contrary, the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent became more and more excited as they watched the Overlord being beaten. Not only did they not show any worry, they even had very strange expressions. Tantai Xuan sped his hands behind his back andughed as he watched this scene. King Xiliang is a man who is on par with me... If you underestimate King Xiliang, youll end up dead sooner orter. Tantai Xuan said in a deep voice. The situation on the battlefield changed. Suddenly. The Conqueror had revealed a w. The bei Gong saint appeared behind the Conqueror as if he had teleported and stepped on his back. Its over. The beigong Saint Childs eyes were filled with disdain and coldness. Buzz.. A sword appeared in his hand. The de was like ss and emitted extremely powerful energy fluctuations! This was actually a saint-level magic weapon! In the next moment, the sword shed down fiercely. Puchi! A huge head shot into the sky. The beigong saint childughed. He hadpleted the beheading without much difficulty.. A native was a native, stupid! The beigong Saint Child stepped on the Overlords tall and sturdy body andughed disdainfully. HMM? Suddenly. He seemed to sense that something was wrong. The natives on the blood-colored battlefield didnt seem to show any signs of despair. Instead.. They were all cheering with extreme excitement? ! Why were they cheering? ! Could it be that these natives had submitted to the might and grandeur of this holy son? No... that wasnt right! The bei Gong holy son wasnt stupid either. He quickly felt that something was unusual. The head that he had chopped off soared into the sky. When it fell down, it was actually firmly caught by arge hand. The Overlords decapitated body actually caught the decapitated head! The bei Gong Saint Child was stunned! In the next moment, a chill appeared on his back. It was as if a small cold snake was rapidly wrapping around his body and spitting out a chill on his back. Boom! Terrifying Blood Qi, powerful demonic qi, and energy undtions that shook the void! What made the Bei Gong Saint Childs hair stand on end was that the Overlords head disappeared and was absorbed into the spatial magic tool. The Conqueror, who had lost his head, seemed to be even more terrifying. The Conquerors hand grabbed the saint childs ankle. The terrifying power made the Saint Childs heart palpitate! Why isnt his head dead? ! His soul hasnt left his body? ! This strange situation confused the saint child. Boom! The Conqueror had lost his head, but his battle power seemed to be even stronger. Roar! A terrifying demonic roar could be heard. In the distance, the Golden Lions expression changed. It wasing... This was the feeling! This berserk headless freak! Die! The beigong Saint Child, who was grabbed by the ankles, didnt panic. He suddenly shed out with the sword in his hand, giving off a dazzling sword light. It seemed like he was going to cut off the Conquerors arm. However, with the surging demonic qi, the Overlord threw the Beigong Saint Childs body out. Compared to the weak head, the Overlords body was really tough! A saint-level sword wasnt able to cut off the Overlords arm. As the sword entered, terrifying energy raged. However, the Headless Overlord didnt make a sound. He swung the Beigong saint child wildly. Dong Dong Dong! The air trembled. Let Go! The bei Gong Saint Son was going crazy. He held the sword with one hand and pushed out a fist light with the other, attacking the conqueror without restraint. Even someone at the leaving Aperture Realm would bleed from this fist light. The Conqueror was also bleeding. His body even felt like it was about to explode. In the distance. The golden couple fighting Ning Zhao was stunned. The burly man sitting on the back of the bird of prey opened his eyes with surprise. The azure spirit Saint Son and the Azure Dragon were paddling. They were watching the battle between the Overlord and the Northern Pce Saint Son while fighting, so the battle wasnt too shocking. Bang! Bang! Bang! The others slowed down and focused on the overlord and the Northern Pce Saint Son. The battle was extremely cruel and bloody. The Northern Pce Saint Sons clothes were in a mess, and his ankles were crushed by the overlord. The Overlords body was also covered in sword marks, fist marks, and bite marks. The Northern Pce Saint Son was furious! He was like a toy that the Overlord kept swinging. He felt the pain of his face being stepped on by the Overlord! He, the saint child of the Northern Pce, was a person who cared about his face. However, he waspletely humiliated by his current situation. There were so many saint sons and saintesses from the high martial world around him. The saint child of the Northern Pce actually had a sense of superiority, because... he came from a level seven high martial world. The only ones who couldpare to him were the golden couple riding on the crane, the burly man on the back of the Raptor, and the Saint Child of the Azure Spirit. The others were all high-level martial artists from level eight of Yan Jiu Yan. They were nothing to the Bei Gong Saint Son. Moreover, he was determined to obtain this great fortune. However, now that he did not obtain the fortune, he encountered the most tragic situation in his life. He was constantly being swung like a human rod! Boom! The void seemed to copse. Violent Demonic Qi surged and surged.. The Beigong Saint Child released his dao intent. As a level seven high-level martial saint child, he naturallyprehended his own dao intent. Level six dao intent! The Beigong Saint Child roared! The dao intent turned into a fist light that descended from the sky! It ruthlessly smashed the Overlord. Bang! The beigong Saint Childs ankles exploded, and his body was flung out as he rolled in the air. However, when he got up, he revealed a savage smile. He broke free.. He finally broke free from that damn demonic hand! The enormous fist light formed a terrifying energy storm and smashed onto the Headless Conquerors body, releasing energy in all directions. Boom! Boom! Boom! The conqueror was like a lonely boat that could be torn apart at any moment. The beigong Saint Childs hair was disheveled as heughed out loud. To be able to force out my dao intent... youre pretty good. The beigong saint child flipped his hair and revealed a disdainful smile. However, no one around himughed. The natives on the bloody battlefield were getting more and more excited, as if something was about toe out.. In the distance, the burly man sitting on the back of the bird of prey revealed a serious expression. The golden couple also focused their eyes and summoned their saint-level magic treasures. Just as the bei Gong saint felt that something was wrong... Demonic Qi exploded in the air! Boom! The fist light exploded. A majestic aura of Dao intent descended. This was such a terrifying dao intent that even the bei Gong saint couldnt activate it. It was the suppression of a high-level dao intent against a low-level dao intent.. Dao intent... unyielding! Roar! A hoarse voice resounded. It sounded like the roar of an ancient demonic god exploding in the void. A powerful energy continued to rise and rise.. Saint Child bei Gongs expression changed. This energy was like the sum of all the energy he had used to attack the Overlord. It was a terrifying energy.. There were demonic patterns on the headless body. The next moment, the figure moved, and the demonic qi seemed to shatter the air. In an instant, it appeared beside the Saint Child. The Axe and shield stacked together and mmed down. The saint child raised his hand to block! Bam! The ss sword in his hand was instantly sent flying. The huge force made the saint child hear the sound of bones breaking in his arms! A huge fist flew out from behind the axe and shield. Itnded on the Northern Pce Saint Sons face! Weng.. In an instant, the Northern Pce Saint Son felt as if everything in the world had turned into a bloody mess! All he could hear was the sound of bones breaking. Puchi! Blood sttered as the northern pce saint son smashed into his bronze battleship like a kite with a broken string. However.. This was only the beginning. The unyielding dao intent exploded. This caused the overlord to focus all of his attacks on the next attack. The Overlord jumped down like a ferocious beast. Hended on the warship with a loud bang. He raised the axe and shield in his hand and smashed it toward the Northern Pce Saint Son. The Northern Pce Saint Sons entire face seemed to have caved in, and his spiritual sense surged as he cried out in fear. Bang! Bang! Bang! The bronze battleship shook. The headless body raised its head to the sky and revealed a berserk state. It raised its axe and shield and kept smashing down. Bang! Bang! Bang The beigong saint didnt even have time to take out the saint-level magic artifact protecting his body before he was smashed into a bloody mess. Boom! A loud sound rang out. The beigong saints magnificent clothes were stained with blood, and his blood sttered across the sky. He hadpletely turned into a bloody person. He shot out from under the bronze warship that had been smashed through. He fiercely shot back toward the bloody battlefield. Boom! The bloody battlefield shook violently. The ground cracked, and ripples of air spread out in all directions. A hurricane was stirred up. Zhong nan looked in shock at the arrogant Beigong saint who had been blown away. A sonic boom whistled. The bronze warship that had lost its brilliance also fell from the sky at high speed. It urately crashed into the bloody battlefield, and the huge crater that Beigong Saint had fallen into was formed. Boom. As the tattered bronze battleships door fell.. The entire world seemed to be silent. Chapter 375 - Soul Capture by the Yin soldiers, a sudden change in the situation!

Chapter 375: Chapter 375, Soul Capture by the Yin soldiers, a sudden change in the situation!

Golden Body Continent. After being massacred by Wu Xing, the world, which had been greatly weakened, fell intoplete silence. The blood on the ground had not dried up even after a year. Only a few cultivators were left walking on the continent. They knelt down and collected the broken golden body statues, hoping to get the help of their faith again. Boom! The light dispersed, and a figure wearing ordinary clothes with an ordinary bun appeared. There didnt seem to be any special aura. This person was very vignt. As soon as hended, his spiritual sense spread out in all directions toward the golden continent. He wanted to find out if there was an existence that could threaten him. The blood-stained earth, the withered bones all over the ground, and the broken golden body wrapped around the whimpering dead soul. Sigh, this world is really too dangerous. BU nanxing sighed with emotion as he swept his gaze across this ruined world. His heart became increasingly vignt. Cultivation was a very dangerous thing. If one wanted to live forever, one had to live on. Only by living on could one live longer. No matter how strong one was.. What could one do if one encountered someone stronger than them? For example, if you were at the divinatory spirit realm and met someone at the leaving aperture realm, you could only flee. Perhaps, you might have a chance to escape. If you met someone at the leaving aperture realm who was passing by, you might not even be able to escape. So what if you cultivated to the level of a mighty figure? There were even more terrifying existences waiting for you above the level of a mighty figure. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. If you wanted to survive, the only way was to lie.. To live until the end of time, to live until the world copsed. Eighty-nine years have passed since I became the Holy Son! Ive lived for eighty-nine years. If I continue to live for another eleven years, Ill have to continue living in another ce... The Holy Land is no longer safe. The Holy Lord always wants to force me to go to dangerous ces. For example, even if its a deste ce, how can it be safe where an ancient Emperor was buried Ive never seen such a father pushing his own child into a pit of fire. Bu Nanxing shook his head. His spiritual sense returned, and his face couldnt help but reveal a look of joy. Very good... This broken world is very safe. There are no terrifying dangers. Bu Nanxings eyes lit up. ording to his spiritual sense, most of them were cultivators below the nascent soul stage. This made him heave a sigh of relief. He raised his head and took a look at the void. He could sense the great battle that had broken out outside. The violent explosion reached his ears. The boat has capsized, right? So what if its a saint son of the seventh rank? Its still capsized, isnt it? How many times have I said that the Void Heaven... is very dangerous! Bu Nanxing shook his head and sighed. The Northern Pces Saint Childs aura was declining, and this made him even more vignt. He looked around, looking for a ce where he could observe the battle from beyond the heavens without attracting attention. His gaze swept across. In the end, Bu Nanxings gazended on the peak of the Golden Body Continent. There was a copsed hall there. Boom! Bu Nanxings body flew out explosively. With an ordinary flying speed and an unremarkable posture, hended on the highest peak. HMM? Suddenly, Bu Nanxing was stunned. In front of the Great Hall, he saw a figure. His white clothes were as white as snow, and he was sitting in a wheelchair. He had a harmless look on his face, and he was thinking about the chess game. His spiritual sense swept across. Qi condensation realm? Bu Nanxing narrowed his eyes. Its just a Qi condensation realm... I can just chase him away. No... No, chasing him away might expose my whereabouts, and that would add more danger to myself. No. BU nanxing frowned and began to think. Then Ill use a formation to trap him. The lifespan of a Qi condensation realm cultivator is less than five hundred years, so Ill trap him for five hundred years and trap him until he dies. He made up his mind. Bu Nan walked slowly with a gentle and habitual smile on his face. He was cautious. He would always smile from the bottom of his heart whenever he saw anyone. That was because he believed that if he reached out his hand, he would not hit the smiling person.. As long as he smiled enough to touch the other partys heart, the other party would hesitate for a second when he raised his butcher knife cruelly. That second... was his way out! Therefore, he had to smile even when he was facing someone in the Qi condensation realm. Young master, the wind is strong on the mountain. Do you want to go down the mountain? Bu Nanxing said with a smile. In the distance, the white-clothed youth seemed to havee to his senses and nced at bu nanxing in surprise. Then... he ignored bu Nanxings words and continued to ponder over the chess game in front of him. Seeing that Lu fan had no reaction. BU nanxing sighed. He stretched out his hand and shook it in his pocket. In the next moment, a few jade talismans were thrown out. Buzz.. The jade talismans suddenly erged in the air and turned into a mysterious array that enveloped Lu fan. Go stay in the array. Stay for a few hundred years and youll Be Carefree. Bu Nanxing said. Soon, in front of the pce, the figure of the white-clothed youth was shrouded by the array. Patter. However, just as BU nanxing heaved a sigh of relief. The sound of a chess piece being ced on the chessboard suddenly resounded. It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Bu Nanxings heart! Fuck! Bu Nanxings mind trembled. In the next moment, he turned around and left without looking back! Boom! At this moment, he did not hold back his cultivation! He kept a low profile, but... at the critical moment of life and death, he could no longer keep a low profile. His aura rose steadily, and his originally ordinary appearance seemed to be as bright as the stars. He had suddenly be ate-stage divine clone from the initial-stage divine clone! He was no weaker than the likes of the Beigong saint. There were even countless treasure lights flickering on his body. They were all saint-level magic artifacts, and most of them were defensive magic artifacts. Bu Nanxing turned around and suddenly threw out a bunch of bottles and jars. Senior, sorry to disturb you. Im just passing by! Bu Nanxing let out a mournful cry. He saw that the array he threw out earlier had shattered. The youth in snow-white clothes was propping up his chin with one hand as he calmly looked at him. This was an expert! This was definitely an expert! Bu Nanxings heart was trembling. He seemed to have met someone of the same profession! He had met someone who was even more shameless than him. This fellow actually pretended to be in the Qi condensation realm. This was too much of a scam! There was no such thing as walking by the riverside without getting his shoes wet. Bu Nanxing had to admit that he had also capsized. The holy son of the world of high martial arts? A faint voice drifted over. The bottles and jars that bu nanxing had thrown out exploded in the air. In the next moment, they turned into blurry, colorful poisons. These were all jars filled with poison. There were even many ferocious poisons that flew out. One array after another was activated, turning into a terrifying killing array that wanted to trap lu fan. Lu fan couldnt help but be surprised. He had actually misjudged. This ordinary-looking guy seemed to be even stronger than the Northern Pce Holy Son! At the very least, in a life-and-death battle, the Bei Gong Saint wouldnt even know how he died. These poisons could easily poison a leaving aperture realm expert to death. Lu fan raised his hand and waved it lightly. All the poisons evaporated, and the array shattered. This terrifying move caused Bu Nanxings heart to sink to the bottom. It was over. This white-clothed youth was a sly old man who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger! Boom! Lu fan opened his hand. Boundless energy swept through the world, turning into a huge palm that covered the sky as it headed towards Bu Nanxing. Senior, spare me! Bu Nanxings mind trembled as he shouted. Dont worry, being able to reach here is the fate between you and this young master. This young master has a good temper, so I wont kill you for the time being. Come over and y chess with this young master. Boom! BU nanxing disyed all of his cultivation. The power of the divine clone made him extremely dazzling. On the golden body continent, he was like a dazzling diamond that reflected the sunlight. However.. Lu Fans big palm pped over. Puff! This dazzling brilliance was instantly extinguished. Bu Nanxings body fell to the ground. He was pressed down on the ground, unable to move at all. He retracted hisrge palm, and Bu Nanxings body was also slowly dragged away. Bu Nanxings ten fingers pulled ten ravines on the firm ground. .. The entire world fell into silence. Whether it was the saint sons and saintesses, or the Wanderers in the distance, they all fell into an endless daze. What did they see? The Northern Pce Saint Son... had actually lost? He was brutally beaten down into the bloody battlefield. He was the holy son of a level seven high martial world.. His talent was very terrifying, and he had grown up in a top-tier holynd inheritance, so his battle strength was unparalleled. However, such a powerful holy son was defeated by a cultivator from a middle martial world! The Golden Boy and Jade Girl who were riding on the fairy crane looked at each other and felt that something was wrong. It was obvious that the defeat of the Bei Gong saint was out of their expectations. Lets end this quickly! The two said in unison. The battle in the sky erupted once again. The crane screeched. It seemed to turn into a sharp sword light and shed toward Ningzhao! It was as if a huge hole had been torn in the sky. Ningzhao was a little solemn. Her Dao intent might not be as unyielding as the Overlords third-tier dao intent, but... it wasnt weak either. The cicada wing sword streaked across the sky, and snow floated in the sky. In front of her, ice walls condensed one after another. The crane attacked. The ice walls were shattered one after another. However, this crane was indeed annoying. It entangled Ning Zhao, and its killing intent was terrifying. It was like a flying sword. On the blood-colored battlefield. Suddenly, giggles resounded. Sister Ning, Ill Get Little Feng to help you! It was unknown when. In a corner of the battlefield, there were several figures standing together. There was a gentle schr carrying a book box, and a graceful woman holding an oil-paper umbre. There was also a woman dressed like a farmers chicken girl. Cluck! A chick was thrown out. It actually broke through the air and flew out of the sky. The Golden Boy and the jade girl were somewhat dumbfounded. Their immortal crane was an extremely powerful spiritual beast! Throwing out a chick just to deal with an immortal crane? However.. Along with a loud and clear Phoenix cry, the chick continuously transformed in the air. mes burned, and the brilliant mes seemed to turn the void into a sea of fire! The Phoenix Feathers fluttered, and a terrifying pressure was released. The chick transformed five times in a row, nine Phoenix five transformations! It transformed into a gorgeous ming phoenix! Boom! mes spread across the sky in an instant, crashing towards the immortal crane. The Phoenix and the crane collided in the air. The Immortal Crane let out a miserable cry, its ck and white crane feathers fluttering in the sky. Ning Zhao felt the pressure rx. The cicada wing sword in her hand shed out, charging towards the golden boy, Jade Girl, Holy Son, and holy daughter. Thetter also threw out the golden ring. When Ning Zhao shed out with her sword, a clear sound reverberated. The battle instantly became extremely dangerous. After the bloody battlefield went silent for a long time, the next moment, it suddenly became noisy like boiling hot water. The Xiliang King has won! The Overlord is Mighty! Those who offend the five Phoenixes, Kill! The Xiliang warriors were so excited that the roots of their necks were red, and their veins were exposed. They let out loud cheers. The Conquerors victory gave them a huge boost to their morale. The smoke and dust dispersed. The conquerornded on the ground. He carried his axe and shield on his back and walked towards the bronze ship in the huge pit. Boom! He sent the bronze ship flying with a punch and pulled the Beigong saint son out of the pit. The beigong Saint Son was in an extremely miserable state. His entire face was shattered and his body was covered in blood. Just as the Overlord was carrying the Northern Pce saint child... In the sky... A powerful aura suddenly exploded! You Dare! Boom! It was as if a huge wave had been created in the vast ocean, and energy ripples spread out. A muffled groan came from the void. Du Longyang was sent flying by a powerful force. The armored leaving aperture realm cultivator actually gave up on du Longyang and rushed out! Let go of the Saint Child! A leaving aperture realm cultivator roared, causing the wind and clouds to change color. He rushed over, and his terrifying aura didnt differentiate between friend and foe. It actually pressured many saint children and saintesses, causing them to retreat in the air. Boom Boom Boom! It was as if Thunder was rolling. The beigong Saint Childs body was in the hands of the headless conqueror as he faced the threat of this leaving aperture realm cultivator. Du Longyangs expression was ugly. Did this person ignore him? ! Die!Du Longyang roared, and in the next moment, the ck spear in his hand stabbed out. It seemed to pierce through the air, and in an instant, it charged toward the armor leaving aperture realm cultivator with indomitable courage. This armor leaving aperture realm cultivator didnt want to fight with Du Longyang. His mind moved. He threw out a small g, and it swayed in the wind. It carried a terrifying suppressive force and wanted to suppress du Longyang. Saint-level magic artifact! Du Longyangs pupils constricted. A fragment of the Immortal Bellappeared in his hand. Sitting cross-legged, du Longyangs soul seemed to be burning. On the Dao Lotus, the Sun God grew, and his spirit stepped forward. The ancient bell was rung. Dong! The sound of the ancient bell spread out and collided with the energy of the small g! The terrifying sound wave caused many peoples expressions to change. The Wanderers in the distance directly coughed up blood, and many holy sons and saintesses were suppressed to the point that they found it difficult to breathe. However, the armored leaving aperture realm cultivator still ignored du Longyang. He turned into a streak of light and charged toward the bloody battlefield. Let go of the Saint Son! If anything happens to the saint son, this new Gao Wu wont be able to pay for it even if hes destroyed! The leaving aperture realm cultivator gave a serious warning. The leaderless overlord stood still. The Northern Pce Saint Son in his handughed bitterly. He felt that he had lost all face. Not only had he lost the battle, he even needed his subordinates to speak up to protect him. However, at this moment, the Beigong saint child was indeed a little disheartened. He had been defeated by the Overlord. The Overlords Dao intent was too strong. It was so strong that he had no chance of resisting. This dao intent... isparable to a saint child prodigy in a level five world. The bei Gong Saint Childs body was covered in blood. This World definitely had a huge secret! Could it really be rted to the ancient Emperors tomb? It was impossible for a newly advanced martial artist to give birth to these prodigies who couldprehend a level three dao intent! Boom! The clouds exploded. The leaving aperture realm expert made his move, and the pressure that instantly erupted caused the sky to shake. The headless overlord directly threw the bei Gong saint child onto the ground, as if he was throwing a pile of mud. In the next moment, the demonic qi around his body exploded and shot into the sky. He held his axe and shield and charged toward the leaving aperture realm attack! A violent explosion urred. The Overlords body crashed back into the bloody battlefield, causing the ground to crack again. Every stone seemed to have exploded, and the overlords legs sank into the ground. He actually chose to forcefully withstand a leaving aperture realm attack. The small g flew backwards, du Longyang held a long spear in his hand, and the sun god left his body. There was a piece of an ancient bell above his head. He charged over swiftly. He shed with this leaving aperture realm expert once again! This leaving aperture realm experts expression changed. He felt that the situation seemed to be out of their control. On the bloody battlefield. The beigong Saint Son stood up shakily, taking advantage of the opportunity when the Overlord was struck into the ground. He used all his strength to drag his bloody body out of the bloody battlefield. He was suppressed by the power of the worlds protection in the bloody battlefield. He was already injured, so it was difficult for him to use his full strength! He wanted to escape the bloody battlefield and recover under the protection of the leaving aperture realm. When that time came, he would have the strength to fight again! He wanted to survive, and he also wanted to pry into the secrets of this world! The Overlord didnt move. It seemed like he didnt care about the Northern Pce Saint Sons escape. Or perhaps, the Overlord was taking a blow from the leaving aperture realm head-on and was in a state of recovery. No one came to stop the Northern Pce Saint Son. The Northern Pce Saint Sons bloody face couldnt help but reveal a trace of joy. He could survive! Suddenly! The Northern Pce Saint Son was stunned. Because.. He suddenly felt a chill on his back. He didnt know when.. A figure seemed to be silently sticking to his back. The cold killing intent was like a poisonous snake that kept seeping into his pores. You... The Saint Childs hair stood on end. The sharp sound of air being torn apart was the sound of silver scissors tearing through the air. The figure stuck to his back grabbed the silver scissors and suddenly shed across the saint childs head.. Puchi! The sky was covered in blood. The bei Gong saints body was about to fly out of the blood-colored battlefield when his head was separated from his body. No! In the air. The expression of the leaving aperture realm cultivator who was held back by du Longyang changed dramatically! The saint was beheaded? ! Many people on the blood-colored battlefield were stunned. The Overlords body trembled in surprise. A thin figure floated in the air, wrapped in the assassins robe.. Blood dripped from the silver scissors. In the next moment, like a gust of wind, his body dissipated like bubbles! It was the Mo Tower Assassin... Mo Liuqi! Many cultivators of the five phoenixes sucked in a breath of cold air! Mo Liuqi, who had been ignored by almost everyone, had killed a holy son at this moment! The holy sons and Saintesses felt their hair stand on end and almost went crazy. How could there be so many strange monsters in this world? ! The beigong Holy Sons body was beheaded. However, he wouldnt die so easily after entering the split-god realm. He condensed his soul and tried to escape from the bloody battlefield. However.. A gust of cold wind blew. Suddenly. The soul of the saint child froze. In front of him, there were many ghost soldiers holding rusted iron spears and ice-cold Spears. They formed a formation and blocked his way. Vaguely, there was a cold city filled with dead souls that attracted him. His soul flew toward the bloody battlefield out of his control. The ice-cold chains fell down. A huge shadow sat on a chair, and the chains fell down, capturing the soul of the Saint Child Bei Gong. Then, it disappeared. Its a Ghost King City Lord from the Dead Soul City of the Nine Hells Secret Realm! This mysterious Ghost King City Lord had captured the soul of the Saint Child Bei Gong? ! Nie changqing, Jing Yue, and the others narrowed their eyes. They seemed to have recognized something. The body of the leaving aperture realm expert who was once again entangled by du Longyang froze. He took out a jade pendant that was covered in cracks. The aura belonging to the saint child of Bei Gong... had vanished! This meant that a saint child of a rank seven high martial world hadpletely perished! This was the first saint child who hadpletely perished so far! You... are dead! The out-of-body state looked cold and his body trembled slightly. He repelled du Longyang with one blow. Look around the void. Cold words came out of his teeth. If you continue to hide and the holy son dies, if the Northern Pce Holy Lord mes you, all of you leaving aperture realm cultivators who hide and dont attack will be med! You could have saved my Saint Child! A mournful voice sounded in the sky! In the next moment, the air rippled. Figures appeared one after another, and powerful auras shot out and hit the air. The protectors of the Saint Children and Saintesses of the eighth rank High Martial World all appeared. Powerful auras interweaved. As for the level nine advanced martial arts world, it wasnt so extravagant that every world would send out experts of the leaving aperture realm as protectors. The emerging experts of the leaving aperture realm emitted powerful auras. In the void, Nie Changqing and the othersexpressions changed slightly. Go! Without hesitation, they stopped tangling with the saint sons in their hands. They turned into afterimages and rushed into the heaven-overturning formation, wanting to return to the bloody battlefield. Stay. The bei Gong Saint Child has died, and you all... shall live to make amends. The leaving aperture realm experts sighed. It was worth it to use the lives of these natives in exchange for the anger of a Saint Lord to be appeased. In the next moment, they all chose nie changqing and the others to attack. It was as if they wanted to capture or kill nie changqing and the others to make up for their mistakes. The sudden change in the situation. It caused the expressions of Du Longyang and the others to change greatly. The three of them activated the ancient bell in an attempt to stop these people. But, they couldnt stop them! The sudden appearance of several leaving aperture realm experts had exceeded the scope of their resistance. On the deathly silent continent. The withered qi Liujia sighed. He raised his withered hand, and array patterns floated around his palm. It seemed like... It was finally his turn to make a move. HMM? However.. Suddenly. Qi Liujias movements froze. His turbid eyes looked in the direction of the five phoenixes. Roar! The azure dragon that looked like a youth fighting with the Azure Spirit Saint Son suddenly transformed into a colossus. An old man at the leaving aperture realm suddenly struck out with his palm, causing his dragon blood to scatter in the air. The azure dragon transformed into a dragon shadow and charged into the heaven-overturning array at high speed. It was miserable and mournful as dragon blood scattered in the air. Suddenly. On the battlefield, a Green Lotus quietly bloomed. The Green Lotus was formed from qi-jin. On the Lotus pod, there were two figures standing there. One was a youth wearing a robe embroidered with a green lotus pattern. The other was a quiet girl with her eyes closed. When the Azure Dragon that had transformed into a dragon saw the girl in the Lotus pod, his eyes suddenly lit up! He didnt want to run anymore! He was a heavenly dragon created by his father, and the word runwasnt in the dictionary! Roar!The Azure Dragon roared in grief and indignation as he turned around and swung his w. The dragons w tore through the air and charged towards the leaving aperture realm cultivator with unparalleled might. While the other party was still in a daze. Puchi! The Azure Dragon spat out a mouthful of Dragons blood. Large amounts of dragon scales fell, and along with a mournful wail, his huge body smashed back into the blood-colored battlefield. PS: 6,000 words Big Chapter, ask for rmendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 376 - This woman is... The Master of this plane?

Chapter 376: Chapter 376. This woman is... The Master of this ne?

Dragon blood sprinkled in the sky. Along with the shattered fragments of the green dragon scales and the Mournful Dragons roar that shook the heavens and earth. Everyones heart couldnt help but be covered in sorrow. The heavens and earth were in sorrow, and the Sun and Moon were dim! On the blood-colored battlefield, every cultivator felt their hair stand on end. The Green Dragons enormous body was covered in blood as it flew back from the heavens, its scales shattering one after another. How miserable was it! However, the Azure Dragon didnt give up! It used all of its strength to stretch out its dragon ws. As a heavenly dragon, it had its own pride. He... fought back! Come! Hit Me! The azure dragon seemed to be shouting. Then, on the blood-colored battlefield, under the sorrowful and indignant gazes of many cultivators,. The indomitable Azure Dragon flew back with a sorrowful cry. Bang Bang Bang! The enormous dragons body swayed left and right, exploding into blood mist one after another! Nie Changqing and the othersexpressions changed slightly, and they all revealed nervous expressions. The Little Raindragon that had gained a bit of weight and was lying on Ni Yus head couldnt help but raise its head. Itsrge eyes rolled around as it looked at the Azure Dragon that was wailing miserably, as if its dragon tendons were about to be pulled out. With a snort, ity back down again. As quick-witted as he was, he had already seen through everything. It was as if another rain of blood had fallen on the blood-colored battlefield. Tantai Xuan looked at the Green Dragon that seemed to cause the world to feel the same sorrow. He could not help but be dumbstruck. Ten years had passed in the immortal ruins. Not only had the green dragon be stronger, its acting skills had also be more exquisite. The flying blood and the shattered dragon scales. Everything was just right. The azure spirit Saint Son who was sitting in the spirit ship was slightly stunned. This shouldnt be. He had fought the Azure Dragon in the water earlier, and he felt that the Azure Dragons strength shouldnt be so weak. Even though the leaving aperture realm cultivator was strong, it was still a little difficult for him to beat the Azure Dragon up so miserably. This... What on Earth happened? As if recalling something, the azure spirit Saint Sons expression turned strange. Could it be that... the Azure Dragon was intentionally acting so pitifully in order to gain sympathy and escape from the following battle? TSK TSK, the Azure Spirit Saint Child couldnt help but nod. He... had learned it. The many saints and saintesses revealed excited expressions. The death of the Beigong Saint Child had brought them great pressure. However, the attack of a leaving aperture realm expert had caused the Azure Dragon to bleed with a single strike, and this had also boosted their aura. Of course, what these holy sons and Saintesses didnt know was that. The leaving aperture realm expert who had attacked was silent at this moment. The azure dragon wasnt weak. As a heavenly dragon, its physical defense was much stronger than ordinary split-soul realm experts. However, if he wanted to severely injure the Azure Dragon with a single attack, even shattering its scales inch by inch. He wanted to do it unless he used his full strength. But he hadnt done anything just now. Could it be... that Im already so strong? The leaving aperture realm cultivator nced at his hand, and his mind wandered. The next moment, the corner of his mouth trembled slightly. Thats Not Right! I didnt hit him at all just now! The Azure Dragons bloody appearance was faked! This leaving aperture realm cultivator was furious! He actually chased after him across the sky. The heaven-overturning formation flipped, and it seemed like Jiangnans misty rain was hazy. The Azure Dragons body smashed into the heaven-overturning formation, and it seemed like it was stirring up a storm. However, with the mysterious heaven-overturning formation protecting him, this furious leaving aperture realm cultivator didnt dare to continue killing his way in. The situation suddenly changed, and the entire atmosphere in the void became solemn. In the distance. The Wanderers were shivering. Leaving aperture realm, so many leaving aperture realm cultivators.. Only the world of high martial arts could give birth to leaving aperture realm cultivators, but they didnt expect so many to appear all of a sudden. These Wanderers didnt even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that if they were careless, they would attract the attention of the leaving aperture realm and be killed. However, what made these wanderers gasp even more was the death of the Beigong Saint Child. That was the seventh level Yan High Martial Worlds saint child. He actually died in this world that had yet to step into the high martial realm. This would definitely cause a huge earthquake! It was just like the son of a high-ranking official who had died in a poor and backward vige. This vige would most likely suffer a disaster of destruction. The powerful experts of the seventh-level Yan High Martial realm and the fury of the sacred Lord level experts were enough to destroy everything! The Wanderers who had originally wanted to hide behind and drink some soup no longer had any thoughts. Many Wanderers turned around and began to flee. So many leaving aperture realm cultivators... This world was truly finished this time! Although the five phoenixes had broken their understanding time and time again, and there were endless geniuses that could fight against holy sons and saintesses. However, the five phoenixes were, after all, just a newly born high-level martial artist. On the blood-colored battlefield, the lotus flower formed by boundless energy bloomed, like a Green Lotus that was untainted by mud. The girl closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled slightly. She raised her hand and a drop of warm dragon blood dripped onto her fair palm. The mournful cries of the Azure Dragon seemed to ring in her ears. It was too tragic.. It was as if she had been skinned and pulled out of her tendons. Zhu Longs ck eyebrows were slightly furrowed. One could not tell whether she was happy or angry on her pretty face. Lu Jiulian raised her hand and a drop of dragon blood was restrained by him. He sighed lightly, and there was aplicated look in his eyes. Its the demoness of Buzhou Peak! Some cultivators from the heavenly yuan foreignnd recognized Zhu long. After cultivating in the immortals secret realm for ten years, Zhu Long did not seem to have changed much. She still looked like a gentle and elegant young girl. However, the cultivators from the Heavenly Yuan knew how terrifying this gentleness was. This was a great demoness who killed without batting an eyelid! As for Lu Jiulian, not many people knew her. After all, Lu Jiulian was only a rtively talented student in the Great Xuan College. It was normal for many cultivators not to recognize her. Thats Jiulian? Tantai Xuan recognized Lu Jiulian and could not help but be stunned. How could he not recognize the most outstanding student of the Great Xuan College? He had entered the immortal ruins for one year and cultivated for ten years. He did not know what level this most outstanding student in history had grown to. The Overlord put his head back on, and his sharp eyes were filled with sharpness. He walked out of the ruins. The green dragon blood that spilled out made the austere atmosphere between heaven and earth be even colder. It was as if... a bitter battle was about to begin. NIE changqing, Feng Yilou, and the others alsonded on the ground. Ning Zhaos white dress fluttered in the wind. After a great battle, she did not seem to have too many ups and downs. Ni Yu carried the ck pot on her back and quietly ran over, handing Ning Zhao a medicinal pill. One after another, cultivators from the five Phoenix continent gathered. Sima Qingshan carried the book case on his back, and he became more and more gentle. Beside him, his disciple an Miaoyu held a paper umbre, like a youngdy from a wealthy family in the misty rain of Jiangnan. Mo Tianyus chest was bare, and he held the copper treasure, smiling yet not smiling. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a slovenly schrs robe, and he poured wine into his mouth. Beyond the heavens. One by one, the leaving aperture realm cultivators floated in the air. Terrifying Qi energy crisscrossed as if it hadpletely enveloped the five phoenixes. Three streams of light shed past. The Empress, Ye Shoudao, and Du Longyang had left the body of the god of Yang. The fragments of the ancient bell above their heads blocked the five phoenixes. Their faces were filled with solemnity. There were too many enemies of the god of Yang realm. They felt a tremendous pressure. Blood rained down. The Azure Dragonnded on the ground and transformed into a youth. The youths face was pale and his lips were purple. He was still trembling. He clutched his chest. His azure robe was stained with blood and he staggered step by step. A stream of light shed past. Zhu long seemed to have teleported and disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already beside the Azure Dragon. She could feel the decadent aura of the Azure Dragon. Her own little brother.. Was being bullied again. The terrifying pressure on Zhu Longs body became more and more terrifying. In the void, on the ice-cold and deathly silent continent. Qi Liujias withered body sat cross-legged. He was somewhat shocked and uncertain. His deep ck hole-like eyes shed past andnded on Zhu Longs body. His primordial spirit actually trembled slightly. After a long time, Qi Liujia suppressed the shock in his heart and once again fell silent. Looks like.. It wasnt the time for him to make a move. He looked with his deep eyes. The origin of the five Phoenix continent had almost reached perfection and was about to step into the high level of martial arts. The old man slowly exhaled and looked at the boundless void. These leaving aperture realm cultivators were merely small scenes. The true terror had yet to arrive. He didnt rx. Array patterns that were like small snakes coiled around his body continuously. .. Kill! The leaving aperture realm cultivator covered in thick armor revealed a cold expression. Die!A small g floated around his body as he shouted. Boom! The death of Saint Child Bei Gong made him feel extreme despair. If he returned like this, sacred Lord bei Gong wouldnt let him off. So, the only thing he could do was destroy this world and redeem himself! The other leaving aperture realm cultivators didnt refuse and attacked one after another. It wasnt easy to endure the wrath of the level seven high martial world. If they didnt make a stand, they might be implicated by the wrath of the Bei Gong Sacred Lord. Boom! Boom! Boom! A sharp rainbow pierced through the sky. In an instant, tens of thousands of lights circted and the darkness became extremely dazzling and eye-catching. It was as if the night had turned into day! Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the empress let out low roars. The Yang God, who was sitting upright on the Dao Lotus, stepped out of his body. A huge phantom image appeared behind the three of them. It rang the ancient bell, and the bell waves spread out. So many leaving aperture realm experts were attacking together. It engulfed them in an instant. Dong Dong Dong! The heaven-overturning formation revolved, and mysterious formation patterns rapidly twined around it. The pressure released by these leaving aperture realm experts seemed to want to wipe out everyone on the blood-colored battlefield. However.. The heaven-overturning formation blocked it! The radiance dissipated. The leaving aperture realm experts floated in the air one after another, and there were hints of shock on their faces. Du Longyang, the empress, and Ye Shoudao had fallen onto the blood-colored battlefield. Their clothes were stained with blood, and they looked somewhat dispirited. They were almost killed by these leaving aperture realm attacks. Fortunately.. The heaven-overturning formation actually blocked it! This formation... The empress wiped the blood from her red lips, and her beautiful eyes were bright. As expected of brother Lu! Brother Lus formation... is invincible! The Empress said with some admiration. She really admired Lu fan more and more! He could easily block so many leaving aperture realm attacks. This defensive formation was indeed powerful! Du Longyang and ye shoudao also heaved a sigh of relief. They thought that it was a crisis that they couldnt contend against. Who would have thought that.. Young Master Lus formation would actually be so formidable. However, hiding behind the formation wasnt a solution either. With so many leaving aperture realm experts, they would surely think of a way to break the formation. Once the formation was broken... The consequences would be unimaginable. When the armored man saw that so many leaving aperture realm expertsattacks were actually blocked by the heaven shrouding formation, he was slightly shocked. This is... an earth grade defensive formation! The armored man took a deep breath. Many leaving aperture realm experts also revealed expressions of shock. Then, the armored man looked at the withered old man on the distant deste continent. Qi Liujia! Break the formation! Otherwise, the Northern Pce Sacred Lands fury will be vented on you! The armored man said in a deep voice. Among the brilliant array masters present, only Qi Liujia, the sect leader of the six armor formation sect, was present. Qi Liujia lowered his head. His aura was dispirited, and he looked like a withered corpse. He ignored the armored man. Qi Liujia! The armored mans expression became more and more sinister, and he said with extreme coldness. Cough cough cough... This old man cant break this array. If you dont believe me,e up. This old man will exin it to you properly... Qi Liujias hoarse voice lingered. He wanted to let the armored man ascend the deste continent. The armored mans expression froze. His expression became even colder. This old mans flesh and blood are withered, and his primordial spirit is weak... Dont be afraid. Qi Liujia said again. The Armored Mans face was ashen, but he did not dare to ascend the deste continent. This Old Man... was very evil! Buzz.. Suddenly. In the Void, a series of surprised sounds exploded. The armored man turned his head and could not help but be stunned. He saw the heaven-overturning formations misty rain rapidly sweeping over. In the next moment, a figure actually walked out from behind the formation. That worlds person actually still dared to show his face? ! On the blood-colored battlefield. Everyones expression changed. Zhu Long moved. She took one step at a time, neither too fast nor too slow, and actually walked towards the outer sky. Beside her was Lu Jiulian in a green lotus robe. The two of them stepped into the air one step at a time. Dont go! Retreat! Empress ni Chunqius expression changed as she hurriedly shouted. There were too many Yang Shen realms outside! Zhu Long was brother Lus intimate little cotton-padded jacket. She couldnt let anything happen to her. Moreover, what Zhu long disyed was only the Qi dynamic of the split-spirit realm. Du Longyang and ye Shoudaos expressions changed as well. However, Zhu long and Lu Jiulian didnt stop. The heaven-overturning formation swept out. Both of them stepped out of the air. They still dare toe out? Are they courting death? The split-spirit realm in this world... is that so arrogant? In the distance, the saints and saintesses all sneered. However, for the first time, the burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor felt his hair stand on end. The leaving aperture realm expert who had passively injured the azure dragon frowned. Even though Zhu Long had her eyes closed, he could feel that this youngdys aura had locked onto him, and it carried... killing intent. Bang! Suddenly, there was a burst of movement in the air. It turned out that Zhu Long had moved. Her figure transformed into a white streak of light. She was as quiet as a virgin, and she moved like a cunning rabbit. Suddenly, she appeared in front of the leaving aperture realm cultivator who had bullied the azure dragon earlier. He, my younger brother. Zhu Longs red lips parted slightly, and her clear and cold voice was as pleasant as the fluctuations of a zither string. The leaving aperture realm cultivator came to a realization. So, this young girl was looking for trouble for the Azure Dragon. With just you? A mere deity realm cultivator.. The leaving aperture realm cultivator smiled. Suddenly, a dense killing intent burst forth. His spiritual sense was as dazzling as the zing sun. Suddenly, he left his body, and a terrifying Qi dynamic interweaved, suppressing the void until it emitted a creaking sound that could not bear the heavy burden. Die! This leaving aperture realm cultivator struck out with his palm, and he didnt hold back at all. His palm shook the void, and it sounded like thunder. Zhu long closed her eyes, and her ck hair fluttered in the wind. A few strands of hair brushed past her fair and delicate skin. In the next moment, she fearlessly struck out at this leaving aperture realm cultivator with her palm, and she pointed out her jade-like green finger. A milky-white thread twined around her finger. Puchi! Under everyones watchful eyes. The young girls finger actually exploded the palm of the leaving aperture realm cultivator, and it even pierced through the heart of the leaving aperture realm cultivators brows like a hot knife through butter! Bang! The head of the leaving aperture realm cultivator was instantly smashed into pieces like a watermelon that had been crushed by a huge rock! Before it exploded, there was still a cold smile on the persons face. What? ! All the leaving aperture realm cultivators who were watching the fight were stunned. Whats going on? ! What kind of power is that? Its unstoppable! This woman... Whats her background? ! When they came back to their senses, all the leaving aperture realm cultivators gasped. The holy sons and Saintesses who were watching the fight felt their hair stand on end. This World... is poisonous! A split-god realm expert instantly killed a leaving aperture realm girl? Is she the ne lord of this world? Suddenly, a holy son asked in bewilderment. The surrounding people were stunned. Thats right, who was the ne lord of this world? Could it be this tyrannical girl? The armored man, the protector of the Northern Pce holy son, had a change in expression. He hadnt expected this girl to be so powerful! Could This youngdy be the Master of this world? The mysterious master of this world... had finally appeared! Stop her! The armored man said coldly. The leaving aperture realm experts in the surroundings came back to their senses. Some hesitated for a moment, but they didnt make a move. Some even attacked. The leaving aperture realm expert whose head had been sted off by Zhu Longs finger had his spiritual sense leave his body, and his face was distorted. He hadnt even thought about how he had lost! An inexplicable fear struck fear into his heart. However, a leaving aperture realm experts spiritual perception could leave his body, and it wasnt easy for him to die. His spiritual perception wanted to flee. The leaving aperture realm experts in the surroundings had already surrounded and attacked him. Lu Jiulian moved. As if a lotus flower had bloomed, he stood in front of the many leaving aperture realm experts by himself. The lotus flower revolved silently. Every strand of energy had been mastered to perfection, and not a single strand had been wasted. Peng Peng Peng! Several leaving aperture realm expertsattacks struck the green lotus, and ripples spread out. The leaving aperture realm experts were as still as a mountain. Lu Jiulian took half a step back. With one hand behind her back, she flicked her sleeves with the other. It seemed as if Lu Jiulian had been defeated slightly, but... the few leaving aperture realm experts were bewildered. What kind of monster is this? He has such a perfect grasp of power, and he didnt waste a single bit of it? The few leaving aperture realm experts looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with shock. On the other side. Two leaving aperture realm experts were approaching Zhu Long, and a terrifying killing intent was suddenly unleashed. The sky instantly became iparably dazzling. It was as if there were two dazzling suns! In the blood-colored battlefield. A figure wrapped in a ck robe moved slightly, wanting to soar into the sky. He seemed to have finally found an opportunity to help her. However, he had yet to make a move. In the void. The bamboo-like eyshes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. Her left eye was ck, and her right eye was white. The radiance of the zing sun was obscured, and the soul of the leaving aperture realm that wanted to escape let out a miserable howl. With a puchi sound, it was actually destroyed tyrannically! The enormous ck and white millstone slowly descended. The two attacking leaving aperture realm experts were enveloped by the ck and white millstone, and their bodies exploded with rapid Da da da da dasounds. In the next moment, they were badly mutted and flew backwards. The young girl opened her eyes. Her magnificence was unparalleled, and in an instant, she became the focal point of the world. Her hair fluttered in the wind. She looked invincible. The world was silent. After a long time, the burly man sitting on the back of the Raptor swallowed a mouthful of saliva and murmured in shock. God... divine ability? ! .. On the bloody battlefield. The ck-robed figure trembled, and the withered vines that were hanging down were pulled back feebly. It seems.. She still doesnt need me. In the end, its because Im not strong enough. Under the ck robe, he let out a sigh. Amidst the soft sigh, he seemedpletely lonely. .. Golden Continent. BU nanxing obediently sat on the other side of the chessboard. The obedient him had a bitter expression. He noticed the girl who disyed an invincible posture in the void. He had also guessed that the girl was the lord of the ne. But now, looking at the terrifying vortex origin image that appeared on the chessboard,. He had a sudden realization that everyone was drunk and he was the only one awake. Everyone had guessed wrong! Bu Nanxings obedient body couldnt help but tremble. The true lord of the ne was here! Chapter 377 - stirring the origin, young master Lu’s chessboard

Chapter 377: Chapter 377, stirring the origin, young master Lus chessboard

The ck and white chess pieces were distinct, as if they were scattered all over the ce. They were like vast stars, containing endless mysteries. Bu Nanxing sat obediently, staring at the chessboard. For a moment, he was in a daze, as if his mind had sunk into it. It was as if he had fallen into an endless whirlpool, spinning inside. Padah. The sound of a chess piece being ced on the chessboard shattered the whirlpool, causing bu nanxing to suddenlye back to his senses. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and BU nanxing was extremely frightened. This chessboard... was too strange. The tyrannical origin aura and the scene within the origin space that appeared on the chessboard made Bu Nanxing understand that the true lord of the ne should be this white-clothed youth in front of him. Low-profile, otherworldly, unparalleled in the world. These were the words that appeared in BU Nanxings mind. Bu Nanxings heart was filled with bitterness. He was truly too miserable. Why was the outside world so dangerous? He should have rejected that damned holy master back then and note to this dangerous nihility world. He had lived in seclusion for so many years. The moment he came to the nihility world, he encountered the greatest crisis in his life. In fact, he felt that his decision wasnt wrong. He chose the Golden Body Continent, hid himself, and watched the Tigers fight while sitting on the mountain. In the end, he lived in seclusion until the birth of the high-level martial origin. At that time, if he could seize it, he would seize it. If he couldnt seize it, he would run. That was a good idea. However, he never expected that he would actually live in seclusion in front of the extremely terrifying ne lord. He witnessed the strangeness of the five phoenixes. When he saw du Longyang, the empress, and the other leaving aperture realm cultivators, he understood how powerful the ne lord of this world was! F * ck! Bu Nanxing sat obediently with a smile on his face. However, he cursed in his heart, as though he had pped himself hard. This time, he had failed the most in his stooping attempt. Lets start. Suddenly, just as Bu Nanxings mind was filled with wild thoughts. The white-clothed youth held his chin with one hand, looked at him calmly, and spoke. Okay, okay... Bu Nanxing hurriedly picked up a chess piece. In order to survive... He also used all his strength. The holy son of the High Martial World? The two of them yed chess, and Lu fan casually asked. I dont dare to be called a holy son. Im just an ordinary aspirant on the long road to immortality. Bu Nanxing considered his words and said carefully. In his conclusion, he had clearly stated that one should not easily show off in front of others.. Arent you from the nihility Sky? Lu fan asked again. BU nanxing coughed lightly. The nihility sky is a good ce. The mountains are clear and the waters are beautiful. The people there are outstanding... Eh? Lu fan could not help but frown when he heard this nonsense. Seeing that Lu fans expression had changed slightly, Bu Nanxing quickly changed his words. Senior, you are right. I am indeed not from the nihility sky. I am from the Nanshan Small World, a small level nine advanced martial world. Lu fan nodded slightly. Qi Liujia had told him about the ssification of the Advanced Martial World. Tell me about the nihility sky. Lu fan said. He was a little curious. It was rare for him to meet someone who was afraid of death. With just a little threat, he could clearly learn some things that he did not know. His fingers gently stroked the Phoenix Plume Swords guard. Bu Nanxing, who was sitting obediently, narrowed his eyes. He saw the brilliance on the Phoenix Plume Sword. That Was.. A half-saint rank magic artifact! And there were so many rays of such brilliance.. A weapon with the same aura could definitely bebined. Oncebined, it would probably be an extraordinary saint rank magic artifact! It was too terrifying! The nihility sky... in the records of the Southern Mountain Holy Land, it is said that there was a great battle between ancient emperors. The battle broke the rules of the nihility sky and buried ancient emperors. It is a forbiddennd. Bu Nanxing said. A forbiddennd? Lu Fans brows twitched. Bu Nanxing pursed his lips. The nihility sky was once very big, very big... However, after the Battle of ancient emperors, it suddenly shrunk by many times. Now, it has be the smallest of the nine heavens. Moreover, because thews of heaven and earth interweaved and restricted the birth of primordial spirits, and mighty figures were unable to enter the realm, it became extremely difficult to give birth to high-level martial artists. There are many worlds in the entire nihility sky, but most of them are middle-level and low-level martial artists. The only world that can truly break through to the high-level martial artist realm is the world that senior controls. Senior... is too strong. As Bu Nanxing spoke, his desire to survive erupted, and he began to tter Lu fan. Lu fans expression was calm. Towards Bu Nanxings secret praise, his expression did not change, and he caught a sensitive word. Ninth Heaven? Bu Nanxing was stunned. He did not expect Lu fan to not know about the ninth heaven. I am not too sure about the ninth heaven. However, ording to the records of the Southern Mountain Holy Land, it is said that the ninth heaven was created by nine supreme experts. As for the ranking rules, I do not know. However, among the ninth heaven, the nihility heaven ranks the lowest. There is no doubt about this... because the nihility heaven does not have high martial arts. It can not even give birth to high martial arts. There was once someone in the nihility sky who thought of a way to build a high-level martial world. It could even be said that it was a sess. Unfortunately... it still fell apart in the end. Even... the high-level martial origin was divided up and became someone elses good fortune. Bu nan Xing said. Senior should know that that person is now outside Seniors world. Its that Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia? Lu Fans eyes flickered. No Wonder Qi Liujia kept saying that it was impossible for him to seed. It turned out that he had failed before. Do you think Gao Wu can create it? Lu fan looked at Bu Nanxing and ced a stone on the chessboard. Bu Nanxing took a deep breath and looked at Lu fan seriously. As an extremely cautious Lao Gou, Lu fan was a very cautious person. He could sense an unusual aura from Lu fan. Could he seed? It can be said that senior has the highest chance of sess... Bu Nanxing said. However, the sess rate is very low, and the probability of failure is very high. Qi Liujias strategy is different from seniors. Qi Liujia first went to other heavens to be a mighty figure, and then returned to the nihility sky to construct a high-level martial art In the end, he failed. He was even exiled to the nihility sky, and his flesh, blood, and primordial spirit were cut off However... I feel that senior has a high chance of sess, because senior did not leave the nihility sky. Instead, he became a mighty figure in the nihility sky This is the biggest difference. Bu Nanxing walked on the road. Regardless of whether the white-clothed youth in front of him was a mighty figure or not, he had to brag first. Lu fan looked at Bu Nanxing in surprise. He did not expect this person to be so analytical. However, even so, bu nanxing still did not think highly of the five phoenixes. Clearly, bing Gao Wu was fraught with difficulties. Youre right. Gao Wu is indeed not easy to achieve. Moreover, there are too many people eyeing him covetously in the outside world. Lu fan smiled. Everyone wants to pick peaches. And I, Lu Ping An, hate it the most when others pluck my peaches. Lu fan said. After he finished speaking. Lu fan raised his head and sat upright on the thousand des chair. His white robe fluttered in the wind, and his hair fluttered in the wind. He looked at all directions. He smiled. Its about time... Then, Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and slowly closed his eyes. The wind started to blow. The cold wind blew across the mountain peak with a whimpering sound. BU nanxing maintained his obedient sitting posture and did not dare to breathe loudly. After a long time, he looked at Lu fan. Looking at Lu fan who had closed his eyes and did not have any aura on him, his heart began to hesitate and waver. Should I take the opportunity to escape? He seems to have fallen into a deep sleep? This is my chance! Bu Nanxing was extremely hesitant. The next moment. He took a deep breath, puffed up his chest, and carefully stood up. Suddenly. Lu Fan, who had his eyes closed, opened his eyes. His sharp eyes were like white lightning that cut through the darkness! Dong! Bu Nanxing, who had just stood up, immediately felt his legs go soft, and he kneeled firmly. Lu fanpletely ignored him. In his deep eyes, thousands of lines were jumping, as if they were intertwined with Dao and reason. Lu fan raised his hand. His palm under the white robe instantly turned into a warm white jade. He slowly pped toward the chessboard. Rumble! Bu Nanxing, who was kneeling, raised his head. He felt that the sky of the golden body continent had changed, and a terrifying pressure swept over.. It was as if there was the might of heaven, as if there was a terrifying punishmenting! Bu Nanxing seemed to have thought of something, and his pupils could not help but shrink. Could it be.. That he was going to break through to the high level of martial arts? On the spiritual pressure chessboard.. The image of the origin appeared. Above the vortex origin, three origin stars floated, and a smaller origin star was mixed within, maintaining a strange bnce and stillness. Rumble! Lu Fans hand was like the hand of an immortal, falling into the origin vortex. It was as if it was going to stir the whirlpool and start spinning! Bu Nanxings expression was extremely ugly. It was like the bottom of a ck wok. Pushing the origin, causing the middle-tier martial origin to break through to the high-tier martial origin.. Such an exciting and dangerous thing... could he not bring him along? ! He only wanted to be ordinary and live a peaceful life! .. The entire sky was silent. The young girl was like a painting, magnificent and peerless. When she opened her eyes, one was ck and the other was white. As the huge yin-yang Millstone crashed down, the two leaving aperture realm cultivators were instantly heavily injured and their bodies shattered! What kind of great power was this! On the blood-colored battlefield. The cultivators of the five phoenixes sucked in a breath of cold air. In the next moment, they all let out cheers that were full of morale! The cheers exploded. It shook the entire area! It was too powerful! It was too overbearing! Back then, Zhu Long Buzhou Peak killed many nascent soul realm cultivators. Now, after cultivating in the immortal ruins for ten years, the former nascent Soul Realm Killer... was he going to be a Yang God Realm Killer Now? With the poprization of cultivation, the world learned about the three gods realm above the infant transformation realm. Even the cultivators in the Tianyuan foreignnd also integrated into this cultivation path. Many leaving aperture realm cultivators were shocked! This is a divine ability! Damn it... a monster with a divine ability actually appeared in the Void Heaven? ! How is this possible? The Laws of Heaven and Earth wont allow it! Many of the indifferent leaving aperture realm cultivators, who had victory in their grasp, were stunned. Divine ability! What a terrifying word. Even the holy sons and Saintesses of their Holy Land didnt even have the chance to have a divine ability, let alone a divine ability. Perhaps only the sacrednds of the Yan Yi and Yan Yi high-level martial world would give birth to such a monster! In the distance, the holy sons and Saintesses of many sacrednds were dumbstruck. The moment the divine abilities appeared, they werepletely in a mess. The Golden Boy and girl who were riding on the fairy crane screamed, Impossible! How could the middle martial world give birth to a monster with divine abilities? ! Many holy sons and saintesses were extremely jealous. Where are the rules? Where are the rules of Heaven and earth? The qingling holy son had aplicated expression. He turned his head to look at the five phoenixes in the heaven-overturning array. This was a magical world. The burly man sitting on the bird of prey took a deep breath. Only the Wanderers who were in the mood to watch the show fell into an endless daze. As they looked at the young girl with a ck left eye and a white right eye, whose enormous ck-and-white millstone was rolling through the void, their bodies suddenly began to tremble uncontrobly. Even the Rangers, whose bodies were covered in ming armor, or the beautiful woman who was spitting out her snake tongue, were left with only fear. They suddenly wanted to thank Qi Liujia. If it werent for Qi Liujias killing formation, they, the Rangers, would have died long ago. They wouldnt even be able to escape. She actuallyprehended a technique... this woman is indeed a realm Lord! The armored man couldnt help but say coldly after he reacted. Capture her! His tone was filled with fanaticism. He seemed to have found a chance to live! If he could capture a genius who hadprehended a technique and bring him back to the sacrednd, he would be able to redeem himself. If sacred Lord bei Gong could sessfully take away his divine ability, not only would he not be punished, he would even be rewarded! Compared to the divine ability, the death of the sacred son of Bei Gong seemed to be insignificant! On the back of therge man sitting on the bird of prey. A powerful aura burst out as a figure appeared from the darkness. You... The Saint Child on the back of the Raptor looked at his protector and couldnt help but be stunned. His protector, who had been watching the show, actually chose to make a move? Was it because of a divine ability? Boom! Without exining too much, the powerful leaving aperture realm expert strode out. A terrifying aura surged, and lightning arcs seemed to interweave around him. The armored mans expression changed slightly when he saw this person. The Blue Spirit Saint Childs leaving aperture realm protector and the golden couples leaving aperture realm protector who were riding on the fairy crane also made their moves. Their goal seemed to be the same as the armored mans they wanted to capture Zhu Long! Even if they couldnt subdue a monster with a divine ability, bringing him back and letting a saint lord level expert take away his divine ability would be a great contribution! The many leaving aperture realm experts all moved. If it was said that they had attacked because they were threatened by the armored man. This time, it was because they had taken the initiative to attack! One by one, the leaving aperture realm experts seemed to have their spiritual senses out of their heads. They were like the bright sun as they interweaved a terrifying aura. The armored man also attacked! On the blood-colored battlefield. Everyones cheers came to an abrupt halt. No one had expected the situation to change like this. Zhu Longs powerful attack on the two Yang God realm experts had instead provoked an intense reaction from all sides. On the blood-colored battlefield, the Azure Dragon who was vomiting blood had a change of expression. The Little Ying Dragon lying on Ni Yus head was no longerzy. They seemed to have sensed big sisters danger! Roar! The Azure Dragon let out an angry roar and transformed into a dragons body, soaring into the sky. Big sister had helped him block the wind and rain, but when big sister couldnt block it, how could he hide behind her? ! The Little Ying Dragon also flew out and let out a loud roar. Its body suddenly became bigger. It transformed into an enormous mountain. With a p of its fleshy wings, the dark golden dragon scales emitted a terrifying suppressive force. Damn it! Bullying brother Lus little cotton-padded jacket! The Empress was furious. Her Red Robe fluttered in the wind, and the fragments of the ancient bell above her head charged out regardless of the injuries on her body! Du Longyang and ye Shoudao did not hesitate at all. They could not retreat from this battle! Young Master Tianxu alsoughed out loud. He, who was at the peak of the Yin God realm, actually felt a sense of heroism when he saw the three people charging out. He exploded the wooden box, and the small swords in the sword box intertwined around his body. He actually charged out as well, charging toward the outer space battlefield, charging toward a leaving aperture realm expert. Under the opponents zing aura, his entire body was instantly dyed in blood, but... he didnt retreat at all! In fact, the energy around Tianxu Gongzis body was vigorous and expanding! He... entered the Yang God realm today! Rumble! It was as if the sky was about to explode! Each leaving aperture realm expert was like a zing sun, dozens of zing suns, dazzling and eye-catching. They unleashed the powerful cultivation techniques that they cultivated in their respective worlds, and their energy shook the void. Lu Jiulian was iparably solemn, and the immense pressure caused his expression to turn grim. He exhaled, and the bones in his entire body crackled. His spine was like a dragon, as if it was poured out of gold. Lotus flowers bloomed all over his body, and the leaving aperture yang God actually appeared above his head. Fight! Lu Jiulian clenched his fists, and his two fists pushed out horizontally, blocking the five leaving aperture realm experts that were attacking Zhu long. Boom! Boom! Boom! The green lotuses were the crystallization of the ultimate energy, and the utilization of energy had reached a near-perfect level. He unleashed the ultimate attack. The five leaving aperture realm experts were actually on par with him, and they were blocked in the void. The five leaving aperture realm experts were astonished. The person before them was also a genius. However, it was a pity that he was stillckingpared to Zhu long, who hadprehended a divine ability. They hoped to capture the youngdy who hadprehended a divine ability. The protector of the holy son who sat upright on the Raptor was extremely powerful. He had walked out of the leaving aperture realm from the Yan seventh rank high martial saint, and his body was surrounded by restless lightning arcs. He pressed directly on Zhu long and punched out. Terrifying energy interweaved. Many people were shocked. This was at least a sixth or seventh rank leaving aperture realm cultivator! He was also a Yang God who had taken six or seven steps! He was stronger than the armored man and the other protectors of the Yan seventh rank high martial saint! Especially that lightning arc, it seemed to be able to break through everything! Zhu long stood in the void, her magnificence unmatched. Her hair flew in the wind, and her ck and white eyes seemed to flow like yin and yang. Her gaze swept across. The ck-and-white Millstone rolled down. Instantly, it enveloped the leaving aperture realm cultivator who was wrapped by the Lightning Arc. Da Da da da! Explosions continuously sounded. However, the Lightning Arc formed an armor. Although blood seeped out from the corner of this leaving aperture realm cultivators mouth, he was able to withstand the attack of the divine ability! A trace of an arc that seemed to be able to capture her prey hung at the corner of her mouth. This person was like a bolt of lightning as he approached Zhu Longs body. The girls hair fluttered in the wind. Her ck and white eyes became increasingly resplendent. Bang! In the next moment. She actually transformed into the appearance of a torch dragon! A terrifying tail whipped out! PA! The Lightning armor exploded, and this leaving aperture realm experts body was nearly sted apart as she flew backwards! Heavenly Dragon Seed? ! An uproar sounded out in the void in an instant. No one had expected that this youngdy who possessed divine abilities was actually a mutated beast! This aroused the desires of these experts even more! If it was a mutated beast, then the functions of capturing it... would be even greater! Roar! The Little Ying Dragon and the Azure Dragon charged over at the same time. Peng Peng Peng! Their attacks exploded! This time, the Azure Dragons blood sttered across the sky, and his dragon scales shattered. However, what surprised the Azure Dragon was that the Lazy Little Raindragon was actually able to withstand the pressure. Roar!A dragon roar sounded from its mouth, and a powerful sound wave exploded. As the origin energy surged, the Little Raindragons entire body seemed to have be an indestructible weapon, and it was actually on par with a leaving aperture realm expert. The Azure Dragon was stunned! The Little Raindragon that swam in the originke every day was actually this strong? It could be stronger just by lying down? ! There were still many leaving aperture realm experts in the surroundings who broke free from the obstruction and charged towards Zhu long. In an instant, Zhu Long was surrounded by more than ten leaving aperture realm experts. Among them, there were armored men and lightning arc men who were at least at the fifth level of the leaving aperture realm. The ck-and-white Millstone continued to struggle. Zhu long actually felt that it was quite strenuous. On the blood-colored battlefield. Li Sansi, who was wrapped in a ck robe, fluttered his ck robe as vines whipped out one after another. It was as if an angry roar exploded. It was finally his turn to make a move. He finally had a chance to protect her. However. Li Sansi, who was just about to leave, suddenly.. Felt a terrifying and oppressive aura sweep over. Rumble.. His body stiffened. He raised his head to look at the sky. In the void. At some point in time, a chessboard descended from the sky. The lines on the chessboard were scattered all over the ce. The ck and white pieces were like Yin and yang! Everyone on the five phoenixesside was shocked. In the next moment.. They were filled with endless ecstasy! This was.. Young Master Lus chessboard! PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 378 - The Sky is the chess board’s star

Chapter 378: Chapter 378: The Sky is the chess boards star

Heaven and Earth were silent. It was as if a huge chess board appeared out of thin air. The patterns on the board were crisscrossed, like a huge in the starry sky. The ck and white chess pieces sat on it, as if they were ying the role of Yin and yang. Wu Wu Wu.. There was a whimpering wind blowing in the void, making peoples hair stand on end. On the deste continent. Qi Liujia, who was covered in blood and flesh, raised his head. His eyes sparkled. He looked at the crisscrossed chessboard in the starry sky, as if he was ying a chess game. Finally making a move? Qi Liujias withered skin, which was like the bark of an old tree, trembled slightly, as if a speck of dust had been shaken off. He seemed to be smiling, but also seemed to be full of expectation. Before charging into the high martial realm, its indeed necessary to eliminate some people who deserve to die. Qi Liujia let out a low groan. In the next moment, he sat on the continent. He quietly watched the following scene. In fact, he was really looking forward to what the white-clothed youth would do. There were many holy sons and holy virgins of the High Martial Realms sacrednd present, as well as their protectors. How would the white-clothed youth be dealt with? If all of them were killed, it would probably cause the high martial holynd to be enraged. Once the five phoenixes became high martial... They would probably encounter a great cmity. Qi Liujia smiled, no matter how he dealt with it. The good show... was about to begin. In the void. A terrifying explosion sounded. Every leaving aperture realm expert unleashed their ultimate strength, like a zing sun that shone with endless brilliance. Zhu long transformed into a fire dragon. She had the head of a human and the body of a snake. Her eyes were filled with yin and yang. The ck-and-white Millstone was ced horizontally in the middle of the void as it emitted a terrifying energy. Although she struggled under the siege of so many leaving aperture realm cultivators, she was still able to withstand it. The azure dragon was bleeding profusely while the Little Yinglong was fighting crazily. However, when the crisscrossing chessboard appeared in the void. The Little Flying Dragon immediately revealed an expression of joy. The Green Dragon, who was currently engaged in a bitter battle with a leaving aperture realm expert, also quivered. Roar! The Green Dragon let out a deafening dragon roar. Every single dragon scale on its body seemed to be spewing out hot steam as it flew up in the air. It seemed to be roaring. Come on! Fight! Dong! It charged towards the leaving aperture realm expert without any hesitation. The leaving aperture realm cultivator who was as vigorous as the zing sun sneered and threw a punch horizontally. However, the leaving aperture realm cultivator was soon stunned. Because.. He discovered that the Azure Dragon was sent flying before he could even throw a punch horizontally. The dragon scales all over its body exploded and its blood dyed the sky. It was as if it had been subjected to endless torture and abuse. The azure dragon cried out shrilly. On the other side, the small, fierce-looking Ying Dragon that was the size of a mountain saw the Azure Dragons miserable state and its eyes instantly lit up. Then, he retracted his physical body, and his mountain-like body instantly transformed into a petite figure. pping his wings, he transformed into a stream of light and charged towards the leaving aperture realm expert. Yi Ya Ya Ya Ya Ya! The Little Yinglong shouted loudly. The leaving aperture realm expert was slightly stunned, and his face was filled with bewilderment. He didnt quite understand why this dragon was able to recover to such a small body despite having the advantage. Peng! However, the small flying rain dragon had once posed a huge threat to him, so this leaving aperture realm cultivator still struck out with all his might. Scorching sun like fire! A resplendent radiance streaked across the sky. Pu! The petite small flying rain dragon was sent flying. Its neck was upright, and its head swayed left and right as it spat out blood arrows. There were even sshes of water mixed within the blood arrows.. Along with a mournful howl, it was like a ball that was rolling in the air. The Azure Dragon who was sent flying had his eyes wide open. His face was filled with disbelief. Can you not be so exaggerated? ! Do you have any sense of shame? Are you unable to defeat it? You clearly can defeat it! After sending the little flying flying flying, the leaving aperture realm cultivator was stunned. He did not seem to have expected that his attack would actually be able to make the Little Flying Dragon Spit out blood. This dragons defense was iparably tyrannical. The Dark Golden Dragon Scales and the attack that contained the origin gave him an iparable headache. However, he had never expected that his attack would actually have such might. However, for some unknown reason, this leaving aperture realm expert couldnt feel any joy in his heart. Pa Da. The sound of a chess piece being ced resounded through the air. It was the clear sound of a chess piece being ced on a chessboard. It was as if someone was cing a chessboard on a withered pine tree. It was iparably clear and lingered in everyones ears. When the Azure Dragon and the Little Yinglong heard this sound, they spat out blood and spat out even more effort. Puchi! Puchi! The Azure Dragon and Little Yinglongs opponents, the two leaving aperture realm experts, suddenly felt an iparably terrifying sense of danger. It was as if two chess pieces hadnded on their heads. Peng Peng! The two leaving aperture realm experts didnt even have the time to flee before they exploded into two balls of hazy blood mist. Their flesh and blood exploded into pieces. Shrill howls lingered in the air as the souls of the two leaving aperture realm experts fled at high speed. What? ! The expressions of the many leaving aperture realm cultivators surrounding Zhu long changed drastically. They didnt even know what had happened, but the two leaving aperture realm cultivators were instantly annihted! They felt a faint sense of oppression in their hearts, as if they had sensed an extremely terrifying aura. On the blood-colored battlefield. Every cultivator cheered. Whether it was the five phoenixes or the Tianyuan side, they were so excited that they couldnt suppress their emotions. The heavens were the chess pieces of the chessboard! This was young master Lus chessboard! The Master of White Jade Capital, Lu Pingan, had appeared! The five Phoenixes... were saved! Tantai Xuan clenched his fists. His face was slightly red and he revealed an uncontroble excitement. The Overlord took a deep breath and tightened the axe and shield on his body. Ning Zhao, nie changqing, and the others could not help but reveal looks of anticipation. Ni Yu was so excited that she swallowed three sugar coated body tempering pills in session. Young master... is about to appear! Ni Yus eyes were bright. She missed young master to death. Ten years in the immortal ruins, and ten years apart from young master. Now, she could finally meet young master! Ning Zhao was also somewhat expectant. Rumble! A terrifying vibration was emitted from the void. Who is it? ! The leaving aperture realm cultivator whose entire body was wrapped in lightning was extremely solemn. Endless Lightning seemed to be bursting out from his eyes. The two leaving aperture realm cultivators whose physical bodies had been destroyed and only their souls were left fled at high speed. Crash.. Suddenly. The sound of orderly footsteps could be heard. In the sky of the five phoenixes, as the smoke lingered, it actually transformed into dense yin qi. The Yin Qi surged and formed an army that caused ones hair to stand on end. The old armor, the face with the aura of death, the rusty iron spear, and the broken g. The square formation stepped forward, and the Yin Qi was thick! Yin soldiers flew across the sky! This was what the saint child of Bei Gong saw before he died. His soul was dragged away by these Yin soldiers. The armored mans expression changed drastically, and the many leaving aperture realm cultivators felt a chill. Zhulong turned into a bamboo again. She closed her eyes, and her long eyshes trembled. She coughed out blood and her clothes were dyed red. She stood in the void and was as quiet as a virgin. This is... the ghost city ghost soldiers from the Nine Hells Arcane Realm! Many cultivators in the five Phoenix continent had entered the nine Hells Arcane realm to cultivate. They could not help but be surprised when they saw these ghost soldiers. Whoosh. Cold chains jerked the void. Faintly, a ghost city seemed to appear. On top of the Ghost City, a huge shadow stood and swung its hook. Ding! Ding! Ding The hook pierced through the air and instantly captured the souls of the two leaving aperture realm cultivators! These two leaving aperture realm cultivators were already rmed. They didnt know how their physical bodies had been destroyed. Now, the appearance of the ghost city had shocked his mind! The armored mans pupils constricted. The Ghost City had reappeared. wasnt it the same existence that had captured the saint childs soul back then! The two leaving aperture realm cultivators had been allowed to escape, but the hook and sickle specialized in capturing souls. It tore open arge wound on their souls and scattered them bit by bit. It was as if a rain of blood had rained down. The scene actually looked a bit bloodcurdling. Above the ghost city, there was the messenger of death. With a wave of his hand, the ghost soldiers took the path. The two leaving aperture realm souls were quickly dragged into the ghost city. And this time.. The ghost city didnt disappear after capturing the soul of the northern pce saint like before. It seemed to be waiting quietly, preparing to capture even more souls. Boom! The entire void exploded! Who is it? ! This strange scene sent a chill down to the depths of their hearts. Suddenly. The leaving aperture realm cultivators looked around. At some point in time, the void seemed to have turned into a chessboard. Stop pretending! The armored man roared. A powerful aura erupted from his body, making him look like a demonic god. Carrying a long spear on his back, he thrust it out from afar. It seemed like he was going to tear apart the chessboard. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. That was because a figure appeared in the eyes of the people. It was a figure that stood tall and seemed to cover the sky. It was enormous and was dressed in white. It was sitting on a chair made of silver des. It was otherworldly and ethereal. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were extremely excited when they saw this enormous figure that blotted out the sky. Master Mo was like Jade, the young master was unparalleled in this world! It appeared! The Master of White Jade Capital, Lu Ping An! Young master... Is So Big! Ni Yu was carrying a ck pot on her back. Her chubby cheeks trembled slightly. She looked at Lu Fans enormous figure that seemed to blot out the sky and eximed in surprise. The chessboard was ced in the void while Lu fan was like a banished immortal sitting outside the chessboard. Li Sansis body trembled slightly. Under his ck robe, he let out a heavy sigh and the withered vine slowly retracted. He knew.. That she didnt need him anymore. He stood where he was and his body looked lonely. The Empresss pretty face instantly turned red. She was so excited that she couldnt even speak properly. Brother Lu! Its brother Lu! Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the heavenly oasis young master who had just broken through also had bright eyes. Who are you? ! The armored mans aura was like the zing sun as he cried out in surprise. He thrust out his spear and shot out from the sky. The giant that covered the sky, Lu fan, looked at him calmly. His eyes were calm as he looked at the armored man that shot up into the sky. It was as if he was looking at a character that was jumping on a chessboard. He slowly raised his hand and rolled up his sleeves. His index and Middle Fingers tapped on a jade-like chess piece. The chess piece was like a star as it slowly fell down. It fell from the top of the armored mans head. A low roar exploded in the void. The sixth level of the leaving aperture realm, which was equivalent to the Yang God realm armored man who had taken six steps, suddenly felt an endless pressure pressing down on his body. He watched the chess piece fall down. His flesh and blood were actually continuously sted into ashes by this chess piece. Very soon. The armored mans eyes revealed a look of fear! Spare me! Patter. The chess piece fell onto the chessboard. The armored mans flesh and blood were alsopletely sted into ashes, and his body was destroyed. The spirit soul dashed out. However, the spirit soul that had just dashed out was quickly thrown out from the ghost city. It was like fishing for the starry sky, piercing into the spirit soul and pulling out a rain of souls. The Armored Mans spirit soul let out a mournful howl. He had never imagined that he, who was at the sixth level of the leaving aperture realm, would actually die in the nihility sky. Who are you? ! The Armored Mans spirit soul cried out mournfully. Who... was this person? ! Just what kind of world was this? ! A young girl who possessed a divine ability had yet to enter the high martial realm, yet she had several leaving aperture realm experts guarding her.. And she even had a genius who could suppress holy sons and saintesses. This world was too strange! And now, another expert who made him feel despair had appeared. However, Lu fan was toozy to answer him. The armored man was extremely despairing. He didnt even have the qualifications to know this persons name? Wait.. Suddenly, the armored man thought of something. Could it be.. This young girl was not the Master of a ne, and the person who attacked her was the Master of a ne? He opened his mouth, wanting to say something. The Hook had already dragged his soul into the ghost city. The world was dead silent. The next moment.. Like boiling water, itpletely exploded! The armored man was not weak. He came from the Northern Pce Sacred Land and was at the sixth level of the leaving aperture realm. He was one of the best among the many leaving aperture realm experts. However, such a leaving aperture realm expert actually died instantly! Was he crushed to death like an ant on a chessboard? ! The many leaving aperture realm experts surrounding Zhu long panicked. It wasnt just the leaving aperture realm experts. The Wanderers who were watching the show, as well as the saints and saintesses, were also panicking. Everyone had a huge doubt in their hearts. Who... was this person? ! Run! The death of the armored man gave a huge shock to the many leaving aperture realm experts. Without any hesitation, the leaving aperture realm experts fled in all directions in a frenzy. Their speed was extremely fast, akin to a zing sun piercing through the void. However.. When they reached the boundary of the chessboard, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier. There was no way for them to escape! Formation? ! A leaving aperture realm expert was rmed and let out a low roar. The seventh level leaving aperture realm expert whose entire body was wrapped in lightning took a deep breath. Lightning gathered around his entire body as he punched out. Dong! The void exploded. Countless bolts of lightning slithered through the void like small snakes, but they were still unable to break through the barrier! We cant escape! Since we cant escape, then lets fight! Lets work together and kill him! The leaving aperture realm cultivator who was wrapped in lightning roared in a low voice. The armored mans death made his hair stand on end. His standing wasnt much stronger than the armored man. Thats right, since he couldnt escape, then he would fight to the death! One by one, the leaving aperture realm experts came to their senses. They stared at the enormous figure that sat upright in the air. The other party was like a chess yer holding a chess piece. He wanted to press them to death on the chessboard. Boom Boom Boom! One by one, the leaving aperture realm experts didnt have the time to restrain their strength. Without the slightest hesitation, they erupted with a shocking might! The leaving aperture realm experts that were shrouded in lightning were like gods and demons soaring into the sky. Behind them, more than ten leaving aperture realm cultivators followed closely behind. The void was distorting, and the world was shaking. They wanted to break the chessboard. The enormous Lu fan smiled warmly, like a neighbor youth with an extremely good temper. He was gentle like Jade, and his smile was like a spring breeze. He rolled up his sleeves with one hand and held the stone with the other. Maintaining a simple movement, he ced the stone. His tyrannical spiritual sense was like a windstorm! A tremendous pressure as if the heavens and earth were copsing caused the hair of the leaving aperture realm cultivator who was surrounded by lightning to stand on end! Almighty? ! This persons face was filled with disbelief as he spat out two words. Many holy sons and saintesses were in an uproar. The Wanderer in the distance looked as if he had seen a ghost. Almighty? ! An almighty expert? How could the nihility Sky give birth to an almighty expert? This was impossible! Wasnt the strongest in the nihility sky only at the leaving aperture realm? If one surpassed the leaving aperture realm, they would be suppressed by thew of Dao and logic! Even outside the nihility sky, the almighty experts from other high martial worlds couldnt easily descend, afraid that their primordial spirits would be obliterated. How could the nihility Sky give birth to an almighty expert? The azure spirit holy sons expression changed, and the Holy Son who was sitting on the Raptor also felt his entire body turn cold. The Golden Boy and Jade Girl, who were riding on the crane, cried out in fear. Mighty Figure? There was a mighty figure in the nihility Sky? There was actually a mighty figure in this Middle Martial World? ! Seizing the good fortune... how could they seize the good fortune? ! The mighty figure of the Gaowu Buddhist world is deceiving us! He wants us to rush here to die! Damn bald donkey is harming me! The holy sons and Saintesses cursed loudly one after another. At this moment, they didnt care about the identity of the mighty figure from the High Martial Buddhist world and cursed. They didnt have the time to care about the leaving aperture realm protector. They turned around crazily and flew out of the void. On the deste continent. Qi Liujia, whose body was withered, couldnt help butugh when he saw the sudden change in the situation. The people from the high martial world were also human. They were also a group of people who would fear death. Thebined minds of the leaving aperture realm cultivators trembled. A mighty figure that gave birth to an immortal soul? ! Impossible... The rules of the nihility Sky dont allow the birth of a mighty figure! He must be fake! He must be fake! The leaving Aperture Realm cultivators roared! They didnt believe, or rather, they believed more in the rules of the world. The Laws of Heaven and Earth said that the nihility heaven did not allow almighty beings. Then it was absolutely impossible for almighty beings to exist! Lu fans expression was as calm as water. The chess piece was ced on the chessboard. There seemed to be ripples spreading on the chessboard, as if a stone had been thrown into the mirror-like surface of theke. The ripples that were stirred up were like energy waves that spread out continuously. Bang! A loud sound rang out. The bodies of the leaving aperture realm experts who had joined forces to attack exploded into a majestic blood mist! The leaving aperture realm cultivators who were wrapped in lightning all over their bodies began to bleed from their mouths and noses! They were too powerful! This kind of strength... was definitely the strength of a mighty figure! They who were originally filled with Hope hadpletely copsed at this moment. Zhu long stood there quietly with her chin raised. Her eyes were closed and her eyshes were trembling slightly. However, her red lips were pursed slightly, and there was a hint of satisfaction in them. She felt extremely relieved in her heart. Ill Let You Bully Me! The leaving aperture realm cultivator who was surrounded by lightning did not say a word. However, his eyes were bloodshot and filled with despair. When he saw Zhu long, a fierce look shed across his eyes. If he wanted to live, he might only have one chance! The surrounding leaving aperture realm cultivators also seemed to have reacted. Boom Boom Boom! They went crazy and used all of their strength to burst out with an extreme radiance. The sound of air being torn apart continued to explode. They flew towards Zhu long. A girl with supernatural powers was definitely a genius in this world. Her life was definitely worth something! With this girls life as a hostage, perhaps they could exchange for a chance to live! As long as they left the sky of nothingness, they would have a chance to live! Zhu Long was stunned. She did not seem to think that these people would all rush towards her. The huge Lu fan was also slightly stunned. In the next moment, the warm smile on his face gradually disappeared. I originally wanted to keep you guys to contribute to the development of the five phoenixes... I didnt expect that you guys would actually bully my good temper... A voice exploded in the sky. Then, a whistling sound was heard. A strand of silver light bloomed, which seemed to be the Milky Way falling into the nine heavens. When the first silver light rushed over from outside the chessboard. Then, following closely behind, it was densely packed with countless silver sword des, as if the Milky Way was rotating! In an instant, they poured down! The surroundings of the bamboo dragon were surrounded by sharp sword qi. Countless sword lights exploded. Thousand de Sword! As if 10,000 swords had returned to their roots, the entire nothingness had turned into a sea of sword qi. Puchi Puchi! Every leaving aperture realm expert let out miserable howls. Their bodies were shed by the sword qi, and their heads were instantly severed. Then, a bloody mist exploded. It was the same for the seventh level leaving aperture realm experts who were surrounded by lightning. The lightning copsed, and a silver light pierced through his head, causing his head to explode. The red and white color was like beautiful fireworks. Hula.. Within the ghost city. The hook and sickle shook, and the hook and sickle were flung out of the ghost city like ghosts and beasts. They shot out rapidly, piercing through the souls of the leaving aperture realm experts and pulling them into the ghost city. Uncle Lei! The expression of the burly saint son sitting on the back of the bird of prey changed drastically! His exmation seemed to have caught Lu fans attention. The white-clothed youth that blotted out the sun nced at the burly saint son. The bird of prey he sat on let out a mournful whimper, and his body trembled in fear. Lu fan didnt kill these Saint Sons and saintesses. He flicked his finger. An ice tower appeared. It was flowing with light and dazzling with ice crystals. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the otherseyes lit up. They felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity when they looked at this ice tower. However, when they thought of Fu Tianluo, who had died tragically, they felt a little regretful. The ice tower was the same as before, but things had changed. Boom! The Holy Sons and Holy Virgins fled frantically. However, they could not escape the range of the ice tower and were suppressed by the ice tower. In the void, the blood mist dispersed. What appeared was floating remains.. Those leaving aperture realm experts with unrivalled auras had all turned into broken remains floating in the void. Thousands of silver des were like a raging Milky Way as they flew out of the chessboard. They were like a gust of wind that came and left quietly. The world was extremely quiet. Everyone fell into a daze. Damn it, theyre all dead. Now... Its time to begin. Lu Fans calm words shook the world like an ear-splitting roar. The next moment. Qi Liujia, who was sitting cross-legged on the deste continent, had a dazzling light in his eyes. It had begun! In the void. The white-clothed lu fanughed lightly and brushed across the chessboard. All the chess pieces disappeared, and then.. He held a chess piece in his hand and slowly ced it down. Itnded on the chessboards Heavenly Yuan star position. The chess piecended on the chessboard, shocking the wind and rain! The origin roar actually caused all the worlds in the sky to tremble! In the distance. The Wanderers, who had long been dumbstruck and their bodies were cold, did not dare to move. They werepletely shocked. Because they understood. At this moment. The five phoenixes.. Were going to be pushed by this white-clothed almighty.. To advance to the origin realm! PS: Thank You, Alliance leader, for the tip Chapter 379 - the Great Calamity of Heaven and earth

Chapter 379: Chapter 379, the Great Cmity of Heaven and earth

Five Phoenix Continent. Compared to the bloody storm on the bloody battlefield, the interior of the continent was iparably calm. Although the sky was still gloomy, reflecting the blood-red light, as if a sea of blood was rolling within. However,pared to the scene of blood sttering all over the bloody battlefield and soul fragments flying everywhere, it was already considered very gentle and peaceful. Because of the Great Mysterious Academy, the news of the enemy invading the bloody battlefield had long spread throughout the world. Whether it was people in the cultivation world or mortals, they all knew very well. Many of the Great Mysterious Academys students were filled with indignation, but the bei Xuan King did not summon them to enter the battlefield. It was not only because they were too weak, but also because these students were the future seedlings of the five phoenixes. If there were heavy losses in the battle on the bloody battlefield, the students of the Great Mysterious Academy would have to shoulder the arduous task of rising to the five phoenixes in the future. Therefore, even if these students had the determination to rush to the battlefield and pour their blood and sweat, the Bei Xuan King did not care about them. Immortal ruins. The origin waterfall stopped, and the rich origin Qi seemed to form a curtain that covered the world. Inside the waterfall, the remains of the immortals. Between the towers and pces, Immortal Qi curled up. A figure dressed in coarse cloth, carrying a hoe, slowly walked out. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and sat cross-legged on the ground. He took out a teapot and opened the mouth of the teapot. Immediately, rich spiritual Qi surged out from the teapot. This was a type of tea brewed with rare spirit herbs. After taking a sip, he felt the spiritual energy in his body boiling. His entire body felt refreshed and his spiritual sense was clear. This farmer dressed in clothes was none other than Lu Changkong, who had opened up a medicinal field in the immortal ruins and nted medicinal herbs every day. Ten years had passed, but Lu Changkongs appearance did not change much. In fact, because he had consumed spirit herbs all year round and tasted all kinds of herbs, his body was emitting a unique radiance. Lu Changkong had also learned about the bloody battlefield. Rumble! The entire world seemed to begin to tremble violently. Lu Changkong raised his head and felt something. His eyes couldnt help but sh with a resplendent radiance. Oh? He had felt this unique feeling before. The transformation of the world? Its starting again... Lu Changkong muttered. He took a sip of the spirit herb tea and felt that the rich fragrance of the tea made him breathe out spirit Qi while he was muttering. He stood up and held the hoe in his hand. He looked somewhat unrestrained and elegant, as if he was picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence. He returned to the medicinal field. The medicinal field was filled with spirit herbs. They were sparkling and resplendent, like exquisite works of art. Lu Changkong returned to his small wooden house. Very quickly, he carried tworge buckets. The buckets were filled with fertilizer made from origin Qi mixed with theminution of many strange mineral deposits. Carrying a gourddle, Lu Changkong walked all the way. He scooped out fertilizer overflowing with energy from the gourddle and poured it into the medicinal field. The spirit herbs seemed toe to life one after another, continuously absorbing the energy from the fertilizer. Then, they fluttered in the wind as if they were emitting a dazzling radiance. Lu Changkong squinted his eyes into a crescent shape. After watering them once. Lu Changkong returned to his room. He returned to his room and took out a few high-quality spirit stones. He used these spirit stones to set up an array formation. He set up the array formation around the medicinal field. Lu Changkong sat cross-legged and waited quietly. Rumble.. The world rumbled as if there were gods and demons roaring. The violent tremors made every cultivator in the world clearly feel the changes. Its starting... Lu Changkong took a deep breath as a look of anticipation appeared on his face. It wasnt just Lu Changkong. Almost all the cultivators felt the changes in their hearts. The world had undergone too many transformations. Every transformation was a rapid development and leap in the cultivation world. And now, it had undergone another transformation. What did this transformation mean? It meant.. That there would be many more cultivators. As long as they could seize the opportunity of the Heaven and Earths transformation, their strength would be able to achieve a qualitative leap. The vast sea began to churn. The Sea stirred up huge waves. A giant whale rushed out of the sea, emitting ear-splitting sound waves, causing the sea to explode. On the back of the giant whale was a vast immortal ind. Other than the giant whale, all the spiritual creatures in the sea rushed out. A long and narrow sea beast, like a Divine Dragon, rushed out of the sea. It leaped up, and its body flickered with bright lightning. This was a strange beast. It felt the opportunity of the Heaven and earth transforming, and wanted to change itself. An old turtle floated on the sea, swallowing and spitting the sea water, causing the sea water to continuously roll backwards. There was also an octopus that was the size of a mountain, crossing the ocean and stirring up a terrifying whirlpool. It wasnt just the ocean. On thend, many spiritual creatures began to face the opportunity of the Heaven and Earths transformation. In the dense forest, a huge python drilled out of the ground, crossing the mountains and forests, crushing ancient trees one by one. A Jade Green Willow waved its branches, whipping the void. This was a world-shaking celebration. All the living beings were waiting silently. After a long time.. The transformation of Heaven and Earth began. In the sky, it was as if four giant stars had appeared, sinking deep into the vortex and slowly rotating. Rumble! A loud explosion sounded, and the entire earth trembled. Mountains rose and fell, and crushed stones trembled. Many people raised their heads. They could see that the originally blood-red sky had disappeared, and had actually turned into a rainbow-colored appearance. The seven-colored clouds kept piling up, and the oppressive atmosphere pervaded the air. After a long time.. A drop of colorful rain fell. This was an extremely dense rain of spiritual essence! Hula! Every cultivator rushed out and bathed in the spiritual essence rain. The spiritual essence rain poured into their bodies, causing them to undergo a huge transformation. Everyone was ecstatic, and they could feel that the world was changing! It was a world-level leap! Among them, the cultivators from the five Phoenix continent were the most excited. They experienced the low-level martial arts, which was an era without spiritual qi. After that, they entered the middle-level martial arts, and Spiritual Qi was born. However, their cultivation was not very prosperous yet. Until now, their cultivation was prosperous, and the rich spiritual Qi in the world added a colorful radiance to their cultivation. They saw a world with their own eyes, from weak to strong! What an honor it was! Dongyan River. Luo Mingsang walked out of the tent. The river water was surging, and fish were swimming in the water. A m dragon rushed up and roared in the sky. Seven-colored rain sprinkled down. Luo Mingsang was a little absent-minded. Bathing in the rain, she actually felt that her body and soul were transforming. .. In the origin space. The world was silent. Lu fan was the only one left floating. His white clothes were as white as snow, and his hair was whipping his face. The vortex was floating, like Lu Fans soul. It was strong and strange. The four origin stars of the four nes, the golden body, Tian Luo, prajna, and Tian Yuan, formed a strange bnce. The four origin stars were attracted to each other, as if they had formed a gxy system. Lu fan watched calmly. The fusion of the origins wasplete. This was the opportunity for the world to transform, and it was also the opportunity and foundation for the five Phoenixes to advance from mid-level martial arts to high-level martial arts. He exhaled slowly. Lu fan was actually under a lot of pressure. From the words of Qi Liujia and BU Nanxing, Lu fan learned the secret of the nihility sky. In this nihility sky, it was extremely difficult to achieve high-level martial arts. This was because thews of heaven and earth would obstruct it. Other than thews of heaven and earth, there would also be many foreign experts eyeing the newly born high-level martial origin. Lu fan actually knew that in such a special environment like the nihility sky, the high-level martial origin that could be condensed would be a very precious thing. In the eyes of many experts, it was definitely a great fortune. Therefore, once Lu fan pushed the five Phoenix breakthrough to be a high-level martial art, the five Phoenix origin would be a delicacy in the eyes of many experts, and everyone would covet it. However, was it because there were experts coveting it that they didnt choose to try to be a high-level martial art? Lu Fans goal was to make the five Phoenix breakthrough to be a super mysterious great world. Therefore, if he cowered... when would he be able to aplish this goal? Leaning against the thousand des chair, he looked at the calm origin world. The origin world actually had its own unique beauty. That was the origin of a worlds transformation. As the origin star revolved, it seemed to record the rise and fall of a world. He slowly exhaled. Gao Wu... The corners of Lu Fans mouth lifted slightly, and he was inexplicably a little excited. He could finally bring the five phoenixes to charge at Gao Wu. He was really looking forward to what the Gao Wu world would be like? What was the high-level martial arts world? In fact, this was a rtively vague concept, because the boundaries of the high-level martial arts were not easy to determine. To put it simply, a cultivator could split mountains and rivers with a raise of his hand, and a swing of his leg could break a long river.. To put it simply, a high-level martial arts cultivator could shatter mountains and rivers with a nce, and a roar could shatter stars. This was a world with an extremely high upper limit. Thats why theres a high-level martial arts world ssification, from Yan Nine to Yan One... Lu Fans finger lightly tapped on Feng Lings armguard as he pondered. Lu fan didnt have any idea how strong a Yan 1-level advanced martial art was. He had asked Bu Nanxing before, but the other party wasnt able to tell him anything. Bu Nanxing said that a Yan 9-level advanced martial art had a powerful existence above the leaving aperture realm guarding it, and the realm of a powerful existence was a rtively empty realm. Anyone above the leaving aperture realm could basically be called a powerful existence. Even the sacred lord of the sacrednd could actually be called a mighty figure. The realm of the mighty figure was muchrger. Their strength was very likely to be at the Unity Realm, which was above the leaving aperture realm. It was also possible to be above the unity realm. As for what realm was above the unity realm, Bu Nanxing did not know. Perhaps only when the Nanshan Small World stepped into the high-level martial artist of the eighth level of the Yan realm would they find out. Therefore, Lu fan would also feel some pressure. That was because the almighty from the High Martial Buddhist world had once said that once the five phoenixes reached advanced martial arts, he would personally descend and enlighten all living beings. As for the enlightening he spoke of, in Lu Fans eyes, it could undoubtedly be understood as a massacre. Just like how the Golden Body Continent was massacred by Wu Xing. With Lu Fans current strength, he was not afraid of the unity realm expert that Bu Nanxing mentioned. The Unity Realm should be the primordial spirit unity realm, and it might be slightly weaker than the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm. If that bald donkey from the High Martial Buddhist world was only at the unity realm, then Lu fan would be fearless. If he dared toe, he would blow his head off. But if that bald donkeys almighty realm surpassed the Unity Realm. Then Lu fan might feel a little troubled. I dont care... Lu fan shook his head and didnt think about it anymore. The more he thought about it, the easier it would be to panic. Lu fan felt that he would be done with it. Rumble! The thousand de chair turned into a ray of light and carried Lu fan into the origin space. He raised his hand and pressed it against the heaven origin origin origin. He slowly exerted force. A terrifying power was transmitted from his body. The origin whirlpool gave out an ear-splitting roar. In the next moment, the energy swept up, as if it had exploded into a dazzling brilliance. Dong Dong Dong! The four origin stars started to slowly rotate in one direction under the push of Lu Fans power. Lu Fans spiritual consciousness spread out, constantly paying attention to the situation in the origin space. He was also a little nervous. It could be said that this was the most nervous Lu fan had ever been. If he was a little careless, once the bnce was broken, the four origin stars would copse, and the vortex would also explode. At that time, the five Phoenix origin would copse. Advancing to the advanced level of martial arts would be a pipe dream. Rumble! Lu Fans hand was as white as jade, resplendent like a dazzling brilliance. His hand was like the hand of God, gently pulling a string, which was the string of the worlds evolution. The rotation was slow at first. Lu fan pushed the rotation, as if he was pushing the entire world. He actually felt that it was very strenuous. The white clothes on his body began to flutter. Lu fan frowned. After a long time. The rotating origin began to stabilize. Lu fan let go of his hand, and the origin automatically rotated. It formed a strange bnce and stability. The lines in Lu Fans eyes kept twitching as he raised his head. Rumble! In the origin space, a terrifying aura suddenly approached. Lu fan thought of something. This great terror.. Perhaps it was thew of Heaven and earth that Qi Liujia and Bu Nanxing spoke of, limiting the disaster that was born in the High Martial World. .. On the blood-colored battlefield. A rainbow-colored spiritual energy rain was surging in the sky. Everyone was stunned. In the next moment, everyones eyes were shining brightly. This is... the transformation of Heaven and Earth! Everyones breathing quickened. They sat cross-legged and bathed in the spiritual energy rain. In fact, because they were rtively close to the clouds, they could feel the rich origin energy in the spiritual energy rain. This power made their transformation even more spectacr. Rumble! The ice tower that trapped many holy sons and Holy Virgins fell on the blood-colored battlefield. The spiritual rain fell, but it was blocked by the ice tower. Bang! On the thick wall of the ice tower. The golden couple on the craney on the wall. Their eyes were bloodshot as they stared at the spiritual rain outside. This is... good fortune! The two were extremely jealous. Not only them, but the other holy sons and saintesses were also beating their chests and stomping their feet. Their eyes were burning with fire. Good fortune was transforming outside. However, they were trapped in this ice tower. This had a great impact on their minds. Can we break this damn ice tower? ! A holy son asked. Boom! In the next moment, someone took action. A powerful aura surrounded their bodies. A holy son disyed an extremely powerful attack and ruthlessly struck the wall. However.. The terrifying energy shockwave formed a shockwave that shook the ice tower. Stop... The burly holy son riding on the Raptor said coldly. Are we just going to watch as this huge fortune is absorbed by these natives? A level nine high martial worlds holy son said unwillingly. Youre so arrogant, why dont you break out of this cage! Perhaps because of the cramped environment, this holy son was a little crazy. He actually let out a roar and an angry roar. Shut up! Bang! The burly man suddenly changed, and an extremely terrifying aura burst out from his body. The Screaming Saint Childs head instantly exploded, and a thick bloody stench spread out. The entire ice tower instantly fell silent. The Aura released by the burly man was actually a terrifying genius at the initial leaving aperture realm! It turned out that this person was the strongest of all the saint children. Unfortunately, the leaving aperture realm was simply not enough in this cmity. A rain of blood was flowing outside. The blood that was flowing was the blood of the protectors of the saint children and Saintesses who had entered the leaving aperture realm. This is a cage set up by a powerful existence. Other than a powerful existence, no one can break it! If you casually make a move, it will cause a disturbance in the cage and implicate us... The eyes of the burly man gleamed with a savage light. His gaze sent chills down everyones spines. Saint Tuoba, please calm down... The azure spirit Saint Child spoke. The surrounding Saint Children fell silent as well, not daring to breathe loudly. A leaving aperture realm expert seemed to have an absolute position of dominance here. The burly man did not speak. He leaned his face against the wall of the ice tower and looked outside. Right now, their only hope was to wait for this world to be a high-level martial artist.. To encounter the destruction of thews of heaven and earth. Or perhaps, when this world became a high-level martial artist, other powerful existences would descend to save them. Otherwise, they would not be able to leave at all. .. The Heaven and earth transformed, and the spiritual qi rain sprinkled down. Everyone returned to the blood-colored battlefield and quietly bathed in this good fortune. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others seized this opportunity to cultivate crazily. Every time the world transformed, it was a crucial moment. If they did not seize the opportunity in this transformation, they would easily be left behind. The Heavenly Oasis Young Master, the Empress, du Longyang, and other Yang God realm experts who had just broken through to the Yang God realm alsonded on the bloody battlefield. They didnt have the time to shock Lu fan by killing dozens of leaving aperture realm experts in an instant. They couldnt remain calm in the face of a truly great opportunity. Even Zhu long returned to the bloody battlefield and stood there quietly, feeling the changes in the power brought about by the transformation of the world. Each of them had a strong feeling in their hearts. This transformation of the world would definitely be the biggest in history. Perhaps.. The entire world would undergo an earth-shattering change! The entire world seemed to have quieted down. Only the quiet sound of the spiritual rain was left. Of course, there was an exception. Tantai Xuan stood up from the bloody battlefield and was somewhat speechless. He looked at Jiang Li, Xie Yunling, and the others who were bathing in the spiritual rain. Their qi dynamics were constantly rising, breaking through the shackles of one extreme after another. He stood up expressionlessly. The rain of spiritual Qi fell on his body, and it was ice-cold. However, unlike the others, Tantai Xuan did not feel the spiritual Qi entering his body at all. The people around him were rapidly increasing their realms, and he... was not without gains. His Qi was also getting stronger. However, it was too slow. Compared to the people around him, it was really too slow. Tantai Xuan pursed his lips and covered his chest. Immortal destiny.. The whole world was bathed in immortal destiny, and only he rejected immortal destiny. Perhaps this was.. The loneliness of the world being drunk while I wake up alone. Tantai Xuans gaze was profound. With his hands behind his back, he bathed in the spiritual rain. He closed his eyes and felt the cold and somewhat cold spiritual rain carelessly patting his face. He felt thefortable feeling of his pores opening and opening. Forget it, forget it.. Just treat it as taking an extremelyfortable bath. Tantai Xuan thought in his heart. .. In the void. The Wanderers werepletely shocked. They were boiling, and their eyes emitted an endless amount of heat! This world had begun to strive for the high martial arts. The high martial arts origin, the great fortune in their eyes, was about to be born! Originally, some Wanderers who wanted to escape this ce stopped in their tracks. They didnt want to escape anymore! They didnt want to escape anymore. Along with the deaths of many leaving aperture realm experts and the imprisonment of the holy sons and saintesses. Perhaps, they really had a chance to obtain this fortune! Greed blinded their eyes, causing them to give up on the idea of escaping. Riches and honor came from danger. If one wanted to obtain fortune, then one had to face death! Suddenly. Every Wanderer felt a look of fear. The nihility sky seemed to be enraged. A faint, terrifying rumble shook. On the deste continent. Qi Liujia, whose flesh and blood were dried up like a dried corpse, raised his head. His deep eyes had aplicated expression. Thews of heaven and earth do not allow... This is the first great cmity for advancing to the advanced level of martial arts. Can you possibly withstand it? Qi Liujia spoke slowly. He had failed back then and had been torn apart. His flesh, blood, and primordial spirit had been chopped off. He was in an extremely miserable state. Suddenly, he seemed to have seen Lu fan walking down his old path. However, he still carried some hope. Suddenly. Qi Liujia saw it. In the vortex-shaped origin space, a white-clothed youth sat upright on the thousand des chair. His white clothes were as white as snow, and his magnificence was unparalleled. He raised his head to face the terrifying pressure. It was a world-destroying pressure. The pressure became more and more terrifying, more and more terrifying. Finally.. Above the white-clothed youths head, a vast sea of lightning converged! Withdrawing his gaze, Qi Liujias mind moved. His deep gaze looked into the distance. Outside the void, there seemed to be a majestic aura stacking up, pressing down on the Void to the point of it continuously trembling. Powerful primordial spirit energy interweaved into a huge, locking onto the situation within the void. There were even experts who smiled faintly and raised their hands and feet, as if they were discussing with the people around them how to divide up this newly born high-level martial origin. This group of arrogant fellows, Qi Liujia thought to himself. He turned around and nced at the white-clothed youth who was facing the shocking sea of lightning. Qi Liujia smiled. His smile seemed to contain a bit of persistence and hope towards his beliefs. Then, his body that was like a dried up corpse began to tremble. Boom! Countless array patterns interweaved. He stood up from the deste continent and shook off the endless dust. He took a step forward and actually left the deste continent. PS: Monday, Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 380 - , if the rules did not allow it, then the rules would be broken!

Chapter 380: In chapter 380, if the rules did not allow it, then the rules would be broken!

He is really undergoing a tribtion! This is a great tribtion born from the rules of the nihility Sky! It has never happened since ancient times. I wonder if he will seed! It is difficult! However, it can not be denied that the lord of this world is a genius! The Wanderers standing on the ice-coldnd sighed in admiration. The pressure that permeated the void caused their bodies to tremble. This was a fear that came from the bottom of their hearts. This was the power of the naturalws of the world. Even though they were unable to see through the origin space, they could see that there was a terrifying lightning pool gathered outside the five phoenixes. This was a lightning pool formed by the gathering of lightning. It was pregnant with an extremely terrifying cmity. Laws interweaved with Dao and logic, and since ancient times, it had been the most terrifying ughter. How many Heavens pride heroes had been reduced to ashes after transcending the tribtion. And the Great Tribtion of a worlds advancement was even more terrifying. Most importantly, advancing to high-level martial arts required too much energy and resources. These energy and resources were all umted from the evolution of a world over a long period of time. The foundation of the world in front of them was clearly not that much. This was a weakness. Of course, the most important thing was that the rules of the nihility sky did not allow the birth of high-level martial arts! Rumble! A dull explosion sounded. The sound of cloth being torn apart exploded in everyones hearts. The lightning pool was churning, as if there were exotic beasts roaring within it. The world began to transform. A rainbow-colored spiritual rain wasing. This was a great opportunity, and one could get a transformation in the spiritual rain. This was actually a kind of distribution of energy and resources. However, the main factor that determined whether the five phoenixes could transform from the middle martial world to the High Martial World was still the great cmity brewing in the origin space. .. Origin space. Lu Fans expression was solemn. He raised his head and looked at the Lightning pool that was formed above the origin space. It was as if there was a stifling wind blowing, causing the white robe on his body to flutter. In his eyes, a line of small words shed past. It was the system notification that he had not heard for a long time. World advancement assessment begins... Lu fans expression did not change at all. He seemed to have expected the system notification. Compared to the World Advancement Test, the world advancement test was much more dangerous and difficult. There was even a lightning pool disaster created by the rules. It was far from what the previous Test couldpare to. Lu fan was not surprised. The World Advancement Test and the world advancement test were twopletely different levels. There was a limit to the world advancement test. Once one advanced to the world advancement test, it meant that there were more possibilities in the world. Lu fan slowly let out a breath. This time, he could only bear the disaster by himself. No one could share it for him. That was because he was the only one in the origin space. However, Lu fan did not have much fear. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him. Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair. He did not have the nervousness and despair of a disaster approaching. He even held his chin with one hand and prepared to set up a chessboard. Rumble! The lightning pool rumbled. In the next moment, Heavens punishment arrived. The sky copsed, the Earth split, and the water stopped flowing.. A terrifying phenomenon appeared above the origin space. It even appeared in the sky of Nothingness, and many Wanderers saw it. Everyones hair stood on end. This phenomenon... was too shocking! This cmity was too terrifying! The water that stopped flowing wasnt ordinary river water. Instead, it was the river water formed by the bursting of the Lightning Pool. This was the Lightning Tribtion! However, in the void, people could not see Lu fans figure. They could see the lightning tribtion, but they could not see the person who was going through it. This was because the entire world was going through the Lightning Tribtion. Lu Fan, who was in the origin space, could be considered to be the one who was going through the Lightning Tribtion. Once he could not withstand it, he could choose to give up. His life would not be in danger, but there was a possibility that the world might copse. Boom! The Lightning released by the lightning pool was like ss beads that scattered all over the ground, bouncing in the void. The terrifying sharpness made peoples hearts tremble. The originally dark void Heaven was actually dazzling at this moment, as if it was daytime. Many of the worlds in the Void Heaven were low-level martial arts, and many of them were middle-level martial arts. All of the natives were suppressed to the point that it was difficult for them to breathe. The ne lord was even more terrified, thinking that they had encountered a terrible disaster. They could not see the direction of the iing danger. They could only feel countless terrifying and despairing oppression. Within the origin space. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind. He rolled up his sleeves, picked up a chess piece, and ced it on the chessboard. The grids interweaved, and the star positions were resplendent. Yin and yang were yed on the chessboard. The heavens were the chess pieces on the chessboard. Lu Fans gaze was calm, allowing the lightning pool formed by the rules to bring down a terrifying cmity. Countless Thunderbolts struck down. The origin space seemed to be trembling. As it trembled, it was as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were copsing. Lu fans expression was calm. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his hair flew in the air, revealing a confident smile. Thunder is the war drum and lightning is the g. Who Dares to strike? As his words fell, Lu fan ced his stone. Dong! A strong aura burst out from his body. It was like the beating of a war drum. It collided with thousands of lightning pools, causing a hugemotion. Boom Boom Boom! The vortex origin spun intensely, and the four origin stars were bathed in the Lightning Sea. As the Lightning Sea attacked, the impurities in the four origin stars faded away, bing stronger and stronger. The Five Phoenixesvortex was expanding. As if after absorbing the Lightning Pools power, it expanded its range and wrapped around the origin star, spinning even more nimbly. The high martial evolution became more and more sessful. In the nihility sky. The Wanderers were shocked. The first cmity seems to have passed! Some people eximed in disbelief. It was actually so light. Perhaps, this world could really charge into the first high-level martial world that the nihility sky had achieved in tens of thousands of years! Dong! However, just as this thought appeared in the minds of the people of the world. In the Lightning Pool, lightning interweaved to form an ancient bell that was covered in bronze! On the ancient bell, terrifying patterns interweaved, as if Dao and reason were the evolution of rules! The Wanderers were shocked. They didnt recognize these, but some of the experts watching from beyond the void were shocked. Thats a weapon used to kill an ancient emperor? Many people were shocked. A weapon used to kill an ancient emperor? Such an item had actually evolved from the Lightning Pool? One had to know that those who could kill an ancient emperor were all extremely terrifying powerful beings. Even powerful existences like them were shocked. However, after being shocked, they couldnt suppress their excitement. What did this phenomenon of punishment mean? It meant that there might really be ancient emperor ruins in the nihility sky. In fact, they might even be able to find the ancient Emperors tomb! Could it be that... only the high-ranked martial world born in the nihility Sky will have clues about the ancient Emperors tomb? Some powerful existences guessed. Although it was just a guess, it made many people excited. Boom! Boom! Boom! The bronze-green bell rumbled. It gave off a magnificent aura. The bell seemed to have been struck, and an ear-splitting bell wave spread out. As the lightning pool churned, it set off huge waves that wrapped around the bell like waves. Lu fan focused his eyes. He felt that this was going to be troublesome. He raised his hand and gently brushed across the Armguard of the Thousand de Chair. ng, ng, ng! The sword de whistled out and emitted a silver light around Lu fan, like a gxy that flew straight down. It turned into a sword formation. The fire-red Phoenix feather sword stacked on top of each other, leading the sword formation to face the enemy. Dong! The bell wave and the Sea of lightning crashed onto the sword formation. Zhi C It let out a ear-piercing sound, and the sound of grinding teeth was numbing. The thousand de sword array and the Phoenix Feather Sword were rolling about. A Fire Phoenix let out a loud cry as it resisted the lightning punishment. It was blocked! Outside the void. The Wanderers and spectating major powers were all shocked. The lightning punishment formed by the weapon of an expert that could rival an ancient emperor had actually been blocked! Everyones hearts trembled as they felt somewhat incredulous. Could it be.. That they would really seed? In their eyes, the tribtion that was impossible to pass had actually been passed. Once this world seeds in advancing, Im afraid it will directly be a high-level martial artist of the eighth or even seventh level of Yan! Some mighty figures eximed. Ha... So what? In the end, it can only be an instant beauty. At that time, the worlds protective power will fade, and we will descend. In the end, we will only be annihted like a sh in the pan. Someone sneered. Soon, the voice once again fell silent. The tribtion punishment became deeper and deeper. It also became more and more terrifying. The Lightning Tribtion under the augmentation of thews even made the Peoples hearts tremble. Many mighty figures were silent. If it were them, facing this lightning punishment, they would probably have to pay a huge price. Origin space. Sword lights scattered like a waterfall, all piercing into the surroundings of the origin space. The origin of the five phoenixes vortex was getting bigger and bigger, it had long exceeded the scope of a middle-tier martial art. Every time it withstood the baptism of lightning punishment, the five phoenixes origin would be able to absorb arge amount of energy and resources from the tribtion to improve itself. Boom! However, the great tribtion was not over yet. In the Lightning Pool, there was actually a living creature. It was a divine dragon, a divine dragon formed from lightning. Although it was not a real living creature, just its appearance alone gave people endless pressure. Thats the Mount of an ultimate expert who had surrounded and killed the ancient Emperor! Another mighty figure cried out in rm. Its an ancestral dragon! As soon as the words left his mouth. Hissing sounds continuously rang out. Just what kind of damnable punishment was this? Was it so difficult to advance to be a high-level martial artist? However, when some people thought about the restrictions of the nihility sky and the legend of the nihility sky, they all fell silent. Once this world evolves into a high-level martial art, I am certain that it has an inseparable rtionship with the ancient emperor who died in the nihility sky! Even the entrance to the tomb will appear in this world! When someone said that, every word was sonorous. However, what shocked them was that. This ancestral dragon was actually torn apart alive. It turned into lightning that shed in all directions. In the origin space. Lu fan transformed into a fiend Lord and soared into the sky, bathing in lightning. Like a god, he tore the ancestral dragon apart. This was not a real ancestral dragon. Although it had the might of an ancestral dragon, it only contained a sliver of Qi. If it was a real ancestral dragon, there was absolutely no hope for Lu fan to defeat it. Fiend Lord Lu fan was cold and heartless. The indestructible devil body wrapped in Devil Qi was actually equal to lightning. Among the torn ancestral dragon, Devil Lord Lu fan was holding a lightning dragon pearl that contained the ancestral dragons Qi. The ancestral Dragons Qi is used to allow my heavenly dragon species to evolve at the right time. Devil Lord Lu Fans eyes were long and sharp as he grabbed the dragon Pearl and said coldly. He kept the Dragon Pearl that contained the ancestral Dragons Qi into the You Xuan Ring. The Indestructible Devil Qi continued to rumble, and many strange beasts took shape as they roared down. This was a great battle that was different from the others. It was also a lonely battle. If the world was in the origin space and witnessed this battle, they would definitely be shocked. However, no one could see Devil Master Lu Fans supreme stance. This lightning punishment was too terrifying. Even Devil Master Lu Fans indestructible devil body seemed to be stained with blood. As the blood flowed, it seemed as though the void was about to copse, causing rumbling sounds. However, the water of the lightning pool was about to dry up. This meant that the lightning punishment evolved from thews was about to end. However, the Lightning Tribtion still had the final terrifying attack. The power of the Lightning tribtion transformed into a palm. The palm seemed to have corporeal form. The fine lines and even the fingerprints on it were extremely clear. A misty seven-colored radiance was like the palm strike of a supreme expert crossing the river of time. The power ofws gathered on it. In the sky of nothingness. The bodies of the spectating almighty experts trembled. Even Qi Liujia, who had walked out of the deste continent, focused his eyes. Boom! This strike was indeed terrifying. Even Devil Lord Lu fan, whose body was as strong as his, felt as if his be was about to crack. It was as if he was about to be erased from the world. The thousand des were tainted with Devil Qi. The Phoenix feather sword was surrounded by lightning and fire as it soared into the sky. It turned into a terrifying vortex of sword qi around Devil Lord Lu fan. Boom! If the rules dont allow it, then break the rules! The sonorous vow that Lu fan had once made seemed to be about toe true at this moment. He was breaking the rules! There seemed to be a delicate flower blooming between his cracked brows. It was the trend of condensing the primordial spirit. If anyone saw this scene, they would be shocked. To be able to transcend such a supreme punishment, he did not even condense the primordial spirit. Puchi! His palm was pierced. Devil Master Lu fan was covered in blood, as if he was salvaged from a sea of blood. Dong! The lightning pool exploded and waspletely destroyed. Countless lightning arcs moved and disappeared between heaven and earth. The origin space once again returned to silence, bing iparably quiet. The origin of the five Phoenix Whirlpool became iparably huge. Like an expanding starry sky, the four origin stars quietly floated and revolved within. The punishment of thews was broken by Lu Fan! It was just like his ambitious words. If the rules werent allowed, then... the rules would be broken! .. The five Phoenix continent! The people who were bathing in the spiritual rain felt their hearts tremble. The entire continent had undergone a terrifying change. The earth cracked open, and within the cracked earth, vigorous energy surged up, covering the sky. The world was expanding, expanding in an iparably crazy manner. Of course, if it was just expansion, it wouldnt be shocking. What was most shocking was that this expansion involved a strange phenomenon. Northern County. In the far north, heavy snow was falling. However, an aurora appeared in the sky. At the peak of the Snow Mountain, a brilliant snow lotus was beginning to bloom. The Snow Lotus was floating with extremely dense spiritual energy, and it was flowing with brilliant colors. This was a top-grade spirit herb. If swallowed, it could cause a person to undergo a huge transformation. This was an opportunity born from the transformation of Heaven and earth. South County. Thend expanded, and a hugeke appeared. The surgingke water seeped out from the ground. Dense spiritual energy pervaded the air, and there was a strange energy surging about. Some exotic beasts noticed the appearance of theke and jumped into it excitedly. However, theke churned, and this exotic beast actually turned into a skeleton in theke water. This was a greatke where danger and opportunity coexisted. It wasnt just these ces. All sorts of strange scenes appeared all over the five phoenixes. The people of the world were shocked. The changes brought about by this heaven and earth metamorphosis hadpletely exceeded their expectations. There were even all sorts of powerful strange beasts appearing. These strange beasts seemed to have appeared out of thin air. They contained iparably terrifying bloodlines, and had a powerful aura that could uproot mountains. However, these changes werent the most shocking. What was most shocking was the transformation of the cultivator. The Spiritual Qi rain became more and more ferocious, and seven-colored multicolored light sprayed out into the world. This caused the entire five phoenixes to be like a world of immortals at this moment. In every city, the cultivation of the cultivator had obtained a huge breakthrough. Ordinary people bathed in the spiritual qi rain were actually able to enter the Qi core with a single thought, and even reach the peak of the Qi core realm in an instant. Their bodies were strong and strong, and they could shatter a grindstone with a single punch. As for the Qi nucleation realm, they were able to break through in an instant and enter the body lock realm. Some people were able to break through the bottleneck in their cultivation, and their cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. From the Body Lock Realm to the Heaven Lock realm, and from the Heaven Lock Realm to the nascent soul realm. There were even quite a number of nascent soul realm cultivators who had broken through to the infant transformation realm. On the blood-colored battlefield. Those who were bathed in the spiritual rain had undergone a huge transformation. This was a transformation that caused everyone to be in an uproar. Almost everyone had broken through to the next realm. The body constitution realm cultivation army had all broken through. The aura of the breakthrough continued to spread as they all stepped into the sky lock realm. And the Sky Lock realm cultivators had entered the nascent soul realm. There were even many old nascent soul realm cultivators who had stepped into the Yin God realm, one of the three gods realm! This is a great opportunity, a great fortune! The Overlords eyes lit up. He had also broken through. Bathing in the spiritual rain, he broke through the barrier and stepped into the Yang God realm. It wasnt just him. Ning Zhao, nie changqing, and the others had all made breakthroughs to varying degrees. Especially the cultivators who hadprehended the dao intent, their improvements were bing more and more obvious. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, the empress, and the others had even made a huge breakthrough in the Yang God realm. They were almost half a step away from entering the final stage of the three gods realm, primordial spirit unity! Everyone was shocked. .. The softughter was like a p of thunder on the ground. It exploded in the darkness. It was a carefreeugh, augh that was full of ideas. The Wanderers looked in horror at the withered figure walking out from the deste continent. Qi Liujia? He actually walked out? What is he nning to do? Isnt he afraid of being killed by the rules? The Wanderers stared at Qi Liujia in disbelief. The beautiful woman with her snake-like tongue and the expert covered in ming armor were also amazed. As top-tier Wanderers, they were quite clear about the reason why Qi Liujia was stationed in the maind. Qi Liujia was very strong. It could even be said that he was invincible among the Wanderers. In terms of ranking, Qi Liujia was definitely the strongest wanderer, because... Qi Liujia himself was a mighty figure! He left the nihility sky, broke through the realm of a mighty figure, and returned to the nihility sky. The former Qi Liujia was iparably brilliant, like a brilliant sun in the nihility sky. He brought the six rank formation sect with him, wanting to breed a high-level martial world in the nihility sky. At that time, all the Wanderers in the nihility sky were amazed by the magnificence of Qi Liujia. He represented an era in the nihility sky. Even Qi Liujia, with the help of the nine-word formation, was about to sessfully breed a high-level martial artist. Unfortunately.. In the end, he was still beheaded by the rules. The high-level martial world copsed, and the origin was disintegrated. It became the fortune of many experts outside the sky of nothingness, and was divided up. Qi Liujias flesh, blood, and Primordial Spirit were also beheaded. He could only sit in the dead silent continent and live. Many Wanderers saw Qi Liujia transform from a peerless beauty to a withered old man, with almost half a foot in the Yellow Earth. That was the representative of the fall of an era. Even Qi Liujias nine-character formation was almost sent out by the mighty figures of the other high martial worlds, using the name of feigning apprenticeship to divide it up. What on Earth does he want to Do? The Wanderers couldnt help but ask. Boom Boom Boom! Around the deste continent, there was an aura of Law constantly twining around, like a chain of order that wanted to entangle Qi Liujias body andpletely trap him within. Qi Liujias Haggard face had a profound look in his eyes. He smiled. The five Phoenixes had seeded, and he was in a good mood. This also made him more motivated and determined to do this. He raised his hand and struck out many array patterns. The interweaving array patterns actually cut off Qi Liujias Qi dynamics, as if they had deceived the rules. The deste continent was still floating, and countless array patterns were shaking in the surrounding void. Qi Liujia walked out with his back hunched. After walking out of the continent, although Qi Liujia still looked old and hunched, the flesh and blood on his body seemed to have returned, and his essence, Qi, and spirit had be much stronger. He raised his head and looked at the experts in the distance with a smile on his aged and weathered face. Step by step, he walked forward. He wanted to buy some time for Lu fan. He must not let some greedy people destroy the nihility sky and hisst hope. .. The nihility sky. The world was silent. Only the sound of heavy breathing and heavy sighs lingered. He actually... seeded. In the nihility sky, he haspletely transformed into a true high-level martial origin. No one has ever done it before, and no one will ever do it again... Inconceivable. This is a great fortune. A major power spoke. The origin of this world has already sessfully advanced from the noon origin to the high-level martial origin... The newly-born high-level martial arts origin, everyone, lets divide it up ording to our abilities. A calm voice resounded. The next moment. Outside the void. Blurry human figures appeared one after another. Boom Boom Boom! These people took a step forward and stepped into the void. The aura of each expert almost crushed the void as terrifyingws descended. However, although thews of the void were terrifying, these experts had long prepared countermeasures. Above each experts head was a saint-grade magic artifact that specialized in concealing the secrets of the heavens. They took a step forward and stepped into the nihility sky. Bang Bang Bang! Miserable howls exploded in the nihility sky. Some Wanderers were swept by the terrifying aura and directly exploded. The continent exploded, and their flesh and blood were also smashed into pieces. The instant the five phoenixes formed the high martial world. The almighty experts moved! The nihility sky seemed to be their orchard. And the five Phoenixesorigin was like a fruit that was about to mature in the orchard. They wanted to cross the border to snatch the fruit! Suddenly, these experts stopped. Because, one by one, they raised their heads, and a powerful aura of a saint rank magic artifact hung from their heads. These experts had doubt in their eyes. They looked forward. There.. A stooped old man stood quietly with his hands hanging down. He looked at them with a smile. Between his smile, there was actually endless killing intent. PS: 6,000 wordsrge chapter, asking for a rmendation ticket, asking for a monthly ticket Chapter 381 - self-destruction of the primordial spirit, sixth rank mighty figure!

Chapter 381: Chapter 381, self-destruction of the primordial spirit, sixth rank mighty figure!

The five phoenixes were undergoing a huge transformation. This was a leap in level. Not only cultivators, even mortals seemed to feel the changes in the sky. Even Tantai Xuan, who was insted by immortal fate, seemed to feel his own transformation. His Imperial Dao Dragon Qi had increased again. This point made Tantai Xuan realize that the Imperial Dao Dragon Qi was rted to the people in the world. If all the people were healthy and living well, then his royal dragon Qi would be strong. And this time, even the ordinary people had benefited greatly from the transformation of heaven and earth. Therefore, the benefits that these ordinary people received were indirectly reflected back to him. Tantai Xuan sped his hands behind his back and narrowed his eyes. The cold rain of spiritual Qi hit his face. In his heart, there was no difort, no sadness and jealousy that he did not have when others had the immortal destiny. As expected, those who cared about the people were so easily satisfied. Boom! The Imperial Qi surged. Tantai Xuan felt that even if he stood still and did not fight back, if a Yin God realm warrior dared to hit him, he would suffer a huge bacsh. Tantai Xuan sighed deeply. It turned out that the world of the strong was so boring and boring. The entire bloody battlefield became extremely quiet, and the sound of cultivators breaking through could be heard everywhere. In the ice tower. The many holy sons and saintesses who were sealed were all stunned. Even their faces were distorted with jealousy. These natives had obtained the fortune of the Heaven and Earths transformation and actually achieved the breakthrough that they were extremely envious of. They were actually not stupid. This kind of breakthrough was the feedback of the worlds level transition, a kind of gift to the living beings in the world. Seeing the Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others step into the leaving aperture realm with a thought, these holy sons and saintesses became even more jealous. The leaving aperture realm was the realm that many holy sons and saintesses dreamed of. They all leaned on the wall of the ice tower and looked outside with their eyes wide open. Looking at the natives of the five Phoenix world who were bathing in the spiritual rain, their hearts trembled. They hade for the good fortune, and now that the good fortune was right in front of them, they couldnt even get the slightest bit of it. Golden Body Continent. BU nanxing stood at the peak of the mountain, a little stunned. Because of the fusion of the origin, the golden body continent could be considered one of the five Phoenix Small Worlds. Thus, it also received the feedback from the upgrade of the origin, and the spiritual rain continued to sprinkle. On the vast mountain peak. Bu Nanxing sat obediently. Although Lu fan had disappeared, he still did not dare to make any unusual movements. He was afraid that any small movement of his would cause the almighty to be angry and be killed. He only wanted to live. Bu Nanxing had once underestimated the danger of this world. Next, he had to be even more cautious. Suddenly. A rain of spirit energy drifted down from the sky. Bu Nanxing felt an icy chill fall on his body. He stretched out his hand, and the rain of spirit energy seeped into his palm. His expression could not help but be strange. This... The good fortune of the rain of spirit energy actually did not shield him. Boom! Although Bu Nanxing was not a native of the five phoenixes, so the good fortune he obtained would be much less, it was still there. Bu Nanxing, who was at the peak of the split-god realm, suddenly felt that the membrane in his heart that he could not break through for a long time was pierced through by him. He maintained his obedient posture and broke through. From the split-god realm, he stepped into the leaving aperture realm. The surging energy in his body made bu nanxing feel sofortable that he could not help but want to make a sound. However, he quickly covered his mouth. He was afraid that his voice would attract the dissatisfaction of that Almighty and p him to death. He had to be careful and be more steady. Thank you, Senior! Bu Nanxing kowtowed towards the direction Lu fan had disappeared. The mountain peak was shaking. He knew that this good fortune had something to do with Lu fanpleting the origin upgrade. Therefore, he knelt towards the direction where Lu fan had disappeared to give the senior a good impression. He filled his heart with the desire to live. .. Origin space. Lu fan slowly exhaled. The thousand des stacked on top of each other and turned back into a wheelchair. He sat upright on the chair. The ck on his body faded and turned back into white. His white clothes were stained with blood. He had indeed been under a lot of pressure during this tribtion. Even Lu fan had to admit that this great tribtion was the most difficult one he had ever experienced since he started his career. If he was even a little careless, he might even die. However, the benefits were huge. After passing the punishment of the rules, the existence of the high-level martial origin of the five phoenixes became reasonable. Perhaps it would be the only high-level martial origin in the sky of nothingness, the only high-level martial world in the sky of nothingness. Lu fan was naturally excited about this. Not only that, this was only the beginning. The biggest change came from the transformation of the five phoenixes. Because of the opportunity formed by the transformation, the cultivators of the five phoenixes underwent a huge transformation. This transformation also directly benefited Lu fan. It could increase arge amount of spiritual energy. Can the world upgrade assessment be consideredpleted? Lu fan dispersed his joy, calmed his heart, and slightly focused his eyes. He had waited for a long time, but there was still no change in the systems notification. This made him feel puzzled. Suddenly, Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. He frowned slightly and raised his head. His gaze was deep, as if there were lines crisscrossing in his eyes. Is it because of those covetous powerhouses? Lu fan focused his eyes. Because those powerhouses had yet to be solved, the system still did not count thepletion of the Advancement Test. It seemed that he had to go out and solve these powerhouses from other high-level martial arts worlds first. Otherwise, if the advancement test could not be counted as hispletion, then the five phoenixes would still not be considered pure high-level martial arts. He slowly exhaled. Lu Fans body shook. The blood on his white clothes shattered, turning into tiny particles that floated in the air. Lu fan raised his chin, his expression cold. His white clothes were once again white, spotless. His finger lightly tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair, intending to leave the origin space. Now, the five Phoenixes origin had expanded a lot, wrapping around the four ultimate mid-level martial arts origin as it slowly circted, and hadpletely advanced to high-level martial arts origin. Thus, Lu fan didnt need to pay attention to the situation in the origin space all the time. Because, the bnce between the four origin stars could be maintained forever. HM? Suddenly, Lu fans brows slightly twitched. Just as he was about to leave the origin space to deal with the enemies that coveted him, an unexpected change happened. .. Nothingness. Many experts stepped into the void. The terrifying Qi aura shook the surroundings, as if it had formed an extremely powerful ripple. Some Wanderers were swept by this Qi aura and exploded innocently in the void. They died instantly, even their souls were shattered by the ripple. These people were too powerful. Each of them had an invincible stance. With a magical artifact on their heads, they stepped into the void. These peoples bodies were emitting bright lights. Each of them had extremely strongbat strength. Just the aura alone made people feel terrifying and oppressive. Each of them was an expert who had surpassed the leaving aperture realm. Many Wanderers were extremely shocked. As expected, these mighty figures of the high martial world are spying on us. They are coveting the good fortune of this world! Not a single mighty figure is simple! Run! When mighty figures enter the realm, even if theirbat strength is suppressed by thews of the nihility sky, they are not something we can match! The aftermath of the battle is enough to annihte us! The Wanderers fled frantically. They no longer held onto any hope of luck. Sometimes, only those who were alive could call themselves good fortune. Even the extremely powerful beautiful women with snake-like tongues and the experts covered in ming armor fled one after another. They even gave up on the deathly silent continent that they each had and fled at high speed. Of course, before they fled, they saw Qi Liujia, who had left the deathly silent continent, facing those experts alone with saint-ranked magic tools on their heads. What is he doing? He wants to stop these mighty figures by himself? Wishful Thinking! The beautiful woman shook her head, looking at the fool on her face. Then, she ran away. The experts covered in ming armor also focused their eyes. This is the current situation of the nihility sky. Once a high-level martial artist is born, he will be the fat meat in the eyes of other high-level martial artists, bing their good fortune... you are in Qi Liujia, your primordial spirit and flesh have been cut off, and you have half a foot in death. How can you change this situation? This person muttered and then shook his head. He turned his head to look at the five Phoenix continent, which had be more and more magnificent, and a look of envy shed through his eyes. He was also a ne lord in the nihility world. To be able to witness the birth of a high-level martial artist in the nihility world was actually an honor, but reality was ultimately cruel. He had once witnessed the scene of Qi Liujias high-level martial world copsing. Those mighty figures were iparably greedy bandits. They would split up the origin of the new high martial world, and even talented cultivators would be captured and turned into ves. Leaving behind a distant sigh. This persons body shed explosively, and the mes flourished. In an instant, he fled and disappeared between heaven and earth. Qi Liujia wanted to risk his life, but he wouldnt. He was already a vagabond. What was a vagabond? A person who was homeless and didnt have a world of his own was called a vagabond. He no longer had faith, nor did he have any divination. In his opinion, Qi Liujia only had one oue when facing these powerful martial experts who had entered the realm alone. That was... death. .. Qi Liujia had a smile on his face. He hunched his back, and a hint of blood appeared on his originally shriveled body. His expression was a little strange. He looked at the brilliant figures that were like bright stars in the sky of nothingness, and his smile was filled with killing intent. He did not conceal his killing intent at all. Everyone, why must you all be exterminated? It wasnt easy for the sky of nothingness to give birth to a high-level martial world. Qi Liujia spoke. His hoarse voice lingered around. He did not take the Wanderers seriously, nor did he take the many saints and saintesses that had descended. He still did not take the protectors of the leaving aperture realm seriously. However, Qi Liujia had to pay attention to the many powerful experts who had descended this time. Youre Qi Liujia? So youre not dead yet... You Cant stop us. You Cant even protect your own world, so why are you helping others to protect it? A powerful expert spoke with a spiritual artifact on his head. The radiance of the spiritual artifact almost covered his figure. His voice was filled with a sneer as it shook. These experts all recognized Qi Liujia. After all, Qi Liujia was quite famous in the past. After leaving the nihility sky, he broke through to the unity realm and became known as a mighty figure. After that, he returned to the nihility sky, wanting to breed the only high-level martial world in the nihility sky. In the end, he became a huge joke. Thews of the nihility sky descended. Qi Liujias flesh and Yuan Shen were cut off, and the high-level martial world fell apart. The newly born pseudo-high-level martial origin was seized by them, allowing many unity realm experts to increase their realms by a lot. Thus, in their eyes, Qi Liujia was a failure. Make Way. Your flesh and Yuan Shen were cut off, and you dont have much life left. Its not easy to survive until now. Dont waste your life. Someone advised Qi Liujia. However, there was also a hot-tempered almighty who directly mocked, If you want to stop us, what do you have to stop us? Your Life? Your six formation sect has long since died in name only. The words of the nine-word formation were taken away by your precious disciples. Without the words of the nine-word formation, what do you have to stop us? In the void, terrifying auras continuously interweaved, causing the void to tremble. The words of these experts werent concealed at all. They spread to the floating worlds in the void. It caused the living beings in these worlds to tremble as if they had heard the conversation of a god. Qi Liujia smiled. The void needs a high-level martial world. The glory of an emperor will return and shine in the Ninth Heaven. Qi Liujia said. I heard that your six Armor Formation sect is the sessor of the ancient Emperor, Hao. It seems like you were right. Unfortunately, the ancient Emperor has been dead for countless years. What else do you hope for? Some peopleughed in disdain. Rumble! Behind Qi Liujia. It was the transformed five phoenixes. The five phoenixes were undergoing a shocking transformation. Make Way. Time is of the essence. We dont have the time to chat with you. If you dont die, you cane to our residence one day and have a good talk. As his words fell. A sonorous sound suddenly burst out from the void. A dazzling brilliance burst forth. An expert transformed into a stream of light with a saint-grade magic tool on his head. He wanted to break through the barrier of Qi Liujia. He really didnt put Qi Liujia in his eyes. What threat could a half-crippled Qi Liujia pose? If he had the nine-word formation, perhaps they would be slightly afraid. Without the nine-word formation, Qi Liujia wouldnt be able to withstand a single blow. Qi Liujia narrowed his eyes. There seemed to be a vortex swirling in his deep eyes. The instant that expert approached. Qi Liujia, who was like a piece of rotten wood, instantly moved! A terrifying energy fluctuation burst out from his body as he raised his withered-wood-like palm. In an instant, he collided with this unity realm expert! Rumble! The void trembled violently. It was restless. It was as if two balls of light interweaved together and continuously collided with each other. The surrounding people were all watching a good show. They felt that Qi Liujia would definitely lose. Back then, they had divided up the world of Qi Liujia. Now, they could naturally divide up everything that Qi Liujia protected. Back then, Qi Liujia could not stop them. Now, how could Qi Liujia do it? However. A shrill scream burst out. Terrifying energy ripples spread out, causing the void to shake. Many low martial continent was shaken until blood flowed like a river and shattered into pieces. In the void. The expert who had rushed out first only had his primordial spirit left. Under the cover of the Saint Rank Magic Tool, he retreated rapidly. The flesh and blood all over his body had disappearedpletely. In the Void, a lump of flesh and blood was squirming. Qi Liujias shriveled body was devouring the flesh and blood. His withered white hair fell off, and ck and vigorous hair grew out. His withered skin, which was like old tree bark, also became round.. He devoured the flesh and blood of an expert to nourish himself. Qi Liujiaughed. He sped his hands behind his back, and array patterns were winding around his body. Youre courting death! Finally, the experts in the void were furious. Several streams of light shot out and closed in on Qi Liujia, wanting to kill him on the spot. As for the immortal soul of the expert whose body was taken away, it flew out of the Void Heaven unwillingly. In the nihility sky, the power ofws would have a huge impact on the Yuan Shen. Without a body, a pure Yuan Shen would not be able tost long even if it was protected by a magic artifact. Thus, he escaped. He stared coldly at Qi Liujia. From outside the nihility sky, he watched with hatred. He wanted to see Qi Liujia being torn apart alive by many powerful existences! Of course, not everyone made a move. Some cautious experts were still wary of Qi Liujia. A mysterious array master was still quite scary. Even an array master who had half a foot in death. Qi Liujiaughed loudly. His flesh and blood were reborn, and he actually pushed out his fist with an indomitable will. The fist light shook and exploded with thousands of lights. As an array master, Qi Liujia used his physical body to fight. Bang Bang Bang! However, Qi Liujias physical body exploded the instant they exchanged blows. He wasnt a match for all the almighty experts that had joined forces. Qi Liujia, who had both his arms shattered, staggered in the air. With every step he took, hot blood spilled everywhere. Do you really want to use your life to block us? The spectating almighty experts in the distance hadplex emotions. However, they also saw that Qi Liujia was truly at the end of his rope. Hence.. They made their move. Since Qi Liujia was bent on death, they would grant him his wish! Boom! Boom! Boom! A resplendent and dazzling light erupted. In the darkness, these experts attacked like dazzling stars. The void seemed to have been punched out. Puchi! A huge pressure bombarded over. Qi Liujia spurted out blood. His flesh and blood were badly mutted. Once again, he was ground into a bloody mist and scattered in the Void. However, Qi Liujias ck hair twined around the scab, scattering unceasingly. Bang! ! ! In the void, it seemed as if a possible explosion had exploded. There seemed to be a spherical energy fluctuation that spread out in all directions. Many low-level martial continents were destroyed by the energy wave, and many middle-level martial worlds copsed. Mountains copsed, and rivers flowed backward.. However... In the center of the explosion... Qi Liujias flesh and blood flew everywhere, but he threw his head back andughed. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the five phoenixes. He could vaguely see a figure in white. He has the bloodline of an emperor, activated the Linword array, and now he has created a high-level martial art... Little friend, I have very little contact with you, but you are undoubtedly the hope of the nihility heaven, the hope to regain Emperor Haos glory... Now that a new high-level martial art has been born, it still needs time to evolve. I will use this half-destroyed body to give you this time. Hahaha... I hope that in my lifetime, I will be able to see the birth of a true high-level martial art world in the nihility Heaven! Qi Liujia, whose flesh and blood were badly mangled and his body was slowly crumbling, began tough loudly. Hisughter was iparably carefree, and carried with it hope and hope. In the next moment. Rumble! A terrifying pressure seemed to be approaching from the nihility sky. It was the power ofws. Qi Liujias primordial spirit floated up. Powerful array patterns appeared around his body, as if they had already been embedded in the void. Damn it! This old thing has already set up an array to trap us! A mighty figure was furious. The expressions of all the mighty figures who had been attracted here changed. The rules were like knives, as if they were shing down from the nine heavens. One knife after another, they shed at Qi Liujias primordial spirit. With each sh, Qi Liujias primordial spirit would be a little blurry. In the end, only an illusory figure was left. Madman! If you continue like this, your primordial spirit will perish, your soul will turn to dust, and you will never be reincarnated! A mighty figure roared furiously. That was because, as Qi Liujias primordial spirit was sliced, the surrounding array patterns began to rumble even more, actually absorbing the power ofws. This made the array formation iparably terrifying. He was indeed a madman. Using his own primordial spirits power as bait, absorbing thews of the world to set up the array formation. To use this to achieve their goal of stopping them was truly a madman! They were going to drag them down with them! The uniqueness of the nihility sky caused these almighty experts to feel their bodies turn cold. They wanted to escape. They turned into resplendent meteors and streaked through the air. Their speed was extremely fast. However, the array formation was even faster! Boom! This was apanied by many unwilling screams. In the void.. A huge golden tripod was interwoven with formation patterns, trapping many mighty figures within. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket OH ~ Chapter 382 - system upgrade

Chapter 382: Chapter 382, system upgrade

In the void. Mournful sounds continuously sounded out. Violent fluctuations spread out, and they were like waves rising from the boundless sea, surging without end. In the distance, the many wanderers that were fleeing were almost going crazy. They looked at the enormous triangr cauldron in the void. The triangr cauldron was condensed from array patterns, and a magnificent aura was coiled around it. Thats the Myriad Pattern Cauldron? Its recorded in the ancient books... the weapon of the ancient Emperor, Hao? ! The almighty expert whose body had been torn apart and who had escaped from the void was astonished. Before long, he reacted. No... This isnt an ancient emperor weapon. How could a half-crippled person like Qi Liujia be able to activate an emperor weapon? ! This is only an emperor weapon simted by the formation patterns! Its fake! Its fake! The surrounding Wanderers were extremely shocked as well. Many of them slowed down their movements as they stared nkly at the triangr cauldron that was floating in the void. The tripod cauldrons three legs seemed to have smashed into the void, not moving at all. It contained terrifying profoundness. Even just looking at it would cause ones eyes to feel a piercing pain. Within the cauldron, countless multicolored lights scattered in all directions. Those were the trapped almighty experts who were constantly charging at it. They wanted to break the tripod cauldron, but they were all unable to do so. Qi Liujia had done it! He had actually single-handedly stopped many of the almighty experts of the High Martial World? ! Many people were astonished. Above the three-legged cauldron, Qi Liujias mangled body sat cross-legged. His primordial spirit was on the verge of withering. He guided the rules andid out the formation patterns to construct the Myriad patterns cauldron, using it to trap many of the almighty experts. This idea was very crazy. Any mistake would cause him to sink into eternal damnation. But, he seeded! What exactly is he trying to do? Although he has trapped these mighty figures, he cant kill them. The mighty figures will eventually escape! Some people were shocked and doubtful. He wants to buy time for the newly born High Martial World. He wants to give that world enough time to be stronger and perfect in the fortunes brought about by the origin evolution. But, whats the use of that?? So many mighty figures. Even if this high martial world seeds in advancing, its still only at level nine of the Yan realm. In fact, without the protection of the world, this world is simply unable to resist the invasion of these mighty figures. The Wanderers who were fleeing in panic stopped and looked at the towering three-legged cauldron. However, no matter what, Qi Liujia seeded. His primordial spirit had been destroyed by thew, and his body had withered. He sat on top of the three-legged cauldron. He was like a ten-thousand-year-old corpse, surrounded by the aura of death. Some people sighed. The former Qi Liujia was also a peerless talent, but it was a pity.. He wanted to create a high-level martial world in the sky of nothingness, and he had lost everything. The Wanderers did not stay any longer. They knew that an even more terrifying attack would definitely ur in this ce. If they stayed, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. That newly advanced Gao Wu wasnt someone they could touch anymore. If they dared to invade a transformed Gao Wu, they would probably be beaten to death. The void became iparably quiet. There was no more noise. The three-legged cauldron sat quietly in the void. On the cauldron, a withered corpse sat cross-legged, facing the direction of the five Phoenix Continent. It seemed to be quietly watching the five Phoenix clouds roll over the clouds. Boom! Boom! Boom! A terrifying explosion erupted from within the three-legged cauldron. It was a series of mighty figures breaking the array. As they charged at the cauldrons walls, the terrifying array patterns shook and caused many mighty figures to be dyed in blood. These people were burning with anger, so much so that they could not suppress it. Outside the nihility sky. The mighty figure who was only left with his primordial spirit felt some lingering fear. Fortunately, his flesh and blood had only been cut off. If he was also trapped within this terrifying array formation, he would probably suffer a fate worse than death. Looks like Ill have to find someone to break the array. This primordial spirit-only expert fell into deep thought. As for who to find to break the array... Qi Liujias array was iparably terrifying. The six ranked array sect, known as the descendants of the ancient Emperor Hao, was naturally iparably powerful. Thus, only the six ranked array sect members could break the array. The eyes of this primordial spirit-only expert lit up. Then lets find the disciple who took away Qis six rank nine word formation to break the array! With a soft murmur, the next moment, this persons primordial spirit turned into a stream of light and instantly disappeared like the wind. .. On the blood-colored battlefield, the drifting blood rain stopped. Ni Chunqius Red Robe fluttered as she rushed out of the heaven-overturning array. She stood in the clouds and gazed into the distance. She saw a three-legged cauldron lying in the void. The experts who were emitting a terrifying aura earlier seemed to have been sealed within the cauldron. This senior has sealed many of the invading experts for us. Ni chunqiu muttered. The sound of air being torn apart. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao also floated up. The three of them were previously at the Yang God realm. After that, under the great fortune of the five phoenixes transforming into high-level martial arts, they had half a foot into the immortal soul third level. At this moment, they were like gods and demons, their bodies blooming with light. This senior... I dont know why he would stop these enemies for us, but theres no doubt that this senior has given us time to catch our breath. Du Longyang said in a deep voice. Although their cultivation had increased greatly, they did not feel any joy. Because the enormous pressure still pressed down on them until they almost could not breathe. The main reason was that the enemys strength had exceeded their expectations. The world is advancing... We are like new intruders. Naturally, we will be the targets of otherscovetousness and oppression... Ye Shoudaos single arm fluttered as he said coldly. This is how cruel the world is. If we want them to treat us as equals, the only way is to be stronger. Ni Chunqiu and du Longyang nodded as well. How could they not understand this logic. A mighty figure... Du Longyangs eyes flickered. Primordial Spirit Unity Realm? He took a deep breath and looked at the huge cauldron that was rumbling. He could not help but feel a huge pressure in his heart. He looked at Qi Liujia who was sitting on the huge cauldron. The three of them had solemn expressions as they bowed slightly to Qi Liujia. On the bloody battlefield. There was a mor. Everyone hadpleted their breakthrough and metamorphosis. How could they not be excited. As they became stronger, they would have greaterpetitiveness and the ability to resist the enemy. Ni Chunqiu, du Longyang, and Ye Shoudaonded. Qi Liujia had used the array formation to trap the invading high-level martial mighty figures. As they slowly exined, everyone felt the pressure in their hearts. No one knows when this array formation will be broken. Once this array formation is broken, these red-eyed mighty figures will definitely vent their anger on the five phoenixes... That will be the true cmity. Du Longyang and the others spoke. In the distance, Overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others also opened their eyes. Everyone was solemn. They could feel the immense pressure on their bodies. Wheres young Lord Lu? Someone asked in puzzlement If Young Lord Lu was here, we should be able to withstand it, right? Young Lord Lu is so powerful... The one who spoke was an old-fashioned yuanying stage cultivator from the Tian Yuan region. Now, he had broken through to the Yin master realm with the help of fate, and his face was glowing with red light. Ni Chunqiu red at this person. Where do you think our fate came from? That was exchanged with brother Lus life. Theres definitely a reason why brother Lu didnt appear. Perhaps, he blocked an even more terrifying crisis for us! Du Longyang also nodded slightly. Young master Lu definitely has something important to do. We simply can not imagine how great the pressure on young master Lus shoulders is... those major powers are all here for brother Lu. In the past... it was young master Lu who protected us. Now, we must also properly protect young master Lu. As the words fell, many people on the blood-colored battlefield fell into silence. Ni Yu pursed her lips, and the little flying dragon on her head nodded. She clenched her fists, and her face was filled with excitement. What she said made sense. Young master also needed to be protected by us. The Yin God realm warrior who was scolded looked ashamed. Im ashamed. The storm calmed down. However, the transformation of the world continued. Everyone did not stay on the battlefield for long. My king, I will lead the army to continue defending the battlefield. Jiang Li, who was dressed in silver armor, cupped his hands towards Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He was really afraid that the matter of the entire army being wiped out would happen again. However, when he saw Jiang Lis resolute expression, he sighed, Brother Jiang, if there is danger, you must protect yourself. Only by saving your life can you defend better. Yes. Jiang Li smiled. He turned around and asked the ck tortoise guards and the other soldiers if they were willing to stay and defend the blood red battlefield with him. These soldiers were all excited and waved their weapons, indicating that they were willing to stay. The Overlord stood there, his huge body surrounded by a terrifying aura. Where are the Xiang family army? Roars sounded out as the Xiang family Army stepped out, their eyes burning as they looked at the Overlord. Are you willing to stay on the battlefield? Every Xiang family soldier let out a roar, and Xu Chu even waved a huge metal ball, full of energy. Zhao Zixus eyes were red. In this battle, many of his brothers had died, and there was a ball of fire burning in his chest. The two of them were both in the infant transformation realm, and they were only one step away from entering the Yin God realm. Then you guys stay here and listen to General Jiangs orders. The Overlord said. On the other side, Tang Xiansheng had his back straight while Tang Yimo followed by his side and supported him. When Tang Xiansheng gave the order, the South Prefecture army also listened to Jiang Lis orders. Jiang Lis army formation method allowed the army to form into a god and condense into a bloody battlefield. This allowed them to see how powerful he was. Now that danger was at hand, although the five Phoenixes had advanced, the danger had be even more terrifying. Although the current situation was calm, in reality, the undercurrents were turbulent and danger lurked everywhere. Once those experts in the cauldron broke out of the formation, they would have the might of the five phoenixes to destroy the world. These enemies are even more cruel than the five Hus back then. That is a war of life and death. Tang Xiansheng said hoarsely. They are invaders from other worlds, evil demons from beyond the heavens. Once we fail, we will die a small death. It is terrifying to be captured as ves. The greatest nightmare is the destruction of the country and the destruction of the family. Tantai Xuan was also quite silent when he heard this. In the end, he clenched his fist. F * ck! He did not know what to say. He could only curse angrily to vent the pressure in his heart. A fortress was once again built on the blood-red battlefield. The blood-red soil piled up into a city wall, as if singing a bloody dirge. The others left the blood-red battlefield. They returned to the five phoenixes to cultivate. The mutated five phoenixes had extremely rich heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi. Everyone felt a huge change. Five Phoenixes. Feeling the many experts who had entered the bloody battlefield returning in triumph. All the cultivators raised their arms and cheered. The people of the world did not know what had happened on the battlefield, nor did they know the current situation. They only knew that if the experts returned alive, it would be a victory! Overlord, Nie Changqing and the others did not tell them anything. There were some things that did not need to be toldpletely, causing panic. Nine Hells Mystic Realm. Many experts descended. Previously, on the bloody battlefield, a ghost city appeared. With the help of the Yin soldiers, they understood that this nine Hells Mystic realm was not simple. However, now, most of their cultivation had broken through to the nascent soul stage, so they could not enter the mystic realm. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others looked around the Dao tablet and left one after another. They stepped on the boundless sea and re-entered the immortal ruins to continue their cultivation. Ni Chunqiu, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others also entered the ruins and sat cross-legged in front of the Dao tablet. At their level, the only thing that could increase theirbat strength was probably the dao tablet, which was rted to the enhancement andprehension of dao intent. Tantai Xuan returned to the Great Xuan Imperial Pce. He needed to control the situation. Because of the worlds improvement, the entire world had undergone an earth-shaking change. A huge pressure hung above everyones heads. Everyone was working hard in cultivation. After experiencing the terrifying battle on the bloody battlefield, they finally understood the importance of bing stronger. The ice tower that trapped many holy sons and Saintesses was also drawn into the five phoenixes. At this point, these holy sons and Saintesses hadpletely be prisoners. .. In the origin space. Lu fan was somewhat stunned as he looked at the line of reminder words that appeared in his eyes. Congrattions, host, forpleting the World Advancement Test... Initially, the system did not give him a notification. Lu fan thought that the world advancement test would take a long time toplete. However, he did not expect that the moment he left, it would notify him that the world advancement test had beenpleted. Frowning, Lu fan was a little confused. Why was the world advancement testpleted so suddenly? Sitting on the thousand des chair, Lu fans fingers tapped lightly on the ARMGUARD. In his eyes, tens of thousands of lines jumped as he looked up. He saw.. In the void. The formation patterns interweaved in the sky, turning into a three-legged cauldron that stretched across the void. It guided the rules, severed the primordial spirit, and entangled itself in the formation, giving the three-legged cauldron a terrifying power. It actually trapped the experts from beyond the void and could not be broken. Qi Liujias primordial spirit waspletely severed. His flesh and blood were badly mangled and he was on the verge of death. He looked at the five phoenixes as if he was looking at Lu fan in the origin dimension. Lu fan was silent. Was it because Qi Liujia had trapped these experts, causing the cmity that the five phoenixes world was about to face to be avoided? Thus, was the advancement testpleted? Lu fan let out a long sigh. Regarding Qi Liujias attitude, Lu fan actually did not understand. Why did he have to go all out? However, Bu Nanxing had once said that Qi Liujia had tried to create high-level martial arts, but he had failed. Everything fell apart and became the target of many mighty figures. Even his primordial spirit was cut off, his flesh and blood weakened, and he was trapped in the deathly silent continent. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. The Breeze blew his hair, making his expression slightlyplicated. Perhaps, this old man ced his hope on the five phoenixes. The five phoenixes were everything that he ced his heart and soul on. Without the appearance of the five Phoenixes, Qi Liujia would slowly decay on the silent continent. With the hope and hope in his heart, he would go to sleep forever and disappear into the river of time. Therefore, the five phoenixes origin had sessfully advanced to the high-level martial origin. To Qi Liujia, perhaps from a certain point of view, it had fulfilled a hope and dream in his heart. Just as Lu fan was sighing with emotion. In front of his eyes, a line of system notifications appeared once again, rolling past. A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions to host for stepping into the sixth level of the Qi refinement realm. Your spiritual energy reserves have reached 1000,000 wisps... The long-awaited notification that Lu fan was looking forward to finally appeared! Sixth level of the Qi refinement realm! The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up, and a look of anticipation surfaced in his heart. He wondered what kind of reward would appear in this advancement? However.. What surprised him was... In the next moment, a rumbling sound suddenly rang out in his mind. It was as if a terrifying thunderbolt had exploded. It was as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped and exploded in his mind. The system text that had originally appeared in front of his eyes had gradually dimmed. In the end, it turned into specks of light and faded away. System upgrade in progress... PS: this chapter is considered excessive. The number of words is quite small, but I still hope for votes Chapter 383 - system upgrade completed, level six

Chapter 383: Chapter 383, system upgradepleted, level six

System upgrade in progress... A line of words appeared in Lu Fans eyes, and then he fell silent. There was no reward, so there was no news of him. System upgrade? Lu fan raised his eyebrows and couldnt help but be surprised. This was the first time he had experienced a system upgrade. He had never expected that when the spiritual energy reserves reached a million, the system would be upgraded. Lu fan frowned. He did not know what the system would look like after the upgrade. So what if its upgraded? Why didnt you give out the reward for advancing to high-level martial arts before upgrading? Lu fan shook his head and could not help but curse in his heart. The higher the level of Qi refinement, the more he felt that the system was unreliable. With a thought, he checked his own condition. He found that he could still use spiritual Qi, and his ownbat strength was also extremely abundant because of the breakthrough. With a punch, he could even st out a terrifying energy storm. After stepping into the sixth level of Qi refinement, the total amount of spiritual Qi that could be used reached a million. It was actually an indescribable transformation. The current him was probably much stronger than before. I cant use the preaching tform anymore... Lu fan was surprised. The system had entered an upgrade. The preaching tform that Lu fan often used to deduce everything had actually lost contact with his senses. However, overall, the system upgrade did not have much of an impact on him. Suddenly. Lu fan frowned. Buzz.. With a thought, his spiritual sense rippled out like a vast ocean, causing the void to tremble. His spiritual sense was too strong. It could even suppress a primordial spirit unity realm expert. Ive reached the sixth level of the Qi refinement realm, but I still cant condense a primordial spirit? Afterpleting the origin fusion and transcending the great tribtion ofws, Lu fan felt the space between his brows split open, and his spiritual sense seemed to be about to condense into a primordial spirit. However, he was still one step away frompleting the qualitative change. Now that he had sessfully stepped into the sixth level of the Qi refinement realm, he was still unable to condense primordial spirit. Is it because of the system upgrade? Lu fan was deep in thought. For a moment, he was not in a hurry. Perhaps after the system upgrade, there would be some qualitative change. His finger gently tapped on the thousand des chair. Lu fan didnt choose to leave either, continuing to cultivate in the origin space. Sensing the origin spiraling and upgrading to a high-level martial origin, the energy became more and more vigorous, bing extremely terrifying. Suddenly, Lu fan was a little surprised. He looked at the origin vortex, where lines interweaved. That kind of power was simr to thew. HM? Great Dao Dao intent... Lu fan was surprised. Looking at the Dao intent engraved on it, Lu fan was enlightened. Qi Liujia once said that high-level martial arts were divided into strict levels, divided into Yan Nine to Yan One. As for the division, it was based on the number of great dao evolutions. There were three thousand Great Dao, and the three thousand here was actually a general reference. And at this moment, the five Phoenix origin was evolving the Great Dao. The dao intent was the embryonic form of the Great Dao, and it could also be developed on top of it. One after another, with a bit of beauty and brilliance, it was like a shooting star streaking through the darkness. A total of 29... Lu fan smiled. This number was not very much, nor was it very little... in total, it was only developing the DAO intent of 29. In other words, in the five phoenixes, there were only a total of 29 people who hadprehended the dao intent. 29 dao intent evolutions... this can only be considered a level eight advanced martial world. Lu fan frowned and could not help but feel disappointed. However, the dao intent evolutions were not weak. There were even third-grade sequences like overlord. Therefore, strictly speaking, a level eight advanced martial world could not bepared to the five phoenixes. The difference in quality was the most terrifying. Lu fan did not dwell on the level of the five phoenixes. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard from the dark mysterious ring in the origin space and started to arrange the chessboard on the chessboard. He did not know how long it would take for the system to level up. Lu fan also knew that there was no point in being anxious. It was better to wait slowly. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. On the tenth day, when Lu fan was arranging the yin and Yang game, his mind could not help but move. A familiar line of words appeared in front of his eyes. [ system upgradepleted. You can check. ] [ system upgradepleted? ]? For a moment, Lu fan lost his interest in ying chess. He waved his hand and the chess pieces on the board in front of him floated up and were kept into the chess box. Only then did he calmly start to observe the system after the upgrade. [ Host: Lu Fan ] [ title: Qi Practitioner (permanent)] Qi level: 6 Spiritual energy storage: 1521060/10000000 wisps Primordial Spirit Power: 99(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 29(he) World Rating: five Phoenix Small World [ Gao Wu ] Chuang Xuan Qi Refining: (1521060/0 wisps) Permissions: [ mission stage (upgraded)] , [ spiritual energy release (upgraded)] Lu fan looked at the system interface that appeared in front of him and was slightly stunned. Because, he realized that the system interface had changed. It was not the same as before. The system interface before was veryplicated, but now, it was bing more and more concise. Simple? Lu fan raised his eyebrows and started to observe. First, the title was the same as before. It was still a Qi practitioner, and the suffix was permanent. Obviously, Lu fan could not get rid of the name of Qi practitioner. However, Lu fan did not care. His goal was to reach the 100th level of Qi refinement. If he changed it, how boring would he be. The Spiritual Qi column did not change. The original cultivation technique, the [ profound creation qi refinement technique ] , became a column function. After Lu fan checked, he found that he couldpress and condense the spiritual qi he already had, making the intensity of the spiritual Qi even more terrifying. It seemed that because the original intensity of the spiritual energy had already reached a limit, the system would not help to condense it automatically, so Lu fan needed to spend time to condense it. The original intensity of the soul and physique disappeared, and what reced it was... the power of primordial spirit and the power of chaos that made Lu fan extremely surprised. Taking a deep breath, Lu fans expression became serious for the first time. He seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. Sure enough, after the system upgrade, Lu Fans spiritual sense had evolved into primordial spirit. Although Lu fan was surprised, he was not too surprised. What surprised him the most was that the column of the power of chaos had appeared. This... Is this the power of chaos that I know? Lu Fans expression was slightly strange. Previously, he had used the power of chaos to create the heaven-overturning sword. Its quality was excellent and its power was very terrifying. Moreover, the power of chaos was a power that was even higher than the origin power. Mach 29... it just so happens that the Great Dao has evolved into 29... could there be a connection? Lu Fans eyes narrowed slightly. Could it be that the power of chaos had evolved as much as the Great Dao? Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair and fell into deep thought. What surprised him the most was the appearance of the power of chaos. The other blood of gods and demons had all disappeared. They didnt really disappear, but they hadpletely merged into Lu fans body. Lu fan could feel the changes in his body. Although he was only a Qi practitioner, his body seemed to have incredible strength. More than half of the blood in his body was the blood of gods and demons. A single drop of blood seemed to be able to crush the void. His gaze returned to the system interface andnded on the world ranking. [ Gao Wu ] in the five Phoenix Small World! Lu Fans eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. Going from a low-level martial artist to a high-level martial artist was truly an indescribable experience for Lu fan. It was a dream-like upgrade. A vigorous sense of aplishment filled Lu fans mind. Im finally a high-level martial artist... Lu fan shook his head with emotion. He couldnt help but feel that things had changed. The once weak five phoenixes could now be considered a high-level martial artist world. The only high-level martial artist in the nihility sky. In addition, there were some small changes in the [ permission ] column. The -LSB- mission ] permission was goIt. itpletely disappeared, leaving only the upgraded mission tform and the upgraded spiritual essence. However, Lu fan did not immediately enter the permission to check. He shifted his mind to the system column. Although many of the things on the system column had disappeared, such as the ten thousand arts oven, they were still connected to Lu Fans mind. As long as Lu fan wanted to, he could still summon them. Leaning against the thousand des chair, Lu fan rested his chin on one hand, thinking and waiting. He waited for a long time. In front of him, the system notification popped up again. A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions to host for stepping into the sixth level of the Qi refinement realm. Please continue to work hard, your life is endless, and your qi refinement is endless. Congrattions to host for obtaining rewards: Phoenix Feather Sword x 1(end) , Phoenix Feather Sword Soul, one random divine medicine seed, indestructible demon body (remnant) x 1, one token. Looking at the words that kept shing in front of his eyes. Lu fans breathing could not help but be hurried. The reward had finally appeared. ncing at the reward, Lu Fans eyes narrowed slightly. Thest Phoenix Feather Sword had finally appeared, followed by a (end) , which made Lu fan speechless. Giving out a reward, it was like writing a novel, and even had a big ending. Next was the Phoenix Feather Sword Soul. Lu fan couldnt help but squint his eyes. Sword Soul... The sword soul of the Phoenix Feather Sword? After that, it was unshakable.. Eh? Lu fan raised his eyebrows in surprise because he realized that the random nt seed had be the random divine medicine seed. Divine Medicine? ! Lu fan couldnt help but be interested. The Chaotian Chrysanthemum from before wasnt very powerful. It could really be called a weed. But now, there was a divine medicine! This thing definitely couldnt bepared to a weed seed. As for the next two rewards, Lu fan was pleasantly surprised and his eyes lit up. Indestructible demon body... Lu fan took a deep breath. This reward was what surprised Lu fan the most. The indestructible demon body was a special physique, and it was obviously not an ordinary physique. Moreover, even with the reward of the indestructible demon body this time, Lu fans indestructible demon body was not close to perfection. As for thest reward, the unknown token... Lu Fans mind moved. The token appeared in Lu Fans hand. It was simple and unassuming,pletely made of pig iron. It seemed to have been through a long time, and there was even a mottled rust on it. There were no clues on the token. At least, Lu fan could not detect it at all. After ying with it for a while, Lu fan put away the token. Buzz.. His eyes moved, and Lu fan once again fused with the indestructible demon body. Monstrous Demonic Qi overflowed from Lu fans body, and the thousand de chair instantly exploded. Lu fan stood up, and the demonic qi that spread out could not be controlled at all. After the demonic body was fused, Lu fans hair turned ck, and the white robe on his body turned into a jet-ck robe. It was pitch-ck, as if even light was being absorbed. Lu fans entire body seemed to have turned into a ck hole. Wherever he stood, there was a terrifying sense of oppression. So Strong... Lu fan panted slightly. The terrifying power brought by his physical body made Lu fan inhale involuntarily. He felt that one punch could blow up an entire world. Lu fan couldnt even control his own demonic qi freely. If he forcefully controlled it, the power of the indestructible demonic body would be greatly reduced. The indestructible demonic body was so unrestrained. The vast demonic qi even made Lu Fans eyes slightly red, giving rise to an impulse to destroy everything. Return! Lu fan raised his hand and slowly clenched his fist. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The silver des that were tainted with demonic qi continuously danced in the origin space. They quickly gathered behind Lu fan and turned into a thousand de chair. Lu fan sat down slowly. It became extremely difficult for him to sit down. As he sat down, the Demonic Qi was suppressed by him. Previously, Lu fan could get up at will and freely control the indestructible demonic body. Now, once Lu fan stood up, he could not control the Devil Qi at all. The Devil Qi would make people lose their rationality. Anyone who got close to him would lose their rationality once they were infected by the Devil Qi, leaving only the impulsive will to fight. Sitting on the thousand des chair, his white clothes gradually became ethereal. With the spiritual qi lingering around, Lu fan closed his eyes, allowing his floating state of mind to gradually calm down. When he opened his eyes, his eyes became clear, but there was also a sense of solemnity. This is really sitting as an immortal, bing a demon. Lu fan shook his head. Once he stood up, the demonic energy would spread for thousands of miles, and any living being would be affected. The indestructible demon body was so domineering. This was not theplete indestructible demon body. It seemed that the indestructible demon body gave Lu fan some enlightenment. Perhaps, I can create some special constitutions... Lu fan pondered. For example, saintly being, seven-colored divine body, overlord body, and so on.. After all, they were all high-level martial arts, and many shy operations could be performed. Lu fan smiled and could not help but look forward to it. Lu fan waved his hand on the thousand des chair. The original eight phoenix plume swords whistled out, interweaving and circling in the void. The Scarlet Red mes lingered in the sky, the terrifying high temperature burning everything. Lu fan snapped his fingers. Thest Phoenix Plume sword shot out. Itbined with the eight Phoenix Plume Swords. Rumble! The violent energy turbulence seemed to make even the origin space unable to withstand it! What a powerful aura! Lu Fans eyes could not help but light up. Suddenly. A loud cry exploded in Lu Fans mind. It was arrogant, disdainful, and had a feeling of being high and mighty. Lu fan could not help but frown. Phoenix Plume Sword Soul? Lu fan murmured. Lu Fans mind moved. In his soul space, he saw the Phoenix Plume sword soul. It did not have a physical body, but a strong aura lingered in the entire space. As if sensing Lu Fans gaze, the Phoenix Plume Sword Souls will released its arrogance. She was being arrogant towards Lu fan. Lowly Sword Master... The sword spirit trembled and let out a sweet and childish voice. Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand de chair, tilted his neck slightly. Lowly? PA! Lu Fans hands pped on the ARMGUARD. In the next moment, he slowly stood up. The demon aura that was difficult to suppress from the indestructible demon body suddenly spread and evaporated. It was like a nuclear bomb that was dropped, exploding with shocking energy waves. Sword Master Father! Feeling the terrifying and violent demonic qi, the newly awakened sword soul immediately changed his words. It was aplete mess. Enter the sword. Lu fan said lightly and sat on the thousand des chair again. The Demonic Qi disappeared. The nine Phoenix Plume swordsbined into one, and in the next moment, the sword soul poured into it. On the handle of the Phoenix Plume sword, the Phoenix eyes suddenly lit up with a bright and dazzling light. Phoenix Feather Sword plete) : Low-grade heaven-rank Spirit Tool. Its power is endless. It can spurt out the fire of the true Phoenix and burn everything. The systems introduction quickly appeared. Lu fan was still fussing over the Lowly Sword Masterthat sword soul had mentioned. He nced at him unhappily. Only low-grade heaven-rank? Just low-grade heaven-rank, and youre already so cocky? Lu fan said. Feng Ling Sword:... He didnt dare to speak. This sword master seemed a little irritable. Lu fan flicked his finger, and in the next moment, the Feng Ling sword dispersed into nine swords and merged into the Thousand de Chair. The sword soul of the Feng Ling Sword also entered the wheelchair. Feng Ling Sword:... She was the sword soul of a heaven-ranked treasure sword, not the soul of a wheelchair! However, she didnt dare to protest. She didnt dare to say anything, nor did she dare to ask. .. Outside the Void Heaven. There seemed to be an explosion that broke through the air. In the next moment, a stream of light shed rapidly as the tyrannical energy fluctuated. Several figures stepped on the air and came over. They were watching from outside the void heaven. They saw a huge cauldron floating and sinking in the Void Heaven. It suppressed the void and released a terrifying aura. The 18 almighty experts from many high martial worlds are trapped in this huge cauldron? Myriad pattern cauldron... the weapon of Emperor Hao once possessed supreme power even if it was only evolved from array patterns. A figure wrapped in a ck robe smiled faintly. The pale-faced figures eyes were filled with fear. He was the expert whose flesh and Blood Qi Liujia had taken away. Qi Liujia is already at the end of his rope when he set up this array. Once the array is broken, Qi Liujia will definitely die. As Qi Liujias proud disciple, you should be very familiar with this array, right? Breaking the array... will depend on you. The expert said. The figure in the ck robe didnt say anything. On the other side, a beautiful woman in gorgeous pce clothes had a cold gaze. My children are trapped in this newly born high-level martial art... how dare a mere newly born high-level martial art of the ninth rank of the Yan family imprison my children! I want this newly born high-level martial art world to pay the price! The pale-faced figure nced at the beautiful woman in fear. In the next moment, he couldnt help but speak with a hint of ttery. The sacred Lords wife has personallye. A mere freshman with high martial arts will definitely not be able to escape disaster. It just so happens that this freshmans high martial arts hasnt been listed in the high martial arts book yet... you can do whatever you want, my wife. The Beautiful Womans face was extremely beautiful as she coldly snorted. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. The pale-faced expert also couldnt help butugh. Although the sacred Lords wife of a rank seven sacrednd wasnt a sacred Lord personallying, her deterrence was naturally extremely terrifying! Even if Qi Liujia was at his peak, unless the nine-word array was gathered, he wouldnt be a match for her. This World... was finished! However, the bad thing was that the high martial origin of this world would be greatly reduced. Master Zuo Xu, Make Your Move... as an array master under my ck and White Sacred Land, I hope you can distinguish between public and private matters. The beautiful woman nced at the ck-robed man and said. In the next moment, her beautiful pce clothes fluttered in the wind. On her long neck, a gemstone was emitting a thick ck and white aura. She stepped out with her long legs and stepped into the sky of nothingness. Rumble! The gemstone blocked the rules. The beautiful woman had a cold expression as she turned into a stream of light and appeared in front of the three-legged cauldron. This three-legged cauldron stretched across the sky of nothingness. The beautiful woman sneered. A powerful aura rippled from her body, and the light from the pendant became more and more resplendent. Powerful primordial spirit fluctuations spread out. She actually soared into the sky and took a step forward, actually bypassing the three-legged cauldron. Puchi! The beautiful womans face turned slightly pale, and the bun that she was originally tied up in copsed. What a Qi six armor... The beautiful woman forcefully bypassed the array formation and actually suffered quite a bit of injury. Even her primordial spirit was slightly damaged. ncing at the cauldron behind her, the beautiful woman took a step forward and instantly appeared outside of the five phoenixes. Rumble! A terrifying aura was released. The five phoenixes actually trembled. On the blood-colored battlefield, Jiang Li, who was dressed in silver armor, suddenly raised her head. Her essence, energy, and spirit were burning like mes. The enemy... is here! On the other side. A pale-faced man appeared in front of the three-legged cauldron with Master Zuo Xu, who was wrapped in a ck robe. In reality, the man really didnt want to break the array. Once the array was broken, those trapped mighty figures would appear and share the origin with him. However, if he didnt break the array, he really wouldnt be able to get past the array set up by Qi Liujia. If he couldnt get past it, he wouldnt be able to obtain the new high-level martial origin. Therefore, even if he was unwilling, he still found Qi Liujias disciple, Zuo Xu. The array patterns around Zuo Xus body rose and fell. He raised his hand and removed the ck hood, revealing a handsome face. Looking at the withered old man sitting cross-legged on the cauldron, the corners of Zuo Xus mouth curled up slightly. Master, long time no see. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 384 - brother, are you also here for the good fortune?

Chapter 384: Chapter 384, brother, are you also here for the good fortune?

On the bloody battlefield, a heavy and oppressive aura was constantly spreading, making it difficult for people to breathe. Jiang Li was dressed in silver armor and held a sword in his hand. He was holding a sword as he stood on the slope of the bloody soil. The red cape on his back was a little tattered and was slightly fluttering. There was a sense of solemnity, but there was also a sense of heroism and destion. However, Jiang Lis expression was very calm. Since he had chosen to stay behind to guard the blood-colored battlefield, he should have expected everything to happen. In the sky, Misty Smoke Rose and fell. There was a beautiful woman in a pce dress who was quietly floating. Jiang Li looked at this beautiful woman. Just by looking at her, he felt an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart. It was a fear born from a huge difference in strength. Puchi. Jiang Li bit his lips. The rich smell of blood filled his mouth, causing his eyes to gradually be clear. Looking at the woman in the sky, the fear in his eyes disappearedpletely. He used pain to suppress the fear. Dong Dong Dong! Finally, in the city. The soldiers began to run. They beat the war drums, making deafening sounds. The sound exploded, and on the blood red battlefield, it was like a raging wave. Prepare for battle! Jiang Li roared. His voice was like a wave, exploding in the city. Roar! Creak, the city gates opened. The sound of armor shing, heavy and orderly footsteps. 3,000 ck tortoise guards, 3,000 Xiang family troops, 3,000 South Prefecture troops. Along with 1,000 heaven origin realm cultivators. 10,000 troops charged out, setting up a formation on the blood red battlefield. They pointed their weapons at the distance, their battle intent surging. Outside the void. The beautiful woman had a pendant on her head, emitting a warm luster. The luster actually helped her block out the rules, preventing her from being restricted by the rules of the Void. This was an extremely precious magic tool. It should be a saint rank magic tool. Looking at the army on the blood red battlefield, the beautiful woman could not help but let out a disdainful sneer. A group of ants... The beautiful woman said. Jiang Lis Qi dynamic was only at the nascent soul realm. The army behind him, even with Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu, and the others, were mostly at the foundation establishment stage. For a unity realm expert like the beautiful woman, no matter how many people there were, they were no different from ants. She only needed to wave her hand to kill arge number of them. In the cultivation world, strength was absolute, and everything was so cruel. The soul token isnt broken, and my children arent dead yet. They were captured and suppressed in this world... The beautiful womans eyes shed with a cold light. Those were her precious children. In order to let here to this new high-level martial world to seize the good fortune, they had met with such a disaster. She had specially given many saint-level magic tools, but an ident still happened. Damn it... all of them deserve to die! If one hair of my children is injured, I will ughter all the living beings in this world! The beautiful womans eyes were filled with a cold and fierce light. Boom! In the next moment, the beautiful woman moved. Her figure descended rapidly, rushing toward the five phoenixes like a shooting star. Although the pendant on her head could block the rules, if she stayed in the Void Heaven for too long, the power in the pendant would also be wiped out. At that time, she might suffer a great loss. Therefore, she had to save her children quickly. As the smoke lingered, the formation was activated. Between the smoke and clouds, it seemed to have turned into a thick fog that no one could see through. The beautiful woman fell into it. Formation patterns that were like big fish were rapidly entangling and attacking in all directions. Although the lethality was not enough, it made the beautiful woman so depressed that she almost vomited blood. Earth-rank Array Formation? ! Qi Liujia, that damned Old Thing! The beautiful woman was furious. She couldnt break the array formation and was actually sent flying by the impact. Seeing this array formation, the only thing she could think of was Qi Liujias arrangement. The array formation of the six league array sect was quite famous. On the bloody battlefield. Seeing that the beautiful woman couldnt break the array formation, Jiang Li couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. This woman might be the almighty that those holy sons and holy virgins were talking about... Jiang Li said. In the distance, Lu Jiulian, who was wearing an embroidered green lotus costume, stood quietly. Lu Jiulian was very strong, especially after experiencing the transformation of heaven and earth, which made Jiang Li more and more uncertain. Dont worry. The stronger she is, the more restrictions she has. This woman is very strong, but if she wants to forcefully descend onto the battlefield, she will be greatly suppressed and even suffer a bacsh. Lu Jiulian said. If she doesnt descend, then fine. But if she does... Just Nice, let me practice. Lu Jiulian smiled lightly. He looked at Jiang Li and smiled brightly. General Jiang, I am curious about the way of formations and want to give it a try. Lu Jiulians words stunned Jiang Li. Even in the face of such a powerful existence, Lu Jiulian still had a calm and confidence. This was truly an extraordinary person. Jiang Li pondered in his heart. Lu Jiulian was so calm that he didnt seem like a student of the academy at all. Moreover, Lu Jiulians talent was truly monstrous! It was as if there were no bottlenecks in cultivation. However, trying out the path of the army formation? Jiang Li narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, he actually revealed some excitement and anticipation. Boom! The thick fog that covered the bloody battlefield seemed to have been pushed aside by a pair of big hands. The beautiful woman who was floating in the Void was emitting a bright and dazzling brilliance. She was so charming that she was like a charming star. The beautiful woman raised her hand and a jade token appeared in her hand. Her hand formed a seal. The jade token contained a strand of spiritual Qi of her children. The first thing she had to do was determine the location of her children. As the spiritual force within the jade token was activated. Bang! The jade token exploded, and it transformed into two streams of light that shot into the sky. In the next moment, it quickly drilled into the five phoenixes. The bloody battlefield seemed to have been pierced through. Five Phoenixes. Boundless Sea. The calm sea surface suddenly had a gust of wind. Outside the quiet floating ice tower, the nascent soul realm experts who were guarding the ice tower were all trembling in their hearts. They had been ordered to guard the ice tower, and they had never expected that at this moment, an unexpected change would ur. Quickly notify the city Lord! A nascent soul realm expert floated up, and the seawater exploded on both sides as he flew rapidly in the direction of Martial Emperor City. These people were the nascent soul realm experts of Martial Emperor City. At this moment, within the ice tower. The group of Saint Sons and Saintesses whose auras were dispirited and were almost in despair suddenly trembled. The burly man who was sitting cross-legged and closing his eyes to rest suddenly opened his eyes, and two extremely sharp divine lights shot out from his eyes. Theynded on the golden couple. Two jade tokens floated out from the golden couples body. The jade tokens exploded and an aura surged out. It was not blocked by the ice tower and rushed into the clouds, causing the clouds to roll and explode. It seemed to echo with the aura that came from beyond the sky! The golden couple who was sitting on the back of the ck-and-white immortal crane was stunned. In the next moment, they revealed an ecstatic expression. Mother! Its mother! The two of them seemed to have guessed something at the same time and became excited. They flew to the top of the ice tower and pressed their cheeks against the top of the ice tower, shouting loudly toward the outside of the ice tower. Mother ising to save us! The two of them were so happy that they cried. As the Holy Land of ck and white, the holy sons and Holy Daughters of the level seven high martial world of Yan, they had never suffered such a loss. They couldnt stand it anymore. Now that they had hope, they were naturally overjoyed. Buzz.. A powerful aura intertwined. Soon, an illusory image was formed in the ice tower. In the image, a beautiful woman was floating in the air with a pendant that was blooming with azure light on her head. Its really mother! Even the drooping crane raised its head. Its the ck-and-white sacrednds divine empress... The burly holy son couldnt help but speak. The Azure Spirit Holy Sons somewhat unsightly expression also eased quite a bit. The Divine Empress is a mighty figure and is extremely powerful. With her arrival, we should be able to save her... Furthermore, with the Divine Empresss appearance, those mighty figures sealed by Qi Liujia should be able to quickly escape. If I remember correctly, an elder of the ck-and-white sacrednd is one of Qi Liujias disciples, an array master with nine-character array words. The Azure Spirit Holy Son said. The burly holy sons tensed face also eased slightly. The person who unsealed the bell still has to tie it. Perhaps only Qi Liujias disciples are able to break Qi Liujias array formations... Now that the Divine Empress has descended, we should be saved. Hope surged in the ck-and-white holy son and holy daughter, and their faces revealed joy. .. In the void. The beautiful womans face revealed a hint of surprise. The next moment, she looked at the blood-colored battlefield. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes seemed to look through thend of the blood-colored battlefield. She saw the Magnificent Mountains and rivers of the five phoenixes, and saw the ice tower floating on the surface of the vast sea. As expected, my children are indeed inside this world! Mother is here! The beautiful woman took a deep breath. Then, she did not wait any longer. This world has just reached the high level of martial arts, and the protective power of this world has yet to dissipate. It would be best for me to wait for the protective power of this world to dissipate before forcefully breaking through the array and descending... But, I cant wait any longer! The beautiful woman revealed a worried expression. She was afraid that the natives of that world would do something bad to her children. If her hesitation caused her children to die, she would regret it! The sacred lord of the ck and white sacrednd cared very much for these children. This was also the reason why she was able to obtain the sacred Lords favor. A mother relied on her children. The reason why she had an extraordinary status in the sacred Lords Harem was because of her children. She opened her pink lips and stuck out her tongue. There was a small ck sword stuck to her tongue. She suddenly spat it out. The small ck sword suddenly shot out from her mouth. It turned into a ray of ck light that seemed like it was going to tear apart the sky! Rumble! The heaven-overturning formation trembled violently. On the blood-colored battlefield. The color of the wind and clouds changed, and terrifying waves rose up. The small ck sword suddenly turned into a huge sword and fiercely stabbed into the blood-colored battlefield! The earth cracked and the mountains copsed, creating a long and narrow ravine. Jiang Lis face was deathly pale as he broke out in cold sweat. To be able to sh out such a terrifying sword through the formation, was this the strength of a mighty expert? ! It was indeed terrifying! Lu Jiulians eyes flickered incessantly. This is a saint rank magic tool, which is also an Earth rank spirit tool. Its quality is very high. Im afraid it has reached the high-grade earth rank... Lu Jiulian said. As his words fell, Lu Jiulians hair flew in the air as his body suddenly shot out. She shot towards the huge ck sword. You... Jiang Lis expression changed slightly. This woman was too strong. He was afraid that Lu Jiulian would send herself to her death. However, as he looked at Lu Jiulians slightly trembling back, he understood the desire for battle in his heart. Hence, he did not choose to stop her. He held the sword with one hand and raised his other hand, clenching his fist. Formation! Dong Dong Dong! The sound of war drums could be heard. The army was in formation. In the past 10 days, Jiang Li had made some improvements to the formation, and the coordination between the armies had be more and more tacit. Hong Long Long! The army that was in formation rushed out one after another. This was a group of cultivators, and even the weakest one was at the body constitution realm. Xu Chu swung the huge metal ball and took the lead. Beside him, Zhao Zixu held a long spear with a cold expression. He stared at Lu Jiulians back as she shot out, and his expression wasplicated. In the past, he was on par with Lu Jiulian, but now, Lu Jiulian had already be an existence that he looked up to. Im not jealous. The stronger you are, the more you can protect the five phoenixes. If you want to fight, Ill help you! Zhao Zixus lips curled up. Boom! The aura of the army surged, turning into terrifying energy. Battle intent, blood, and Qi surged. Under Jiang Lismand, they all rushed towards Lu Jiulian who was running at the front. Lu Jiulians body shook. He turned around. As his hair flew, one could see the aura of each soldier twisting into a rope. The corners of Lu Jiulians mouth curled up slightly. He arrived in front of the huge ck sword. He took a step forward and released the energy under his feet, creating lotus flowers with every step. Dong! He pushed out a fist horizontally and smashed it onto the huge sword. The huge sword was actually forcefully sent flying by him, flying into the sky. In the void. The beautiful woman was shocked by the strength of this defensive formation, but she was suddenly surprised to see the ck sword she threw flying back. From it, he saw a figure wearing a green lotus robe walking out of the formation step by step. Youre courting death! A cold expression shed across the beautiful womans face. If you hide in the formation, I wont be able to do anything to you, but you actually dare to walk out of the formation... Then Ill kill you... to vent my anger at my children being captured! The beautiful woman raised her hand and grabbed the ck sword that had flown out. A cold smile appeared on her beautiful face. Lu Jiulian stepped on the lotus and rose into the air. His eyes were shining. His body was filled with energy. Above his head, the Yang God floated. A powerful aura swept across, causing the air to shake. Behind him, a monstrous battle intent gathered. The blood-colored battle intent gathered into an illusion, as if it ovepped with Lu Jiulians aura. .. In the origin space. Lu Pan, who hadpleted the system upgrade, narrowed his eyes. He could sense the changes in the outside world. The appearance of the beautiful woman piqued his interest. This womans equipment is very good. Its much better than those almighty experts who were trapped in the cauldron by Qi Liujia. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand de chair and tapped lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair. Whether it was the pendant on the womans head or the ck sword that she spat out, they were all far from ordinary earth-rank spiritual artifacts. Lord Sword Master, do you want to make a move? With your power, one sword is enough to cut her down! Theres a 70% chance of killing her! The thousand des chair beneath her shook slightly as the sword spirit of the Phoenix Plume sword weakly made a suggestion. She was originally arrogant, but after encountering this master who seemed to have a bad temper, she began to be a little humble. Lu fan ced his finger on the ARMGUARD. Thats good... Once the five Phoenix transformation isplete, the worlds protective power will disperse. At that time... There will be many more problems. Before that, we can solve some of them first. Lu fan thought for a while and said. The Sword Spirit under his butt instantly became excited. However. Just as Lu fan was about to make a move. His gaze focused. The lines in his eyes twitched as he saw Lu Jiulians figure. The aura of an army of 10,000 people gathered together. It was as if a demon was stepping out of the array formation and was approaching a beautiful woman. Lu Jiulian was only at the Yang God realm, but he was not afraid of a beautiful woman at the Unity Realm. Do you want to fight? Lu fan smiled. His eyes sparkled as he looked at Lu Jiulians figure that was stepping out of the array formation step by step. He actually had some anticipation. Suddenly, Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. The Yang God realm versus the Unity Realm, which was the primordial spirit realm.. It was a little exciting. Master! Make Your Move! In the Thousand de Chair, the sword spirit trembled slightly and was eager to try. The Humble Sword Spirit was online asking for a fight! Shut up. Lu fan supported his chin with one hand and saidzily. Feng Ling Sword Spirit:... What happened to going to the battle? Did she, Feng Ling Sword Spirit, go to the head battle just like that? A mans mouth is a liars ghost! Lu fan couldnt be bothered with Feng Ling Sword Spirit. This little sword spirit who dared to call him Lowlyon his first appearance, Lu fan didnt treat him well. Lu Jiulian wanted to fight, so Lu fan let him fight. So, Lu Fans mind shifted to another direction. There.. There seemed to be something that attracted him even more. The disciples of Qi Liujia... The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up. He had heard bu nanxing say that the disciples of Qi Liujia seemed to be chess pieces nted by the high martial saintnd. They were used to divide up the nine-character formationnguage of the Six-character Formation sect. From the looks of it, Qi Liujia was indeed somewhat sad. The dream of creating the high martial world was shattered. The six formation sect had also fallen apart. It was easy to imagine how big of a blow this would be to a person. However, Qi Liujia still persevered. He rose and fell on the deste continent for the sake of an elusive hope in his heart. Lu fan felt that he should do something for this old man. .. This is the myriad patterns cauldron. Master evolved it from the ancient books in the sect. Although it cantpletely restore the power of an ancient emperor weapon, it can still possess unfathomable power. In addition to thews of the nihility heaven... Its not difficult to trap these mighty figures. Zuo Xu smiled and said. The pale-faced mighty figure nced at Zuo Xu and could not help but smile. Then, can master Zuo break the formation? Without breaking the formation, it will be very difficult for us to cross this formation and descend. This origin of this new high-level martial artist might also be monopolized by the ck-and-white divine empress... The Almightys eyes rolled as he spoke. Zuo Xu shot a nce at this person. He understood what this person was scheming, so he sneered. Its difficult to break this formation. If it were any other formation master, they would be helpless. Among my fellow disciples, including me, there are only three who can break this formation. Eldest senior brother, sixth junior brother... and Me. Its also difficult for the other fellow disciples to break the array. Zuo Xu said with his hands behind his back, his ck robe fluttering in the wind. The pale-faced almighty expert did not know what to say. His eyes flickered as he silently cursed. Because, ording to what he knew, Zuo Xus other fellow disciples were all led away by experts from the high martial world above rank 7 yan. How could they not beparable to a fellow who stayed in the sacrednd of rank 7 Yan? Zuo Xu did not pay attention to him and only muttered to himself. His expression was slightlyplicated. He was originally an array master who was trained by the ck and white sacrednd. However, after entering the sixth grade array sect, he finally understood the profoundness of the Dao of array formations. Master... cant you just enjoy your life? Why must you make yourself sink into eternal damnation? After a long time, Zuo Xu Sighed. The next moment, he raised his hand, and the robe on his body floated. His eyes shone with a bright and dazzling brilliance. Array patterns appeared around his body one after another. The array patterns interweaved, and it seemed to emit the sound of metal shing in the void. Ha! Zuo Xu shouted sharply. In the next moment, the loose ck robe on his body kept blowing. His eyes became iparably sharp. Above his head, words seemed to appear out of thin air. The eyes of the pale-faced man next to him lit up slightly, and he couldnt help but take two steps back. As he stared at the array words appearing above Zuo Xus head, a stifling feeling surged in his heart. Nine-word array words, groupword array words! This almighty expert couldnt help but feel a little wary and envious. It was rumored that the nine-word formationnguage was the inheritance of the ancient emperor, Hao. For it to be rted to the ancient emperor, it was definitely extraordinary. Rumble! A deafening explosion sounded. Zuo Xu focused all his attention on the three-legged cauldron. The formationnguage above his head was actually emitting a brilliant light. The pale-faced almighty retreated again and again. Suddenly. The pale-faced Almightys body stiffened. He turned his head and a figure appeared behind him. It was a youth dressed in a white robe that was as white as snow. He was sitting upright on the thousand des chair. Oh? He couldnt sense any aura, but for him to appear in the sky of nothingness, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Another almighty has been attracted by the newly born high-level martial origin and is rushing over? The eyes of this expert flickered, and he felt that thepetition was bing more and more intense. However, his eyeballs rolled around, and he revealed a smile. Brother, youre also here for the new high-level martial origin creation of this world, right? This personughed. Lu fan was stunned. This person... didnt recognize him? Very soon, Lu fan also revealed a warm and sincere smile. Looking at this pale-faced almighty who seemed to have a weak kidney, he said as if he was bathing in the spring breeze. Yes. What a coincidence. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 385 - Lu Jiulian’s dao intent

Chapter 385: Chapter 385, Lu Jiulians dao intent

Five Phoenix Continent. Three streams of powerful qi energy had been awakened, as if a storm was about to break out. The suppressed Qi energy filled the entire sky. This was a kind of spiritual power that had been condensed to the extreme. It was about to undergo a transformation and condense into an immortal soul. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and Ni Chunqiu woke up fromprehending the DAO tablet. Their Qi energy was overflowing. They floated in the air and stared at the bloody battlefield in the sky. Another enemy has appeared. Ni Chunqiu, who was dressed in a red robe, said. Du Longyang nodded solemnly. Ye Shoudaos single arm fluttered as he pursed his thin lips. Then, without any hesitation, he carried the long saber he had asked Gongshu Yu to forge on his back and began to head towards the bloody battlefield. Ni Chunqiu and du Longyang also did not hesitate as they rushed towards Heaven Pass. In the northern county, Tantai Xuan, who was processing the memorials, could not help but frown. His entire body subconsciously shivered as he looked at the bloody battlefield with a worried expression. Old Jiang... must live. Tantai Xuan said with some worry. Mo Beike and Mo Ju also walked into the main hall. Your Majesty, dont worry. To be able to create the way of the Army formation alone, General Jiang will not die so easily. Mo Beike smiled and his old face trembled slightly. The transformation of the Heaven and earth made Mo Beike seem to have some vitality. I hope so. Tantai Xuan put down the memorial in his hand and slowly strolled to the corridor of the pce with his hands behind his back. Snow floated in the sky with a faint bloody smell. A piece of ice and snow fell on his palm. Tantai Xuans gaze was hazy. Although Heaven and earth had undergone a transformation, the crisis that enveloped the entire world still did not fade away, causing people to feel depressed and despairing. Your Majesty, this is thetest news of the worlds metamorphosis. Many strange things that had never been born before have been born. Some mountain people ate rare fruits by mistake and obtained a metamorphosis. They actually broke through to the body constitution realm with a single thought... Mo Ju ced the memorials on the table. This time, the heaven and earth metamorphosis is very different from before... ording to the materials passed down from the Great Xuanxue Pces recruitment, the Heaven and earth metamorphosis has given birth to many talented students. Some people have bathed in the spiritual rain and entered the body constitution realm before they even started cultivating. The most monstrous one has even reached the body constitution realm to perfection. He is only short of condensing a golden core or opening the Heaven Lock. Mo bei said. He summarized the news of the worlds metamorphosis and slowly passed it on to Tantai Xuan. This is the best era. After a long time. In the main hall, the three of them were silent. Tantai Xuans gaze was serene as he sighed. The best era, the era where immortal destiny was everywhere. Outside Wolong Ridge, nine Phoenix Courtyard. The green white bird leaned against the fence. On the ground, there were nine chicks happily jumping and ying. In her mind, the Nine Phoenix Transformationwas slowly operating. The entire nine Phoenix Courtyard was shrouded in majestic energy. The spiritual rain sprinkled down, bringing about a transformation of the heaven and earth, it caused the greenish-white Birds chicks to undergo a huge change. Little Phoenix one became more and more handsome. Although it was only in the form of a chick, once it transformed into a nine Phoenix, it could be iparably powerful. It spat out a mouthful of fire, which had three colors and seemed to be able to burn the void. Little Feng One, Little Feng Two, little feng three... Little Feng Jiu, hurry up and be stronger. Only then can I lead you to conquer the world. If you dont work hard to be stronger, the chick that isgging behind will be plucked and made into chicken soup! The greenish-white bird held its chin and sprinkled a handful of grains mixed with spirit stone fragments as it muttered. The newborn chick, Little Feng Jiu, was staggering as it walked. As if it had heard the greenish-white Birds muttering, the chickens ws softened and it was pushed away by the other chickens. It sat on the ground and looked around nkly. Rumble! It seemed to have sensed the rumbling in the sky. The greenish-white bird looked worried. It raised its head and looked at the white clouds floating in the sky. Its eyes seemed to look through the sky and saw the bloody battlefield. Uncle Jiang, you have to live. Bluebirds chicken soup is ready. Ill wait for your triumphant return! The White Bluebird clenched its fists. .. The blood-colored battlefield. The 10,000-strong cultivation army stood one after another. Their auras seemed to have been twisted into a rope and gathered on Lu Jiulians body, causing Lu Jiulians aura to continuously rise. Lu Jiulian walked step by step through the air, as if there were energy lotuses blooming in the air. A mere leaving aperture realm cultivator dares to seek death? ! The beautiful woman looked at Lu Jiulian who was advancing instead of retreating, and her eyes revealed a cold and disdainful look. Leaving aperture realm? In the beautiful womans heart, it was nothing at all. She was at the Unity Realm. Although she was only at the initial stage of the Unity Realm, the birth of the primordial spirit was a huge breakthrough. In addition, she possessed many magical artifacts. Even if they were at the same level, she had absolute control over them. Therefore, the beautiful woman was not worried at all about Lu Jiulian who was only at the leaving aperture realm. In fact, she was confident that one move.. She only needed one move to kill Lu Jiulian! The ck longsword in her hand was a top-tier saint-level magical artifact of the ck-and-white sacrednd. One of the ck-and-white Heaven Swords, the ck Heaven Sword, had a powerful destructive power. Although the White Heaven sword was in the hands of the sacred Lord, the power of the ck Heaven Sword alone was not something that a leaving aperture realm cultivator could resist. Kneel! The beautiful woman held the returning ck Heaven Sword and stood high up. Her entire body seemed to be flickering with light, and her skin was as warm as jade. Her primordial spirit was released like a storm, and the azure pendant above her head kept releasing power to protect her primordial spirit from being eroded by thews of the nihility sky. Boom! She wanted to use her primordial spirit to force Lu Jiulian to kneel. Lu Jiulian gritted his teeth. He could feel the heavy power on his shoulder. This was the power of the primordial spirit. Yin God, Yang God, and after that was the primordial spirit unity realm. This woman was at the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm. Lu Jiulian pursed his lips and stared at the woman. His body trembled as a powerful energy fluctuation spread around his body. Behind him, the will formed by the army of 10,000 cultivators was carried by him. Boom! Lu Jiulian resisted it. The Immortal Soul Suppression released by the beautiful woman was blocked by him. Lu Jiulian took one step at a time, not being suppressed by the suppression. It was as if he had stepped into a deep hole in the void. The powerful energy was like a surging river that kept flowing in his body. At this moment, Lu Jiulians will seemed to ovep with the 10,000 strong army. This is... The path of the Army formation! Lu Jiulians eyes shed with surprise. He could not help but admire Jiang Li for being able to walk such a path. Fight! Lu Jiulian growled. He pushed out his fist horizontally, as if a lotus flower was blooming. This was the manifestation of the power condensed to the extreme. Youre courting death! The beautiful woman was somewhat surprised. Lu Jiulian was actually not affected by her primordial spirit pressure. No wonder so many holy sons would make such a mistake here. It turned out that there was actually such a talent and monster in this world! The ck Sky Sword swept past. The sword light seemed to tear through the void, and a huge sword light swept across. It shed directly at Lu Jiulian. Bang Bang Bang! The Lotus Flower Qi was shattered into pieces, exploding in the void. Lu Jiulian grunted, and a mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. It was indeed very difficult to fight across realms. Even though he had already stepped into the Yang God realm, and even though he had mastered his strength to the extreme, the gap between the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm and the Yang God realm was too big. For the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm to be called a mighty figure, this was a kind of power level surpassing. Lu Jiulian gritted his teeth. He did not give up. In the face of the sword ray, he gathered the strength of an army of 10,000 and threw out a well-behaved fist technique in the air. Boom! Boom! Behind him, it was as if there was a god of war. There seemed to be ovepping figures. Lu Jiulian was actually at a loss. Even though his cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds, he was still at a loss. After ten years in the immortal ruins, his breakthrough was obvious. He did not have any bottlenecks, and each breakthrough was faster than the others. It was as if he was born to cultivate. However, Lu Jiulian felt that there was something missing. He wanted to perfect every realm of cultivation. However, the more he wanted to perfect it, the more he felt that there were ws. This time, he took advantage of the heaven and earth metamorphosis to step into the Yang God realm. Even if it was just a sudden breakthrough, his grasp of the power of the Yang God realm seemed to be naturally perfect. He firmly believed that there were definitely ws in himself. No one was born perfect, so how could he, Lu Jiulian, be perfect? He wanted to find ws in the battle. This power... The beautiful woman was a little scared, and the sword light dissipated. Lu Jiulian, who was spurting out blood, had an increasingly bright gaze. It was as if he was using her to hone himself. Hone? The beautiful woman felt that it was a little funny. An ant was worthy of using her to hone himself? ! The beautiful womans heart was filled with killing intent. If she had killed Lu Jiulian just to vent her anger. At this moment, the beautiful woman really had killing intent toward Lu Jiulian. This was because, since they were walking on the path of enemies, such a monstrous existence would naturally be unable to sleep or eat in peace. Only by killing herpletely would the beautiful woman be able to calm down. The pendant on the beautiful womans head spun around. She continuously shed out sword rays. The terrifying ck sword rays caused the void to continuously explode. More and more wounds appeared on Lu Jiulians body. His primordial spirit was attacking his spiritual sense, as if it wanted to suppress Lu Jiulians spiritual sense until it exploded. Lu Jiulian couldnt do anything about this. Primordial Spirit Unity realm experts had a huge advantage in terms of primordial spirit. Ni Chunqiu, du Longyang, and Ye Shoudao appeared on the blood-colored battlefield. Their gazes focused. Looking at the scene on the battlefield, with Jiang Li as the leader, the essence, Qi, and spirit of the army of 10,000 cultivators gathered on Lu Jiulians body, they could not help but feel a little shocked. The three of them did not choose to interfere. Even in the void, Lu Jiulian kept spilling hot blood. With every step she took, she would cough out arge amount of blood. They still did not make a move. They could see that Lu Jiulian was borrowing the hands of a mighty figure to temper himself. Crazy. Ye Shoudao evaluated. Ni Chunqiu and du Longyang were silent as they watched the battle withplicated expressions. Bang! The sword light shed explosively as if it had formed a storm. The ck Sword Light was silent, but it was filled with terrifying killing intent. Lu Jiulian clenched his fist. Die!He shouted. The energy on his fist was obscure and didnt leak a single bit. This kind of control over power made the beautiful woman even more terrified! Kill! We must kill this person. Otherwise... even if we return to the sacrednd, we wont be able to sleep and eat in peace. The woman gritted her teeth and said fiercely in her heart. She no longer kept her trump card. She originally thought that with her strength as a unity realm expert, she could easily suppress Lu Jiulian and make him bleed. However, she didnt expect that Lu Jiulian would be more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. A bright sh of light exploded. In the next moment, the beautiful womans Pce armor was covered by light armor. The light armor was as thin as a Cicadas wings, but precious light was flowing on its surface! Another Earth rank spirit tool! Lu Jiulians blood-stained face revealed an unsightly expression. Moreover, its a middle-grade earth rank spirit tool! Lu Jiulian gritted her teeth and exhaled hot air. A mighty figure was indeed much more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. The beautiful woman moved. The armored woman transformed into a streak of light and moved so fast that Lu Jiulian was unable to catch her. In an instant, she appeared beside Lu Jiulian. Ill kill you with one move! The beautiful woman said coldly. She didnt want to be entangled with Lu Jiulian any longer. This was because the energy in the pendant would be polished clean. At that time, when the rules of the nihility sky descended, she would suffer a great cmity. Hence, she wanted to end this battle quickly. At the start, she did not put Lu Jiulian in her eyes. She felt that she could easily kill a mere leaving aperture realm expert. However, this person had condensed the essence, energy, and spirit of ten thousand ants on the blood red battlefield. He was actually able to withstand her killing methods. Die! The beautiful womans eyes were filled with dense killing intent. On the light armor, there were flowing lights and vibrant colors. There seemed to be seven-colored light fluctuations. The ck Sky Sword also surged with supreme killing intent! Rumble! Yuan Shen surged, and this sword contained dao intent! Judging from the Dao intent fluctuations, it was a sixth-grade sequence! To be able to be a Holy Lands divine empress, she indeed had some talent! On the blood-colored battlefield. Du Longyang, ni Chunqiu, and Ye Shoudaos expressions changed. This is bad... Almighty experts are too strong! Their expressions revealed worry. They couldnt help but want to make a move. However, even if they made a move, they didnt have the slightest confidence. Although they had half a foot into the primordial spirit unity realm, but.. Could they really block that woman? Zhao Zixu coughed up blood, his eyes bloodshot. Xu Chu knelt on one knee, the enormous pressure making him roar in anger. Jiang Li was leaning on his sword, but his action of leaning on the sword was trembling slightly. As themander-in-chief of the army, the pressure on his body was the greatest. His body was trembling iparably, and there were blood beads seeping out from his mouth and nose. However, he was unmoved. He stared fixedly at the battle outside the void. Lu Jiulian felt a sense of danger. It was the aura of death. Cold sweat trickled down his back. The enemy was too strong. Powerful experts had primordial spirit amplification. In addition, there were endless earth-grade spirit tools that were armed to the teeth. This made Lu Jiulian feel a tremendous pressure, an undefeatable pressure. Especially at this moment, the beautiful woman had even unleashed a killing move, even channeling her dao intent into it. This kind of killing move, even if it was a powerful expert of the same level, they would probably be killed and killed! As for Lu Jiulian... he was only at the Yang God realm! Puchi! The projection of the god of war condensed from the Dao of the Army formation exploded. On the blood-colored battlefield, the sound of blood spewing could be heard continuously. The army of 10,000 cultivators all coughed up blood. There were even some who could not withstand the pressure and directly knelt on the ground, their vitality extinguished! Lu Jiulians eyes were red! A huge wave of regret surged up in his heart. Why did he overestimate himself? Why did he insist on challenging a mighty figure? He had caused the deaths of many people! Lu Jiulians heart was bleeding, and he felt as if his state of mind was about to explode. Why... I dont Have Dao intent. Why Cant I Comprehend Dao Intent? ! Blood flowed out of Lu Jiulians eyes, and for the first time, he felt powerless. If he had dao intent, he could still fight! An ant-like thing is worthy of Comprehending Dao Intent? The beautiful woman sneered coldly. Puchi! Her sword shed down decisively. The void seemed to have been crushed by the terrifying sword qi. With her dao intent, it was as if after killing Lu Jiulian, she had also split the blood-colored battlefield in half. Five Phoenix Continent. On the boundless sea, in an ice tower. Crazyughter resounded within the tower. This person... who does he think he is? He dares to challenge mother! Mother is a mighty figure! A mighty figure! The golden couple riding on the crane let out augh of schadenfreude, even though Lu Jiulian had previously disyed extremely powerful strength. However, he actually dared to challenge the divine empress. He was simply courting death. Why would a unity realm expert be a mighty figure? It was precisely because a mighty figure had given birth to a primordial spirit. It was simply not something that a leaving aperture realm expert could contend against. Even ten leaving aperture realm experts could not defeat a single mighty figure! Moreover, the divine empress also possessed many saint-grade artifacts from the ck-and-white sacrednd. What did Lu Jiulian have? How could he fight alone? The burly holy son sitting on the back of the Raptor also shook his head. Lu Jiulian... was dead for sure. Why... Do I not have dao intent? ! Blood rained down. It was a rain of blood formed from the explosion of the war gods Phantom. It was like the blood of the soldiers who had died in battle and the unyielding souls of the dead. It sprayed on Lu Jiulians face, making him feel bone-chilling. Lu Jiulian fell into a daze. He felt like he couldnt find a way out. He had never encountered any difficulties since he started cultivating, but now, he felt powerless when facing a mighty figure of the Holy Land. He felt like he was about to fall into an abyss. Oh no... Ninelotusstate of mind seems to be on the verge of copse! On the bloody battlefield. Jiang Li closed one of his eyes. Scarlet blood rolled down from his eyes. He was severely injured, but... he was more worried about Lu Ninelotussituation in the void. .. HMM? In the void. Lu Fan, who was dressed in white and sitting on the thousand-de chair, was chatting happily with the pale-faced mighty figure of the kidney void realm. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked into the distance as if he had seen through the array formed by the Myriad Patterns Cauldron. Ha... the natives of this world have overestimated themselves. They overestimate themselves. The Divine Empress gave birth to a pair of golden boys and a pair of jade girls. They are deeply favored by the ck and White Sacred Lands sacred Lord and have obtained many sacred-level magic tools to protect themselves. In terms ofbat strength, even if they are at the middle-stage of the unity realm, they might not be a match for the Divine Empress. Where did this child get the courage to think that he could contend with the Divine Empress? One move... This child will definitely die. This mighty figure smiled. Zuo Xu was breaking the array. He could not understand, so he could onlyment on this battle. Lu fan nced at him. His brows furrowed. He seemed to have also felt Lu Jiulians despair in his heart. This was the first time he felt Lu Jiulians despair that was on the verge of copse. If you want to be stronger, you must first go crazy? Lu Fans finger slowly tapped on the thousand des chair. Do You Want Dao Intent? Then Ill give it to you. The reason why Lu Jiulian could notprehend dao intent was actually very simple. Lu Jiulian was born with Dao intent. And... It was not an ordinary dao intent. Lu Fans mind moved. The lines in his eyes suddenly spread out. It was as if a breeze had passed by. The pale-faced Almighty, who seemed to have a weak kidney, suddenly shivered and looked around inexplicably. Just now... something seemed to have happened. .. Lu Jiulian, who was fighting with the beautiful woman, trembled. When the beautiful womans ck Sky sword was only a millimeter away from Lu Jiulians neck. All the hair on Lu Jiulians body suddenly stood up. Every hair on his body was like a steel needle. Lu Jiulian, who was covered in blood, froze. It was as if the stars in his mind had exploded. A terrifying explosion kept erupting around his body. Every cell in his body seemed to have recovered an incredible power. Everything could be destroyed in an instant. Dao intent... Lu Jiulians gaze turned from confusion to focus. Puchi! Blood sttered everywhere. The Beautiful Womans ck Sky Sword entered half of Lu Jiulians body, almost cutting him in half. However... the beautiful womans expression changed! This... The beautiful womans pupils constricted. She realized that the ck sky sword was held by a hand. Fresh blood spurted out and sprinkled on the body of the ck Sky Sword. How is this possible? The beautiful woman turned pale with fright. She had burst out her dao intent. Relying on the power of the ck Sky Sword, a high-grade saint-level magic artifact, she had actually failed to kill Lu Jiulian? Was this person... a monster? Was he at the leaving aperture realm? Lu Jiulian turned around, and there seemed to be a great terror rolling in his eyes. His spiritual sense was like a vast ocean, forming a terrifying vortex.. Dao intent... I have it too. Lu Jiulians voice was somewhat hoarse. The beautiful woman was stunned. Third-tier sequence... Lu Jiulian spoke. Destroy! Bang! In the next moment, the blood that filled the air rapidly gathered, and then turned into a blood-colored lotus flower that bloomed in the Void! Rumble! Lu Jiulian pressed down on the ck sky sword that had entered his body with one hand. On the other side, a punch was thrown out rapidly. The beautiful woman could not dodge in time.. She was hit in the abdomen by this punch! Boom! The surface of the light armor on the saint-level magic tool suddenly exploded. Boom! The armor shattered and the punch entered the beautiful womans abdomen, sinking deeply. Puchi! The beautiful woman released the hand that was holding the ck sky sword. Her body exploded into a cloud of blood mist and streaked across the void. Her primordial spirit trembled slightly, and her dao intent seemed to have been crushed. Her plump red lips couldnt help but open as she coughed up a mouthful of blood. Shock remained in her eyes. Top-tier... Third-grade Sequence Dao intent? ! Kacha! A crack inexplicably appeared on the surface of the azure pendant above the beautiful womans head. The blood-colored battlefield was deathly silent. Everyone looked on in astonishment. Five Phoenixes, ice towers.. The golden couples mockingughter suddenly stopped, as if someone had grabbed their throats. The burly holy son could not suppress the aura on his body, and the several dumbstruck holy sons around him were sent flying. In the void. The pale-faced almighty was slightly dazed. Earlier, he had said that all six armors were spent, and then he had conned a bunch of almighty experts. This time, he had said that Lu Jiulian was certain to die, but in the end, the divine empress had been punched through her saint-level light armor. Even the pendant had cracks appearing on it? Was his mouth... poisonous? ! Lu Fan, who was like a spring breeze, could not help but let out augh. The mighty figure was startled awake and turned his head to look. He discovered that the white-clothed youth who was chatting cheerfully with him was slowly heading toward Zuo Xu, who was breaking the array. The pale-faced almighty seemed to have been struck by lightning. He subconsciously raised his hand and gave himself a p. He seemed to have said that Zuo Xu would definitely break the array of the top six.. PS: Im begging for a rmendation ticket, Im begging for a monthly ticket Chapter 386 - Don’t be in a hurry to thank this young master

Chapter 386: Chapter 386. Dont be in a hurry to thank this young master

The Void Heaven was iparably silent. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind as he leaned against the thousand des chair and slowly walked forward. His actions were neither fast nor slow, but it caused the pale-faced almighty to have a drastic change in expression. Brother! What are you doing? ! Seeing Lu fan approach Zuo Xu, who was breaking the array, this person became anxious. After all, Zuo Xu breaking the formation was rted to whether the trapped mighty figures coulde into being and whether they would have the chance to split the new high-level martial origin. Boom! This persons primordial spirit surged, and the powerful aura caused the void to shake. A unity realm cultivator could give birth to a primordial spirit, which was equivalent to the primordial spirit unity realm among the three gods realm created by Lu fan. This realm was called a mighty figure because it had the extremely powerful primordial spirit pressure. What was primordial spirit suppression? It was the suppression of a high-level cultivator against a low-level cultivator. It was somewhat simr to the spiritual pressure exerted by Lu fan. And under the primordial spirit, facing a primordial spirit unity realm cultivator was equivalent to a mortal facing spiritual pressure. Stop! This person was furious. He was originally chatting andughing with Lu fan, but he did not expect that this person actually had evil intentions. He wanted to destroy Zuo Xus broken array and shake his interests. Rumble! A loud sound rang out, as if it wanted to shatter the void. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his hair fluttered in the wind. His figure did not stop moving. The pressure of the primordial spirit of a unity realm mighty figure made Lu fan somewhat interested. After the primordial spirit is born, it is a new realm. Lu fan smiled. In the upgraded system interface, the power of the primordial spirit was 99 yuan. How Strong was the Yuan Shen Energy at 99 yuan? Lu fan had no idea. After all, other than the reincarnation of the venerable from the High Martial Buddhist world, he had only met a mighty figure now. Then... Lets try. Lu fan thought. Then, he activated the Yuan Shen Energy. The original spiritual sense energy turned into the Yuan Shen. Boom! As if the ancient Demon God had awakened, the void shook violently, and invisible ripples spread to form a storm. The expression of the pale-faced kidney-deficiency mighty figure who had taken action changed drastically. He felt as if he had touched a vast and boundless primordial spirit wall. That powerful pressure almost made him stop breathing. This aura! This power! This youth... was so terrifying! Puchi! Blood sprayed out, and this persons primordial spirit suffered great damage, as if it had been burned. He let out a mournful howl, and his body exploded. His Yuan Shen, which was almost destroyed, no longer had any lingering feelings. It turned into a streak of light and charged out of the sky. He wanted to escape! The further he ran, the better. The Sky... was too terrifying! This child... could he be an expert from a high martial world above rank Yan 7? ! This power isparable to a sacred Lord! This persons primordial spirit was damaged, and he ran away without even looking back. What he could obtain was an opportunity, and what he couldnt obtain was a life-hastening talisman. He didnt want to fight for the high martial origin of this world anymore! Calmly withdrawing his gaze, Lu fan no longer paid attention to the escaping expert. The other partys body had exploded, and his primordial spirit had been damaged. He probably didnt have the courage to return. Lu Fans gaze fell on Zuo Xu, who was wholeheartedly trying to break the formation. Above Zuo Xus head, the formation words were floating and emitting mysterious fluctuations. Lu fan took a nce and retracted his gaze. His gaze passed Zuo Xus body andnded on Qi Liujia, who was standing on the Myriad Pattern Cauldron. Qi Liujias essence, energy, spirit, and primordial spirit werepletely connected to the myriad pattern cauldron. Once the formation was broken, Qi Liujia would die without a doubt. Zuo Xus understanding of the array formation obviously knew this. However, Zuo Xu still chose to break the array. In other words, he was already prepared to kill his teacher. There was no leeway left. What kind of disciple is he teaching? Lu fan shook his head and sighed with emotion. Whether it was the giant old nine from before or Zuo Xu in front of him, they did not seem to have a close rtionship with Qi Liujia. It could only be said that Qi Liujia was a little pitiful. Since you chose to block the disaster for the five phoenixes, I, Lu Pingan, am not an unreasonable person. I will protect your life. Lu fan said. His voice was not loud, but as he spoke, it sounded like thunder. Above the nine heavens, there seemed to be a faint rule emerging. Zuo Xu, who was breaking the array, was shocked. He opened his eyes and array patterns interweaved around him. He saw Lu fan. He saw a young man dressed in white that made his heart tremble. Who are you? Zuo Xu asked. Where was the pale-faced almighty with weak kidneys? Zuo Xu looked at Lu fan vigntly. Although this young man looked harmless, for some reason, he felt uneasy. I am Lu Pingan. Master of White Jade Capital. Lu fan said. White Jade Capital? Zuo Xu was stunned. Which Martial Saint Land was this? However, as soon as Lu fan finished speaking, he raised his hand. Buzz.. A character condensed out of thin air and turned into the character Qian. Formationnguage? ! No... Its not a nine-character formationnguage! Zuo Xu was shocked. In the next moment, when he saw the appearance of the character clearly, he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Lu fan was using the words of the nine-character formation, which gave him a shock. In Zuo Xus heart, the words of the nine-character formation were the words of the formation. This person actually used the words of the formation that came out of nowhere to deal with him. He was simply... a fool! Dont bother me to break the formation. Only by breaking the formation will I have a chance to split the origin of this new high-level martial world. Zuo Xu frowned and said. Under the fluttering of his ck robe, the formation above his head shook. A beam of light shot out and collided with the Qianformation that Lu fan threw out. Puchi! Zuo Xu let out a shrill scream. It was a feeling of despair like an ant trying to shake a mountain. Who are you? Zuo Xus primordial spirit was injured. He staggered back in the void with blood flowing out of his eyes. This was the first time he had suffered a serious injury in a confrontation with the formation! Youre the one who betrayed your master and destroyed your ancestors, arent you? Lu fan said calmly. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. He controlled the thousand des chair and kept approaching Zuo Xu. Zuo Xu stared at Lu fan with bloodshot eyes. He was here to break the formation, but now it seemed that whether he could escape or not was a problem, let alone break the formation. Damn it! Zuo Xu felt the danger of death. He formed a seal with both hands. Rise! As if thunder had risen from the ground, Zuo Xus tongue struck with Spring Thunder. A formation with him as the center continuously spiraled,pletely enveloping lu fan. This was a killing formation, the killing formation he was proud of. Even if it was ate-stage fusion, he would suffer if he was trapped inside. After setting up the array, Zuo Xu nned to escape. He could break Qi Liujias array, but with this person stopping him, he had no chance to break the array. He could not guess Lu fans identity, nor could he guess that Lu fan was the new high-level master of this ne. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood from his eyes. However, before the blood was wiped, Zuo Xus body trembled. He saw the killing array that was set up. A white robe appeared. How is this possible? ! He saw Lu fan break out of the array easily as if there was a haze enveloping him. Run! Zuo Xu could not care anymore. He turned around and was about to leave the nihility sky. Lu fan looked at him calmly. Since youre here, dont go. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking, he raised his hand and gently struck out a palm. That palm continued to expand in the void, and very quickly, it transformed into a palm that blotted out the sky! It wanted to capture Zuo Xu with a palm. A terrifying crisis enveloped Zuo Xu, and Zuo Xu waspletely unable to resist it. Divine Empress! Save Me! Zuo Xu Roared. His voice spread out in the void. Outside the five phoenixes. The beautiful womans expression changed slightly after her light armor was shattered by Lu Jiulians punch and she coughed up blood. Zuo Xu hasnt broken the formation yet? She was a unity realm cultivator who had already formed her primordial spirit. It was already very embarrassing for her to be stopped by a leaving aperture realm cultivator like Lu Jiulian. Meanwhile, something unexpected happened to Zuo Xu as well. She turned around and looked. Her eyes were bright and dazzling. She could actually see through the distance. She saw Zuo Xu who was captured by the big palm. How dare you! The beautiful woman was furious. Zuo Xus importance was self-evident. He was the most important array master that the ck-and-white sacrednd had nurtured. Zuo Xu had the words group. His status in the ck-and-white sacrednd was extremely high, and the sacred Lord ced great importance on him. This time, the beautiful woman invited Zuo Xu to break the array. If Zuo Xu died here, the beautiful woman... didnt dare to imagine the consequences! Lu fan nced at the beautiful woman. His expression gradually turned cold. Enough. All of this should be over. The system upgrade waspleted. The five Phoenix origin fused into the high-level martial origin, and the five phoenixes also stepped into the high-level martial level. Lu fan, who had always kept a low profile, no longer hid it. His two fingers pressed together on the ARMGUARD, and he slowly swept it out. A Loud Phoenix cry resounded through the air. It was as if a ball of zing mes was burning, burning the void until it seemed like it was about to distort. A sh of sword light shed explosively, and in an instant, it streaked across a long distance. The beautiful womans heart trembled. When she saw this sh of Sword Light, a wave of panic suddenly filled her heart. It was the danger of death that enveloped her entire body. In the Void, Lu Jiulian, whose entire body was covered in blood, looked at this shocking sword that seemed like a sh in the pan. It was a fiery red sword. It was like a phoenix soaring into the sky. The light armor on the beautiful womans body instantly returned to its original state and covered her body like a thin film. A huge amount of energy surged and stacked on top of her body to form a powerful energy! On the blood-colored battlefield. Jiang Li raised her head with some difficulty. Ni Chunqiu, Ye Shoudao, and Du Longyang were all shocked and revealed joy in the next moment. Its young master Lu! This sword... is young master Lus Phoenix Plume! Brother Lu has made his move! The three of them were extremely excited. Originally, they had already decided to fight to the death with that beautiful woman. However, the appearance of this sword that stretched across the void swept away the sorrow in their hearts. The exhausted and blood-covered soldiers on the battlefield watched this beautiful scene in amazement. Boom! A fiery red sword shed across the void. It ruthlessly shed towards the unrivalled beauty! The sword soul of the Phoenix Plume sword was trembling in excitement. This was theplete Phoenix Plume Sword. This was her first battle. She had to win beautifully and leave a good impression on her master to wash away the bad impression she had left. Puchi! The Beautys shrill scream immediately resounded. Her primordial spirit spread out, wanting to suppress this sword, but under the burning mes, she felt as if her primordial spirit was about to be incinerated into nothingness. The light armor on her body shattered inch by inch, and in an instant, it was covered with cracks. This saint-level magic artifact couldnt block this sword at all. Her body was pierced through. Driven by the terrifying power of the Phoenix Plume sword, she smashed towards the blood-colored battlefield. Smoke and clouds swirled as it was broken by the sword. The beautiful woman was covered in blood as she resisted the sword with great difficulty. Her back smashed into the bloody battlefield. Boom! The mountains copsed, the Earth split, and the water flowed backwards. The bloody battlefield was actually forcefully cut open. The beautiful woman screamed miserably as the pendant above her head shattered into pieces. It caused her primordial spirit to be burned. The painful torture made the beautiful woman wail in pain. Five Phoenix Continent. Everyone was stunned. Many people raised their heads. They felt that there seemed to be an additional zing sun in the sky. Mount Tai. Great Xuan Imperial Pce. Tantai Xuan stood in the corridor. The snow had dispersed. He looked at the zing sun that was continuously falling in the sky and could not help but smile. The haze that shrouded his heart had dissipated. Young Master Lu had returned. The Sky of the five Phoenixes had be clear. Boom! The beautiful woman was wrapped up by the Phoenix Plume Sword and continued to fall. She smashed into the boundless sea and was burned by the heat. The sea water rose and surged with a hazy heat that covered the surface of the boundless sea. The power of the worlds protection, the power of thews, and the terrifying killing intent of the Phoenix Plume Sword. The beautiful woman was smashed into the boundless sea and instantly lost her power. She was smashed deep into the bottom of the sea. At the bottom of the boundless sea. The beautiful womans body bent and sank into the sea. The Phoenix Plume sword was burning in the sea. In the next moment, it spread out and turned into nine fiery sword lights that shot into the sky. Only the beautiful woman who had lost all her vitality in the boundless sea was left. On the sea. Ice Tower. The holy sons and Saintesses in the ice tower looked at the nine sword lights that suddenly shot out. They all sat on the ground in a daze. That was the ck and White Sacred Lands divine empress, a mighty figure with many saint-level magic tools! But.. Now, they had seen with their own eyes that a mighty figure had been pierced through by a sword light, wiping out his life force. And the owner of that sword light hadnt even appeared. The golden couple stared nkly. In the next moment, they fiercely bombarded the ice tower walls. Mother! Mother, dont Die! Quickly save us! The golden couple fell into endless despair. Their only hope had been destroyed just like that! The burly holy sons body also turned cold. Did this newly born high-level martial world have the power to kill a mighty figure? .. The world was silent. A sword had killed a mighty figure. And it was a fully armed mighty figure who possessed an extremely powerful saint-level magic artifact defense. Fear spread through Zuo Xus heart. Although he had not seen the Divine Empresss fate, that Peerless Sword Strike hadpletely shattered the hope in his heart. Puchi! The heaven-blotting palm grabbed him. He wanted to resist, but his primordial spirit was damaged. An endless pressure descended on his body, causing his bones to explode. Dont kill me! I can give you my array words! Zuo Xus bleeding eyes were filled with terror as he roared. Venerable! The person in front of him was definitely a venerable expert amongst Great Powers! He was a genuine sacred Lord! Only sacred lords and venerables could kill a sacred empress with a single sword! Zuo Xu gave up resisting and only wanted to live! Die!He roared. His soul seemed to have been split apart as he stripped off the ancestorword array. Senior, this word array has something to do with the fortune of the ancient Emperors tomb! Ill give it to you and only beg for your life! Zuo Xu shouted. Lu Fans brows twitched. He raised his hand and beckoned at the formationword array. The word array immediately flew towards him. Zuo Xus face was filled with a ttering smile when he saw this scene. However, just as the array words were about to fly into Lu fans hands, Zuo Xus eyes suddenly shed with endless madness and fierceness! Die! His Yuan Shen surged. The array words that formed the word Formationexploded with an iparably terrifying killing intent! The power of an ancient emperor even appeared! Zuo Xu didnt believe in mercy. He didnt want to be a prisoner. Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrifying power and killing intent from the formation intertwined and covered Lu fan. Zuo Xu coughed up blood and revealed a crazy smile. He nced at Qi Liujia who was sitting on the ten thousand pattern cauldron. Master! I didnt expect you to set me up! You invited a venerable to kill your disciple! You are so cruel! Zuo Xus gaze was cold and vicious. Ille back! Zuo Xu gritted his teeth. He would definitelye back and destroy Qi Liujias soul after breaking the array! Boom! In the next moment, he coughed up blood. His body turned into a streak of light as he nned to escape from this weird void heaven! The formation word was stimted by his violence and exploded with the power of an ancient emperor. He believed that he could stop that sovereign and make him suffer. This was his trump card. He had nned to deal with the ck-and-white Sacred Lord, but he didnt expect to be forced out of the Void Heaven. He fled quickly. Suddenly, his body trembled. The void behind him exploded inch by inch. It was forcefully crushed by a powerful force. All the dust dispersed. Zuo Xu turned his head and saw.. He saw the violent formationnguage floating in the white-clothed youths palm like a docile kitten. How is this possible? ! Zuo Xu was shocked. Who was this person? He could actually control the words of the nine words formation? Buzz Buzz.. In the void. Lightning arcs shed. He saw the white-clothed youth sitting upright on the thousand des chair, transforming into a bolt of lightning that instantly approached him. He struck out with his palm. Tens of thousands of spirit energy gathered and transformed into a huge spirit energy palm. He blocked Zuo Xu with his palm and pped him back into the sky of nothingness. Bang! Zuo Xu crashed into a cold and deadnd. He kneeled down, his hair disheveled, and blood flowed out of his mouth and nose. Since you betrayed your master and destroyed your ancestors, Qi Liujia will decide your life and death. Lu fan looked at Zuo Xu who was constantly suffering from the nihility skys rule and said. As for the formation words in his hand, Lu fan kept it. He did not choose to activate it. Hehehe... Zuo Xu was extremely miserable. He knelt down in despair and looked at Lu fan. He had fallen! As expected, he was tricked by Qi Liujia again. You cant save Qi Liujia... If you set up the myriad inscription cauldron formation, hell definitely die. You Cant save him! He cant decide whether I live or Die! Zuo Xu roared with a bitter smile. Lu fan merely nced at him. What do you know? As he finished speaking. In front of Lu fan, the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. On the chessboard, the patterns were crisscrossed and crisscrossed, showing the appearance of the ten thousand patterns cauldron. The lines in Lu Fans eyes jumped, as if he was looking for something. If you break the formation, Qi Liujia will die even faster! Zuo Xu was still roaring. However. Lu fan searched for a while on the chessboard, and finally found it. Boom! Lu fan reached out his hand and picked up a chess piece. Crack. The chess piecended on the chessboard. In the void, a palm of spiritual energy condensed, and then, it took the position of a chess piece. Itnded on the Wan Wen Cauldron. Boom! Zuo Xuughed even more crazily. Even if you are a venerable, you cant defy the heavens and change your fate, right! He wanted to see how Lu fan would kill this Qi six JIA! Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind, his magnificence unmatched. He raised his two palms, and in one of them, a bright colored seed appeared. There seemed to be a divine light flowing on the seed. On Lu Fans other hand, a linformation pattern appeared. The Linformation pattern appeared, and time elerated. The seed in Lu Fans other hands origin Qi flew down and wrapped around the seed. Under the eleration of time, the seed took root and sprouted at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the next moment, it turned into a vermilion fruit, dazzling and swaying.. A rich fragrance spread in the void. Zuo Xusughter stopped abruptly. The word array? However, what made him even more terrified was.. Divine medicine? ! Lu fan stretched out his w and peeled Qi Liujias withered body from the ten thousand pattern array. Then, he poured the divine medicine into Qi Liujias mouth. After the divine medicine entered his stomach, it turned into a huge amount of life energy that continuously filled his body. Qi Liujias withered body actually started to turn ruddy. Rumble! Lu fan flicked his finger, and the ten thousand pattern array was broken. Figures flew out from the top of the ten thousand pattern array, and wildughter filled the sky and earth. They were the many almighty experts of the Holy Land who had been sealed inside the array by Qi Liujia! Qi Liujia! You deserve to die! The almighty experts were filled with hatred and killing intent. They rushed out of the ten thousand pattern cauldron array and saw Zuo Xu kneeling on the ice-cold continent. His face was filled with despair and disbelief. They also saw Lu fan, whose white clothes fluttered in the wind. Lu fan used his chess pieces to break the array, which made theme back to their senses. It turned out that someone had broken the array to help them escape. Then. Many mighty figuresughed and cupped their hands towards Lu fan. Thank you, sir, for breaking the array! Lu fan leaned on the thousand de chair and looked at these mighty figures indifferently. Dont thank me yet... Why do you think I Let You Out? In the void. The smiles on the faces of the mighty figures gradually froze. PS: Please vote Chapter 387 - Congratulations to the young master! Congratulations to the White Jade Capital!

Chapter 387: Chapter 387, Congrattions to the young master! Congrattions to the White Jade Capital!

Golden Body Continent. Bu Nanxing, who was sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak and stabilizing his cultivation, slowly opened his eyes. He nced at the nothingness and couldnt help but sigh. That senior... has finally started a massacre. Bu Nanxing shook his head. In reality, he had already expected this oue. For someone as cautious and steady as him, Old Gou, to almost be killed was enough to show how terrifying his senior was. I dont know if the southern mountain sacrednd has sent any higher-beings, but it shouldnt be to that extent... the number of higher-beings in the Southern Mountain Small World is limited, and my father, the Sacred Lord, doesnt dare to send any higher-beings to the nihility sky to take risks. If we lose them... then the Southern Mountain Small World, which is already at the bottom of the Gao Wu ranking, will definitely be at the bottom. Bu Nanxing smiled. As expected, this world is really too dangerous. He let out a heartfelt sigh. Taking a deep breath, BU nanxing stood up. Looking at the five phoenixes, he couldnt help but be a little curious. This new high martial world... What level is it? Is It Yan Jiu? Or Is It Yan Ba? Bu Nanxing couldnt guess. Lu fan was very strong. In his opinion, he was even stronger than his father, the Holy Lord. Thus... Bu Nanxing felt that this five Phoenix Small World was very likely to be a level eight high martial arts. Perhaps the greatest fortune isnt the origin of this worlds newly born high martial arts. Its... This World. BU nanxing murmured. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Wolong Ridge. Heavens secret peak. The rustling wind brought up the withered yellow leaves on the stone stairs. Lu Dongxuan and Lu Mu sat opposite each other on the ground. In front of them was a stone roasting tray. On the roasting trayy a fat fish, and oily juice seeped out from the stone tray. Lu Dongxuan rubbed his hands and narrowed his eyes. The big golden chain around his neck was shining. As expected, the fish in the north Luo Lake is more plump. Lu Dongxuan said. Luo Yue that kid has good eyesight. This fish is a gift, I am very happy. The heat was burning, causing the temperature on the stone b to rise. Lu Mu also swallowed his saliva. He picked up the brush and smeared the sauce on the fat fish on both sides of the golden surface. Suddenly. Lu Dongxuan felt something in his heart. The Sky let out a deafening roar. He grabbed the big golden chain and narrowed his eyes. Its young master... Lu Dongxuan said. Young Master? Whats wrong with Young Master? Lu Mu looked at him curiously and asked. Young master is making a big deal, this old man has a feeling... Lu Dongxuan held the big golden chain and nced at Lu Mu, who was attracted by the roasted fat fish, and couldnt help but sneer. Kid, you are still too inexperienced. How long has it been since our pavilion of heavenly secrets made some Explosive News? Lu Mu Dui grinned, revealing his exposed front teeth. He smiled. The world has changed. These days, everyone has been working hard to be stronger. How can there be any explosive news? Lu Dongxuan held the big golden chain and narrowed his eyes. What is the purpose of our pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? If young master makes a move, how can we remain silent? We want the whole world to know that White Jade Capital is the most powerful. Lu Dongxuan spoke with a sonorous voice. Lu Mu was dumbfounded. Then, Lu Dongxuan stood up and paced on the mountain peak. I will deduce, you write. Lu Dongxuan put his hands behind his back and the Taoist robe on his body fluttered in the air. Lu Mu mumbled to himself. What are you still standing there for? ! Lu Dongxuan was instantly enraged. This blockhead. Lu Mu was helpless. He could only unwillingly take out a brush and a piece of mysterious yellow paper from his sleeve. Seeing that Lu Mu was tactful, Lu Dongxuan began his deduction. Whoosh! His finger suddenly swiped on therge golden chain. With a hum, an ear-piercing sound was like the grinding of stones. An invisible ripple spread out in all directions. Heaven and Earth are transforming, evil demons are attacking, young master is alone, fighting in all directions! Lu Dongxuan said with a serious expression. In the battle beyond the heavens, the weather has changed and mountains and rivers have copsed. Young Master Lu has killed more than eighteen evil demons from beyond the heavens, shocking the nine heavens and ten Earth! Congrattions to young master! Congrattions to White Jade Capital! Lu Dongxuan finished his deduction and spoke with bright eyes. His voice was sonorous and powerful. However, Lu Mus opponent trembled.. Old Lu... you really dare to say it! Young Master had just killed a beautiful woman. Lu Mu said. Just write it down. When young master makes a move, the world will definitely be shocked. Lu Dongxuan nced at him and snorted. Lu Mus face turned a little ck. How about... more concise and fewer words? Lu Dongxuan didnt say anything and just looked at Lu Mu. The corner of Lu Mus mouth twitched. alright, whatever you say is right.. He raised his palm and pped it hard on his chest. Puchi! Under the sunlight. Lu Mu spat out arge mouthful of blood. The brush in his hand was twirled and stained with blood ink. On the ck and yellow paper, the brush moved like a swimming dragon! The heroic spirit in his chest soared to the heavens. Congrattions to young master Lu! Congrattions to the White Jade Capital! .. In the void. The expressions of the mighty figures changed. What did this person mean? Why did his words seem to be filled with ill intentions? Quickly... quickly kill Qi Liujia! In the distance, Zuo Xu, who was kneeling on the cold and deathly silent continent, recovered from Lu fans shock when he took out the divine medicine. Divine medicine... That Thing was a divine medicine! It was impossible for a divine medicine to be born in a high martial world below level five of Yan dynasty. And this person in front of him actually took out a divine medicine. With the Divine Medicine, life and death, flesh and bones... Qi Liujia might not die! Therefore, Zuo Xu spoke. These mighty figures had just recovered from the Ten thousand patterns cauldron array. The situation outside seemed to be moreplicated than they had imagined. Hes... Zuo Xu, Master Zuo? ! Is he really master zuo? An array master from the ck and White Sacred Land? Damn it! Zuo Xu Is Qi Liujias disciple and the schemer that sacred lord ck and white set up to steal the words of the nine-word array. This person must be here to break the array for us! The powerful existences recognized Zuo Xu. After all, the name of an array master was quite shocking. However, looking at Zuo Xus current appearance, he was iparably miserable. His robe was torn, his eyes were dripping with blood, and he was covered in wounds. His primordial spirit was being burned, and he was constantly being cut by the rules.. From his appearance, one could tell that he was being bullied! These mighty figures became even more vignt. They looked at Lu fan. This white-clothed youth with an extremely strange smile gave them a great pressure. You did this? ! Why did you let us out? Many mighty figures were on high alert. Cut the crap! Kill Qi Liujia! Zuo Xu saw that these people were still talking to Lu fan. He was so angry that he was about to cough up blood. These people were going to die because they talked too much! Kill Qi Liujia First! This person wants to save Qi Liujia! Zuo Xus angry roar attracted the attention of many mighty figures. Many peoples primordial spirits swept in the direction of Qi Liujia, and they immediately revealed shocked expressions. What? ! Qi Liujias primordial spirit is condensing again, and his lifeblood is recovering? How is this possible? isnt Qi Liujia on the verge of death? Why are there signs of revival? These mighty figures were shocked. However, they werent fools. Their bodies trembled in the void as they rushed out one after another. They transformed into streams of light that wrapped around saint-ranked magic tools as they charged towards Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia swallowed a divine medicine! Zuo Xu roared once more. On the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan nced at Zuo Xu with a frown. What a load of crap. He raised his hand and slowly pressed it down. Boom! Zuo Xus body was ruthlessly pressed onto the ground. The ground shattered, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard. The eighteen mighty figures who had just escaped had already joined forces to attack Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia sat cross-legged on the ten thousand patterns cauldron. At this moment, he was like an embryo that was brewing a majestic power. Lu fan smiled. You really dont take this young master seriously. You really dont want to guess why this young master let you out? Lu fan supported his chin with one hand and said slowly. However, these mighty figures did not pay any attention to Lu fan. One of them, who specialized in speed, had alreadynded beside Qi Liujia. A sharp spear was thrown out and pierced through Qi Liujias face, wanting to pierce through his head and nail his primordial spirit to death. However, there were array patterns surrounding Qi Liujia. This persons attack had missed! Several more mighty figures approached, but there were also people who sensed that something was wrong. They were guarding against Lu fan. Qi Liujia sat cross-legged, and a stream of origin Qi descended, turning into an array pattern that was indestructible. There was a mighty figure who used all the strength in his body, but could not break it! Their expressions changed greatly. They realized that something was unusual. You did it? A mighty figure looked at Lu fan with a serious expression. Although he could not sense Lu fans true qi, as for his Qi condensation cultivation, he was immediately ignored by them. Have you ever seen that qi condensation cultivator who could float in the air? They had just escaped and did not know that Lu fan had killed the Sacred Lands sacred empress in one move. Thus, although they were afraid, they still had confidence. After all, if the eighteen almighty experts joined forces, unless they encountered Qi Liujias array formation again, then they would be able to kill Gods and Buddhas! Below, on the ice-cold continent, Zuo Xu, who was spurting blood, had already lost all hope. Run! If you cant kill Qi Liujia, then run! The ck-and-white Sacred Lands divine empress died tragically at the hands of this person. Send the news back to the ck-and-white sacrednd and let the Sacred Lord take revenge for the Divine Empress! Zuo Xus eyes suddenly lit up as he roared. These words were like spring thunder exploding in the sky. The hearts of the major powers instantly split apart like lightning. In the next moment, their bodies broke out in cold sweat. At first, they didnt believe it. However, Zuo Xus roarpletely shattered their minds. This is a venerable! An existenceparable to a sacred Lord! Zuo Xu shouted with his neck raised. He wanted to let these people escape and spread the news. Venerable? Sacred Lord? ! All the powerful existences trembled. They looked at Lu fan in disbelief. However, they found that the white-clothed youth smiled gently and did not deny it. You all covet the Five Phoenixesnew origin and view it as a good fortune... This young master has a kind heart. The five phoenixes have just entered high martial arts. I am happy, so I wont kill so easily. I will give you all a chance. Lu fan smiled. His smile was very simr to the youth next door. What Chance? A mighty figures heart trembled. Since you see the five phoenixes as good fortune, then you will be the good fortune of the five Phoenixes and benefit the world. Lu fan said. As his words fell. Benefit my ass! A mighty figure moved! Fight! Regardless of whether Zuo Xu was lying or not, these people had to make their move. Boom Boom Boom! The eighteen mighty figures instantly made their move. The momentum was so great that it had never been seen before. Yuan Shen appeared. The terrifying aura was endless, causing even the void to tremble. The powerful aura transformed into a terrifying killing intent. A mighty figures Yuan Shen transformed into a golden spear! A mighty figures Yuan Shen transformed into a fierce beast! A mighty figure transformed into a sharp de, piercing through the air! It was heading straight for Lu fan. In the void. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered as he calmly sat on the thousand de chair. The spiritual pressure chessboard was emitting a hazy radiance. Lu fan raised his hand, picked up a chess piece, and ced it on the chessboard. Pa Da. He was focused on setting up the chessboard. Some mighty figure noticed that on the chessboard, there seemed to be the reversal of the river of stars. Pu Chi! A chess piece was ced. A mighty figure instantly felt the onught of a mountain and was forced to kneel in the starry sky. His powerful primordial spirit seemed as if it was about to explode! Boom! The chess piece was as heavy as a mountain. As itnded, the mountain copsed and the earth cracked. The chess piece directly crushed this powerful existences body, and countless pieces of flesh and blood scattered in the air. This unrivalled power shocked many powerful existences. This power is indeed a sovereign! All the unity realm experts were terrified. They were all at the unity realm, so how could they fight against a sovereign? A venerable wasparable to a sacred Lord and was the second-tier amongst the experts. They were much stronger than those at the Unity Realm! Senior, which Sacred Lands sacred Lord are you from? ! We have no grudges against each other... This youths bone age isnt old, but he has such a heaven-reaching cultivation. could he be a heaven-chosen monster from the seventh rank or higher? ! The unity realm experts were all terrified. Zuo Xu... wasnt lying! Run! Facing a venerable, if they really chose to fight recklessly, then they would be idiots! The remaining seventeen experts didnt hesitate and turned into streaks of light, scattering in all directions like fairies scattering flowers. Whether they could escape or not, they had to run first. Lu fan, on the other hand, smiled. Since he had chosen to make a move, how could he give these people the chance to escape? Lu fan was not arrogant enough to think that he was invincible in the Ninth Heaven. After all, he was only a Qi practitioner at the sixth level of the Qi refinement realm. Sword... return. On the Thousand de Chair. Lu fan raised his hand and slowly waved it back. On the bloody battlefield. Immediately, nine rays of light shot up into the sky, tearing the sky apart like nine zing suns, rotating in the sky. Under the burning mes, nine Golden Crows seemed to fly about. Phoenix Feather Sword, return! Xiu Xiu Xiu! Under the guidance of the Phoenix Feather Sword Soul. The nine swords became one. The mes burned the void, as if they had turned into a true phoenix tail feather that stretched across the void. Streaks of dark air currents that had sunken appeared. Terrifying Qi dynamics filled the sky and earth! Following Lu Fans beckoning. The Phoenix Feather Sword returned from the five phoenixes. It was unrestrained. Wherever it passed, all the mighty figures were attracted by the Phoenix Feather Swords aura. After fusing with the Phoenix feather sword soul, the current Phoenix Feather Swords grade had already stepped into the heaven rank! Puchi Puchi! Wherever the iparably tyrannical Phoenix Feather Sword passed by, the mighty figuresbodies were all chopped into pieces! The sword light was unexcelled in the world! Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The Sword Qi was like a waterfall, and the gxy turned upside down. Some mighty figures were terrified and hurriedly took out saint-level magic tools to protect themselves. However, as the sword light passed by, the saint-level magic tools were also sted apart! The bodies of the seventeen Dans exploded one after another. Miserable howls continued to be heard. What... kind of magic tool is this? ! This sword came from that new high-level martial artist! Could this person... be a creature from the new high-level martial artist world? ! The Phoenix Feather Sword returned. In the Void, along with the mighty figure who had been crushed by Lu Fans chess piece, eighteen balls of blood mist floated. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand-de chair. A gentle breeze blew over, blowing his hair into the wind. The Phoenix Feather Sword returned, and a drop of blood dripped down from the tip of the sword. The Phoenix feather sword floated above Lu Fans head. The Sword Spirit released an ingratiating and happy mood. This battle was exhrating! Lu fan looked at the eighteen balls of blood mist calmly. Because he knew that this was not the end. Boom! Powerful primordial spirit fluctuations emerged from the eighteen balls of Blood Mist. The primordial spirit fluctuations condensed into fearful faces and then gathered into human bodies. The mighty figures restored their primordial spirit postures. As soon as they appeared, they all fled without hesitation. However. tter. The clear sound of chess pieces falling into their primordial spirits exploded. It was like a terrifying heavenly tribtion, rolling Thunderbolts. Lu Fans primordial spirit power swept past. Dong! The void seemed to be frozen. It was an extremely terrifying power! The eighteen balls of primordial spirit power were originally suppressed by the power ofws, but they were also suppressed by Lu Fans primordial spirit. It was as if they were bound by shackles and couldnt move at all. Senior... spare us! Venerable one, I know my mistake! Dont kill me! Yuan Shen undted. These powerful existences chose to beg for mercy. The emotions that Rose and fell made these powerful existences almost copse. They thought that after escaping from Qi Liujias array, they would be able to carve up the origin of the new high-ranked martial world, obtain the good fortune, and break through to the venerable realm! They would be expertsparable to sacred lords. However, they had never thought that there would be a venerable waiting for them to escape. Miserable howls continued. Powerful existences were also humans. The stronger they were, the more they would be unable to face death. Dont be afraid. I, Lu Pingan, have a good temper. I Wont kill you. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and chuckled. Lu Pingan? Was it the venerables honorific name? Lu Fans eyes flickered slightly as he looked at the fluctuating primordial spirit. The five Phoenixes had entered the high-level martial arts realm, and it was about time for the worlds cultivation grounds to be upgraded. The next moment. Lu fan moved. His figure was like a bolt of lightning as he shed through the void. The spiritual energy transformed into arge palm and swept across abruptly. The primordial spirits of the eighteen mighty figures were captured one after another. These mighty figures revealed terrified expressions. This person... what exactly was he going to do to them? Zuo Xu, who had his entire body prostrated on the ground and was pressed deep into the deathly silent continent, sensed that Lu fan had captured the primordial spirits of the eighteen mighty figures and left. He became even more silent and quietlyy on his stomach... ying dead. Boom! On the bloody battlefield. Cheers instantly exploded! The soldiers looked at the magnificent white-clothed figure in the void and were extremely excited. Even though they were coughing up blood, they could not help but cheer excitedly. Young Master Lu is invincible! White Jade Capital is invincible! The soldiers cheered. Lu fan easily suppressed the eighteen mighty figures and even killed the powerful beautiful woman with one sword strike. It seemed to bring hope to their hearts. With young master Lu around. The Sky of the five Phoenixes was still there! Brother Lu! Brother Lu! Ni Chunqiu looked at Lu fan, who was sitting elegantly on the thousand des chair in the Void. He couldnt stop screaming. He was despised by du Longyang and Ye Shoudao. Lu fan smiled and flicked his finger. A wisp of origin energy immediately surged down, and a rain of origin energy appeared on the blood-colored battlefield. Every cultivator felt that their injuries had instantly recovered. Lu Jiuliannded on the blood-colored battlefield and took a deep breath. Looking at the powerful Lu fan, he was filled with admiration. Perhaps, this was the attitude of an expert. Thinking of how pathetic he was even when facing a beautiful woman, Lu Jiulian understood that his path... was still far away. Lu fan appeared in the five Phoenix with the primordial spirits of the eighteen mighty figures. Lightning shed and moved through the void. The Sky shook as if there were multicolored light shing. Above the vast sea. Lu fan raised his hand and slowly grabbed. Boom Boom Boom! The earth shook. And then.. The earth churned, and the vast sea rippled. Stone statues floated up from the vast sea one after another. These stone statues were extremely huge, but a t square was carved out above their heads. Lu fan formed an array pattern with his hand and fell onto these stone statues. These stone statues will be your future home. Lu fan smiled at the eighteen captured primordial spirits. Dont be afraid, you wont die... Lu fan said. The next moment, he grabbed a primordial spirit of a mighty figure and threw it out. Boom! The primordial spirit of this mighty figure fell into the stone statue. The stone statue seemed toe to life, and the entire stone statue released the aura of the primordial spirit. And under the operation of the array. The aura of the primordial spirit became mysterious and could beprehended. It could even allow the Yang God realm toprehend here and condense the primordial spirit more easily! The eighteen primordial spirits were all stuffed into the eighteen stone statues by Lu fan. In this vast sea, waves surged into the sky and churned endlessly. From now on, this ce... will be called the primordial spirit stage. Lu fan said slowly. It was and of fortune for the five phoenixes. As his words fell. The entire five phoenixes seemed to have heard this voice. At the same time! The news from the pavilion of heavenly secrets also happened to spread to the world. For a moment, all the cultivators in the world were in an uproar! Congrattions to young master! Congrattions to the White Jade Capital! In the void. Zuo Xu, who was deep in the dead silent continent pretending to be dead, sensed Lu fans departure and thought that he had be a fish that escaped the. He nned to secretly escape and send the news back to the ck and White Holy Land. However... He had just raised his head from the silent continent. However, he realized that he had unknowingly been facing Qi Liujia, who was surrounded by thick vitality. Qi Liujia, who had swallowed the divine medicine, felt his face tremble slightly. The moment Zuo Xu raised his head... He slowly opened his eyes. Their gazes met, and there was silence. It was extremely awkward for the master and disciple to meet. Chapter 388 - this young master... has been waiting for him

Chapter 388: Chapter 388, this young master... has been waiting for him

Qi Liujia felt that he had had a very long dream. Wandering in the river of time, he dreamed that he had turned into a skeleton, and he also dreamed that he had returned to the glorious and magnificent cultivation era of the ancient emperor. It was an era that made people yearn for. He had met an extremely powerful ancient emperor. With a thought, he could turn the gxy upside down, and with a punch, he could make time boil. He was excited. What made him even more excited was that the ancient emperor seemed to have met his eyes and fed him a medicinal herb. Essence Qi circted and divinity spread. It was actually a divine herb. The majestic energy exploded Qi Liujias dream. Qi Liujia felt that everything in front of him had dissipated. The ancient emperor in his dream had turned into a white robe, leaving an indelible impression in his mind. Then, he woke up. He woke up withplicated emotions. He... didnt die. Qi Liujias eyes were deep, and lines crisscrossed on his wrinkled face, revealing the sharpness of time. He saw Zuo Xu kneeling in front of him on the cold, dead continent. The familiar Zuo Xu made him slightly startled. Zuo Xu? Qi Liujia opened his mouth and his voice was full of energy, scaring even himself. He guided the rules and set up an array formation. His primordial spirit was destroyed, and his body was supposed to be dead and silent. Why... did he be even more majestic? Qi Liujia didnt understand. However, he remained calm. Looking at Zuo Xu who was covered in blood and extremely miserable, Qi Liujias eyes were calm and filled with oppression. Zuo Xu stared nkly at Qi Liujia who had opened his eyes. His face that was covered in blood was actually perspiring. His face that was dripping with blood and tears was somewhat embarrassed. S-master... Zuo Xu opened his mouth with difficulty. He forced a smile that was extremely ugly. When master and Disciple met, there was no excitement. There was only endless awkwardness. At this moment, Zuo Xu finally understood. That powerful white-clothed venerable didnt ignore him who was ying dead, but had already made ns. He suspected that the white-clothed venerable had intentionally ced him in front of Qi Liujia. It turned out that the venerables words of letting Qi Liujia decide his life and death actually came true. Boiling blood surged in Zuo Xus chest, as if anger was boiling. He really wanted to curse out loud. However, when the words reached his mouth, they turned into a powerless mouthful of blood that sprayed out. Fifth brother. Qi Liujias withered body had essence energy circting on it. The Divine Medicines powerful vitality pulled him back from the brink of death. Fifth brother, Zuo Xu, was ranked fifth among Qi Liujias nine disciples. Master... Spare me. Disciple... knows his mistake! Zuo Xu clenched his teeth and said. At this moment, he looked extremely miserable. His bones were shattered and his primordial spirit was being burned by thews. His aura was weak, and he was half dead. He wanted to sell his misery. Surviving was the most important thing. Qi Liujia ignored Zuo Xu. He swept his gaze across the ice-cold and deathly silent continent, and his profound gaze shifted horizontally. He saw the empty ten thousand pattern cauldron, and the mighty figures trapped within the array had all disappeared. There was still some lingering blood qi in the void. It was the Blood Qi from the flesh and blood of the mighty figure that had exploded. There was a great battle here. The mighty figures... are all dead? Qi Liujia seemed to be mumbling as he asked. Zuo Xu did not reply. His body began to tremble slightly. The more Qi Liujia ignored him, the more terrified he became. Thats not right... there is no shattered Yuan Shen Qi dynamic. Did those mighty figuresYuan Shen escape? Qi Liujia said. He turned his head. His pale and dry hair fluttered in the wind as he looked in the direction of the five Phoenix Continent. His face trembled slightly. In the next moment, he heaved a sigh of relief, as if a heavy shackle had been released. Everything was getting better. There was still hope. However, very quickly, Qi Liujia was filled with doubt. How did he do it? Eighteen mighty figures breaking out of the seal was aplete disaster for the newly born high-level five phoenixes. What exactly happened? Qi Liujia was very confused. However, even if he was confused, he didnt care anymore. That was because the five phoenixes were still there. This was enough. He was quite happy that the high-level martial of the nihility sky was still there. Perhaps, the white-clothed youth had used some sort of technique, or perhaps, it was thepletely activated adventword array that erupted with extremely powerful power and crushed these mighty figures. No matter what, he had definitely experienced a bitter battle. Qi Liujias heart was filled with confusion at this moment. Why was he not dead? Why was Zuo Xu kneeling in front of him? However, to him now, was all of this... important? After a long time. Qi Liujia finally turned his gaze towards Zuo Xu. Zuo Xu, whose body was trembling slightly, could not help but be excited. Master... Spare Me! Zuo Xu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and knelt on the ground, his Adams apple bobbing up and down as he said. Qi Liujias face, which was full of gullies, was slightly stacked up. He smiled. Are the words of the formation still in your hands? Qi Liujia asked in a hoarse voice. Zuo Xu was startled. Then, he shook his head.. No, it was... it was snatched away. Qi Liujias brows were piled up into the word Chuan.. OH. Qi Liujia said. Then whats the use of saving you? As soon as he said that, the hope on Zuo Xus face froze, and the smile that he had formed on his face suddenly turned somewhat sinister. Qi Liujia did not even wait for Zuo Xu to speak. His withered finger that was like an old tree branch reached out and pressed against the center of Zuo Xus brows. Bang! A loud sound rang out. A bloody hole exploded in the center of Zuo Xus brows, and red and white blood sprayed out from the back of his head. A strand of array pattern twisted and shot out. Zuo Xus primordial spirit was cracked by the array pattern! Zuo Xu looked at Qi Liujia in a daze. He did not expect Qi Liujia to be so decisive.. Zuo Xus primordial spirit, which had been cut by the rules, waspletely extinguished. Like a candle me that had been blown out, it only blew up green smoke and thenpletely disappeared. On the dead silent continent, Zuo Xus body knelt down and lowered his head. Drops of blood dripped from the center of his brows. It was as if he was kneeling in front of Qi Liujia, sincerely repenting. Qi Liujias robe fluttered in the wind. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the ten thousand pattern cauldron array. He raised his hand and waved his hand, causing the ten thousand pattern cauldron array to scatter and shatter. Tens of thousands of array patterns were drawn into his body. A terrifying binding array dissipated into nothingness just like that. Qi Liujia coughed and his body trembled slightly. After killing Zuo Xu, his heart didnt fluctuate too much. It could be considered as cleaning up the sect and ending a knot in his heart. He actually used a divine medicine to save this old man. How could this old man be worth wasting a divine medicine? Young master is Righteous. Qi Liujias expression wasplicated. He took a step forward and quickly fled. However, he didnt immediately descend to the five phoenixes. The current five phoenixes still had the power of the worlds protection. If a mighty figure descended, they would suffer a huge bacsh and suppression. Qi Liujia turned his head. Beside him, there was a young man dressed in ordinary clothes floating. Greetings sect leader Qi. Ive long heard of sect leader Qis great name. Its my honor to meet you today. The young man revealed a warm and practiced smile that made people feel sofortable that they couldnt bring up any hatred. Qi Liujia was stunned. He reached out his hand and did not hit the smiling person. He nodded slightly. The young man began to introduce himself. I am an ordinary holy son of the South Mountain Holy Land. It is my honor to be able to meet sect leader Qi. Sect leader Qi, you have single-handedly set up an array to trap eighteen mighty figures. It is truly amazing and admirable. South Mountain Holy Land? It seemed to be a high-level martial artist of the ninth rank of the Yan n. The high-level martial artists ranking... was close to the bottom. Qi Liujia thought to himself and nodded with a smile. Rumble! Suddenly. The array formation that was shrouded in smoke split apart from both sides, as if the seawater had been cut in half. The array formation was opened. Sect master Qi, please. Bu Nanxing bowed and said. Thew of survival was number one. If one was courteous to ones seniors, one could live longer. Qi Liujia did not refuse. He took the lead and stepped onto the blood-red battlefield. Bu Nanxing followed behind. On the blood battlefield, the cultivators were all extremely excited. Sect leader Qi, you might not know this, but earlier, venerable Lu Pingan killed eighteen mighty figures with a sword return. Bu Nanxing said. Qi Liujias heart shook. Killed eighteen mighty figures with a sword? Those mighty figures were indeed killed by Lu Fan? Suddenly. On the blood-colored battlefield, surging origin energy seemed to have turned into an origin rain that sprinkled down. It poured over BU nanxing and Qi Liujias bodies. Bathing in the origin rain, Karma wont touch you. Qi Liujia said. Bu Nanxing didnt resist. This new high-level martial world still had the power of world protection. Before this power disappeared, they would be suppressed when they entered this world. The stronger they were, the more terrifying the bacsh and suppression would be. However, if they could be washed away by the origin rain controlled by the ne lord, they could ignore the influence of the world protection. After bathing. From Afar, three figures floated over. They were three leaving aperture realm cultivators. Three leaving aperture realm cultivators were born when they had just entered high martial arts. The foundation of this world was unbelievable. These three were du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and Ni Chunqiu. Jiang Li and Lu Jiulian followed closely behind. Senior, brother Lu invites you. Ni Chunqiu looked at Qi Liujia, took a deep breath, and said. Qi Liujia had sacrificed himself to block eighteen mighty figures. This person was very loyal, so du Longyang and the others respected him. They didnt stay on the bloody battlefield for long. Qi Liujia and BU Nanxing entered the five Phoenix continent under the lead of Du Longyang and the others. After the oppressive blood-red color disappeared, the magnificent mountains and rivers appeared in front of Qi Liujia and Bu Nanxing. What a beautiful world. BU nanxing sighed in admiration. His admiration came from the bottom of his heart. He flew across the sky. He flew across the vast sea. Suddenly, Qi Liujias pupils constricted, and a chill instantly covered his entire body. It spread from the soles of his feet, causing his spine to turnpletely ice-cold. This is... He saw eighteen huge stone statues, and each of them was as huge as a mountain. Powerful primordial spirit fluctuations were spreading out, interweaving and crisscrossing this sea area. However, these powerful primordial spirit fluctuations actually gave Qi liujia a sense of familiarity. Werent these the eighteen mighty figures? How did they all turn into stone statues in the blink of an eye? These people wanted to view the five phoenixes as a good fortune, so their primordial spirits were captured by young master and forged into good fortune... Young master called these stone statues primordial spirit tforms, which can be used forprehension. Primordial spirit fluctuations can help condense primordial spirits. Ni Chunqiu said. Qi Liujias eyes flickered slightly, and then there was a hint of shock. Along the way, the taciturn bu nanxing also took a deep breath. In the next moment, a hint of joy appeared on his face. Could the fluctuations of the primordial spirit of eighteen mighty figures transform into destiny to help him condense a primordial spirit? Bu Nanxing had now stepped into the leaving aperture realm under the bathing of Destiny in the golden body continent. Next, what he needed to do was to condense a primordial spirit and be a unity mighty figure. And this essence soul stage was undoubtedly of great help to his cultivation! As expected... The good fortune is not the origin of this world, but this world! Bu Nanxing was extremely excited. However, he still suppressed the excitement in his heart, and the thoughts in his heart became more and more certain. Everyone continued to fly. Soon, a giant whale appeared in front of them. Rumble! On the giant whale-carrying Immortal Ind, on the Immortal Ind, the origin Qi transformed into ake of origin. There were seven-colored auspicious clouds shrouding it, making it seem like a fairnd! Were here. The two of you can go on your own. Ni Chunqiu, du Longyang, and the others stopped moving after seeing them off. They turned around and flew across the surface of the sea towards the eighteen stone statues that were formed by mighty figures. They each found a stone statue to sit cross-legged on and began toprehend and cultivate. The three of them were all at the peak of the Yang God realm and were only half a step away from the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm. Therefore, they treasured this opportunity very much. After experiencing the terrifying battle, they understood that only by bing stronger could they share the pressure with young master Lu. Qi Liujia hunched his back and waited with Bu Nanxing for a while. Soon, a human figure appeared on the surface of the sea. With a ck wok on his back and a white dress on his back, his body was exquisite. On his head was a rather fleshy heavenly dragon. Ni Yu slowly walked out from the misty sea fog. Young master, Please. Ni Yus big eyes rolled around as she curiously sized up Qi Liujia and Bu Nanxing. Young Master had not let anyonend on the ind for a long time. Qi Liujia and Bu Nanxingnded on the ind in the center of theke. A gentle breeze blew, and the storefront was filled with the aura of the origin. However, although the scenery on the ind was picturesque, their gazes were attracted by the white-clothed figure who was carefully ying with a peach blossom at the foot of the mountain peak. Young master, weve brought him here! Ni Yu said excitedly. Alright, go refine pills... be an earth grade alchemist as soon as possible. Dont spend all your time ying with Little Yinglong. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and nced at Ni Yu. Ni Yus mouth immediately pouted when she heard this. She carried the ck pot on her back and left. She found a ce on the ind and started to refine pills with the pot. Qi Liujia and BU nanxing couldnt help but click their tongues when they heard this. She actually wanted such a young girl to be an Earth grade alchemist.. This request was really too much. An alchemist was an upation as profound and profound as an array master. After ni Yu left. Lu fan smiled and waved his hand. Weng.. The scene changed. The three of them appeared on the White Jade Capitals pavilion. The thick fragrance of wine floated. A cup of Plum wine appeared in front of Qi Liujia and Bu Nanxing. The wine in the cup rippled slightly. How do you feel? Lu fan asked Qi Liujia as he held the bronze wine cup and sipped the wine in his mouth. Qi Liujia naturally understood what Lu fan was asking. He put down the cup and was actually prepared to give a big bow. How can this old man be worthy of young master Lus life-saving grace? The value of a stalk of divine medicine is far from my life. Qi Liujia said seriously. Bu Nanxing was also shocked. It turned out that Lu fan had used a divine herb to save Qi Liujia. That is only a divine herb seed. Using the time power of the Linword formation to elerate the ripening, the effect will be greatly reduced. Although it can also live and die, it is unable to heal your primordial spirit. Lu fan said. This old man is already endlessly grateful... Qi Liujia sighed. Even if it was just a divine medicine seed, it was still a divine item that could grow into a true divine medicine. Only a high-level martial world above level five of Yan could have the qualifications to give birth to a divine medicine. Such a divine item was only used to save the life of a half-dead person. It was really.. A waste. Qi Liujia knew his situation. His primordial spirit had been cut by the rules and was already on the verge of death. His body was also on the verge of decaying. He waspletely a person who had half a foot in the yellow earth. Use it, use it. You Dont have to bear too much burden. Lu fan waved his hand and took a sip of wine. You can slowly refine the power of the divine medicine. As for your primordial spirit, its not easy to recover. You can stay in the five phoenixes for now. The five phoenixes can shield thews power from hurting your primordial spirit. You can slowly recover. Perhaps you can recoverpletely. Lu fan said. Thank you, Young Master. Qi Liujia cupped his hands. His emotions were extremelyplicated. He could not help but feel a little sour. In the first half of his life, he was in high spirits. He inherited the six Armor Formation sect and became an almighty in Ping Yang. He returned to the Void Heaven and vowed to create a world of high martial arts. Unfortunately, in the second half of his life, he was homeless and almost died. Now, he could have a home in the five phoenixes. This was not bad. Furthermore, the five phoenixes were the only high martial arts in the Void Heaven. This was what moved him. In his lifetime, he was actually able to see the nihility sky give birth to a high-level martial artist. His dream had finallye true, and he had no regrets in this life. Suddenly. Qi Liujias brows furrowed. A sense of danger actually surfaced in his heart. Young Master Lu... Now that the five phoenixes have just be high-level martial artists, although the great powers that coveted the origin have all been suppressed... the true catastrophe has yet to appear. Young Master, you should make ns early. Qi Liujia said. His warning was not without reason. A world that has just be high-level martial artists. In a short month or a year at most, the protective power of the world will gradually dissipate. At that time, the world will lose its restrictions on the strong. There will be terrifying experts descending. If the descenders harbor ill intentions towards the five phoenixes, it will be a great disaster. Bu Nanxings heart shook when he heard this. Thats right, this was a great crisis! The smile on Lu Fans face gradually disappeared. He held his chin with one hand and yed with the cup with the other. Oh... The venerable of the Gaowu Buddhist world said that the day the five phoenixes became high-level martial artists was the day he descended. This young master... has been waiting for him. Lu fan said. Qi Liujia:... He wanted to say something but hesitated, not knowing what to say. The Venerable of the Gaowu Buddhist world... wasnt a weakling. The Gaowu Buddhist world wasnt a level nine high-level martial art like the Nanshan Small World. Once they shed, it would be very dangerous. Therefore, Qi Liujia made a decision in his heart. He had to take advantage of the fact that the protective power of the world hadnt disappeared to set up some powerful formations outside the five phoenixes. At the very least, it could be considered as giving some protection to the five phoenixes. He did not want to see the only high-level martial artist in the Void Heaven, his only hope, destroyed. Bu Nanxings teeth were slightly sore. He felt that once the five phoenixes worlds protective power disappeared, not only would a venerable from the high-level martial Buddhist world descend, but there would also be many Holy Masters from the Holy Lands. After all.. The ck-and-white Holy Lands holy empress was killed by Lu Fans sword. There were also many holy sons and saintesses captured in the ice tower. This was simply aplete fall out with the many high martial sacrednds, and they had made countless enemies as soon as they became high martial. Thinking about this, Bu Nanxing suddenly felt that this five Phoenix... was not a good ce to live. However, there were times when one had to make a decision. Senior Lu... What do you n to do with those captured Holy Sons and Saintesses? Bu Nanxing asked tentatively. Lu fan was also stunned when he heard this. Then, he pondered for a long time and sighed. I hope... They can be qualified tools. Chapter 389 - , where did Young Master Lu Go?

Chapter 389: Chapter 389, where did Young Master Lu Go?

On the ind, a gentle breeze blew. However, Bu Nanxing felt an inexplicable chill blow past him. Tool Man.. Do you hear what people say? ! Bu Nanxing opened his mouth. Originally, he wanted to leave this world and continue living in seclusion, but he couldnt help but cut it off. Senior was indeed a senior. It was truly terrifying. If he chose to leave now, he would probably be treated as a tool by the senior. The seniors deep meaning was a warning to him! Therefore, he steeled his heart and followed the seniors footsteps to live on until the end of time! Lu fan naturally did not know much about Bu Nanxings inner thoughts. After chatting about some things, Lu fan took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and began to y chess. Qi Liujias mind was full of thoughts on how to set up a formation for the five Phoenix continent to deal with the uing terrifying crisis. He was under a lot of pressure because his primordial spirit was damaged, so it became very difficult for him to set up a formation. However.. For the five Phoenix continent, he still had to try. Perhaps, Lu fan had some trump cards. However, Qi Liujia still had to prepare for the worst because he was someone who had experienced despair once. He did not want Lu fan to follow in his footsteps. That was the torture of having his hopes destroyed. Qi Liujia had left, and Bu Nanxing could not deal with him in front of Lu fan. The second rule of Gou Dao was never to show off in front of the Big Boss. If the Big Boss suddenly lost his mind and did not like you, he might p you to death. Therefore, the less he appeared in front of the big boss, the easier it was for him to survive. Qi Liujia and Bu Nanxing left. After the two of them left, Lu fan was still ying chess. However, his primordial spirit sank into the origin space. The vortex-shaped five Phoenix Origin quietly circled. Compared to before, the current five Phoenix origin was much stronger. There was a fundamental difference between the high-level martial origin and the middle-level martial origin. Not only was there a difference in the carving of the Great Dao, there was also a difference in the strength. As for the Formationarray words borrowed from Zuo Xu, Qi Liujia did not ask about it, so Lu fan did not bother to mention it. Perhaps, Qi Liujia had tacitly agreed to the matter left in Lu Fans hands. After all, Lu fan could activate the array words, but Qi Liujia could not. The nine-character array words indeed have its uniqueness. It is simr to the array patterns in the preaching tform, but it seems to be twopletely different systems. Lu fan raised his hand. The groupformationnguage appeared in Lu Fans palm. The formation patterns gave off a mysterious feeling, as if they wanted to devour Lu Fans primordial spirit. This should be something that needed to be activated. Lu fan thought for a while and didnt choose to activate it. This was because Lu fan was still a little wary. Thest time he activated the Linformationnguage, it seemed to have caught the attention of the ancient emperor, and he looked back in the river of time. That time, it made Lu fan quiver. No ancient emperor was simple. Hence, it was better for Lu fan to be more vignt. Putting away the word array, Lu fans finger tapped on the armrest of his wheelchair. He rolled up his sleeves, picked up a chess piece, and ced it on the chessboard. The sound of the chess piecending on the chessboard was clear. There seemed to be ck and white air flowing on the chessboard. With the birth of Lu Fans primordial spirit power, the chess book Yitian Forceseemed to have reached a bottleneck. The Yin-yang game had long beenpleted by Lu fan. As for the rest of the chess game, it became clear in Lu Fans eyes. Looks like... I have to upgrade the Yitian Force. Lu fan leaned on it contentedly. His mind moved. He raised his hand and the ten thousand arts oven appeared in his hand. The three-legged oven was a noble golden color. If it wasnt for the thought of upgrading Yi Tian Force, Lu fan would have forgotten about this tool. With a thought, the oven opened and a mysterious suction force burst out. Lu fan condensed Yi Tian Forceinto a book and threw it into the ten thousand arts oven. The lines in his eyes jumped, and the power of his primordial spirit surged. He touched his chin. Lu fan seemed to feel that something was missing. He actually controlled a wisp of chaotic power and threw it into the ten thousand arts oven. Rumble! A terrifying rumble surged, and a ck tribtion cloud appeared in the sky. This was the Tribtion Cloud formed automatically after the five Phoenix origin sensed the terrifying aura. It was actually simr to a fixed procedure. Qi Liujia and Bu Nanxing, who had just left, raised their heads in astonishment. Tribtion Cloud? Young Master Lu is going to transcend the Tribtion? The two of them were astonished. They had just left, so how could he transcend the tribtion? As for Ni Yu, who was working hard on refining pills on Lake Heart Ind, she was used to it. This kind of situation was toomon. She was already used to young masters tricks from time to time. Boom! A red light shot up into the sky. The ck Tribtion Cloud was split apart. Thats right, in front of young master, the Tribtion Cloud of the five phoenixes was so disgraceful. The Ten Thousand Arts Oven continued to operate, as if there was a bright me burning inside. It seemed to be brewing a great terror. After a long time. The lid of the ten thousand arts oven opened, and a ray of golden light shot out. A page of golden paper floated out and hung in front of Lu fan. After the upgrade of the ten thousand arts oven, the Yi Tian Forcefinally appeared in front of Lu fan. The name of the Go board was still Yi Tian Force, but after Lu Fans primordial spirit received the content, it found that the content had undergone a huge change. Yi Tian Force... question the heavens. Lu fan took a deep breath. He was very interested. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a white piece. He closed his eyes and raised his chin. Lu fan seemed to be deep in thought, but also seemed to be thinking. After a long time. When he opened his eyes, a bright light shed in his eyes. Then, he ced the piece. Boom! When the piecended on the chessboard, it was just a piece. The sound of the piecending on the chessboard seemed to be asking the heavens. Around Lu Fans body, there was a faint aura that was constantly spreading out. The vast sea churned. Lu Fans spiritual energy had actually condensed a little at this moment. .. The soldiers of the bloody battlefield had returned. It was a magnificent triumphant return. Jiang Li did not return, but the injured soldiers had returned to the continent for a round of rotation. New soldiers stepped onto the bloody battlefield and were stationed in the bloody city. The drastic changes on the five phoenixes had already caused a cultivation frenzy. Qi Liujia left the Lake Heart Ind. He leisurely flew on the sea surface, thinking about what kind of array to set up while admiring the scenery of the five phoenixes. He had stayed on the deste maind for a long time. Now, looking at any of the five phoenixes, he felt that it was full of vitality. Eh? Suddenly. He came to a sea area. The origin waterfall was roaring. Outside, there were many people sitting cross-legged. Spiritual Qi fluctuations were lingering around their bodies, and their cultivation bases were not weak. Qi Liujia even saw the split-spirit realm among them. This is... Qi Liujia looked past these cultivators and looked at the origin waterfall. The waterfall seemed to have isted a world. Immortal Ruins? Qi Liujia couldnt help but be startled when he heard the conversation. He actually sensed a familiar fluctuation in the ruins. Linformationnguage! The power of Time! Qi Liujias eyes shed, and he was slightly shocked. The Lin Formationnguage had beenpletely activated? It seemed that this so-called immortal ruins should have been set up by young master Lu. For a time, Qi Liujia stopped wandering around and quietly observed. After observing for a while, he turned into a stream of light and entered the immortal relic. Once he entered, he waspletely shocked and his mind was severely impacted. He looked at the sundial above his head and the river of time that asionally passed by. The change in the flow of time made him deeply feel the power of the Linword array after it was activated. For a moment, he couldnt help but feel tears welling up in his eyes. He felt that there was hope for the rise of the six ACE array sect! Even if it didnt rise in his hands, he would ept it. This strengthened his determination to set up an array formation to protect the five phoenixes. The Immortals remains was an authentic holynd for cultivation. Even Qi Liujia couldnt help but sigh. The change in the flow of time was a great opportunity. There was also a dao tablet in the ruins that could be used toprehend dao intent. When Qi Liujia saw it, he was stunned. He was a mighty figure, but he actually felt like a country bumpkin entering a city. Of course, this wasnt what made Qi Liujia sigh. What made him feel shocked and excited was.. In the ruins, he met someone. .. Li Sansui was sitting cross-legged on a bluestone, his Daoist robe fluttering in the wind. Along with the transformation of heaven and earth, her cultivation base had also made a breakthrough. Now, she had already stepped into the infant transformation realm. She was only one step away from condensing a dao lotus and bing a yin master. However, she was not in a hurry. In the bloody battlefield, she had gained arge number of insights into formations. She wasprehending the dao intent that belonged to her in front of the Dao tablet. She had an intuition that she would be able toprehend the dao intent very soon. It was a kind of innate intuition. Li Sansi, who was wrapped in a ck robe, stood far away. Under the ck robe, his aura was slightly restrained. Suddenly. Under the ck robe, Li Sansis eyes were slightly furrowed, and he was actually somewhat nervous. The Qi dynamic in Li Sansis body started to change, and there seemed to be a mysterious fluctuation that kept roaring around her. This fluctuation woke up many people who were cultivating. They were about toprehend the dao intent. Many people smiled knowingly. There was no jealousy. To be able toprehend the dao intent, it actually depended on luck and talent. Currently, there were only 20 or so people in the entire five phoenixes who hadprehended the dao intent. Each additional person would increase the strength of the five phoenixes. After experiencing the battle in the blood battlefield, the cultivators of the five Phoenixes had formed a rope. Everyones goal was to be stronger and resist the dangers that would ur in the future. These cultivators were actually very sharp. They could clearly sense that the five phoenixes had leveled up. They understood that the transformation of the five phoenixes was both an opportunity and a risk. Perhaps they would encounter an even more terrifying crisis than before, but at the same time, they could be even more powerful than before! Of course, there were also many people who were curious about what Li Sansis Dao intent was. Li Sansi, Li Sansi, was once the proud twin star of the DAO Pavilion. In the era of the hundred schools of thought, he had shone brilliantly, and in the era of cultivators, he had also disyed an extraordinary brilliance. Rumble! The origin trembled, and a majestic spiritual energy was faintly sweeping around. Above Li Sansuis head, it seemed to have transformed into a huge energy vortex, continuously absorbing energy! Hes going to break through! Not only does Li Sansui want toprehend the dao intent, he also wants to condense a dao lotus to break through to the Yin God realm! How Crazy! Isnt she afraid of failure? Many people were shocked, but there were also people who were worried. It was too risky to do that. Li Sansis eyes narrowed under the ck robe, and her worry became more and more intense. Fortunately, when the array pattern appeared. A round array formation appeared under Li Sansis body, and the array pattern stabilized the situation as it flew. When a spiritual energy lotus bloomed under Li Sansis body. Li Sansui had sessfully stepped into the Yin master realm, and her dao intent had appeared on the Dao tablet. Fourth-grade Dao intent, Strange Dao intent. As the Dao intent appeared, the formation patterns around Li Sansui became even more mysterious and unfathomable. They were filled with a strange feeling. Rumble! Everyone around heaved a sigh of relief. He had sessfully broken through and evenprehended dao intent. All of this... could be said to be veryplete. Everyone was relieved. Those who should cultivate continued to cultivate, while those who shouldprehend continued toprehend. Li Sansui was also very satisfied. She had just stabilized her Qi when two figures flew over. One was Li Sansi, who was wrapped in a ck robe. The other was Luo Cheng. His face had a hint of shyness and joy, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He was happy that Li Sansui could safely survive the disaster. Li Sansui didnt have much of a reaction to Luo Cheng. After nodding slightly, Luo Cheng went to cultivate in high spirits. Suddenly. A chill rose from behind Li Sansui. Your talent is not bad. Are you willing to learn array formations with me? There was a hint of joy in his voice. Who is it? ! Boom! Li Sansi also heard this voice. A powerful aura burst forth. Vines struck the void, and he was extremely vignt. Eh? ! Special physique... A formation pattern seemed to be swept up by the wind. In the next moment, Li Sansi and Li Sansui found that they were isted from their surroundings. An old man in a coarse cloth shirt stood in the distance with a hunched back, looking at them with a smile. Special physique is indeed rare, but... Im not asking you. Qi Liujia looked at Li Sansi, as if he could see through him with a single nce. Almighty! The vines all over Li Sansis body were shaking. It was an unrivaled power. Boom! Qi Liujia instantly appeared in front of him and pointed at the space between his eyebrows. Li Sansi took a step back and found that everything around him had undergone a huge change. Li Sansuis figure also disappeared. He was isted by the array formation. This array formation... Li Sansuis hair stood on end. This old mans understanding of array formations waspletely superior to his. Qi Liujia was truly excited when he saw the prey. He hadprehended a fourth-grade dao intent, and it was a dao intent that had undergone a strange change. This was a dao intent that had been born for the sake of the array formation. If he was properly nurtured, he would definitely be a master of a strange array formation in the future! Li Sansui recognized this old man. On the bloody battlefield, she had seen this old man set up a world-shaking formation for the sake of the five phoenixes to trap the invading Almighty Demons! Senior! Li Sansui was slightly excited. Are you willing to learn formations from me? Qi Liujia asked with a smile and went straight to the point. Although he had taken in many disciples, those disciples had been imposed by many high martial saintnds. He had not taken them willingly for the sake of dividing up the words of the nine-character formation. It was ratherughable. Now that he had taken in a proper disciple, he could not even bring out a single word from the words of the nine-character formation as a greeting gift. However, it would be enough if this disciple of Li Sansui could inherit his legacy. Following that, the five phoenixes would have an even more difficult battle. Once that venerable from the High Martial Buddhist world descended, it would definitely be a bitter battle. He would most likely die. But now, before he died, he could meet a seedling that he was satisfied with and inherit his legacy. It was actually a kind of happiness. Li Sansui did not hesitate. Qi Liujia was willing to give up her life for five Phoenix. Li Sansui did not doubt such a person. She knelt in front of Qi Liujia and kowtowed. Qi Liujias wrinkled face was slightly stacked up. She helped Li Sansui up and smiled like a flower. .. Li Sansui broke through to the Yin master level. After consolidating his cultivation base in the immortal ruins. He followed Qi Liujia out of the ruins. Qi Liujia didnt teach her the way of array formation immediately. Instead, she brought her to the ice tower. She looked at the ice tower with a strange expression. Qi Liujia thought of the tool person that Lu fan had mentioned and couldnt help but smile. Only a ruthless person like young master Lu would dare to capture the Holy Sons and Holy Virgins of many Holy Lands as tool men. You just broke through, so you can use some of the holy sons and Holy Virgins here to practice. Qi Liujia said. In the next moment, Qi Liujias mind moved. The door of the ice tower opened. The holy sons and Holy Virgins trapped in the ice tower seemed to feel the brilliance of hope. However, Qi Liujia snapped his fingers, and the powerful aura pressed down on them until they could not breathe. Now that Qi Liujia had recovered some of his power, he was not the person who was sitting there and being ridiculed by the holy sons and saintesses. Qi Liujia? ! The burly Holy Sons eyes narrowed, and the Azure Spirit Holy Son also took a deep breath. Qi Liujia was still alive, which meant that many mighty figures had failed! Qi Liujia ignored these holy sons and saintesses. He had locked onto a saint son who was a level nine high-level martial artist. He was not very strong, so he could be Li Sansuis sparring partner. Feeling Qi Liujias actions, these holy sons and saintesses felt extremely aggrieved. They were the holy sons and Saintesses of the high-level martial saintnd, but they had been reduced to prisoners. Now, they were treated like pigs and dogs and became sparring partners! We are the sons and Saintesses of the Saint Land. To humiliate us like this is to humiliate our Saint Land! The Saint Lords will not let you off! When theye to kill us in the future, blood will flow like a river, and the Sea of blood will overflow into the sky! This saint son Roared angrily. However, Qi Liujia pped out with a cold expression. The strength of an almighty directly cracked this Saint Sons body. Prisoners must have the consciousness of prisoners, or else... They will die. Qi Liujia said. In any case, he was destined to have a falling out with the Holy Masters of the Holy Land, so Qi Liujia could be considered to have broken the pot and thrown it away. With Qi Liujia holding down the fort, these holy sons and Holy Virgins really couldnt turn the situation around. They seemed to have sensed the fluctuations here. One figure after another flew over. Nie changqing, the Overlord, Ning Zhao, Jing Yue, and the others rushed over excitedly. They could use the holy sons and Holy Virgins of the Holy Land to hone their fighting skills, so why not? And these holy sons and Holy Virgins who were captured in the ice tower. Also fully yed their role as tools. Bu Nanxing hid in the darkness. Seeing these holy sons and holy virgins who were thoroughly humiliated, he could not help but shake his head. This was too tragic. Meanwhile, Qi Liujia was sitting in the ice tower while he began to study and set up the array formation. .. On the ind in the center of theke. In the pavilion of White Jade Capital. The appearance of the new chess game made Lu fan immerse himself in it every day. However, the difficulty of the heaven-seeking game seemed to be much higher than the previous game. Even the yin-yang game could notpare to it. Every day, Lu fan would y one more chess piece, and in eight days, he would only y seven or eight chess pieces on the chessboard. He felt that his primordial spirit was having a hard time. Thepression of spiritual energy had reached an extreme. Lu fan felt that he had returned to his previous salted-fish state. He yed chess, drank wine, and was extremely leisurely. Since he was really bored, he thought of a new cultivation relic. He took a sip of the wine in the bronze wine cup and took advantage of the break. Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. With a thought, the token he had obtained when he broke through to the sixth level of the Qi refinement realm appeared in his hand. It was a nameless token, and Lu fan didnt understand its function. However, it was obviously unusual for it to appear as a reward. It could be said that Lu fan had earned a lot from this breakthrough. Putting aside the fact that he had entered the high martial realm in the five Phoenix Continent, just the breakthrough in his cultivation and the enhancement of his indestructible demon body had brought him great joy. The only thing that puzzled him was perhaps this token. The rusty token looked ordinary. Lu fan frowned slightly. He had not had the patience to look at it before. At this moment, after looking at it carefully, he found that this token was like a bottomless pit, crazily absorbing spiritual energy. Was this the way to activate the token? A glint shed in Lu Fans eyes. Holding the token, he began to continuously transfer spiritual energy into the token. He wanted to see what was so magical about this reward. Buzz.. However, as the Spiritual Qi was transferred in, Lu Fans face gradually became unsightly. Ten strands, a hundred strands, a thousand strands.. Ten thousand strands, a hundred thousand strands! This token was like a bottomless pit. As more and more spiritual Qi was absorbed, the rust on the surface of the token actually evaporated, and faint brilliance and strange fluctuations were spreading. The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched slightly.. This token wasnt going to drain his spiritual energy, right? When the spiritual energy was swallowed into a million wisps by the token.. Boom! A sudden explosion sounded in Lu Fans mind. A grayish-white stream of air spewed out of the token, crushing the void heavily. The grayish-white stream of air wrapped around Lu fan. In an instant, Lu fan felt the world spinning and the gxy spinning.. The terrifying tearing sensation seemed to want to crush his body. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Rumble.. After a series of explosions. On the pavilion, Lu fan and his chair disappearedpletely. Buzhou Peak. Zhu long, who was bathing in the Yin and yang energy, opened her eyes uncontrobly. Her left eye was ck, and her right eye was white, almost crushing the void. Fathers Qi... disappeared? ! Zhu Long was a little surprised. On the boundless sea. Qi Liujia, who was thinking about the formation, suddenly had a drastic change in expression. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrifying Qi started to vibrate. Then, the surrounding seawater exploded into a shocking wave. The formation that he was thinking about also shattered. How did young master Lus Qi disappear? ! Where did Young Master Lu Go? ! Qi Liujias aged face had an unsightly and terrified expression. His heart seemed to be gripped tightly by arge hand! His coarse clothes fluttered in the wind. He rushed into the sky. He sat on the top of the five Phoenixessky and looked around. Rumble! As if the world was copsing, an aura began to spread. He raised his hand and put his fingers together. The formation patterns wrapped around his eyes. In the next moment, what appeared before his eyes was a scene that made his face pale. Outside the five phoenixes, the protective power of the world was like a protective shield.. It was like a peeled eggshell that was elerating its fall and copse! PS: 6,000 wordsrge chapter, requesting a rmendation ticket, requesting a monthly ticket Chapter 390 - the tomb of the ancient great emperor? !

Chapter 390: Chapter 390, the tomb of the ancient great emperor? !

Something had happened! Something Big had happened! Qi Liujia felt a chill run down his spine. He looked at the world protection force around the five Phoenix continent that was continuously falling off and copsing, and his body trembled slightly. ording to the original rhythm, if the world protection force was topletely copse, it would take at least a month, at most a year, or even several years. However, it seemed like the protective power of the world wouldpletely disappear in less than ten days. The newly born Gao Wu and the five phoenixes werepletely exposed in front of the many high martial worlds as if they had been stripped naked. The venerables of the High Martial Buddhist world could easily descend. The sacred lords of the sacrednds could also easily descend as long as they blocked the nomological power of the nihility sky. That would be a terrifying disaster! Qi Liujia was an old Daoist after all, and he had once forged a high-level martial art. Although he had failed, his theoretical knowledge was still very profound. During the evolution process of a normal high-level martial world, the Lord of a ne will not easily leave the world. Once he leaves, the current situation will ur. So, where did young master Lu Go? Qi Liujia took a deep breath, feeling a bit anxious. He really didnt want to see the new high-level Martial World in the sky of nothingness be destroyed just like that. His robe fluttered. His bodynded on the vast sea. On the surface of the sea, the people who had finished practicing with the Holy Sons and Holy Virgins looked at Qi Liujia in confusion. Senior, what happened? The Overlords body was tall and sturdy, surrounded by dense demonic qi. He carried an axe and shield on his back and couldnt help but ask. Its alright, theres not much danger for now. You all continue to cultivate. Qi Liujia suppressed his emotions and didnt tell everyone the truth. Within the ice tower. The burly holy son sitting on the back of the bird of prey had a bright gaze. He seemed to have sensed something. He hadnt made any unusual movements, nor did he struggle or resist. Although he wasnt used to being a prisoner, he knew very well that once he chose to struggle, it was very likely that he would attract the attention of that terrifying existence in this world and be killed. Therefore, at this moment, he might as well calm down and quietly wait for an opportunity. Wait for an opportunity to be saved. Wait for the High Martial Saint Lands Saint Lord to save him. And now, he had waited for this opportunity and opportunity. The azure spirit saint son and the burly saint son looked at each other. He seemed to have thought of something. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. .. Where did Lu fan go? What was that nameless token? No one knew at all. Even Lu fan himself was a little puzzled and puzzled. Where did this nameless token take him? Rumble! The terrifying rumble and tearing feeling gradually quieted down, like a vortex that had exhausted its power. Lu Fans primordial spirit gradually became clear. Sitting upright on the thousand des chair, his white robe fluttered. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, the token that was emitting a brilliant light was floating. However, the token that was originally in and ordinary had now be like a top-tier treasure. After absorbing a million wisps of spiritual Qi from me, I can absorb it. Lu fan looked at the token and the corner of his mouth curled. At this moment, he was in the mood to look around. He had left the nihility Sky? It didnt seem like it. Lu fan could sense that the surroundings were still filled with the aura of the nihility. However, it should be quite far from the five phoenixes. Perhaps, he was in a remote corner of the nihility sky. He was stepping on solidnd. Looking around, he saw a dead and withered continent. On the continent, there were endless mountain ranges. Perhaps, these mountain ranges were a dense and primitive jungle long ago. Then where is this? Lu fan was curious. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a dead continent. As for the predecessor of the continent, it was unknown what level of world it was. Lu fan swept his gaze across and found that this continent was vast and vast. At least, before death, this continent should be very powerful. At least, it should be at the level of a top-tier intermediate martial art. Of course, a top-tier middle-tier martial artist was nothing in Lu Fans eyes. He was, after all, the Master of a ne in a high-ranked martial world. Did you bring me here because you activated the token? Lu fan pondered. His primordial spirit shook and charged at the token. Weng.. The token began to emit mysterious fluctuations. It actually turned into a stream of light and flew out at high speed. Boom! The token released a terrifying energy wave. Gravel flew everywhere and the ground seemed to be torn apart. Lu fan tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. His primordial spirit moved and he used the Lightning movement technique. He turned into a lightning bolt and chased after the token. Not long after Lu fan disappeared. A powerful spatial energy wave spread out. Then, white light seemed to fall from the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deep craters appeared one after another on the destend. As the light faded, the scene that appeared was shocking and made peoples hearts tremble. There was a huge and magnificent battleship that flew across the sky. It appeared behind the white light andnded on the deadnd. It did not fit in. Not far away from the battleship, the white light faded away. There were actually war chariots galloping. There were human figures on the war chariots that released a powerful aura. There were birds of prey that could spread their wings for hundreds of miles. There were people sitting on their backs. After the white light, there were actually many figures appearing! These people seemed to be still adapting to their own conditions. It was as if they had just experienced space travel and were not used to it. After a long time, they opened their eyes. The divine light in their eyes shook the world. The deathly silent continent seemed to be trembling. A terrifying rumble rumbled. It was as if the universe was about to copse! Each and every one of these peoples auras was heavy and terrifying! A handsome middle-aged figure walked out from the warship. He was wearing a ss armor and a purple-gold crown. The armor on his body gave off a divine light, but the aura he gave off seemed to twist the air, it was as if the air itself was about to be distorted. Bei Gong Sacred Land Sacred Lord! Someone said solemnly as they understood the identity of this handsome figure. Sacred Lord bei Gong stood on the warship and swept his gaze across. He felt like he was looking down on the world. He shifted his gaze and as the white light faded, many figures appeared. However.., sacred Lord bei Gong, who was standing on the warship, was surprised and snickered. These people were all wrapped in ck robes or gray robes and used methods to hide their identities. They even hid their qi and identities. What right did such a rat have to take the opportunity? ! Powerful Qi interweaved on this silent continent, causing the ground to seem like it was about to explode. These people might know each other and were very wary of each other. It was precisely because they knew each other that they were wary. Soon, powerful primordial spirit fluctuations spread out, and there were even faint explosions and explosions. This is the nihility heaven! Someone said. Is it really the nihility heaven?? It was rumored that the ancient great emperors tomb existed in the nihility heaven, and this token was the key to opening the tomb... now that the key has led us here, perhaps... the great emperors tomb is about to be opened? Even if its not the great emperors tomb, it must be the tomb of a top-tier cultivator in the ancient era. Many peoples breathing quickened. The emperors tomb must be about to open. Otherwise... why would the token that has been buried in dust for so many years suddenly explode with divine light and lead us here? Many peopleughed, their smiles filled with anticipation. Sacred Lord bei Gong stood on his warship and looked around coldly. With a shake of his hand, a token floated in front of him. An ancient emperor symbolizes an era. His tomb must contain supreme opportunities and even the inheritance of an ancient emperor. I... Wont give up so easily. Sacred Lord bei Gongughed. He put down his words and revealed his supreme aura. He was determined to obtain this opportunity. In the next moment, he took a step forward and the warship rumbled as it slowly moved forward, causing the ground to continuously crack. Many people smiled faintly at Sacred Lord bei Gongs arrogance. They were happy that sacred Lord bei Gong was acting so arrogantly. Suddenly. The figure in ck robes sitting on the back of the bird of prey let out a deep and solemn voice. Someone arrived before us... theres a spiritual energy fluctuation here. The moment this person spoke. Many figures wrapped in ck robes or ck robes had their expressions change. Could it be that someone has arrived before us? ! The people present were no longer calm. They all understood what the meaning ofing here was. Everyone was here to fight for the opportunity. How could they let others obtain this opportunity for free? Without any hesitation, these people moved. Their movements were like thunder sweeping through the sky, and even the Void was trembling. A terrifying aura spread across the sky, shaking the earth. These people took out their tokens one after another. The tokens emitted light, and under the stimtion of their primordial spirits, they rushed into the distance. .. Lu Pan did not know what happened after he left. At this moment, he was focused on chasing after the token. He found that the speed of the token was faster than when he used his full speed movement technique, the Thunder movement technique. This aroused hispetitive spirit. A white light and a bolt of lightning shed across the silent continent. The more he flew, the more Lu fan felt pressured. It was as if he was flying in a terrifying direction. Lu fan frowned. He couldnt help but hesitate if he should continue. However, Lu fan shook his head. Since the token was listed as a treasure by the system, it must be something extraordinary. In the end, Lu Fan decided to continue to take a look. Boom! It was like a shooting star streaking across the night sky. It was gloomy and dark. The clouds in the sky were carrying arge amount of dust. It was like a lead-gray world, full of destruction and dead silence. Flying on such a continent, Lu fan also felt a huge weight in his heart. He did not know how long he flew. Lu fan noticed that the speed of the token had slowed down. HMM? Lu fan was on guard. The lightning dispersed. The thousand de chair floated in the air. Lu fan sat on it, his white robe fluttering in the wind. The speed of the token gradually slowed down, and finally, itpletely stopped floating. Lu fan frowned, raised his hand, and grabbed the token. He looked into the distance, and his heart couldnt help but tremble. The scene in front of him was quite shocking. At the end of the continent, there was a tombstone that towered into the sky! Thats right, it looked like a tombstone. There were all kinds of mysterious patterns engraved on the tombstone. These patterns were all kinds of ancient divine beasts. They were lifelike and filled with a shocking sharpness. Lu fan only took a nce and felt his soul shake. It was as if these divine beasts hade alive. Roars and roars were incessant in his ears. Tombstone? Lu fan could not help but squint. This tombstone was very strange. Lu fan took a look and saw that there were no words on it, nor were there any epitaphs.. It was just a bald tombstone with a smooth surface. Wordless Tombstone! Right and wrong, merits and demerits, could be discussed freely. To dare to erect a wordless tombstone, the owner of this tombstone was definitely not an ordinary person. These tokens might have been attracted by this tombstone. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and stroked his chin, deep in thought. The remains of the great tomb of the strong? Lu fan had created and set up so many remains, so he naturally felt a sense of familiarity and familiarity. The remains... are the most interesting. Suddenly, just as Lu fan was deep in thought... The token trembled slightly, and soon, a ray of light was projected from it and shone on the tombstone. The tombstone trembled, and in the next moment... The earth rumbled, and dust billowed. An ice-cold, dark pce rose from the ground. It was lifeless, without any signs of life, as if it was a terrifyingnd of death. However, behind the wordless tombstone, the pcey horizontally. The scene was very magnificent. It had to be said that this relic... was made very domineering, and the pce was Grand. The ancient architectural style was simple and crude, as if one had returned to the magnificent ancient cultivation era. It was as if what was in front of them was not a cemetery, but a prosperous ancient cultivation city. Lu fan grabbed the token. The light of the token seemed to have run out of spiritual energy, and it dimmed. Sitting on the thousand des chair, he floated in the air. The sound of wheels grinding on the ground was rustling. The pce was tall, and the city gate was hundreds of thousands of feet high. Every brick and every stone in the pce was filled with the vitality of time, as if it had been buried since ancient times until now. Lu fan raised his hand and pressed it against a brick at the city gate. It was as if he felt the loneliness of the pce. Huh? Theres no spiritual energy fluctuation at all... is it really a relic? Lu fan took out the token. However, the token had already be very dim and lost its divine light. Lu fan frowned slightly and pressed his palm against the city gate. Boom! Lu fan didnt know how much power he had released. However, the city gate didnt budge. Not even a speck of dust fell. He was defeated. He, Lu Ping An... was defeated! He took a deep breath. Lu fan took out his token and pressed it against the city wall, but there was still no reaction. The pce was like a deadnd, not giving any response. So... Whats the meaning of appearing here? Enjoying the magnificent atmosphere of the pce? Where was the warmth from his smallke heart ind. Lu fan pursed his lips. Suddenly. A strong aura burst out from the distance. Lu fan felt something and turned around. It was as if he could see a terrifying expert crossing over. Someone wasing! Lu fan frowned. So what if he was here? He couldnt enter the ruins.. Suddenly, just as Lu fan was at a loss, a system notification popped up in front of him. This caused Lu fan to be slightly stunned. The rules sever all spiritual energy and gather the underworld soil in the sky of Nothingness. The host has encountered an ancient tomb ruins with depleted spiritual energy. Friendly Reminder, collect more than ten nameless tokens and obtain the right to move the ancient tomb ruins once. After the system notification, it went silent. Lu fan took a deep breath. The right to move the ancient tomb ruins once? Lu fan could not help but ask. However, the system did not give any further response. No matter how much lu fan called, it did not make a sound. The ancient tomb ruins can not be opened because this ce is in the Heaven of rules. The spiritual energy has been cut off. Theck of spiritual energy can not support the opening of the ancient tomb ruins... Lu Fans mind jolted, and he activated his authority to release spiritual energy. However, he was reminded that he could no longer release spiritual energy within the range. Unable to release spiritual energy. In other words, the only way to open the ancient tomb remains is to move it. Where should I move it? where is there spiritual energy... where is there spiritual energy? Lu fan stroked his chin as his mind spun rapidly. Soon, his eyes lit up. Dont tell me... We have to move this ancient tomb ruins to the five phoenixes? This... isnt very good, right? I, Lu Ping An, am an upright and upright person. How can I do such a Thing? Lu fan frowned. Far away. A terrifying sound of air being torn apart swept over. In the next moment, a battleship crushed the void and rapidly approached. The void seemed to be breaking inch by inch. On the battleship, a tall and sturdy figure stood with his hands behind his back. His aura was like a sharp sword that was about to cut down the stars in the sky. Lu fan nced at this person. There was a powerful aura behind him. Sacred Lord bei Gong naturally saw Lu fan as well. What a weak aura... Qi condensation realm? A Qi condensation realm appeared in front of the Emperors Tomb? Sacred Lord bei Gong was puzzled. However, he could sense that Lu fan was still at the Qi condensation realm. In fact, he wasnt even at the peak of the Qi condensation realm. Suddenly. Sacred Lord bei Gongs eyes lit up. He saw the dim token in Lu fans hand. He looked at the token in his hand and then looked at the token in Lu Fans hand. The corners of his mouth curled up. Looks like its a lucky person who got the key to the Emperor Tomb by chance... Sacred Lord bei Gongughed lightly. He was someone who could see through Lu fans bone age with just a nce. He was only in his teens. Such a young man was definitely at the Qi condensation realm. Could a teenager be a hidden almighty? Even the proud son of heaven from the Yan Yi Yan rank two high martial world couldnt be this monstrous. Therefore, sacred Lord bei Gong didnt put Lu fan in his eyes at all. Looking at the Magnificent Pce, Sacred Lord bei Gong felt a surge of emotion. It seemed to be the tomb of an ancient emperor! If he could obtain some good fortune from it, he would be able to soar into the sky! In the next moment, he didnt say anything else. Hand over the token. A terrifying aura suddenly exploded out from sacred Lord bei Gongs body! Energy shot out like a dragon, causing the ground to shake. Lu Fans token was now in his bag. With one more token, he would be able to obtain another opportunity. HMPH! Its not good for sacred Lord bei Gong to keep everything for himself. However, just as sacred Lord bei Gong made his move. In the distance, the figure in the ck robe unleashed a powerful technique. Energy condensed into a palm and pped toward sacred Lord bei Gong. A powerful expert appeared and wanted to fight with sacred Lord bei Gong for the token in Lu Fans hand. Powerful auras came from all directions. Terrifying killing intent surrounded the area like an iron horse. All of a sudden, the area became filled with killing intent and the atmosphere became solemn. Lu fan was speechless. He didnt do anything and didnt even speak. These people killed him without saying a word. They wanted to fight for the token in his hand.. If you have a good temper, do you deserve to be bullied? So what if I give you the tokens? Can you open this ruin? Lu fan shook his head. He, Lu Ping An, was originally aloof from the world, but these people were too much. Moreover, as long as he collected ten tokens, he could bring home the tomb ruin. Lu fan thought about it.. It seemed like... It was a good deal. PS: I was typing in a coffee shop, but the waiter poured me a whole body of drinks, so I updated itte. Ticket Please ~ Chapter 391 - - Sacred Lord Level tool-bearer

Chapter 391: Chapter 391 Sacred Lord Level tool-bearer

Five Phoenix Continent. The protective power of the world was rapidly copsing. Qi Liujias expression was solemn as if he was facing a great enemy. He found Li Sansui and didnt hide anything. He taught him everything he had learned. After that, he left the ocean and entered the immortal ruins. He sat cross-legged under the sundial and started to calcte the array formation under the eleration of time. He wanted to set up a world-shaking array formation to protect the five phoenixes. Even if he could not withstand it, the formation he set up would be able tost until Lu Fans return. On the sea area. After losing the intimidation of Qi Liujia, the Holy Sons and Holy Virgins were once again imprisoned in the ice tower. However, many of the Holy Sons and Holy Virgins seemed to have learned something and were less anxious. Instead, they sneered and looked forward to it. They quietly looked forward to the disaster that would befall this world. This was especially so for the golden couple from the ck and White Holy Land. Their faces were filled with hatred. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, the empress, and the others also noticed something. They were extremely solemn. They sat cross-legged on their primordial spirit tforms and began to enter seclusion. They wanted to strive for primordial spirit unity and be a mighty figure. Overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others also entered the immortal ruins to cultivate. The entire five phoenixes was like a machine that was operating at a rapid speed. As the five Phoenixes stepped into high-level martial arts, the Heaven and earth transformed, and all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures appeared. Many cultivators began to trek through the mountains and rivers, looking for opportunities. In the early stages of the Heaven and earth transformation, the spiritual fruits and treasures that were born caused a bloody storm in the cultivation world. Many cultivation sects sent their disciples into famous mountains and great rivers, seeking opportunities in the grotto-heaven and blessednd. Although everyone fought against the outside world in unison. However, when faced with opportunities, disputes did not stop. In fact, this was the real cultivation world. Everyone was trying to be stronger, and they were all exploring the path of longevity. During this period of time, the cultivators who explored the famous mountains and great rivers and the grotto-heaven blessednd encountered a type of cultivation creature called the monster race. These monster races cultivation was actually not weak. Fighting with the human race for some spirit herbs and spirit fruits. Some conflicts and conflicts broke out. As the saying goes, non-humans naturally have huge conflicts. The demon race and the cultivators broke out in a big battle during the process of fighting for opportunities. The casualties were not small, but now the demon race was weak and the human race was powerful, so the demon race was suppressed and beaten. Along with the outbreak of the battle, a demon king appeared. The Demon Monkey King yed with the cold ck iron rod and killed a golden core realm cultivator who was massacring the demons with one strike, causing the conflict to intensify. The Silver Wolf King, the ck Tiger King, and other demon king level experts appeared to guard the demons. Originally, this was just a small dispute, but as time passed.. This conflict was gradually bing more and more intense. .. Northern County, Tai Ling, Wentian Peak. Great Xuan Imperial Pce. The officials entered the pce and split up. Tantai Xuan was dressed in luxurious clothes and sat high on a chair. Beside him, there were officials reciting memorials from the officials. As this was a matter of the imperial court, most of it concerned the lives of the people. After Tantai Xuan ascended to the throne, what he cared about the most was the lives of the people. The officials also started from these directions and paid special attention to the lives of the people. Tantai Xuan nodded slightly and listened with satisfaction. As the five Phoenixes once again underwent a heaven and earth transformation, the bodies of all the people in the world became more and more healthy and healthy. Whether it was the amount of grain produced or thebor force, they were all much stronger than before. Moreover, the grain also became more and more plentiful and the growth rate was gratifying. Even the grain showed signs of maturing early. Moreover, the quality of the grain that matured early did not deteriorate in the slightest. On the contrary, the quality was even higher. Tantai Xuan smiled. He was very satisfied with all of this. His thoughts were clear, and even his Emperor Path Dragon Qi had be stronger. As the king of the Great Xuan Kingdom, he naturally had to pay attention to everything that the people were doing. Only when the people were living well could he sitfortably on the throne. Only then could his emperor path dragon qi be more stable and stronger. After reporting to the people, Mo Ju, who was at the side, started to talk about matters in the cultivation world solemnly. Your Majesty, there are traces of the demons in most of the grotto-heavens and blessednds in the Great Xuan realm. There are many casualties in the battle between humans and demons. Also... in the endless desert, west of the demon continent, there are western foreign tribes stirring up trouble. Your Majesty, do you still remember Liu Yuanhao? This person sneaked into the western foreign tribes and established a cultivation cult. He massacred the demons and used demon crystals to cultivate. Furthermore... he deliberately framed the great xuan cultivation world. The demons are ignorant and cant distinguish the difference between a cult and a great xuan cultivator... Im afraid they will be fooled. Mo Ju said. These were all the intelligence he had gathered. As the new pce master of the Great Xuan School, he was mainly in charge of the cultivation world. Mo Beike was old and chose to retire. Therefore, many things were ced on Mo Ju. Cult? ! HMPH... the former leader of the ck Dragon Cult? Hes just a coward. He cant Even Break My Defense. Tantai Xuan sneered. The demi-human race cant stir up any waves. There are only a few real demi-human experts. If it really doesnt work, gather the Great Xuan Kingdoms cultivation army and tten the demon continent. However, unless its absolutely necessary, dont use the Cultivation Army. Tantai Xuan said. Mo Ju frowned. There was nothing wrong with Tantai Xuans words. Indeed, there were not many demi-human experts, but... the reproduction ability of the demi-human race was strong. Moreover, the cultivation method of the demi-human race was different from that of the human race. With the cultivation method of the demi-human race, in todays transformed world.., the advantage was very obvious, giving birth to many powerful demi-humans. Mo Ju gave a few words of advice, but Tantai Xuan did not take it seriously. No matter how fierce the demi-humans are, they are still creatures of the five phoenixes. Our true enemy lies beyond the Heavens! Tantai Xuan sped his hands behind his back and raised his head to look at the sky. Mo Ju wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he could only sigh. Tantai Xuans words were right, but.. Mo Ju felt that the cult was the most troublesome and restless crisis. .. Boom Boom Boom! On the vast and deste continent. Powerful energy was continuously sweeping across. This was a corner of the nihility sky, a broken continent that had long lost its vitality. However, this continent had gathered many extremely terrifying experts. Any one of them was sufficient to shake the nihility sky. However, these experts had gathered here and were fighting against each other. The energy in front of the pce spread out in all directions, causing the ground to crack and the mountain range to be interrupted. However, the energy that spread out did not destroy even the slightest bit when it struck a corner of the pce. Although the city gate of Dang Wei was tightly shut and there was not even any light flowing, it was able to withstand the pressure of these experts fighting and did not shatter. Clearly, there were extremely terrifying and mysterious formation patterns within this seemingly peaceful city. They protected the city from decay and immortality. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair and was somewhat speechless. He looked at the battle above his head and didnt know what to say. These experts who had appeared actually erupted into battle in order to fight for the token in his hand. Powerful auras interweaved and a divine light shone. It was as if it was going to destroy everything and charge out of the void. However, these peoples attacks and energy undtions should have shaken the entire void, but they were blocked by thew patterns. Lu Fans gaze focused and the lines in his eyes jumped as he looked at the void. This area didnt seem simple. Lu fan took a deep breath. Sacred Lord bei Gong flew into a rage. His entire body radiated a brilliant light as he unleashed a world-shaking fist radiance. He single-handedly fought against several experts wrapped in ck robes. These people spat out essence energy that could crush the void. They were all powerful experts! Lu fan was ignored. In other words, no one paid attention to Lu fan. In the eyes of these experts, a Qi condensation realm youth who was only in his teens was like fish on a chopping board. The token in Lu Fans hand was all theirs. Lu fan was happy to be free. Leaning on the Thousand de Chair, he watched the battle. He had to admit that he was very strong. Even Lu fan was a little surprised. A sacred Lord Level Expert. Whether it was the bei Gong sacred lord or the experts hidden in the ck robes, they were much stronger than the eighteen experts they had encountered before. Of course, Lu fan could tell that these experts werent fighting with their lives on the line. They were just testing the waters and trying to force the other party to retreat. After all, the ancient tomb hadnt been opened yet, so there was no need for them to fight with their lives on the line. Lu fan looked around for a while, but he didnt see anything real. Then, he looked away. A spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. Leaning against the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan smiled and started to set up the board. White stones were ced on the board. Pa Ta. A crisp sound echoed in front of the pce. HMM? The ck-robed expert sitting on the bird of prey narrowed his eyes. He felt an unusual aura. After the Battle of the Northern Pce Sacred Lord, he saw a youth leisurely ying chess in front of the pce. Facing thepetition of so many sacred lords, this persons expression doesnt change and isnt affected by the pressure? The eyes of the ck-robed man on the back of the bird of prey shed and he became slightly wary. Since this person had such a state of mind, it meant that he probably had a backup n or had already given up on life and death. Under normal circumstances, a mere qi condensation realm youth would be thetter. But for some reason, the ck-robed man on the back of the bird of prey felt that this youth had something up his sleeve. I must be crazy... to think that a Qi condensation realm youth would have a trump card to deal with so many sacred lords and sovereigns... . The ck-robed man shook his head. Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle became more intense. A dazzling golden fist pushed forward, creating a deafening sound as if it was pushing a huge wave forward. Sacred Lord bei Gong stood on the warship andughed. He indeed had a magnificent appearance and extremely strong battle strength. Do you think youre worthy to fight with me? ! Sacred Lord bei Gongs eyes lit up as he punched out one punch after another. It was as if a golden figure was practicing his fist techniques behind him. The ck-robed experts let out muffled groans after being suppressed by him and retreated. After all, the Emperor Tomb hadnt opened yet. If both sides were injured, it would only benefit the others. Sacred Lord bei Gongs hair flew in the wind as heughed heartily. In the next moment, his gazended on the Qi condensation realm white-robed youth. It was time for him to take the token. With one more token, he might be able to obtain an opportunity in the emperor tomb. Sacred Lord bei Gong was surprised. He thought that the Qi flow of such a terrifying battle would be enough to kill a qi condensation realm cultivator. Even if he didnt die, the youth would be scared out of his wits. However, at this moment, the youth was ying a game of go. He even looked a bit carefree. His white robe fluttered in the wind like a banished immortal. He must have sensed sacred Lord bei Gongs gaze. Lu fan smiled at Sacred Lord Bei Gong. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chess piece from the floating chess box. At this moment. Many experts noticed Lu fan. He was the first person to appear in front of the emperors tomb. This person... looks like hes not ordinary. We Cant see through Him? Hes so calm in the face of a sacred lord. could he be a genius above rank 5? The experts floating in the air looked at each other. These people didnt want to fight with sacred Lord bei Gong for the token. In their eyes, the token was more of a qualification to enter the Emperor Tomb. One token was enough. Furthermore, sacred Lord bei Gong was indeed very strong. There was no need to offend him just to get another token. Hence, everyone gave up on fighting. How dare you. Sacred Lord bei Gong looked at Lu fan with admiration. Hand over the token and wait outside the tomb. When I return, Ill take you in as my disciple. Sacred Lord bei Gong said. His voice was like thunder as it echoed in front of the city. Lu Fans smile started to fade as he shook his head. Sacred Lord bei Gongs expression turned dark. You dont have the right to refuse. Sacred Lord bei Gong took the initiative. He took a step forward like a god or a demon. His footsteps sounded like the beating of a war drum. Dong! His footsteps sounded like the beating of a drum, as if he was mobilizing the blood in his body. This was the use of his power. Dong Dong Dong! Sacred Lord bei Gong walked like thunder! Sacred Lord bei Gong looked forward to the pain and submission on Lu Fans face. However, he was soon disappointed. This was because Lu fan didnt show any pain or submission. Instead, he smiled as if he was... mocking. Mocking? ! Sacred Lord bei Gongs gaze froze. The surrounding experts were surprised as well. Qi condensation realm mocking sacred Lord? Where did this kid get his confidence from? The expert sitting on the back of the bird of prey felt a chill run down his spine. The youth rolled up his sleeves and put down his chess piece. Padah. The crisp sound of a chess piece being ced on the board interrupted the footsteps of the Bei Gong Sacred Lord. In the next moment. The chess board seemed to shake. Many array patterns appeared in the air. Array patterns? ! Some experts cried out in surprise. The moment the array patterns appeared, the expert on the back of the bird of prey immediately ran away without any hesitation. Hula! The array pattern was like rain, and it covered the sky with multicolored light. Inside the array pattern, there were crisscrossing patterns that seemed to have formed a chessboard. Some experts quickly retreated, wanting to escape the range of the array pattern. However, it was toote. They had only been paying attention to the battle between sacred Lord bei gong and the other experts, but the array around them had already been set up without anyone noticing. Except for the vignt, early departure of the Raptor sitting on the back of the strong, and have not yete to the strong. The rest of us are trapped in it. What are you doing? Master bei Gong didnt panic. Boom! He threw a horizontal punch, overbearing, tyrannical, to break the formation, jump out of the board. However, the light of his fist, which could suppress the venerable one, was as if a stone had sunk into the sea and struck into nothingness. This array was extremely profound! The youth sitting on the thousand de chair moved slowly. His white robes fluttered as he headed toward the array. I, Lu Pingan, am not a petty person. If you want to take my token, I wont hold it against you. My request isnt high... Im just borrowing your token. Lu fan said. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Sacred Lord bei gong and added. You dont have the right to refuse. How dare you! Sacred Lord bei Gong was furious. The surrounding experts who were trapped by the array were stunned. This kid was really arrogant! He was using sacred Lord bei Gongs words to mock sacred Lord bei Gong. Some experts in ck robes tried to take a step forward, but they were blocked by the array patterns. Many peoples expressions changed. This array... blocked them? ! Sacred Lord bei Gong was so angry that heughed. He didnt think that while he was eyeing the token in Lu Fans hand, Lu fan was eyeing his as well. He stretched out his hand and pped at Lu fan. The air seemed to shake as the terrifying palm shook violently. A mere qi condensation realm was like an ant that would die with a single p. However. Sacred Lord bei Gong saw the youth take off a jade sword from his crown. He waved the jade sword lightly and shed forward. Puchi! Sacred Lord bei Gongs palm was shed apart and the palm energy dissipated on both sides. The youth threw the jade sword up and it floated in the air. The youth put his hands on the Armguard of the wheelchair and twisted his neck before slowly getting up. HMM? Sacred Lord bei Gong felt a chill. As the youth got up, the white robe on his body started to turn ck, as if it was a ck hole that swallowed light. Demonic Qi... it was overwhelming! Special constitution? ! Sacred Lord bei Gongs eyes twitched as he felt the demonic qi. Lu fan smiled. He didnt know how strong his undying demon body was. Moreover, he wasnt familiar with how to use Primal Chaos Energy and Yuan Shen Energy. Just Nice.. It was rare to meet a sacred master level tool-bearer. Oh No, a sacred master level opponent. He could use it to practice. His ck hair fluttered and his ck clothes fluttered. The eyes of Lu fan, who had transformed into a demon lord, became as cold as ten thousand years of ice. He slowly clenched his fist. Boom! The 99 yuan power of his primordial spirit circted. His mind moved. The 29 Hz power of chaos shuttled back and forth. Even Lu fan himself was curious. How strong was this full-strength attack! In the next moment. Lu fan turned into an afterimage and disappeared. He left behind a shadow of demonic qi and appeared in front of Bei Gong Sacred Master. Simple. One punch, one hammer. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 392 - -- Hammer Explosion, immortal weapon, nine Phoenix tomb

Chapter 392: Chapter 392 Hammer Explosion, immortal weapon, nine Phoenix tomb

Boom! Demonic Qi swept out, and the aura seemed to shake the earth and cause mountains and rivers to flip. His ck robes fluttered in the wind, and his ck hair swept across his sharp eyes. A punchnded! Sacred Lord bei Gong was shocked, and an icy coldness instantly covered his entire body! This Kid has a special constitution? ! This was the first thought in sacred Lord bei Gongs mind. A special constitution wasnt anything special. There were countless experts in the ninth heaven, and there were always some geniuses that had a special constitution. For example, the Blue Spirit Saint Son of a rank seven sacrednd had a special constitution that could easily capture array patterns and break arrays. However, this was only a third-rate special constitution. The Aura that this youth suddenly released made sacred Lord bei Gongs heart tighten. Boom! A terrifying aura surged out like a ferocious beast. Earth-shatteringndslide! One punch! The light from the fist was like Starlight! A heavy punch! Sacred Lord bei Gong roared in anger. At this moment, he finally understood that this white-robed youth was definitely not at the Qi condensation realm. Even if he was, he was definitely a prodigy from a top-tier martial world! Otherwise, have you ever seen a Qi condensation realm expert who didnt run away when he met a sacred Lord? Weng.. Sacred Lord bei Gong wasnt a weakling either. He was a sacred Lord, a second-tier almighty at the fusion level, a tribtion transcender! Why would he cower? Since lu fan dared to punch, he dared to counterattack! How domineering was Sacred Lord Bei Gong? He stood on the bronze warship and fought against the three sovereigns. He wasnt at a disadvantage at all. Therefore, he didnt have the intention to cower. Lu Fans full-strength attack, 99 Yuan Shen Energy, and 29 Hz of Chaos Energy. All of this wasbined with this punch. This was Lu Fans strongest release of energy so far. The Dark Light on his fist kept on surging, as if it was going to destroy the void. Devil Lord Lu fan was extremely cold, and there wasnt even a hint of emotion in his eyes. Qi condensation realm... Sacred Lord bei Gongs eyes were cold. To be able to make a qi condensation realm cultivator have the power to fight against a tribtion transcension realm sacred Lord.. This childs talent was extremely monstrous! What kind of high-level martial artist did this childe from? Was It Yan Si or Yan San? As for Yan Er and Yan Yis high-level martial artists, sacred Lord bei Gong didnt dare to imagine them. He didnt even have the qualifications to look up to them. Sacred Lord bei Gong became serious. He used an extremely strong defense, and the armor on his body gave off a bright light An armor appeared in front of Sacred Lord bei Gong. The thick armor was like a wall, forming a special defense. Sacred Lord bei Gong folded his arms, wanting to make anotheryer of defense. In addition to the powerful body of a tribtion transcender, sacred Lord bei Gong was no longer worried. Even if the youth in front of him was a top-tier martial genius... It was impossible for him to kill a rank seven sacred Lord like him with one punch, right? Peng! The fistnded. The small fist wasnt big. It took the lead to smash onto the defense formed by the armor. Pu! A muffled sound resounded. Sacred Lord bei Gongs originally rxed heart instantly tensed up. This was because he realized that his defensive armor had been broken like paper! This defensive armor was a top-tier sacred-level magic item! After the armor was broken. The speed of the Fist became faster and faster, and it even contained a unique mystery. Sacred Lord bei Gong couldnt even dodge it. He could only watch as the fistnded on his arms. After that, sacred Lord bei Gong saw the bones in his arms explode, and his flesh and blood were destroyed.. His flesh and blood exploded into a mist of blood, and he couldnt control it at all! A violent, majestic, and unrivaled power spread out from his fist. It turned into a terrifying ocean storm that was enough to crush an entire continent and blow up a star! Pu! Another muffled sound was heard, but the sound of bones exploding could be heard. White debris mixed in the blood and scattered in all directions. Dong! Lu Fans punch contained an indomitable aura as it smashed bei Gongs body into pieces before mming it onto the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground started to shake like a carpet. The ground under the star chess board started to explode, and cracks started to appear. The experts trapped within were all stunned. This terrifying destructive power.. This brat was a little terrifying! In the distance. The experts who had escaped from the bird of prey and those who were slower all took in a deep breath. This was because the scene in front of them was too terrifying. Sacred Lord bei Gong exploded. F * ck... he was smashed! With a punch, the tribtion transcension realm expert and sacred lord of the Bei Gong sacrednd was smashed! His body exploded into a bloody mist and his bones scattered in all directions. The experts felt a chill run down their spines. This.. What was going on? ! The Qi condensation realm instantly turned into a terrifying demon! His body has the power to destroy a tribtion transcension realm sacred Lord... is this a first-rate special constitution? ! Itsparable to a sacred King Body and an immortal body? ! Demonic qi is overflowing... . Could it be an ancient demonic body? Since ancient times, only the ancient demonic body has a special body with demonic qi! So Strong! Just a special body can do this? Many experts felt their hairs stand on end. At this moment, everyones thoughts were attracted by the youths punch. The attraction of the ancient Emperors tomb decreased by a lot. Blood surged. ck Demonic Qi formed a storm that swept around the youths body. The youth stood still and expressionlessly shook his fist. Far away. The silver chair copsed and turned into thousands of silver des that quickly piled up behind the youth. It was as if they had turned into a pair of silver wings. However, these wings werepletely made up of silver des. The youths demonic qi surrounded him as silver sword wings spread out from his back. He looked extremely magnificent and dazzled everyone. It was as if the youth was a demon emperor. Mournful wails lingered in this area. Sacred Lord bei Gongs Yuan Shen condensed again and became a bit blurry. However, at this moment, sacred Lord bei Gongs face was filled with fear and despair. F * ck.. He was a sacred lord, but he was blown up by a single punch? ! How could this youth be so terrifying? When he thought about how he had mocked this youth and even wanted to take him in as a disciple, he felt a pain on his face. This youth was definitely a monster that came from the third rank of the world of martial arts. He was a terrifying genius that had the right to stand at the peak of the Dao! Qi condensation realm? To hell with the Qi condensation realm! Everything was fake! Eh? Demon Lord Lu Fans hair flew in the wind as he looked at Sacred Master Bei Gong. He didnt die and his Yuan Shen didnt explode. Demon Lord Lu fan frowned and shook his head in dissatisfaction. He sighed. As expected, the power was too weak. 99 Yuan Shen and 29 Chaos Energy. It could only be considered barely. And this was when sacred master bei Gong was restricted by the array formation. It could only break his body and not even his Yuan Shen. His full strength attack. So... that was all. And at this moment. Sacred Master bei Gong was also scared. He was almost killed by this kid with one punch. His Yuan Shen was destroyed. If it wasnt for the fact that he had a life-saving artifact to protect his primordial spirit, he would have already died. The geniuses of these top-tier martial worlds were too terrifying. Spare... spare me! Sacred Lord bei Gongs face was filled with fear. He didnt want to fight anymore. Whether he could win or not was one thing. If he offended Yan Si or Yan Sans martial worlds, the sacrednds that had existed since ancient times would probably be wiped out, he was afraid that the entire bei Gong Small World would be wiped out. ng. The silver wings piled up and turned into a thousand de chair. The youth in ck slowly sat down. His ck clothes turned into white clothes. Xiu. Lu fan had just returned to his jade-like appearance when Bei Gong Sacred Lords Yuan Shen threw out the token. Lu fan raised his hand and caught the token with a warm smile. He didnt kill him again. Since sacred Lord bei Gong was so tactful, Lu fan would spare his life. Most importantly, Lu fan was afraid of arousing the anger of the surrounding experts. Stealing the treasure and killing people.. The other experts trapped in the array would definitely go crazy. Therefore, Lu fan let him go after he got the treasure. This way, he could let down the othersguard. Of course, it was also because Lu fan felt that his full-strength attack was a little weak. If he couldnt kill one person with one punch, then it might be a little troublesome to gang up on him. After sacred Lord bei Gong handed over the token, Lu Fans Yuan Shen moved and activated the array. Sacred Lord bei Gong panicked. His Yuan Shen moved and tried to sweep away the spatial storage spiritual artifact that was floating in the air. But.. Looking at the harmless youth sitting on the Thousand de Chair, his heart shook. There was a devils heart underneath this harmless surface! Sacred Lord bei Gong was afraid that if he kept the spatial storage spiritual artifact, this youth would use it as an excuse to kill him. So, after hesitating for a while, sacred Lord bei Gong gave up. His Yuan Shen escaped and rushed out of the array. Lu fan was slightly stunned. He was speechless when he realized that sacred Lord bei Gong didnt even want his belongings anymore. You didnt want it yourself, and I didnt force you. Lu fan said. Then, he waved his hand and put the ring-shaped spatial storage spiritual artifact into the You Xuan Ring. Then, the wheelchair slowly turned and headed toward the other experts who were trapped by the chessboard array. They needed to collect more than ten tokens before they could move this tomb. Lu fan still needed to work hard. Sacred Lord bei Gongs Yuan Shen flew out with an ugly expression. Before this, he was as arrogant and domineering as a demon. But now, he was like a stray dog. It was too tragic. The people around him didnt look at him with much ridicule, but more sympathy. He had met a genius from a top-tier high-ranked martial force that had ruled over the sacrednd for a long time.. Sacred Lord bei Gong could only swallow this loss. The other experts saw how miserable sacred Lord bei Gong was and all of their faces were covered in ck robes. They knew that their strength was about the same as sacred Lord bei Gongs and couldnt even bepared to him. They didnt have the magic weapon that sacred Lord bei Gong had to protect his Yuan Shen. If they were hit by a punch, they might be destroyed. Facing such a tyrannical genius... Were they going to fight? The token was rted to the opportunity of the ancient Emperor Tomb. were they going to give it up? Many people were conflicted. In the end, they all threw out their tokens one by one! Compared to their lives, the opportunity was nothing. Those who didnt have their lives to take them were all hoodlums! Of course, there were so many people present, but they might not be a match for this genius. They were mainly afraid of the sacrednd behind this genius with a first-rate special constitution! Therefore. The white-clothed youth walked within the array. Wherever he passed, every expert wrapped in ck robes would throw out their tokens without hesitation. The scene was extremely harmonious. If they resisted, they might end up like sacred Lord bei Gong who had his body destroyed. In fact... a few sovereigns hesitated for a moment before throwing out their storage space magic tools. Giving out money to protect their lives! Lu fan received the tokens with a dumbfounded expression. These people... were actually so enthusiastic. He felt a little embarrassed when he received them. The ten tokens were quickly collected, and some were even better than others. Lu fan also removed the array formation. The interweaving array patterns concealed themselves within the void. As these experts fled, they stood in the distance, still in shock, looking at Lu fan warily. After losing the tokens, they didnt choose to leave. After all, the ancient great emperors tomb was right in front of them. No one knew what treasures and opportunities were in the tomb. If they left just like that, they would naturally feel unwilling. Therefore, they looked into the distance and waited for the city gate of the ancient city to open. If they could enter without the token, they would be able to obtain somefort. These experts all had the same thoughts. No one dared to provoke this youth who seemed to be at the Qi condensation realm. The Qi condensation realm was indeed very weak, and it was even as inconspicuous as a firefly. However.. With a first-ss special physique and the identity of an array master at the Qi condensation realm, it could not be considered as a mere qi condensation realm. It was not a firefly, but a zing sun! Many experts were extremely vignt. They did not even dare to approach Lu fan. Lu fan was also delighted. He was thin-skinned and epted these peoples tokens. These people had even generously given him so many spatial storage spiritual artifacts. There was a lot of wealth inside, and Lu fan was too embarrassed to face them. What if these people came to him to take back their belongings? Could it be that they were all beaten to death? Buzz.. Congrattions to host for collecting ten nameless tokens. You have obtained the right. The systems notification popped up in his eyes. It attracted Lu Fans attention. Lu fan nced at the many experts in the distance. Then, his gaze fell on the ancient tomb that was filled with grandeur, mottled, and the aura of time. Although the tomb looked a little dark due to theck of spiritual energy. However, there was a strong attraction that attracted the world. There was definitely a great opportunity in the tomb. Lu fan tapped his finger on the Armguard of the Thousand de Chair. He frowned. Then, he slowly let go of his frown. The five phoenixes were also high-level martial artists, but they had just entered high-level martial arts.. At first, Lu fan had a headache about how to set up ruins to strengthen the cultivation of the cultivators among the five phoenixes. Now, the appearance of this ancient tomb and the existence of the ruins had solved Lu fans problem. However, Lu fan naturally did not move the tomb by digging it up. This way, he might not be able to move it. It was rumored that the tombs of some supreme experts moved randomly in the void. Some even used nine divine dragons to pull coffins. After death, they would roam the world. Hence, Lu Fans n was to cut off this entire area and move the tombs. Far away. The expert sitting on the back of the Raptor hesitated for a moment. He wanted to move, so he came over to greet Lu fan and discuss how to open the tomb of the ancient great emperor. However.. Just as he was about to move, his expression changed slightly. Because the youth had made a move. The youth sat in the wheelchair. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were as deep as the starry sky. His powerful primordial spirit power spread out and swept through the ancient tomb. Wave after wave, as if it was scanning. Then, the youths finger pressed against the ARMGUARD of the wheelchair and slowly pushed forward. ng! A clear explosion sounded. In the next moment, like the cry of a Phoenix, mes burned through the air. A bright treasure light shot up into the sky and shook the world! That... Thats... an immortal-ranked magic item? ! The eyes of the experts watching Lu fan narrowed and their bodies trembled. The body of Bei Gongs Yuan Shen was extremely ugly, and after it was ugly, they felt extremely lucky. As expected, there was no doubt about this persons identity. To be able to take out an immortal-ranked magic item, his identity was far more noble than they had imagined. He must be either Yan San or a proud son of heaven from the Second Rank High Martial World. Sacred Lord bei Gong was extremely scared. He looked at the fiery red sword. The sword light was sharp, as if it wanted to break peoples hearts and burn their souls. When Lu fan was dealing with him, he didnt punch out but stabbed out with his sword. This sword... would probably be able to stab him to death! It turns out.. Hes lucky to be alive. There was an uproar. Looking at the fairy-level magic tool, one after another in the eyes of the strong revealed envy and greed. However, think of the identity of this white-clothed youth, and show a punch to blow up the strength of the Northern Pce Holy Lord. They had to suppress their greed. The more powerful, the more to control their own greed, or a moment of greed, may be for their world to invite disaster. However, many experts were also puzzled. This holy son... What does he want to Do? Could it be that this holy son doesnt n to use his token to open the tomb and ns to use an immortal-ranked magic tool to cut open the tomb of the ancient Emperor? How arrogant! is he showing contempt for the ancient emperor? Its rumored that in the ancient battle, many overlords of sacrednds were killed by the ancient emperor. From the looks of it now, this enmity... has already spread to this day. Many experts discussed amongst themselves. Boom! Lu Fans two fingers closed together as he controlled the Phoenix Feather Sword. The Phoenix Feather Swords soul was in high spirits as it disyed its extreme magnificence. A clear cry sounded as if it was about to tear the sky apart. Lu fan floated up. In the next moment, his finger slowly swept across the ancient Emperors tomb. Puchi! A terrifying sword light shed across the sky as it interweaved with the deathly silent continent. The burning mes and rolling waves of fire. It blurred the eyes of many experts. However, many experts gradually.. Felt that something was wrong. Because, as the sword light crossed the sky. They discovered that most of Lu fans sword Qi hadnded outside the ancient graveyard. Without destroying the interior of the graveyard, it directly pierced through thend.. As if it was cutting a piece of cake. Lu fan raised his hand, and his two fingers came together. Then, he slowly drew forward. Phoenix feather sword... Disperse. There was an explosion of nging sounds. The nine Phoenix Feather Swords immediately spread out. They turned into nine dazzling phoenixes. Under the burning mes, they looked like nine Golden Crows. The Sword Qi turned into iron chains that wrapped around the ancient tomb. Then, under the control of Lu Fans primordial spirit and under themand of the Phoenix Feather Sword Soul. Nine Phoenixes pulling the tomb. Boom! The ancient tomb was actually directly cut off from thend and lifted up by its roots! Hiss Hiss Hiss.. A series of gasps could be heard. Many experts were dazzled. They had never seen such a clear and refined way to open the tomb of the ancient Emperor! Suddenly. A white light descended from the sky. Ten tokens floated beside Lu fan. Then, a strong wind blew. The white light gathered into a thick beam of light that covered Lu fans body. Boom! A terrifying aura spread out. The ck robes of the experts fluttered in the wind. Many people raised their hands to cover their eyes. They felt ufortable because of the white light. After a long time.. The white light disappeared. Many experts looked over. There was only silence on the continent. The experts sitting on the back of the bird of prey were stunned. Sacred Lord bei Gongs Yuan Shen body also became illusory and almost copsed. The experts under the ck robes were even more dumbfounded. In front of them. Lu fan had disappeared. The ce that was originally located in the Grand City and the ce where the wordless tombstone reached the clouds.. All that was left was a pitch-ck depression with a smooth and bottomless pit. Where did the tomb of the ancient Emperor Go? ! PS: on Monday, please give me a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket. In addition, there is an event at the end of the chapter, please give the author a double-click like Chapter 393 - -- the world’s protective powers disappear

Chapter 393: Chapter 393 the worlds protective powers disappear

The ancient Emperors tomb... was gone! On the deste continent, experts stood there in a daze as they stared at the empty pit. The lips of some of the experts holding tokens quivered under their ck robes. Now that the ancient Emperors tomb was gone, what was the use of them holding tokens? The Emotions in their hearts were extremely strange andplicated. What exactly did that young holy son do to the ancient tomb? This could be the ancient great emperors tomb. There were supreme opportunities and secrets, so how could it be gone just like that? After a long silence, a strange atmosphere hovered above everyone. Everyone was at a loss. What was the purpose of their gathering here? They had gathered here for the tomb of the ancient Emperor and the opportunity within it. In the end, everything had been moved away at this moment. What else could they do? Some smiled faintly, some didnt know whether tough or cry, and some covered their faces and sighed. The holy son of a top-tier high-ranked martial world... hes really going too far. Hes too much of a bully. He actually moved the tomb of the ancient emperor away without leaving any leftovers for us. How hateful! Its a pity that hes inferior to us. Who asked him to be a top-tier high-ranked holy son? The experts sighed endlessly. They were helpless and dispirited. They had worked for so long and fought in secret for so long, but in the end... it ended up like this. Where was the ancient Emperors tomb taken to? Someone asked doubtfully. Perhaps that holy son used a mysterious method to bring it back to the top-tier high-ranked martial world. After all, this is the tomb of an ancient emperor. Even if its just a suspicion, it will attract the attention of the supreme experts. The nihility sky isnt simple. You have to know that in ancient times, the nihility sky had an emperor overseeing it. The trillion worlds are vast and magnificent, and they arent any weaker than the other worlds in the Ninth Heaven. The experts spoke to each other. In the end, they could only sigh. Without the emperors tomb, what use was there for them to stay? Rumble.. As the ancient tomb was moved away, the mysteries that had been wrapped around the world began to dissipate. It was as if the world had copsed. Many experts felt their hairs stand on end. Lets Go! The experts didnt hesitate and unleashed powerful auras. Stepping on the ground, they turned into flowing light and soared into the sky. They entered the void and wanted to leave this world. Thews descended. Thews were like des, wanting to chop off their primordial spirits and suppress their bodies. The saint-ranked magic tool let down a resplendent and extreme radiance, helping them resist the suppression of these terrifyingws. Boom! Suddenly, a loud sound rang out. In the void, there seemed to be a mushroom cloud that exploded like a ck hole, devouring everything. The expressions of the experts turned cold. This was because the continent that contained the great tomb had copsed and shattered. It had been destroyed by the power ofws that descended from the Void! It was as if it had been wiped away by an invisible hand. It seems like itcks the support of the ancient tomb... Is there any secret to the existence of that continent? Why did thews destroy this continent? The expression of the expert sitting on the back of the bird of prey was solemn. Maybe that continent was an incredible world in ancient times. This person sighed. Then, he looked at the token in his hand and smiled bitterly. He didnt get anything after all this. However, this person nced at Sacred Lord bei Gong. At this moment, sacred Lord bei Gong only had his Yuan Shen left. Under the erosion of thew energy, his Yuan Shen seemed to be on the verge of being burned. His expression was extremely ugly and extremely sullen. Compared to sacred Lord bei Gong, he was considered lucky. Heughed loudly. In the next moment, this person urged the bird of prey to move. He turned into a ray of light and charged out of the Void Heaven, leaving this ce. Thew energy was constantly pressuring them. If they didnt leave, they would suffer huge losses. Although the Saint Rank Magic Tool could block the power ofw for them, it would still harm their Yuan Shen in the end. These experts did not stay and left one after another. And this ce hadpletely copsed. The terrifying power ofw was like a de, continuously shing through this area. Puchi! In the dark void. Suddenly, a ravine was cut out. If someone was here, they would be able to see a terrifying scene through this ravine. Within that ravine, there was actually a magnificent continent that was deathly silent. It was as if it was the other side of the sky. Quiet, deste, and cold... it was as if there was a sorrowful song lingering from that ravine. .. Five Phoenix Continent. A white light seemed to pierce through time and space as it suddenly descended from the sky. Boom! The waves suddenly exploded as if they hadpletely flipped over. It was as if a long de had ruthlessly shed down, splitting the boundless sea in half! On the surface of the sea. The white light dissipated. After that, an iparably magnificent scene appeared. It was a city. It was iparably vast, like an immortal pce. The majestic city walls surrounded it, and the city gates were tightly shut. There was even a mysterious wordless tombstone that stood at the front of the city. The many creatures in the ocean started to tremble in fear. They all hid in the depths of the ocean or far away. The nine-headed Phoenix was crying loudly and pping its wings. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered as he sat upright on the thousand des chair. Looking at the ancient tomb that he had really brought back, his expression couldnt help but be a little strange. Rumble! Suddenly! The nine Phoenix formed by the Phoenix Feather Sword couldnt hold on any longer. The ancient tomb that appeared in the five phoenixes suddenly became extremely heavy. On the originally dead and lifeless ancient tomb, lines of patterns appeared. These patterns were extremely mysterious and filled with mystery. Lu fan could not make any sense of them just by looking at them. Faintly, it seemed as if they were about topletely devour his mind and soul. It was a little... scary! Lu fan retracted his gaze and stopped looking at the patterns. The next moment. The entire ancient tomb kept crashing down, as if it was going to sink into the depths of the boundless sea. Lu fan frowned slightly. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard, and the lines in his eyes interweaved. Then, he ced the chess piece, and the chess piecended on the chessboard, making a crisp sound. The white chess piece gently brushed across the lines of the chessboard, moving from one node to another. Then.. Waves rose from the sea. The earth-shattering waves exploded. An ind was forcefully moved over by Lu fan, and it was actually pressed against the bottom of the ancient tomb. Boom Boom Boom! The ancient tomb smashed down, causing the entire ind to sink. The mountains copsed, and the terrain exploded. The sinking trend of the ancient tomb also stopped. It was as if it had taken root, and it ruthlessly coiled around the ind. However, what made Lu fan frown was that there seemed to be an even more terrifying scene. Above the ancient tomb, a vortex suddenly appeared.. It was streams of spiritual energy that had been absorbed. It was being absorbed from all directions! Rumble! The terrifying spiritual energy seemed to have sensed the call, continuously appearing from all directions and rapidly gathering in a spiral shape. Rumble! As the spiritual energy surged, it actually produced a terrifying rumbling sound. Many experts felt it. Many peoples expressions changed. On the boundless sea, when the ancient tomb appeared, many experts sitting cross-legged on the surface of the sea revealed terrified expressions. What happened? This terrifying aura... Its so oppressive, the spiritual energy seems to have been sucked away. The origin waterfall was trembling. Qi Liujia, who was sitting cross-legged under the sundial and deducing the array formation, trembled. His face, which seemed to be made of dead wood, trembled as he slowly opened his eyes. HMM? ! He clutched his chest. The spiritual energy of Heaven and earth seems to be drawn by a terrifying power, emitting a terrifying suppression. Qi Liujia muttered. He turned his head, and his gaze seemed to be able to see through the origin waterfall and the sky outside. The world protection force had yet to disappear.. What was this sudden pressure? He left the immortal ruins and floated in the air. His coarse clothes fluttered, and he slowly closed his eyes, as if he was sensing something. The next moment, his expression changed slightly. The copse of the World Protection Force... is still elerating? ! No, I can feel young master Lus aura... Young Master Lu is back, but why... is the copse of the worlds Protective Energy increasing instead? It doesnt make sense, it doesnt make sense... Qi Liujias expression changed slightly. He raised his head and looked at the vast sea in the distance. In an instant, the seawater broke open and his body was pushed by a huge force as he quickly flew in that direction. Actually, it was not just Qi Liujia. Ni Chunqiu, du Longyang, and the others who wereprehending the power of the primordial spirit on the primordial spirit tform also sensed this strange power. They could not enter the state ofprehending at all. WHOOSH WHOOSH WHOOSH! On the surface of the sea, the sound of air being torn apart was shing rapidly. The experts on the vast sea seemed to have responded to the call, and they all headed in the direction where the spiritual energy was being absorbed. .. Lu fan ignored the figures that were flying toward him. He frowned. As expected, that lonely worldcks spiritual energy. The ancient tomb is in a deep sleep and cant even be opened... Moving to the five phoenixes is like a dry sponge that starts to absorb water crazily. Lu fan tapped his finger on the thousand des chair. However, I cant let you absorb the spiritual energy of the five phoenixes. The lines in Lu Fans eyes twitched. Then, his primordial spirit swept out like a storm. It actually forcefully cut off the connection between the ancient tomb and the spiritual energy of the five phoenixes. Then, Lu Fans eyes changed. He activated his authority and released the spiritual energy. He released the spiritual energy into the ancient tomb with a multiplier. Rumble! The originally chaotic five phoenixes quieted down. Many expertspanic finally disappeared. However, many experts that were flying over saw it. They saw a city above the vast sea. The clouds dispersed. A wordless tombstone that was ten thousand feet tall rose into the clouds above the vast sea. What is that? Tombstone? My God... why is there a wordless tombstone? Is this an ancient tomb? Who is buried in the tomb? The cultivators who were watching from afar could no longer maintain theirposure. This was.. Too Spectacr and too strange! Seven-colored multicolored lights shed and surged out from the city walls. The brilliance was dazzling and mesmerizing. Faintly, there seemed to be the flow of immortal music. The light was overflowing with colors, as if a fairnd had appeared. Boom Boom Boom! Many people increased their speed. They flew out quickly and headed in the direction of the ancient tomb. In front of the ancient tomb. Lu fans body shed and disappeared. On the ind in the center of theke on the giant whales back. Lu fan returned. He leaned on the thousand des chair, his hair fluttering in the breeze. His face was a little pale.. This time, he had used up a lot of spiritual energy. However, it was not a loss to teleport back to an ancient tomb. The spiritual energy was still being released. Lu fan could feel the spiritual energy in his body flowing at a rapid speed, which was even more exaggerated than the spiritual energy absorbed by the token. Lu fan set up a chess game and quickly recovered his spiritual energy while maintaining the release of spiritual energy from the ancient tomb. He didnt know how long this process wouldst. .. Qi Liujia flew over. As a mighty figure, his speed was naturally not something ordinary cultivators couldpare to. He floated in front of the ancient tomb. His old face was full of shock and astonishment. He stared at the ancient tomb. The multicolored light soared into the sky, but it gave him a huge shock. This... what exactly is this? Without a doubt, this wasnt a simple city. As the descendant of an ancient emperor, there were many things recorded in the ancient books of the six Great Formation sect. He shed out at high speed, and he slowly advanced on the grand city wall that was filled with profound formation patterns. He stretched out his hand and touched the city wall, and he could feel the mottled vitality of time within the city wall. This is... the array pattern from the era of the ancient Emperor Hao! Qi Liujias lips trembled slightly. He looked at the wordless tombstone. There were no records on the tombstone. However, Qi Liujia felt a majestic aura pressing down on him, making him unable to breathe. Could this be... the tomb of the ancient emperor? ! Qi Liujia made a bold guess. This guess gave him a fright. He didnt even care about the protective power of the rapidly copsing world. The sound of air being torn apart resounded. The cultivators of the five Phoenix continent arrived one after another. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and Ni Chunqiu were all half-step great beings, so they were naturally the fastest. Everyone was shocked by this shocking scene. An ancient tomb appeared out of thin air. Senior... whose tomb is this? Du Longyang asked. Qi Liujia didnt hide anything and told them his guess. After hearing Qi Liujias description, du Longyang and the others instantly felt a chill run down their spines. An ancient Emperors tomb? ! This.. An ancient Emperors tomb had appeared on the five Phoenix Continent? Its just a suspicion. We cant be sure if its really an ancient emperors tomb. Qi Liujia said. However, even if it wasnt an ancient Emperors tomb, it was definitely the tomb of a top-tier expert. However, du Longyang and the others were shocked and didnt suspect anything. The secret realm of the Crouching Dragon Ridge, the secret realm of the Nine Hells, the ruins of the immortals... now that an ancient Emperors tomb has appeared, the five Phoenixes are really going to revive and return to the ancient cultivation era? ! Ye Shoudaos one-armed sleeves fluttered in the wind, and his heavy voice was filled with excitement. Qi Liujia was slightly stunned. Ancient cultivation era? He asked ye shoudao what the ancient cultivation era was. Ye Shoudao and the others didnt hide anything and told him what they learned from the five Phoenixesmetamorphosis. Qi Liujia frowned. Could it be... that all of this is not young master Lus n? Is it really the revival of some ancient cultivation era? Could the five phoenixes be a powerful world in the era of ancient emperors? Qi Liujia was a little confused as he fell into deep thought. The nihility heaven contained a great secret. It was unable to form a high martial world. Qi Liujias previous failure was a lesson. However, in such an impossible situation, the five Phoenixes appeared out of nowhere and forcefully broke the rules. Could it be... that the era was returning? Outside the ancient tomb. More and more cultivators gathered. Li Sansui, Li Sansi, and the others came as well. Master.Li Sansui saw Qi Liujia and bowed slightly. Overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others stared at the ancient tomb in shock. The terrifying aura from the ancient tomb made their hearts palpitate. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fans eyes were filled with lines as he looked at Qi Liujia who had fallen into self-doubt. The corners of his mouth twitched. Yet another person who had been tricked into being crippled. The five Phoenixes was originally just a low-level martial world. How could it be condensed from the ancient cultivation era. Lu fan knew best that everything was fake. This ancient tomb was only moved from another ce. A fake was still a fake. No matter how real it was, it was still fake. However, this ancient tomb was considered a relic. There must be a huge opportunity inside. The tomb of an ancient emperor... doesnt look like it. Lu fan shook his head. He had once seen an ancient emperor in the river of time and space. That kind of power, that terrifying aura that ruled the world, was simply overwhelming. Even if such an expert died and quietlyy in an ancient tomb, he would definitely have a terrifying pressure that could suppress the world. As Lu fans spiritual energy was thrown into the ancient tomb, he was even more certain that this was not the tomb of the ancient emperor. However, even if it was not, the owner of this tomb was definitely a peerless existence. Moving the ancient tomb back was an opportunity for the world to explore. Lu fan wasnt too conflicted. He had never been conflicted about the danger of the ancient tomb. Even the ruins he created had a certain degree of danger. Many people would die, not to mention this ancient tomb. There was definitely danger, but danger also came with opportunity. He hoped that the cultivators of the five phoenixes would be able to obtain great opportunities in this ruin. This might also be able to speed up the growth of the cultivators of the five phoenixes. When the ancient tomb reached the absorption of spiritual energy,. Lu fan would open the ancient tomb. He now had eleven tokens with him. Why did the system require more than ten tokens? Lu fan guessed that it was probably because he only needed to gather ten tokens to open the ancient tomb. Leaning against the thousand-de chair, Lu fan frowned. He raised his head and looked into the void. He could see that the barrier formed by the worlds protective power outside the five phoenixes was continuously falling off.. Moving the ancient tomb back to the five phoenixes seems to have lowered the rules and intensified the falling off of the worlds protective power... If this continues, the worlds protective power willpletely disappear in three days. Lu fan said. Forget it... Its good that it disappeared. The five phoenixes have be high-level martial artists. The worlds protective power will eventually disappear. What should be faced can not be escaped no matter what. There are some hidden dangers that need to be resolved early. This way, the five phoenixes can focus on improving the worlds level. Lu fan smiled, his eyes flickering. Lu fan slowly closed his eyes and entered a state of rest. As for the five phoenixes, it was because of the appearance of the ancient tomb. .. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Boom! The sun rose from the sea on the third day. A crisp sound of breaking echoed in every corner of the five phoenixes. Everyone seemed to have felt something. It was as if a corner of their hearts had been dug out and became empty. In front of the ancient tomb. Qi Liujia, who was sitting cross-legged on the surface of the sea and had recovered from the shock of the ancient Emperors tomb, raised his head. He sighed. At this point. The protective power of the world that enveloped the five phoenixes... hadpletely dissipated. PS: the second time has arrived. Im looking for votes. Also, Im Looking for likes in the Glory Battle Qualifiers Chapter 394 - Lu Changkong’s pursuit of his career

Chapter 394: Chapter 394, Lu Changkongs pursuit of his career

Ping Yangtian. In the boundless darkness, the continents were like magnificent stars, floating in the air, emitting a dazzling radiance. They were like a gxy, flowing silently. Ping Yangtian was the same as the nihility heaven, one of the nine heavens. However,pared to the declining nihility heaven, Ping Yangtian was extremely powerful and full of vitality, with the urge to go up a level. At this moment, in Ping Yangtian, a beam of light shed across the sky. The beam of light overflowed and it was an ancient temple. The ancient temple looked solemn and emitted many Golden Buddhist lights. There was even the sound of chanting from within the temple. Above the ancient temple, Buddhist relics floated and shone brightly. Rumble! Soon, the ancient temple descended on an area, as if it was going to crush this area. Below was a vast continent. The continent was vast and there were streams of Qi that rose into the sky. In the darkness, they were like the zing sun. To be able to be so bright and dazzling in the darkness, this was clearly not something that the middle martial world could do. This was a high martial world. It seemed to have sensed the appearance of the ancient temple. A bronze warship continued to roll out from the high martial continent below, and the air seemed to be crushed inch by inch. A terrifying aura spread out. A figure in luxurious clothes stood on the bronze battleship. It was sacred Lord bei Gong. Amitabha. A Buddha slowly walked out of the ancient temple and smiled at Sacred Lord bei Gong. I heard that the sacred son of Bei Gong died tragically in the Void Heaven. His Yuan Shen was destroyed, and he was turned into ashes. How dare he look down on the sacrednd of Bei Gong... This penniless monk wishes to head here and end the karma. I wonder if the Holy Lord of Bei Gong would like to go together and take revenge for the holy son of Bei Gong? The Buddha smiled and said. His face was peaceful, like a spring breeze. The eyes of the Holy Lord of Bei Gong narrowed slightly. He had also learned of the death of the holy son of Bei Gong. A new world of martial artists had been born in the Void Heaven. Many holy sons and saintesses from the world of martial artists in the Ping Yang Heaven had gone to the new world of martial artists to plunder the origin of martial artists as an opportunity. The death of the Bei Gong saint son had naturally angered him. However, he had just returned from the Void Heaven and his body had been injured, so he was hesitant. Dont worry, the ck and white Saint Lord, Tuoba Saint Lord, Azure Spirit Saint Lord... The Buddha said one by one. As soon as he finished speaking. The bei Gong Saint Lord couldnt help but take a deep breath. What was this bald donkey trying to do? It was just a trip to the newly born rank 9 high martial saint, but it had gathered four rank 7 High Martial Saint Lords? Was there a need? This...sacred Lord bei Gong was slightly dazed. Amitabha, that world isnt ordinary. Although its a newly born high martial saint, the high martial saint that was born in the Void Heaven has a supreme secret. This penniless monk has no choice but to be careful. Now that the protective power of that new high-level martial world has dissipated, its time for us to take action. The Buddha smiled. Hearing this, sacred Lord bei Gong didnt doubt him. As for sacred Lord ck and white, sacred Lord Tuoba, and sacred Lord Qingling, apart from being invited by this penniless monk, they are also here to receive their holy sons. Its rumored that the holy sons and Holy Daughters of the various sacrednds have been captured by the thieves of that world. The words of the Buddha made sacred Lord bei Gong nod his head slightly. This Buddha came from Ping Yangtians most powerful Gao Wu, and the only level six advanced martial world, the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. Therefore, sacred Lord bei Gong still had to give him some face. Since thats the case, then Ill go with the venerable one. A softugh sounded in the air. The Buddhist monk had a peaceful expression as he bowed slightly to sacred Lord bei Gong. After that. The ancient temple shot out a divine light and sped toward the sky. Sacred Lord bei Gong stood on the bronze warship and slowly followed behind. .. The power of the world protection is simr to the power of Laws... Lu fan said as he felt the power that had disappeared from the five phoenixes. The power ofws was extremely powerful, and the entire sky was covered inws. Even Lu fan didnt dare to fight against thews. If the power ofws became serious, it could turn the entire nihility world upside down in an instant. With the worlds protective power gone, the five phoenixes that were originally in the greenhouse will have to face the dangers in all directions. This is also a form of training and test. A world, like a person, needs to be trained to grow. Lu fan smiled. He was not too worried about the disappearance of the protective power of the world. He continued to set up the go game. The situation of the Asura board changed constantly, causing the weather to change. In the set up, Lu Fans spiritual energy was constantly recovering. The recovered spiritual energy was then thrown back into the ancient tomb. .. Above the vast sea. There was no wind, and it was depressing. Qi Liujia stood on the surface of the sea in a coarse robe. Beside him, Li Sansi stood respectfully, and Li Sansi, who was wrapped in a ck robe, also raised his head, somewhat confused. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others frowned, feeling a faint sense of nervousness. ording to Qi Liujia, once the protective power of the world disappeared, terrifying experts would descend. Perhaps that was the beginning of the true disaster of the five phoenixes. The wind blew slowly, causing waves to appear on the surface of the sea. Time passed bit by bit. The first day of the disappearance of the protective power of the world passed. The entire five phoenixes was calm and there were no abnormalities. The experts who were originally worried became slightly stunned. Qi Liujia was also stunned. Could it be that I guessed wrong... with the disappearance of the protective power of the world of the five phoenixes, how could the many sacred lords of the high martial saintnds in the Ping Yang Sky remain still? Perhaps, there is a huge storm brewing. We must not let our guard down. Qi Liujia did not let down his guard. He rose into the air and ced the formation that was inspired by the ancient formation patterns on the walls of the ancient tomb city outside the five phoenixes. The formation patterns interweaved in the void like fish swimming in the darkness. One day, two days, three days.. Time continued to pass. The terrifying expert mentioned by Qi Liujia did not descend. When the reincarnation of the Buddha had said that the protective power of the world of the five phoenixes disappeared, it was the time for the other party to descend. But now, there was no movement. The ancient tomb was located on the vast sea, flowing with light and vibrant colors. Many cultivators of the five phoenixes had gathered here. They wanted to explore the ancient tomb, thinking that there was a supreme opportunity in the ancient tomb. However, in the past few days, the ancient tomb did not show any signs of opening. The five phoenixes, who were about to stir up a storm, had actually sunk into a strange calm. .. Inside the immortals remains. Lu Changkong carried a wooden barrel, used a gourddle, scooped up the fertilizer mixed with spirit stone powder, and sprinkled it on the soil of the medicinal field. Under the eastern fence of picking chrysanthemums, he leisurely saw the southern mountain. Perhaps he was talking about him. In the immortals remains, under the eleration of time, he lived a leisurely life. However, he had thoroughly studied all the spirit herbs in the immortals remains. Even the pharmacology was clearly recorded in the Hundred herbs manual. He had personally tasted every spirit herb. Some contained poison, some contained strange medicinal properties that made ones whole body heat up, some could increase the speed of absorption of spirit qi, and some could recover from injuries, some could cure a hundred poisons.. Every single spirit herb was like a unique person, possessing a unique soul. Lu Changkong waspletely engrossed in the research of spirit herbs, unable to extricate himself. During the days of nting spirit herbs, Lu Changkongs cultivation progress wasnt slow either. Even if he didnt deliberately cultivate, every day, he would consume all sorts of spirit herbs, research medicinal properties, and the medicinal properties would all precipitate in his body. When he finished studying all the spirit herbs in the immortal ruins. Lu Changkong began to feel empty in his heart. This feeling of emptiness made him somewhat flustered. On the first day without the spirit herbs to study, he was so bored that he felt like his body was going to go moldy. He ced his hands behind his back and carried a hoe. He stood beside the medicinal field and fell into deep thought. Looking at the spirit herbs that were flowing with brilliant colors, he took a deep breath. If different spirit herbs were bred with different spirit herbs, what kind of spirit herbs would they grow? Would the medicinal properties be neutralized? Would the quality of the spirit herbs continue to improve? When a spirit herb wasbined with the medicinal properties of a hundred herbs, would it be a divine herb with flesh and bones? After this thought appeared in Lu Changkongs mind, he couldnt stop it. He began to study the hybridization of medicinal herbs. Fortunately, there were many treasures in the immortal ruins that could be studied by him. For example, he used the origin water of the origin waterfall as fertilizer to water it, which could make the growth of spirit herbs exceptionally good. There was also the river of time, the Gray River of time that many experts were extremely afraid of, which was also used by Lu Changkong. He discovered that the passage of time in the river of time had the effect of elerating the cultivation of spirit herbs. This made him, who was preparing to cross-breed spirit herbs, very pleasantly surprised. At the very least, he could save a lot of time. While the experts outside were bitterly cultivating, he was cross-breeding spirit herbs. While the experts outside were painstakinglyprehending the Dao Stele, he was still cross-breeding spirit herbs. In the hundred schools of thought era, there were records of how to cross-breed nts. He cultivated ording to the method recorded in the records and the method he practiced. After he cultivated the cross-bred spirit herb seeds. He used a wooden basin to pick seeds. The wooden basin was connected with chains. The wooden basin was separated by twoyers of bamboo boards. The upperyer was soil, nting spirit herbs, and the bottom was filled with a well-prepared fertilizer origin water. He carried the wooden basin and used the chains to carry it. When the river of time swept over at high speed. Lu changkong let out a Hey Yo. Like an old fisherman, he threw the wooden basin connected by the chains into the river of time. The river of time swept over. After a long time, Lu Changkong pulled the wooden basin back. The chains were almost rotten and full of rust. Lu Changkong couldnt help but take a deep breath as he watched. As expected, he was crazily wandering on the edge of courting death. If he was identally sucked into the river of time, he would probably turn into a skeleton in an instant. However, the result was good. The spirit herb seed in his hand had already grown into a luxuriant spirit herb, and even bloomed. This way, it really saved a lot of time. Lu Changkong carried the spirit herb back to the small wooden house. He plucked these small flowers. He took out a wooden slip and spread it out. He prepared the brush and ink. He lit the oilmp. He still had to have the proper sense of ritual. He first picked up the brush and wrote on the bamboo slip. A new spirit herb cultivated by mixing the spirit pivot grass and the Mang ox grass. It is called the Spirit Mang Grass. It has a bright color, no fragrance, and no smell... When Lu Changkong finished writing, he put down the brush, crushed the small flowers, rolled up his sleeves, crushed some, and stuffed them into his mouth. A sour and astringent taste instantly burst out from his taste buds. Lu Changkongs brows instantly furrowed into a chuancharacter. That was because, as the sour and astringent taste spread out, his tongue actually felt as if it had been electrocuted. Then, this electric-like feeling spread out, causing Lu Changkongs body to go numb. He trembled as he picked up the brush and continued writing. The taste is sour and astringent, like the death of thunder. Medicinal properties, extremely poisonous. Lu Changkong wanted to circte his spirit energy to dispel the poison, but to his surprise, even his spirit energy was unable to suppress the poison. This spirit Mang grass was truly toxic! Lu Changkong stood up, wanting to retrieve the antidote. However, his body suddenly started to tremble. His face started to turn green. With a thud, he fell to the ground. Lu Changkongs gaze started to wander, but his mood was rather calm. He had died for the Dao in his heart, and his death was well deserved. The only thing he couldnt let go of was perhaps Lu fan. Fan er... Father, you really arent a good father. Lu Changkong sighed deeply, then tilted his head. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fan, who was setting up a chess game, suddenly had his eyelids twitch. HM? The lines in his eyes twitched, and in the next moment, he saw the scene in the immortal ruins. He saw Lu Changkong, who had turned green and was lying on the ground. Lu fan was somewhat stunned. Father... What did he do? In the five phoenixes, who would dare to kill Lu Changkong? Wasnt Lu Ping Ans father the father of all the people in the world? He couldnt care less about ying chess. Lu fan flicked his sleeves and put away the spiritual pressure chessboard. His body shed and instantly turned into lightning and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in the immortals remains. His white clothes were floating, and thousands of des were reflecting the light. The cottage was very quiet. Lu fan waved his hand, and Lu Changkongs body floated up. This is a poison... its so poisonous. It can block the cirction of spiritual qi and even paralyze spiritual consciousness, causing it to copse. Lu fan took a deep breath. He had left all the seeds of spiritual herbs in the immortal ruins. If he remembered correctly, there were no spiritual herbs with such poisonous properties, right? How did Lu Changkong get so poisoned. Then, he saw the record of the new spiritual herbs on the bamboo slip opened by Lu Changkongs Hundred herbs liston the desk. Cross-breed? Taste the spiritual herbs and test the poison with your body? Lu fan didnt know whether tough or cry. He raised his hand and ced his finger between Lu Changkongs brows. All the poison in Lu Changkongs body was absorbed by Lu fan and gathered on one of Lu Fans fingers. The terrifying poison caused Lu fans jade-like finger to instantly turn pitch ck. After the poison was absorbed, Lu Changkongs expression became a lot better. He seemed to have regained his consciousness and was snoring slightly. Lu fan ced Lu Changkong on the bed. Hybridizing spirit herbs... What a fantastic idea. As expected, in the five phoenixes, the only one who can defeat father is father himself... Lu fan smiled. ncing at his ckened fingers, he was a little shocked by the poison. ording to the poison, it was probably enough to poison a yin spirit realm expert to death. HMM... hundred herbs recipe, ru Shennong tasting hundred herbs... This is a good thing. This is also my fathers pursuit. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and strolled around the thatched cottage. He looked at the medicinal field outside, where spiritual herbs were fluttering in the wind. Lu fan had been negligent towards Lu Changkong for a period of time. If Lu Changkong hadnt done something like this, Lu fan might not have noticed his father, who had a low sense of presence. Since I want to try the hundred herbs, Ill improve my physique. At least... I wont be poisoned to death if Im not careful. Lu fan thought for a while and made a decision. He came to Lu Changkongs bedside. Lu fan raised his hand. As they intersected, the origin began to shake. He had obtained the Divine Medicine before and had analyzed the medicinal properties of the divine medicine. Thus, Lu fan copied ording to the internal structure of the divine medicine. He ovepped Lu Changkongs constitution with the Divine Medicines internal structure. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. After a long time, Lu Changkongs body actually emitted a faint light. The transformation isplete... This can be considered a special constitution, right? What Constitution is it called? Divine Medicine Constitution?Lu fan asked This Constitution has a very strongpatibility. If you swallow poison, not only will you not die, but you will also contain the medicinal properties in your body, allowing you to release a lethal poison... if you swallow a hundred poisons, a thousand poisons, ten thousand poisons... the toxicity is so strong that even immortals would have to retreat. Lu fan smiled. Then lets call it the ten thousand poisons body. In this way, his father would no longer have to worry about any idents after tasting the hundred herbs. Hum.. Before Lu Chang Kong woke up. Lu fan instantly fled. After a while. Lu Chang Kong opened his eyes, and there was a slight trace of astonishment in his eyes. Oh... I didnt die? He even felt that his body was exceptionally good. However, why was he lying on the bed? Perhaps he crawled back to the bed before he died, wanting to die with dignity. In the end, he didnt die. He returned to his desk. The oilmp was still burning quietly, and the ink hadnt dried up yet. He thought for a moment. He used a brush to erase the description of the poison. Spirit Mang grass, sour and astringent in taste, like thunder. Medicinal properties, slightly poisonous. PS: a little bit of a text. Write something cheerful, please vote Chapter 395 - the ancient tomb opened

Chapter 395: Chapter 395, the ancient tomb opened

Lu fan returned to the ind in the center of theke. Sitting on the White Jade Capital Pavilion, he raised his hand and gently waved it. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared and hung in front of him. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and burned a pot of plum wine. He began to y chess and drink at the same time. A gentle breeze blew, stirring the wind by theke. He had just created a special constitution for Lu Changkong. Although it was man-made, Lu fan believed that it should not be weaker than the special constitution that apanied the Great Dao. On the ind, there was a loud explosion apanied by a foul smell. Lu Fans action of cing the stones stopped slightly and he looked up. He saw Ni Yu walking out from the ck smoke with a ck face and a ck pot. Lu fan was not unfamiliar with this scene. Such a scene would always appear after a failed pill refinement. The Little Ying Long was floating in the originke like a salted fish, as if he was thinking about the life of a dragon and whether he should continue to be a salted fish in the future. Looking at Ni Yus ck face and feeling wronged, Lu fan thought of something. He controlled the Thousand de Chair and went down the pavilion. Young Master? Ni Yu saw Lu fan and hurriedly wiped off the ck dust on her face. What medicinal pill have you been refining recently? Lu fan held a bronze wine cup in his hand as he looked at Ni Yu and asked with a smile. In the distance, as if it had sensed Lu fans appearance, Little Ying Longs eyes flickered, and it continued to maintain its salted fish posture, not moving at all. Ni Yu, on the other hand, grinned. On her dark face, her pure white teeth were especially eye-catching. Im refining a grade five pill, the origin fusion pill! Lu fan was slightly stunned. Grade Five Pill? Ni Yu was already able to refine a grade five pill? This girls growth was really fast. The pill was divided into nine grades. A grade five pill could already be considered a spirit pill. It would probably have a huge attraction to Yang God realm experts. The origin fusion pills pill form was considered the highest grade of all the pill forms Lu fan had given ni Yu. It was also the most difficult type to refine. It seemed that this girl was bing more and more talented as she ate and cultivated. Not bad. Lu fan praised. Ni Yus ck face immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. Young Master... praised her! It was really rare! Wu, an ancient tomb floated over the boundless sea. If you encounter a bottleneck in pill refinement, you can go to the ancient tomb to take a look. Although you are only an alchemist and dont need to fight, there might be some precious medicinal herbs or rare pill forms in the ancient tomb... Go and try it. It can be considered as improving yourself. Pill refinement is a knowledge. Its one thing to have talent, but its another to be a hermit. Lu Fans words surprised Ni Yu. Young master was going to let her go out for a walk again? In the distance. The salted fish-like Little Yinglong reacted. It seemed like it could go out and y, so it jumped up immediately. It turned into a ray of light and flew to the top of Ni Yus head. When it heard that it could go out and y, the Little Yinglong was still suspicious of Long Sheng. Lu fan nced at the Little Yinglong with an expressionless face. This guy... was probably wasted. It seemed that he had to find a time to throw it to Zhu long and beat it up properly. Go, you guys go together. Lu fan waved his hand. Ni Yu replied and happily ran to tidy herself up, preparing to go out. Lu fan smiled and strolled around the ind in the center of theke. The green peach trees swayed and peach petals fluttered, making the ind look like a peach blossom forest with a bit of beauty. .. North County. Great Xuan Imperial Pce. Tantai Xuan frowned and slightly rubbed the space between his brows. The current situation in the world gave him a bit of a headache. Looking at the memorials that were handed over one after another, he felt a bit tired. To manage the world, one had to care about everything. It was indeed a little tiring. Especially as the world changed. With the rise of the human race and the revival of cultivation, all kinds of cultivation sects were established. It was a good thing that there were many of these sects. It was beneficial to the development of the cultivation world. However, on the other hand, it also shook the rule of Great Xuan. These cultivation sects were always independent andpletely ignored the orders of Da Xuan. There were even many sects that treated civilians as ants. They used the name of bestowing immortal destiny to recruit arge number of civilians asborers. They even took over thend and established their own mountain as a powerful force. However, they made the people suffer. This caused some conflict between the sects and Da Xuan. Outside the pce, the wheels of the carriage crushed the dust. Mo Beike was wrapped in a thick robe as he walked out slowly. There was a smile on his aged face. Your Majesty. Mo Beike bowed. He could be considered to have gone into seclusion. However, this time, Tantai Xuan had specially invited him out. He had no choice but toe. It was obvious that Tantai Xuan was in trouble. Tantai Xuan hurriedly put down the memorial in his hand. Barefooted, he lifted the hem of his clothes and came over to help Mo Beike. Elder Mo, you came just in time. Tantai Xuan smiled and told Mo Beike about the trouble he had encountered. The main hall fell into silence. After a long while, Mo Beike took a sip of tea and coughed before slowly saying, Your Majesty... has been bewitched. Your Majesty needs to distinguish between the cultivation world and the sect world... One courtyard, two kingdoms, three sects and four pavilions... this is the cultivation world. The Great Xuan Kingdom is actually a big force in the cultivation world. As for those small sects and sects that have just been established, they are called the sect world... as a big cultivation force, how can they be led by the nose by the sect world? Your Majesty, what you care about is the stability of the people and the Peace of the world. These sects are not like the nine Phoenix Institute, the body sect, or the painting sect. Your Majesty does not need to care about them, nor do you need to be afraid of them. They are within the borders of the Great Xuan Kingdom, and that means they are under the jurisdiction of the Great Xuan Kingdom. Therefore, your Majesty, you only need to issue orders and set rules. If they follow the rules, then its fine. If they dont... Your Majesty orders the ck tortoise guards to tten them. Mo Beike said. Tantai Xuan was slightly stunned. Was it so simple and crude? Compared to the people of various ces, the simplemoners are never a serious problem. If your Majesty Can Make Them Live Well andfortably, nomoner will be disobedient to Your Majesty. As for these small sects, if they have strength, they will have ambition. Furthermore... with the spread of evil cults, it is very likely to cause a storm. What Your Majesty needs to do is to suppress them violently. The world is nothing but thend of the king. Of course... except for White Jade Capital. Mo Beike continued. Tantai Xuan was slightly speechless when he heard this. As for the conflict between the demi-humans and humans, it is actually these evil cults that are causing trouble. However, the demi-humans and humans are like fire and water now, and it is difficult for them to get along peacefully. This is because there are benefits mixed in. The demi-humansdemon crystals can benefit the cultivation of the humans. This is very difficult to solve the problem between the demi-humans and humans. On the contrary, the problem between the small sects and the Great Xuan Kingdom is very simple. Your Majesty should not be troubled by these matters now. In the Eastern Sea region, an ancient tomb has appeared. The cultivation world has already stirred up a storm. What Your Majesty needs to do is to send experts over. There must be a great opportunity in this ancient tomb. How can the Great Xuan Kingdom let it go? If we obtain a great opportunity and nurture an almighty that surpasses the sun god, we will definitely be able to ensure the prosperity of the Great Xuan kingdom for a thousand years or even ten thousand years. Mo Beike said slowly. In the cultivation era, the development of a country would be very difficult because they would encounter all sorts of problems. However, at the same time, such a country would also be very easy to develop. Once it developed, it would be a divine dynasty that would be eternally immortal. Mo Beike naturally hoped that great Xuan would be a God dynasty and not a short-lived mortal kingdom. Your Majesty... I have a suggestion. Mo Beike suddenly bowed and said. Tantai Xuan was stunned. Elder Mo, please speak. Now is the cultivation era and the God dynasty is established. I am willing to do my best for the God dynasty... Your Majesty can set up the pavilion of secrets and invite many capable people to assist. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. If we set up the pavilion of Secrets, who should we invite to assist us? Tantai Xuan frowned and continued to ask. Tang Xiansheng of the South Prefecture, Luo Mingsang of the West Liang, Xie Yunling of the Dao Pavilion... Mo Beike slowly said three names. Tantai Xuan stood barefooted in the pce corridor and looked at Mo Beike, who was bowing, and narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he waved his hand and gave the order. He ordered people to write a decree for Xue Tao to lead an army out to pacify the chaos in the sects and set rules for the sects. These new sects and sects had to obey the jurisdiction of the Great Xuan Kingdom. Furthermore, they had to pay tribute to the Great Xuan Kingdom every year. Furthermore, the sects had to send outstanding disciples to the Great Xuan College every year. Those who disobeyed... were destroyed. The moment Tantai Xuans decree was issued, the ck Tortoise Guardsarmor nged, and the sound of horse hooves exploded. Under the leadership of Xue Tao, who had already reached the nascent soul realm, they stepped into many sects. The entire Great Xuan changed in an instant, and many sect leaders were in an uproar. Didnt they establish their own sects just to be free and unfettered? In the end, when the Great Xuans decree was issued, the expressions of many sect leaders changed. However, they didnt have the right to refuse. Some sects refused, but their sects were destroyed by Xue Taos army. And Xue Tao didnt kill all of these people. He captured all of them and threw them into prison. All of them were sent to Tianhan pass to fight against the demons from the west. Tantai Xuan ordered the establishment of the Pavilion of secrets to assist Great Xuan in ruling the country. The invitation was sent out quickly. Tantai Xuan sent out thousands of troops. Led by Jiang Li, they went to the east sea on arge ship to search for the ancient tomb. .. Nanjun. Tang Xiansheng looked at the letter in his hand. Not far from him, an attendant bowed. Establishment of the pavilion of Secrets... The Great Xuan wants to establish a dynasty of gods. Tang Xiansheng smiled. In different eras, the goals and difficulty would be different. If it was the era of the hundred schools of thought, overthrowing the rule of the Great Zhou and establishing a new dynasty would already be very good. But in this era, there were many cultivators. If a dynasty did not even have the strength and boldness to intimidate cultivators, it would eventually fall apart. The birth of a sect was actually a test and also a fuse. What was a God dynasty? It used the power of the imperial court to suppress the cultivation forces, allowing the people to live and work in peace, allowing the world to prosper. It was a God dynasty. To be able to live to witness the birth of a God dynasty is also an honor. Tang Xianshengughed. He was obviously very happy. Tang Yimo came. He told him some things to take note of. Then, heughed and rushed to the northern county with Tang Guo. .. Xiliang. The Overlord left Xiliang and went to the East Sea to explore the ancient tomb. The appearance of the ancient tomb had shocked all the cultivators in the world. Luo Mingsang didnt go. She helped the Overlord to manage Xiliang. Now, the territory of Xiliang was well organized. Master, could there be a trap? A maid looked at Luo Mingsang worriedly. This maid was a golden elixir realm cultivator. The Overlord had personally sent her to protect Luo Mingsang. Luo Mingsang smiled. The Pavilion of Secrets? Luo Mingsangs eyes sparkled. She raised her head and looked at the sky. The God dynasty was established.. This world was very, very big. And the future of Da Xuan might not only be limited to the five phoenixes. .. The situation in the world was constantly changing. Lu fan did not pay too much attention to this. The current him did not really interfere with the situation in the world. As long as there was no such thing as the extinction of cultivators, he basically would not do anything. He mostly created Mystic Realms to let the world cultivate and let the world strengthen their cultivation, thus strengthening his cultivation. In addition, he was thinking about how to let the five Phoenixes, who had already be a high-level martial world, continue to raise the level of the world. The path of the five phoenixes from low-level martial to high-level martial was actually very simple. It was to tyrannically fuse with the origin of other worlds and be high-level martial in an efficient and overbearing manner. This method could not be replicated in other worlds, but it was the most suitable method for the five phoenixes. Lu fan was considering whether he should continue this method after bing a high-level martial artist of the five phoenixes. However, for a high-level martial artist to increase his level, he needed to not only devour the origin, but also fuse with the Great Dao.. Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair like a spring breeze. He was thinking as he set up the board. It would be great if I could have the origin of a high-level martial artist world to try it out. Lu fan pursed his lips. The fusion of the origin of the high martial world would be much moreplicated and dangerous because there is an additional process that requires one to strip away the Great Dao... Lu fan smiled and continued to ce his stones. At this moment, he only had a rough idea in his mind. After all, the five phoenixes had just be high martial. There was no need to rush these things. One had to take one step at a time, and one had to eat one bite at a time. HMM? Suddenly. When Lu fan ced a chess piece down. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Because he realized that the spiritual Qi in his body was no longer flowing, and the ancient tomb was no longer absorbing his spiritual qi.. What did this mean? It meant that the ancient tombs demand for his spiritual Qi was reaching saturation.. Thinking of this, Lu fan couldnt help but feel a little emotional. But it was finally saturated. Compared to the tokens, the ancient tombs appetite was too big. The amount of spiritual energy it absorbed was dozens of times that of the tokens. He yed chess every day, barely managing to maintain the consumption and recovery of his spiritual energy. Lu fan felt that he was almost sucked dry. If it was anyone else, they would not be able to open the ancient tomb at all. Lu fan did not continue to y chess. He held the bronze wine cup and took a sip. Then, he raised his hand and gently waved it. Buzz.. Eleven tokens floated out, shining with a bright and dazzling luster. The tokens that were originally silent suddenly lit up at this moment. Go. Lu fan flicked his finger. The eleven tokens instantly turned into flowing lights and shot out explosively. Boom! Like a missile, a terrifying aura rumbled, causing the vast sea to explode and churn. The white waves parted on both sides of the token. .. Rumble! Above the vast ocean. The cultivators woke up one after another. Everyone heard a low rumble, as if the heavens and earth were crying. What had happened? Everyone was stunned. In front of the ancient tomb, there were too many experts gathered. The densely packed cultivators surrounded the city walls in front of the ancient tomb. Overlord, Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu, and the others represented the cultivators. Jiang Li, Lu Jiulian, and the others represented the cultivators. Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and the others represented the cultivators from the south. Almost all the powerful cultivators from the cultivation world were gathered here. There were even cultivators from the sacrednd of the Tian Yuan domain. Along with Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others, almost all the cultivators from the five Phoenix era were gathered. Rumble! An ear-splitting boom resounded once more, exploding from all directions. Everyones eyes were bright as they stared at all directions. They saw the white light sh past like a white horse and fly over. Whats That? Some people eximed. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the other half-step almighty realm experts all took a deep breath and charged forward. Ha! Du Longyang shouted and stretched out his hand, wanting to grab the token that was flying over. Boom! However, du Longyang was shocked to discover that this token actually contained a terrifying and unrivaled fluctuation. Blood sttered everywhere, and du Longyangs arm was sted out by the token. He fell back to the surface of the sea and looked at the eleven tokens that had gathered from all directions, hanging in front of the ancient tomb citys gate that was filled with the aura of time. Everyones breathing couldnt help but be hurried. How could they not understand this scene? The mysterious ancient tomb... was about to open! Qi Liujias body trembled, and his turbid eyes were filled with disbelief. This ancient tomb... could really be opened? This was an ancient tomb from the era of ancient emperors.. What exactly was buried in the tomb? An ice tower. Many holy sons and saintesses were imprisoned here. At this moment, all the holy sons and Saintesses pressed their faces against the walls of the ice tower and stared at the ancient tomb above the vast sea. Looking at the ancient tomb that was steaming with multicolored light, they were all shocked. A great opportunity had appeared in this newly born world of martial arts! The ancient tomb was filled with an ancient aura, and they thought of the history of the nihility sky. It was likely that this ancient tomb was an opportunity from the era of ancient emperors. All the holy sons and Saintesses couldnt sit still anymore. Even the Tuoba holy son, who was sitting on the back of the bird of prey, couldnt sit still anymore. The Tuoba holy son was confident that with the disappearance of the protective power of this new world, someone would definitelye and save them. There was even a high possibility that the Holy Lord woulde personally. Even though it would take some time. But now, with the appearance of this opportunity, he couldnt remain calm. He found the Azure Spirit Saintess. He raised his hand and ced it on the Azure Spirit Saintessthin shoulder. Once the ancient tomb is opened, bring me out of the ice tower immediately... The Tuoba Saintess lowered her voice and said. The Azure Spirit Saintess narrowed her eyes and turned around to look at the Tuoba Saintess. This ice tower is actually sealed by a formation. It Cant seal you, who has a special constitution... Tuoba saint child and the Azure Spirit Saint Child looked at each other. In the next moment, both of themughed. They understood each other. .. As the ancient tomb burst out with a myriad of multicolored lights, all sides also made their moves. Buzhou Peak. Zhu long started to move. She stepped into the Dragon Gate and walked out of the Red Dragon Gate. The Red Dragon, who was lying on the Dragon Gate, sensed his big sisters aura, and its eyes immediately lit up. Carrying Zhu long, they rushed to the ancient tomb. On the giant whale carrying immortal ind. Ni Yu brought Little Yinglong with her and flew out of the ind. The ind in the center of theke behind them disappeared in the fog, as if they were hiding in an immortals trace. In the immortals remains. Behind the waterfall of origin, Lu Changkong walked out in coarse clothes. His hair fluttered in the wind, his beard fluttered, and his gaze was somewhat profound. All the spirit herbs in the herb farm have been used up... if I want to obtain new spirit herbs, Ill probably have to go to this ancient tomb. I hope that there will be more rare and precious spirit herbs in the ancient tomb ruins. Lu Changkong let out a long sigh. In order to enter the ancient tomb this time, he had made a lot of preparations. He had specially selected many types of spirit herbs from the hundred herbs manual that had slightly poisonous medicinal properties. He had ground them into powder and mixed them into various methods. Although they are only slightly poisonous medicinal properties, Im afraid there wont be any problems if you allow this old man to protect himself. Lu Changkong nodded slightly. Then, he walked towards the direction of the ancient tomb. He had originally only pursued a life under the eastern fence of picking chrysanthemums. However, in order to perfect the hundred herbs manual, he had no choice but to leave the mountain. .. The Sky of nothingness. The ancient temple flew across the sky. Many dead continents were blown to pieces by the explosion. The terrifying Qi flow caused thew of the sky to drop its power. However, the ancient temple shone with Buddhist light. It was a top-tier magic tool that ignored the power of thew. Its speed was extremely fast as it flew across the sky. Behind the ancient temple, there were battleships that followed quickly. There were birds of prey that spread their wings and flew thousands of miles through the sky. There were also war chariots that crashed, ck and white cranes that soared into the sky.. These expertsbined into a terrifying and ruthless aura that almost crushed the void. Soon. They arrived outside the five phoenixes. Boom! The terrifying aura caused the hearts of many Wanderers who were here to spy on the five phoenixes to shatter. The light of Buddha shone. Many Wanderers were not in a hurry to escape. They were swept by the light of Buddha and evaporated into ashes. The powerful Wanderers covered in ming armor were terrified. The venerable of the Gaowu Buddhist World! And the sacred lords of the various sacrednds! These experts had all arrived. The five phoenixes are finished! This new GAOWU... is finished! This person shouted like he had lost his mind. He wanted to escape, but a Buddhist hand reached out from the ancient temple and grabbed him, crushing him to pieces.. It was as if he had crushed a small insect that was swaying in front of him. Ah!The beautiful woman with the snake tongue screamed. She regretted staying outside the five Phoenixes to watch the show. Venerable one, please spare my life! Sacred Lord, please spare my life! The beautiful woman knelt in the air, and her body trembled as she kowtowed and begged for mercy. However. On the back of the ck-and-white immortal crane. A furious snort sounded. A wisp of ck-and-white air swept past, and the beautiful woman was cut in half. Her spiritual sense was extinguished. On the back of the ck-and-white immortal crane, a figure wearing a ck-and-white Daoist robe stood with his hands behind his back. His aura shot up into the sky. He looked at the hazy five phoenixes, and his aura was ice-cold. You killed my wife and imprisoned my children. This crime deserves to be punished! Chapter 396 - Bald Donkey, it was time to end karma

Chapter 396: Chapter 396, Bald Donkey, it was time to end karma

The ancient tomb was about to open! This ancient tomb that appeared out of thin air stirred up a storm of the five phoenixes. Almost all the powerful cultivators of the five phoenixes had gathered outside the ancient tomb. On the vast sea, the storm raged. Numerous figures stood on the surface of the sea, allowing the waves to assault their bodies, causing them to rise and fall. They could fly when they reached the nascent soul stage, and many of the cultivators present had stepped into the nascent soul stage. However, it was not that they did not fly. Rather, as the ripples from the ancient tomb became more and more intense, the pressure in the air became more and more intense. The pressure was so intense that people could not move, and they even found it hard to breathe. Qi Liujia had his hands behind his back. His back was hunched, and his face was riddled with wrinkles. He stared at the ancient tomb with excitement on his face. As the sect master of the six Armor Formation sect, he had to bear the burden of restoring the glory of Emperor Haos era. Naturally, the pressure was immense. However, in the first half of his life, other than the words of the nine-word formation, he hadnt found any news rted to Emperor Hao. He had even been wandering around and couldnt continue. But now, just as he was about to reach the end of his life, he discovered the ancient tomb of Emperor Haos era. Perhaps, this ancient tomb might even be the tomb of Emperor Hao. Therefore, he was excited. However, soon, Qi Liujia raised his head. He could see that there was a terrifying rumble reverberating in the sky. The array formation he had set up outside the five phoenixes was activated and was vibrating. Qi Liujias expression changed slightly. Its here as expected. Qi Liujia sighed. Master, Whats Here? Li Sansuis Daoist robe fluttered as he looked at his master and asked doubtfully. However, Qi Liujia did not say anything. There were many things and many pressures that should not be shouldered by these young people. Rumble! The boundless sea was trembling, as if a terrifying aura was spreading. The wordless tombstone that stood on the boundless sea had a mysterious undtion spreading out. The multicolored light of the pce was bing more and more clear. It was so hot that it caused the clouds in the sky to change color. The city gate of the ancient city trembled slightly. It was as if dust had fallen, carrying with it a thickyer of historical dust. Each and every one of them was extremely heavy. When they smashed into the sea, they actually emitted a fluttering sound. Creak... Creak.. A long sound resounded, causing the sea water to tremble irregrly. The ancient city gate opened. When a crack was revealed. Powerful wind and waves began to blow out continuously, causing the seawater to be blown apart. Everyones clothes were blown high into the air. Everyone raised their hands to block the wind and waves, and their expressions became somewhat unsightly. This wind and waves were gloomy, cold, and terrifying.. It was as if they were going to freeze ones soul. This is an opportunity that belongs to the nihility sky... as the first living beings in the high martial world of the nihility sky, you must firmly grasp these opportunities. The appearance of this ancient tomb in the five phoenixes is probably a kind of fate. Qi Liujias white hair was constantly fluttering in the wind. He swept his gaze over every cultivator present. He took a deep breath and said, As cultivators of the five Phoenixes, you must seize this opportunity well. The ancient tomb might have the inheritance of a supreme expert. Remember... you must not let this inheritance fall into the hands of other living beings in the ninth heaven! Qi Liujia said. His back was hunched and his words sounded like the exhortation of an elder. The expressions of the cultivators of the five phoenixes tensed up. Everyone admired this elder. Overlord and the others knew that this person used his life to set up an array to block many powerful enemies. We Understand. Everyone said solemnly. Qi Liujia smiled. He raised his head and took one step at a time. His coarse clothes fluttered in the wind as he walked out of the sky. As he walked, his body actually emitted a powerful aura. This was the aura of a mighty figure. Although Qi Liujias injuries had yet to fully recover, he still had the strength of a mighty figure. Moreover, he had set up a formation outside the five phoenixes. He might still have the confidence and strength to slightly stop him. Above the vast sea. He watched as Qi Liujia rose into the sky step by step, resisting the pressure from the ancient tomb. Everyones expressions were heavy. Li Sansui was even more flustered. Could it be that his master was going to leave just like that? Although he had not spent much time with his master, Li Sansui still admired this kind and amiable teacher. Boom! Qi Liujias figure disappeared. Everyones attention did not linger on Qi Liujia anymore. They were all staring at the ancient tomb, because behind the wordless tombstone, the city gate of the citadel waspletely opened.. Inside the citadel, seven-colored rays of light flickered continuously. It was like an immortals ruin, emitting an extreme temptation. However, when the city gate of the citadel was opened, the city hole was iparably dark. Everyone stood there, not daring to act rashly. When they had broken into the immortals ruin, many people had been taught a lesson. They had been swept by the river of time in the ruins and died miserably of old age. Such a secret realm definitely contained supreme danger. Everyone was extremely vignt. Fortune was a good thing, but a truly great fortune also came with great danger. Outside the boundless sea. Someone walked over and stood in the distance. It was a middle-aged man. He was plump like jade and wore coarse clothes. He looked like an old farmer, but he had an extremely unique temperament. This person was Lu Changkong. Lu Changkongs cultivation was currently at the nascent Soul Realm. However, he didnte here to fight. He just wanted to see what spirit medicine would be in the ancient tomb. Therefore, he didnt fight for it. He stood far away and waited for the ancient tomb to open. Then, he would go in and get familiar with it. After all, he was only at the nascent soul realm. He might not even be able to fight for it. Ripples appeared on the surface of the sea. BU nanxing sat cross-legged on the surface of the sea and looked at the cultivator who was dressed like an old farmer. He smiled at Lu Changkong out of habit. Your esteemed self is also here to seize the treasure? Bu Nanxing smiled and greeted him in a friendly manner. Lu Changkong shook his head. My strength is low, and Im just here to join in the fun. I like to nt spirit herbs and spirit herbs. If there are precious spirit herbs in the ancient tomb, I would like to see them and record them in my Hundred herbs manual. Lu Changkong was gentle and did not hit the smiling person. Moreover, Bu Nanxings cultivation was much higher than his, so he might not be able to beat him. BU nanxing deeply agreed and sighed. This world is too dangerous. If it wasnt for the fact that this ancient tomb is really shocking, I wouldnt even bother to investigate. After all, such an unknown thing is the most dangerous. This world is very realistic. Living... is the true strength. The two of them chatted with each other from afar. The strength bu nanxing disyed was at the infant transformation realm. However, he was actually chatting with the nascent Soul Realm Lu Changkong with great interest. Ice Tower. The sunlight shone on the ice tower, emitting a dense cold air. However, this ice tower didnt melt. Outside the ice tower, there was no one guarding it. After all, the ice tower was built by young master Lu. The cultivators of the five phoenixes worshiped young master Lu with fanaticism. It was impossible for these holy sons and Holy Virgins to break the Ice Tower. Hence, they all went to fight for the opportunity to enter the ancient tomb. The Holy Sons and Holy Virgins in the tower all revealed unwilling expressions. Many people beat the ice tower, but unfortunately, they were unable to shake the ice tower at all. Looking at the bright light rising into the sky, many people could only sigh with regret. Didnt theye to the five phoenixes for the opportunity? But now, the opportunity was right in front of them, but they had no chance to get it. Sitting on the bird of prey, Saint Tuobas palm was still on the azure spirit saints shoulder. Do it. Saint Tuoba sent a voice transmission. The azure spirit saint was wearing a green armor. Sitting on the spirit boat, he smiled. He didnt refuse. Weng.. In the next moment, he raised his hand, and his arm was like Jade. He touched the ice tower, and his arm seemed to have merged with the ice tower. Then, he slowly brought the Tuoba saint son through the ice tower. The array patterns on the surface of the ice towerpletely ignored the azure spirit Saint Sons arm. What are you doing? Suddenly. A sharp-eyed saint son opened his mouth. Seeing Tuoba and the Blue Spirit Saint Son Pass through the Ice Tower, they became restless and could no longer remain calm. Boom! Boom! Boom! A powerful aura was released from the ice tower. The Saints attacked without hesitation. A terrifying attack came toward Tuoba and the blue spirit Saint Son. You can actually leave the tower? ! The ck-and-white Saint Son and Saintess went crazy. Humph! The Tuoba Saint Son snorted, and a powerful blood-qi burst out of his body. He punched out. The aura of the leaving aperture realm forced the saint sons back. He burst out with his strength and suppressed everyone. His tyrannical and barbaric strength made the saint sons and saintesses sink into despair. Tuoba and qingling quickly left the ice tower. Lets Go! They didnt stay outside the ice tower for long, nor did they pay attention to the holy sons and saintesses who were furiously pounding the walls of the ice tower. The two of them flew toward the ancient tomb. Their ruthlessness caused the holy sons and Saintesses in the ice tower to gradually fall into despair. .. The city gate of the ancient tomb opened. It was dark and deep, and a cold wind was constantly blowing out from within. Faint whimpering sounds could be heard, and some people felt that it was the echo of the wind blowing. However, there were also people who felt that there was a strange creature crying in the ancient tomb. The atmosphere was heavy for a long time. Finally, someone took the lead to move. The surface of the vast sea exploded, and these cultivators moved one after another, turning into streaks of light as they ran toward the pce. After some people moved, the others couldnt sit still anymore and followed closely behind. Of course, there were also people who were waiting for the situation after these people entered before making their ns. However, when the cultivators entered, there was no response for a long time. In the end, they still couldnt sit still. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others also rushed in. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, Heavenly Oasis Young Master, and the others also stepped into the pitch-ck city cave after the city gates opened. Ni Yu carried the ck wok on her back and brought the Little Yinglong into the cave. Zhu Long and Chi Long also rushed over and stepped into the cave. Sob, sob, sob.. Sobs were continuously emitted from the city cave. However, the hearts of the people were only burning with passion. On the distant sea. Bu Nanxing looked at Lu Changkong and smiled. He bowed and said, Sir, Please? Lets go together. Lu Changkong also smiled and said. The two of them walked together, walking at a pace that was neither too fast nor too slow. However, just as they were about to enter the pce... The sound of something breaking through the air exploded. A spirit ship flew over, and Saint Tuoba and Saint Qingling finally arrived. Its you... Saint Tuoba stared at Bu Nanxing, his eyes gleaming. He remembered Bu Nanxing, the saint child who had escaped back then. He didnt expect that not only did he not die, but he even managed to sneak into the ancient tomb. Oh? You two know each other? Lu Changkong was startled and asked. Bu Nanxing forced a smile and nodded. Then... Shall We Go Together? Lu Changkong said. He didnt recognize these saintesses, so his expression didnt change much. The Tuoba Saintess and the Azure Spirit Saintess narrowed their eyes. They had secretly escaped from the ice tower, and the purpose of this trip was only for the opportunity in the ancient tomb. Thus, they did not want to cause any trouble. The four of them started to walk together and entered the ancient tomb. This might be the tomb of the ancient emperor... Such a stifling aura makes people tremble and feel excited at the same time. The Tuoba Saint Son said. His voice resounded within the pitch-ck city cave. However, no one responded to him. The azure spirit Saint Child did not want to speak, and Bu Nan walked with the principle of speaking less and living longer. As for Lu Changkong... He simply did not understand what an ancient emperor was, so the topic did not get to the point. Suddenly! Cold air blew over from within the city. In the next moment, the cold air turned into ear-splitting cries of killing, causing the four peoples expressions to change. This was because they felt that a living being was attacking them. In the darkness, something cold seemed to have mped onto the back of the Tuoba Saint Sons neck. Boom! The Tuoba Saint Son did not conceal his aura at all. A terrifying aura was released, instantly shattering the living being behind him. Dark red blood sttered everywhere. The Tuoba Saint Sons leaving aperture realm aura was iparably terrifying, causing the city to be extremely oppressive. The azure spirit Saint Sons expression was gentle, but at this moment, he was also somewhat vignt. The Tuoba Saint Son, who was also a saint son at the advanced level of the seventh level of the Yan dynasty, was too controlling. The Tuoba Saint Sons gaze swept past, and even in the pitch-ck darkness, it was iparably bright. He saw the living beings that were flying toward Bu Nanxing. They were ghost spirits that looked like maids, but their clothes were tattered, and their faces were rotten.. The Tuoba Saint Sons vital energy vibrated continuously. The ghost spirits of the maids exploded one after another, turning into puddles of blood. Blood grows in the ghost spirits... These ghost spirits are not simple, they might even give birth to a terrifying Ghost King Ghost Spirit. The green spirit Saint Son said. These ghost spirits are very weak, perhaps because they have just recovered. If these ghost spirits were to fully recover, this maid ghost spirit would probably have a terrifying battle strength. However, at this time, these ghost spirits only have the battle strength of Jindan stage, so they cant withstand a single blow,the Tuoba Saint Son said. He nced at Lu Changkong and Bu Nanxing, and their expressions were as calm as ever. They continued walking inside. The moment they walked out of the city cave, they felt a piercing light. After passing through the city gate, it was as if they had entered a small world. They raised their heads, and they could see above their heads, a huge zing sun that seemed to be approaching their faces. The zing sun was like fire, but its brilliance was iparably cold. Hiss! The azure spirit Saint Son took a deep breath. Could this be the legendary immortal-ranked Grand Yin Stone? A grand yin stone the size of a pinky finger is already extremely valuable. It can be used to create immortal-ranked magic tools, but there is actually such a huge grand yin stone in this ancient tomb! If this news were to spread, the entire Ping Yang Heaven would go crazy! The azure spirit Saint Son said. The Tuoba Holy Sons eyes were already red with envy, but he did not dare to rashly take the ore. The Grand Yin stone may be emitting an icy aura, but in reality, its surface is as hot as fire. Once touched, even a mighty figure would be burned to death! With their strength, they probably would not be able to take away such arge piece of Grand Yin Stone. Lu Changkong, on the other hand, had no interest in the ore on top of his head. His goal was to obtain some rare spirit herbs and so on. At this moment, they finally had the time to scan their surroundings. Ssh. They stepped down. Blood sshed out. In front of them was a city hall. They stood under the stone steps of the city hall. The ground was covered in cold blood. It had umted into a pool of blood. In the pool of blood, there were even corpses lying on the ground... the corpses were still warm. It was obvious that they were cultivators who had died in battle in the ancient tomb. As for the blood on the ground, it was the blood that flowed from the shattered yin spirits. In the distance. The female yin spirits that were gnawing on the corpses raised their heads one after another. When they saw Lu Changkong and the others, they pounced over. HMPH! Holy son Tuobas Qi and blood trembled. These female yin spirits exploded one after another and turned into blood that flowed into the pool of blood. More and more yin spirits crawled out from the city walls. The pool of blood below was also squirming, gathering into the appearance of the female yin spirits. Dong Dong Dong.. Some yin spirits were wearing armor, and their auras were powerful as they charged out. There are too many of them, and we cant kill all of them! We have to enter the citadel quickly! Saint Tuoba said. He ignored Saint Qingling and the others and took the lead to charge toward the citadel. Lu Changkong frowned. Just as he was about to make a move, a yin spirit pounced on him. Immediately, it let out a miserable howl and turned into a pool of blood. However... that pool of blood... was a little ck. Lu Changkong was stunned. Bu Nanxing looked at Lu Changkong in confusion. However, he did not see anything and the four of them entered the city. However, just as they stepped into the city, their bodies froze. That was because there were many figures sitting cross-legged in the city. These figures were all cultivators who had stepped into the city previously. Ye shoudao, du Longyang, the Overlord, and the others were among them. Even.. Even Zhu Long was also sitting with her eyes closed. The Little Ying Dragon and the red dragon, these heavenly dragon species, also became quiet and peaceful. Whether it was the powerful Yang God realm or the Golden Core Heavenly Lock realm, they all fell into a strange situation. It seemed like they wereprehending something. And on the city tower. There was a rocking chair. On the rocking chair, a skinny skeleton-like thin figure wearing a pink dress was lying on it. Creak, creak.. The rocking chair shook rhythmically. .. Rumble! The ck-white Sacred Lord was riding on a crane. This crane was actually a powerful spirit beast, and its strength had reached the leaving aperture realm. Using a leaving aperture realm spirit beast as a mount, perhaps only one of the sacred lords could do it. Looking at the array formation surrounding the five phoenixes. The ck-white sacred Lords expression became colder and colder. His wife had died here, his children had been captured, and even the array master that he valued the most, Zuo Xu, had died here. He was furious. Once Zuo Xu died, all his investments would go down the drain. Amitabha. This array should have been set up by Qi Liujia from the six ranks array sect... The Venerable in the ancient temple said. Qi Liujia and this penniless monk had a karmic entanglement. Today, this penniless monk will break the array. Without the protection of this world, we can easily descend after breaking the array. The venerable one smiled. In the past, he had said that the day the five phoenixes became powerful would be the day he descended. He would convert everyone in the five phoenixes, including the white-clothed youth who had gone against him many times. In the distance, the other sacred lords didnt say anything. Weng.. The sovereign in the ancient temple smiled lightly. He threw out a golden bowl. The Golden Bowl was engraved with the words of Buddha. Golden light shone as it smashed towards the array. Wherever the light shone, the array patterns crumbled. Suddenly. The Golden Bowl stopped. The eyes of the sacred lords focused as they looked at Qi Liujia who walked out from the clouds. Qi Liujia was old and looked like he was on the verge of death. However, at this moment, he was looking at the powerful lineup without any fear. Looking at this lineup, Qi Liujias face trembled slightly. Four seventh rank sacred lords and a supreme expert! This lineup was simply unreasonable. How could the five phoenixes survive in front of such a terrifying lineup? Suddenly, Qi Liujia was a little angry.. It wasnt easy for a high-level martial artist to be born in the nihility sky. However, these people wanted to kill them all! They really didnt give them any way to live. The five phoenixes had already declined to such a state, and the nihility sky had already declined to such a state.. Why did they still want to force them? You are all sacred lords, so why do you want to force a newly born world of high-level martial artists? Why? ! Qi Liujia questioned. Almsgiver qi, this penniless monk advised you a long time ago, dont be obsessed, dont return to the nihility heaven to create high-level martial arts. The nihility heaven is a cursed heaven and earth, you will only harm yourself and your six armor formation sect. Now, you have to look at yourself... In the ancient temple, the venerable said slowly. The creatures of this world have offended this penniless monk, and have even killed my reincarnated body. This is karma, and we have to end it. This penniless monk is willing to convert this world. Qi Liujia shook his head. There was no way to continue the negotiations. Qi Liujia was very clear about the conversion that the venerable of the Buddhist world was talking about. It was about ughtering all the creatures of the world. Qi Liujia had seen many of these things in the High Martial Buddhist world. Almsgiver Qi, I invited you here to break the array, but you actually submitted to this world. You really disappoint me. The venerable master spoke, but his tone became colder and colder. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Break the array and charge in! Sacred master ck and White said indifferently. A mere unity realm was nothing in his eyes. Furthermore, Qi Liujias Yuan Shen was already crippled, so he wasnt a threat at all. Other than this array being slightly troublesome. In the distance. Sacred Lord bei Gong, who was sitting cross-legged on the bronze warship, didnt say anything and closed his eyes. The experts sitting on the bird of prey also had calm expressions. The new high-level martial artist was at most a rank nine. Their goal was to bring back the captured Saint Child and find out the secrets of the high-level martial world that could be born in the sky of nothingness. Amitabha. A long sigh came from the ancient temple. In the next moment. The ancient Buddha made his move and struck out with his palm. The palm in the ancient temple emitted a bright golden light. It struck the Golden Alms Bowl. Boom! Qi Liujia suddenly felt a terrifying aura covering his entire body. The array that he had set up shattered under this attack. Qi Liujias body trembled. The terrifying pressure of a supremacy was so strong that he could not breathe. Qi Liujia slowly closed his eyes. He was going to die. It was a pity that he could not see this world grow up and regain the glory of Emperor Haos era. If time could be repeated.. Would Qi liujia regret what he had done? No, Qi Liujia did not regret it at all. The nihility heaven did not give birth to high-level martial arts, nor did it be stronger. All the worlds and all the living beings would be nourishment for the cultivation of the experts in Ping Yang Heaven, or they would be ythings that could be ughtered at any time. He was used to such cruel things. Unfortunately, he was powerless to break and change all of this. Buzz.. Countless array fragments flew around him. Suddenly. Qi Liujia opened his eyes. His gaze was slightly stunned. Because he realized that the terrifying venerable pressure had disappeared. He didnt know when. A wheelchair appeared in front of him and a white clothed youth sat upright. The white clothed youth held a bronze wine cup in his hand. His features were like a painting. He nced at the venerable in the ancient temple. The youthughed lightly and drank a mouthful of wine. His gentle voice resounded. Bald donkey, you and I... Its time to end our karma. As soon as he spoke. A powerful aura that couldnt be suppressed suddenly burst out from the void. The Buddha in the ancient temple was furious and instantly turned angry. However. What surprised the Buddha was that sacred Lord bei gong and sacred Lord Tuoba, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly burst out with such powerful auras? It was as if they were the ones being scolded by the youth. For a moment, the venerable of the Buddhist world was stunned. Who was this bald donkey scolding? PS: 6,000 words, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 397 - Demon Lord, Three Sword Slaughter Buddha

Chapter 397: Chapter 397, Demon Lord, Three Sword ughter Buddha

Three powerful auras were released as if they wanted to pierce through the void. One of them was the venerable of the Buddhist world in the ancient temple. The light of Buddha was shining as if it wanted to melt the darkness and coldness. The other two auras were sacred Lord bei Gong and sacred Lord Tuoba. Sacred Lord, the aura of a sovereign seemed like it was going to destroy the entire continent. Countless beings trembled under this terrifying aura. The wandering cultivators who were secretly watching in the distance were even more terrified. Sacred Lord ck and white looked over with confusion. They didnt seem to understand why sacred Lord bei gong and sacred Lord Tuoba, who were only here to do nothing, would suddenly be so excited? Sacred Lord bei Gong had just recovered his body, but he wasnt in his best condition. At this moment, his aura was a bit unstable. He looked at the white-clothed youth sitting on the Thousand de Chair, and his lips started to tremble as if he remembered something bad. He didnt hesitate at all. Sacred Lord bei Gong took the initiative. He still had nightmares in his heart, and the terrifying image of his body being destroyed by a single punch kept shing through his mind. How did he meet this ruthless person again? ! Sacred Lord bei Gongs expression turned cold. He wasnt prepared thest time.. This time, he must have run fast enough! His Yuan Shen controlled the battleship and fled into the distance. He was too surprised to meet Lu fan here. Something wasnt right.. Didnt this person uproot the ancient Emperors grave and bring it back to the top-tier High Martial World? Why would he appear here? Boom! The warship rumbled as if it was crushing the air. It crushed several ice-cold continents at an extremely fast speed. Sacred Lord bei Gong even thought that the warship was too slow, so he rushed out and sped away. He was truly afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years. A bird of prey spread its wings and covered the sky. Sacred Lord Tuoba, who was sitting on his back, had a heavy aura. He was stunned until he calmed down. He wanted to leave this ce, but after thinking about it, he realized that he had never offended this white-clothed youth. Why did he run? So, he decided to stay. Sacred Lord bei Gong left without turning his head, causing the experts present to be slightly stunned. This was especially so for the venerable monk in the ancient temple. Amitabha... The Venerable Masters expression didnt look too good. After all, Sacred Lord bei Gong had agreed to let him take action. He didnt think that he would run away with the battleship before the battle even started. He looked at Sacred Lord Tuoba and opened his mouth to ask. However, sacred Lord Tuoba didnt say anything. He only looked deeply at Lu fan. Qi Liujia looked at Lu fan who was blocking in front of him with a slightly bitter expression. Qi Liujia sighed as he looked at the figure in the wheelchair. This figure was filled with loneliness. The pressure of the entire world was on this youths shoulders. The lonely youth was facing thebined attacks of the Sovereigns and sacred lords. How tragic was this. Could it be that high-level martial artists couldnt be born in the nihility Sky? The nihility Sky had been silent for countless years. Couldnt it have a chance to rise? It had been a long time since the ancient Emperor had fallen. Why did they still need to bear the disaster of their predecessors. Unwilling. Qi Liujias old body was filled with sorrow. Could Lu fan block such a lineup? Qi Liujia didnt have much confidence. In fact, he was extremely pessimistic. A supremacy from the Buddhist world might be fine. However, with the addition of the four sacred lords, there was no hope at all. Even though sacred Lord bei Gong had left, would it matter if there was one less sacred Lord? Three Sacred Lords were still at the hell level. Once Young Lord Lu died, the five phoenixes, who had just be a high-level martial expert, wouldpletely fall. However, Qi Liujia couldnt do anything. If there was a protective power of the world and Lu Fan was hiding within the five phoenixes, these supreme-beings wouldnt dare to descend. This was because if they descended, they would be devoured by the protective power of the world. Their strength would be suppressed very weakly, and it was very likely that they would be killed by young Lord Lu. Young Lord Lu, run.Qi Liujia said As long as theres a Green Mountain, there wont be ack of firewood. If you leave a useful body, youll only be able to return as a king in the future. Qi Liujia said. His words were filled with determination. However, he quickly became dejected because no matter how determined he was, he couldnt stop the venerable one and the sacred Lord for too long. Furthermore, where could he run to? Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and smiled as he waved his hand. Its fine. His words were rxed. He found a few old acquaintances. Sacred Lord bei Gong who had escaped, and sacred Lord Tuoba who was sitting on the bird of prey. Lu fan looked at sacred Lord Tuoba with a deep gaze. Sacred Lord Tuoba sat on the back of the bird of prey. He was extremely tall and strong. He noticed Lu fans gaze and smiled. He cupped his hands toward Lu fan. We meet again. Sacred Lord Tuoba looked at the five phoenixes and seemed to have a guess in his heart. Perhaps Lu fan wasnt a saint child of a top-tier martial world. But a ne lord of this New World? But why was he so powerful? Sacred Lord Tuobas eyes flickered. To be able to have such a heaven-defying appearance, could it be.. Behind this youth stood an ancient Emperor from the nihility Sky? Or could it be that this youth... was the emperors sessor? ! Sacred Lord Tuoba wouldnt believe that an ordinary youth with no background could destroy the body of a sacred Lord with a single punch. Thus, this youth definitely had a great background. Lu fan smiled warmly and nodded slightly. HM? The atmosphere in the air started to change strangely. The Venerable Master in the ancient temple looked at sacred Lord Tuoba. Sacred Lord Tuoba, what is the meaning of this? The Venerable said. Too much nonsense! The ck and white sacred lord was extremely cold. Since the main character had appeared, he couldnt be bothered to say anything more. It was just a new high martial world of level nine Yan. What was there to Dawdle about. He just had to push it. After escaping from the Northern Pce, it wouldnt have much of an effect. Boom! The ck and white sacred Lord attacked Lu fan. The crane turned into a sharp sword light and shed toward Lu fan like lightning. The killing Aura caused the air to copse. Attacking at the slightest disagreement! Sacred Lord ck-and-white hated Lu fan to the core. After all, his wife had died here and his children had been captured. Even the most prized trump card of the sacrednd, Array Master Zuo Xu, had died here. Kill! Sacred Lord ck-and-white shed toward Lu fan. Boom! Sword Qi seemed to be spreading in the air as it flew in all directions. However... What was shocking was that.. At the instant sacred Lord ck-and-white made his move, a bird of prey cried out. It was like a Kun Peng. A terrifying w shed down. The crane wailed and the sword light shattered. The crane was dyed in blood as it flew back in the air. Sacred Lord ck-and-whites eyes exploded with countless lights, and he was furious. Tuoba? ! What are you doing? ! Boom! Sacred Lord ck-and-whites ck-and-white Daoist robe fluttered in the air. His hair stood on end, and his face was filled with savagery. Sacred Lord Tuoba smiled and stood in the air. Sacred Lord Azure Spirit was slightly dazed. The situation had changed... beyond his expectations. What was going on? Why would sacred Lord Tuoba Attack Sacred Lord ck and white? Didnt theye together to suppress this world? Was he incited to revolt with just a nce? Sacred Lord Qingling wasnt stupid. After rolling his eyes, he retreated slightly, indicating that he wouldnt get involved in this chaotic battle. In the ancient temple, the Buddhist chant was being recited. The Venerable of the Buddhist world was in a state of fury, unable to contain his anger. The Golden Lotus blossomed from his tongue as he shouted angrily. What is sacred Lord Tuobas intention? To defect at thest minute, is he trying to beughed at by the people of Ping Yang Tian? Sacred Lord Tuoba shook his head and shook his hand. A heavy dark long halberd appeared in his hand. Although the halberd was dark, it was flowing with light and brilliant colors. Its energy was vast, as if it was about to crush the void. The Wanderers in the distance were stunned. The reversal of the situation left them dumbstruck. Qi Liujia was also dumbstruck. This... Sacred Lord Tuoba, a sacred lord of a rank seven advanced martial world, was one of the strongest in Ping Yangtian. How could such an expert turn against the enemy and help Lu Fan? Could it be that sacred Lord Tuoba had some personal rtionship with Lu Fan? Lu fan was slightly stunned. He obviously didnt expect sacred Lord Tuoba to make a move. He looked at sacred Lord Tuoba meaningfully. This person... was interesting. It seemed like there were still some reasonable people in this world. You all bullied me, the five phoenixes, as a new high-level martial artist... But have I, the five Phoenixes, ever bullied you? Lu fan said. You killed my wife, captured my children, bullied my loyal subordinates... and you said you never bullied me? ! ck-and-white sacred master said coldly. The smile on Lu Fans face also gradually disappeared. He looked at ck-and-white Sacred Master. Those who kill will always be killed. Your wife bullied my five phoenixes and wanted to ughter all of my five phoenixes. Your children wanted to steal my five phoenixes origin. The mostughable thing is that your subordinates actually attacked their own master... This young master is cleaning up the house for you, such an unloyal and unfilial person. Lu fan said. The ck and White Sacred Lord was furious. How could he thank him? Tuoba, get out of the way... or else, I wont hold back anymore! The ck and White Sacred Lord was furious. However, sacred Lord Tuoba only smiled. He had made up his mind. Putting aside the fact that Lu fan seemed to have an ancient emperor behind him, just the terrifying potential that Lu fan had when he destroyed the body of the Northern Pce Sacred Lord.., even a top-tier high-level martial artist was rare. It was definitely worth his investment. So what if he offended Ping Yangtian? Although the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was a rank 6 high-level martial artist world... Sacred Lord Tuoba wasnt afraid. Most importantly, the oue of this battle was hard to say. This white-clothed youth was able to destroy sacred Lord bei Gongs body with a single punch. His strength was unfathomable. Furthermore, this youth had an immortal weapon. It wasnt easy to determine the victor between the venerable of the Buddhist world and the youth. Boom! Sacred Lord Tuoba swept out with his dark halberd, and his powerful force shed with sacred Lord ck-and-whites sword light, suppressing it. Azure Spirit, help me! Sacred Lord ck-and-white shed out with his sword and sent the halberd flying. He turned to sacred Lord Azure Spirit and roared. However, what made him almost explode was that sacred Lord Blue Spirit was lying in the spirit ship with an expression of what are you talking about?. This bastard was determined to watch the Show! He never thought that the situation would turn out like this. Good, good, good... In the ancient temple, the venerable smiled. He had invited all the sacred lords to help him, but he didnt think that he would be tricked. The Venerable looked at Sacred Lord Tuoba coldly. From today onwards, the Little Thunderp Buddhist world and Tuobas little world... can not live under the same sky. This penniless monk isnt easy to bully. The Venerable Master said. In the next moment, the sound of Buddha exploded in the ancient temple. A golden lotus bloomed and turned into a lotus throne. The Venerable Master sat on it and flew out of the ancient temple. He turned into a streak of golden light and flew toward Lu fan. Boom! The venerable master pped out, and the Buddha palm covered the sky as countless rays of Buddha light shone down from it. A terrifying pressure spread out. Where the Buddha light scattered, many worlds dried up. The Buddha palm descended from the sky! It came down from above Lu Fans head, wanting to smash Lu fan into ashes. Qi Liujias body trembled slightly. Blood spurted out of his tongue. He formed a seal with his hand, wanting to set up a formation to resist the enemy. However, it was blocked by Lu fan. Its fine. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking. His finger gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. The silver light was resplendent, and countless silver lights formed a sword formation in the void. The Buddhas palm fiercely pped on the sword formation, and the air waves spread out in all directions, causing a rumbling sound to tremble. HM? The expression of the venerable from the Buddha realm on the Lotus tform changed slightly. This child... seemed to have be stronger again. The sword formation was unharmed, emitting a resplendent silver light. Lu fan smiled. He continued to lightly flick his hand, and all the sword lights flew out. The Venerable of the Buddhist world pped his palm several times, and his palm emitted a nging sound. However, he was actually unable to break the sword formation. Bald donkey, youve disappointed me. Lu fan shook his head. Under his body, there was still a fiery red sword light that swept up into the shape of a chair. Lu fan raised his hand and gently pointed forward. The fiery red sword light moved. It turned into the clear cry of a Phoenix. The venerable from the Buddhist world revealed a slightly angry expression. This child already has the strength of a Venerable? He is clearly just a nascent high-level martial artist... The Venerable threw out the golden bowl, and the Kasaya circled in the sky at high speed. The Golden Bowl shot out golden rays, which were like pirs, as if they were going to break the sword formation. This was a top-tier saint-level magic artifact, and its power was endless. The Kasaya enveloped over, and the interior of the Kasaya seemed to form a space of its own, wanting to capture Lu fan. Lu fan chuckled. He slowly stood up. Those little fellows are still exploring the ancient tomb. I have to hurry up and take a look... I dont have time to waste with you. You said that the day you be a high-level martial artist is the day you destroy my five phoenixes. This young master has always remembered these words. I usually dont hold grudges. Unfortunately... you have touched my bottom line. Lu fan said slowly. His hair was flying and kept flying. Bits of Demonic Qi started to spread. In the next moment, like a flood that had broken the dam, a flood surged out. Lu Fans essence, energy, and spirit became extremely terrifying. He stood in the same ce like a god. His white clothes turned ck. Sitting as an immortal, he became a demon. Monstrous demonic qi surged, like a terrifying demon. Suppression.. The iparable suppression made Qi Liujias body tremble. He looked at the ck-clothed Lu fan who stood up and was extremely shocked. This is... Young Master Lu? Qi Liujia had always thought that Lu fan was sitting in a wheelchair because he had a strange illness. However, he didnt expect that Lu fan was sitting in a chair to suppress his own Qi. Young Lord Lu, who was standing up, was actually this terrifying! Devil? The venerable from the Buddhist world on the lotus throneughed. Its only right for Buddha to vanquish the Devil. The venerable from the Buddhist world said. A golden staff appeared in his hand. He flicked it like a bell. In the distance. Tuoba, who was suppressing sacred Lord ck and white, couldnt help but squint his eyes when he saw Lu fan, who was filled with Devil Qi. A terrifying special constitution appeared! Lu Fan, who had transformed into a devil master. He slowly walked forward. He walked through the air, and every step he took seemed to make the air tremble. Tens of thousands of silver lights wrapped around the ck demonic qi. They turned into silver wings and stacked on Lu Fans back. The silver wings pped, and countless sword Qi exploded. The venerable from the Buddhist world narrowed his eyes. He flicked his finger, and the Buddhist light turned into a shield that blocked the countless sword qi. The venerable was very calm. Lu Fans strength was beyond his expectations. Back then, his reincarnation was able to suppress this child, but now, this child actually had the battle strength of a venerable. This growth... was too fast. The secret of the nihility Sky? The venerable from the Buddhist worlds eyes flickered. His gaze skipped over Lu fan andnded on the five Phoenix continent. Perhaps.. The only high-level martial world in the nihility sky definitely contained a secret. The Karma between him and Lu fan was too deep. Since the heaven origin realm, it was difficult to sever the entanglement of Karma. However, now that his true body had arrived, all the Karma would end. And the five Phoenixes would fall into his control. The Secret of the five Phoenixes would also be his opportunity.. Phoenix feather swords stacked up. The nine Phoenix Feather Swords merged into one and turned into a scarlet red sword light. The red sword light was beautiful and looked like the tail of a real Phoenix. The zing fire seemed to burn the nothingness. The Devil Qi touched it and dyed the red me ck. It made Lu fan look like a devil that walked out of the abyss. Seal the Devil! The Venerable from the Buddhist world put his palms together and struck out a Buddha seal. The monk suddenly threw out his staff and followed the Buddha seal. It descended from the sky and tried to suppress Lu fan. The terrifying Qi made cracks appear in the void. It was as if a terrifying power ofw appeared, wanting to destroy everything. In the distance, the Wanderers who were watching were already cold. Devil Master Lu fan held the Phoenix Feather Sword. He looked indifferently at the venerable ones methods. He didnt do anything else but raise the Phoenix Feather Sword that was tainted with Devil Qi. He pointed the sword at a distance. Then, the silver sword wings pped. The Sword Qi turned into a wave of Qi that rushed at his body like a stream of light. The Phoenix Plume sword suddenly became bigger, so big that it seemed to cover the sky. The sword light streaked across the sky and was held by Lu fan as it shed toward the venerable of the Buddhist world. Good, this penniless monk... will subdue you, the Great Devil, Today! Once again, save the world that has been polluted by the devil ande out of the sea of bitterness! The Venerable of the Buddhist world said. The Lotus tform bloomed with a resplendent light. The Golden Alms Bowl, the tin staff, and the Kasaya kept circling. Puchi! However. Fiend Master Lu fans expression was cold. The sword was raised. The sword light shed past. The golden alms bowl exploded, the Kasaya was torn, and the monks staff was also covered in cracks.. With one strike, the three dharma artifacts suddenly exploded! Oh? The venerable from the Buddhist world felt his blood run cold. Without hesitation, he charged forward. The sword light shed past, and the venerables Lotus throne was cut in half, leaving a deep ravine in the void. An immortal-ranked Dharma artifact? ! The Venerable Master of the Buddhist world felt his blood run cold as he stared at the Phoenix Feather Sword in Lu Fans hand. He fled into the ancient temple. He sat cross-legged and chanted the name of Buddha. Outside the ancient temple, a huge Golden Buddha appeared. Devil Master Lu fan, however, was simple. He shed with his sword. The Sword Qi cut across the sky and came down from above the ancient temple. Crack.. The Golden Buddha of the ancient temple exploded. The tiles of the ancient temple shattered, and the walls exploded. The ancient temple was destroyed with a force that could crush a dead branch. How is this possible? ! The Venerable of the Buddhist world was shocked. The ancient temple exploded. He flew out like a streak of light across the sky. As a venerable, he was supposed to be calm, but at this moment... he couldnt be calm. He had imagined many situations after he descended to the five phoenixes. He had once thought that he could destroy the five phoenixes with one palm. He had also imagined chanting the name of Buddha, making the five phoenixes kneel down and convert. He had even imagined taking Lu fan as his disciple, the small monk. However, all his imaginations were shattered in front of reality. Devil Master Lu fan walked in the void, surrounded by dark lightning. With the Lightning movement technique, the silver wings formed by the thousand des pped slowly. It was as if he had the highest speed in the world. He easily caught up with the venerable of the Buddhist world. He turned his body and shed down with his sword. The arrogant venerable of the Buddhist world only had the ck and red mes burning in his eyes. The venerable pressed his palms together, wanting to receive this sword. However. His palms were empty. He was cut in half.. The golden body of the venerable couldnt even withstand this sword. Devil Master Lu fan was expressionless. One sword destroyed the magic weapon, two swords cut the ancient temple, and three swords killed the venerable Buddha. With a shake of the sword, the body of the venerable Buddha realm cracked and blood flowed out like a dam copsing. Devil Master Lu Fans silver wings were bright. He spoke slowly and used the words of the venerable Buddha realm to respond. Devil, killing the Buddha is justified. PS: Thank you, Qing Ningzi, for giving us another reward. Thank you very much Chapter 398 - I see hatred in your eyes

Chapter 398: Chapter 398, I see hatred in your eyes

The void fell into a deathly silence. Three Swords had shed a supreme expert from the High Martial Buddhist world. This caused everyone to fall into a daze. The blood seemed to have turned into a rain of blood, scattering in the void. The blood of the supreme expert contained boundless energy, scattering in the void, causing a thunderous roar, as if a mournful song was being yed. Qi Liujia stared nkly and forgot to react. Feeling the blood in the air and the venerable masters blood that hurt from pping his face, he was momentarily unable to return to his senses. The Venerable Master of the High Martial Buddhist world.. A tribtion transcender was killed? ! Qi Liujia came to his senses and was immediately shocked. Looking at the ck-robed Lu fan who stood in the air with silver des stacked on his back, Qi Liujia felt as if he had been struck by lightning. No wonder Lu fan was so calm. So.. Everything was under Young Master Lus control. Qi Liujia felt as if everything in front of him was a dream. He recalled everything that had happened when he had descended into this area. The first time he saw Lu fan, the youth had fused with the origin with great difficulty in the origin space. He had used the weak origin to fuse with the strong origin to attack his mind, shocking him. The second time, Lu fan had used his aura to shake away his Earth clone without anyone noticing. He had revealed a cultivation level that wasnt weak, shocking him once again. Then, the matter that Lu fan had revealed to Qi Liujia was out of control. So.. From the beginning to the end, Qi Liujia had never truly understood Lu fan. He had thought that the venerable from the High Martial Buddhist world would be a terrifying enemy, but in the end... This venerable from the High Martial Buddhist world had his Golden Buddha body shed three times. Qi Liujia suddenly let out a sigh of relief. It was as if all the pressure that had been pressing down on his pores had been released at this moment. It turned out that his own strength was Lu fans trump card. Rumble! In the distance. Sacred Master ck and white, who was fighting sacred master Tuoba, was stunned. He looked at the venerable that had his body shed apart in disbelief. A powerful supreme expert had been defeated? How... How is this possible? Sacred Lord ck-and-whites hair stood on end. He wasnt an idiot. He thought of Sacred Lord bei Gongs abnormal attitude and sacred Lord Tuobas betrayal, and he understood. These two had definitely seen how terrifying and powerful this person was. Even Sacred Lord bei Gongs body could have been destroyed by this person! Damn it... Sacred Lord ck-and-whites eyes focused as he looked at sacred Lord Tuoba. In the next moment, hended on the back of the ck-and-white crane. Lets Go! Sacred Lord ck-and-whites body went cold the moment the body of the venerable from the Buddhist world was destroyed. He sensed danger. As expected... Sacred Lord Tuoba looked at the shocking scene in the air. The golden body of a venerable Buddha had been destroyed. This scene was indeed shocking. Was it natural for demons to kill Buddhas? Sacred Lord Tuoba couldnt help but smile bitterly. The path of Buddhism did indeed restrain the path of demons, but... in front of such a powerful body, the suppression of the path of Buddhism was nothing. Sacred Lord Tuoba knew that he wouldnt be able to win against Lu fan. With an immortal-ranked magic tool in hand, it wasnt a problem for him to fight across realms. Furthermore, this youth hadnt even used his full strength. He hadnt even used the mysterious power he used to destroy sacred Lord bei Gongs body in front of the ancient tomb. Sacred Lord ck and white wanted to escape. Sacred Lord Tuoba didnt stop them. However.. A faint voice sounded, and sacred Lord Tuobas expression froze. You want to escape? Do you think I, the five Phoenixes, am a ce where you cane and go as you please? The ck-robed youths hair fluttered in the wind, and his gaze was as bright as the stars. His words were sonorous and forceful. Sacred Lord Tuoba took a deep breath. This... He wasnt allowed to escape? Why? Sacred Lord Tuoba suddenly thought of something. Could it be that ck-white sacred Lord had quarreled with Lu fan before. Could it be because of this? That he would hold a grudge? This scheming.. The corner of Sacred Lord Tuobas mouth twitched. However, killing a paragon and wanting to kill a sacred Lord.. This was too arrogant! Peng! In the void. The Paragon of the Buddhist world let out a furious roar. His golden body was destroyed and countless Buddhist lights exploded, forming an energy storm. A strand of Golden Yuan Shen escaped. There was actually an oilmp protecting it. The moment the primordial spirit appeared, it flew away. Devil Lord Lu Fans hair fluttered in the wind as he pped his silver wings. In the next moment, he shed past like lightning. He raised his hand and grabbed at the Buddhas primordial spirit. Weng.. The oilmp trembled slightly and released a terrifying rebounding force. This is the protection method of the Buddhist sect... be careful, sir, theres a high possibility of a bacsh. Sacred Lord Tuoba said. Devil Lord Lu fan nced at him expressionlessly. After bing a devil Lord, Lu fan became cold and aloof. He heard sacred Lord Tuobas words, but he didnt care. As for the ck-and-white Sacred Lord who wanted to escape, Tuoba took action. A sharp whistle sounded as the bird spread its wings and flew out like a ROC. Puchi! Its sharp ws tore through the cranes body, causing it to cry out in pain. Tuoba, you really want to kill us all! Sacred Lord ck-and-white was furious. Weng.. A Loud Phoenix cry sounded. The Phoenix Feather Sword shed through the air, and a streak of fiery-red sword light tainted with ck demonic qi shed through the air. Sacred Lord ck-and-whites heart shook. He controlled the crane to turn into a sword light and charge at the Phoenix Feather Sword. Puchi! Blood sttered everywhere, and the sword light formed by the Crane broke into two. The ck-and-white Sacred Lords heart ached. This was the Guardian Spirit Beast of the ck-and-white Sacred Land, and a spirit beast at the leaving aperture realm was extremely rare. It was the trump card of the ck-and-white Sacred Land! But now, it had been cut down just like that! But the ck-and-white Sacred Lords heart grew colder and colder. Immortal-ranked magic tools were too powerful! He could not block them. If he stayed, he would probably end up like that bald donkey. He wanted to escape, but sacred Lord Tuoba forced him to stay. The two of them were fighting in the void, and this time, they were really angry. As for Lu fan. He grabbed at the Buddha Realm Paragons Yuan Shen. The Burning Lamp released a strange ripple, and it turned into an attack. It attacked Lu Fans Yuan Shen, wanting to explode it. Devil Master Lu fan was indifferent as usual. The 99 yuan power of his primordial spirit was released. An even more terrifying storm struck back. Shrill screams burst out in the void. The primordial spirit of the venerable of the Buddhist world was severely injured. Lu fans palm was infused with the power of chaos. The oilmp was forcefully extinguished. A strand of primordial spirit was captured. Buddha pays attention to karma. Your Retribution is me. Fiend Master Lu fan said coolly with a cold expression. The next moment. Two fingers pressed down. Pu! A supremacys primordial spirit was instantly crushed! It turned into a powerful soul energy that scattered. Lu fan did not waste this energy. He rolled up his sleeves and scattered it towards the five phoenixes to increase the nourishment for the soul energy of the five phoenixes cultivators. The soul energy of a supremacy from the Buddhist world was a great tonic. At this point. The venerable from the Gaowu Buddhist world, who had been entangled with Lu fan since the beginning of the Tian Yuan era, was destroyed. It was just like that saying, the day the five Phoenixes became a venerable, was the day of their destruction. However, it was not the five phoenixes that were destroyed, but the venerable from the Gaowu Buddhist world. Fiend Lord Lu fan seemed to have done something insignificant. In fact, that was indeed the case. Lu fan had been waiting for the arrival of the venerable from the Buddhist world from the start, waiting to solve the problem. Now... the problem was finally solved. He shifted his gaze and spread the silver wings on his back like a ROC spreading its wings. Holding the Phoenix Feather Sword, he walked through the void step by step. In the distance. Sacred Lord Azure Spirit, who was hiding in the spirit ship, held his breath. This... was a ruthless person. No wonder Tuoba switched sides at thest minute. This child was indeed a ruthless person. Sacred Lord Qinglings eyes flickered. The nihility sky had been deste for countless years, and it was like a ce of ruins in the ninth heavenlyyer. However, such a deste ce was able to give birth to such a person. In terms of appearance, he wasnt weaker than a peak-tier genius. It seemed like there was definitely a terrifying expert behind him. What kind of expert was there in the nihility Sky? Sacred Lord Qinglings pupils constricted as he thought of the records in his sacrednd. The nihility sky had buried an ancient emperor before. There were even many supreme experts who died here. Perhaps.. This child had an ancient emperor behind him? Or was it an ancient emperor level supreme expert? Sacred Lord Azure Spirits hair stood on end as he thought this through. Lu fan nced at him. Sacred Lord Azure Spirit quickly revealed a polite but elegant smile. He couldnt afford to offend this person. Boom! Sacred Lord Tuobas blood surged into the sky as his halberd swept out, giving off an unstoppable aura. Sacred Lord ck and white were forced back. When Lu Fans terrifying Devil Lord Aura arrived like waves,. The ck-and-white Sacred Lords heart trembled. Tuoba... youll die a horrible death! The ck-and-white Sacred Lord Roared angrily. A white longsword was thrown out, and the other ck sword was in the hands of the divine empress. The Divine Empress had fallen in the hands of the five phoenixes, so the ck sword had been lost. The ck-and-white Sacred Lord had no choice but to throw out the white sword. Bang! The white sword was detonated. This was a top-grade saint-grade magic artifact. The moment it was detonated, it formed a terrifying gale that swept over, as if it wanted to destroy the void. The ck-and-white sacred Lord took the opportunity to escape. However.. Countless silver lights swept over as if a pair of Kun Peng Wings had spread out. The sword Qi swept across and blocked the energy of the saint-grade magic weapon detonated. A scarlet-red sword that was burning with mes descended from the sky. Puchi! The ck-and-white sacred Lords body was pierced through and stabbed into the void. He was nailed onto a cold, dead continent. Sacred Master ck-and-white kept coughing blood, which dyed the dead continent red. Thick life force spread out from his blood and dispersed into the void. Sacred Master ck-and-white was desperate. He couldnt escape. Sacred Master Tuoba sat on the back of the bird of prey and sighed, but didnt say anything. What could he say? Could he stop Lu fan from killing Sacred Master ck-and-white? With the conflict between Lu fan and sacred master ck-and-white, he couldnt do anything to this good man. Besides, sacred Lord Tuoba was afraid that Lu fan would hold a grudge against him if he tried to persuade him. This child... was as small as dust. The surrounding Wanderers were already terrified. They had witnessed a terrifying scene with their own eyes. A supremacy had fallen, and a sacred Lord had been impaled on the deathly silent continent. What kind of grace was this? Such a figure had appeared in the nihility Sky? ! Lu fan walked step by step. Hended on the dead silent continent. Sacred Master ck-and-white was pierced through by the Phoenix Feather Sword. His body was trembling violently as he stared at Lu fan with fear in his eyes. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he found that he was at a loss for words. Devil Master Lu fan looked at Sacred Master ck-and-white indifferently. The two of them looked at each other. Sacred Master ck-and-white was nailed to the ground. He raised his head and stared at Lu fan, not daring to blink. Tears were about to flow down his face. If he wanted to kill him, he would kill him. Why did he humiliate him like this? ! Sacred Master ck-and-white roared in his heart. Anger and hatred shed in his eyes! If he had the chance, he would personally behead this person and ughter all the living beings with high martial skills! However. In the next moment, a voice sounded in sacred master ck-and-whites ears. I see hatred in your eyes. I.. Sacred Master ck and white spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. However, before he could curse, a ray of silver light appeared between his eyebrows. His Yuan Shen was pierced through and pierced into the void. In the void. Thews were like knives as they sliced through. Sacred master ck and Whites Yuan Shen screamed in pain as it was destroyed by thews and burned. As for Sacred Master ck-and-whites body, there was unwillingness in his eyes as hey on the deadnd, not moving at all. Sacred Master Tuoba and Sacred Master Qinglings hearts shook when they saw this. This was the terrifying power of thews of the nihility sky. Thews were like des that sliced through the Yuan Shen. Sacred Master ck-and-white died, and the venerable of the Buddhist world also died.. This was how the mighty battle ended. There was probably no one in this high martial world in the nihility sky who could continue to restrict them. Silver des piled up and turned into a thousand de chair. A ck-clothed devil Lord slowly sat down. The Devil Qi was suppressed, and the ck faded and turned into a white robe. The Jade Crown was pulled up, and a jade sword pierced through the vertical crown to tidy up the messy hair. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair with a harmless smile on his face. I am Ping Yangtian, Tuoba Cang from Tuoba Small World. Sacred Lord Tuoba sat on the back of the bird of prey and cupped his hands toward Lu fan. Thank you for your help. I am Lu Pingan from the nihility sky and five Phoenix Small World. Lu fan smiled. He was as gentle as a young master from a rich family. He no longer had the murderous look of the killing Buddha and ck-and-white sacred Lord. I am Ping Yangtian, Hua Qingyun from the Green Spirit Small World. On the spirit ship, Sacred Lord Green Spirit bowed and said with a friendly smile. The tense atmosphere instantly disappeared. Lu fan didnt have any ill intentions toward sacred Lord Green Spirit. After all, he was just a bystander and had never made a move. Lu fan nodded slightly. He raised his hand and beckoned. In the distance, Qi Liujia flew over. His body trembled slightly. Tears almost flowed down his face. He listened to Lu fans self-introduction. Nihility sky, five Phoenix Little World, Lu Pingan.. He had mixed feelings. There was finally a day when the nihility sky could speak to the experts of the other nine heavens as equals. Old Qi, please take care of the two sacred lords. Young master has something to do. Lu fan said. Yes. Qi Liujia bowed. Only then did he remember that an ancient tomb from the era of ancient emperors had just opened. The important thing that Lu fan was talking about was probably dealing with the matters in the ancient tomb, right? That ancient tomb would definitely be filled with both danger and opportunity. After Lu fan gave his orders, he nodded at Sacred Lord Tuoba and Sacred Lord Azure Spirit. Lightning shed, and his white robes floated into the five phoenixes. Qi Liujia wiped away his tears and looked at Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Azure Spirit. Sacred lords, I Am Qi Liujia. I have received the young masters orders and AM in charge of entertaining the two of you. Qi Liujia understood that as the only mighty figure in the five phoenixes, he could be considered the five phoenixestrump card. He spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly. Sect master Qi, we can be considered old friends. Theres no need to be like this. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Azure Spirit smiled. Qi Liujias name was definitely not ordinary in Ping Yang Heaven. Please. Qi Liujia turned his body, and the array outside the five phoenixes started to roll. It actually opened up a cloud staircase. Sacred Lord Tuobaughed loudly, and his bird of prey transformed into a goshawk. Itnded on his shoulder and stepped into the five phoenixes with its hands behind its back. Tuoba Cang was quite interested in the new High Martial World in the Void Heaven. Sacred Lord Azure Spirit also put away the spirit ship and stepped into it. The two of them entered the five phoenixes. Suddenly. Sacred Lord Tuobas gaze froze. He looked in the direction of the five phoenixes ocean. There... was a wordless tombstone rising into the sky. This... This Is... Sacred Lord Tuobas entire body trembled. The ancient Emperors tomb was here? Furthermore... looking at the essence energy rising into the sky and the multicolored light rising from the tomb, was it opened? .. Ping Yangtian. Little Thunderp Buddhist world. The Buddhist temples were carefullyid out, and they spread out for ten thousand miles. They were resplendent and dazzling. Suddenly. A Buddhist temple exploded, and a relic shot up, filled with cracks. At the center of the pagoda. A huge Buddhist shadow appeared, and with one move, the shattered relic swept across the sky. Weng.. A strange fluctuation appeared on the shattered relic. In the next moment, an image appeared. In the image, the young mans Demonic Qi surged into the sky, and silver wings grew on his back. With a sweep of his sword, the venerable Buddha died. Then, this huge Buddhist shadow seemed to pierce through the ancient times. The Sky of nothingness. Rumble! The entire sky of nothingness seemed to be trembling. In the sky, there was a faint Buddha shadow that blotted out the sky. The huge Buddha shadow seemed to have enveloped the entire sky of nothingness. However, just as the huge Buddha Shadow was about to step into the sky of nothingness... A corner of the sky of nothingness split open. When this huge Buddha shadow saw this split corner, it seemed to have seen something terrifying in this corner. The Buddhas solemn face actually revealed a terrified expression. In the next moment, he took a step back, he pressed his palms together and chanted a Buddhist chant before disappearing. As the shadow of Buddha disappeared, the cracked corner slowly closed up. A faint singing voice drifted out from it. It was as if he was chanting a song from the distant past. All of this happened in an instant. Even Lu fan did not notice it. .. Lu fan returned to the ind in the middle of theke. His expression became grave. It was not because he had killed the venerable of the Gaowu Buddhist world that caused him to be fearful. Although the venerable of the Buddhist world was entangled with his karma, he was no longer a match for Lu fan when the five Phoenixes entered the Gaowu realm and underwent a transformation. In fact, Lu fan had never been afraid, even though his strength had not increased much. With the heaven-overturning formation protecting the five phoenixes, the venerable could not cause much trouble. What really made Lu fans expression turn grave was the ancient tomb that had just opened.. Lu fan guessed that this ancient tomb wasnt the tomb of an ancient emperor, but... it definitely wasnt an ordinary tomb. What made Lu fans expression change was.. Lu Changkong... had entered the ancient tomb. Lu fan actually hoped that his father would be able to happily study spirit herbs and leisurely see the southern mountain under the eastern fence. There was no need for him to explore the ancient tomb.. Didnt I just get the myriad poison body? Didnt I fully study my constitution? Why did I go to the ancient tomb... ? Lu fan was speechless. After all, he was his father. Lu fan couldnt just let it go. Taking out the spiritual pressure chessboard, Lu Fans eyes suddenly twitched. The next moment. The image of the ancient tomb appeared on the chessboard. .. Lu Changkong, Saint Tuoba, and the others felt a chill run down their spines when they saw this strange scene. Looking at the cultivators sitting cross-legged on the ground, these people were all in a state ofprehension. Most importantly, there was a rocking chair on the city wall. A pink skeletony on the rocking chair. They could vaguely feel that the pink skeleton was watching them. This pink skeleton was definitely a corpse in the ancient tomb. However, could this corpse be alive? Bu Nanxing took a step back. He felt that this ancient tomb was too strange and unsafe. He had to escape. The Blue Spirit Holy Son and Tuoba holy son also felt their hairs stand on end. Even if they were skilled and bold, they couldnt help but feel goosebumps in their hearts. Suddenly. Bu Nanxing let out a blood-curdling scream. Lu Changkong and the others couldnt help but look over in fear. What happened? The Tuoba Holy Son red at him angrily and hurriedly asked. Theres No Way Out! The road is cut off! Bu Nanxing looked at the tightly shut city gate, his forehead covered in cold sweat. I didnt hurt you. Why Are You Screaming? ! The Tuoba holy son was somewhat angry. Bu Nanxing, on the other hand, was filled with regret. Hehehe... Suddenly. The pink skeletons rocking chair stopped shaking. In her sunken eye sockets, there seemed to be a faint blue ghost me burning. In the next moment, four balls of ghost me floated out of her eye sockets and floated toward the four people. This is the first city under the generals tomb... Its also the most rxed city. Void creatures fail toprehend it, but they have the opportunity to withdraw. Non-void creatures, once they fail toprehend it, their souls will scatter. The fluctuations came from the ghost fire. Can I notprehend it? Bu Nanxings expression was unsightly. Can I withdraw now? However... As soon as he finished speaking... Four ghost fires flew over at high speed. Saint Tuoba, Saint Qingling, Bu Nanxing, and Lu Changkong couldnt Dodge at all, so the ghost fires entered their be. The four of them closed their eyes and sat cross-legged in a meditative state, just like the others in the city wall. Creak Creak Creak.. The Rocking Chair began to shake again. Suddenly. The rocking chairs shaking trend suddenly stopped. Because. In the deathly silent city. Spiritual Energy swept and gathered. It transformed into a white-clothed youth who sat upright on the thousand des chair. Crack crack crack.. The skull of the pink skeleton made cracking sounds. He slowly turned his head and looked at the white-clothed youth. Above and below the city. Looking at each other. PS: its the end of the month, I want a rmendation ticket, I want a monthly ticket Chapter 399 - The young master and general invited him

Chapter 399: Chapter 399. The young master and general invited him

What is this? An ancient Emperors tomb? Clouds floated in the sky above the five phoenixes, and three figures floated above them. They looked like immortals, their robes fluttering in the wind. Sacred Lord Azure Spirit wore a green robe as he looked at the vast ocean. The divine light shot up into the sky, and a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. Thats an ancient emperors tomb... Sacred Lord Tuoba had a shrunken bird on his shoulder. He suppressed the excitement on his face and let out a long breath. He took out a token, and the token that had originally retracted its light started to shine with boundless light. It was obviously because of the ancient Emperors tomb that had been revived. I didnt think that young master Lu would move this tomb to this new high martial world... hes really spending a lot. Sacred Lord Tuoba had seen it with his own eyes and was filled with admiration. That was a grave that was suspected to be an ancient emperor. To be able to move such a grave.. This method was simply mysterious and unfathomable. Sacred Lord Tuoba became even more convinced that there was definitely a terrifying supreme expert from the nihility sky behind Lu fan. Otherwise, how could he move such a terrifying grave? Is it really the ancient Emperor Tomb? Sacred Lord Qingling was shocked. A bright light erupted from his eyes as he stared at the tomb floating above the vast sea and took a deep breath. There were countless legends in the nihility sky. Although it was a declining world, the nihility sky was extremely glorious in ancient times. Qi Liujia calmly looked at the two sacred lords but did not speak. He also didnt say anything about not being allowed to enter the emperor tomb. Because Lu fan didnt mention stopping them. Since lu fan arranged for Qi Liujia to entertain the two sacred lords and allowed the five phoenixes to enter, there was naturally no way to stop them from entering the emperor tomb. After all, once the two sacred lords entered the five Phoenixes, the news of the Emperor Tomb couldnt be hidden. Since Lu fan did not stop them, he naturally did not n to hide the news of the tomb of the emperor. However, the two of them were, after all, the sacred lords of the Yan seventh rank advanced martial saintnd. They suppressed the excitement in their hearts. They rushed down and appeared in front of the ice tower that was floating on the surface of the sea. In the ice tower, the sacred sons and Saintesses looked dispirited. Suddenly, they seemed to have sensed a strong aura outside the ice tower. They raised their heads and saw two figures. Its sacred Lord Tuoba and Sacred Lord Azure Spirit? ! The holy sons and Saintesses in the ice tower became excited. was the sacred lord here to save them? Sacred Lord Tuoba sped his hands behind his back and frowned. This was because he didnt see his son in the ice tower. Sacred Lord Azure Spirit also frowned. Sacred Lord, save us! Sacred Lord, this world is cruel and merciless. Please destroy it! Lord Sacred Lord, please help us escape from the sea of bitterness! The sacred sons and Saintesses couldnt control their emotions at all. They were locked in the ice tower and were about to go crazy. Sacred Lord Tuoba and the Azure Spirit sacred sons escape had deeply stimted them. Bang Bang! The golden couple from the ck-and-white sacrednd stuck their faces to the ice tower wall and cried for help. Sacred Lord Tuoba looked at the two of them and couldnt help but sigh. The corpse of the ck-white sacred Lord was still floating in the air. It could be said that the ck-white sacrednd was truly miserable. However, Ping Yang Heaven was a world with intensepetition. With the death of the ck-white Sacred Lord, the ck-white sacrednd would soon fall into chaos. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Azure Spirit didnt care about the trapped holy sons and saintesses. To them, these people were nothing. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Azure Spirit should have left the ice tower and entered the ancient tomb, right? Qi Liujia raised his hand and formed an array pattern. He could faintly feel the ripples left behind, and his wrinkled face couldnt help but smile. Thats true... Sacred Lord Azure Spirit nodded with a smile. He seemed to know a lot about his son. Lets go. Since thats the case, well go to the ancient tomb to take a look as well... The two sacred lords said. Then, their gazes fell on Qi Liujia. They were quite respectful to Qi Liujia, mainly because the current Qi Liujia represented Lu fan. Lu fan had killed the venerable of the Gaowu Buddhist world and nailed the ck-and-white sacred Lord to death in the Void. This kind of unparalleled dominance shocked them. They ignored the ice tower. They hade here to save their sacred son. However, Tuoba and the azure spirit sacred son had escaped together, so there was no need for them to cause any trouble. Those who could be sacred lords were cautious enough. Boom! The three of them took a step forward, and in the next moment, waves appeared in the vast ocean. They appeared outside the ancient tomb in an instant. The wordless tombstone reached into the clouds, releasing a terrifying and oppressive aura. A brilliant light shed, and spiritual energy boomed. On the ancient city walls, formation runes seemed toe alive. The city gates opened, and a sobbing sound could be heard from within the pitch-ck city walls. Ancient Emperor Tomb... Sacred Lord Tuoba stared at the pitch-ck city walls, and unknowingly, his body grew cold. A terrifying sense of danger seemed to permeate his entire body. They had been attracted by the ancient tomb, but they suddenly calmed down. They stood quietly outside the ancient tomb, as if hesitating over whether or not they should step into it. .. Northern County. The wind from the east blew past the small buildingst night, and the bells hanging on the door fluttered lightly. Tantai Xuan opened the letter, and his eyes narrowed. The ancient tomb has opened... Tantai Xuan stood up and paced in the pce. To Tantai Xuan, he had experienced too many immortal opportunities. From the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge to the ancient tomb ruins, Tantai Xuan was very clear that every time a ruin appeared, it was a great opportunity, the beginning of a great change in the world. He kept pacing. Other than the thousands of Xuanwu Guards sent by the Great Xuan Kingdom to the ancient tomb, there were also Jiang Li, Lu Jiulian, and many geniuses from the headquarters of the Great Xuan College. Tantai Xuan could not help but be rmed. If all these people were killed in the ancient tomb,. The Great Xuan Kingdom would be greatly weakened. Therefore, Tantai Xuan ordered people to keep an eye on the situation in the ancient tomb. .. Inside the ancient tomb. In the first city. It was extremely quiet. Only the sound of everyones orderly breathing could be heard. The skeleton in a pink dress sat on a rocking chair and shook its head. Its dark eyes looked directly at the direction where Lu Fans spiritual energy was gathered. Lu fan looked at the skeleton calmly. Hehehe... Suddenly. The skeletonughed. In the next moment, the skeleton stood up shakily. The bones on its body kept colliding with each other, making cracking sounds. The skeleton bowed slightly to Lu fan, like ady from a noble family. Lu fan was slightly stunned and nodded slightly. It was as if two old friends had met on the street and were greeting each other. This scene was somewhat strange and strange. Even Lu fan couldnt help but Mutter in his heart. Greeting a skeleton... was really a rather strange experience. After greeting. Lu fan swept his gaze across and looked at the people below who were meditating. The skeleton seemed to have sensed something. Like a shy girl, it covered its mouth and seemed tough lightly. A ghostly me floated out of its eye sockets. The ghostly me quickly floated in front of Lu fan. Lu fan was stunned. His primordial spirit spread out and swallowed the ghostly me. Boom! Then, Lu Fans mind shook violently. A scripture actually appeared in his mind. The content of the Scripture was extremely profound. It unfolded in Lu Fans mind like a heavenly scroll. Every golden character seemed toe to life and kept moving. It was as if it was going to be carved into the depths of Lu Fans soul. However, Lu fan quickly woke up from his profound state. The contents of the Scripture also disappeared from his mind. This is an ancient scripture? What they want to do... is toprehend this scripture? Lu fan raised his head and looked at the skeleton. The skeleton nodded like a young girl covering her mouth. The ghost fire in its eyes flickered and it actually emitted a crisp young girls voice. Young master, please rest assured. The first city gate is quite safe for the creatures in the sky of nothingness... It is also a screening for those who enter the tomb. If you canprehend the ancient scripture to the third level, you will have the right to enter the tomb. If you can notprehend it, the creatures in the sky of nothingness will only have their memories erased from the ancient scripture, but they will still have the right to enter the tomb again. Those who are not from the sky of nothingness will be directly killed if they fail toprehend the ancient scripture. The skeleton said. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, his finger lightly tapping on the ARMGUARD. However, if you choose to continue forward, even the creatures of the void will die. The skeleton said. Who... created this ancient scripture? Lu fan asked. The general created it.The skeletons ghost fire jumped, as if it wasughing. Isnt this the tomb of the ancient Emperor? Lu Fans brows twitched, and he asked curiously. The tomb of the Emperor? The tomb of the ancient emperor can cover the entire world... Once the tomb appears, even the ninth heaven will cause a hugemotion. There will be supreme expertsing, and the great churches that have existed since the ancient times wille out in full force. It wont be as calm as it is now. It will only attract some small fish and small shrimps. The skeleton said. As expected, it wasnt the tomb of the ancient emperor. Lu fan had already guessed in his heart, so he wasnt too surprised. Lu fan was quite interested in the skeleton that answered all the questions. So, this is the tomb of the general? Lu fan asked. The skeleton bowed again. Who is the general? However, this time, the skeleton maintained its bow and did not answer Lu fans question. After a while, the skeleton stood up in the pavilion of the city watchtower. It turned its body slightly and made an inviting gesture. Young master, the general invites you. Skeletons eyes jumped. But it made Lu fans eyelids jump. Why did these words sound so wrong? Creak.. The city gate under the first city gate suddenly opened. There was a terrifying aura, as if an ancient battlefield appeared in front of him. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The spiritual energy clone was neither fast nor slow. The wheels of the thousand de chair rolled over the dust on the ground, raising the dust that had been sealed for a long time. It followed the first city gate and entered the back. On the pavilion, the skeleton in a pink dress bowed again. Then, the city gate was closed, separating her and Lu fan. Between the second city wall was an ancient battlefield that looked defeated. There were broken long spears, damaged iron armor, and the remains of exotic beasts all over the ground. There was heavy smoke and dust rolling on the cold ground.. It was as if the dust was sealed in the distant past. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. His white clothes were so conspicuous and out of ce in this ancient battlefield. Suddenly. Amidst the ashes, smoke and dust billowed. Three figures stood there. When they got closer, they realized that they were also three skeletons. Of course, they were not just skeletons. Their bodies were wrapped in dried human skin, and they looked no different from skeletons. However, the bodies of these skeletons seemed to be full of light and vibrant colors, and there was vigorous energy rolling around. The three skeletons were wearing different clothes. There were armor, cloth clothes, and Taoist robes. They bowed respectfully to Lu fan. Then, they seemed to be leading the way for Lu fan, leading him slowly forward. Dust was rolling around in the ancient battlefield. The ground was covered in dust, and the two traces of the wheelchair being run over were gradually covered by the dust. As they moved forward. Lu fans ears gradually... rang with the sounds of killing. .. Creak, creak.. The sound of the wheelchair shaking suddenly rang in the Overlords ears. The Overlord opened his eyes. His eyes shone with a bright light and his breathing was rapid. Suddenly, a pink skeleton appeared beside the Overlord. Its deep eyes looked straight at the overlord. The third level of the ancient scripture can be continued. The ghost fire in the skeletons eyes jumped. In the next moment, the city gate suddenly opened. A majestic suction force suddenly erupted and sucked the Overlords body into it. This treatment waspletely different from Lu Fans. It wasnt just the Overlord. Following that, many figures woke up one after another. Some hadprehended the third level of the ancient scripture, while others hadnt. Those who hadprehended it were like the Overlord. After being sucked into the city wall, those who hadntprehended it felt dizzy. When they woke up, they found that they had appeared outside the ancient tomb, standing on the vast sea, the memories of the ancient scripture in their minds had been wiped clean. These people who had been teleported out had different levels of cultivation. Some were in the golden core realm, but there were also nascent soul realm cultivators who had been teleported out. There were even cultivators who had stepped into the Yin God realm who had been teleported out. There were ordinary cultivators, and there were also former Heavens favorites on the man roll. Zhong nan stood there, his face full of disbelief. Had he been eliminated? He patted his head in pain. What exactly was that ancient scripture? At this moment, he couldnt remember any of the contents of the ancient scripture. The people who had been teleported out were unwilling. They all released their Qi, causing the seawater to churn and rush toward the ancient tomb city once more. However... This time, they had just entered the dark cave in the city. Countless Yin Spirit Yin soldiers charged out. These cultivators couldnt Dodge in time or even resist. They were trampled on by the Yin soldiers and turned into a bloody mess. Outside the ancient tomb. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qinglings eyes froze. Qi Liujias wrinkled face also trembled slightly. As expected, the ancient tombs were filled with unknown dangers. .. Outside the void. Sacred Lord bei Gong, who was carrying the bronze warship far away, let out a deep breath. He turned his head. His gaze seemed to pierce through the void and see the thick stench of blood outside the five Phoenix continent, as well as the ck-and-white sacred Lord who had been crucified on the silent continent. This fellow was too miserable.. The corner of Sacred Lord bei Gongs mouth twitched. Luckily, he was prepared this time and ran fast enough. The white-clothed youth was like a demonic god with an extremely powerful body. He was able to destroy his body with a single punch. He didnt want to meet such a ruthless character a second time. Something big is going to happen to the nihility sky that has been silent for so long. Ping Yang Sky, which is connected to the nihility sky, will definitely be shaken. Taking a deep breath, sacred Lord bei Gongs eyes twinkled as he calcted in his heart. The appearance of the ancient tomb, the birth of a high-level martial artist from the nihility sky, and the appearance of the mysterious white-robed youth in the nihility Sky.. All of these revealed information that would make ones scalp go numb. Could it be that... The nihility sky that has been silent for so long is starting to cause trouble? Sacred Lord bei Gongs body trembled slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression became a little conflicted. This white-clothed youth appeared in the five phoenixes. Does this mean that the ancient Emperors tomb is also located in the five Phoenixes? Sacred Lord bei Gong frowned. He felt that this possibility was very high. Should I spread this news and let Ping Yang Tian and the other high rank rank eight martial Saint Land Sacred Lords investigate? Saint Lord bei Gong sat cross-legged on the warship and fell into deep thought. After a long while, he shook his head and rejected the idea. Forget it... Lets not provoke this world for now. The nihility Sky isnt a good ce. In ancient times, it was a meat grinder where even the venerables were cannon fodder... Lets not provoke it for now, well wait and see... Furthermore, that youth killed a sovereign from the little thunderp Buddhist world, and the Yan sixth rank Advanced Martial Buddhist world will definitely not let this matter go. We shouldnt be dragged into this... Sacred Lord bei Gong let out a breath. Although he was unwilling, sometimes, he had to be careful if he wanted to live. Sacred Lord bei Gong turned around and was about to take control of the battleship and leave. However... Suddenly. His body froze and he realized that a golden lotus had bloomed in front of him. Buddhist light shone down and Buddhist chants lingered in the air. A powerful aura spread out, causing sacred Lord bei Gongs body to stiffen and his pupils to constrict. A golden lotus throne hovered in the distance and on it, a chubby ancient Buddha flew over with a smile on his face. Behind this ancient Buddha, there was a round te above the head of a monk following closely behind. Treasures and treasures were ced on the round te above each monks head. It was filled with rich qi and vitality. This was.. The leader of the experts from the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was an extremely powerful tribtion transcender! Sacred Lord bei Gong pursed his lips. He said what he wanted to say. The efficiency of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world... was a little too fast. That supremacy had just died, and now a supremacy from the Buddhist world was here to take revenge? No wonder it was said that anyone could offend anyone in Ping Yang Tian and not the little thunderp Buddhist world. The smiling Buddha, who was sitting alone on the Golden Lotus, saw Sacred Lord bei Gong. The smile on his face became even wider. Sacred Lord bei Gong, how have you been? The ancient Buddha said. Sacred Lord bei Gong quickly stood up on the warship and bowed slightly. Sacred Lord bei Gong, have you returned from the Void? The smile on his face made sacred Lord bei Gongs heart skip a beat. Sacred Lord bei Gong wanted to shake his head, but the smile in his eyes made him feel bitter. Greetings, supremacy. I have indeed just returned from the Void. Oh? The smile on the smiling Buddhas face grew wider. I have received a Buddhist order and am on my way to the void. Since sacred Lord bei Gong happens to be from the void, Can We Go Together? Sacred Lord bei Gongs face twitched. Could he say no? Could he refuse? However, the moment he opened his mouth, the smiling Buddha had already flown over andnded on the bronze warship. Sacred Lord bei Gong had no choice but to control the battleship and fly into the sky. He was extremely sad that the bald donkey was holding him hostage! Venerable one, May I ask why you are going to the Sky? Sacred Lord bei Gong took a deep breath and asked silently. If this venerable one was going to take revenge, Sacred Lord bei Gong would immediately abandon the ship and escape. I heard that the sky has a new high-level martial world. The venerate said that the birth of a new world of martial arts is a joyous asion and ordered this penniless monk to bring gifts to congratte him. The smiling Buddhaughed. The originally nervous sacred Lord bei Gong froze when he heard this. He was dumbfounded. He couldnt help but wonder if he had heard wrongly. Bring gifts to congratte him? A venerate was killed and he brought gifts to congratte him? This was not at all in line with the style of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world that would seek revenge for the smallest grievance! The Northern Pce Sacred Lord felt that something was wrong. PS: its the end of the month, Im Looking for a ticket Chapter 400 - is this... is this something that humans do? !

Chapter 400: Chapter 400 is this... is this something that humans do? !

His white robes fluttered as he walked slowly. Lu fan felt that he was in an ancient battlefield. Terrifying battles were constantly being fought and rumbling sounds were heard. The earth was copsing and the mountains and rivers were exploding. The sky was being torn apart into deep ravines. The stars were spinning and the mountains and rivers were overturned. White bones covered the ground and fresh blood gathered into a river. There were corpses that were faintly discernible and vengeful souls that were wailing in the river. Everything in front of him was like hell on Earth, and the underworld had reopened. However, no matter how he looked at it, it looked familiar. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. He could not help but feel that he had seen everything in front of him before. He thought about it carefully and smiled in surprise. Wasnt all of this the scene of the ancient evil demons invading the five phoenixes and destroying the ancient cultivation era that he had constructed on thest floating pce fortress in the Dragon Gate arcane realm? Although things were different, and the characters were different, it was still possible. However.. It could not be denied that the overall structure and plot were very simr. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and could not help but p his hands and smile. Was everything in front of him real or fake? Could it be that the general in the generals tomb deliberately set it up, just like the scene that Lu fan wanted the world to see? No one could say for sure. It was true, it was false, and it was also true. Lu Fans smile gradually disappeared. He continued to rampage through the ancient battlefield. He saw a familiar figure, the ancient emperor Hao. His figure was misty above the nine heavens, like a god or a demon. A city appeared on the battlefield. It was like a heavenly gate, towering above the vast battlefield. It seemed to be connected to the heaven and earth, guarding everything in the world. The city gate was stained with blood, and the walls were covered with mottled moans. There were terrifying w marks and the marks left by terrifying weapons. It spoke of the attacks they had suffered over countless years. Above the city gate. There was a person wearing a white robe. However, his white robe was stained with blood, and he had turned into a suit of blood-red clothes. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the emperor who seemed to be covered in array patterns as he ascended the Heavens gate step by step. This man stood still on the city tower and watched the emperor kill his way to the ninth heaven. He looked forward to the emperors triumphant return. However, there was no end to this wait. In the end. He did not wait for the emperors return. He only waited for a terrifying killing attack to fall from the Ninth Heaven. The Heavenly Pce broke and the Sea of blood flowed. The Earth Rose and fell, splitting into pieces. Lu fan walked to the end and saw all the frost, but his heart did not waver. After all, he had done this kind of plot in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm before, so his heart didnt waver too much. This is a tragedy. Lu fan said. The scene in front of him disappeared. Three armored skeletons continued to lead the way. The tattered third city appeared. A skeleton stopped and watched Lu fan and the other two skeletons continue to move forward with his dark eyes. After entering the third city, Lu fan saw piles of spiritual stones, rare minerals, spiritual beast cubs sealed in the stone mines, and some giant eggs overflowing with spiritual essence. These were all treasures, dazzling treasures. Lu fan even saw colorful spiritual artifacts covered in thick dust. Lu fan didnt look away, and the two skeletons continued to move forward. This was a city filled with treasures. After passing the third city, another skeleton stopped and watched Lu fan and thest skeleton leave. Lu fan guessed that these skeletons must have been undefeatable when they were alive. In the fourth heaven, there was only one pool. The huge pool was as big as dozens of squares stacked together. The pool was flowing with blood mixed with golden liquid. There was a powerful and oppressive energy, and there were faint dao patterns. Lu fan nced at it and raised his eyebrows. Thest skeleton was the only skeleton wearing armor. It turned to Lu fan and made an inviting gesture. The thousand-de chair continued to move forward, and finally the city gate opened. Behind the fourth heavenly pce was a simple pce. Simple, notplicated. And in the middle of the pce, there was a stone coffin. At one end of the stone coffin, there was an old eternalmp burning faintly. Lu Fans white robes fluttered as he swept his gaze across the entire pce. Finally, his gazended on the sarcophagus. The owner of this ancient tomb, the general mentioned by the skeleton, should be in this sarcophagus. The pce was extremely quiet. It was so quiet that it caused people to panic. Suddenly. A softugh sounded. You are younger than I imagined. An elegant and gentle voice resounded, lingering in the pce. The light of the evestingmp swayed gently, causing the brilliance within the dim pce to flicker. Ever since the emperor was defeated, the nihility sky was broken. A supreme expert set up the rules to seal the nihility sky, causing the nihility sky to be reduced to the ruins of the world, unable to give birth to a high-level martial artist... But now, the rules were broken by a young man like you. The gentle voice lingered in the pce. The light of the evestingmp seemed to reflect a blurry figure. The figure sat on the futon like a gentle young master. Lu fan looked at the figure illuminated by the evestingmp and smiled. It seemed that this figure was the general in blood clothes who had stood on the city wall for countless years. How should I address you, Young Master? The evestingmp trembled and the figure asked. Lu Pingan. Lu fan supported his chin with one hand as he looked at the figure in thentern and said. Arent You Afraid of Me? Arent you afraid of me inviting you into this ce and harboring evil intentions? Do you know that even if you are just an avatar, if I want to possess you, I can easily follow a wisp of the Avatars primordial spirit to track you down. The general said. Lu fan smiled. He leaned against the wheelchair and yed with the dark mysterious ring in his hand. Give it a try. The pce fell into silence. The eternal light trembled slightly. After a long time, it returned to calmness. Although I dont know how you obtained the tomb token to move the ancient tomb, perhaps it is the will of the emperor. Let me assist you and protect this newly born weak and powerful martial artist to grow up... The general said. You made this world be a powerful martial artist and broke the rules of the nihility sky. Do you know what this means? Lu fan rubbed the dark mysterious ring and shook his head. He really didnt know. His goal was actually very pure. He simply wanted to make the five phoenixes continuously be stronger. He just wanted to create a super mysterious fantasy world. Making the five phoenixes be high-level martial artists was just an insignificant hurdle in the long-term goal. The general seemed to be somewhat stunned. Guess... The general said. No. Lu fan shook his head. You created high-level martial artists, which is the same as officially jumping into the chessboard and bing a chess piece in the game of the strongest. You may fight all the way and be the most important chess piece left on the chessboard, or you may be an abandoned chess piece eaten by other chess pieces. The general said. So, you appeared to protect me, or perhaps this world, to be the most important chess piece left on the chessboard? Lu fan said. The general was silent, and the eternal light burned silently. What a coincidence. I, Lu Ping An, like ying chess the most, but... I dont like being a chess piece. Lu fan said. Interesting. Unfortunately, sometimes, even though you say so, you cant control yourself. The general said. Lu fan smiled, and his finger gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. But this world is my world. My World, I make the decisions. Lu Fans voice was very calm. The evestingmp swayed slightly. I will assist you until this world grows up and bes strong enough... The generals tone seemed to have some ripples. Lu Fans wheelchair turned, his back facing the sarcophagus. You Didnt die? After a moment of silence, the general replied, I still have a breath left. Lu Fans gaze froze. Since the age of the ancient emperors... how long had this general lived? And what price did he have to pay? Then why are you lying in the coffin? Arent you bored? Why dont youe out to y chess? Lu fan continued to ask. This time, after a long silence, the voice came from the coffin. Im waiting for someone. Lu fan raised his eyebrows and the wheelchair slowly moved forward. The eternal light flickered and the figure formed by the light seemed to be staring at Lu Fans back. The ancient tomb has four great inheritances that can nurture four great experts. Do you want to appoint four people? The general asked. However, Lu fan, who was sitting in the wheelchair, only raised his hand and waved. As Fate Wills. Then, he left the pce. He turned into a wisp of spiritual energy and disappeared into the ancient tomb. The long-litmp continued to burn. After the stone coffin shook slightly, it fell silent. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan opened his eyes. Lines flowed continuously in his eyes. The blood-red-clothed general who is still breathing... Lu fan smiled. He had long guessed that with the strengthening of the five phoenixes, it would definitely enter the eyes of the experts of this world. However, he seemed to have been noticed so quickly. It didnt matter what the blood-robed generals goal was. Lu fan didnt care. The ancient tomb opened, and inheritances appeared.. No matter who on the five Phoenix continent obtained the inheritance, it would give a feedback to strengthen Lu fan. Therefore, Lu fan was happy to do so. Even if the ancient tomb had some conspiracy, Lu fan didnt care. This was because the ancient tombs goal was the same as Lu fans. The five phoenixes were the only high-level martial world in the nihility sky. They couldnt be destroyed, but they could only be strengthened. As long as the five phoenixes were strong, Lu fan would be strong. Therefore, Lu fan allowed the ancient tomb to exist. As long as the ancient tomb didnt Shake Lu Ping Ans foundation and decimated the five Phoenix cultivators, Lu fan would let him go. Moreover, the concept of the ancient tomb seemed to be exactly the same as Lu fans. Therefore, Lu fan wouldnt be at a disadvantage. HMM? Suddenly, Lu fan raised his eyebrows and looked beyond the five phoenixes. Why is this guy back? .. The bronze battleship moved through the air and continued to crush the air. On the battleship. Buddha of Joys face was red as he smiled and held sacred Lord bei Gongs hand. He sat at the front of the battleship and talked to sacred Lord bei Gong about Buddhist principles. Behind the two of them, monks sat cross-legged with treasure tes on their heads. Sacred Lord bei Gongs expression was getting uglier and uglier. He really wanted to take his hand away from the Buddha of joy. However, the Buddha of joy was even stronger than him, and he couldnt take it out at all. This made him feel that something was wrong. The more sacred Lord bei Gong thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Why did the little thunderp realm give gifts to the new Gao Wu when a supreme expert had died? The Little Thunderp realm that suppressed Ping Yangtian, a level six advanced martial art... When did it be so humble? This was not logical at all. He probed the Happy Buddha with this question. The happy Buddha said happily, The supreme being gave the order and the evil Buddha killed countless people. He deserved it. This time, he specially went to thank the newly born experts of the Advanced Martial World for helping the little thunderp realm to clean up. As the Buddha of Joy said this, he gently caressed sacred Lord bei Gongs hand. Sacred Lord bei Gong was stunned and his body turned cold in the next moment. So ruthless! That fallen great being had be an abandoned child! He had killed people and killed their hearts. In the blink of an eye, he had be the evil Buddha. At this moment, sacred Lord bei Gong thought that it must be because there was a terrifying expert behind the new High Martial World. The Little Thunderp Buddhist world was trying to protect itself. Rumble! The warship tore through the air at an extremely fast speed and soon appeared in front of the five phoenixes. A smoke array shrouded everything. Outside the ancient tomb. Qi Liujias mind moved and his expression changed slightly. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Azure Spirit seemed to have thought of something. Why did sacred Lord bei Gong Come Back? The two of them looked at each other with strange expressions. This was because they could clearly sense sacred Lord bei Gongs aura. Before this, sacred Lord bei Gong had carried the battleship and ran away, thinking that he would never look back. Who would have thought that he woulde back again. What kind of courage was this! Sacred Lords, please excuse me for a moment. Qi Liujia said seriously. As he spoke, he rose into the air and left the vast ocean. Outside the void. A bronze battleship flew through the air. Qi Liujia appeared with a solemn expression. He saw Sacred Lord bei Gong on the battleship, but it wasnt just sacred Lord bei Gong on the battleship. There was also a smiling joyful Buddha and many monks. An expert from the Little Thunderp Buddhist world? ! He appeared so quickly? ! This efficiency... was too terrifying! Young Master Lu had just killed the venerable from the Buddhist world, and the Little Thunderp Buddhist world had sent people over to interrogate him. However, what shocked Qi Liujia was that the smiling venerable from the Buddhist world pulled Sacred Lord bei Gong out. His face was full of smiles, making people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze. He didnt look like he wanted to interrogate him at all. Im from the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. Ive obtained the Order of the great honored warrior to apologize for the evil Buddha disturbing the karma of the world. The monk said with a smile. He waved his hand. The monks lined up with treasure tes on their heads. In addition, the monk pulled sacred Lord bei gong and pointed at him. The smile on his face grew bigger, I met this person on my way here. I calcted that this person had also disturbed the karma of the world, so I captured him as a gift. Sovereign Huan XI said. Qi Liujia was stunned when he heard this. He seemed to be in disbelief. At first, Sacred Lord bei Gong was at a loss, but in the next moment, he regained his senses. His face was pale, and his lips trembled in disbelief. He was just about to curse out loud. He turned his head and red at Sovereign Huan XI, and his eyes seemed to be filled with mes. Is... is this something that humans do? ! Damn Bald Donkey, you tricked me! No wonder he felt that something was wrong. No wonder this bald donkey was so passionate. It turned out that... he had be this bald donkeys gift! Boom! A powerful aura burst out from sacred Lord bei Gongs body. However, when the happy venerable touched sacred Lord bei Gongs shoulder with his flower finger, he felt that his shoulder couldnt move. His eyes were filled with anger. He had never offended this bald donkey before. Why would this bald donkey do such a vicious thing? ! As expected, one couldnt tell a persons heart from their face. This bald donkey had beenughing along the way, but he didnt expect his heart to be so dirty! Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling were also stunned. Sacred Lord bei Gong had actually been captured and brought back. They couldnt help bute to a realization. No wonder this guy escaped and came back. But in the next moment, they couldnt help but want tough. Of course, behind theughter, they felt a chill run down their spines. The Little Thunderp Buddhist world... would actually take the initiative to show goodwill? The background of this new high-level martial artist was indeed unfathomable. Just as Qi Liujia was stunned. Lu Fans voice sounded in his ears. Qi Liujia straightened his clothes and nced at Bei Gong sacred lord before cupping his hands. My Young Master has received the gift. Everyone... Please leave. Qi Liujia said. Bei Gongs body went soft. He might have been the most miserable sacred lord in history, but he was treated as a gift by a bald donkey. However... The smile on Joy Sovereigns face grew wider. Sect master Qi, this penniless monk has received the great honored Buddhas decree and has something important to discuss with the young master. Please tell the young master that this penniless monk wishes to tell you in person. PS: its blocked again. At this point, Im asking for tickets Chapter 401 - the fate of Sacred Lord bei Gong

Chapter 401: Chapter 401, the fate of Sacred Lord bei Gong

On the vast ocean, the tombs rose and fell, and the ancient city walls glowed with light. The array patterns on the city walls were filled with the aura of time. Outside the ancient tomb. Many people were unwilling. They had failed toprehend the first city, and now they were being expelled. However, they were unwilling. There was undoubtedly a huge fortune within the ancient tomb. Just the ancient scriptures that they had been asked toprehend were extraordinary, and they wouldnt be able to forget it. And they were expelled from the ancient tomb, and they actuallypletely forgot the contents of the ancient scripture that they were studying. How could this be tolerated? Therefore, many cultivators rushed crazily toward the ancient tomb. The Yin spirit trampled on many cultivators, and many of them struggled to resist. Some were trampled into minced meat, some were seriously injured, and they coughed up blood unceasingly. Outside the ancient tomb, blood gushed out. Many people watched this scene in despair. When they saw an infant transformation realm expert being instantly crushed by the yin spirit cavalry, they understood.. It turned out that they had already missed out on the opportunity. Now, if they wanted to take it by force, they would most likely die. Gradually, some people began to give up the determination in their hearts. They no longer continued to charge into the city. Inside the ancient tomb. The cultivators who were meditating in the first city were divided into two groups. One group was expelled, and the other group continued to enter the second city. After entering the city, everyone was in the vast ancient battlefield. The yellow sand was endless, and the wind of blood was blowing. Skeletons crawled up from the yellow sand and charged toward them. If they wanted to enter the third city, they could only kill their way through. However, these skeletons that crawled up from the Yellow Sand seemed to have an undying body. After killing, they would be stacked again. Overlord, Nie Changqing, Lu Jiulian and the others had different strengths, but they were all entangled by skeletons with different strengths. On the ancient battlefield, they shed together like a flood. The warsted for a long time. Some of the people who entered the third city died in battle, while others held on until the end. Finally, they understood that the immortal skeletons were not really immortal. As long as they used the ancient scriptures and cultivated the power of the ancient scriptures, they could kill the skeletons. After the battle ended, the ground was littered with broken bones. The survivors stood up from the corpses on the battlefield. Looking at the corpses littered on the ground, many peoples hearts could not help but tremble. Before their eyes, it was as if a terrifying war from the ancient times had appeared. In the future, perhaps the five phoenixes would also encounter such a crisis and war. If they were not strong enough, they would turn into corpses on the battlefield. In a true war, no one would be able to escape. Those who survived sat cross-legged one after another. The following contents of the ancient scripture appeared in their minds as they continued toprehend. While everyone wasprehending. In the sky above the battlefield, amidst the mist. Four skeletons stood with their hands behind their backs. In the eyes of the skeletons, there were ghost mes dancing. It was as if they were screening something. .. Venerable Joyjoys face was full of smiles. He maintained his posture and did not move. There was a bit of silence in the Void. Everyones expressions became a bit strange. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. Supremacy Joy wanted to see Lu fan alone? What was his purpose? The Little Thunderp Buddhist world was a rank 6 advanced martial world of Yan. It upied a territory in Ping Yang Tian and became the overlord of a world. Naturally, it had its strengths. Could it be that.. The Little Thunderp Buddhist world wanted to subdue this new high-level martial world? This thought appeared in sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qinglings minds. However, they soon shook their heads. The possibility wasnt high. Although the five phoenixes were only a new high-level martial world, their overall strength was only a rank 9 high-level martial artist. However.. Because Lu fan was able to destroy Bei Gongs body with one punch, the new high-level five phoenixes were very different. They had the high-level battle strength of rank seven, but they were only at rank nine. Of course, because of Lu fan, they couldnt provoke him. They thought for a while and couldnt figure out what the Little Thunderp Buddhist World Grandmaster was thinking. Qi Liujias expression froze. In the distance, sacred Lord bei Gong started to curse. This bald donkey definitely didnt have good intentions. He was someone who had been tricked, so he started to curse. Grandmaster, can you tell us what this is about? Qi Liujia asked with a frown. Grandmaster joyfully squinted his chubby face and said, It has something to do with the five phoenixes entering the high martial volume... The moment venerable joyfully said this. Qi Liujias pupils couldnt help but constrict. In the distance, sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling also came to a realization. The high martial volume.. So it was rted to the high martial volume of the Ninth Heaven. As sacred lords of thend, the two naturally understood quite a bit. When venerable joyfully mentioned the high martial volume, they understood some things. Although the number of high martial worlds in the entire ninth heaven was much less than the low and middle martial worlds, the importance of the high martial worlds was far greater than the low and middle martial worlds. The high martial worlds could carve Great Dao.., this surpassed all the low and middle martial worlds. Qi Liujia couldnt refuse Grandmaster Huans words. Lu Fans voice also came into his ears. Grandmaster, Young Master invites you. Qi Liujia opened his mouth. The smile on Grandmaster Huans face became even wider. He waved at the novice monks behind him. These novice monks were not weak. Each of them was at the avatar state. However, in front of Grandmaster Huan, these novice monks were just servants. This also revealed the strength of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. The heaven-overturning formation was activated, and smoke lingered. It turned into a flight of stairs condensed from Clouds and mist. Venerable Joyjoy and the others followed the flight of stairs and headed toward it unhurriedly. They walked slowly on the vast sea. Venerable Joyjoys face was full of red light as he admired the scenery of the five phoenixes. He clicked his tongue in wonder. He saw the ancient tomb. However, other than the slight surprise on his face at the beginning, he quickly regained his calm. Venerable Joyous Joy ordered the novice monks to stay where they were. Under the guidance of Qi Liujia, he personally boarded the ind in the center of theke. A gentle breeze blew. The originke rippled. Venerable Joyous Joy stepped onto the ind, and a fresh fragrance wafted over, causing venerable joyous joy to take a deep breath. Young master is so elegant. Venerable joyous joy pressed his palms together and bowed. In the next moment, his vision blurred, and he saw a white-clothed youth sitting in a wheelchair. He was walking unhurriedly among the flowers, picking a peach blossom. Greetings, Saint Lord Lu. Supremacy Joy said. Every high-level martial world had a sacrednd. In supremacy Joys eyes, Lu fan was a sacrednds Saint Lord. Lu fan smiled and did notment on this title. You want to see me? Is It rted to the five phoenixes entering the high-level martial volume? Lu fan said. The moment they met, they went straight to the point. Supremacy Joys Fat Face jumped and heughed, There hasnt been a high-level martial art in the nihility sky for nearly 100,000 years. Its normal that Saint Lord Lu isnt aware of it. Grandmaster asked this penniless monk to remind Saint Lord Lu that the nihility sky is a part of the nine heavens after all. The high-level martial artists in the nihility sky also belong to the Nine Heavens... Venerable Joys expression became serious. He pressed his palms together, he bowed and said, The high-level martial book was created by the supreme experts of the nine heavens. The high-level martial origin needs to be engraved with the Great Dao, so every high-level martial world is defying the heavens and needs to be punished by the Great Dao. However, if its registered in the high-level martial book, it can block the punishment and theres no need to be punished. When Lu fan heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and tore apart the peach blossom petal in his hand. So, this is the high martial volume? Theres no more? Supremacy Joy was stunned. Could it be.. That there was something else? How terrifying was the Great Dao punishment? Wasnt it good to be able to block the punishment by entering the high martial volume? There was naturally a huge difference between being wild and entering the system. Supremacy Joy Thought for a moment and said with a smile, Saint Lord Lu, if you dont enter the high-level martial book andck protection, youll have to suffer a punishment for every ten great dao patterns carved on the five Phoenix origin... Every punishment requires fear and trepidation. If youre not careful, the entire five Phoenix will be turned into ashes. Young Lord Lu... Arent you afraid? Supremacy Joy said. Lu fan fell into deep thought when he heard this. His finger tapped lightly on the armguard of the wheelchair. It was indeed troublesome to be struck by lightning every day. What price do you have to pay to enter the high military register? Lu fan asked. Theres no price. As long as you can pass the test, you can enter the Register. Oh... Lu fan replied. It was as if he was thinking. Suddenly, Lu fan raised his head and looked at Qi Liujia who was standing quietly by the ind in the distance. Old Qi, what do you think? Lu fan asked. Qi Liujia was stunned. He understood that Lu fan was asking him what he thought about entering the high martial register. In fact, this was not the first time Qi Liujia had faced this decision. At that time, when the high martial world he created was almostpletely sessful, the Little Thunderp Buddhist world casually sent a novice monk at the avatar state to inform him of the news of entering the high martial register. At that time, when he entered the high martial register, that novice monks attitude was almost unyielding. Qi Liujia did not have the right to refuse. Unfortunately,ter on.. When the high martial origin copsed, Qi Liujias primordial spirit and physical body were beheaded by the rules, and this matter was settled. And now, the Little Thunderp Buddhist world actually personally sent a supremacy to inform him of the matter of entering the high martial register. Thisparison of treatment was indeed the difference between heaven and earth. However, Qi Liujia still gave a pertinent suggestion. Young master, this old man feels that entering the high martial volume isnt appropriate. Entering the high martial volume had many benefits. At the very least, when the five phoenixes raised their levels in the future, they would have much less trouble. Engraving the Great Dao didnt require them to face the Great Daos tribtions time and time again. Transcending the tribtions wasnt easy. It was tiring andborious. Even the slightest carelessness would cause them to turn into ashes. However, to the five phoenixes, the disadvantages were even more terrifying. This was because the high martial volume was created by an ultimate expert of the ninth heaven. Therefore, once it entered the high martial volume, it was equivalent to entering the eyes of an ultimate expert of the Ninth Heaven. The situation in the nihility sky was rtively special. If an ultimate expert who had a grudge against the nihility sky was unhappy, it was very likely that the five phoenixes would be annihted. Even if the current five phoenixes were not in the eyes of the supreme expert. As Qi Liujias words fell, the expression of the joyful venerable could not help but change drastically. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. However, he was interrupted by Lu fan who opened his mouth. Lu fan said. Oh, Old Qi, what you said makes sense... Since thats the case, lets enter this high martial volume. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and smiled. Qi Liujia was stunned when he heard this. Lu fan waspletely acting out of the norm. However, he cupped his hands and didnt ask anything. Venerable joyouss anxious expression disappeared and he couldnt help but smile charmingly. Since sacred Lord Lu has agreed, then this penniless monk will immediately return to the Buddhist world to report to the Great Honored Master... In a few days, the great honored master will personallymunicate with the high martial volume and guide the Great Dao will to grade the five phoenixes. Grandmaster Huanxi was full of joy. He left the treasure behind and left. The ind in the center of theke became quiet again. Qi Liujia looked at Lu fan and wanted to say something but stopped. If you have something to say, just say it. Lu fan picked another peach blossom and yed with it. Qi Liujia took a deep breath, Young master... Why Dont you refuse? However, Lu fan smiled, What you said makes sense, but... I, Lu Pingan, hate trouble the most. I just want to see what this bald donkey is up to. Lu fan said. Qi Liujia couldnt help but smile bitterly when he heard that. Oh right, young master... that paragon of joy saw the tomb of the ancient great emperor. If word gets out, the five phoenixes will probably be the center of the storm... Lu fan shook his head. It wont be the center of the storm. Moreover, that ancient tomb isnt the tomb of the Emperor. If it really is the tomb of the emperor, the nine heavens will definitely not be so calm... Besides, the little thunderp realm wont spread this news... They might even try to hide it. Lu fan said. Lu Fans words made Qi Liujias gully-filled face full of confusion. Why? Lu fan yed with the peach blossom in his hand and smiled. I guessed. .. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling, who were waiting outside, looked at joyful sovereign as he left. It seemed like there wasnt much conflict between venerable joy and Young Master Lu. If the five phoenixes enter the High Martial Register, the first thing they need to do is to have a high martial rank... I wonder what rank the five Phoenixes will be given? Sacred Lord Tuoba pondered. It should be the ninth rank of Yan. The worlds rank mainly depends on the overall strength of the world and the Great Dao engraved on it. Although young master Lu is strong, he can onlyprehend one great dao and can not change a world by himself. Sacred Lord Qingling said. His words made sense. Sovereign Huan left. He took the monks and left the treasures in the five phoenixes. Lu Pan didnt hold back and epted everything. Of course, there was also sacred Lord bei Gong in the sky. Sacred Lord bei Gong knelt on the vast ocean with a sad expression. He felt sad after being treated as a gift. From then on, he and the bald donkey would be enemies for life. The wheelchair rolled over the vast ocean. His white clothes fluttered. Sacred Lord bei Gongs nightmare-like face appeared and he looked at him with a faint smile. Sacred Lord bei Gong smiled miserably. He had fallen. This time, he really had fallen. Far away. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling didnt know what to say. They looked at each other speechlessly. What could they say? They could only say that sacred Lord bei Gong was truly miserable. Everything was his fate. He had clearly run away quickly, but he still couldnt escape in the end. Lu fan looked at Sacred Lord bei Gong with a smile. He was a sacred lord that he had destroyed with a single punch. Although Sacred Lord bei Gong had attacked him before, Lu Ping An wasnt someone who held grudges. Under Sacred Lord bei Gongs miserable expression. Lu fan brought him to the ancient tomb. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling were curious. Lu fan pointed at the ancient tomb and let sacred Lord bei Gong enter. A chill ran through sacred Lord bei Gongs heart. He used to dream of entering the ancient tomb, but now, all he felt was sorrow. This was because he knew that forcing him into the ancient tomb didnt have any good intentions. Go. Lu fan said. Sacred Lord bei Gong didnt say anything and kept shaking his head. Lu fan nced at him before raising his hand and slowly clenching his fist. The 99 yuan divine power and the 30 Hz primal chaos power surged, and cracks seemed to appear in the air. A huge pressure spread, and the surface of the vast ocean seemed to explode into shocking waves. Sacred Master bei Gongs expression was solemn, and he didnt say anything else. He charged into the Dark Cave of the ancient tomb. Do you guys want to give it a try? Lu fan turned his head and looked at sacred master Tuoba and sacred master qingling. Sacred Master Tuoba and Sacred Master Qinglings eyes focused. Qi Liujia, who was standing quietly, was also extremely curious. Sacred Lord bei Gong rushed into the ancient tomb. The next moment, he felt the world spin. Endless white bones seemed to drown him. Four skeletons stood in front of him. The skeletons were wearing pink dresses, armor, Daoist robes, and cloth clothes.. Ghost mes burned in their eyes. Weng.. Sacred Lord bei Gongs heart palpitated as the four skeletons exploded with the aura of a peak-tier sovereign. In just an instant. Sacred Lord bei Gong felt his newly formed body explode! Outside the ancient tomb. In the ocean. A mournful howl caused ripples to appear in the ocean. Sacred Lord bei Gongs Yuan Shen seemed to have been torn apart as the ghost fire burned on it. He let out a pained howl as his expression twisted. At this moment, he didnt hate Lu Fan. He hated the Happy Buddha even more. As expected... Lu fan murmured. He attacked in the next moment. The spiritual qi palm flew through the air and saved sacred Lord bei Gongs Yuan Shen from the four skeletons. The four skeletons didnt have much of a reaction and nodded at Lu fan. Lu fan smiled. He threw sacred Lord bei Gongs Yuan Shen toward the Nine Hell Secret Realm. Open up the underworld and take charge of the dead. After serving for a hundred years, you can leave. Lu fan said. Sacred Lord bei Gongs Yuan Shen recovered. Although he was weak for a moment, he didnt have any grudges and showed gratitude on his face. Serving for a hundred years.. A hundred years was like a snap of the fingers to a sacred lord like him. Therefore, this punishment was nothing. Sacred Lord Northern Pces Yuan Shen entered the nine Hells Secret Realm and faintly found nine ghost cities filled with dense yin qi. Nine burly figures sat on chairs with chains around them as they cupped their hands toward him. It was as if they were weing sacred Lord Northern Pce. .. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Azure Spirits expressions froze. Lu fan actually asked them if they wanted to give it a try? If they had tried, they might have been the ones to be blown up. At this moment, they were also a little scared. Luckily, they were cautious and didnt enter the ancient tomb immediately. Were those four skeletons the tomb keepers? The two sacred lords thought. They also understood that Lu fan was doing this for them. His goal was to tell them that this ancient tomb wasnt some ancient Emperor Tomb. When they first saw the tomb, they had suspected that it was the tomb of an emperor. However, at this moment, they could guess that this tomb might be an opportunity, but.. It wasnt qualified to be called the tomb of an emperor. The two looked at each other and made a decision. After bidding farewell to Lu fan. They left the five phoenixes one after another. They had to leave quickly. Lu Pingans temper was unpredictable, and they couldnt guarantee that sacred Lord bei Gong would end up like them. Lu fan didnt stop them after they left. He leaned on the thousand de chair, and at this moment, he felt something in his mind. He looked at the ancient tomb. His eyes twinkled. The four great inheritances in the ancient tomb that the general mentioned.. Seemed to have all been chosen. Chapter 402 - wasn’t there supposed to be no poison?

Chapter 402: Chapter 402, wasnt there supposed to be no poison?

There were four great inheritances in the ancient tomb. Lu fan had guessed that these four great inheritances should be the inheritances of the four skeletons. In fact, when Lu fan first saw the four skeletons, he was very clear that these skeletons must have been extremely powerful when they were alive. At the very least, they should have surpassed the venerable ones. Therefore, there was an inheritance in the ancient tomb. Other than the mysterious general, there were only these four skeletons. Looking at the ancient tomb, Lu fan smiled. His white clothes fluttered, leaving a lightning arc on the vast sea. Then, his figure disappeared. He returned to the Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan was very curious about which four people had received the inheritance. Or perhaps, these four skeletons had chosen who. There are some people, but I am not willing to let them receive the inheritance. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and tapped lightly with his finger. It was a smile that was not a smile. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves, picked up a chess piece, and ced it on the chessboard. In his eyes, the lines started to jump, and human figures appeared one after another. He began to see who had received the inheritance. .. The pink skeletons dress fluttered. When she was alive, she must have been a peerless beauty. The sound of the zither was melodious. On the ancient city wall, there was a youngdy in a pink dress sitting upright on the city tower. A zither was ced in front of her. Her slender fingers hooked the strings of the zither, emitting waves of pleasant music. However, the sound of the zither was somber, like the sound of mountains and flowing water. Waves of ripples caused the air to tremble. The sound of the zither was like a knife, rapidly cutting through it. Under the city walls, the enemies that had been piled up were all sliced into pieces by the zither music. Dark red blood sttered all over the ground. The scene in front of him caused Lu fans brows to twitch slightly. The Dao of Music? It was as if he had guessed who the pink skeleton would choose as its sessor. As expected. The scene disappeared. The pink girl on the city walls had turned into a girl wearing a light yellow veil. Luo Mingyue, the stubborn girl who had insisted on staying on the Lake Heart Ind, had be the first person to be chosen. A skeleton in a pink dress floated behind Luo Mingyue. Luo Mingyue seemed to have fallen into a strange state. Golden ancient texts swirled around her. This was the content of the ancient scriptures. As she practiced, the contents of the ancient scriptures seemed to prate deep into her soul. This inheritance seemed to be cultivated together with the ancient scriptures. When Luo Mingyues fingers gently yed the first note on the ancient, dusty ancient zither. A crack actually appeared on the mottled city wall. Beneath the city, the piles of bones that were piled up like mountains trembled slightly. The notes continued to beat, filling the heaven and earth. They were either Grand, evil, or hot-blooded. Luo Mingyue continued to y, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Beads of blood seeped out of her fingers, and the bright red beads made the guqin look even more evil. The blood beads exploded into a bloody mist under the vibrating strings, enveloping the guqin, making it look extremely evil. Suddenly. The song ended. All the bloody mist seeped into the guqin. Luo Ming Yues veil also fell, revealing her sparkling sweat and slightly red skin. Lu fan held the bronze wine cup and took a sip. The first skeleton chose Luo Ming Yue. For the zither Kings inheritance. He was a little surprised. Because if it wasnt for the inheritance at this moment, Lu fan would have forgotten about this stubborn girl. After all, Luo Ming Yues talent was only average, and she was only at the nascent soul realm. After receiving the inheritance, Luo Mingyues cultivation base soared with the help of the ancient scriptures. She stepped into the Yin God realm and even the Yang God realm. Lu fan took a sip of tea and nodded slightly. Not bad. The lines in his eyes continued to Twitch. His gaze shifted sideways andnded on the second picture. This was another inheritance. .. The vast battlefield was vast and grand. The two armies set up their formations, and their killing intent soared to the heavens. The sound of war drums seemed to shake the clouds in the sky. The armor was thick, and in the next moment, a strange beast roared from one of the armies. It was a type of winged lion, and it pped its wings as it flew out. On the back of the Lion, a skinny youths gaze was like lightning. Set up the formation! The youth roared. The ancient scriptures circted in his body. In the next moment, the soldiers on the back of the winged lion moved out one after another, causing the earth to shake. Although this army was notrge in number. However, it shook Peoples souls, as if a million troops were on the move. Dong Dong Dong! The young man in the lead rode the lion like lightning. A furious roar attracted the angry roars of the many followers behind him. A powerful aura spread out. A figure that looked like a demon god formed in the sky above the army. Powerful energy piled up in the sky and swept out a long halberd. The long halberd smashed onto the battlefield. The earth shook and the mountains shook! A ravine was created! The reins moved, and the hair of the young man on the back of the winged lion flew up. The Roar seemed to be able to tear the nine heavens apart! This magnificent scene made anyones heart surge. Lu fan calmly drank a mouthful of plum wine. As far as his eyes could see. The face of the young man on the back of the winged lion suddenly changed. He actually turned into Jiang Li. Jiang Lis eyes were like torches. Behind him, a skeleton wearing armor rode on a winged lion with him. Jiang Li was on the back of the winged lion, leading the charge. He gathered the aura of the Lion Army and turned it into a sharp spear. At this moment, the entire army seemed to be moving alone. Rip! The ground seemed to be pierced through! The scene suddenly stopped. It was out of Lu Fans expectations. He never expected that Jiang Li would be the second inheritor. Whether it was Luo Ming Yue or Jiang Li, in terms of cultivation, they could only be considered normal. Interesting, the inheritance of these four skeletons didnt seem to followmon sense. The second inheritor was Jiang Li. It was the inheritance of the soldier king. Lu fan chuckled. Not bad. The scene started to change again. .. The third scene was slightly depressing. Because this time, it wasnt in the ancient battlefield, nor was it in the city walls. Instead, it was in the grand hall. Those with the appearance of an emperor were sitting on high seats and reading the memorials. The pce was heavily guarded. Powerful Qi energy crisscrossed, as if it was about to lift the beam. Suddenly. A gust of wind blew. Within the pce, only the sound of blood could be heard. The person with the emperors face, however, held his neck. Blood spilled on the memorial, causing the words to blur, turning into blood words. The pce was in chaos. Powerful Qi energy suddenly erupted. However, no one could discover where the assassin was. On the roof of the pce. A burly man in coarse clothes stood. He held a dagger in his hand. With a flick of his finger, the bright red blood on the dagger scattered. Then, in Lu Fans eyes. The burly mans face gradually changed and turned into Mo Liuqis face. It was actually Mo Liuqi. Lu fan looked at this familiar figure and could not help but sigh. Mo Liuqi. Lu fan had not paid attention to him for a long time. The little assassin who rode on a donkey and carried out an assassination in front of him had now be the chosen one of a skeleton, this little guy who had always insisted on walking the path of an assassin had now achieved his wish. The third inheritor, Mo Liuqi. It was the Dark Kings inheritance. Lu fan frowned and didnt say anything. The three inheritors so far had all exceeded Lu fans expectations. This was because none of them were particrly talented or had particrly strong cultivations. However, from a certain point of view, they were the most suitable. The fourth scene appeared. This was a Daoist. It was more urate to say that he was a swordsman wearing a Daoist robe. This was because there was a sword hanging from his waist. The de of the sword was hidden in the scabbard and did not show any magnificence. It stood on the peak of the mountain. Below the peak, there was a dense army charging forward. All kinds of experts soared into the sky. This Daoist only stroked his beard and smiled. He held the sword with one hand and pushed it forward. He slowly threw the sword that was hidden in the scabbard. The sword wrapped around the scabbard and continuously rotated in the air. Suddenly. Bang! The Taoists arm held the middle part of the scabbard forcefully. ng! With a nging sound, the sword in the scabbard suddenly left the scabbard. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosions continued. The Taoist robes that stood on the peak of the mountain flew in the air. Below the peak of the mountain, in an instant, sword Qi filled the air and blood flowed like a river. The waist of the mountain in the distance was also cut off by the Sword Qi. It was like a sword master of a generation. He unsheathed his sword and pierced through the sky. This sword was indeed dazzling, and Lu fan was astonished. This grandmaster of the way of the sword had changed into Ximen Xianzhi. His clothes fluttered in the wind. The Daoist skeleton floated behind Ximen Xianzhi. The fourth inheritance. Ximen Xianzhi. It was the sword Kings inheritance. Lu fan retracted his gaze and slowly ced a chess piece on the spiritual pressure chessboard. Qin king, Weapon King, Dark King, Sword King.. The inheritance of the four kings. The inheritances of these four people were indeed extraordinary. They all had their own unique points. This gave Lu fan some inspiration. Perhaps, increasing the strength of a five phoenix cultivator did not have to be done step by step. He could also use the inheritance method to increase his strength.. Coincidentally, Lu fan had not used it after his dao preaching tform had leveled up. Perhaps, he could give it a try. Luo Mingyue, Jiang Li, Mo Liuqi, and Ximen Xianzhi had received the inheritance. Among the five Phoenix cultivators that Lu fan had created, they were not the most powerful, nor were they the most magnificent. However.. They had been chosen by the inheritance. Undoubtedly, they were the most suitable. These four peoples original cultivation could only be said to be not bad, but after receiving the inheritance, they had received theplete ancient scripture inheritance in their minds. This ancient scripture inheritance was now reflected in Lu Fans mind. Lu fan was also enlightened. Indeed, in the entire five Phoenix cultivation world, there was still a peerless cultivation method that was suitable for the five phoenixes. Lu fan was deep in thought. He wanted to create a unique cultivation system that belonged to the five phoenixes, so this cultivation method might be necessary. And after the four people received the inheritance, their cultivation levels all received arge increase. They had all stepped into the Yang God realm. As for why they did not reach the Immortal Soul Unity Realm in one step, the reason was not hard to imagine. The main reason was that the immortal soul was connected to the soul and its importance was self-evident. Therefore, these four experts did not dare to directly advance into the Immortal Soul Unity Realm in one breath. They were afraid that they would spoil the situation. Padah. The chess piecended on the chessboard and the corner of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. Not bad. Boom! The world shook slightly as Lu fans wordsnded. The ancient tomb seemed to explode. The four skeletons floated in the air. The ghost fire in their eyes flickered as if they were responding to Lu fans approval. .. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling left. Although they wanted to witness the five phoenixeshigh martial rating, their instincts told them that they had to leave. The main reason was that sacred Lord bei Gongs fate had scared them. This made them think about whether they had offended Lu Ping An. Qi Liujia didnt stop them. If the two sacred lords left, so be it. He wouldnt have to worry about it. As for whether the two sacred lords would spread the news of the ancient tomb, Qi Liujia wasnt worried. If Lu Fans guess was right and the Little Thunderp Buddhist world didnt spread the news of the ancient tomb.., then the two tactful sacred lords wouldnt choose to spread the news either. With his back hunched, Qi Liujias eyes flickered with a bright light as he looked at the ancient tomb. The ancient tomb radiated with light, and powerful ripples continuously spread out from within the city walls, causing Qi Liujia to be unable to help but feel excited. There was bound to be countless fortunes within the ancient tomb. After obtaining these fortunes, the five phoenixes would be even stronger! It was unknown if these people who had obtained fortunes couldprehend dao intent and inscribe dao intent above the origin. Only then could the five phoenixes be even stronger! The level of the high martial world was very obvious and it was very easy to differentiate. It was to look at the Great Dao intent inscribed on the high martial origin. The more it was inscribed, the higher the level of the high martial. Yan Jiu to Yan Yi, the division was very clear. Of course, apart from that, Qi Liujia was also looking forward to the five phoenixesranking and entering the high-ranked martial book. Although Qi Liujia already had the answer in his heart. However, if he could personally witness the birth of the ranking, Qi Liujia would be satisfied. This meant that the only world in the nihility sky that was recognized as a high-ranked martial artist had been born! This had the meaning of a milestone. Looking at the ancient tomb. Qi Liujias gaze became deep. The ancient tomb probably had the inheritance of an ancient great emperor. Thinking of this, Qi Liujia couldnt help but think of his disciple, Li Sansui. He felt guilty towards Li Sansui because he didnt leave anything good for her. The words of the nine-word formation were all divided up by the other disciples. However, Qi Liujias old eyes started to shine. Young Master Lu had dao patterns, maybe.. But soon, Qi Liujia was conflicted again. With Young Master Lus temper, he might be beaten to death if he asked for the array patterns. Forget it, for the sake of my only disciple, Ill give up this old face. Qi Liujias face was full of wrinkles as he smiled. .. In the ancient tomb. Bu Nanxings face was full of lingering fear. He had survived. He had lived to the end! City after city, he did not know how he had survived. The azure spirit Saint Son had died tragically on the battlefield. He had been surrounded by countless skeletons, and in the end, he had not been able toprehend the ancient scriptures. His body had been torn apart by the skeletons. The azure spirit Saint Son, who had a special constitution, had died in an unpeaceful manner. The Tuoba saint child was still alive, but just like him, Bu Nanxing, it wasnt easy. At this moment, Bu Nanxing didnt even dare to take a step forward. He was afraid that some terrifying mechanism would suddenly erupt from the terrifying ancient tomb and kill him without giving him a chance to react. He looked into the distance. There, that cheap old man he had met outside the ancient tomb was holding a spirit herb that was overflowing with spirit energy with a curious expression. That was a spirit herb that had been nted in the ancient tomb. This is an addition to the hundred herbs manualthat Ive never seen before. Lu Changkongughed very heartily. Bu Nanxings mouth twitched. Along the way, he had been traveling with Lu Changkong. He firmly believed that this bastard... was definitely cheating! Because, this person had appeared to be heartless all the way through the checkpoint of the ancient tomb, yet he had not suffered any hardships. In the ancient battlefields checkpoint. Lu Changkong walked straight through the battlefield, but none of the skeletons dared to encircle him. It was almost as if they had died instantly upon seeing Lu Changkongs skeletons. Bu Nanxing, who was having a hard time killing the skeletons, was dumbstruck. People were more infuriating than people. Lu Changkong was especially confused as he chased after the skeletons that had crawled out from the sand. It was as if he was asking them why they did not want to kill him. Bu Nanxing had walked so far and this was the first time he had seen such a person who deserved a beating. This unique life-saving method made bu nanxing extremely envious. The two of you, lets part ways here. This old man loves researching medicinal herbs the most in my life. There is a vast medicinal field here with countless medicinal herbs that are worthy of this old mans careful study. If all of you want to seek opportunities, then lets part ways here. I wish the two of you an early opportunity. Lu changkong cupped his hands toward bu nanxing and the Tuoba saint son. The Tuoba Saint Son took a nce at the medicinal field. Although there were countless spirit herbs, the Tuoba saintnd also had its own medicinal field. There was no need for him to waste his energy here. Moreover, spirit herbs were not his purpose of entering the grave. Thus, he chose to part ways. However, the Tuoba saint son also noticed Lu Changkongs peculiarity. Thus, he cupped his hands toward Lu Changkong seriously and left. Bu Nanxing did not leave. Its safe here. Im not going anywhere. Ill be the first to run when the entrance to the tomb opens. Bu Nanxing found a pit and sat down. He did not move at all. Lu Changkong smiled. Then, the scene was surprisingly harmonious. Bu Nanxing really did not move. He was like a statue. He felt that if he did not move, he would not be affected by karma. Meanwhile, Lu Changkong was constantly picking herbs and testing them with his own body. He had tasted all kinds of spirit herbs. He even nned to cross-breed herbs in the third citys graveyard. Lu Changkong took out a gourd. The gourd was filled with a sticky grayish-green solution. This solution was not ordinary. After Lu Changkong tried it countless times, he used a spirit herb to crush it and mix it with a few strands of the river of time in the immortal ruins. It had a catalytic effect. This was also the guarantee for Lu Changkong to be able to cross-breed spirit herbs. Bu Nanxing looked at Lu Changkongs diligent appearance with his face facing the yellow soil and his back facing the sky, and couldnt help but feel a little emotional. Look at this person, how simple and unshy. Until.. One time, Lu Changkong threw an extremely good-looking fruit at him. With the spirit of caution, Bu Nanxing resolutely refused to eat it. Eat it. Its not poisonous. Lu Changkong looked at Bu Nanxing and shook his head with a smile. In front of Bu Nanxing, he took a bite of the fruit. The light pink juice flowed in all directions, and the flesh of the fruit emitted a rich fragrance. Bu Nanxing swallowed his saliva. Seeing that Lu Changkong was eating so delicately, there was nothing strange about it. The worry in his heart was also dispelled. He picked up the fruit and wiped it on his clothes. He took a bite. The next moment.. Bu Nanxings pupils constricted, and a feeling of being electrocuted instantly spread throughout his entire body. He felt as if his spiritual sense had been pricked by a needle. His body... couldnt feel anything. What happened to... not being poisoned? ! He looked at Lu Changkongs astonished expression. Bu Nanxings numb tongue spat out the pink flesh with great difficulty. Tears almost flowed down. Where is the basic trust between people? This World... is too dangerous! PS: in thest hour of this month, I beg for a monthly ticket and a rmendation ticket Chapter 403 - Why didn’t the sacred lord of this realm come to see this penniless monk?

Chapter 403: Chapter 403. Why didnt the sacred lord of this realme to see this penniless monk?

Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Humongous whale carrying immortal ind. The vast sea was floating and sinking. The fiery red setting sun was burning on the surface of the sea, causing the surface of the sea to sparkle. The humongous whale was floating very quietly. He was not in a hurry at all. He was filled with a calmness and peace that ordinary people could not understand. Now, he was gradually beginning to ept reality. The Hunchback Immortal Ind would be the Hunchback Immortal Ind. In any case, he would be free when the human on his back died. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan leaned on the thousand-de chair and stroked the dark mysterious ring. In front of him, the spiritual pressure chessboard was ced. He held a chess piece in his hand and unhurriedly ced it on the board to ask about the game of heaven. The inheritance of the four kings appeared in the ancient tomb. Each of them chose four people. At first, Lu fan was quite surprised. After all, when they entered the ancient tomb this time, whether it was nie changqing, Jing Yue, Overlord Xiang Shaoyun, Ning Zhao, Li Sansi, and the others.. In terms of talent and strength, they were much stronger than Luo Mingyue, Jiang Li, and the others. However, this inheritance did not choose NIE changqing and the others. Lu fan was deep in thought. The selection of the inheritance mainly depended on whether it was suitable or not. Inparison, strength did not mean anything. That was because after receiving the inheritance, ones strength would naturally increase. For example, Luo Mingyue, Jiang Li, and the othersstrength had risen to the Yang God realm after receiving the inheritance. Moreover, they did not have that kind of superficial feeling. The foundation that the ancient scriptures hadid for them was quite solid. In reality, to Lu fan, whoever received the opportunity would actually be the same. The final result would be a feedback to increase his strength. However, the inheritance of the four kings could be said to be the best opportunity in the ancient tomb. As for the other treasures and spiritual herbs, they were rtivelymon. However, the cultivators who entered the ancient tomb this time had all received a huge increase in strength. Therefore, Lu Fans strength had also increased a lot. He smiled. Lu fan held the chess piece and continued to question the heavens. In his mind, he began to research a cultivation technique. A cultivation technique that was exclusive to the five phoenixes. .. In the third city of the ancient tomb, everyone had obtained a lot of benefits. Of course, there was still a gap. Some people were filled with opportunities in the ancient tomb and obtained the inheritances of some experts in the ancient tomb, such as Jiang Li, Luo Mingyue, and so on, some people simply obtained some rare spirit stone ores and so on. Although the value of the rare spirit stone ores was extraordinary, it was nothingpared to the cultivation legacies of the ancient times. There were countless treasures in the third city, but the method of obtaining them was not simple. This was because there were many small pces in the great city of the ancient tomb. These pces shone brightly, and the treasures were hidden within them. However, each pce had a guardian existence. They were either skeletons, strange beasts, or yin spirits. Each guardian was extremely powerful. If one wanted to obtain the treasures within the pces, they would need to attack the pces one after another. Empress ni Chunqiu, du Longyang, and Ye Shoudao were three half-step great beings. They each found a target and attacked the pces. There seemed to be strange dao patterns within the ancient tomb that strengthened the surroundings. Even if the battle fluctuations were intense, they were unable to destroy anything. Du Longyangs battle was very difficult. For someone as powerful as him, this was the first time he had suffered a great loss. In this pce, Dao intent could not be used. Even the spiritual qi and spiritual sense in his body were restricted and suppressed. He could only use the most primitive methods to attack. In the third city, there were people attacking the pce everywhere in order to obtain treasures. After all, many people were unwilling to ept this. It wasnt easy to break into the ancient tomb. Others had obtained the inheritance of an ancient cultivator, but they didnt obtain anything. How could they ept this? Attacking the pce wasnt a simple matter. These guardians would also kill. There were many people who survived the first city and the second city, but they died in front of the third citys pce. Zhu Longs eyes were closed. She wasnt interested in the treasures in the city. It wasnt these treasures that attracted her to this ancient tomb. She closed her eyes and the red dragon followed by her side. Of course, there was also the Azure Dragon who had transformed into a young man. Zhu long continued to walk forward, crossing the third city and entering the fourth city. In the fourth city, there was a huge pool of blood. The blood in the pool was stained with a golden radiance. It was emitting a strange power. Zhu long could feel the powerful energying from the pool. This energy had a huge attraction to her, as if it was trying to make her blood boil. It was this attraction that led her all the way to the ancient tomb. She stepped into the blood pool and slowly moved forward on the surface of the blood pool. Zhu Long came to the center of the blood pool and sat cross-legged on it. Threads of energy flowed out of the blood pool and into her body. The Red Dragon and the green dragon were much more unrestrained. They entered the blood pool and swam. What kind of energy was contained in this blood pool? Why did they feel like there was a deep connection between them? Lu fan had studied this blood pool as well. The water in this blood pool was not ordinary water. It was a blood pool formed from the blood of a true dragon. For ordinary cultivators, soaking in the blood pool could increase their strength and temper their bodies. However, for Zhu Long, the red dragon, and the Azure Dragon, it could stimte their deep-seated bloodlines and raise their heavenly dragon species. The Dragon Blood Pool in the fourth city instantly became lively. The Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others were all tempering their bodies in the blood pool. This made them, who hadnt obtained any great opportunities, feel somewhatforted. However, looking at the closed-eyed girl who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the Blood Pool, countless golden energies surged into her body. They understood that the one who had truly obtained the Dragon Blood Pools opportunities was still the closed-eyed girl. .. The ancient tomb had been open for almost ten days. People rushed out of the ancient tomb one after another. There were indeed many opportunities in the ancient tomb, but to many people, the immortal ruins that had the change in the flow of time were actually more precious than these opportunities. There were also many cultivation techniques and battle techniques in the pces of the third city. However, if one wanted to obtain them, one had to attack the pces. Some people seeded, some people failed, and those who failed had miserable oues. Apart from that, there were also some fortuitous encounters scattered in the pces of the third city. For example, spirit medicines sealed with Strange Ores, Spirit Beast Cubs, and so on, which caused cultivators to fight over and snatch them. And some scattered medicinal pills, as well as yellow and ck grade spiritual artifacts, caused the people of the world to go crazy. Bottles of spiritual pills and spiritual artifacts were brought out of the ancient tomb one after another. The details of the ancient tomb gradually began to spread in the cultivation world of the five phoenixes. The ancient tomb was filled with opportunities, but it was also filled with danger. To cultivators, it was a ce where danger and opportunities coexisted. To the people of the world, this ancient tomb was still filled with mystery. In the fifth city, even experts like du Longyang and ye Shoudao didnt dare to take even half a step forward, because they could sense that if they did, they would be mercilessly killed. The fifth city gradually became a forbidden area. As time passed. Many people guarding outside the ancient tomb were surprised to find that powerful cultivators had left the ancient tomb. For example, the Overlord, carrying an axe and shield on his back, walked out of the tomb with a cold expression on his face. NIE changqing of the white jade capital, Sima Qingshan of the painting sect, carrying a book case on his back, Kong Nanfei of the Haoran sect, and Meng haoran, master and Disciple, also left one after another.. In the world, the storm caused by the ancient tomb began to gradually subside. Many cultivators began to return to their normal rhythm of cultivation. Saint Tuoba walked out of the ancient tomb. He turned his head to look at the ancient tomb that was filled with ancient qi and slowly let out a breath. The excitement before entering the tomb was reced by the calmness and loneliness aftering out. The death of the Azure Spirit Saint Son was even more of a shock to him. He realized that his greatest gain wasnt a treasure, but his growth in the midst of life and death. Of course, he also felt a little regretful. He originally thought that the ancient tomb was the tomb of an ancient emperor, but now it seemed like it wasnt.. If it wasnt the tomb of an ancient emperor, then the attraction to him would be much smaller. Moreover, the most important opportunity in the tomb, the four great inheritances, had all been snatched away. The Tuoba Saint Child didnt linger any longer. The cautious Tuoba saint child knew very well how terrifying the five phoenixes were. That mysterious white-clothed youth was so powerful that it made people tremble. Therefore, he didnt choose to fly out of the five phoenixes. Instead... he secretly entered the five Phoenixessecr world and hid. He found the right time to leave. Time passed by little by little. The ancient tomb had brought considerable improvements to the entire five phoenixes. The main reason was that many spirit tools and pills had flowed into the five phoenixescultivation world, improving the entire cultivation world by quite a bit. Things like spirit tools were considered equipment, and it was very obvious to increase ones strength. Gongshu Yu was a master craftsman. Although he could forge spirit tools, but.. After all, he only had one person. Although he had taken in a disciple, Ah Lu, the two of them might not even be able to forge a spirit tool in a month. Therefore, it made spirit tools very rare among the five phoenixes. And with the flow of spirit tools from the ancient tomb, the cultivation world of the five Phoenixes fell into chaos. However, as the spirit tools were divided among the cultivation forces, everything returned to peace. Everyone was still focused on cultivation. .. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion, Lu fan held his chin with one hand and a bronze wine cup in the other. A gentle breeze blew gently, fluttering the hem of his white robe. He could not help but raise his eyebrows. A month had passed. Where was the high martial arts rating that they had agreed on? Lu fan drank a mouthful of Plum wine. That bald donkey... couldnt have stood him up, right? Was he deliberately showing off? On the ind in the center of theke, under a morning sky chrysanthemum. Qi Liujia was sitting cross-legged cultivating. The rich origin energy on the ind was the best ce for Qi Liujia to recover. When he opened his eyes, a turbid light shed in Qi Liujias eyes. For a month, there was still no news from the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. This made him feel a little anxious. Old Qi, how much do you know about the Little Thunderp Buddhist World? A bolt of lightning shed. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and walked slowly on the ind. Qi Liujia stood up, folded his sleeves, and bowed. He followed behind Lu Fans wheelchair, neither too fast nor too slow. The Little Thunderp Buddhist world is Ping Yangtians strongest high-level martial world. Level six of Yan can suppress the entire Ping Yangtian. Qi Liujia said. Level six of Yan... is it very strong? Lu fan supported his chin with one hand and tapped lightly on the armguard of the wheelchair with the other. Although he knew the high-level martial ssification, Yan Nine to Yan One, he didnt have much of a concept of strength. This was because Sacred Lord bei Gong, a seventh-level sacred Lord, wasnt as strong as he thought. Qi Liujia seemed to know what Lu fan was thinking. He smiled bitterly. Young master... Yan Six is very scary. If it wasnt for young master, the Little Thunderp Buddhist world... could easily send a supremacy to wipe out the five phoenixes. Qi Liujia said. Lu fan heard this and let out a soft groan. Qi Liujia continued, The number of Yan Nine, three Yan divided into one kan, Yan Nine, Yan eight, and Yan seven, the three levels of high-level martial world, although the gap between them is already veryrge, the gap between Yan Six and Yan seven is even more terrifying. Lu fan did not reply and rubbed the you xuan ring. A high martial grade mainly depends on the number of great dao implications engraved on the origin... A high martial grade of level nine Yan requires ten Great Dao implications. The threshold is not high, and the difficulty is the lowest. And a level eight Yan requires fifty. A level seven Yan requires a hundred great dao implications. Qi Liujia said. What about a level six Yan? Lu fan was curious. The implication of a hundred Great Dao was equivalent to giving birth to a hundred cultivators who hadprehended dao intent.. Theprehension of dao intent, even with the help of the Dao tablet, also required talent and time. Qi Liujia took a deep breath, and a serious look shed in his eyes. The origin of the level six advanced martial art of Yan is engraved with the Great Dao intent. It needs to reach a thousand.. Moreover, it must give birth to a level three Great Dao. Moreover, there must be an expert who has surpassed the tribtion transcension realm to oversee it. Only in this way can it be called a level six Yan. Qi Liujias words made Lu fans gaze freeze. Without a doubt, the strength of a Yan sixth-grade high-level martial artist was indeed beyond Lu Fans expectations. No Wonder Qi Liujia said that the gap between Yan Liu and Yan Qi was huge. This was because Yan Liu needed a third-grade dao to be born. This was a mandatory requirement. Lu fan thought of more. Yan sixth-grade needed a third-grade dao. Then what were the requirements for Yan Wu and Yan fourth-grade high-level martial artists? Was it to give birth to a second-grade sequence dao intent? And what were the requirements for a level three Yan, a level two Yan, and a level one Yan? Lu Pan couldnt help but fall into deep thought. Qi Liujia couldnt help but reveal a gratified smile when he saw Lu Pan being intimidated by the power of a level six Yan. Lu Pan was very strong, and he was really afraid that Lu Pan would be too arrogant. Right now, in the sky of nothingness, only the five phoenixes were high-level martial worlds. Therefore, Qi Liujia felt that the five phoenixes needed to grow steadily and steadily. They must not be too eye-catching. Once they were targeted by the supreme experts who had suffered losses in the sky of nothingness, the five phoenixes might be wiped out like dust. Therefore, Qi Liujia felt that it was a good thing that Lu fan could reflect on it carefully. Huh? Just as Lu fan was deep in thought. In the sky, there was a faint strong fluctuation spreading. Itsing. Lu fan said. Qi Liujias coarse clothes fluttered in the wind. He looked up at the sky and nodded solemnly. Go and receive him. Ill leave the grading to you. Im a little tired. Lu fan waved his hand and said. As soon as he finished speaking, he instantly ran away and returned to the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Yes. Qi Liujia bowed. Then, he took a step and left the ind. He turned into a stream of light andnded on the blood-colored battlefield. The smoke formation outside the five phoenixes rolled. Then, he revealed the five Phoenixes and floated in the void. The Magic artifact above his head blocked the numerous figures that were emitting bright Buddhist light. Among them, there was venerable Huan XI, who had descended to the five phoenixes previously. Venerable Huan Xis face was still full of red light and looked very naive. Beside him, there was a venerable standing on a golden lotus and forming a Buddha seal with his hand. Qi Liujia rose into the air. He cupped his hands slightly. Sect master Qi, this penniless monk has sent Saint Lord Lus words back to the little thunderp Buddhist world. The great venerable is delighted and hasmunicated with the upper realm. He has specially sent the venerable of justice to grade the five Phoenixes. Venerable joyfully smiled. Qi Liujias gaze slightly focused. This is the venerable of Justice, who is in charge of the worlds grading in the Little Thunderp Buddhist world,venerable joyfully introduced. Greetings, Venerable Judiciary.Qi Liujia bowed slightly. Venerable judiciarys expression was serious. He formed a Buddha seal with his hand and nced at Qi Liujia with nted eyes. Where is the sacred lord of this world? Why didnt hee to see this penniless monk? The worlds ranking has entered the high martial register. How important is this matter? The Sacred Lord actually didnte personally? Venerable judiciary opened his mouth and his voice rumbled. A powerful aura of pressure burst out from his body. The terrifying aura of a venerable made Qi Liujias face slightly red. Qi Liujias expression was ugly. Young master is busy. Leave the ranking of the world to me. Qi Liujia said. The Venerable of Judicatures eyes became even colder when he heard this. He nced at the five phoenixes. The high martial that was born in the sky of nothingness.. In his opinion, this nihility sky, which was filled with terrifying rules and taboos, shouldnt give birth to any high-level martial world. Why did the venerable of judicature say that all beings were equal? Such a high-level martial force should be destroyed. Any signs of the rise of the nihility sky should be extinguished. Venerable Huanxi felt that the atmosphere wasnt right, so he smiled and smoothed things over. The nihility sky belongs to the first level of the nine heavens, and the five phoenixes are the only high-level martial force in the nihility sky. Just like the Little Thunderp Buddhist world, they are an overlord-level force. The Venerable of Judicature has instructed that the venerable of judicature must give them a good rating. The Venerable of justice said. Overlord-level force? The Venerable of Justice nced at the venerable of justice and smiled. Although he hid it well, the sneer in his eyes could not be hidden. However, the venerable of Justices attempt to mediate the situation still had some effect. Lead the way. The Venerable of justice nced at Qi Liujia and said. However, Qi Liujia did not move. Young master said that it will be carried out here. Venerable judicature slightly twisted his neck and looked at Qi Liujia. It will be carried out here? He looked around. The blood-colored battlefield was filled with rolling sand and destion. When venerable joyfully heard this, the smile on his face remained. Laughable! Boom! The next moment. A terrifying aura couldnt help but burst out from venerable judicatures body. This was the terrifying power of the venerable of transcending the tribtion. Faintly, it was as if the earth on the bloody battlefield had cracked. Dong Dong Dong! Qi Liujia retreated several steps, his face flushed red. He frowned slightly. He nced at the venerable of Judicature and then at the venerable of joy. After experiencing so many things, how could he not understand that there was something unusual going on here. Did this venerable of Judicature not know how powerful Lu fan was? He had killed sacred lords and venerables before, yet this venerable of judicature still dared to be so arrogant.. He wasnt afraid of death. Qi Liujia finally understood Lu fans temper. Venerable joyfully smiled and tried to mediate the situation. Venerable of judicature, for the sake of the great venerable, dont bother about this... Sacred Lord Lu definitely has sacred Lord Lus thoughts. The venerable one of the judiciary gradually restrained his Qi. Ridiculous, do you really think youre an overlord-level force? If not for the Great Grandmastersmunication with the upper realm, do you think a mere rank 9 advanced martial artist of the Yan realm is worthy of this penniless monks evaluation? The venerable one of the judiciary said coldly. He continued to look at the sixth rank. The Kasaya rolled up and sat cross-legged on the blood-red battlefield. Then, from the spatial storage spiritual artifact, a total of nine jade tokens that were emitting a holy and pure light flew out with strange words engraved on them. As soon as the jade tokens appeared, a powerful aura surged. Rumble! The entire nihility sky seemed to emit a strange rumble. This is using the Great Dao token tomunicate with the Great Dao... Venerable Joy appeared beside Qi Liujia and said with a smile. Among the five phoenixes, anyone who hasprehended the DAO intent will be guided by the Great Dao token and appear here. Qi Liujia nodded seriously when he heard this. Back then, he had never experienced this scene because the high-level martial arts that he had created had copsed before they had even been rated. The Venerable of Justice sat cross-legged. As the nine Jade tokens appeared, it was as if a vigorous Great Dao Qi was rolling. A strong and overbearing suction force burst out and instantly surged into the five phoenixes. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fan, who was ying chess, had a faint rumbling aura rolling above his head. The dao tablet that was suppressed in his soul trembled slightly. A strand of the Great Daos meaning emerged and entangled around Lu fans side. It burst out a strong suction force. It seemed like it was going to forcefully move Lu fan away. Lu fan smiled. He raised his hand and pinched in the void. PFFT! The attraction of the main road to Lu fan was mercilessly cut off. PS: Its a new month, Im Looking for a monthly ticket Chapter 404 - was like a thief stealing peaches

Chapter 404: Chapter 404 was like a thief stealing peaches

The Great Dao fluctuated violently, causing waves of rumbling. Lu fan raised his hand and cut off the Great Dao force that had a huge suction force on him, wanting to move him away. The lines in his eyes jumped as he began to observe the origin of the Great Dao force. He had asked Qi Liujia to handle the five Phoenix rating, but he had not expected such a thing to happen. In the bloody battlefield, Lu fan soon saw the scene clearly. He saw the Honorable Sir Joy and the Honorable Justice. The Honorable Justice, who was sitting cross-legged on the bloody battlefield with nine jade tes floating around him, was the initiator of the Great Dao suction force. As the strange characters on the jade tes started to shine brightly,. Great Dao Formation patterns appeared around the honorable justice. Among them, a human figure appeared. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, and the others. There was also overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others. Other than that, there was even the dumbfounded Liu Yuanhao. These were all five Phoenix cultivators who hadprehended dao intent. Qi Liujia looked at these five Phoenix cultivators who had appeared, and there was even his disciple, Li Sansui. Everyone appeared on the blood battlefield, looking at each other in a daze. They seemed to be somewhat puzzled, as if they were somewhat puzzled. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and Ni Chunqiu looked at each other. The three of them were in the Dragon Blood Pool in the fourth city, tempering their bodies. However, they had not expected to actually appear here. Rumble! A terrifying aura lingered in the sky above the blood battlefield, causing people to feel pressured and unable to breathe. It was the aura of a mighty figure! Du Longyangs pupils constricted slightly, and he stood up. Senior Qi... What Happened? Du Longyang couldnt help but ask when he saw Qi Liujia. The atmosphere at this moment didnt seem right. Venerable Joyjoy was full of smiles as he watched warmly. He seemed to be very clear about the process of the worlds rating. At this moment in the bloody battlefield, the meaning of the great dao was constantly churning. It made peoples expressions change involuntarily. The Great Dao array patterns disappeared. The bloody battlefield returned to silence. However, everyones expressions were extremely vignt. Master... Li Sansui looked at Qi Liujia and shouted. Qi Liujias expression was solemn as he shook his head at her. As the leader of the cult, Liu Yuanhao was terrified. He saw the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Mo Ju. They were cultivators from Xiliang, Nanjun, and the Great Xuan Kingdom. How could he not panic? As the leader of the cult, he was creating trouble in the three parties and infiltrating the cult into the major forces. Tantai Xuan had been annoyed by him for a long time. He went straight to the Mo Pavilion and spent five thousand spiritual stones to put a bounty on his head. As a result, Liu Yuanhao had always concealed his identity. However, at this moment, he was actually exposed! An expert used a great divine ability to pull him away. His first reaction was the master of White Jade Capital. However, the Master of White Jade Capital had no reason to drag him out. Now, looking at the strange scene in the bloody battlefield, he seemed to feel that the situation was not quite what he had imagined. The Venerable of Judicature opened his eyes. A total of thirty people... are all here. The Venerable of Judicature smiled. He was somewhat surprised. He did not expect that this new high-level martial artist would actually give birth to thirty cultivators who hadprehended dao intent. To be able to give birth to dao intent in a high-level Yan ninth rank martial artist was already considered a genius. He, who had originally been angry because of this realms sacred Lords rudeness, had lost a lot of anger at this moment. There should be someone worth roping in among these geniuses. To be able toprehend dao intent in a world with such harsh conditions meant that one had limitless potential. However, the venerable of judicature still had to maintain his solemnity and strength. Since everyone is here, lets begin testing dao intent... The Venerable of Judicature said. This is an indispensable process for the new students to have a high martial rank. Those who perform well after Testing Dao intent will have a special opportunity. As soon as he finished speaking. The entire bloody battlefield exploded into chaos. Many people looked at each other, puzzled. Nie changqing furrowed his brows and ced his hand on the dragon yer at his waist. Ning Zhao also narrowed her eyes. Did young master know what was happening at this moment? These two bald donkeys didnt look like good people at first nce! You... Go First. The Venerable of Justice looked at du Longyang. Because, in his line of sight, du Longyangs aura was the strongest. Du Longyangs brows furrowed. He didnt move. You Asked Me toe, and I came? The Venerable of Judicatures expression couldnt help but turn cold. Go. Qi Liujia opened his mouth, There wont be any danger. Du Longyang still believed Qi Liujias words. After all, Qi Liujia was willing to sacrifice himself to defend against many terrifying experts for the sake of the five phoenixes. If this wasnt trustworthy, who else could be trusted? Du Longyang walked over to the venerable of justice. The Venerable of Justices expression was indifferent. He controlled the nine Great Dao tokensand stacked them into a huge signboard. Just ce your palm on it. The Venerable of justice said. Du Longyang hesitated for a moment before raising his hand and cing it on the signboard. Weng.. The que trembled slightly, and in the next moment, a weak great dao fluctuation swept past. Words actually appeared on it. Du Longyang, fifth rank sequence, valiant spear intent. The words that appeared on the que caused the venerable of judicature to be stunned. In the next moment, he looked at du Longyang in surprise and surprise. Not bad. Du Longyang waspletely confused. He was suddenly dragged to this ce just to test his dao intent? Looking at this que and its shabby appearance, it was not as good as the Dao tablet. Shaking his head, du Longyang retreated with ack of interest. The Venerable of Judicature was extremely surprised. hes a good seedling. To be able toprehend a fifth-grade sequence in the new generation of high-level martial artists, hes worth roping in. This was what the venerable of Judicature Thought in his heart. As a result, his gaze towards du Longyang became much gentler, and even revealed a trace of a smile. Of course, du Longyang didnt pay attention to him. The Venerable of Judicature wasnt angry either. Geniuses... always had a bit of a geniuss temper. He looked at du Longyang. He was full of energy and spirit, and his spiritual sense was overflowing. He was almost one with his physical body. Thinking about it, he might be able to step into the first realm of the Almighty soon, the Unity Realm. To be able to be an almighty, one couldnt be considered weak. It was worth it for him, the venerable juris, to reveal a smile. Following that, the venerable juris randomly selected a few more people. They were rather ordinary. Some hadprehended a seventh-grade sequence while others hadprehended an eighth-grade sequence. All of these were considered quite ordinary. The venerable jurisexpression was rtively calm. You do it. The venerable juris pointed at Heavenly Oasis. After the previous tests, heavenly oasis wasntcking in the slightest. Fifth-tier sequence, yin water sword intent. Words appeared on the signboard of the Great Dao. The Venerable of Judicature was stunned. He looked at the weak-looking heavenly oasis in surprise. He didnt expect that this useless fellow was actually a fifth-tier sequence dao intent. A new high martial world had actually given birth to two fifth-tier sequences? Not bad, not bad... The Venerable of Judicature praised. Even the venerable of joy was extremely astonished from the side. His gaze flickered. As expected of the new high-level martial world that was valued by the venerable one. It was said that thend and water raised the people. Clearly, the cultivation environment of the five phoenixes was much better than theirs. A mere fifth-level sequence dao intent, not bad my ass? ncing at the venerable of judicature who kept nodding, Tian Xus eyes were filled with resentment. He felt that the monk was mocking him. As he cultivated, Tian Xu was gradually pulled apart by du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others. They were both fifth-grade dao intents, but why was his cultivation the weakest? This monk was still full of praise. was he looking down on Tian Xu? Hearing Tian Xu curse in a low voice, the venerable of Judicatures expression stiffened slightly. The geniuses of this world werent bad, but their tempers werent small either. Fifth-grade dao intent, wasnt that good? However, the venerable of judicature still maintained a cordial attitude, in order to pull these geniuses over after the test waspleted. However, he didnt care too much. After all, as long as he stated the conditions to be able to go to the Yan sixth-grade high-level martial arts cultivation, these geniuses would definitely leave impatiently. After all, people walked higher, while water flowed lower. Next. The Venerable of justice said. Mo Tianyu walked out. Mo Tianyu walked to the venerable of justice with his chest exposed. This wizard, I see that yourplexion is rosy and you look very good. Would you like to perform a divination? Mo Tianyu grinned. He was quite surprised that he was suddenly dragged to this ce. Seeing many old acquaintances, his heart rxed. Fortune-telling? The Venerable of judicature nced at Mo Tianyu. His cultivation was only in the infant transformation realm.. He was so weak that he dared to read his fortune? One had to know that fortune-telling involved Heavens secrets and Great Dao. The slightest carelessness could result in a bacsh. Lets test it first. The Venerable of Judicature said. Mo Tianyu smiled. He rolled up his sleeves, pulled up his palm, and pressed it on the board. Mo Tianyu, fourth-grade sequence, Dao intent of defying fate. When Mo Tianyus Dao intent appeared. Venerable Joy, who was at the side, immediately took a deep breath. Fourth... Fourth-grade sequence? ! How was that possible? If a fifth-grade sequence appeared in a new high-level martial artist, it was still within the eptable range. This was because such a situation had happened before. However.. For a new high-level martial artist to have a fourth-grade dao intent, this was a genius that could only be born after tens of thousands of years of development! The Venerable of Justices mouth twitched slightly. At this moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of Tian Xus curse. It turned out that Tian Xu was speaking the truth. Soon, the venerable of Justices heart burned with passion. This child will definitely be taken away! A fourth-level sequence dao intent genius will definitely have a chance to raise his dao intent to third-level in the Little Thunderp Buddhist world! In the future, he can even be sent to the upper realm! To be able to send a third-level sequence heavens favorite to the upper realm, his achievements would definitely be outstanding. Amitabha. Benefactor... is fated with my Buddha. The Venerable of Judicature revealed a rare smile. Almsgiver, since you are fated with my Buddha, please read my fortune for me. One divination resulted in karma. This was a good deal. Mo Tianyu turned around and was about to leave. When he heard this, his eyes couldnt help but light up. Really? ! Mo Tianyu beamed. Soon, he began to read his fortune. After staring at Venerable priest for a long time.. He revealed a joyful expression. Venerable one, the divination is auspicious. Its very good! With this divination, I give it to you. May you be as blessed as the East Sea and live as long as the South Mountain. Mo Tianyu bared his white teeth. When the venerable judiciary heard this, he could not help but smile. Not only did he not have the bad temper that a genius should have, but he was also amiable and pleasant to the ear. This child was very good! Mo Tianyu could not wait to escape. The venerable judiciary smiled. The venerable one had asked him to preside over the evaluation of the new Gao Wu in the Void Heaven. At first, he wasnt happy about it, but now.. He was very happy. If he could bring back two fifth-grade dao intents and a fourth-grade dao intent genius... His achievements would definitely surpass his past achievements. This trip was worth it. Now that he was in a good mood, the venerable one of Justice found the top six more pleasing to the eye. Continue, next. The Venerable of judicature smiled and said. However.. He had never expected this. Shock.. It was just the beginning. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan raised his hand and swept it across the spiritual pressure chessboard. The next moment, the appearance of the Great Dao tokenappeared on the chessboard. Its somewhat simr to an abbreviated DAO tablet... After Lu fan carefully observed it, he seemed to be caressing the lines on the Dao tablet. Its power is average. Its much weaker than the DAO tablet. Lu fan shook his head and was slightly disappointed. The main body can only be used as a test tool. If its used in battle, I can sit and let him smash it without feeling any pain. He flicked his finger. The Great Dao token phantom on the spiritual pressure chessboard instantly copsed. Lu fan yed with the mysterious ring and looked at the scene calmly. He looked at the smile on the venerable of Justices face. Lu fan couldnt help but smile. This guys smile was like a thief stealing peaches. It seems that the venerable of Justice doesnt have a good temper with the venerable of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. The Venerable of Joy didnt tell him about this young masters battle achievements. His motive isnt simple... He wants to use someone else to kill me? Or perhaps he wants to use the venerable judiciarys hand to demoralize me? Lu fan looked at the venerable judiciary on the spiritual pressure chessboard with a smile that was not a smile. His gaze became deeper and deeper. Perhaps, the faction behind the venerable judiciary is not simple either? Lu fan pondered. The Little Thunderp Buddhist world was the Overlord faction of Ping Yang Tian, but.. It was only a level six advanced martial art. Above Ping Yang Tian, there was still the seventh heaven.. And for the worlds ranking to enter the advanced martial art book, it would definitely have something to do with other factions. Lu Fans eyes flickered. It seemed that the little thunderp Buddhist world didnt have any good intentions. Did they want to use the venerable judiciary to suppress the five phoenixes? Leaning on the thousand de chair, he raised his hand and a bronze wine cup floated over. Lu Fans eyes became even more profound. .. Ning Zhao, fourth-grade sequence, Dao intent of frost. The Venerable of Judicature looked at the words on the board, and his expression finally changed. The thirty cultivators who hadprehended dao intent thought that they were all ninth-grade or eighth-grade sequences. If they were lucky, seventh-grade sequences would appear. However, they did not expect that fifth-grade sequences were not amazing. Ning Zhao nced at the venerable of judicature and turned to leave. This persons gaze gave him a strange feeling. The smile on the venerable of Joys face could not hold on any longer. This situation seemed to be out of his expectations. He did not expect that there would be so many geniuses who hadprehended Outstanding Dao intent. If these geniuses were to return to the Lesser Thunderp Buddhist world with the venerable one of the judiciary, or even be sent to the upper realm, then it wouldnt be good news for him, or even for the Great Grandmaster. After Liu Yuanhaos test, although the level six dao intent wasnt bad, the venerable one of the judiciary wasnt moved at all. Its my turn. The Overlord carried his axe and shield on his back as he slowly walked forward. He arrived in front of the que. Although the Overlord didnt quite understand what the que was used for, but... it was clear that the purpose of the test was rted to the five phoenixes. He ced his palm on it. Weng.. Xiang Shaoyun, third-grade dao intent, unyielding dao intent. Hong! He looked at the Dao intent that appeared on the que. The Venerable Daoist priests expression changed. He could no longer maintain his calm andposure. How is this possible? A third-tier sequence?The Venerable of joy in the distance let out an incredulous voice. Qi Liujia smiled. There was a stunning smile in his eyes, but it was also filled with worry. Young Master Lu did not make a fuss. However, these little fellows instead made a fuss. The current five phoenixes needed to keep a low profile. However, for some reason, Qi Liujia, who was looked down upon by the venerable of judicature, felt a sense of pride and excitement in his heart. A bald donkey who had never seen anything. The Overlord withdrew his hand. His expression was still calm and unhurried. Was a third-tier sequence warrior very strong? In fact, Lu Jiulians dao intent was even stronger than his. He nced around but did not find any trace of Lu Jiulian. The overlord frowned and then shook his head. Even with Lu Jiulians level of dao intent, she disdained to test him. She nced at the excited venerable of judicature, turned around and left. Good, good, good... The Venerable of justice pped his hands andughed. This trip had been worth it. A genius who hadprehended the dao intent of a third-grade sequence was as rare as finding a golden grain of sand in the endless yellow sand. After that, the rest of the cultivators had all been tested. They were all at the eighth-grade and seventh-grade. Although they were not badpared to the other levels, they paled inparison to level three and level four sequences. Suddenly. The Venerable of Justices expression froze. He suddenly thought of a serious question. Theres A level three sequence, a level four sequence, and so many level five sequence dao intents... What level does this new high-level martial artist count as? He looked at venerable joy. Lets call him Yan Jiu... it can only be said that hes a level nine high-level martial artist with unlimited potential. As long as he umtes enough and engraves enough great dao intents, he can step into level six Yan. The Venerable Judicial Master made the final decision. After making the final decision. The smile on the venerable judicial masters face grew wider and wider. His gaze swept over du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, and the others. Finally, itnded on the Overlord. This penniless monk said that after the test, those who perform well will have a special opportunity... Now this penniless monk will tell you, what is this special opportunity? The venerable one said. He believed that once he opened his mouth, these people would not be able to resist this temptation. Now, the world you are in is the level nine high martial world of Yan... Due to your outstanding talent, this penniless monk can bring all of you to join the level six high martial world of Yan and receive supreme resources to nurture you. You may even have the chance to ascend to the upper realm! Venerable Situ said. In the distance, the smile on Venerable Joys face had long disappeared. He could not smile. If these geniuses were all recruited by the Venerable Judicial Master, then the venerable judicial masters achievements would be beyond his imagination. This waspletely at odds with what the Grandmaster meant. Qi Liujias expression also changed, and there was deep worry in his eyes. The Venerable Judiciarys face was full of smiles. He believed that no one could resist this request. Based on his past experience, a cultivator who had the chance to enter the sixth level of the Yan realm at the ninth level of the Yan realm would probably be overjoyed to the point of going crazy! However. The replies that he had imagined one after another did not appear. The Overlord nced at the venerable one of the judiciary, Opportunity... thats it? The smile on the venerable one of the judiciary quickly froze. I refuse. The Overlord said. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, and Tian Xu also refused without hesitation. Although they knew what this meant. The gap between a level nine high-level Yan martial artist and a level six high-level Yan martial artist was even greater than the gap between a low-level Yan martial artist and an ultimate middle-level Yan martial artist. However, they still refused. Even though they were originally cultivators from the Tian Yuan continent. Ever since the Tian Yuan and the five phoenixes merged, they had already merged with the five Phoenixes. The expression of the venerable for justice gradually turned ugly. In the distance, the venerable for joy smiled again. .. Lake Heart Ind. Dong Dong Dong.. The originke that was floating around the ind was rippling and rippling continuously. Ni Yu, who had just returned to the ind, was hugging the ck pot while Little Yinglong was hugging her head. Both of them were filled with fear as they felt the pressure that was like a storm that was about toe. Who Was It? Who Was it that was crazily provoking the young masters heart? ! Causing the young master to be so furious? ! ! PS: Im begging for a rmendation ticket, Im begging for a monthly ticket Chapter 405 - It was fine if he didn’t enter the high martial volume

Chapter 405: Chapter 405. It was fine if he didnt enter the high martial volume

Lu fan smiled. This was the first time he had seen someone openly poach his corner. Moreover, the corner he wanted to poach was the foundation of the five phoenixes. It was the foundation of the five phoenixes bing high martial. No wonder Lu fan felt extremely unhappy when he saw the venerable of the judiciary. He was like a thief stealing peaches. He gently tapped his finger on the armrest of the wheelchair. What made him feel gratified was that overlord, nie changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others did not choose to leave with the venerable of judicature. Even though the venerable of Judicature had brought out a temptation that could lead them into the level six advanced martial Buddha realm. His brows furrowed slightly. Lu fan fell into deep thought. Du Longyang, the dao intent of overlord and the others wasprehended from the Dao Tablet... Could it be that the quality of these human dao intent is very high? It actually caused this venerable judicature to be so shocked? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His mind sank into the depths of his soul. He could see the vortex that was spiraling in his soul. Within the Vortex, the DAO tablet stood quietly. It emitted a vigorous dao aura. This is only a dpidated dao tablet. It can onlyprehend dao intent of third-grade sequence and below... Lu fan was deep in thought. Although it was only a dpidated dao tablet, the overlord and the others whoprehended dao intent based on this dao tablet were like treasures to the venerable one. Obviously, in the high martial world..,prehending third-grade or fourth-grade sequence dao intent wasnt as simple and easy as he thought. Looks like I have to think about how to get another Dao Tablet. Lu fan smiled. He opened the system interface. [ Host: Lu Fan ] [ title: Qi Practitioner (permanent)] [ level of Qi refinement: 6] [ spiritual energy reserves: 3756,000/1000,000] [ Yuan Shen Power: 99 Yuan ] [ power of Chaos: 30(he)] Although he had been in the sixth level of Qi refinement for a long time, his Yuan Shen Power did not have much of a breakthrough. Lu fan was a little surprised by this. Because he felt that his primordial spirit power seemed to have reached a bottleneck. Once he entered the level of 100 yuan, there might be a qualitative change. As for the improvement of the power of chaos, it mainly depended on the dao intent that he hadprehended. The Great Dao energy that was engraved on the origin of high-level martial arts could be improved. As for the spiritual energy storage, it had increased by a lot. This was mainly because of the transformation that happened when the five phoenixes entered high-level martial arts, and also because of the opening of the mysterious generals tomb. Many cultivators had benefited from it, and Lu fan had naturally benefited as well. In fact, in the next period of time, the speed of the spiritual energy reserves would increase even faster. Perhaps, in a short while, he would have the capital to step into the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm. He withdrew his gaze from the system interface. He picked up the chess piece, rolled up his sleeves, and ced the chess piece on the chessboard. The situation had taken shape, and the sound of the chess piece being ced was as if it was asking the heavens. After cing a few chess pieces, Lu fans figure started to change. The wheelchair swayed gently, causing Lu fans white clothes to flutter in the wind and gradually be blurry on the White Jade Capital Pavilion. .. Reject? The smile on the venerable of Justices face gradually disappeared. He never imagined that overlord and the others would actually choose to reject. As long as one wasnt stupid, they wouldnt choose to reject as long as they walked towards a higher ce. A level six high-level Yan martial artist and a level nine high-level Yan martial artist... did he really have to make a choice? He chose a level six high-level Yan martial artist even with his eyes closed! Especially since he was a level nine high-level Yan martial artist in the sky of nothingness. Who knew when he would be destroyed by the wrath of an ultimate expert. There was noparison at all. Stupid! The monastic robe of the venerable of Judicature fluttered as he spoke. As he spoke, there seemed to be a terrifying rumble that continued to rumble throughout the entire bloody battlefield. Im afraid that you dont quite understand what a level six advanced Yan martial artist is. The Venerable of Judicature looked at the Overlord and the rest as he swept his gaze across them. Its like a mountain and an ant. A level six advanced Yan martial artist is a mountain, and a level nine Yan martial artist is an ant. The difference is like a natural moat... Ping Yang has tens of thousands of level nine advanced Yan martial artists. For the sake of a ce to enter the level six advanced Yan martial artist cultivation, countless geniuses would fight tooth and nail for it. But all of you have a great opportunity in front of you, yet you choose to reject it. Stupid! Impossibly stupid! The Venerable of justice said. He swept his gaze across and looked at the Overlord. This penniless monk will give you another chance... Towards the Overlord, the venerable of Justices heart was burning with passion. However, before the venerable of justice could speak, the Overlord shook his head. Im not going. Nie changqing, Ning Zhao, du Longyang and the others also refused. Their determination was very firm. They had experienced a series of disasters with the five phoenixes. They had gone through life and death together with the five phoenixes. Why would they choose to leave the five phoenixes? In the distance, Liu Yuanhaos gaze was flickering. He actually had some hesitation in his heart. After all, he was different from the Overlord and the others. As the leader of the cult, he had always lived a life of hiding. He lived a life of fear and trepidation every day. There were not many ces in the five phoenixes that could amodate him. Perhaps, leaving the five phoenixes and ascending to the level six advanced martial arts of Yan dynasty was not a bad decision? Suddenly. As if he had thought of something, Liu Yuanhaos entire body shuddered. He hurriedly extinguished this crazy thought in his mind. A bunch of ignorant people... Being born into the high martial arts of Yan Nine, you really are short-sighted! The Venerable of Judicature put his palms together and shook his head in disappointment. From Joy to madness, and then to disappointment, he was actually a little angry. The joyful venerable smiled charmingly. Good rejection. Qi Liujias expression was cold and solemn. Hearing the venerable of Judicatures constant scolding, his expression changed and he said in a hoarse voice, Sir, arent your words a little harsh? Everyone has their own aspirations. Whether you live or die depends on your heart. Qi Liujia said. The venerate justices gaze swept over andnded on Qi Liujia. Who do you think you are... to dare to question this penniless monk? Boom! In the next moment, the venerate justices body erupted with a powerful aura, as if it was going to tear the bloody battlefield apart. Venerate justice, dont be angry, dont be angry... However, venerable joyfully blocked in front of Qi Liujia. His chubby body swelled up and actually blocked venerable judicials aura. Qi Liujia staggered back a few steps, his face pale. Although venerable joyfully blocked most of the pressure for him, he was still suppressed to the point that his face turned red. Master! Li Sansuis Daoist robe fluttered in the wind, and his eyes narrowed. He raised his hand, and array patterns surged like water waves. Qi Liujia raised his hand and stopped Li Sansui. Li Sansuis concern made Qi Liujias heart not feel warm. Although he had many disciples in his life, most of them were disciples with a purpose. Now, he was somewhat happy to meet a disciple who cared about him. However, he did not want Li Sansui to die. The Venerable of Judicature was at the second level of the Almighty Realm. Li Sansui was no match for the venerable of Tribtion. In the entire five phoenixes, only young master could suppress them. However, Qi Liujia did not want Lu fan to make a move. The five phoenixes had to keep a low profile. The Venerable of Judicature was blocked by the venerable of joy. He calmed down. He looked deeply at the naive venerable of joy. His gaze swept across andnded on the cold-looking overlord and the others. A cold smile appeared on his face. Refuse? Do you have the right to refuse? Dont speak nicely to you. You must make this penniless monk lose face. The Venerable of justice said. If this world wants to enter the high martial register, its all because of this penniless monks words... If you refuse, then the five phoenixes can forget about entering the high martial register. As his words fell. Qi Liujias gully-covered face trembled. Looking at the venerable of Judicatures face, there was actually some hatred. He originally thought that only a mortal officialdom would appear to use their power for personal gain and use their power to bully others. He did not expect that a venerable who had transcended the tribtion would actually do such an abominable thing. However, this made Qi Liujia understand that even a venerable who had transcended the tribtion was still a human. How can the venerable of Justice Be Like This! The Venerable of Joy opened his mouth and questioned with some dissatisfaction. Once the venerable asks, he will definitely be furious. The venerable one of justice nced at venerable joyous joy, but he did not say anything. Below. The overlord and the others had already shown anger on their faces. Obviously.. Entering the high martial volume was definitely a big matter. And this bald donkey in front of them was actually using this matter to threaten them. Mo Tianyus chest was open and his stomach was exposed. His hands formed a deduction seal as he looked at the venerable one of Justice, and the smile on his face was very thick. Master, remember the Fortune I told you. Mo Tianyu said with a deep meaning. Do you want to follow this penniless monk into the advanced martial arts of the sixth level of Yan? The Venerable Judicial Master looked at Mo Tianyu and smiled slightly. The Venerable Judicial Master had a deep memory of this genius who spoke well, and he had a good impression of him. Im not going. Mo Tianyu shook his head. The rejection was very straightforward. After being rejected again and again, the venerable judiciarys expression began to turn ugly. He nced at everyone coldly. Venerable joyfully sighed and looked like he was watching a good show. Boom! The venerable judiciarys tyrannical aura erupted, causing the bloody battlefield to shake. This penniless monk has given you all a chance to choose. Do you really think this penniless monk is discussing with you? The venerable one of the judiciary said. He raised his hand. Resplendent Buddhist light shone down. Every ray of Buddhist light seemed to have turned into a shackle, falling down and actually binding the overlord and the others. The Overlord was furious and let out a low roar. He wanted to break free of the shackle, but he waspletely unable to do so. Nie changqing, Ning Zhao, Li Sansui, and the others were the same. Everyones expressions changed. Was this person nning to forcefully take them away? ! Qi Liujia was furious. He raised his hand, and array patterns began to fluctuate and intertwine. Stop! Qi Liujias coarse clothes fluttered. Seeing the venerable of judicature oppressing them like this, even Qi Liujia, who had been swallowing his anger, couldnt hold it in any longer. Not only do you all want to leave, but even... Dont even think about entering the high martial register in this world. The monastic robe on the venerable of Justices body fluttered, and a Golden Lotus stood there. His appearance was solemn as he said lightly. One sentence determined the future of a world. It looked like the light of Buddha was shining, but the words he said made people unable to restrain their anger. Suddenly. The void began to shake. Oh? Since thats the case, its fine if you dont enter the high martial volume. A voice lingered and shook the void. HM? The expression of the venerable of justice changed slightly. The smile on the face of the venerable of joy deepened. He folded his sleeves and stood on the lotus throne, not moving at all. He looked at the void. The void seemed to be vibrating and continuously distorting. In the next moment. The silver light flourished. A silver wheelchair appeared in the void. On the wheelchair, a white-clothed youth sat quietly. One hand supported his chin while the other rubbed his thumb ring. The chessboard in front of him was filled with chess pieces. Greetings, Sacred Lord Lu. Venerable joyfully bowed and said. Lu fan nced at him and didnt say anything. His gaze returned to the chessboard. The Venerable of justice narrowed his eyes. The sacred lord of this realm has finally appeared. The Venerable of justice smiled and looked at Lu fan. His lotus throne floated up and he looked at Lu fan. There are so many elites. Its a waste to leave them with you, a level nine advanced martial artist. Why Dont you let them follow me into a level six advanced martial artist? In the future, these elites might even have a chance to ascend to the upper realm. The Venerable of Judicature said. This is a supreme opportunity. It might be passed back to this world. The Venerable of Judicature sensed Lu Fans aura and his expression slowed down slightly. He couldnt see through Lu fans cultivation. Therefore, his tone softened a little. Lu fan ignored him and continued to study the chess moves. However, his movement of rubbing the thumb ring slightly stopped. He picked up a chess piece, rubbed the thumb ring, and ced it on the chessboard. Are you using your power to oppress others? Are you bullying the five Phoenixes? Lu fan didnt even raise his head to look at the venerable of Judicature and said. Being ignored by Lu fan, a hint of anger shed in the eyes of the venerable of the judiciary. The Venerable of the judiciary narrowed his eyes. This penniless monk is just trying to reason with them. What good reasoning. Lu fan smiled. Although I, Lu Ping An, have a good temper, I will not allow you to trample on me like this. You went to the orchard to steal fruits, and you still need the farmer to thank you? Lu fan picked up a chess piece from the chess box. The chess piece was crystal clear and shone with a dazzling brilliance. Crack. The chess piece fell. Boom! The void seemed to have solidified at this moment, as if it had turned into a vast mountain and suddenly pressed down. Dong! The earth trembled, as if the earth was cracking and the mountains were copsing. The Venerable of Justices expression changed. With his strength as a venerable who had transcended the tribtion, he actually felt a huge pressure at this moment. It was as if the vast amount of spiritual energy had piled up into a spiritual mountain and was pressing down. The Lotus tform under his feet suddenly exploded. His body crashed onto the bloody battlefield. It was as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. Lu fan floated in the air and picked up another chess piece. Padah. Another chess piece was ced down. The spiritual pressure that was in the shape of ripples continuously spread out, and endless air waves rumbled. The Venerable of Judicature felt the pressure on his back bing more and more terrifying. His body actually couldnt stand it, and he wanted to kneel. He couldnt help but be shocked. A mere level nine advanced martial artist, why was the strength of the sacred lord of this world so strong? What was that feeling of being unrivaled? Venerable Huan Xis heart couldnt help but jump when he was looked at by Lu fan. Sacred Lord Lu, the venerable of justice represents the upper realm. Grandmaster didnt send him here on purpose. Supremacy Joy said. He knew that Lu fan was very strong. After all, a venerable from the Buddhist world had died tragically, and sacred Lord ck and white had been nailed to the ground. This persons strength was unfathomable. However, supremacy joy felt that no matter how strong this person was, he was only an expert at the high level of the ninth rank of the Yan realm. There would definitely be fear in his heart. The great honored Warrior had sent the venerate juris just to make the venerate juris suffer in front of Lu fan. However, at this moment, supremacy Joys face could not help but twitch slightly. He had a feeling that.. The matter seemed to be out of the great honored Warriors control. It was as if he had seen through supremacy Joys thoughts. Lu fan smiled. He turned his head to look at Mo Tianyu below. If you meet a thief who stole an important item, how should you deal with him? Lu fan asked. Mo Tianyus chest was exposed and he smiled lightly. He cupped his hands towards Lu fan and said, Such a thief is the most hateful. Of course... Ill beat him to death. Mm. Lu fan nodded slightly. He was quite satisfied with this answer. The next moment. He stretched out a hand. Terrifying spiritual energy instantly gathered and transformed into a terrifying spiritual energy palm. The palm was condensed from spiritual energy and the fine lines on it were clearly visible. The huge palm suddenly descended from the sky. The terrifying pressure suppressed the bloody battlefield and caused it to rumble. A terrifying suppression spread over everyones hearts. The Venerable of Justice was furious. However, he had just roared out when the terrifying spiritual energy palm that was mixed with the power of thirty Hz of chaos pped onto the bloody battlefield. The battlefield caved in, the earth cracked and the mountains copsed. The imprint of a palm appeared. The Venerable of Judicature was covered in blood, and his monk Robe exploded. The huge palm grabbed the venerable of judicature and threw him into the heaven-overturning formation. The formation rumbled and enveloped the venerable of judicature. Saint Lord Lu, No... you cant! The smile on the venerable of Joys face changed. The great honored master only wanted the paragon of justice to suffer a loss and used lu fan to suppress him. He had no intention of letting the paragon of Justice Die! However. Lu Fans figure had already disappeared. All that was left was the sky above the blood-colored battlefield, covered in rolling clouds. The Overlords eyes flickered as he looked at the formation. Blood surged in his heart. White Jade Capital, Young Lord Lu... had be stronger again! How powerful was this? The monk who had suppressed them for so long was like a dead dog in front of young master Lu! This was a true expert! Empress ni Chunqius beautiful eyes were shining. As expected of brother Lu! He was as domineering as ever! Qi Liujia let out a long breath. Although he was happy in his heart, he would encounter a lot of trouble in the future. Sect Master Qi, quickly advise Sacred Lord Lu. The Venerable of Judicature cant die. Venerable Joy hurriedly said. However, Qi Liujia only shook his head. This person deserves it... Young Lord Lus temper cant be provoked. Qi Liujia said. .. The Venerable of Judicature was pulled into the heaven-overturning array. As a venerable who had transcended the tribtion, he was very strong. However, he felt like he had hit cotton when he tried to break the array forcefully. The white-clothed youth appeared in the wheelchair. The Venerable of justice understood that he was pulled into this array. There was only one battle left. His heart was racing. He also understood that he had been schemed against. The grandmaster and the venerable of joy were scheming against him! Lu fan was so strong, but the venerable of joy and the Grandmaster did not tell him the truth. Otherwise, the venerable of Justice would have chosen to restrain himself. The Venerable of Justice pressed his palms together. However, he was not worried that Lu fan would kill him. After all, he represented the upper realm and was here to rank high-level martial artists. He did not think that a high-level martial artist of the ninth rank of Yan would dare to kill him. The Venerable of joy and the great venerable only nned to use this persons hand to suppress him. What are you looking at? Lu fan looked at the venerable of Judicature and frowned. The next moment. He waved his finger on the hand guard, and a fiery red light suddenly shed. The Phoenix Feather Sword soul cried out in excitement. It turned into a fire Phoenix and flew across the sky. The honorable judges body suddenly froze. .. The bloody battlefield was extremely quiet. Smoke lingered in the sky above the battlefield. Everyone looked up at the sky. The Honorable Judge Joy was even more uneasy. Suddenly. A mournful scream came from the smoke array, and blood rain rolled on the smoke. Boom! The smoke seemed to have been cut open by a de. A figure fell from the smoke and crashed to the ground. Bang.. It was the body of the venerable of judicature. The primordial spirit was destroyed, and the golden body of the venerable of Buddha was cracked and bleeding. There was still fear in his eyes. Kneeling on the bloody battlefield, his life force was destroyed. Before he died, he seemed to have seen something terrifying. Venerable Joys body was cold. Looking at the corpse of venerable justice, his heart trembled. A faint voice drifted over from the rolling smoke array. Go back and tell the venerable one. It doesnt matter even if the lightning punishment is used up. This high-level martial volume can not be entered by the five phoenixes anymore. PS: Monday, I beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. Chapter 406 - the strengthening plan of the five phoenixes

Chapter 406: Chapter 406, the strengthening n of the five phoenixes

The five phoenixes were no longer in the high martial volume. A faint voice lingered in the sky above the blood-colored battlefield. Venerable Joyjoys face trembled slightly. His words made his heart skip a beat. The cold aura of death pervaded the blood-colored battlefield. The death of a venerable who had transcended the tribtion was such a terrifying scene! Most importantly, Venerable Joyjoy had never thought that the venerable judicial master would die. Lu Fans decisiveness was beyond his imagination. He had thought that Lu fan would be afraid of the venerable one, or that he would yield for the sake of entering the high martial volume. Although there would be conflicts with the venerable judiciary, there wouldnt be a life-and-death crisis. However, the result waspletely out of his expectations. Lu fan didnt hesitate at all and pulled the venerable judiciary into the formation, killing him. Supremacy Joys body was slightly cold. He looked around and it seemed like blood was flowing on the bloody battlefield. How many experts had died in this new Gao Wu? One sacred Lord and two supremacies. In Ping Yang Sky, not a single supremacies had died in thousands of years. However, in such a short period of time, so many experts had died in the sky. As expected... The nihility sky is truly an ominous ce. Supremacy Joy could notugh. He muttered. The death of the venerable of judicature was no small matter. After all, the one standing behind the venerable of Judicature was not an ordinary force. It was the upper realm, which even the great supremacies were extremely fearful of. Supremacy Joy raised his head and looked at the great array that was turning the clouds and rain upside down. He took a deep breath. Saint... Saint Lord Lu. He cupped his hands toward the clouds. This penniless monk hereby apologizes for Venerable Judiciarys rudeness... The clouds churned. However, it was impossible to see Lu fans figure clearly. The pores all over venerable joyous joys body contracted slightly. Some fear actually appeared in his heart. After all, if Lu fan could kill venerable judiciary, he could also kill him. Hence, he was extremely cautious and kept his attitude low. However, Saint Lord Lu, the matter of entering the high martial volume is extremely important. It concerns the future of the five Phoenixes. After all, if you dont enter the high martial volume, every time you carve your dao reserves, you will have to suffer the punishment of the Great Dao Tribtion. If you are careless, you will be sted into ashes by the tribtion... Crossing the tribtion is a great disaster. Saint Lord Lu... Dont throw away the future of the five phoenixes because of a moment of anger. Paragon joy cupped his hands and said. On the bloody battlefield. Overlord and the others were slightly stunned when they heard this. How could it be so dangerous without entering the high-level martial book? Could it be that it would be bombarded by the tribtion at any time, or even turn into ashes? Qi Liujia looked at the corpse of Paragon of justice with aplicated expression. There was joy, but there was also regret. He cupped his hands and looked at the heaven-overturning formation and said, Young master... However, before Qi Liujia could speak, a faint voice came from the heaven-overturning formation. I have decided. Whats so good about entering the high martial volume? Lu fan said. Go back and report to the Grandmaster. I will count to three... If you dont leave, stay with this person. Lu Fans words came from the formation. It was very calm, without the slightest ripple. However, Supremacy Joys expression changed greatly when he heard it. In the next moment, he didnt say anything else. He didnt think that Lu fan was joking. He didnt dare to test such a ruthless person who killed a tribtion transcender with a single word. Weng.. The Buddha Lotus beneath his feet spun, and supremacy joy soared into the sky. Sacred Lord Lu, farewell! Sacred Lord, are you really not going to let the five phoenixes enter the High Martial Register? Paragon Joy hesitated for a moment before bowing and asking. Three. Rumble! His voice was like thunder as it exploded, causing the sky and Earth to change color. Paragon Joys expression changed greatly. He turned into a streak of light and fled into the distance. The blood-colored battlefield instantly became extremely quiet. Qi Liujia didnt know what to say. He didnt know if he was happy or worried. Lu Pans actions had offended not only the grandmaster, but also the upper realm that the venerable of Judicature had mentioned. The overlord let out a breath. Lu Pans strength had shocked him. The Venerable of Judicature had only released his aura and it was already unbearable for him. However, such an expert had been easily killed by Lu Pan. Nie changqing, Ning Zhaos gaze flickered and his eyes shone brightly. Young Master... was indeed a young master. Just like young master Lu, who had given the order to kill without a word back in northern Luo City. The Venerable of Judicature had died. The Great Dao medallion floating beside him began to disintegrate and dissipate into nothingness. Rays of light appeared around every cultivator who had been forcefully teleported here. In the next moment, they were teleported back to their original positions. However, this trip was a shocking experience for everyone. They had witnessed the power of the mysterious master of White Jade Capital. The experts from beyond the void were easily killed in front of young master Lu. At the same time, they also understood how lucky they were to be able toprehend the dao intent. This made them ce more importance on the dao stele in the Nine Hells Secret Realm. The bloody battlefield became empty. Only the corpse of the venerable of judicature remained kneeling. Qi Liujia walked over to the corpse of the venerable of judicature. Even though a tribtion transcending venerable had already died, the terrifying aura emitted from his body was extremely terrifying. Looking at the sword scar between the venerable of Judicatures brows. Qi Liujia felt that Lu fan was unfathomable. How could such a monster appear in the nihility Sky? Was It rted to an ancient emperor? Qi Liujias gaze flickered. Suddenly. The sound of a wheelchair grinding against the ground sounded. Lu fan slowly appeared on the Thousand de Chair. Young Master. Qi Liujia bowed. Dispose of his body and throw it into the nihility. Lu fan said. Qi Liujia bowed and agreed. The nihility sky contained a powerfulw energy. Once thrown into the nihility sky, thew energy would quickly cut off the flesh of the experts and turn them into decay. Even the bones of the ck-and-white sacred masters corpse had been destroyed by thew. Thisw energy did not exist in other worlds, and it was something that made people wary of the sky. The stronger one was, the more terrifying the effect of thew would be. Hence, many experts were unwilling to step into the sky. In Ping Yang Tian, a supreme experts corpse might not decay for thousands of years. Even if his flesh and blood were destroyed, his bones could still exist for tens of thousands of years. However, in the nihility sky, within a few days, he would bepletely destroyed by the rules. Qi Liujia stood behind Lu fan, wanting to say something but stopping. Are you asking why the five phoenixes are not in the high martial volume? Lu fan supported his chin with one hand and asked. Qi Liujia nodded. There is not much difference between entering and not entering... There is no need to worry about the tribtion of lightning punishment. I will ept everything. Lu fan said. Qi Liujias body couldnt help but tremble when he heard that. Moreover, is the tribtion of lightning punishment really a tribtion? If you want to wear the crown, you must bear the weight. Since you chose to carve the Dao into the origin, you naturally have to be prepared to withstand the lightning punishment. Lu fan said slowly. Think of the Lightning punishment as a training for yourself. So, what does it matter whether you enter the high martial volume or not? Besides... Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and turned around. He looked at qi liujia calmly, If you have to suffer from all kinds of grievances to enter the high martial volume... then whats the point of entering the high martial volume? Qi Liujia couldnt help but be speechless. Young Masters temper... Was straightforward enough. Go. Lu fan waved his hand. Yes. Qi Liujia took a step back. Then, he picked up the corpse of the venerable of Judicature and stepped into the Void. Rumble! In the Void, a terrifying aura surged. The intent of thew was faintly discernible. The corpse of the venerable of Judicature was ced on an ice-cold continent. The flesh and blood on his body began to gradually shrink and dry under the influence of thew.. The blood-red battlefield became silent again. Lu fan looked at the heaven-overturning formation. Of the four heaven-destroying formations, the heaven-overturning formation was only one of them. There were still three that he had yet to obtain. He did not know when he would be able to obtain them. The four heaven-overturning formations were perfected and ced around the five phoenixes. Perhaps, Lu fan would not have to worry anymore. Now, Lu fan could only strengthen the heaven-overturning formation. Opening his palm, the heaven-overturning sword that was as warm as jade floated. Rumble! The chaotic energy at Mach 30 surged and enveloped the heaven-overturning formation. It was continuously engraved on it. The heaven-overturning sword became more powerful, causing the defensive power of the heaven-overturning formation to continuously increase. Qi Liujia was in the void, looking at the heaven-overturning formation that was bing more and more strange, glowing with multicolored light. He was shocked. This heaven-overturning formation had probably reached the pinnacle of earth-rank formations! When Qi Liujia returned to the bloody battlefield. Lu Fans figure had already disappeared. .. Five Phoenixes. Liu Yuanhao, who had returned to the headquarters of the cult, felt a lingering fear in his heart. He patted his chest and his face turned pale. I was almost tricked by this bald donkey. Fortunately, he didnt stand out and said that he wanted to leave five phoenixes... I thought he was very powerful, but in the end, young master Lu killed him in one move. Liu Yuanhao said disdainfully. He looked around and found that he had returned to the cult, so he felt slightly relieved. However, when he thought about how terrifying Lu fan was, he felt a little scared. The cult had to keep a low profile. Otherwise, if he offended this petty young master Lu and was destroyed, he, Liu Yuanhao, would not even be able to cry. It was rare to run a cult in the west of the endless desert. If he was destroyed in one p because his subordinates were insensible and offended Lu Pingan, it would be too unfair. Mo Tianyu opened his eyes. His expression was somewhat disappointed. Sigh... Mage, have a good journey. I once reminded you, but unfortunately... you didnt listen. Mo Tianyu felt the same way. After all, back then, he was also pped into the ground like a carrot by Lu fan. What a Deja Vu. However, he, Mo Tianyu, was lucky enough to keep his life. As for this venerable judiciary... Mo Tianyu was disappointed. He actually felt a little ufortable in his heart. Was it his fault? If he hadnt read the venerable judiciarys fortune.. Perhaps the venerable judiciary wouldnt have died. The cultivators who had been forcefully teleported to the bloody battlefield had all returned. Many people looked up at the sky withplicated expressions. Young master Lu gave up the opportunity to enter the high martial register for us to vent our anger... Young master carries too many things on his back. Many people sighed. This increased their determination to work hard to increase their cultivation. Although they didnt know what it meant to enter the high martial register, they could guess that it definitely meant something extraordinary. .. Outside the void. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qinglings expressions froze as they looked at the joyful sovereign who had returned in a hurry. Behind them, many servants brought treasures with them. They were waiting for the five phoenixes to join the high martial register before entering the realm to congratte them. Now, looking at Paragon Joys appearance, it seemed like something unexpected had happened. Also, what about the venerable of the judiciary, who had entered the five phoenixes together and was in charge of grading the high martial register? That venerable of the judiciary had an extraordinary status. Although he wasnt very strong, his status represented the upper realm. Venerable Joyjoys expression was hurried. When he saw sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling. If it was in the past, he would definitely reveal a warm smile and chat with the two senior martial sacred lords. However, at this moment, he was not in the mood to chat. Venerable Joyjoy, why are you in such a hurry? Sacred Lord Tuoba spoke. Venerable Joyjoy looked at the treasures prepared by the servants behind the two sacred lords. Lets leave... Paragon Joy said. Ah? The expressions of sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling changed slightly. The Paragon of justice is gone. He was killed by sacred Lord Lu in the nihility Sky... The five phoenixes are rejected from the High Martial Register. Something big has happened. Paragon Joy shook his head. In the next moment, he stepped on the Buddha Lotus and flew toward the Little Thunderp Buddhist world of Ping Yang Tian. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling looked at each other and took a deep breath. This... wasnt Real? The Venerable was killed? He was a venerable who had transcended the heavenly tribtion in the upper realm. He had a high status. In the Little Thunderp Buddhist world, he was treated kindly. In the end, he died? He died in the five phoenixes? Their hair stood on end as they looked at the sky. In their memories, the young man who sat on the thousand-de chair with a gentle smile like an elegant young master appeared in front of them. This person... why is he so fierce? Sacred Lord Qingling said. Something bad is about to happen. Young master Lu must have been schemed against by the great paragon of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world... Sacred Lord Tuoba narrowed his eyes. No... it doesnt feel like he was schemed against. Its possible that the great paragon did want to use young master Lus hands to beat up the Paragon of justice. However, the great paragon would never want the Paragon of Justice to die. Because once the venerable judiciary dies, the one who will be affected the most will still be the great paragon. The two sacred lords looked at each other and sighed. They could faintly feel that the wind and clouds were surging. Their original thoughts of celebrating the five phoenixes entering the high martial register had also faded. At this moment, it was best for them not to do anything. If they were too close to the five phoenixes, problems would arise. Moreover, the five phoenixes did not choose to enter the high martial volume. They would have to go through countless terrifying tribtions, and they would be at a loss in the future. If they got too close to the five phoenixes, they might be implicated. Therefore, they waved their hands and dismissed the attendants, turning around and leaving. Little Thunderp Buddhist world. The ancient temples were emitting light. Central Pagoda. Venerable joyfully rushed into it. After a long time, a terrifying aura rolled out of the pagoda. Countless clouds rose like waves in the vast sea. Venerable joyfully quickly escaped from the pagoda. However, venerable joyfully had a strange expression. He had never expected this. Even though the venerable judiciary priest was furious, he did not make any moves. Not only did he not send an army to attack the five phoenixes and tten them, he also tried to appease the anger of the upper realm. He even specifically told him not to make a move. Grandmaster... What Happened? .. Five Phoenixes. Ancient Tomb. The fifth city. In the quiet pce, the stone coffin was ced quietly and the lights were flickering. Suddenly, four skeletons appeared around the stone coffin. General, he rejected. The skeleton wearing a pink dress said. A faintughter was heard from within the stone coffin. It is as expected... General, do you wish to prepare for battle?The armored skeleton asked. He killed an emissary and refused to enter the high martial register. He will definitely anger some terrifying experts and bring about a cmity to this world. However, a leisurely voice was transmitted from within the stone coffin. There is no need. Those people do not dare to attack. At least, they dont dare to attack before the Emperor Weapon is born. The voice sounded from the stone coffin. Then, it went silent. The four skeletons had ghostly mes in their eyes. After looking at each other, they left the fifth city. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan returned, and mist curled up. He naturally didnt know the reactions of the various parties. Even if he knew, he didnt care. After killing the venerable of Judicature, Lu fan took some defensive measures. He strengthened the heaven-overturning formation. In addition, there were all kinds of small defensive formations inside the heaven-overturning formation. Even if an expert who surpassed the venerable of cmity descended, he would be severely restricted. Lu fan was very confident. This confidence didnt juste from the heaven-overturning formation, it also came from the terrifying power ofw in the sky of nothingness. As long as the power ofws did not weaken, the experts who could easily destroy the heaven-overturning formation would definitely not dare toe. Otherwise, the damage caused by the power ofws would cause those experts to be seriously injured. Those experts were not stupid. They could still distinguish between benefits. However... the five phoenixes still need to quickly increase their strength. Their strength is too weak. They are bullied everywhere. Moreover, the power ofws that envelops the nihility sky might disappear at any time. At that time, the five phoenixes would at least have the ability to protect themselves. Lu Fans finger tapped lightly on the thousand des chair. The current five phoenixes have be a world of high martial arts. First... If one wants to increase ones strength, one must increase the number of cultivators whoprehend dao intent and have enough dao reserves carved into the origin. Also, its time to sort out the realms after the three gods realm. Other than these, its time to start increasing the overall strength of the five phoenixes cultivators. Work hard in cultivation, and Qi refinement is the foundation. Now that Ive stepped into the high-level martial arts, the upper limit is much higher than when I was in the middle-level martial arts, but the space to operate is also muchrger. Lu Fans mind spun rapidly, and he began to make ns for the next improvement of the five phoenixes. HMM... With my current strength, can I cover the entire five phoenixes with the Linword array? Can I speed up the flow of the five Phoenixes World? If I can, the five phoenixes will be able to increase their strength even faster in a short period of time. The moment this thought appeared, Lu Pan could not help but feel a little tempted. Back then, he was at the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm, and he was unable to cover the entire five phoenixes with the Linword formation that possessed the power of time. But now, he could give it a try. Pressure was motivation. Although Lu Pan spected that the strongest experts who had a grudge against the nihility sky did not dare to descend. However, he didnt dare to be 100% sure. Thus, raising the strength of the five phoenixes couldnt be dyed. Apart from these, the inheritance Ive nned should also be created... Also, create a constitution simr to fathers ten thousand poison body, and... summarize a cultivation technique suitable for five phoenixes cultivators. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He summarized the next work n. Hu. He let out a breath. Lu Fans mind sank into the preaching tform that he had not used since the upgrade. PS: I wrote without eating dinner. Since todays update is so early, can I count the votes to support it Chapter 407 - Everyone is awake, but I am the only one who is drunk

Chapter 407: Chapter 407: Everyone is awake, but I am the only one who is drunk

Lu Fans mind was focused on the preaching tform. Ever since the system upgrade, Lu fan had not used the preaching tform much. Although he had free time, he was not in a hurry. He let nature take its course. When it was time to use the preaching tform, he would naturally use it. He entered the preaching tform and looked around. Compared to the preaching tform from before, there seemed to be some changes. Below was still the eight trigrams array tform, and the symbols were the same. However, what was different was that the original preaching tform had boundless spiritual energy. However, now, this spiritual energy had disappeared. The array tform also sat on the surface of the sea that was like a mirror tform The surface of the sea was like a mirror tform, without the slightest ripple. Lu fan sat cross-legged on the array tform and floated on the boundless sea surface. He felt a strange feeling of being connected to heaven and earth. It was as if he was fishing alone in the vast sea, bing one with Heaven and earth. His palm moved in the sea water. This water was actually all condensed from spiritual energy, and it was all extremely pure spiritual energy. Lu fan slowly closed his eyes. Buzz.. The next moment, he opened his eyes and realized that he was actually sitting in the void of the universe. His surroundings were pitch ck. The vast stars and specks of starlight were constantly filling the starry sky. Lu fan took a deep breath. The function of this preaching tform had be stronger. At least, the ability that Lu fan thought he could evolve had be much stronger than before. In the past, although Lu fan was like an immortal in the preaching tform, it was extremely difficult to evolve the starry sky of the universe within the preaching tform with a thought. But now, he could do it just by opening and closing his eyes. In short, the current mission tform... had been upgraded in terms of hardware. For example, it was like the upgrade of a phones chip. Lu fan smiled and continued to evolve in the mission tform. The Sea of spiritual energy churned, and the vigorous spiritual energy made Lu fan evolve into a paradise on Earth. His white robe fluttered in the wind, and his sleeves fell on the tform like a blooming pear flower. His ck hair was full of vigor, and he was deep in thought with a frown on his face. As the five Phoenixes stepped into the high level of martial arts. The cultivation realm that Lu fan had set up was not enough. Three Gods realm, Yin Supreme Dao Lotus, nine steps of Yang Supreme, and primordial spirit unity.. The three realms corresponded to the three realms of split consciousness, leaving body, and unity. The cultivation system created by Lu fan was also more suitable for cultivators of the five phoenixes. Stepping into the unity of the primordial spirit and giving birth to the primordial spirit was equivalent to a mighty figure. ording to Lu Fans understanding, mighty figures were also divided into realms. For example, the mighty figures who had been made into the primordial spirit stage were at the first realm of the mighty figure. The unity of the primordial spirit was also the Unity Realm. The second realm of the mighty figure was the venerable realm, a realm that surpassed the three gods realm. It was called the tribtion transcending realm. There was another realm above the tribtion transcending realm, the third realm of a mighty figure. Lu fan didnt know exactly what realm it was. He didnt know if the great venerate of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was an existence of the third realm. Raising his hand, Lu fan began to deduce on the dao preaching tform. His eyes flickered. A figure appeared on the Sea of Spiritual Qi. This figure was Lu Jiulian. ording to the deduction, Lu fan wanted to create a cultivation system that belonged to the five phoenixes. It was the two realms above primordial spirit unity. He had to understand the differences and changes in the subsequent realms. As the name implied, a venerable who was about to transcend tribtion. Lu fan raised his eyebrows slightly. After Transcending Tribtion, is it Ascension? Oh, after ascending, is it bing an immortal? Is there really an immortal in this world? Lu fan pondered. Could it be that above the almighty realm was an Immortal. Lu fan couldnt help but have this thought. However, he quickly smiled. No matter what, he should still divide the cultivation realm of the five phoenixes ording to his n. Originally, Lu fan thought that he could use the almighty realm to divide the realm, but after thinking about it, since the five phoenixes chose not to join the high martial volume, they should naturally walk their own path. First, what Lu Fan was thinking about was, what was the difference between a venerable who transcended the Tribtion and a unity realm mighty figure? Lu fan was mainly because he was in the Qi refinement realm, so he didnt quite understand. Moreover, when he fought with many mighty figures, he basically crushed them all. Therefore, he really didnt quite understand where the difference between the two was. His mind moved. He flicked his finger. A drop of water exploded in the vast sea of Spiritual Qi, and the drop of water transformed into a human figure in the air. It was none other than Qi Liujia. A unity realm expert. This was the realm of Qi Liujia. In the next moment, Lu fan snapped his fingers once more. A drop of water exploded. It turned into a human figure. It was the ck-and-white sacred master who had been killed by Lu fan and nailed to the cold continent. The lines in Lu Fans eyes twitched as he began to observe the difference between the two. Soon, he realized that transcending paragons were not only powerful in terms of Yuan Shen, but also in terms of their bodies. In the Tribtion Realm, the bones would be further tempered. The tempering here was somewhat simr to the heavenly lock realm refining the spine. However, the difficulty was even greater. In the end, the bones would appear golden, and it was called the Golden Body of the venerable one. If the physical body and primordial spirit were strong enough, they would be able to face the tribtion. That was why it was called the Tribtion Realm. Then, in the five Phoenix Cultivation System, what realm should it be called? Why dont we call it the Blessed Realm and call it venerable creation? Lu Fans hair fluttered as he spoke slowly. Moreover, because the five phoenixes had dao steles, it was easy for people toprehend dao intent. Thus, Lu fan had a little more in the blessed realm setting, which was the amplification of Dao intent. The original tribtion transcending venerable was the tempering of the primordial spirit and golden body. As for venerable creation of the five phoenixes, he needed the primordial spirit, golden body, and Dao intent tobine the three into one and condense the flower of primordial spirit, golden body, and flower of Dao intent. After the three flowers reached the peak, they entered the next realm that Lu fan had set... The Heaven tier. In the Dao teaching tform, Lu fan seemed to be picking a flower. The spiritual liquid of the vast sea surged and flowed like a river. It flowed into Lu Jiulians body, which was sitting cross-legged in the vast sea and on top of a lotus flower. Lu Jiulians Qi was continuously evolving. Under Lu Fans gaze, it seemed like he had experienced a long period of cultivation. Three flowers bloomed and gathered above Lu Jiulians head. Boom! Faintly, there seemed to be a powerfulw energy surging, as if it was about to cut into the teaching tform. Lu fan erased Lu Jiulians image. Three flowers gathering at the top, entering the venerable creation stage. To transcend the heavenly tribtion and earthly punishment, to be baptized by lightning, to be one with Heaven and man. Lu fan was very satisfied. This was the cultivation path that the five Phoenix cultivators were going to walk. If I rely on myself to explore it, it will definitely be extremely difficult. Lu Fans eyes flickered. He formed a seal with his hand and runes flew up one after another. They formed a vortex around Lu fans body and spiraled continuously. Its time to create a cultivation method that is exclusive to the five Phoenix cultivators. Its simr to the ancient inheritance scripture in the ancient tomb. Lu Fans gaze was deep. Next, he began to deduce and deduce the cultivation method in the Dao preaching tform. With the help of the cultivation method, the efficiency and speed of cultivation would increase greatly. The cultivation method that Lu fan deduced could even be helpful inprehending dao intent. This was extremely heaven-defying. Most importantly.. In Lu fans settings, this cultivation method could only be cultivated by cultivators bathed in the five Phoenix origin! Origin Lake, ind in the center of theke. Bang! In the ck pot, essence energy filled the sky. Ni Yu was extremely happy. In the sky, the tribtion had descended. It was the pill tribtion. Grade five origin fusion pill... its finallypleted! Ni Yu was extremely excited. In the ck Pot, the pills were like ss pellets, flowing with light and colors. Outside the ck pot. Ni Yu was holding a porcin bowl in her hand, and her chopsticks were constantly beating the syrup. She was waiting for the day when the pill was formed and the syrup was thrown out to cover the syrup. Little yellow! Break the pill tribtion! After the pill is formed, Ill give you two pills! Ni Yus chubby face was filled with excitement. The eyes of the Little Ying Dragon, who was salting in the originke, immediately lit up. After a roar. The Little Ying Dragon soared into the sky and turned into the size of a mountain. Its dark golden dragon scales emitted a dense luster. In the ancient tomb, after the appearance of the Dragon Blood Pool, his heavenly dragon seed seemed to have awakened another level, bing even more powerful. Boom! A bolt of lightning struck down. The Little Yinglongs gaze was sharp. His flesh wings pped as he wed out. He actually shattered this bolt of lightning! Beautifully done! Ni Yus face was filled with excitement. The movement of the syrup in his hands became even faster. Within the ck Pot, the medicinal pills began to tremble. They continuously bounced against the wall of the pot, as if they were going to pierce through the ck pot. Ni Yus heart was palpitating with fear as she watched. However, wasnt pill refining just a game of beating the heart! ! Boom Boom Boom! The Pill Tribtion of a grade five medicinal pill was quite powerful, much stronger than the body tempering pill from before. However, the Little Ying Dragons currentbat strength was not weaker than the Yang God, so it naturally did not fear this pill tribtion. Finally, when thest wisp of tribtion cloud was crushed by him. The cloudyer dispersed. The Little Yinglongs wings spread out, blotting out the sky and covering the sun. It floated in the air, extremely happy. The work was done. They were waiting for the payment for the two pills. Ni Yu also poured out syrup. The rich sweetness and syrup under the sunlight was like a golden rain. Xiu Xiu Xiu! One by one, the origin fusing pills that popped out of the ck pot were wrapped in sugar. Ni Yu skillfully threw out a jade bottle and collected the pills. Suddenly. Ni Yu was stunned. She raised her head and looked at the sky that had turned ck. The baby fat on her face could not help but tremble. Eh? Why hasnt the pill tribtion dispersed? Ni Yu looked at Little Yinglong. He did not carry the pill tribtion well. The pay for the two pills... had been deducted. At this moment, the Little Raindragon also had a dumbfounded expression. He was truly dumbfounded. Pill Tribtion... wasnt it scattered by him? Why were there tribtion clouds? Bang! A thick bolt of lightning that was like a towering ancient tree smashed down. The dragon scales all over the Little Raindragons body seemed as if they were about to stand up. A hair-raising feeling instantly spread through his entire body! Puchi! Thunder rumbled. The Little Raindragons scales cracked, and it let out a miserable cry. What exactly happened? This tribtion punishment... how could it be so terrifying? Could it be that Ni Yu didnt refine a fifth-grade pill? But an immortal pill? ! The Little Raindragon smashed into the originke. The humongous whale of the Hunchback Immortal Ind also revealed a terrified expression. On the five Phoenix continent, all the cultivators felt a wave of oppression. What was going on with this terrifying aura? What kind of expert was transcending the tribtion? The entire sky above the boundless sea seemed to be enveloped by ayer of ck clouds. Compared to this tribtion cloud, Ni Yus fifth grade pill tribtion was nothing. When the second tribtion descended. The Little Raindragon didnt dare to block it. It pped its fleshy wings, rolling and crawling. This tribtion cloud also descended rapidly, smashing into the white Jade Capitals pavilion. A clear Phoenix cry resounded. The Phoenix Plume sword transformed into a red light as it shed out. Puchi! The tribtion cloud dispersed. Little Ying Longs skin and flesh split open, his face full of grievance. So it turned out.. He had identally shouldered a tribtion for his father! The Tribtion Cloud descended one after another. Lu Fans white clothes were as white as snow. He easily withstood it. Qi Liujia, who had returned to the five phoenixes, saw this scene, and his heart trembled. Young master, what is he trying to do this time? On the primordial spirit tform, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others, who wereprehending the Qi dynamics of the primordial spirit, felt their souls tremble. Empress ni Chunqius face was flushed with excitement. It must be brother Lu! Only brother Lu can trigger such a tribtion! In the ancient tomb. The eyes of the four skeletons flickered with ghostly mes. Within the faint stone coffin. A strange sound seemed to ring out. This tribtion... it doesnt seem like it was triggered by someone breaking through. Boom! The tribtion punishmentsted for half a day. Eighteen bolts of lightning, big and small, finally dispersed. When the lightning punishment dispersed. The entire five phoenixes seemed to be clear. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair. He smiled and flicked his finger. The next moment. Golden words appeared in the sky. The entire five phoenixes became dazzling at this moment. It was as if there was brilliant sunlight shining on them! Heavens! Is this a cultivation technique? This is a scripture that can help with cultivation! Is this really a cultivation technique that immortals preach to the world? ! All the cultivators were stunned. As long as one had cultivation, they would be able to see this scripture clearly. However, mortals were unable to see anything clearly. .. Northern County. Mount Tai. Tantai Xuan walked barefoot in the hall. The surrounding ck Tortoise Guards looked at the sky in a daze. Jiang Li, who had received her inheritance in the ancient tomb, also looked at the sky. Tantai Xuan subconsciously looked up into the sky. There was nothing? What were these guys surprised about? Tantai Xuan asked for a long time, but no one answered him. Everyone seemed to have fallen into a frenzy, recording something. Tantai Xuan felt like he had been abandoned by the world. He was anxious, scratching his ears and cheeks. What was in the Sky? Could Minister Jiang have colluded with the Xuanwu guards to make this king happy? However, after a long time.. Jiang Li retracted her gaze. An immortal preaching... the peerless cultivation scripture, the Northern Emperors scriptures, the cultivation world ising. Jiang Li Sighed. The Xuanwu guards around also sighed. What is the Northern Emperors Scripture? Tantai Xuan was stunned. Eh? Your Majesty, didnt you see it? There is a scripture in the sky called the Northern Emperors scripture. It is a peerless cultivation method. This is the immortals sermon to the entire world. Jiang Li said. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Li immediately shut his mouth. He... seemed to understand. Tantai Xuans emotions were extremelyplicated. With his hands behind his back, he strolled along the long corridor. The wind rustled as his robes fluttered in the wind. So... They are not teasing me. Everyone in the world is awake, but I am the only one who is drunk. .. Lu fan returned to the mission tform. On a golden page, mysterious golden words appeared. This was the cultivation method he had deduced, the Northern Emperors scripture. This scripture was only a fragment. Other than this, there were four others, namely the Southern emperors scripture, Western Emperors Scripture, the Eastern emperor scriptureand the Yuan emperor scripture. The Five Emperors scripture was cultivated on the five Phoenix continent. Lu fan was quite satisfied with these five scriptures. The birth of the scriptures had caused the punishment of thews in the nihility heaven to descend. This was enough to prove that the Five Emperors scripture that Lu fan had deduced was extraordinary. However, Lu fan only nned to release the Northern Emperor Scripturein the first phase. This scripture was enough for the Five Emperors to cultivate to the three gods realm. Every hundred years, Lu fan would release the next scripture. If the scripture was cultivated together, the effect would be even stronger. The Five Emperors Scripture was the foundation of the five phoenixes. Although in terms of quality, it might not be as good as the ancient emperors or the scripture cultivation method passed down by the supreme experts. However, it was the most suitable for the five phoenixes because Lu fan was the one who specialized in deducing for the five phoenixes. In the Dao preaching tform. The five golden pages transformed into golden rays and dispersed. Lu fan closed his eyes and seemed to be recuperating his mind. After a long time. He opened his eyes. There was a faint grave expression in his eyes. Next... I should properly deduce if I can control the Linword formation with my current strength to cover the entire five phoenixes and speed up the flow of time in the five Phoenixes.Lu Fans eyes were filled with anticipation Lu fan was rather cautious when it came to the words of the nine words formation. He chose to first deduce it on the dao preaching tform. The main reason was that this nine words formation involved ancient emperors, so Lu fan did not have much confidence and confidence. If he failed to cover the entire five phoenixes, he would be mentally prepared. Buzz.. Lu fan began to form seals, and the scene around him suddenly changed. He sat cross-legged in the air, and in front of him was the five phoenixes that were covered by the heaven-overturning formation. In the next moment. Majestic spiritual energy surged, and the Linformation word appeared, hanging above Lu Fans head. His white robe fluttered, his ck hair was vigorous, and his gaze was like a knife. As the formation word appeared. In the preaching tform, the Gray River of time suddenly rushed over. PS: I deleted what I had written before and rewrote it. I updated it toote. Please vote Chapter 408 - Time Grand Array, third level of the Almighty

Chapter 408: Chapter 408, Time Grand Array, third level of the Almighty

Within the Dao preaching tform, the river of time swept over. The nothingness that had evolved seemed to have copsed under the pressure, emitting waves of low rumbling sounds. Lu Fans robes fluttered. In the next moment, his gaze suddenly became bright. Faintly, it seemed as if a sundial had appeared and was hanging down from the nine heavens. The words of the Linword formation faintly seemed to ovep with the sundial. The waves were huge, and every wave in the river of time seemed to contain the breath of time. When Lu fan was in the fifth level of the Qi refinement realm, he had thought of covering the entire five phoenixes in the words of the linformation, so that the time flow of the five phoenixes was isted from the outside world. However, at that time, he could not cover the entire five phoenixes for the time being. He would be sucked dry by the terrifying power of the words of the linformation. Therefore, Lu fan gave up at that time. But now, Lu fan tried again and deduced on the mission tform. Rumble! As the Linformation turned into a sundial that floated above the five phoenixes, it kept getting bigger and bigger until it turned into a scorching sun. The entire five phoenixes became more and more strange. Lu fan could see the evolution of the vast ocean with his naked eyes. However, in the next moment, the Gray River of time poured into the five phoenixes. Lu fan saw the mountains and rivers shatter and the vast ocean sink. The power of time was extremely powerful and strange. Even Lu fan could not control it freely. The first deduction failed. However, Lu fan did not care about the failure of the deduction. If it was sessful in one go, Lu fan would not be used to it. The deduction was repeated again and again. Lu fan kept controlling the flow of time. His primordial spirit energy was being consumed rapidly under the deduction. Finally. Lu fan sessfullypleted the deduction. Looking at the five phoenixes and the sundial forming a rare bnce, Lu fan spread his arms and remembered the feeling of bnce. Moreover, he felt that the consumption of energy was still within the range that Lu fan could ept. It was as if the vast sea was floating and sinking. Lu Pan finally calmed down and sat cross-legged on the formation tform. He seemed to be settling himself and recovering his essence, Qi, and spirit. The deduction time and time again consumed a lot of his essence, Qi, and spirit. After a long time, Lu Pan opened his eyes. After the deduction of the time formation waspleted, Lu Pan did not n to leave the preaching tform for the time being. He went directly to the Void to set up the formation. He needed to prepare a lot of things. In addition, he still had a project that he hadntpleted yet. Create some special constitutions and spread this special constitution. Lu Pan smiled, his eyes slightly bright. This was a n that he had prepared long ago. What is a special constitution? Lu Pan murmured. He raised his hand, and in the next moment, the white robe on his body automatically turned into a ck robe. Waves of demonic qi surged, faintly shaking the void. The indestructible demon body actually belongs to a special constitution, but its quality is extremely high. Its very difficult to construct a special constitution of high quality. I can only construct a seed of constitution. In the future of cultivation, it will continuously improve and be stronger. However, because its unknown, I dont know how far the Special Constitution can go in the future. Lu fan pondered. Just like the myriad poison bodythat he created for Lu Changkong was actually a kind of constitution seed. It also had a considerable room for growth. ording to Lu Fans spection, if the myriad poison bodygrew to the extreme, it would probably not be weaker than an immortal medicine. A drop of blood could poison an immortal to death, and a drop of blood could also bring about the death of flesh and bones. Moreover, the cultivation speed of different special constitutions was also extraordinary. Lu fan smiled. He first constructed a special physique ording to his indestructible demon body. In the void, origin Qi rolled down, and the power of chaos was also added into it. It was as if it was refining pills, following a special method. After a long time, a ck flower bloomed in the Void. The Demonic Qi curled up, and this flower was the flower of the physique. Lu fan raised his hand and formed a figure, drawing the flower of the physique into this persons body. Instantly, demonic qi surged. This figure let out a shrill cry, as if it was suffering from extreme pain. This was a body constitution recement, which was equivalent to recing flesh and blood bit by bit. Naturally, it was extremely painful. Very quickly, the recement waspleted. This person recovered. His body was tall and sturdy, and demonic qi surged. He was like a God and devil. With a punch, he was actually able to tten a mountain. This constitution is called the Demon King Body, and it is unrivaled in the world. Lu fan once again squeezed out a brilliant golden flower and ced it in the void. This constitution is called the Godly King Body. His talent is monstrous, and he is unmatched. This constitution is called the Sacred King Body... This constitution is called the innate dao body... Lu fan squeezed out flower after flower. Each flower represented a special constitution. He built a mountain peak in the preaching tform and nted these flowers on the mountain peak. Each flower fought for beauty and bloomed with extreme brilliance. As for how to distribute these flower constitutions. Lu fan chose to use the preaching tforms screening function to select the fated person. Of course, Lu Fan didnt act immediately. He nned to deal with the time array first. .. Outside the ice tower where many holy sons and holy daughters were imprisoned. Qi Liujia was sitting cross-legged. Li Sansui sat quietly not far from him, listening to Qi Liujias teachings on the Dao of arrays. Li Sansui had always been very interested in the dao of arrays, mainly because of Xie Yunlings edification. Ever since the five phoenixes entered the cultivation era, she had been immersed in the study of the Dao of arrays. Ever since sheprehended the dao intent.., she became more and more interested in the Dao of array formations. And now that she had received Qi Liujias inheritance, she was even more delighted. Qi Liujia looked at Li Sansui with satisfaction, his eyes filled with kindness and kindness. Li Sansui listened attentively, so he spoke seriously and did not hide anything. He taught all the contents of the six league array sect. Suddenly. Qi Liujias eyes jumped. A stifling aura spread out. A primordial spirits voice resounded in his ears. Three years old, you should cultivate on your own. I will go to White Jade Capital. Qi Liujia said. Li Sansui was stunned. He bowed slightly. Qi Liujia did not stay for long. He floated up and stepped on the surface of the sea, stepping on the waves. When he stepped on the Lake Heart Ind, he saw Lu fan walking slowly among the peach blossoms. He also saw Ni Yu, but when he looked at her, his eyelids twitched. That was because he realized that Ni Yu was holding a grade five pill, the origin fusion pill. Moreover, she stuffed the origin fusion pill into her mouth. The medicinal effect of the origin fusion pill could assist in the birth of a primordial spirit. How could he not be shocked when Ni Yu ate it like a candy pill. Youre here? Lu fan saw Qi Liujia and smiled. Young master, what are your orders? Qi Liujia bowed slightly. In reality, he really did not want to see Lu fan. Every time he saw Lu fan, Qi Liujia understood that something bad was about to happen. After all, he had just disposed of the corpse of a venerable who had been killed by Lu fan. However, what surprised Qi Liujia was that this time, Lu fan did not ask him to dispose of the corpse. Instead, he asked him to help set up the formation. Set... set up the formation? Qi Liujia was dumbfounded. With Lu Fans attainments in formations, why did he need his help? This was a little strange. Lu fan smiled and raised his hand to draw a line in the air. Spiritual energy condensed into paper, and then, the formation method of the formation appeared on the paper. This is... Qi Liujia only took a nce. In the next moment, he felt a huge pressure on his face. His face, which was full of wrinkles, was moved. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was extremely excited and shocked. He looked at Lu fan. Young master... the difficulty of this formation is not simple! Moreover, if you are not careful, you will be doomed forever! Qi Liujia said. It was because the blueprint that Lu fan gave him was a time formation! Any formation that involved time was extremely terrifying and mysterious. Such a formation, even with a formation diagram, was not safe enough. It was easy to fail. If it failed, at least some of its lifespan would be cut off, at worst, its time would be cut off, its flesh and blood would wither, and it would die of old age in an instant. It doesnt matter... just collect the materials ording to the formation diagram. Lu fan said. Qi Liujia took a deep breath. Looking at Lu fan, he could feel that Lu fans calm tone was filled with determination and confidence. Since that was the case, Qi Liujia naturally did not choose to continue obstructing him. Yes. Qi Liujia left. He took the diagram and left with a serious expression. However, his heart was still full of doubts. What was Lu fan doing setting up the time formation? Qi Liujia could actually see that the time array in the immortals ruins was set up by Lu fan. However, he had a feeling that the time array that Lu fan was going to set up this time was even more terrifying than the one in the immortals ruins. It took Qi Liujia almost three days to collect all the materials. In fact, it was not difficult to collect these materials, but it was a little troublesome. Therefore, Lu fan asked Qi Liujia to prepare. When Qi Liujia had just finished collecting all the materials. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and appeared beside him out of thin air. Powerful primordial spirit fluctuations spread out, wrapped qi Liujias body, and suddenly disappeared. Outside the five phoenixes. In the void. Qi Liujia handed all the materials to Lu fan. After doing all this, Qi Liujia had nothing to do. He floated in the void and watched Lu fan start to set up the formation. Lu fans expression became serious. His actual actions were naturally different from the deduction on the preaching tform. Lu fans expression was extremely serious. Even he did not dare to rx even a little. His primordial spirit was mobilized to the extreme. One by one, the materials turned into materials to set up the array formation in the void and engrave the array words. Every profound array word was engraved by Lu fan into the outside of the five phoenixes. All of this was just an appetizer. When the materials were finished, the formation patterns were already floating outside the five phoenixes. These formation patterns werergely used to protect the five phoenixes from being destroyed by the river of time. Finally. Under Qi Liujias tense and nervous gaze. Lu fan began to pull the river of time. The sundial appeared, and a huge sundial hung in the sky above the five phoenixes. The Gray River of time flew out from the immortal ruins. The powerful primordial spirit undted unceasingly. It caused the great time array to start operating slowly. .. Little Thunderp Buddhist world. Within the Golden Pagoda. A terrifying figure opened his eyes, and there were countless rays of light surging within them. Not entering the high martial volume, but still nning to set up a great time array to elerate the flow. This is taking an inch and taking a mile. The figure murmured. Even though he only muttered softly, it seemed to cause the entire pagoda to tremble as if it was about to crack. In the next moment, the figure took out a praying mat and threw it out gently. On the praying mat, a Xingword formation appeared and a silver-gray energy surged. The figure disappeared along with it. At the spot where Ping Yangtian and nihility Sky were connected. It was as if the space itself had been shattered. A figure sat on a praying mat, and the boundless Buddhist light illuminated everything. Boom! In Ping Yangtian, many sacred lords of the high martial world were rmed. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling, who were at the seventh rank of Yan, appeared almost instantly because they had been paying attention to the situation in the Void Heaven. However... When they saw the figure sitting on the praying mat... The two stopped breathing and didnt dare to breathe. Thats... Sacred Lord Azure Spirits pupils constricted. Shh! Dont speak. Sacred Lord Tuoba stopped sacred Lord Azure Spirit, and the two sneaked away as if the figure sitting on the praying mat was a terrifying existence. Rumble! In the sky. Law Energy started to surge. ng! ng! ng! Under Lu Fans gaze, the power ofw turned into sharp des! These were all des ofw, possessing terrifying killing power! Young Master! Qi Liujias expression changed drastically. He now understood Lu fans ambition. He actually nned to cover the entire five phoenixes with the time formation. This was to give the five phoenixes time to improve! If the time formation could cover the entire five phoenixes, it would be used for ten years in a year. Then, the five Phoenixesdevelopment would definitely be much faster. However.. This was too crazy! Even thew energy of the nihility sky turned into a de and did not allow Lu fan to continue. Young master, be careful!Qi Liujia shouted. However, Lu fan was already prepared. While his primordial spirit was setting up the formation, he raised his hand and gently waved it. The silver de swept across the sky and turned into a silver ball in the void, wrapping lu pan firmly. ng! The densely packed des ofw suddenly shed down! The void seemed to have the sound of being torn apart. Ding Ding Ding! Lu Pan was wrapped in the silver de ball, allowing the des ofw to sh down. Countless sparks flew, and the air seemed to be boiling. Qi Liujia had already retreated from Xu Yuan andnded on an ice-cold continent, looking at Lu Pan from afar. He did not dare to approach Lu Pan at all. There were countless des ofw over there. As long as they easily affected him, his primordial spirit would be chopped off, and his flesh and blood would be cut off. Suddenly. Qi Liujia seemed to have sensed something. He looked back. All the pores on his body contracted as if they were about to explode. That was because he saw a huge figure looking down at the situation in the nihility sky. Once a heaven-defying thing like the time formation appeared, it would definitely attract the attention of many experts. Qi Liujia could feel that this experts aura was so powerful that it made him despair. It was as if he could kill him with just a nce! An expert at the third stage of the Almighty Realm? Above the transcending supremacy? A grandmaster from the Little Thunderp Buddhist world? Qi Liujia felt as if his throat was being strangled. He could not breathe at all. However, what made him even more terrified was that. That terrifying figure was actually sitting on a praying mat. He crossed the heaven and earth barrier unhurriedly, and stepped into the nihility heaven from Pingyang Day! PS: the second time, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket oh ~ Chapter 409 - gave Sacred Lord Lu a piece of advice

Chapter 409: Chapter 409 gave Sacred Lord Lu a piece of advice

The Endless Power ofws turned into sharp de lights that shed at Lu fan. It was like a cutting machine filled with des that spun and cut Lu Fan. The silver des stacked on top of each other and turned into a ball that enveloped Lu fan. Even Lu fan didnt dare to underestimate these des ofws. After all, if Lu Fan wasnt wrong, the power ofws might have been created by an ancient emperor or an ancient emperor. Even though it had been silent for countless years and its power had been worn away by time, it was still filled with terror. This de ofws didnt only sh at the physical body, but also the primordial spirit. Hiding in the silver de, Lu fan could feel his primordial spirit being continuously shaken by the de ofws. One had to know that these thousand des were stacked on top of the Thousand de Chair. After Lu Fans spiritual energy and primordial spirits nourishment, they contained extremely powerful power. At least, they would not be easily broken. Therefore, the defense formed by the stack of thousand des was an absolute defense for Lu fan. However, this rule attack that was used on Yuan Shen still had a slight impact on Lu fan. In fact, Lu fan did not expect that setting up the time array would actually cause such an intense reaction from the power of rules. This didnt happen when we were deducing on the DAO tform. Lu fan frowned. This was indeed unexpected. Of course, Lu fan didnt mind. The power of Laws wasnt personally activated by the ancient emperor. It was a bit passive and wasnt very powerful. Lu fan knew that as long as the array was set up, thews would automatically disperse. Boom Boom Boom! In the void, there was a terrifying explosion. Qi Liujia looked at the terrifying figure that was crossing the sky and earth in shock. That figure didnt look tall, but it gave Qi Liujia the feeling that it was like a mountain filled with pressure. This was a top-notch expert from the Little Thunderp Buddhist world! Qi Liujia had a premonition that the other party was definitely an existence above the transcending venerable realm. How could he not feel fear when such an expert crossed the border! Young master... Qi Liujia gritted his teeth. He knew that the situation was serious. Originally, when such an expert crossed the heaven and earth, the power ofw would definitely stop him at the first moment and sh the other partys primordial spirit. However, because Lu fan was setting up a time formation to attract the power ofw to turn into a de ofw, the pressure on this person was greatly reduced. This might also be the reason why this person dared to cross heaven and earth. One had to know that the uniqueness of the nihility sky made the true experts of the ninth heaven unwilling to step into it. This was because the stronger one was, the easier it would be to be cut by the power ofw. The power ofw that pervaded every corner of the nihility sky had the meaning of two against one. If one was weak, the power ofw would also be weak. The stronger one was, the stronger the power ofw would be. When Qi Liujia was young, he had seen such a scene. There was an ultimate expert from the ninth heaven who entered the sky of nihility in search of his ancestors footprints. However. That time, the entire sky of nihility shook. The boundlessw energy transformed into a terrifying de light that spanned hundreds of thousands of feet. It cut that ultimate expert until he bled and retreated in a panic. From then on, no ultimate expert dared to enter the sky of nihility. The figure sitting on the praying mat appeared, and the word Travelappeared. In the next moment, it interweaved and appeared outside of the five phoenixes. Qi Liujia gritted his teeth and soared into the sky. The coarse clothes on his body fluttered. Senior! Stop! Qi Liujia roared. He had to stop this person. Once this person made a move, the young masters array formation would most likely have a big problem. As he approached this figure, Qi Liujia still could not see his face clearly. He only knew that this person should be a Buddha. Countless Buddhist lights enveloped his head. His gaze was peaceful, profound, and ethereal. Lineformationnguage? ! Qi Liujia looked at the praying mat and his heart trembled. The line formationnguage was taken away by his eldest disciple and was rumored to have been brought to the upper realm. He did not expect to see the line formationnguage now. In other words, this person was connected to the upper realm. He should be the grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. The Grandmasters face could not be seen clearly. It was as if... He could not look directly at him. Qi Liujia opened his mouth to speak, but he could not make a sound. The grandmaster gently twirled a flower. Qi Liujia felt that his primordial spirit seemed to have shrunk into a flower. He watched as the grandmaster floated toward Lu Pan, who was being cut down by the de ofw. His expression gradually revealed his anxiety. Lu fan wanted to set up a time array to allow the five phoenixes to grow rapidly, but he was also faced with a terrifying threat. Not only did thewse like a de, but there were also existences above the transcending venerable realm that crossed over. Despair, despair! Qi Liujia had a faint thought of being disheartened. Lu fan naturally also sensed an extremely powerful aura approaching. Heaven Tier? Lu fan raised his eyebrows. He had just set the cultivation division. He did not know what the Ninth Heaven called the realm after transcending the tribtion, but Lu fan called it the heaven tier. It should be the great grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world... what is he trying to do? Lu Fans thoughts kept spinning, but he was very calm. He flicked his finger. The Phoenix Plume sword shot out rapidly. The nine Phoenix Plume swords did not merge into one. Instead, they turned into nine rays of light that surrounded the ball shield formed by the thousand des. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless des ofw were repelled. Crack! Crack The thousand des began to spin continuously, revealing Lu fans calm face as he sat cross-legged within. His vigorous hair blew in the wind. The time array gradually calmed down. After all, Lu fan had deduced so many times on the preaching tform, and he had considered almost all the failures. Therefore, the sess of the formation did not exceed Lu fans expectations. However, the appearance of the de ofws and the appearance of the Grandmaster of the heaven tier in the Buddhist world was not part of his n. Lu fan looked at the grandmaster calmly. The Grandmasters face was covered by endless Buddhist light. This Buddhist light entwined with a strange thought. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and saw a blooming flower of the primordial spirit. HMM? The Great Honored Master who was sitting on the futon seemed to change his expression slightly under the Buddhist light. This was because he noticed that Lu fans immortal soul seemed to be strangely strong. Interesting.. The only high-level martial artist in the nihility sky was rumored to be entangled with an ancient emperor. It seemed like he had his own merits. He had killed the venerable judiciary with a single word. He had even killed many sacred lords of the high-level martial Saint Land. He had a bad temper and wasnt very strong. However, he still dared to act like this. It was definitely because of the power of the Void Heavensws that gave him courage. Supreme experts didnt dare to step into the Void Heaven because they were afraid of being killed by thews left behind by the ancient emperor. As for those who were too weak, their strength would be greatly restricted after stepping into the Void Heaven, and they wouldnt be able to disy too much strength. Thus.. This person dared to be so confident. With the might of his primordial spirit, which wasparable to a transcendent mortal realm cultivator, he was able to stand guard in the nihility sky that was protected byws. The Grandmasters thoughts surged as he looked at Lu fan. In the next moment, the grandmaster smiled. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt dare to step into the nihility sky. However.. This time, he found an opportunity. Saint Lord Lu... Setting up a time array is a heaven-defying move. It will destroy the bnce of the development of Ping Yang Tians High Martial World. Please stop the array. His voice sounded. Golden lotuses seemed to appear everywhere in the void. His voice sounded as if lotuses were blooming. He had an ethereal and noble aura. Lu fan looked at the great grandmaster calmly. This is the Void Heaven, destroying the development of Ping Yang Tians High Martial World? Lu fan said. The grandmaster sitting on the futon smiled like a Buddha picking flowers, he said to Lu fan seriously, Because Holy Lord Lu refused to join the high martial book, ording to the rules, the five Phoenix Small World will be ssified as Ping Yangtians High Martial World. In the distance, when Qi Liujia heard this, his face couldnt help but flush with unwillingness. Why? ! Why did the five Phoenix Small World have to be Ping Yang Tians high-level martial arts. The five phoenixes were clearly the high-level martial arts of the nihility Sky! Lu fan raised his eyebrows in astonishment. The five Phoenixes are my world. It has nothing to do with you. The Great Grandmaster was not angry. Amitabha... Holy Lord Lu, do you know the identity of the venerable that you killed that day? The great honored warrior asked. It represents the will of the upper realm. All the upgrades and ratings of the entire high martial world in Ping Yang Tian are determined by it. If you kill him, you will be beheading the will of the upper realm. A great crime will befall you. Lu fan shook his head. I am not in the high martial register, and the five phoenixes are not under anyones jurisdiction. So... What right do they have to question me? After he finished speaking, Lu fan seemed to be a little impatient. He had just finished setting up the time formation, so he did not have the time to chat with this great paragon. Withdraw this formation. This formation contains the words of the ancient Emperors arrivalformation. It will bring you even more terrifying disasters. The Great Paragon said. His voice was like the rumbling of an ancient bell. Lu fan did not continue to pay attention to him. The thousand des piled up and transformed into a wheelchair. Lu Fans white robe fluttered in the wind as he sat upright on the wheelchair and looked at the great paragon calmly. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Fiery-red light continued to engulf the area. In the next moment, nine Phoenix Plume swords rose into the air and piled up into a huge phoenix plume sword in the void. The red light swirled like the tail feathers of a real phoenix. The Sword Qi swept across the sky and shed across in an instant! Ding Ling Ling! In the void, countless de-like rules actually changed their des at this moment. They were no longer aimed at Lu fan, but at the Grandmaster who was sitting upright on the praying mat. Puchi! The Phoenix Plume sword ray stretched across the sky for hundreds of thousands of feet! It was almost as if an abyss had been torn out of the void. After the sword Ray, it continued to collide with each other, emitting the sound of ringing des. The Great Grandmaster was enveloped by Buddhist light, and rays of light that fell down were like a piece of luxurious clothing. This penniless monk will give Holy Lord Lu a piece of advice... Give up on the five phoenixes as soon as possible and run... The Void Heaven shouldnt have given birth to a high-level martial artist, but since it has been born, its very likely that it involves the ancient Emperors secret, and its also possible that it involves the traces of the emperor weapon. This world will be the target of many experts in the upper realm. Holy Lord Lu, you wont be able to protect it. The people behind you wont be able to protect it either. His voice rumbled. However, Lu fans expression didnt change. In the next moment, sword Qi shed across the sky. The Great Grandmaster flicked his finger. The Buddha palm and Sword Qi collided. Bang! It was as if a Buddha Lotus bloomed in the Void and set off a terrifying energy storm, causing countless ice-cold continents to copse. The futon beneath the ancient Buddha shed with silver-gray light. A huge row of words flowed. In the next moment, it turned into a stream of light and was about to escape. However. An endless de ofw shed down. The ancient Buddha let out a muffled groan. The moment the silver-gray light engulfed him and disappeared. A piece of flesh stained with golden-red blood floated in the void. The de ofw continued to fall. Very quickly, this piece of flesh that contained a powerful and absolute energy waspletely chopped off. The great ancient Buddha disappeared. His aura waspletely destroyed in the sky of nothingness. The terrifying pressure that enveloped the entire nothingness also gradually disappeared. However, the words that the great ancient Buddha left behind were like an ear-splitting explosion that kept exploding in Lu Fans mind. After a long time, Lu fan calmed down. He narrowed his eyes. He sat upright on the thousand des chair and looked around. The Nothingness was silent. It was filled with darkness, deathly stillness, and coldness. There wasnt the slightest bit of life force. Lu fan nced around and smiled. He felt an enormous whirlpool wrap around him, and it seemed as if it wanted to pull him into it. The person behind... Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair, and the phoenix plume sword returned before concealing itself into the chair and transforming into fiery red decorations. Interesting. Lu fan chuckled. Are you referring to the general in the ancient tomb? or... is there another finger?Qi Liujia asked The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world had entered the nihility sky, yet he had thrown such a suspense at him. This kind of person who intentionally stirred up his appetite and didnt give him an answer.. He really deserved to be beaten to death. Young master... What should we do?Qi Liujia asked Qi Liujia arrived swiftly. His face was ghastly pale, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Dont be afraid. Well deal with whateveres our way. Lu fan rubbed the you xuan ring on his thumb and smiled. Seeing that Lu fans expression was still rxed, Qi Liujia heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps, Lu fan really had some trump card that he couldnt imagine. After all, in Qi Liujias eyes, Lu fan was full of mystery. Oh right, old Qi, that upper realm mentioned by ancient Buddha... where is it? Lu fan thought of something and asked doubtfully. Qi Liujia was stunned. He frowned and said, The upper realm involves many secrets, so I dont know much about it, but... Qi Liujia couldnt help butugh at himself. However, because I have a few gooddisciples, I have a little understanding of the upper realm. Young master should know that this world is called the nine heavens. Originally, every heaven and earth in the nine heavens had a great emperor overseeing it. Their strength was evenly matched, so there wasnt much difference. However, ever since that battle in the ancient times, the immortals have shed blood, the ancient emperors have fallen, and the tens of thousands of worlds have cried... So, the ninth heaven is divided into the strong and the weak. Qi Liujia said slowly. Lu Fans interest was piqued. So the battle in the ancient times was so intense that it involved the entire ninth heaven.. The nihility heaven is called the Ninth Heaven, and its also a forbiddennd. Its the weakest of the nine heavens... young master knows this very well. Qi Liujia smiled. After that, theres the Eighth Heaven, Ping Yang Heaven, Seventh Heaven, Origin Maic Heaven, and Sixth Heaven, Blood Evil Heaven. These three heavens are on the same level. Of course, theres a difference between the strong and the weak. After that, theres the upper realm... Qi Liujia said. Lu Pan was deep in thought. His finger tapped lightly on the Armguard of the Thousand de Chair. So, the upper realm is actually a name for the other heavens? Yes and no...Qi Liujia shook his head. It is rumored that there is a living emperor in the first realm, so... it is not included in the upper realm. And so far, there are no experts who can enter the first realm. Thus, the upper realm does not include the first realm. Or it can be said that the first realm is more noble and mysterious than the upper realm. As for Ping Yang Heaven, the Origin Maic Heaven and the Blood Evil Heaven, they are controlled by the remaining heaven and earth. Those heaven and earth are known as the upper realm. Qi Liujia said. Lu Pans brows twitched when he heard this. Ping Yang Heaven was actually controlled by the Heaven and earth? The reason why the nihility heaven was not controlled was probably because of the strange power ofws. Qi Liujias face was full of wrinkles. He jumped slightly and took a deep breath, Young master... the upper realm actually has another name. HMM? Lu fan looked at Qi Liujia in surprise. What name? Qi Liujia took a deep breath. There was a yearning in his eyes. The immortal world. .. Ping Yang Tian. Silver-gray light surged, and space rippled. In the distance, sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling, who were secretly watching, felt their hearts tremble. In the next moment, the thick smell of blood filled the air. The Great Grandmaster of ancient Buddha, who was sitting cross-legged on the praying mat, had returned. However, his appearance was somewhat miserable. Arge chunk of flesh had been cut off from the Great Grandmasters jade-like arm. At this moment, blood was bubbling out. The two sacred lords sucked in a deep breath. That was the great grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world, an existence that was in control of the Yan grade six advanced martial saintnd. Above the tribtion transcending great grandmaster, there was a terrifying great grandmaster at the immortal transformation realm who was at the third stage of the Great Grandmaster Realm! In the end, after entering the nihility sky, the Great Grandmasters flesh and blood were sliced off and dyed the void red. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Azure Spirit looked at each other and felt inexplicably lucky. They had entered the nihility sky, but they were still able to return alive. It was truly... too good of luck. The ancient Buddha sitting cross-legged on the praying mat seemed to smile. He raised his hand to cover the wound where his flesh and blood had been sliced off, and the undtions ofws on it dissipated.. After that, his flesh and blood regenerated. The Great Grandmaster looked at Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Azure spirit with a faint smile. After that, the great grandmaster turned into Buddhist light and disappeared. All that was left behind was a thick bloody aura filled with Buddhist intent. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Azure Spirit floated over and looked at the sky. Rumble! In their eyes, they could see that the sky was densely packed with saber-likews, and they took a deep breath. They were getting more and more afraid. They secretly decided that they would not enter the sky of nothingness easily anymore. .. After the time formation was set up, the huge sundial hung in the sky above the five phoenixes. It seemed to symbolize the passing of time in the five phoenixes. To the entire five phoenixes, the change was not big. Although Lu Fans strength had increased, because the time formation covered the entire five phoenixes, the speed of time could not increase. Lu fan maintained the flow of time at 10:1, which was just right. Rumble! The Immortals remains. The origin waterfall began to dissipate. Many cultivators were shocked. They raised their heads and found that the sundial above their heads had disappeared. The river of time had also disappeared. Many people felt lost. However, the ind of the immortals remains had rich spiritual energy. It was still a top-notch training ce. The people of the world did not seem to realize that the world had changed too much. That was because the sky was still the same day. The Sun was rising and setting normally. They did not know that the time array had covered the entire five phoenixes. They vaguely felt like they were living in the mountains and did not know how old they were. On the vast sea. Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair and walked slowly. Qi Liujia followed by his side. Feeling the peaceful five phoenixes that had not changed at all, Qi Liujias face trembled slightly. The countless creatures in this world probably did not know that they had just walked between life and death. And these creatures probably did not know that the time flow of the five Phoenixes was now ten times faster than the outside world. Lu fan was somewhat excited. After the time array was set up, the cultivation speed of the five phoenixes cultivator increased, which was the same as Lu fans cultivation speed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as Lu fan and Qi Liujia were strolling in the boundless sea... East Sea region. In the direction of the primordial spirit tform. A powerful aura was faintly surging into the sky! Lu Fans eyes lit up. In his system interface, his spiritual energy reserves began to rapidly increase.. Qi Liujia was speechless. Someone has broken through! The corner of Lu Fans mouth also curled up slightly. The first almighty of the five Phoenixes was born. PS: Request Rmendation ticket, request monthly ticket Chapter 410 - The platform of the preaching of the Dao was once again opened to attract new people

Chapter 410: Chapter 410. The tform of the preaching of the Dao was once again opened to attract new people

The fluctuationsing from the primordial spirit tform made Lu Fans heart unable to help but feel interested. This was someone who had fused his primordial spirit and transformed his spiritual sense into primordial spirit. From the nine steps of the Yang God, he had stepped into the level of primordial spirit unity. Just Like That, the first almighty expert was born in the five Phoenix Small World. Lets go and take a look. Lu fan smiled. He was in a pretty good mood. The benefits of the spiritual essence brought by an almighty expert were quite considerable. Yes. Qi Liujia also had a smile on his lips. The stronger the five phoenixes were, the more confident he would be in surviving the future cmity. Thus, his mood was naturally extremely good. However, Lu fan and Qi Liujia went to the primordial spirit tform in a concealed state, making it impossible for the world to detect them. Immortal Soul Stage. Many statues stood in the vast sea. They had different forms and were filled with powerful immortal soul waves. These waves spread in all directions, allowing people to easily catch the mysteries andprehend the immortal soul. However, the only thing that was not harmonious was that the faces of these statues were filled with fear, destroying the mysteriousness of the immortal soul stage. At this moment, arge group of cultivators had already gathered around the primordial spirit tform. They were all exuding excitement. Waves rose in the vast sea, and circles of energy spread out. The Primordial Spirit Unity Realm was the most difficult realm to break through among the three gods realm. However, once one broke through, the effect would definitely be very terrifying. It would not be an exaggeration to say that one could reach the heavens in one step. This was because the birth of the primordial spirit was a qualitative change. Du Longyang and ni Chunqiu felt a bit bitter, but there was also a bit of joy amidst the bitterness as they looked at ye Shoudao in the distance. Thats right, the first person to break through to the primordial spirit unity realm was ye Shoudao. Ye Shoudaos single arm fluttered in the wind. His eyes were closed as he floated in the air. Powerful primordial spirit fluctuations continuously spread out from his body. Waves of mysterious fluctuations fell from the nine heavens. The origin seemed to have transformed into the Milky Way in the sky as it flew down and irrigated his body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ye Shoudaos primordial spirit left his body. An illusory image appeared above his head. In the image, Ye Shoudao sat alone on the Dao Lotus, holding a saber and waving it continuously. Saber Qi overflowed in all directions. This was a saber technique that was exclusive to him and was most suitable for him. Many people watched this scene. Very soon, tears began to seep out of their eyes. They were not tears of sadness. Instead, the saber light was too sharp. It was as if it was suppressing their spiritual sense, causing them to cry. Many people could not help but turn their heads away. They did not dare to look at this scene directly. Boom! Finally, Ye Shoudao opened his eyes. A stream of energy ran through the rainbow. His primordial spirit was like a de, shing down abruptly. Even the boundless sea seemed to have been split in half. Rumble! A ravine appeared, and the boundless sea on both sides was like a waterfall rolling over. Kacha.. On the primordial spirit tform, cracks began to appear on a statue. In the next moment, the cracks exploded. The entire statue suddenly exploded, scattering into stars that filled the sky. It turned into a huge rock that rolled into the seawater, sinking into the depths of the boundless sea. Many people took a deep breath and were extremely shocked. There were a few statues on the primordial spirit stage. They did not expect ye Shoudao to break through to a mighty figure and a statue to actually shatter. What did this mean? It meant that when all the statues on the primordial spirit stage were shattered, perhaps the primordial spirit stage, this mysterious cultivation ground, wouldpletely disappear! Du Longyang, ni Chunqiu, and heavenly oasis young master, who was secretly watching from afar, all had slight changes in their expressions. They felt a sense of urgency. Opportunities were limited. If they did not seize them quickly, the opportunities would quickly slip away from their hands. This was something they did not wish to see. A sense of oppression actually emerged on ye Shoudaos body. Fight! Du Longyang took a step forward. Bang! The giant soared into the sky. The Yang God took nine steps. The aura of the half-step almighty du Longyang was like a zing sun. He thrust out a long spear, and the Spears light was dazzling and eye-catching. The seawater seemed to have sunk under the pressure of the spear light. The surrounding people were forced to take a few steps back. The surface of the sea was filled with wind, and huge waves swept across, causing the vast sea to set off monstrous waves. Ye Shoudao held the saber with one arm, but he revealed a smile. Good timing. He held the saber with one hand and closed his eyes, as if there was a saber in his heart. Du Longyangs spear light was iparably powerful, but at this moment, under the detection of Ye Shoudaos primordial spirit, it was iparably weak. If he hadnt broken through, Ye Shoudao would have been somewhat wary. But now, he didnt feel the slightest bit of nervousness. Shua! The Saber was drawn. The saber was drawn and cut through the water. The spear light was actually easily cut apart by this saber. As if it had found the weakness of this spear, the spear light dissipated and turned into a breeze that blew across ye Shoudaos face. Everyone was shocked. How could it be so easy? Was this the Almighty Realm? A metamorphosis realm. Qi Liujia had once said that those below the almighty realm were all weaklings. Only those who had entered the Almighty Realm had the right to investigate some secrets. Everyone was in an uproar. Du Longyangnded on the surface of the sea and took a few steps back. His expression did not change, but his heart was already filled with shock. Ye Shoudao was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. He released his primordial spirit and looked at a certain spot in the sky. There was clearly no one there, but it gave him a creepy feeling. Young Master Lu! Ye Shoudaos expression tensed. He looked at the empty spot and bowed slightly. Everyone looked over. Ni Chunqius eyes lit up. He could not wait to look in the direction where ye Shoudao was bowing. However, there was nothing. Old Ye, youre bad. You just broke through to be an Almighty, and youre Already Gone? Ni Chunqius heart felt empty, and he was even a little angry. Not bad... Suddenly. Everyones pores shrank. Because in that empty ce, there was actually a faint voice that contained a smile drifting over. Young Master Lu... was really here? ! In the next moment, everyone imitated ye Shoudaos appearance and bowed respectfully in the direction of the empty ce. As the first cultivator of the five phoenixes to step into the primordial spirit unity and obtain the name of an Almighty, I will give you a de today. Lu Fans ethereal voice emerged from the void. Ye Shoudao was stunned. Then, he raised his head in excitement. His eyes were filled with endless brilliance. There were such benefits? Du Longyang, ni Chunqiu, heavenly oasis young master, and the others were heartbroken. Young Master Lu was personally imparting the DAO. This was simply a supreme opportunity. They hated it immensely. Why werent they the ones who broke through to the Almighty realm. Weng.. The air rippled like water. Spiritual energy gathered and transformed into a huge palm. Then, it grabbed at the air, and spiritual energy condensed into a long saber. The long saber shed down. The Saber Ray was ordinary. It shed out for hundreds of miles in the air. Then, it split into two, two into four, four into eight.. In the next moment, the sky was filled with the de light The entire sky was shaking. Ye Shoudaos entire body trembled as he watched. This de made him extremely amazed. After a long time. The de light dissipated. How much have youprehended? Young Master Lus voice sounded once again in the world. Iveprehended thirty percent. Ye Shoudao said respectfully. Its not bad. Young master, what is the name of this de technique? Ye Shoudao raised his head and took a step forward anxiously. A random de technique. You can call it whatever you want... However. Lu Fans voice drifted over. It felt as if he was walking further and further away. Ye Shoudao was filled with endless aftertaste. His eyes were filled with confusion, as if he had fallen into a kind of madness and confusion. Ni Chunqiu, on the other hand, was looking in the direction of no one. His eyes were like the brightest star in the night sky. Young master has already left. Ye shoudao nced at ni Chunqiu and said. Ni chunqiu immediately felt extremely regretful. Why did he leave? The people around also dispersed. Because of ye Shoudaos experience, they became more and more energetic. Some of the people who were originally watching the show had also flown away. They wanted to cultivate diligently. Perhaps one day, they would be chosen by young master Lu and receive young master Lus teachings. .. After bidding farewell to Lu fan, Qi Liujia returned to the side of his disciple, Li Sansui. Li Sansui was currently conversing with Li Sansi, who was wrapped in a ck robe. When he saw Qi Liujia, his face revealed a look of joy. Master. Li Sansui bowed. Li Sansi also bowed to Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia looked at Li Sansi. This is a vine demon body with a special constitution. This is your luck and also your misfortune... a vine demon bodys constitution isparable to a first-rate special constitution when it grows up. However, if it doesnt grow up, it wont even beparable to a third-rate constitution. Although you have reached the leaving aperture realm and its not difficult for you to step into the Unity Realm, once you reach the unity realm, it will be extremely difficult for you to advance further. You can be considered to have a good constitution, but you can also be considered to have a bad constitution. Qi Liujia was, after all, the sect master of the six Armor Formation sect. She was knowledgeable and pointed out Li Sansis ws. Li Sansis heart tightened. Li Sansi was her brother after all, so she would like to let him be. Master, is there a way to change that? Li Sansis eyes were bright under his ck robe. He wanted to be stronger because he still had a goal to catch up to the young girl, so he didnt want to be too weak. Master has no other way. If you want to find a solution, go find young master. Qi Liujia shook his head and said. Li Sansis expression under his ck robe stiffened. Forget it. I will find a solution on my own. Li Sansi said. Then, he turned around and left. Qi Liujia was a little puzzled. Whats wrong? I think young master Lu has a good temper and is very warm to the cultivators of the five phoenixes. Why doesnt he go look for young master Lu? Its too difficult for him to find a solution on his own. Li Sansui had somewhat guessed it and sighed. .. Lu fan returned to the originke. The thousand de chair moved slowly, and a gentle breeze blew. Ni Yu came with the newly refined grade five pill, the origin fusion pill. Young master, why dont you try it? Ni Yu seemed to be presenting a treasure. Lu fan pinched the pill wrapped in sugar and stuffed it into his mouth. To Lu fan, it was simr to eating a sugar pill. Although the origin fusion pill could assist in condensing the primordial spirit, the power of Lu Fans primordial spirit was extremely powerful. It reached 99 yuan, not to mention one.., even if Lu fan swallowed an entire pot of origin fusion pills, there would not be any changes. Oh, its a little sweet. Next time, put less sugar in it. Lu fan said. Ni Yus expectant expression froze. Was the focus on the sugar? ! The Little Ying Long, who was lying on top of his head, let out a giggle. Hearing the Little Ying Longs giggle, Lu fan thought of something. He waved his hand. The back of the Little Yinglongs neck was grabbed by Lu fan. He sliced through the air. The air seemed to have been cut open. Lu fan threw the little Yinglong into the vortex. The Little Yinglong disappeared into the vortex with a dumbfounded look. It seemed that it still did not understand why it had suffered. Give him a good beating. Dont let hime back unless you beat up a mighty figure. Lu fan said. Okay, Father. The air rippled as Zhu Longs voice sounded. Ni Yu took the pan and quickly shrunk her neck. Xiao Huang, youre too miserable. Young master, Im going to continue practicing pill refinement. Ni Yu said obediently. Wait. Ni Yu, who had just turned around, felt her heart tremble. Youve just learned how to refine fifth grade pills. Dont be in a hurry to refine pills. Go to the Dao tablet and properlyprehend the dao intent. Lu fan said. Ni Yus chubby face was trembling. Dao intent... was so difficult. In addition, seeing that youve refined fifth-grade pills, Ill upgrade your wok... When youveprehended the Dao intent,e find me to take the wok. Lu fan said again and waved his hand. Ni Yus ck wok immediately floated up. Ni Yus tears were about to flow down. She grabbed the ck wok and her body was lifted up. Then, when she met Lu fans calm and gentle gaze, Ni Yu could faintly see the reflection in Lu Fans eyes... Hearts eye. Ni Yu wisely chose to let go. She fell to the ground, feeling as if she had nothing left to live for. Lu fan put away the ck pot, nced at Ni Yu and left. Ni Yu beat her chest and stamped her feet. What was there to show off for? What was there to show off to young master for? Was refining a grade five pill that amazing? Why would he show off? Great, the pot was gone. Ni Yu had no choice but to bring her sorrowful body to the front of the Dao tablet. She sat cross-legged and raised her head to enter a state of cultivation. White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan returned. Sitting upright on his chair, he took out the spiritual pressure chessboard, burned a pot of plum wine, and prepared to rest. The Northern Emperors Scripture was also spread out, and the time formation was set up. In the next period of time, the five phoenixes would enter a period of rapid development. Any high-level martial world would have a long period of time. The five phoenixes were an exception. Because of Lu Fans intervention, the five Phoenixesdevelopment seemed to be soaring. It was too fast, so fast that it was amazing. However, there was also a terrible drawback to being so fast. That was that the foundation would be unstable. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were gradually unable to keep up with the speed of the worlds level rise. Even if it was a level nine high-level Yan martial artist, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land was at the venerable creation level. The Holy Lord Level was all at the venerable creation level. As for the five phoenixes, apart from Lu fan, there were only a few at the venerable creation level. Even those at the primordial spirit unity level were pitifully few. Therefore, Lu fan wanted the five phoenixes to take a good rest and consolidate their foundation. This was also the reason why he set up the time array. His mind moved. Lu fan took out a powerful aura from the You Xuan Ring. The faint sound of a dragons roar could be heard. This was the ancestral Dragons aura that Lu fan had captured when he went through the great tribtion of high martial arts. The lines in his eyes twitched. The appearance of the Dragon Gates heavenly dragon seed appeared in his eyes one after another. The Red Dragon Gate. The red dragons battle strength had increased in the Dragon Blood Pool and reached the Yang God level. However, he was not arrogant andcent. He continued to cultivate bitterly near the dragon gate. The Cloud Dragon sat on the peak of Mount Tiandang. He looked at the clouds and was somewhat satisfied. In the Dongyan River, the m dragon was happily swimming along with the current. asionally, it would catch a few fat fish to eat. The South County coiling dragon was ying in the mud. On Buzhou Peak. Zhu Long was training the Little Ying Dragon. From time to time, the Little Ying Dragons miserable whimpers could be heard. The Azure Dragon had transformed into a young man. In the Great Mystic School, he was discussing life philosophy with a girl from the school. The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched slightly. Among these heavenly dragon species, the only normal ones were probably little bamboo dragon and little red dragon. The others... were simply indescribable! Lu fan rubbed his forehead. In the next moment, he cut the ancestral dragon qi into eight parts and flicked his finger. Eight streams of ancestral dragon Qi flew out. Of course, the amount was naturally not the same. The eight heavenly dragon species were nourished by the ancestral dragon qi and were all transformed and upgraded. They let out dragon roars in the direction of the vast sea. With the nourishment of the ancestral dragon qi, these heavenly dragon species would gradually be stronger as time passed. Lu fan smiled and withdrew his gaze in satisfaction. He set up a chess game and asked the heavens while drinking the plum wine. He seemed somewhat rxed. Three dayster. Lu fan ended the chess game and stretched his back. His mind sank into the teaching tform. He sat cross-legged in the array tform. His ck hair was strong and his robes were fluttering in the wind. Lu Fans eyes focused. His primordial spirit shook and majestic primordial spirit power kept surging. The mountain peak with blooming vitality flowers rose up in front of Lu Fans eyes. Majestic spiritual energy surged and turned into a sea of clouds that lingered around the mountain peak. Next, he wanted to spread these vitality flowers. HMM, but who should I pass this special physique to? Lu fan fell into deep thought. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others? Lu fan shook his head and denied this thought. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others belonged to the cultivators who had obtained the first generation of opportunities. This inheritance of this special physique belonged to the second phase of Lu Fans n. Therefore, he was prepared to choose some other people. The lines in his eyes jumped, crisscrossing and crisscrossing. Rumble! The Sea of spiritual energy raised huge waves, as if it was going to swallow Lu fan. If it was a preaching tform that had not been upgraded, the selection of people could only be random. But now.. Lu fan could choose based on what he saw and heard. The first batch will choose twenty genius cultivators. They wouldpete for the seven flowers with special physiques together. Lu fan raised his hand, and the array patterns immediately surged. Rumble! A terrifying rumble resounded. In Lu Fans eyes, the faces on the five Phoenix continent began to change continuously. .. West county, Liangzhou City. Ding Jiu Deng, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. The suppressed aura on his body was difficult to suppress, causing the oilmps light to extinguish in an instant. His figure shed out in an instant. A strange fluctuation spread out in the air. This is... the aura of the Immortals destiny. That mysterious immortal... is making a move again. Ding Jiudeng took a deep breath. He walked into the room where the young monks were sleeping soundly, only to discover that one of the young monks had disappeared. .. North County, Great Mysterious Academy. Lu Jiulian opened his eyes, and there was a strange look in his eyes. The Green Lotus Robe on his body fluttered in the wind. He took a step forward, and a lotus flower bloomed under his feet. He felt the mysterious aura in the air, and his gaze focused. His spiritual sense spread out. Soon, he discovered that a student in the great mysterious academy had disappeared. HMM? Its that girl from the Tang family... Lu Jiulian frowned. .. In the Western Liang army. Zhao Zixu, who was cultivating under the moonlight, suddenly felt the world spin. His body seemed to be restrained by a terrifying power, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed. On the peak of a mountain with heavy snow fluttering in the wind. Meng haoran, who had been following Kong Nanfei and cultivating his great righteous energy, suddenly disappeared. A sheet of snow fell, and his body was torn into pieces. Kong NANFEI opened his eyes and looked at the spot where Meng haoran had disappeared. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows in surprise. In beiluo city, nie shuang, who had been running around the city for training, suddenly missed a step and disappeared like a bubble. Tonight was destined to be a restless night. Young cultivators from all over the five phoenixes were captured by a mysterious force and disappeared. Inside the Dao preaching tform. The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly as he felt the familiar atmosphere. The neers entered one after another, making him miss them. Neer Tang Guo, enter the Dao preaching tform. Neer nie shuang, enter the Dao preaching tform. .. Neer Meng Haoran, enter the Dao preaching tform. PS: There was a mistake at the end of the previous chapter. It was a mighty figure, not venerable creation. It has been modified. Please vote. Chapter 411 - the legacy of physique, Mad Demon Tang Yimo

Chapter 411: Chapter 411, the legacy of physique, Mad Demon Tang Yimo

Where are we? Youre Nie Shuang? Meng Haoran? .. Voices rose and fell. The air was somewhat tense, and everyone felt a chill run down their spines. NIE shuang and Meng haoran looked at each other. They were no strangers to each other. They had met once before, and now that they had actually met in this mysterious ce, their hearts couldnt help but ripple. Meng haoran looked around and saw many figures. They werent very old, and some of them were unfamiliar, and some were familiar. There were young men, and young women. Some had terrified expressions on their faces, and some were calm and collected. Meng haoran frowned, and his mind trembled. In the next moment, his spiritual sense surged out. Meng haoran had been following Kong Nanfei in cultivation, and his cultivation base wasnt weak. Furthermore, thanks to the fated transformation of Heaven and earth, he had stepped into the nascent soul stage. Among the cultivators present, Meng haorans cultivation base was the highest. I am Zhao Zixu of Xiliang,said Zhao Zixu He wore a set of armor as he looked at nie shuang and Meng haoran. He knew both of them. Zhao Zixu looked around at everyone and realized that he was probably the oldest. For some reason, he felt an indescribable pressure. Buzz.. Suddenly, a powerful ripple spread out from this strange ce. A heavy pressure surged in everyones hearts. They raised their heads and looked around. Looking into the distance, they discovered that there seemed to be a ray of dawn surging in the darkness. Dense spiritual energy was surging and curling around, like the radiance of dawn illuminating the darkness. There were immortal pces, pavilions, and waterside pavilions. There was even dense spiritual energy pervading the air. It was simply a scene of a fairnd. The twenty little fellows were in an uproar. Where exactly is this ce? Father once told me that apart from the mysterious young master of the five phoenixes, there are also strange immortals... could it be that we have all been chosen by Immortals? Nie shuangfas hair was old and vigorous. After years of training, his Qi and blood were surging. Immortals? Meng haoran sped his hands behind his back, his schrly robe fluttering as he murmured. Zhao Zixu twisted his neck. He seemed to have encountered something extraordinary. In the crowd off in the distance. Tang Guo was trembling. What had she done? How had she been dragged here? Suddenly. A powerful aura spread out, causing the entire space to emit a terrifying rumbling sound like that of an avnche or a tsunami. The hearts of the twenty little fellows trembled. Then, they saw an enormous, towering figure. It was anguid figure sitting upright. The twenty Little Fellows felt a blinding light that prevented them from even opening their eyes. Their hearts were filled with anxiety, and they couldnt help but kneel down on the ground. The might of an immortal. It was impossible to look directly at it, impossible to fathom! What terrifying power... . Is this really an immortal? NIE shuang lowered his head, his heart filled with astonishment. Boundless righteous energy surged around Meng haoran. He wanted to resist the immortal might, but was unable to do so. Remember, only seven of you will be able to obtain immortal destiny. A faint voice echoed through the air. NIE shuang, Zhao Zixu, Meng haoran, and the others felt their hearts tremble. Immortal Destiny? Seize Immortal Destiny? ! They wanted to ask more questions, but the mysterious immortal didnt give them the chance to speak. A faintughter seemed to resound, lingering between heaven and earth. The world spun, and the scene before everyones eyes changed. Then. The twenty people discovered that they had appeared under a towering mountain peak. How tall was this mountain! It almost reached the heavens, piercing through the heavens! The entire mountain seemed to be emitting a majestic spirit light, as if there was some huge attraction that attracted them on the mountain peak. NIE shuang looked around, but he could no longer find the figure of the immortal. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He felt like an ant. The immortal stood high above and looked at him mockingly. In front of that mysterious and strange immortal, they were like ythings. We might really have met that mysterious immortal... NIE shuang said. Immortal destiny... On the mountain peak, there might be immortal destiny. NIE shuang took a deep breath, his eyes shining brightly. Without hesitation, nie shuang moved. He took a step forward and headed toward the towering mountain peak. Meng haoran, Zhao Zixu, and the others looked at each other, then rushed forward as well. If there really was immortal destiny on the mountain peak, then they would have to race against time. Right now, they were their opponents. The other young men and women had already rushed out and climbed the mountain. The mountain was tall and steep. Climbing up was somewhat difficult because there wasnt even a foot on the way. The spiritual energy in nie shuangs body surged like a gecko. On the mountain wall, he was like a swimming dragon. His speed wasnt considered fast, but relying on his powerful physical strength, he had quite an advantage. However, as the mountain became higher and higher, nie shuang could only slowly climb up, panting. Lu fan floated, calmly looking at the 20 chosen little guys. On the peak of the mountain, one after another brilliant physical flowers bloomed. Each physical flower represented a special physical seed. Once it was possessed, as long as it didnt die, it was equivalent to possessing terrifying potential. Thus, if one wanted to obtain a constitution flower, one had to go through a test. .. Nie shuang climbed for a long time. Soon, he discovered seven flowers blooming on the mountain peak. The seven flowers all had mysterious undtions spreading out. The flowers swayed as if they were enticing nie shuangs mind. It wasnt just nie shuang. Almost everyone saw the seven flowers, and just like nie shuang, every flower was enticing their minds. These people were all geniuses and juniors from all over the world, and their minds were clear. Very quickly, they understood that these seven flowers were very likely the immortal fate that the immortals spoke of! For a moment, everyone became full of energy. They continued to climb upwards, and felt that they were getting closer and closer to the seven flowers. Suddenly.. On the mountain peak, there was a tyrannical pressure that was like a surging torrent, and also like the most terrifying avnche that rapidly fell down. Muffled groans rang out continuously. The twenty people were all pressed tightly against the mountain peak by the terrifying pressure. Crash! One person could not bear it and was pressed down from the mountain peak for several meters. His entire body was covered in cold sweat. That was because there was a bottomless abyss beneath him. Once he fell down, he would definitely be smashed into pieces. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They wanted to use the spiritual Qi in their bodies to climb up. But.. Under this pressure, the spiritual Qi in their bodies seemed to have been scattered by a mysterious hand. If they wanted to obtain the immortal fate, they naturally needed a test. Going forward against the pressure might be a test for them. NIE shuang gritted his teeth and continued to climb up against the pressure. Bit by bit. However, the higher he went, the more terrifying the pressure became. He could even hear all sorts of mocking voices. Nie shuang, give up! Your father doesnt even think highly of you, so what kind of opportunity are you trying to seize? Meng haoran, give up! Cant you just be a weak schr? Why do you have to risk your life to seize the opportunity? If you fail, youll fall into a bottomless abyss! Give up, Tang Guo! Live Well under the protection of your brother! Why do you have to risk your life for something as difficult as fighting for the immortal destiny? The mocking voices continued to ring out. The hearts of the twenty people were shaken. Suddenly, someone couldnt withstand the pressure. Whoosh.. His body swayed, and he fell down from the mountain peak. A mournful, despairing scream could be heard. Once they fell from the bottomless abyss, they would definitely be smashed into pieces. The remaining neen people felt their bodies and hearts turn cold. Even their hands that were clutching the mountain peaks stone walls had turned pale. Some people even had blood seeping out of their palms. They really wished that everything before their eyes was an illusion, but it wasnt. This was because they could clearly feel the coldness of the stone and the reality of the Abyss. The higher they climbed, the stronger the pressure became. They were getting closer and closer to the seven physical flowers on the peak. However, the remaining neen people continued to climb, but the distance between them and the seven flowers didnt increase at all. It was always the same distance. Fifty feet, sixty feet, seventy feet... thirty feet, fifty feet! These youths continued to climb despite the pressure. Some of them couldnt hold on any longer. Their faces were pale, and their will wavered. They gave up on climbing. They loosened their grip and fell down into the bottomless abyss. A look of relief could be seen on their faces. Nie shuang looked at the Fallen Man, but didnt give up. Blood oozed out of her lips as she continued to climb. Meng Haorans face was expressionless. Zhao Zixus face was also serious as he continued to climb. To everyones surprise, the delicate and weak Tang Guo didnt give up either. She was actually hanging at the back. Her fair and tender face was scratched, but she didnt give up. Her eyes were filled with an indescribable determination. I cant rely on Big Brother for everything! I need to learn how to protect myself. I need to be stronger! I dont want to be Big Brothers weakness, big brothers divination! Tang Guo gritted her teeth, herrge eyes filled with determination. Her hand was a bloody mess, and waves of bone-piercing pain spread from her fingertips. Every time she climbed, she would leave a bloody handprint on the mountain peak. However, she did not give up! One miserable howl after another passed by her side, and every time, Tang Guo would tremble in fear. Finally, when the thirteenth person fell into the abyss. That terrifying pressure seemed to dissipate like a tide. It was like the golden sunlight shining down from the clear sky after the rain. The group climbed faster. The distance between them and the seven flowers was also getting closer and closer. They reached the peak of the mountain. The seven flowers swayed on the peak of the mountain, blooming with a seven-colored brilliance. Some flowers were golden, some flowers were ck, and some were evil. Seven people, seven flowers. Tang Guo was miserable. Her hands were badly mutted, and her cheeks were cut. However, she was actually somewhat happy in her heart. Ding Ling Ling.. A gust of wind blew over. On the peak of the mountain, the dense air broke apart, giving off the feeling that one would be able to reach the peak of the mountain. The seven people all felt a sense of heroism. The flowers swayed under the wind. In the next moment, the seven flowers... drifted away from the mountain. Seven people, seven flowers, each choosing their own master. However, what they didnt expect was that the pain... had only just begun. .. It was daybreak. The entire five phoenixes fell into a strange atmosphere. The various factions were in a mess. At the Great Mysterious Academy. Tantai Xuan was dressed in luxurious clothes and slowly walked around. That girl from the Tang family... is gone? Where did she go? Tantai Xuan took a deep breath and asked. Tang Xiansheng had arranged for the girl from the Tang family to cultivate in the great mysterious academy. However, if something happened to her, it would definitely affect the rtionship between Nanjun and the Great Mysterious Academy. This was especially so for that girls brother, Tang Yimo... he was the earliest genius cultivator and was said to have already entered the Yin God realm. Tang Yimo was very protective of his sister. Once he found out that Tang Guo was missing, that guy might personallye to Da Xuan. Search! Send troops to search the entire city! We must find Tang Guo! Tantai Xuan was helpless and could only give the order. He looked at Mo Ju with deep worry surging in his eyes. Ju, do you think... This is the work of the cult? Mo Ju fanned himself and smiled, Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. A cult does not have the guts to infiltrate the Great Xuan Academy. Perhaps, there is some strange power that took Tang Guo away. Mo Jus eyes shed. Strange Power? Perhaps it was the power of an immortal. Mo Ju did not say it out, but he had this guess in his heart. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that Tang Guo was being held hostage. The entire Great Xuan Imperial City was in chaos. The ck tortoise guards quickly moved out, searching door to door. Time passed by little by little. Tantai Xuans expression became more and more worried. This was because the ck tortoise guards reported that they did not find any traces or news of Tang Guo. Furthermore... They also sent back a piece of news. Many talented disciples had mysteriously disappeared, and every county had reported it. One dayter. Tang Xiansheng from the South County received the news. Tang Guo had gone missing. When this news came out, his heart slightly contracted. However, he appeared calm and waited for another day. He knew that this was not the way to go on, so he ordered someone to pass the news to Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo, who was in closed-door cultivation, received the news of Tang Guos disappearance. He walked out of his closed-door cultivation like a demon. He crossed the Dragon Gate and entered the Great Xuan Pce. Boom! Boom! Boom! Within the Azure Dragon Gate. Tang Yimos terrifying aura was released, and it was like a huge storm. His face was gloomy, and his heart was a little flustered. In the past, he thought that the Great Xuan Academy would be the safest ce, so he agreed to let Tang Guo study. However, such a thing happened today. Mo Ju appeared. Wheres My Sister?Tang Yimo asked coldly. Tantai Xuan personally rushed over, under the protection of many ck tortoise guards. Tantai Xuan could be considered to know Tang Yimo. At the beginning of the cultivation era, Tang Yimo had shone brilliantly. Although after that, as time passed, Tang Yimo became more and more inconspicuous. However, it was undeniable that Tang Yimo was not weak. Mo Jus feather fan swayed gently as he negotiated with Tang Yimo and persuaded him. If anything happens to my sister, I want the entire academy to apany my sister in death... Tang Yimo continued to speak coldly. He was still wearing the training attire he had worn when he was in seclusion. He swayed in the wind and his gaze was sharp. There was actually some surging killing intent within it. Tang Yimo was not unreasonable. He was waiting, continuing to wait.. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. There was still no news from Tang Guo. Even Tantai Xuan felt anxious. That girl... did something really happen to her? Even Mo Ju, who was originally confident in his heart, could not help but have some doubts at this moment. Could it be that his judgment... was wrong? Boom! At the Great Mysterious Academys martial arts practice field. The ground suddenly cracked. Streams of ck demonic qi rolled around like dragons and snakes. The entire martial arts practice field seemed to have turned into ruins. The students of the Great Mysterious Academy felt a huge pressure. Tang Yi Mos hair flew in the air, and ck demonic qi surged around his body. He opened his five meridians and stood still on the spot. His entire skin turned blood-red, as if he was a great devil. Tantai Xuans expression changed slightly. He ordered people to disperse all the students of the Great Xuan College. The ck tortoise guards surrounded Tang Yimo, trapping him in the center. His expression was bitter. Was the alliance with the South Prefecture going to be destroyed just like that? Because of a little girl? However, Tantai Xuan had nothing to say about this loss. Because the fault was indeed on his great Xuans side. That little girl... Where did she go? Could it be that she had met with an ident? Go and invite Ninelotus! Looking at Tang Yimo whose violent aura was getting denser and denser, it was as if he had the power to destroy the world. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath and spoke to a Xuanwu guard solemnly. Very soon, Lu Jiulian arrived. Dont suppress yourself. Come on, lets fight. Lu Jiulian nced at Tang Yimo indifferently and spoke. Bang! As soon as she said that, the martial arts practice field exploded. Countless broken stones were thrown into the air by an oppressive force. Tang Yimo transformed into a ck beast and charged out. Bang Bang Bang! Lu Jiulian flicked her finger and the energy lotus floated away. It collided with Tang Yimo. The terrifying explosion continued to st through the Great Mystic School. The martial arts practice field could not contain the battle between the two. If my sister dies, I will ughter everyone! In the martial arts practice field that had been reduced to ruins, Tang Yimos low growl was heard. His cold voice was filled with killing intent. Tang Yimo had always been such a person. He only wanted to protect the person in his heart. Alright. Lu Jiulians calm voice was heard. Boom Boom Boom! Tang Yimo seemed to have fallen into a state of madness. .. On the mission tform. Lu fan was floating. The lines in his eyes were jumping as he watched the transformation on the mountain of vitality. The seven people were enveloped by the energy of the vitality flower. They were undergoing a transformation. Every day, there would be shrill screams. This transformation was apanied by pain. The vitality flower had to change their flesh and blood and rebuild their bones. That kind of pain was not something an ordinary person could withstand. This was also a test. Lu fan did not send the selected little ones who failed to climb the mountain back. Instead, he waited for the little ones on the mountain peak to finish their transformation and send them out together. Seven days. Finally, someone on the mountain peakpleted the transformation first. NIE shuang sat cross-legged on the mountain peak. He felt his transformation. His flesh and blood were surging non-stop. Every drop of blood seemed to contain an extremely terrifying power. Special constitution... Saint King Body? Nie shuang opened his eyes, and they shone with an extremely sharp light. He exhaled, and his Qi was like a sharp de. He shed through the air for several hundred meters before dissipating. He turned his head. On the mountain peak, there were many people who hadpleted their transformations. Meng haorans schrly robe was blood-red, and he seemed to be floating in the air. Innate dao body... . Meng haoran looked at nie shuang and said with a smile. Tang Guo opened her eyes. Her eyshes fluttered, and her face was flushed with a divine glow. Immortal destiny... . Special Constitution. Divine King Constitution... . Tang Guos body was covered in blood. However, at this moment, she realized that she seemed to possess an iparable power. Furthermore, her thoughts became much clearer. Rumble! Suddenly. The world trembled. The sacred mountain began to copse, shattering inch by inch. That Tall Immortals body appeared once again, emitting a terrifying pressure. Even though they had awakened a special constitution, they could only kneel in front of this terrifying pressure. The thirteen people who had never obtained an opportunity stared at Tang Guo, nie shuang, and the others with envy and jealousy. Their bodies emitted a mystical light, which made their hearts tremble. Without a doubt, these seven people definitely got the Great Immortal Opportunity. Suddenly. The huge immortal stretched out his hand. He gently stroked everyones head. The Immortal touched the top of their head. The thirteen people who didnt get the opportunity only felt that the world was spinning. When they opened their eyes, they found that they had returned to their respective residences. They felt that a part of the memories in their minds seemed to have been erased, so they couldnt remember it at all. .. On the peak of the snowy mountain. Kong NANFEI opened his eyes. Behind him, the wind and snow seemed to have suddenly stopped. Meng Haorans body appeared once again. Youre back? Kong NANFEI asked. Yes. Meng haoran nodded. Kong nanfei nodded and continued to breathe in and out. The Great Spirit lingered on the peak of the snowy mountain, like a sea of clouds churning. Meng haoran scratched his head. It was gone? His master really wasnt worried about him at all. .. The battle between Tang Yimo and Lu Jiulian caused the entire great profound school to tremble. An enormous lotus flower circled in the sky, and monstrous demonic qi transformed into a dragon snake that slithered about and attacked. As it swept through, the ground cracked, and the buildings copsed. Tang Yimo walked through the air, and his entire person had already changed greatly. His skin had turned purple, and ck patterns covered his face. He did not suppress his eight meridians armor-piercing devil art. In this battle, he actually continued to break through! At this moment, his aura was like a torrent, like an ancient god or devil. Lu Jiulians Green Lotus Robe fluttered in the wind. His brows were slightly furrowed. Facing Tang Yimo, who had opened up several meridians consecutively and had an unparalleled physicalbat strength. He did not have a special constitution, but he was stronger than Tang Yimo, who had a special constitution. He actually felt slightly pressured. However, this was also Lu Jiulians goal. In order to break through Tang Yimos eight meridians armor-piercing demon technique, he needed a change in his state of mind and sufficient pressure. Suddenly. Lu Jiulian turned his head slightly. Youre back. Lu Jiulian said. As his words fell. Tang Yimo, who had a majestic aura, suddenly paused. In the ruins below. A dot of white light suddenly appeared. In the next moment, a divine radiance shot up into the sky. After the light dissipated, Tang Guos blood-stained body appeared. She stood quietly in the ruins and raised her head in shock. Looking at Tang Yimo who had turned into a god in the sky, her eyes fluctuated. Brother! The monstrous demonic qi around Tang Yimo instantly melted with this shout. Lu Jiulians clothes fluttered in the wind. Her gazended on Tang Guo. As if she had sensed something, her pupils constricted slightly. Chapter 412 - 1000 feet of Dragon Qi

Chapter 412: Chapter 412,1000 feet of Dragon Qi

Tang Guo had returned. This made the hearts of the spectators in the Great Mysterious Academy rx slightly. The identity of this girl was too special. Tang Yimos sister might not represent the entire south county, but if something happened, she would provoke Tang Yimo. Who Was Tang Yimo? Tang Xianshengs illegitimate child had a miserable childhood. He was a recluse and valued his rtives. Especially his own sister, who he protected like a treasure. If something happened to Tang Guo, Tang Yimo would definitely go crazy. He would be like a great devil, stirring up chaos in the entire Great Xuan Kingdom. Fortunately, the Great Xuan Kingdom had Lu Jiulian. Ever since the Great War, the world had changed. Lu Jiulian had been in closed-door cultivation. No one knew how powerful Lu Jiulian was now. In short, he was very powerful. Tang Yimo had fallen into a crazy state. In the battle with Lu Jiulian, he had been easily suppressed. This was also the reason why everyone in the Great Xuan kingdom heaved a sigh of relief. If it wasnt for Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo would have easily started a massacre. Guoer, are you alright? Tang Yimos eyes wavered and his demonic state dissipated. Brother, Im fine. Tang Guo looked at Tang Yimo, whose clothes were tattered and his flesh was squirming. Her eyes couldnt help but reveal a warm glow. She knew that Tang Yimo was crazy because of her. Its good that youre fine, its good that youre fine... Tang Yimo pursed his thin lips. He held Tang Guos hand and looked at Tang Guos bloodied appearance. His heart could not help but tighten. Does it hurt... Tang Yimo asked. Tang Guo touched the dried blood on her face and smiled. This was the blood left behind by the transformation of her physical body. Of course, it still hurt. When she underwent the transformation of the godly monarch body, Tang Guo almost could not hold it in anymore. The pain of changing her flesh and reshaping her bones was even more painful than piercing her heart and gouging out her bones. Tang Guo almost fainted, but she thought of Tang Yimo. She didnt want Tang Yimo to suffer too much alone. She wanted to share the burden for Tang Yimo, so... she endured the pain. It doesnt hurt! Tang Guoughed. Lets go home.Tang Yimo held Tang Guos hand and said seriously. It was better not to stay in the Great Mysterious Academy. No... brother, I want to stay in the capital. There are still many things worth learning in the Academy. Tang Guo rejected Tang Yimo. At this moment, Lu Jiulian floated over. Your constitution... has changed. He looked at Tang Guo and said. In the distance, Tantai Xuan, Mo Ju, and the others also walked over. When they heard Lu Jiulians words, they couldnt help but be stunned. Tang yimo only reacted at this moment because he was concerned about Tang Guo. His spiritual sense swept over, and his expression fluctuated slightly. This was because he could feel the power in Tang Guos body that made his heart palpitate. Are you willing to learn from me? Ill teach you cultivation. Lu Jiulian looked at Tang Guo and said. Tang Guo naturally recognized Lu Jiulian. He was a legendary student of the great mysterious academy and a demonic cultivator. She was already standing at the peak of the cultivation world. Tang Guo greets Master! Tang Guo did not hesitate and kowtowed. Although she had the godly monarch body, Tang Guo understood that this godly monarch body had not fully matured. She still had a long way to go. Moreover, Tang Guo had her own thoughts. If she had a powerhouse like Lu Jiulian as her master, she would have a background and backing. This way, her brother Tang Yimo would not have to be so tired. Alright. Lu Jiulian smiled gently. On the other side, Tang Yimo felt a little awkward. He had just fought with Lu Jiulian, and in the end... Tang Guo had returned and became Lu Jiulians master. Hahaha... This is considered as not fighting and not getting to know each other. This is fate. This king is holding a banquet today. Shall we have a good drink? Tantai Xuan walked over andughed loudly. Although the Great Mysterious Academys martial arts practice field and surroundings had turned into ruins. However, he, Tantai Xuan, was still very happy to see such a happy ending. Your Majesty, theres no need to trouble yourself. Tang Yimo waved his hand and rejected. He had just destroyed someone elses martial arts practice field. How could he still have the face to stay and have a drink. Guoer, where have you been these past few days? Tang Yimo narrowed his eyes. This was the question he wanted to ask. Tang Guo hesitated for a moment. The Immortal did not allow her to talk about bing an immortal. However, she thought for a moment and said, The immortal touched my head... and went to get the Great Immortals fate. When Tang Yimo heard this, his gaze could not help but shrink. Mo Ju, who was beside Tantai Xuan, also had his eyes light up. That Mysterious Immortal had appeared again? ! Tang Yimo understood. After all, he was someone who had entered the immortal realm and knew the rules. He patted Tang Guos head. Cultivate well with your master. If your master bullies you... Tell Me. After Tang Yimo finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Lu Jiulian with a calm expression. Even if I have to risk my life, I will seek justice for you. Tang Yimo said. When Tang Guo heard this, she instantly smiled like a flower. Alright! In the next moment, Tang Yimo bowed slightly towards Tantai Xuan, turned into a ck ray of light, and disappeared. Lu Jiulian, on the other hand, had her hands behind her back. Her Green Lotus Robe drooped down as she walked slowly. Guoer, lets go. Lu Jiulian walked away gracefully. AH? Alright! Master... Wait for me! Tang Guo quickly turned around and followed behind Lu Jiulian. .. Beiluo city. NIE shuang returned. The wind was blowing by Beiluo Lake. In the middle of theke, nie changqing was calmly sitting on a fishing boat with a dragon yer on his arm. He was wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat. He was fishing quietly. As if sensing nie shuangs return, Nie Changqings voice drifted over. Enter theke. Hearing this, nie shuang took a step forward and stepped into Beiluo Lake. As he walked, the next moment, he turned into a sprinting figure. Theke water seemed to be boiling, constantly shaking, and the fish in theke all shrank to the bottom of theke in a panic. By theke. Luo Yue and Luo Cheng stood with their hands behind their backs, looking at the scene in the center of theke, and smiled. Nie Changqing isnt worried at all. NIE shuang disappeared for almost ten days, and he actually fished for ten days. Luo Cheng said. Nie changqings current cultivation is extremely powerful. It has long surpassed what we know. He might have long seen through nie shuangs whereabouts. The two of them smiled. Then, they turned around and left. On the official road by theke, the entire army of the Dragon Blood Army retreated under the lead of the two of them. In theke. Theke water exploded. NIE shuang was excited. Father! Be careful! NIE shuang growled. His upper body, which was covered in blood, actually exploded into strips of cloth! Vigorous energy surged, as if there was the roar of a giant dragon and the momentum of andslide. Bang! With a step, the North Luo Lake immediately caved in. NIE shuang ran at high speed and threw a punch. The water was evaporated into steam by this punch. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The moment nie shuang threw the punch, the Qi in his body kept rising, and his cultivation base also kept breaking through! From the limit of the sky lock, he instantly entered the nascent soul stage. Eh? Nie changqing raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he didnt expect nie shuang to be able to throw such a powerful punch. NIE changqing chuckled. His fishing posture didnt change. The dragon yer at his waist flew up automatically and drew a line on the surface of the water. A gully was instantly created. Water sshed up and spiraled in the air, actually condensing into a water saber. NIE shuangs punch collided with the water saber! A terrifying explosion suddenly urred, and the rippling qi force continued to spread out. Crash! It was as if it was raining in Beiluo Lake, and the raindrops were pping wildly. NIE shuangs body flickered with golden light, and he took a firm horse stance. Behind him, it seemed as if the stars had exploded, and a strange phenomenon of the gxy flowing appeared. Boom! NIE shuang punched out once again. Nie changqings heart trembled. This time, he couldnt maintain hisposure. The fishing boat beneath him instantly exploded. His body rolled up, and the tip of his feet pressed against nie shuangs fist. Like a carp striking out, he shed the dragon horizontally by his side. Bang! The tip of Nie Changqings feet burst out with energy. Nie shuangs body staggered back a few steps. Then, he was a little angry. Father! You cheated! You said you would only use the power of the same realm! Nie changqing floated down to the surface of theke. He yed the dragon yer and put it back on. He stroked his stubble without changing his expression. He didnt say anything. He nced at NIE changqing and sneered. Using the power of the same realm? Then Ill probably be beaten up by you! Nie shuangs body suddenly became extremely powerful, which was beyond nie changqings expectations. It seemed that nie shuang had obtained an extraordinary immortal destiny. A special constitution? Nie changqing seemed to have thought of something and asked. Nie shuang grinned and clenched his fist, roaring. This is... The Sacred King Body. NIE changqing smiled. Very good, looks like... Its more durable. As soon as he finished speaking. NIE shuangs expression froze. The surface of theke drew a line. Ding Dong! Like a drop of water, it dripped into theke. NIE shuang only felt a massive de intent attack. The massive power made nie shuang unable to resist, and he was directly pped into the bottom of Beiluo Lake. F * ck! This was probably a fake father! .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. After the special constitution was distributed, Lu fan could be considered to have solved a small target. These special constitution seeds couldnt be seen for the time being, but as they grew, they would definitely be dazzling. However.. The special constitution had its limitations. In the future, if they wanted to make a big breakthrough, they would have to rely on their own efforts. Taking out the spiritual pressure chessboard, Lu fan burned a pot of plum wine and slowly drank to set up the chess game. However, he ced a few chess pieces. Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. He yed with the chess pieces and narrowed his eyes. Very soon, the lines in his eyes jumped. He looked at the few people who had received the inheritance of the four kings in the ancient tomb. Jiang Li was cultivating in the Great Xuan Kingdom and had received the inheritance of the weapon king. His cultivation was increasing rapidly and he was immersed in the research of the way of military formations. However, it would still take some time for him to consolidate his soaring cultivation. On the other side, Luo Mingyue had returned to Xiliang and was in seclusion to consolidate the inheritance of the Qin king. Mo Liuqi was in the desert to consolidate his cultivation. Ximen Xianzhi, who had received the inheritance of the sword king, was in seclusion on Mount Zhongnan. The sword intent that had spread out had benefited many disciples of the sword garret. Lu Pan retracted his gaze and fell into deep thought. This was an inheritance from the ancient tomb. Lu fan couldnt tell whether it was good or bad. However, the benefits of this inheritance were without a doubt. The increase in the strength of these people also brought about an increase in Lu fans spiritual energy reserves. Lu fan was happy to do so. Lu fan originally nned to create some inheritances, but after thinking about it, he didnt n to do so. Lu fan had a few fixed candidates in his mind, and they were all people he thought highly of. However, right now, Lu fan kept giving out inheritances because it was a little deliberate, which would also limit their growth. Lu fan nned to let nature take its course. Perhaps this kind of growth would give Lu fan a surprise. The chess piece in his hand was suspended above the chessboard, and there was a faint rumbling sound. The lines in Lu Fans eyes jumped, and he saw a few figures. .. In the small city outside the Wolong Ridge. The bored white green bird, who was squatting outside the chicken fence, suddenly felt something. The Nine Phoenix Transformationin his mind suddenly began to spin rapidly. The little chicks running on the grass were all bursting with a powerful aura. They turned into mes, like fire phoenixes that wanted to cover the sky. Nine Phoenix... sixth transformation. The White Green Bird said slowly. As soon as she finished speaking, the chicks were not the only ones that had changed. She herself had also undergone a huge change. Her clothes seemed to be covered with ayer of fire feathers, and her entire person had be noble and tall.. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her brows were like fire. There was a faint golden light surging in her pupils. .. The wind blew from the east against night in the small building. Sima Qingshan was painting in front of the window of the building. Outside the window was an empty mountain after the new rain. It was quiet and tranquil. There was even the sound of birds chirping, lingering in the mountain. The brush moved like a swimming dragon, and the picture scroll on the desk seemed toe alive. As he painted, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger. Vaguely, the picture scroll seemed to have turned into a real world. Sima Qingshan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the world in his eyes seemed to have turned into a world of ink. Everything was like a painting scroll. He could easily change everything with just a raise of his hand. Sima Qingshan smiled. The mountains and rivers were sshed with ink. A mountain moved horizontally and an ancient tree reached the sky in an instant. The world in the painting scroll seemed to have turned into his domain. .. On the peak of the snowy mountain. Kong NANFEI opened his eyes. The cold wind and snow blew, umting a thickyer of snow on his body. However, Kong Nanfei did not care at all. There seemed to be a poem in his chest and abdomen. He smiled. Facing the white snow, he opened his mouth andposed a poem. His mouth was like a suspended river. The mighty river rolled and rolled over the Snowy Mountains. The snow on the mountains melted away. In the snow, green nts began to grow. Not far behind Kong nanfei, Meng haoran took a deep breath in shock. He felt that his master... had be stronger again! The Mighty Qi of his master could change the situation of heaven and earth. It wasparable to a divine ability! After a long time. Kong Nanfei closed his eyes and opened them again. Once again, heavy snow fell from the sky. Kong Nanfei was a little disappointed. Haorans righteous energy is really strong. If the headmaster was still here, how strong would his haorans righteous energy be? Meng haoran was slightly startled and fell silent. After a long time. Kong Nanfei picked up the wine gourd and poured the wine into his mouth. His loudughter lingered on the mountain peak. Such a glorious era, what a pity. .. Lu Pan looked away and smiled. Patter. The chess piece in his hand suddenlynded on the chessboard, and a crisp sound echoed. The cultivation method of the white green bird, the Nine Phoenix Transformation, was very mysterious. Even Lu fan was unable toe up with an exnation. Sima Qingshan had entered the Dao with his painting, and he had formed an embryonic domain of his own. His power was extraordinary, and it was easy for him to trap experts when fighting against those of a higher level. On the other hand, Kong NANFEI had used the great righteousness taught by the headmaster to cultivate a technique that wasparable to a divine ability. Although it was much weaker than Zhu Longs innate divine ability, it was still a divine ability, and it could not be underestimated. Therefore, Lu Fan decided that he would not give any more inheritances. Let nature take its course and let these people continue cultivating. Lu fan felt that there would definitely be a big surprise in the future. Time passed by little by little. NI yuku sat in front of the Dao tablet. He, who had been confiscated by ck Pot, had entered a mysterious state ofprehension. At the primordial spirit tform. Numerous figures were entrenched in various ces, capturing the primordial spirit energy in the air and using it toprehend the primordial spirit. Ye Shoudao broke through to the primordial spirit unity level, which gave everyone a huge stimulus. Ni Chunqiu, du Longyang, heavenly oasis young master, and other experts all sat here with their legs crossed. Overlord, Nie Changqing, Ning Zhao, and the others also came here from time to time. And the nine prisons mystic realm in the Wolong Ridge also gathered many cultivators, wanting to use the DAO tablet toprehend the dao intent. Lu fan deliberately observed Lu Changkong. After the river of time disappeared, Lu Changkong left the immortal ruins. He ran to the ancient tomb and began to study the spiritual herbs in the ancient tomb again. He was still carrying out his n of interbreeding spiritual herbs. He mixed a variety of spiritual herbs of extraordinary quality and used the herbs contaminated with the power of the river of time to refine them. For a time, he entered a state of seclusion. He did not know how old they were. Rumble! Outside the void. The enormous sundial floated in the air, and the time array continuously spiraled. The heaven-overturning array was shrouded in smoke and clouds. It made the five phoenixes look iparably magnificent and mystical. Under the effects of the time array, the time flow of the five Phoenixes was ten times that of the outside world. A year passed very quickly. At the primordial spirit tform, Majestic Energy and spirit surged. Du Longyang had broken through. He had stepped into the realm of Immortal Soul Unity and became a mighty figure! A long spear stabbed out, and a hole that could not be closed for a long time appeared in Hanhai. Ye Shoudao stepped out from the absolute de sect. Heughed and shed out. The de spread in the air like a storm of pear blossoms, turning into tens of thousands of de lights. This was a de passed down by Lu fan that day, and Ye Shoudao had some understanding of it. This de was to celebrate du Longyang bing an almighty! Another primordial spirit statue shattered. Du Longyang stood in the air and waited for a long time. Unfortunately, Lu fan did not appear. The regretful du Longyang sighed. Ye Shoudao was the first to be an Almighty, so he received Lu Fans teachings. And he was the second. Since ancient times, no one had recognized him. Although du Longyang felt regretful, he did not feel dejected. Instead, he felt more and more motivated. If he became the first cultivator to step into the level of venerable creation, would Lu fan teach him? Another year, another person broke through to the immortal soul third level. In Martial Emperor City, du Longyang stepped out of the sky. In the Absolute de sect, Ye Shoudao also flew away. They all thought that the one who had stepped into the immortal soul third level should be ni chunqiu. But what made them astonished was that. The one who had stepped into the primordial spirit unity realm this time was actually heavenly oasis young master. NI Chunqiu was actually one step slower than heavenly oasis young master. Time passed by bit by bit. The changes of the five phoenixes were quietly happening. For cultivators in the cultivation world, the passage of time would not be too obvious, because at the high level, a retreat might take several years. However, for the mortal countries, or rather... for Tantai Xuan, the change brought about by the passage of time was huge. In a few years, the Great Xuan Kingdom hadpletely be the supreme country in thend of five phoenixes. Nanjun and Xiliang had reached a consensus with the Great Xuan Kingdom to assist in the development of the Great Xuan Kingdom. Thus, the Great Xuan Kingdom, which had fewer formidable enemies, hadpletely be the overlord of the mortal world. The sect world chose to resist Tantai Xuans orders. Tantai Xuan did not mind this. The cult forces to the west of the demon continent had infiltrated, and many of these sect forces were controlled by the cult members. As a result, Tantai Xuan coldly gave the order. With a thought, Jiang Li and Xue Tao led the ck tortoise guards to attack. In just a month, the five Phoenix world trembled. The sect world was uprooted, and countless people were killed and injured. The cult members were chased out of the Great Xuan Kingdom and fled to the west of the demon continent. The cult controlled by Liu Yuanhao did not stop. Not only did they use the cult members to disguise themselves as Great Xuan cultivators, kill the demons, and dig for demon crystals, it caused a war between the demons and the Great Xuan Kingdom. Liu Yuanhao learned his lesson and sent several nascent soul realm cult elders into the Great Xuan Kingdom to assassinate Tantai Xuan. He did not choose to do it himself. After all, the losses he suffered back then were still vivid in his mind. However, on the day these nascent Soul Realm Heretic sect elders tried to assassinate him. The Great Xuan Emperor had Golden Dragon Qi that was hundreds of feet high. Tantai Xuan shouted in one breath, and the nascent Soul Realm Heretic sect elders were destroyed in body and soul, turning into ashes. The world was shocked! The cultivation world was boiling! And this assassination seemed to have stirred up the sleeping lion, Great Xuan. Tantai Xuan sat high on the throne, his eyes like torches. With a wave of his hand, he swallowed mountains and rivers. Internally, he vigorously developed the Great Xuan College, waiving the tuition fees for poor children to enter the college, and even increased the rewards, causing a surge in cultivation. Externally, he gave an order, and the Great Xuan Iron Cavalry, under the leadership of Jiang Li and Xue Tao, sent out troops to Heavens correspondence pass. Even if three demon kings were to face the enemy personally, they would still be no match. If not for the mysterious demon lord personally appearing, Jiang Li would have almost ttened the demon continent with the help of the Army formation. After discussing with the demon lord, Jiang Li did not linger in Yaozhou because their target was not Yaozhou, but the cult. Hence, the great ck iron cavalry crossed Yaozhou and charged toward the west. In Xiliang, Xu Chu and Zhao Zixu, along with Tang Yimos army, charged out and headed toward the West cult headquarters. Liu Yuanhao gathered his forces to fight, but he was no match for them The cult fell apart. Within a year, the western Mardon dynasty was also shattered by the Great Xuan Army. Tantai Xuan waved his hand and brought the western Mardon dynasty into the Great Xuan territory. As for the demon continent, Tantai Xuan was afraid of the mysterious demon lord and did not choose to tten it. However, this had always been a thorn in his heart. He had always felt that those who were not of his race had a different heart, let alone the demon race. Hence, Tantai Xuan personally led the troops out and set foot on the demon continent. The three demi-humans personally weed Tantai Xuan. In the eyes of the three demi-humans, Tantai Xuan was the human emperor. How would they dare to neglect him? It was rted to the future of the demi-humans and the interaction between humans. Tantai Xuan chatted with the three demi-humans in a friendly manner. He learned about the tragic development history of the demi-humans. Back then, he was deceived by king Ma Dun and killed countless demi-humans. He dug out the demon crystals. Tantai Xuan had also put down his thoughts about the demon race. The three demon kings brought the demon continent to join the Great Xuan Kingdom. Tantai Xuanughed loudly and held a ceremony on the demon continent. He conferred the three demon kings the title of opposite sex kings of the Great Xuan Kingdom. Tantai Xuan returned to the capital and returned from the Heavens Seal Pass. Along the way, the people weed him with thunderous cheers. Tantai Xuan stood on the war chariot. His Imperial Dragon Qi rose again and eventually exceeded a thousand feet! With a thousand feet of Dragon Qi, he was as furious as a primordial spirit unity expert. With a thousand feet of dragon qi, Tantai Xuan, with the help of Mo Beike and Tang Xiansheng, finally began his final n.. Establish the Great Xuan dynasty! PS: 6,000-word stamp, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 413 - Ni Yu’s Dao intent, Taotie!

Chapter 413: Chapter 413, Ni Yus Dao intent, Taotie!

The establishment of a divine dynasty! This news spread throughout the cultivation world, and many cultivators were shocked. A divine dynasty was different from a dynasty. One was a secr dynasty, and to cultivators today, it could be easily destroyed. However, a divine dynasty was something that even cultivators had to worship, and it could be passed down for a long time. There had never been such a prosperous era in the five Phoenix continent. Establishing a divine dynasty was something that no other country had ever achieved. However, Tantai Xuan, who possessed a thousand Zhang of Dragon Qi, was well-liked by the people. Furthermore, he worked hard to govern and had the support of many experts. Hence, it was not necessarily impossible for him to establish a divine dynasty. In short, when the news of the Great Xuan Kingdom spread out, the entire five Phoenix greatnd fell into a storm. Mo Beike and Tang Xiansheng, the two pavilion elders, lived in the pavilion and participated in the nning and establishment of the dynasty. To them, it was also a chance to prove themselves. Otherwise, with their age, they would have long gone into hiding.., to pursue cultivation. Tantai Xuan was able to invite them because the temptation of establishing the dynasty was too strong. The western cults had been ttened and disintegrated, leaving only a few idle forces hidden. The threat to the Great Xuan Kingdom was almost undetectable. The Marton Kingdoms forces that cultivated with the help of the demon crystals had beenpletely ttened by the great xuan cavalry, and the five Phoenix continent had been unified. The problem of the demon continent had also been temporarily dealt with. The demi-humans and demi-humans were temporarily at peace. The Great Xuan Kingdoms national fortunes and power were rising step by step. The n to prepare for the dynasty of God waspletelyunched. Year after year, three years passed. The Great Xuan Kingdom had been preparing for the dynasty of God. While the Great Xuan Kingdom was preparing for the divine dynasty, the cultivation world of the five phoenixes was developing crazily. Some people had seen the overlord of the Western Liang Kingdom shoot out his demonic qi into the sky and punch out a hole in the sea. Some fishermen of Dongyang county went out to fish and saw a swordsman thrust out his sword. The Sword Qi shot into the sky as if it was going to pierce a big hole in the sky. There were even some who saw a young man. His entire body shone with golden light, and strange phenomena appeared frequently. It was as if the gxy was filling up his entire body. The cultivation world was also developing vigorously. .. Northern County, Great Xuan Kingdom. In the hall, the carbon fire was burning quietly. Crackling sounds could be heard as sparks flew in all directions. Tantai Xuan leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes slightly. He was deducing something in his mind, and his temples were actually covered in frost. All these years, he had worked hard and poured his heart and blood into Great Xuan, wanting to make great xuan grow stronger. The current Great Xuan could be said to be the strongest country in the five Phoenix greatnd. However, Tantai Xuan stillcked a sense of security in his heart. He was afraid of enemies from beyond the heavens. Every time he slept, he would close his eyes and recall the scene that had happened in the bloody battlefield at the Heavens Pass. The many soldiers guarding the heavens pass had been killed by an expert from beyond the heavens with a single move. Not even their bones remained. That was his nightmare. Every time he woke up from the night, the tip of his nose would always be sweating. After finishing the memorials on the chopping board, Tantai Xuan leaned back on his chair and rested for a while before drinking a cup of fine wine. Outside the hall, the sound of footsteps could be heard. After the servant sent the message. A hunched figure slowly entered. Your Majesty. Mo Beike bowed. Tantai Xuan walked down barefooted and smiled as he helped Mo Beike up. Elder Mo, whats So Urgent? Tantai Xuan smiled. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled slightly. After the discussion of all the elders, the ninth day of the next month... will be the day when Great Xuan ascends to the peak of Mount Tai, Wentian Peak, to hold the grand ceremony to establish the Divine Dynasty. The beginning of the Great Xuan Calendar. Mo Beikes words caused Tantai Xuans eyes to narrow as a bright light shed past. Okay. Next month? Tantai Xuan was actually looking forward to it. He was about to be the number one person in the five phoenixes to establish the divine dynasty. How could he not be excited. When Mo Beike heard Tantai Xuans reply, he could not help but smile. His face was filled with wrinkles as he slowly exhaled. His expression could not help but be serious. Your Majesty, if we establish a divine dynasty, it will definitely be inextricably linked to the cultivation world. Hence, I implore your Majesty to set up an invitation to invite the experts from the variousrge cultivation factions to participate. It will also be able to consolidate the fate of the Divine Dynasty. Mo Beike bowed and said. That is only natural. Tantai Xuan agreed immediately. A divine dynasty that did not receive the recognition of the cultivation world did not have the qualifications to be called a divine dynasty. However, Tantai Xuan seemed to have thought of something. A hesitant expression shed across his face. Elder Mo, we are inviting many experts from various factions this time. I wonder... which faction would like to invite us? Tantai Xuan was very solemn. Mo Beike was stunned. Then, he understood Tantai Xuans meaning. The faction that Tantai Xuan mentioned.. Was the mysterious White Jade Capital. Your Majesty, if you wish to establish a dynasty, you must not leave the white jade capital. Without the recognition of the white jade capital, the dynasty... will not be real. Mo Beike said. Tantai Xuan smiled, his gaze flickering. He was actually a little nervous. He did not know... if he could invite young master Lu to attend? Very quickly, Mo Beike retreated. The snow in the sky was still drifting. It drifted for year after year, as if it was repeating the cycle of reincarnation. During this one month, the entire five phoenixesundercurrent surged. The news of the Great Xuan Kingdom establishing the Divine dynasty also spread like wildfire across thend. Themoners were extremely excited, and their voices of support for Tantai Xuan were deafening. The expressions of the cultivation worlds factions were all different. Many factions had received invitations from Great Xuan. It was written by Tantai Xuan himself, representing Great Xuans sincerity. Hence, the variousrge factions readily agreed, agreeing to go to the Divine Dynastys grand ceremony. .. In a small city not far from Wolong Ridge, the nine Phoenix Courtyard was situated there. Jiang Li was d in silver armor and rode a fiery red horse into the city. The city lord of the city hurriedly led arge army to wee him. Jiang Li, the military god of Great Xuan Kingdom, not to mention his cultivation base, just his position alone was enough to cause the city Lord to panic. One had to know that as a meritorious minister of Great Xuan Kingdoms expansion of territory, Jiang Lis hands were stained with endless near-misses. When he ttened the western cults, many nascent soul realm experts were turned into blood foam under the charge of his army. Jiang Lis purpose ining to this city was naturally not to meet the city lord. He rode a horse alone and arrived at a remote part of the city. A small farmhouse courtyard was in a corner of the city. Nine Phoenix Courtyard! Once the One courtyardof one courtyard, two kingdoms, three sects, and four pavilions, it was a powerful cultivation force on the five Phoenix Continent. When Jiang Li stepped into the farmhouse courtyard, his expression was slightlyplicated. In the blink of an eye, six years had passed. Da Xuan wanted to establish the dynasty of gods, and he, Jiang Li, had also been on the move for five years. His eyes were a little dazed. Could the innocent and romantic chicken-raising girl of the past still be the same as before? The fence of the small courtyard was pushed open. Chi Lian, who was dressed in in clothes, saw Jiang Li and was slightly stunned. General! A hint of excitement shed across Chi Lians expression as he cupped his hands toward Jiang Li. When Jiang Li led his troops into battle, Chi Lian was arranged to stay behind to protect the white greenbird. Although Jiang Li knew that the white greenbird was very strong, he still allowed Chi Lian to stay behind. In the past six years, Chi Lian had not changed much. The Aura on his body had increased quite a bit, reaching the nascent soul realm. It was obvious that Chi Lians cultivation had notgged behind in the nine Phoenix Courtyard. Wheres the Green Bird? Jiang Li tied up the horse rope at the fence and asked. Making chicken soup. Chi Lian said. She brought Jiang Li into the small courtyard. On the t ground of the courtyard, nine furry chicks were running. However, when Jiang Li scanned them with her spiritual sense, she was slightly stunned. The weakest of these nine chicks had qi dynamics that wereparable to the Yin God realm. Little Feng pushed Little Feng Jiu and little feng eight away with her strong body and monopolized the food like a bully. She seemed to have sensed Jiang Lis gaze. Little Fengs eyes were sharp, and she turned back to nce at Jiang Li. She spread her wings and pped little Feng Jiu and Little Feng Ba away as if she was protecting her food, leaving Jiang Li with a chicken butt that was constantly twisting. The rich fragrance of chicken soup floated out from the farmhouse. Jiang Li looked over, but there was a figure that was bing more and more graceful. Because she was cultivating the nine Phoenix transformation, there was an otherworldly aura on the body of the white green bird. She was bing more and more beautiful, and she was also bing more and more mature. After five years, she seemed to have lost her young and tender nature, there was an additional mature aura. In her pupils, there seemed to be a faint luxurious me surging. Uncle Jiang. When the white green bird saw Jiang Li, she was slightly surprised. However, she revealed a smile. The little girl has grown up. Jiang Li smiled with aplicated expression. I just brewed the chicken soup. Uncle Jiang just happened to be back. Its my lucky day. The green bird smiled and led Jiang Li into the house. Although the smile was still there, Jiang Li felt that there was a gap between him and the green bird. When the bowl of chicken soup entered his stomach, it was still as delicious as before. The fragrance filled the air and caused Jiang Lis blood and Qi to circte. This was not an ordinary chicken soup. Jiang Li raised his hand, wanting to touch the White Bluebirds head, but his hand could not help but freeze. He suddenly remembered that the white bluebird was no longer the naive girl from before. He withdrew his hand and handed the invitation letter that Tantai Xuan had personally written to the White Bluebird. The White Bluebird took it, nced at it, and smiled sweetly. Uncle Jiang, dont worry. The Great Xuan will definitely attend the grand ceremony. Jiang Li nodded. After sitting for a while, Jiang Li stood up and left. Gulp Gulp Gulp... After Jiang Li left. The bluebird came to the courtyard and sprinkled some spirit crystals. It yed happily with the nine chicks it raised. .. Martial Emperor City. A Yin God realm elder was walking quickly. Beside him was a figure wearing the great Xuan Fish Dragon Robe. This person was the ck tortoise guardsmander, Xue Tao. Xue Tao had received Tantai Xuans orders and had specially brought an invitation. Martial Emperor City, absolute de sect, Qian nu country, and Heavenly Void Pce had four top-tier powerhouses. They were one of the top five Phoenix factions. Although they no longer called themselves holynds because of the white jade capital, they were still top-tier forces below the White Jade Capital. Du Longyang sat on a high seat and nced at the invitation that Xue Tao had sent over. The tyrannical aura and pressure that belonged to a mighty figure continued to permeate the air, causing Xue Taos expression to change slightly. Mighty figure.. Xue Tao took a deep breath. This was a terrifying realm. Fortunately, the four great factions did not seem to harbor too much malice towards the Great Xuan Kingdom. Xue Tao visited the four great factions, and all four of them indicated that they would head to the Great Xuan Kingdom to participate in the ceremony. Almost all the major forces had sent invitations to Great Xuan Kingdom. However, the only thing that gave Tantai Xuan a headache was how to send the invitations to White Jade Capital? He sent people to find nie changqing, but nie changqing refused. I cant represent White Jade Capital. If young master hasnt said anything, I wont go. Nie changqing refused. Tantai Xuan sent people to find Ningzhao, and Ningzhao also refused. Tantai Xuan understood that only by personally finding young Lord Lu could he invite people from White Jade Capital. However, White Jade capital was in the boundless sea, and the boundless sea was boundless. How could they find it? Mo Beike personally went out to the sea to search for White Jade Capital. He floated in the boundless sea for half a month, but he could not even find a trace of white jade capital. The mysterious white jade capital seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Mo Beike was very anxious, his old face was filled with anxiety. If he could not find the white jade capital, the Great Xuan Celestial Dynasty would not be recognized by young master Lu, and he would feel uneasy. .. Naturally, Lu fan did not know that someone was looking for him. In fact, all these years, Lu fan had been in closed-door cultivation, trying his best to cultivate qi. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi-trainer (permanent) Level of qi-trainer: 6 Spiritual energy storage: 5423500/10000000 wisps Primordial Spirit Power: 99(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 32(he) World Rating: five Phoenixes Small World [ Gao Wu ] Qi-trainer: (5423500/4223400 Wisps) Authority: [ mission stage (upgraded)] , [ spiritual energy release (upgraded)] Six years had passed since the activation of the time array. With the birth of many mighty figures and the rapid development of the entire cultivation world, Lu Fans spiritual energy reserves had also been greatly increased. However, what made Lu fan feel regretful was that in six years, only two people hadprehended dao intent. Moreover, it was a rtively low-level seventh or eighth grade dao intent. They were two students from the Great Mysterious Academy. This made Lu fan feel very regretful. However, at the same time, he didnt care too much about it. He couldnt force himself toprehend dao intent, so he just let nature take its course. In the past five years, apart from setting up a chess game and asking the heavens, Lu fan had mostly been practicing the profound creation qi refinement. The profound creation qi refinement actually allowed Lu fan to temper his spiritual qi so that he could control it more freely. After all, due to the rapid growth of his spiritual qi reserves, many spiritual qi could not be controlled ording to Lu Fans will. However, after tempering himself, Lu fan could control any wisp of spiritual Qi with ease, and his control of power was almost perfect. This was the meaning of the Chuang Xuan Qi refinement. Buzz.. Suddenly. Lu Fan, who was setting up a chess game on the White Jade Capital Pavilion, raised his head. The Breeze Blew, and his clothes could not help but flutter. On the Dao tablet, a strange Taoist connotation began to spread. Lu Fans eyes lit up. This girl... has finallyprehended the Taoist connotation. Ive been holding it in for five years. I wonder what level the Taoist connotation is. Lu fan smiled expectantly. In the next moment, his figure shed. He appeared in front of the Dao tablet. Ni Yu sat cross-legged. Five years passed in a sh. However, there was no change in Ni Yus body. She still looked like a girl. Of course, she couldnt me anyone else. It was her fault for taking so many body tempering pills. Ni Yus hair floated in the air, and the chubby flesh on her face was constantly shaking. Rumble! On the ind in the center of theke, the falling jade peach swayed as it rumbled toward the sky chrysanthemum. The power of the Dao intent that this girl hadprehended seemed to be much stronger than Lu fan had imagined. Soon. The dao intent that Ni Yu hadprehended appeared on the Dao tablet. Ni Yu, third-grade sequence, Tao ties dao intent. It was as if tens of thousands of rays of light had suddenly descended, causing the weather to change continuously. Lu Fans brows couldnt help but raise slightly. He was extremely astonished. This girl... had actuallyprehended third-grade sequence dao intent? Even Lu fan was extremely astonished. This girl... why did she have the right? The girl who wanted to be a peerless expert every day, why did she have the right toprehend third-grade sequence? The current five phoenixes only had one third-grade sequence apart from Lu fan, the overlord.. Now, there was one more person, ni Yu! Tao ties dao intent... Even the dao intent is rted to eating. After Lu fan analyzed it, he didnt know whether tough or cry. Under the Dao tablet. Ni Yu opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with mncholy. Gulu! She had justprehended the dao intent, and her stomach was rumbling like thunder. Young master... Ni Yu is starving to death. Ni Yu turned her head. She did not notice what dao intent she hadprehended. She only felt that she was Haggard as she looked at Lu fan with iparable sorrow. Lu fan was speechless. He flicked his finger from the You Xuan Ring and returned the modified ck pot to Ni Yu. Ni Yu carried the ck pot and flew away in an instant. She couldnt wait to refine pills. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and shook his head in disappointment. In the past, Ni Yu was forced to refine pills by Lu fan. But now, Ni Yu was only refining pills to fill her stomach. Huh? Lu fan suddenly raised his eyebrows. In the distance, on the vast sea, arge ship intruded into the area of the Giant Whale Hunchback Immortal Ind. Mo Beike? Lu fan was stunned. Perhaps it was because Ni Yus enlightenment of dao intent had caused too much of amotion, giving Mo Beike guidance, allowing him to find the location of white jade capital in the vast sea. Lu Fans mind moved, allowing Mo Beikes ship to sail into the heart of theke ind. Although Lu fan had asionally investigated the outside world, he could be considered to have let nature take its course. As long as there was no cultivation extinction, Lu fan was toozy to make a move. Therefore, although Lu fan asionally paid attention to the current situation of the five phoenixes, he did not have a deep understanding of it. The lines in his eyes jumped, and his primordial spirit surged. Then, Lu fan understood Mo Beikes purpose in finding white jade capital. Mo Beike greets young master Lu. Mo Beikes face, which was full of gullies, actually showed excitement. Stepping on thend of the Lake Heart Ind, he felt that all the pores on his body were rxing. It was truly a fairnd. In the peach blossom bushes, the sound of a wheelchair gently crushing a peach blossom on the ground could be heard. Mo Beike looked over and saw a familiar figure, just like the young man in white. In the peach blossom bushes, the young man twirled a peach blossom and gently waved his hand. The invitation card in Mo Beikes hand flew out. Lu fan nced at it. The Invitation Card was personally written by Tantai Xuan, and it was different from other invitations. It was full of respectful words. However, between the lines, it was clear that great Xuan wanted to establish a God dynasty and invited White Jade Capital to participate in the ceremony. Establish a God dynasty? Lu fan smiled. He looked up and looked at Mo Beike. On the ind, Mo Beike only felt his body tremble and kneel on the ground. When Lu fan looked at him, he felt a mountain-like pressure pressing down on his body. Mo Beike felt as if he was meeting a god and his heart became more and more shocked. Young Master Lu... was bing more and more unfathomable. The establishment of the God dynasty is naturally possible... Ni Yu. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, Ni Yus mouth was filled with medicinal pills as she flew out from the purple bamboo forest. She shouted indistinctly, Eunuch, stay! Lu fan had a smile on his face. You can make a trip to this grand ceremony. Ni Yus eyes instantly lit up. She swallowed all the pills in one gulp and stared at Mo Beike with a burning gaze. Is there anything to eat at the ceremony? Mo Beike was stunned and cupped his hands. Of course there is. You can eat as much as you want. Ni Yu immediately became happy. However, her stomach growled again and she quickly grabbed a handful of pills and stuffed them into her mouth. Go. Lu fan waved his hand in disdain. Mo Beike stood up and bowed solemnly. Ni Yu, on the other hand, was carrying the me and cheerfully followed behind Mo Beike. The ship floated and swayed as it disappeared into the boundless sea. After the two disappeared, Lu fan leaned on the thousand des chair, one hand supporting his chin, and the other stroking his thumb ring. Dynasty of God... The human emperor is not a cultivator, and his lifespan is limited. Once the human emperor changes... can dynasty of God withstand this turbulence? The dynasty has a long history. If it falls apart because of a slight turbulence, then... it will be a joke. Chapter 414 - the good news of the five phoenixes

Chapter 414: Chapter 414, the good news of the five phoenixes

Dongyang county, Dongyang port. Arge ship slowly sailed across the boundless sea and returned. Tantai Xuan had already led the officials to wait at the port. Mo Beike entered the boundless sea to search for traces of white jade capital. He spread the news that the Great Xuan Kingdom was about to establish a dynasty, hoping to invite young master Lu of white jade capital to participate in this grand ceremony. Now that Mo Beike was about to return, Tantai Xuan naturally looked forward to it and personally brought his officials to wee him. Xue Tao and the many ck tortoise guards had set up a defensive line at the port, basically preventing any danger from happening. When a luxurious ship appeared at the end of the horizon. Tantai Xuan suddenly stood up from the sun-shaded chair and stared at the ship, his breathing slightly hurried. The ship docked. Tantai Xuan took three steps forward and two steps forward. However, what disappointed him was that only ni Yu, who was carrying a ck pot on her back and eating nonstop, got off the ship. The white robe he had been looking forward to was as white as snow, and the peerless young master Lu did not appear. Your Majesty... Young Master Lu did note personally. He only sent his maid, Ni Yu, to participate in this grand meeting. Mo bei said. Tantai Xuan put away the regret in his heart and smiled. Although it is a pity that young master Lu did note personally, but since white jade capital has a representative, it is something to be congratted. Tantai Xuan smiled. Then, Tantai Xuan began to give the order. The ceremonial officials from the Great Xuan Kingdom walked out one after another. They swayed the bronze bells, heavy bells, and so on. The voice of the sacrificial ceremony was heard. The sacrificial ceremony begins. The voice of the ceremonial officials was distant. After that, the officials followed Tantai Xuan and held the sacrificial ceremony at the port of Dongyang. It was mainly because the white jade capital was floating in the ocean that Tantai Xuan chose to hold the sacrificial ceremony. Otherwise, Tantai Xuan would definitely choose to skip this process. The main force returned to the northern county. The Great Xuan Kingdom received the participants from the white jade capital, so they naturally began to prepare for the grand meeting. One year in the Great Xuan calendar. Tantai Xuan personally went to the heavens secret peak and found Lu Muye. Using the Heavens secret pavilions momentum, he announced to the world. The Great Xuan established the Divine Dynasty. This was undoubtedly a grand meeting. The establishment of the Divine Dynasty, all the counties in the world sent people to gather at Tai Ling. The five Phoenix greatnd, which had been in chaos for a long time, was finally unified. And on this day, all the people in the world rushed to Tai Ling in order to celebrate the establishment of the Great Xuan. The most eye-catching ones were the cultivators who went to the meeting. One cultivator after another flew across the sky, dazzling to the extreme. Nascent soul realm cultivators could fly in the sky, and there were also sword cultivators who flew on swords. The cultivators who had been cultivating painstakingly in the past actually left the mountain gate one after another and rushed to the Great Xuan Dynastys grand meeting. The three sects and four pavilions of the one courtyard all moved out. The white green bird sat upright on the fire phoenix that spread its wings, like a fairy that was very empty. Sima Qingshan stood on the scroll with his hands behind his back and floated over. Martial Emperor City, Heavenly Void Pce, Absolute de sect, and the other forces of the Tian Yuan region, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and other mighty figures also appeared one after another. For a time, Mount Tai became a ce where the winds and clouds met. Countless experts gathered. The Azure Dragon that was flirting with the female students in the Great Mysterious Academy was shocked. With so many experts gathered, how could he not change his expression. He quickly transformed into a dragon and returned to the Azure Dragon Gate to oversee things. The Sword Pavilion, Dao Pavilion, and Heavenly Secrets Pavilion all sent people over. Qi Liujia and Li Sansui also came. Qi Liujia was there because Tantai Xuan personally went to visit him. How could qi Liujia not give face when the human emperor visited. As the representative of the White Jade Capital, Ni Yu naturally received the attention of all parties. NIE shuang was very happy to see Ni Yu. However, when he saw Ni Yus still petite and dainty body, he could not help but be speechless. The current nie shuang had already grown into a graceful young man. With a special constitution like the Sacred King Body, his essence, energy, and spirit were extraordinary. He emitted the aura of a heavens pride. Nie changqing and Jing Yue arrived together. They looked at Ni Yu, who was eating non-stop, and smiled. How is young master? Young master is very well. Ni Yu stuffed a handful of pills into her mouth and said. Most people came to see Ni Yu to ask about young master Lu. Except for a few familiar people, ni Yu couldnt be bothered with the others. Aiyo! Little Yu Yu! Ni Chunqiu came. The Big Red Robe was rolled up. It was so beautiful that it couldnt be described with words. Many hard-to-cultivate cultivators were attracted by Ni Chunqius beauty. However, due to ni Chunqius status, they did not dare to ask rashly. They could only use their eyes to observe secretly. Ni Chunqiu hugged ni Yu and the two of them chatted together. Soon, they began to study the question of how much sugar syrup should be added to the sugar coating of the pill. The question was quite mysterious, and one hand really could not interrupt. Dong Dong Dong! The dynasty establishment ceremony began. The sound of various bells and drums rang out without end. A red carpet rolled out from the direction of the Great Xuan Pce, continuously extending to the foot of Tai Ling. Under the protection of the ceremonial officials, Tantai Xuan wore a ck imperial robe and a drooping crown on his head. Step by step, he walked over unhurriedly. All the cultivators in the world looked over. Mo Beike and Tang Xiansheng were also dressed in luxurious clothes today, and their eyes were filled with excitement. At their age, there werent many things that could make them excited. Dong! The sound of the drum continued to Resound, lingering below the Tai mountain range. Roar! At the peak of the Tai mountain range, at Wentian Peak. The azure dragon materialized, transforming into the shadow of a dragon that blotted out the sky. The people who came to pay their respects were excited and fanatical, kneeling on the ground and shouting at the Azure Dragon. Theymen were watching the show, while the experts were watching the door. The expressions of the cultivators all changed, and they watched with iparably grave expressions as Tantai Xuan walked over step by step. The terrifying Golden Dragon Qi shot into the clouds, as if it had transformed into a noble golden dragon that was spiraling around. The terrifying essence, Qi, and spirit surged violently. This was the human emperors Imperial Dao Dragon Qi! Many cultivators recognized it. Most importantly, this Imperial Dao Dragon Qi continued to soar under todays grand ceremony. Very quickly... it exceeded a thousand feet! Dragon Qi exceeding a thousand feet, even du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others were extremely solemn. This grand meeting could be said to be a shock to the cultivators of the Great Xuan dynasty. In fact, that was indeed the case. Other than the sacrificial ceremony, there was also the martial arts demonstration. The students of the Great Xuan College disyed their extremely outstanding standards and strength. Jiang Li even transformed into an iron-blooded general and led the ck Tortoise Army, forming an army formation anding from afar. At that moment, the earth shook, and a blood-colored war god roared in the sky. Many cultivators were stunned. Even du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others were solemn. One had to say that the Great Xuan dynasty was not weak in terms of strength. Although there were no mighty figures overseeing the situation, the Xuanwu guards led by Jiang Li, who had obtained the inheritance of the soldier king in the ancient tomb, had the killing power of a mighty figure. Tantai Xuan stood on the high tform. He was dressed in luxurious clothes, and although there was a bit of frost on his temples, he was in high spirits, swallowing tens of thousands of miles like a tiger. Today, we will establish the Great Xuan Dynasty! Tantai Xuan raised his hand, and his imperial robes fluttered in the wind. The Emperor Dragon Seal in his hand glowed. Hundreds of officials knelt down, and tens of thousands of people bowed down. Powerful Dragon Qi shot up into the nine heavens, like a bright sun. It made Mount Tais Wentian Tian Peak dazzling and eye-catching. In the distance. The Scribe wrote: Five Phoenixes, one year of the Great Mystic Calendar, Spring. The king of the North Mystic, Tantai Xuan, raised the Emperors dragon seal in Mount Tai and kowtowed to the heavens. The Dragon Qi broke through a thousand feet and established the Great Mystic Divine dynasty, bing the Emperor. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de chair with a gentle breeze. He did not set up a chess game on the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Instead, he walked slowly on the ind. When the Dragon Qi shot into the clouds, it seemed to have illuminated the sky into a golden light. Lu Fans eyes flickered slightly. Who would have thought that Tantai Xuan, who was the one who was least favored in the beginning, would be the number one person who established the Divine Dynasty Now? Lu fan smiled and tapped lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair. The Overlord had given up on conquering the world and focused on cultivation. Now, he had already stepped into the half-step almighty realm. In the next few years, he would have the opportunity to be an almighty with his primordial spirit at any time. As for Tang Xiansheng, he chose to assist Tantai Xuan. This was something that Lu fan had not expected. He had thought that the old man was still holding something back. The dynasty of God is established. What a pity... This dynasty of God is not as stable as it looks. The lines in Lu Fans eyes twitched. He seemed to have seen through many things. Whether it was the demon continent, the western cults, or the remnant forces of the Marton Kingdom, although Tantai Xuan ordered people to kill them, the progress was rather slow. Although the Great Xuan dynasty had ttened the Marton kingdom, the king of the Marton Kingdom had escaped. Now, he was mixed up with Liu Yuanhao from the cults. And this force was constantly growing and strengthening. Liu Yuanhao this person... is really an unkible cockroach. He is actually still alive and well. Lu Fans brows twitched. Moreover, Liu Yuanhao seems to have seen through something. Hes waiting. No matter how powerful the dynasty was, time was the most terrifying. It was enough to annihte all forms of ughter. If it could not withstand the ughter of time, it would fall apart sooner orter. HMM? Suddenly, Lu fan, who was strolling on the ind in the center of theke, could not help but raise his brows. His figure shed and turned into a stream of light before disappearing. When he reappeared, he was outside the five Phoenix continent. Although six years had passed in the five Phoenix continent, less than a year had passed in the outside world. In the void. A streak of Buddhist light shed past. Venerable joy, whom he had not seen for a long time, arrived trembling. Venerable Joys face was filled with bitterness. He really did not want toe to the five phoenixes. The only high-level martial artist in the Void Heaven was filled with strangeness. The death of the venerable of Judicature had a great impact on him. After all, Lu Pingan of the five Phoenixes was a madman who dared to kill anyone. Back then, when the Great Grandmaster entered the Void Heaven, Lu Pingan even dared to return the sword to the Great Grandmaster and cut off a piece of his flesh. That was the Great Grandmaster! He was an immortal transformation realm expert who had passed the heavenly tribtion and condensed the flower of primordial spirit and the flower of golden body at the third level of the Almighty! However, when faced with such an expert, Lu Pingan was still full of confidence as he shed out with his sword. Hence, the Honorable Sir Joy was still very afraid. If he provoked Lu Pingan in any way and the other party killed him with one sh, the honorable sir might not be able to seek justice for him. Rumble! Flying rapidly in the void heaven, countless low and middle martial worlds under the protection of the world continued to emit a faint light. Many Wanderers who were entrenched in the cold and silent continent could not help but stand up when they saw the Honorable Sir Joy. Many people had a thought. In Ping Yang Tian, another mighty figure had entered the void heaven and headed towards the five phoenixes. Could it be that something big was about to happen? Now, in the hearts of the Wanderers in the Void Heaven, the five Phoenixes... was simply a miracle world. After offending many mighty figures and many high martial worlds in Ping Yang Tian, not only was it fine, there were even no mighty figures who came looking for trouble. However, many people felt that the trouble that should have been there wouldnt be able to escape. So many experts had fallen in the nihility sky, and even a few sacred lords and supremacies of the second level of the mighty figures had died. Things wouldnt end so easily. Supremacy Joy didnt mind the attention of these wanderers at all. In his eyes, these wanderers were no different from ants, and he didnt pay any attention to them. Suddenly. Supremacy Joys expression changed dramatically. However, he saw arge palm of spiritual energying toward him. He was instantly restrained, and a terrifying aura spread out. Array patterns fell down, and each array pattern was like a sharp de. Saint Lord Lu, please spare my life! Its a good thing. This is a good thing! Supremacy Joys heart trembled. He didnt expect that there would be more arrays around the five phoenixes! Paragon Joy was helpless. Perhaps he could break the array by force, but once he chose to do so, it would be equivalent to offending the extremely narrow-minded Lu Pingan. At that time, he might even be killed. Thus, he chose to shout without any moral integrity. Five Phoenixes. Qi Liujias aged eyes shed while he was in the ceremony. He disappeared in an instant and reappeared outside the five phoenixes. He flew over and saw venerable joyful, who was trapped inside. Sect leader Qi, youre just in time... exin to Saint Lord Lu that this penniless monk will definitely bring good news this time. Venerable joyful said. What Good News? Qi Liujia asked. Sect leader Qi, you should know about the heaven and earthpetition, right? Venerable joyful hurriedly said. Qi Liujia was stunned, and his face couldnt help but flush slightly in the next moment. How is that possible? Isnt the Heaven and Earthpetition only held once every thousand years? Its only been 700 years since thest heaven and earthpetition... Qi Liujia replied. He still had some understanding of these things. The upper realm has spread the news that the heaven and Earthpetition will be held ten yearster in advance, and the location has been designated by the upper realm. It will be in the nihility heaven, the five Phoenixes. Venerable Joys eyes narrowed into slits as he said joyfully. This was such good news. When the surrounding Wanderers heard this, they were all shocked. Oh? When Qi Liujia heard this, his expression suddenly changed drastically. It will be held in the five Phoenixes Small World? Why? ! Qi Liujia did not feel happy. Instead, his heart was filled with fear! The supreme experts of the upper realm, as expected... still had their eyes set on the five Phoenixes Small World? The five phoenixes are just newly formed high-level martial artists. The upper realm has designated a venue for thepetition. Even if they dont win a single round, they will still be rewarded with five dao reserves. This is great news for the five Phoenixes! Venerable Joy said with a smile. He really felt that this news was good news for the five phoenixes. It was extremely difficult to inscribe dao reserves in high-level martial worlds. In some high-level martial worlds, it would take a hundred years or even a thousand years for one dao to be born. And to be able to receive five dao reserves rewards just by holding a grandpetition was simply like a pie falling from the sky. One had to know that in the past, those who were qualified to receive this grandpetition were all at least in the level six high martial world of Yan. Sect master Qi, please pass on a message to Saint Lord Lu. As for the matter of the venerable judiciary, the upper realm has already given a response. It was the venerable judiciary who bent thew for personal gain and deserved to die. As long as the five phoenixes hold this Heaven and Earth Grand Competitionproperly, the upper realm will not pursue the matter and the rewards of the five dao reserves can not escape! Qi Liujias expression turned paler and paler. His mouth trembled. He could see more clearly than the honorable Sir Joyjoy. The upper realm was not a merciful ce. Offending the upper realm would not bring good results. This was also the reason why the Honorable Sir did not dare to touch the Honorable Sir Justice. And now, the upper realm actually gave him a sweet date? They ignored the matter of the Honorable Sir Justice. There was definitely a problem. Venerable joy, can the five phoenixes refuse to host this World Competition?Qi Liujia asked. What the five Phoenixes wanted to do now was to keep a low profile and develop quietly. Among the five phoenixes, there were quite a number of geniuses. During this period of time, Qi Liujia had discovered many geniuses with special physiques. If given enough time, these geniuses would be the pirs of the five phoenixes in the future. Moreover, due to the uniqueness of the five phoenixes, it was necessary to keep a low profile. The only high-level martial artist in the Void Heaven must have a huge secret. Didnt Lu Pan set up the time array in order to allow the five Phoenixes to develop quickly? In the end, the upper realm actually appointed the five phoenixes to hold the Heaven and earthpetition. If this was not intentional, Qi Liujia would not believe it even if he was beaten to death. Reject... reject? Supremacy Joy was stunned. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression flickered slightly. The next moment, his heart trembled. This good news was indeed not so easy to spread. He also understood the stakes involved. If Lu Pingan med him, he would probably be the first to be beaten to death. Supremacy Joys face turned ck. Suddenly. A terrifying aura surged. It was as if a sea of lightning was rushing over from afar. Tens of thousands of bolts of lightning danced. A white robe was faintly discernible in the sea of lightning. Lu fan appeared sitting on the thousand des chair. His vigorous hair fluttered in the wind. He ced his palm on the ARMGUARD and tapped lightly with his fingertip. The crisp sound lingered endlessly. He looked at Qi Liujia and said calmly, Refuse? Why should I refuse? I, Wu Huang, will ept thispetition. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 415 - the Human Emperor is old

Chapter 415: Chapter 415, the Human Emperor is old

ept... ept? ! Lu Fans sudden appearance gave apletely different answer to Qi Liujia. Not only was Qi Liujia shocked, even venerable joy was stunned. At first, venerable joy did not think too much about it. He only felt that this was great news for the five phoenixes. With Qi Liujias reminder, venerable joy figured out the stakes, he thought that it was very likely that Lu fan would refuse and beat up the messenger. However, he never thought that Lu fan would ept it. Saint... Saint Lord Lu, is what you said true? Supremacy Joy Joy took a deep breath and asked. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and nced at supremacy joy. I have always been a man of my word. Lu fan said lightly. When Venerable Joy heard this, his heart tightened. Indeed, he was a man of his word. If he said he would kill you, he would definitely kill you. However, since Lu fan had chosen to agree, the huge pressure on Venerable Joys shoulders hadpletely disappeared. He was happy to be like this. Although he could not offend Lu fan, he could not resist the orders of the great grandmaster and the upper realm. In that case, congrattions to Holy Lord Lu. You will be rewarded with five dao reserves if you sit down. Venerable Joy smiled and narrowed his eyes. If the High Martial World wanted to improve, it had to Carve Dao Reserves on the origin. There were many ways to Carve Dao reserves. One way was to evolve over a long period of time. The origin would automatically give birth to dao reserves. This was the case for most high martial worlds, it was the same for many middle martial worlds that could be high martial worlds. Another way was for the world to give birth to geniuses who hadprehended dao intent. The dao intent that the geniusesprehended would be returned to the origin. This was also a way. It was also the way for most high martial worlds to improve. Therefore, every high martial world ced great importance on cultivating geniuses. Other than this, there were other ways to obtain dao reserves, and that was to borrow external forces. The external forces here were the rewards of the dao reserves of the upper realm, or it was to defeat the opponent in the Worldpetitionand strip the opponent of their dao reserves. Thats right, the worldpetition was actually a carnival for the advancement of the High Martial World. To any high martial world, it was a huge opportunity. Young master... Absolutely Not! Qi Liujia was already panicking. Why did young master agree to it? Qi Liujia knew that young master was very strong. Perhaps, he was prepared to agree to cause trouble in this Great Worldpetition. But.. This time, young master wasnt able to cause trouble just because he wanted to. The great worldpetition involved too much scope. Almost the entire nine heavens high martial world would pay attention to it. Even the top-tier high martial worlds of the first and second grades of Yan would cast their gazes over. If the five phoenixes attracted so much attention during this period, it would probably attract a terrifying disaster. One had to know how many experts and skeletons had been buried in the Great War of the ancient era in the Void Heaven? Almost all of the top-tier high martial worlds of the ninth heaven had experts and ancestors buried in the Void Heaven. Moreover, the nihility heaven contained a big secret. As the only high-level martial world in the nihility heaven, the five phoenixes would probably be the target of public criticism and be surrounded by a great crisis. No worries. Lu fan waved his hand. His expression was very calm. Qi Liujia did not understand. However, since Lu fan had made a firm decision, he gradually calmed down. The smile on Paragon Joys face gradually disappeared as he sensed the seriousness in the atmosphere. Saint Lord Lu, dont be anxious. There are still ten years before the Heaven and Earthpetition is held... also, after thinking about it, you asked me to tell you. ording to the rules of the upper realm, the five phoenixes were to be assigned to Ping Yang Tian and be under your control. Therefore, you have to participate in the preliminaries for the participants of Ping Yang Tianspetition... However, the Void Heaven is also one of the nine heavens, just like Ping Yang Tian. The five phoenixes are the only high-level martial artists in the Void Heaven. Therefore, the Grandmaster gave up on the idea of letting the five phoenixes participate in the preliminaries. The five phoenixes can directly enter the Grand Heaven and Earth Competitionin the future. Grandmaster Huanxi said. Congrattions. After Grandmaster Huanxi said that, he cupped his hands towards Lu fan. However, Qi Liujia and Lu fan didnt pay him any attention. They didnt even smile at him. The atmosphere was too awkward. Supremacy joy wiped his clothes with his palm. This penniless monk has brought the news. Sacred Lord Lu, sect master Qi, this penniless monk will take his leave. After saying this, supremacy joy stepped on the Buddha Lotus and turned into a streak of light, disappearing from the sky. He ran very fast, as if his house was on fire. Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair, his fingers slowly tapping on the ARMGUARD. Once Venerable Huan left, the nihility became very quiet. Qi Liujia did not make a sound. In the distance, the eyes of many Wanderers were red! In an instant, there was aplete uproar. The five phoenixes are going to hold a heaven and earthpetition? Is this true? The nihility sky can actually hold apetition one day? This is a heaven and earth grand event, a grand event that even some Yansi and level five advanced martial artists dont have the chance to hold! In such a grandpetition, we can even see the grace of a heavens chosen martial artist above Yansan! Gasps and excited voices rose and fell in the nihility. Compared to the excitement of the Wanderers,. Qi Liujias heart was filled with bitterness. He could not understand why lu fan would ept it. It was obvious that he was going to reject it. Since he had chosen to ept the hosting of thepetition, why did he need to create a time array to strengthen the five phoenixes? Lu fan knew what Qi Liujia was thinking. However, Lu fan did not choose to ept it because he was really going to cause trouble. He, Lu Ping An, still preferred to develop peacefully. The reason why he chose to ept this time was mainly because of the sudden appearance of the system mission. Even though the mission pane had disappeared after the system upgrade, Lu fan thought that the mission system would never appear again. However, he did not expect a mission to appear this time. Obviously, although the mission pane had disappeared, the function of the mission did not disappear. It only needed a specific trigger. Lu Fans mind moved, and the system interface appeared in front of him. On the interface, there was a new mission information. A sense of honor and responsibility is the foundation to make a world stronger and improve. [ Honor Mission ] : ept and host the World Competition. During thepetition, let the creatures in the five Phoenix Small World Feel the honor and mission, andpete with the geniuses of the Holy Land in thepetition to get the ranking.. -LSB- mission reward will be determined ording to thepletion status ] Lu fan read the mission information again and could not help but fall into deep thought. After a long time, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. Cultivate the five phoenix creaturessense of honor and responsibility... Lu fan was deep in thought. Indeed, if a world is simply developing, it will lose its cohesiveness. The sense of honor and mission is the foundation that allows a worlds spiritual level to sublimate. It was not difficult for Lu fan to understand. If the creatures of the world had enough sense of honor and a sense of mission, even if a terrible crisis came in the future, all the creatures would be able to unite and fight against the enemy together, and there would not be any evil acts of betraying the world. HMM... the honor mission seems to be a little difficult. Moreover, the reward will be determined by thepletion of the mission. In short, it depends on the ranking. Of course, the ranking is only one aspect. Lu fan smiled and did not continue to think about the content of the mission. The main reason was that there were still ten years before the Heaven and earthpetition. Ten years was enough for a great change to happen. At least... for the five phoenixes, the change was huge. Ten years in the outside world, the five phoenixes would pass a hundred years! Lu fan believed that a hundred years would pass. There would even be the birth of a venerable creation-level mighty figure! Lu fan didnt say anything. The faint pressure made Qi Liujia not even dare to breathe. Old Qi, tell me about the heaven and earthpetition. Lu fan said. Lu fan suddenly spoke, breaking the cold atmosphere. Qi Liujias heart couldnt help but rx, but soon, his expression froze again. Young master... Dont you know what this heaven and Earthpetition is? Qi Liujias face was a little pale. Lu fan looked at Qi Liujia with some doubt, How do I Know? Besides, someone gave me Taoist connotation, its a waste not to ept it... Qi Liujia felt a little pain in his chest. He had an inexplicable feeling that the five phoenixes would one day be ruined by Lu fan. He didnt even know what the Heaven and Earthpetition was, and he dared to ept the invitation? Qi Liujia didnt know whether tough or cry. After hearing Lu Fans words, he felt like a dead pig that wasnt afraid of boiling water. Surprisingly, the pressure was reduced by a lot. Young master, this heaven and Earthpetition is a grand event for the Nine Heavens. As the Lord of the ne of the five phoenixes, young master should know very well how difficult it is to advance to the high-level five phoenixes? It is too slow to allow the five phoenixes to slowly evolve and grow over time. It is the same in the entire high-level martial world of the Nine Heavens. At this time, the World Grand Competition was born. This World Grand Competition was held in the ancient times. It was jointly organized by the ancient Emperor haoand several supreme experts of the nine heavens. It was paused for a period of time during the Great War in the ancient times. After the nine heavens regained their stability, it began to be held again... Other than the ranking of the Great Heaven and earthpetition being more important, another point is that during the greatpetition, the victorious world can strip the dao reserves of the defeated enemy world and fuse them into its own world origin... Qi Liujia suddenly stopped speaking when he said this. Lu fan could not help but frown. Strip the dao reserves of the defeated side? Strip all the Dao Reserves? Lu fan was extremely shocked. Not all of them, but the Great Dao of the nine heavens as proof. Qi Liujia nodded. This is the most important reason why the World Grand Competitionhas been able to continue until now. Qi Liujia said. A weak high martial world can also be a dark horse that can amaze the world in the grandpetition. If you win enough worlds and obtain enough dao reserves, you might be able to soar to the sky and advance easily. Some worlds that are stuck at a bottleneck and onlyck one or two dao reserves could also use this opportunity to breakthrough and advance. If one were to transform ording to the normal flow of time, the time taken to reach this bottleneck would be too long. Therefore, the existence of the Heaven and Earth Grand Tournament gave this time a chance. This is actually using the capital of the world to make a huge gamble... If you win the bet, youll Soar and shine. If you lose the bet, youll be devastated. Qi Liujia said. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and massaged his fingers. Interesting. The person who held the grandpetition was really F * cked up. Those who gained something in the grandpetition might be very brilliant, but those who lost... would be very miserable. Some high-level martial worlds would even lower their dimension because of this, and it was hard to say if they would fall into middle-level martial arts. Qi Liujia looked at Lu fan and hesitated for a while before saying, Young master... Actually, the Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world did not allow the five phoenixes to participate in Ping Yang Tians preliminaries. It may seem like the five phoenixes made a profit, but in reality... the five phoenixes made a loss. Since young master thinks that the five Phoenixes will participate in the preliminaries, then losing the preliminaries would mean losing many opportunities to plunder the origin of other preliminaries. Even if the winner of the qualifiers can only strip the loser of their Dao Reserves. But... Qi Liujia wanted to say something, but stopped. Lu fan heard this and came to a sudden realization. No wonder the honorable sir happy slipped away so quickly. It turned out that there was such a stake that was not clearly stated. Very good.. The Honorable Sir Happy, right. Lu fan rubbed the bone of his index finger. With a crack, it sounded like thunder. I, Lu Ping an, will remember this. No worries... Lu fan was very calm. Old Qi, how do youpare the Heaven and Earth Tournament? Lu fan asked. Qi Liujia was very clear about this. After all, he had once stayed in Ping Yang Tian. In fact, this was not a secret. The Heaven and Earth tournament is based on the world. It is divided into team battles and individual battles... of course, there is also a limit to the strength of those who participate in the tournament. Mighty figures and below can not exceed the level of mighty figures. This is actually a restriction on the powerful world of high martial arts. It gives the weak and high martial arts some opportunities. Lu fan slightly raised his eyebrows. Was his strength restricted to those below the level of a mighty figure or a mighty figure? This was indeed a chance. Lu fan could be considered to have understood some of the rules. To the five phoenixes, even good news was not good news. If they were to participate in thepetition in their current state, they would probably lose miserably. But.. Lu Fans eyes narrowed slightly as a brilliant light flickered. But if its ten yearster... then it might not be the case. Qi Liujia took a deep breath. Young master, in addition to the group battle and individual battle, the Heaven and Earthpetition is a grand event of the Ninth Heaven. There are also somepetitions to add to the prizes. Oh? Lu fan was slightly puzzled when he heard this. Qi Liujia coughed lightly as a hint of redness appeared on his face. I once participated in apetition on behalf of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world... There are three types ofpetitions. They are also called professionalpetitions, formation masters, Alchemists, and cksmiths... these three types ofpetitions are rtively mild. They dont involve killing, but they also involve bets on the essence of the Dao. Thus, they are worth paying attention to. Lu Fans interest was piqued. Professionalpetitions? Suddenly, Lu fan seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Old Qi, if this is a professionalpetition, will your disciples who hold the nine character formationnguage participate? Lu fan asked. Qi Liujia was stunned. After a moment of silence, he nodded. Yes. Lu fan heard this and smiled. Just in time. When the timees, I will help you properly greet your disciples. Qi Liujia looked at Lu fan, who was unflustered, and could not help but smile. Alright, then I will thank young master first... Qi Liujia was also at ease. The two of them fell into silence after they finished talking. They turned into a stream of light and returned to the five phoenixes. The Heaven and Earthpetition was an important matter. However, it would only begin ten yearster. It did not have much of an impact on the five phoenixes. .. Ping Yangtian. Little Thunderp Buddha realm. When Supremacy Huanxi returned to the Buddhist world, he felt the pressure on his body rx and finally felt a sense of security. He shook the Kasaya on his body and headed towards the Buddhist pagoda. Rumble.. The powerful aura of the great grandmaster spread out. Supremacy Huanxis expression immediately turned cold. He pressed his palms together and bowed slightly, Great Grandmaster. Did Lu Pingan agree? Grandmasters magnificent voice drifted out. Paragon Joy nodded. Holy Lord Lu agreed. He actually dared to agree...grandmasters slightly surprised voice drifted out. However, he had no choice but to agree. Even the people behind him could not stop him. However, his initiative to agree was still somewhat unexpected. He was very confident in the five phoenixes. Unfortunately... since those supreme experts from the upper realm set their sights on the five phoenixes, his confidence will be crushed to pieces. Once this worldpetition begins, all the secrets rted to the five phoenixes will be dug out. The Great Grandmasters mumbling voice boomed. Cold Sweat broke out on supremacy Joys forehead. He was extremely scared. Great Grandmaster... could he not spread such dangerous news in the future? He was afraid that he would be beaten to death by Lu Pingan! Alright, lets go. Lets start preparing for Ping Yangtians preliminaries. Its time for the Little Thunderp Buddhist world to use this opportunity to... Evolve. .. Five Phoenixes. The establishment of the Great Xuan dynasty was a joyous asion. The Tantai ck Dragon Qi was over 300 meters long. That scene was etched into the hearts of the people. However, after the joyous asion, everything returned to silence. Many cultivators dispersed and returned to their respective cultivation factions to begin their cultivation. Meanwhile, the Great Xuan dynasty continued to rule the world and coordinate the conflicts between countlessmoners and cultivators. The Great Mysterious Academy spread throughout thend, even to the west. The remnants of the Marton kingdom and the heretic sects werepletely restrained. They ceased all activity, as if they had beenpletely erased from the Earth. However, the Great Mysterious Divine Dynastys Prime Minister Mo Ju still gave up and continued to write memorials, requesting Tantai Xuan to send troops to sweep up the remnants of the Marton Kingdom and the heretic sects. Tantai Xuan agreed. The Great Xuan Cavalrys hooves trampled and rampaged across the westernnds, wiping out the remnants and evil. The cultivation world entered a short period of development. The overlord and Nie Changqing became mighty figures one after another,prehending on the primordial spirit stage. When the sun rose, they seeded in merging their primordial spirit into one, shattering the primordial spirit statue and stepping into the mighty figure realm. Overlords devilish Qi surged into the sky. He swung the long axe in his hand as if he wanted to split the sky into two. Nie Changqings beard was unshaven. He swung the dragon ying saber and the vast sea was split into two. It was difficult to recover for several days. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and other mighty figures came to congratte him. The cultivation world was shaken. Qi Liujia floated over. He found overlord and Nie Changqing and said a few words. Overlord and nie changqing seemed to have disappeared from the five Phoenix greatnd. In the following days, the statues at the immortal soul stage would shatter from time to time. Some people had broken through to be almighty experts, but they all became extremely low-key. The cultivation world was like a pot of boiling hot water, brewing a majestic energy. Time passed silently. The first ten years of Great Xuans establishment of the Divine Dynasty passed in the blink of an eye. Under the rule of Great Xuan, the world was developing steadily and prosperously. Meanwhile, Mo Beike and Tang Xiansheng resigned from their official positions. Tang Xiansheng returned to the South Prefecture while Mo Beike returned to the West Prefecture. He had once built an organ city on the ruins of the Mo familys organ city. Although there were two less elders, the development of the Great Xuan dynasty was not hindered. The Great Xuan Academy was developing vigorously. Tantai Xuan had even pushed out a grand examination to select talented people to be officials of the dynasty. Some of the remnants of the sects were unwilling to ept this, and they formed their own sects to fight against the Great Xuan. Tantai Xuan waved his hand, and Jiang Li led his cavalry out, easily destroying the sects. In front of the powerful Great Xuan Divine dynasty, these sects werepletely vulnerable. The world was stable and prosperous, and Tantai Xuans thousand feet long dragon qi reached an unprecedented peak. His Qi Swallowed Mountains and rivers, standing at the peak of Mount Tai, looking down on the world. In the second decade, the great ck iron cavalry spread to every corner of the five phoenixes. Under Tantai Xuans rule, they used spirit stones as currency to develop trade. Alchemists, cksmiths, and so on came out of the Great ck Academy, they became extremely popr talents. There were old and decaying aristocratic families that declined. There were also small aristocratic families that used trade to rise and be the great aristocratic families of the great ck dynasty. Alchemy and cksmithing became a profession that swept the world. Pills and spirit tools began to spread throughout the world. Even ordinary people could use spirit tools. In the third decade, the first war broke out in the five Phoenixnd. Conflicts broke out between the people of the Tian Yuan region and the people of the five phoenixes. The people of the Tian Yuan region were dissatisfied with the difference in treatment of the Great Xuan Divine Dynastys five Phoenixes officials stationed in the Tian Yuan region, and they rose up in revolt, the first uprising happened, and it was called the Tianyuan uprising. There were even many cultivators who fanned the mes and joined in the war. This was the first time that the Great Xuan Divine dynasty was in turmoil since it was established. A yin god realm cultivator intervened in the war, and he destroyed a city with one move. The people were plunged into misery, and blood flowed like a river. Tantai Xuan was furious, and his Dragon Qi soared to the sky. He personally led an army to quell the Tianyuan Uprising, and the cultivators who caused trouble were even drunk by Tantai Xuan until their minds were destroyed. Tantai Xuansha once again took control of the Tianyuan region and did not attack the people of Tianyuan. Instead, he killed many officials who were stationed in Tianyuan by the five phoenixes. These officials used their official positions tomit corruption. The reason for the Tianyuan uprising was the same. Tantai Xuanshas head was rolling. He dismissed the officials who were stationed in Tianyuan and instead promoted the people of Tianyuan to take control of Tianyuan. After returning to the imperial pce, Tantai Xuansha ordered the pavilion of mysteries to rmend the officials who were in charge of the city. Tantai Xuansha personally paid a visit to Kong Nanfei and allowed Kong Nanfei to enter the Great Xuan Academy to pass on the Great Spirit of righteousness. All officials cultivated the great spirit of righteousness. Once there was evil in their hearts, their hearts were not right, and their hearts were not pure, the Great Spirit of righteousness would copse, and such officials would be dismissed. Tantai Xuanshas action shook the Great Xuan Dynastys officialdom. But the effect was obvious. The Great Xuan dynasty thrived. In the fifth decade, Tantai Xuans Dragon Qi weakened by a thousand feet. Tantai Xuan was chosen as the first prince among the seven princes. In the eighth decade, Tantai Xuans ck hair turned white, revealing his old age. The Great Xuan was shaken, and the people sighed. The human emperor was old. However, although the human emperor was not a cultivator, the five phoenixes heaven and earth spiritual qi was abundant. Ordinary people could live up to 112 years old. Although the human emperor was immortal, with the Dragon Qi, he could live longer. This year, the human emperor was 127 years old and the crown prince was 58 years old. This year, Jiang Li resigned from his post and entered the ancient tomb with 100 Xuanwu Guards. There was no sign of him. Mo Ju retreated and floated out of the imperial capital, wandering around the world. The people around the human emperor left one by one. In the depths of the cold and deep pce, the human emperor sat there. His turbid eyes looked in the direction of the East Sea, deep in thought. Great Xuan calendar, year 90, Spring. The crown prince invited a Yang God and ten yin gods to attack the imperial capital. The human emperor was old. The crown prince plotted a rebellion. Chapter 416 - dispersing the Dragon Qi, the human emperor rests eternally

Chapter 416: Chapter 416: dispersing the Dragon Qi, the human emperor rests eternally

Year 90 of the Great Mystic Calendar, spring. Northern County, capital of the Divine Dynasty. A pir of spiritual Qi swept across the sky. The terrifying aura of the Yang God realm enveloped it, causing all the citizens of the capital to tremble. On the long street paved with limestone in the capital, soldiers d in silver armor were running at high speed. The nging sounds produced by their armor as they ran shook their eardrums. Yin gods wrapped in ck robes floated in the air, their ck robes fluttering in the wind. The sky was gloomy, and cold rain fell. The crown prince had rebelled. The entire imperial capital was sealed off. All these years, the power that the crown prince had secretly nurtured rapidly emerged from every corner of the imperial capital and took over everything in the Great Xuan Imperial Pce. He was not the only one standing behind the crown prince. What kind of existence was the human emperor? He had established the Divine dynasty for ny years and reigned for ny years. The world was managed in an orderly manner, with order and stability, and society was harmonious. Who would be disrespectful to such a human emperor? However, there would be benefits for others. Moreover... in ny years, the human emperor was old. The human emperor could not cultivate, so he was different from cultivators. His lifespan was constantly being used up, and he was already very old. Back then, Tantai Xuan, who was full of energy and had swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger, was like a lion that was approaching the end of its life. This was perhaps the tragedy that existed when mortals werepared to cultivators. The crown prince could not wait any longer. He waited year after year. He did not dare to cultivate because if he wanted to be the human emperor, he could not cultivate. This was a rule. It was a rule set by the white jade capital. He did not dare to break it. Although the white jade capital had been reclusive ever since the establishment of the Great Xuan Dynasty and the Crown Prince had only heard of the White Jade Capital when he was born, it did not stop him from being respectful to the White Jade Capital. He had heard too many myths about the white jade capital. Although there were only a few people in the first Holy Land of the five phoenixes, even the great Xuan dynasty could not withstand a single blow in front of the white jade capital. Therefore, the crown prince did not cultivate, and he, who did not cultivate, was also old. Year after year, he waited from the age of 20 to 30, and from 30 to 50. And now that he was sixty-eight, he could not wait any longer. The crown prince wore a ck imperial robe and a jade crown on his head. This was what he had worn during the grand ceremony of the Tantai Xuanli dynasty. His expression was serious as he walked step by step. Behind him, ten Yin Gods and one Yang God realm expertnded on the ground. They were about to meet the human emperor. Even if it was an old human emperor, they did not dare to fly. They walked all the way to the pce. There was an old schr standing on the stone stairs with an angry expression, scolding the crown prince. Treason was a heinous crime, and the Crown Princes treason was even more heinous. However, the crown prince did not care. In the Great Xuan dynasty, not all ministers were cultivators. After all, cultivation depended on talent. Some ministers could not enter the body snatching realm in their entire lives, so their lifespan was limited. The requirements of the human emperor for the officials were mainly based on ability, ability to govern, and ability to administer. Strength was not important to him. The crown prince waved his hand. The Yin God realm expert shot out and stretched out his hand to capture. Spiritual Energy turned into a palm and grabbed at the schr. Filthy bastard! Dont Touch Me! The schr shouted, and his spiritual energy palm exploded! However, he was still powerless and was pulled down by the Yin God realm expert. The crown prince did not dare to kill these great schrs because these great schrs were from the Haoran sect.. Mo Ju went into seclusion and the river seeped into the ancient tomb.. Back then, the human emperors right-hand man, Xue Tao, was also heard to have died. The Human Emperor relied on his own dragon qi and did not pay much attention to the arrangements of the guards around him. The strongest guards were only at the nascent soul realm. The crown prince was very confident this time. Rumble! The tightly shut door of the pce slowly opened. The Yang God expert stood quietly beside the crown prince while the Ten Yin God realm experts charged in. The pce was bleeding and the corpses of the guards were all over the ground. The pure white stone stairs seemed to have been painted with ayer of blood-colored ink. Finally, they reached the deep pce. Thest pce, the pce where the human emperor had shut the door. The crown prince walked and waved his sleeves as he bowed. Father, youre old. Its time for you to rest. The crown prince said in a clear voice. However, there was a slight tremble in his voice. How many years had it been.. He was finally able to sit in that position. The Lord of the dynasty, what an alluring position! His voice reverberated in the surroundings. There was a sense of gloom in the silence. Then, there was a slight coughing from the deep pce. Creak. It was the sound of a wooden door painted red being opened. Gao Kan walked past, his hair unkempt and disheveled. Tantai Xuan, who was only wearing a casual robe, walked out from within. Tantai Xuan was old and his face was full of wrinkles. His entire person had also be a little thin and weak. He had lost his former valiance. However, he was very calm. He had his hands behind his back, and there was a hint of depth in his aged eyes. He looked in the direction of the Eastern Sea. Then, he slowly retracted his gaze and slowly sighed. The passing of time. This king is also old. The people around me... have mostly disappeared. Tantai Xuan shook his head. When one was old, there would always be some nostalgia. Thest radiance of the Great Zhou emperor, Yuwen Xiu, suddenly appeared in his mind. However, he was different from Yu Wenxiu. He worked diligently and diligently. He believed himself to be a good emperor. On the other hand, Yu Wenxiu practiced tyranny. He fed human lives to the ck dragon. He might not be a good emperor. However, Tantai Xuan actually felt that in hister years, his fate was somewhat simr to Yu Wenxius. Your Majesty! In the crowd, great schrs covered in blood rushed out. Tears flowed down their faces as they knelt on the ground. These schrs were filled with grief. Some of them even red at the crown prince. Their fingers pointed at the crown prince as they trembled in fear. They were actually very disappointed because they had a part to y in electing the Crown Prince back then. However, the Crown Princes actions today had struck deep into their hearts. Pull him down! The crown princes expression turned cold as he ordered. A light shed. The Yin God expert rushed out like a gust of wind, wanting to take all of these schrs away. These schrs were furious. Dont touch this old man! The strong old men continued to struggle, some even wanting to crash to death on the spot. Tantai Xuan looked at these old ministers who were supporting him and couldnt help but smile. It was different. He was still different from Yuwen Xiu. In his life, he might not have gotten any decent immortal fate, butpared to those who cultivated in seclusion, he had lived a much more vigorous life. His gaze looked at the old ministers with some gentleness. He raised his head and could vaguely hear the chanting of the people kneeling on the Long Street. Many of the old people knelt on the long street with the help of their families, scolding the crown prince angrily. Tantai Xuan smiled. The crown prince was a little angry. Because, from the moment Tantai Xuan walked out of the pce until now, he did not even look at him. Father! The crown prince raised his voice. How Can You Face His Majesty! An old minister cursed at the Crown Prince. His spittle was about to spray onto the crown princes face. Shut up! The crown prince was furious and his face was red. Kill him! The crown prince waved his hand and said coldly. Whoever is obstructing and cursing, kill them all! The crown prince shouted. The Yin gods behind him all shed with afterimages and raised their hands to sp the necks of these old officials. Tantai Xuan finally set his gaze on the crown prince. You have disappointed me too much. Tantai Xuan said. He shook his head regretfully. Are you really prepared to be an emperor? Are you really prepared to take over a divine dynasty? Tantai Xuan asked. The crown princes breathing quickened. However, Tantai Xuan did not give the crown prince a chance to speak. His gaze swept over andnded on the Yang God expert wrapped in a ck robe, as well as the many Yin God realm experts. You are not young master Lu. Who gave you the courage to meddle in the affairs of the Divine Dynasty as cultivators... Tantai Xuan smiled and said. His hoarse voice lingered in the air, causing the expressions of many cultivators to change. Let go of these old fellows. Tantai Xuan said. In the next moment, Tantai Xuan took a step forward. Boom! Majestic Dragon Qi surged from his body. However, the human emperors Dragon Qi had already declined. It no longer had the terrifying might that had exceeded a thousand feet. Father... Your Dragon Qi is no longer the same as before. You are really old! The crown prince said. He turned his head and spoke to the Yang God realm expert behind him. Your Majesty, I have offended you. The Yang God realm expert wrapped in a ck robe bowed to Tantai Xuan. In the next moment, his body suddenly shot out. Powerful spiritual sense fluctuations and spiritual qi fluctuations caused the entire imperial capital to stir up a terrifying vortex of spiritual qi. This yang God realm expert transformed into a streak of light and rapidly charged towards Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuanughed out loud. He took a big step forward, red at him and shouted. It was like Rolling Thunder. This yang God realm expert coughed up blood and stepped on several bricks. He was extremely shocked. He didnt expect that the old human emperor could still make him bleed. After Tantai Xuan shouted, his Dragon Qi was withdrawn and he was like a piece of rotten wood. He looked at the Yang God realm expert who was bleeding and shook his head. Sigh, Im still old... If it was back then, a mouthful of spit and nails would have been enough to turn you into ashes. Tantai Xuan smiled and looked at the Crown Prince. Do you know why there are fewer and fewer people around me? Im the one who sent them away... I originally wanted to attract that evil cult Liu Yuanhao to make a move and clear the obstacles in myter years to give you a stable throne. I didnt expect that the one who made a move was the crown prince of the Divine Dynasty... Using cultivators to deal with me. Youre so stupid. Why would I make you the crown prince in the first ce? You could have at least chosen to persuade many of the ministers toe and persuade me... Im already tired. Its your ability to persuade many of the ministers. I might have given up the throne. Tantai Xuan said a lot of things. Perhaps it was because he was getting old that he became more and more naggy. However, the crown princes expression changed slightly. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but there was no turning back. Do... Do It! The crown prince hurriedly shouted. His heart started to feel an inexplicable fear. Tantai Xuan sat down on the stone steps. What kind of scene was this? He didnt care at all. When he was young, what great storms had he not seen? Boom! That Yang God realms expression froze, and he instantly moved. He turned into a streak of light, and several Yin God realm cultivators quickly attacked as well. Another yang God realm cultivator who was hiding in the imperial capital was summoned by the crown prince, and he also quickly took action. He was the trump card left behind by the crown prince, but he did not expect to be used so early. In the entire imperial capital, the sky seemed to change color. A yang God realm cultivator flew into the sky and burrowed into the ground, and he was iparably powerful! Rolling spiritual energy surged like a tidal wave. It swept toward the thin and old human emperor who was sitting on the stone stairs. The human emperor watched calmly. He fell into deep thought as he watched these cultivators who were attacking. Countless attacks descended from the sky, as well as the crown princes sharp eyes. However, Tantai Xuans heart was as calm as water. Bang! A figure appeared beside Tantai Xuan. The crown prince was shocked. wasnt that Tantai Xuans personal guard, Xue Tao? He was also a Yang God realm expert, Xue Tao! This person was actually faking his death! The current Xue Tao had already taken four to five steps in the Yang God realm and was extremely powerful. However, what was even more shocking was that at some point in time, there was a figure floating in front of Tantai Xuan. Tall and sturdy, valiant and valiant, his strong hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were as deep as the Sea of stars. This person carried an axe and shield on his back, and the muscles on his upper body were bulging. His feet left the ground and floated silently. The two Yang God realm experts who were attacking were shocked. Looking at this person, they actually had an inexplicable sense of familiarity! For the first time, Tantai Xuan was stunned. He was surprised and surprised. Looking at that familiar yet strange figure, a smile appeared on his old face. Puff! Puff! The figure raised his hand without turning his head. He flicked his finger. Instantly, a vast power rose and fell like a vast ocean, and everything was copsing. This is... the great power of Primordial Spirit Unity! Damn it! How can there be a great power? ! Overlord! This person is overlord Xiliang! The two Yang God realm experts who had just taken a step changed their expressions, wanting to escape. However, before they could turn around. They were beaten into a bloody mist by the terrifying power. Their spiritual sense flew out. The Overlords primordial spirit fluctuated, and his spiritual sense was instantly destroyed. As for those Yin Gods, they were all reduced to dust before they could turn around. The crown prince did not recognize the overlord. When he was born, the Overlord had been in hiding for a long time. However, he had heard of the overlord of Xiliang. When he was young, he contended with the human emperor and even suppressed the terrifying existence that the human emperor was fighting. Ny years had passed, but the Overlord had not changed in the slightest. In fact, he was even younger, and his aura was more terrifying and powerful. Plop. The crown prince fell to the ground, and all the strength in his body was sucked dry. Almighty.. It turned out that the human emperors confidence was in the Almighty. The overlord looked at Tantai Xuan calmly. You are getting old. The Overlord spoke. You havent changed at all.Tantai Xuanughed as well. Back then, the two of them had fought to rule the world. Later on, the Overlord chose to cultivate, but Tantai Xuan still chose the human emperor. If the Overlord had chosen to be the emperor of the human world back then, he, Tantai Xuan, would not have been involved. Do you regret it? If you had chosen to walk the path of cultivation, the current you... would still have a very long lifespan. The Overlord looked at the old Tantai Xuan with aplicated expression. The conversation between the two of them was like a casual conversation between friends. Regret? Xiang Shaoyun, my life is much more exciting than yours. You brought your little wife and cultivated bitterly for decades. How could it be more interesting than this king ruling over the entire world? I definitely dont regret it. I just have some regrets. Tantai Xuanughed. Regret what? The Overlord was stunned. Ive never experienced the taste of immortal destiny ever since the immortal pce in Wolong Ridge... Its all the fault of this damn immortal destiny instor. Its a pity that I cant experience the taste of immortal destiny in this life. Tantai Xuan pped his knees and scolded jokingly. Even the unsmiling overlord couldnt help but raise the corners of his mouth. Actually, you dont have toe. This is a small problem that I can solve. Tantai Xuan looked at the Overlord and smiled. Im just here to see an old friend,the Overlord said. Then, he turned around and nced at the crown prince. The crown prince was filled with fear. Powerful cultivators were terrifying existences that gave birth to the primordial spirit and could destroy an army with a single thought. The overlord raised his hand and gently pressed down. Boom! The army that the crown prince brought into the capital all coughed up blood and fell to the ground, their expressions filled with shock. The expressions of the many cultivation families outside the city changed in fear as they frantically fled. Outside the city, the sound of horse hooves exploded. The ck tortoise guards flew over and rushed into the imperial capital like a flood. Mo Jus feather clothes and feather fan fluttered as he floated over. One by one, the Great Xuan Academys cultivation students stepped onto the imperial capitals Long Street and headed for the pce. Mo Beike and Tang Xiansheng arrived in a flying carriage. On the official road, there were sloppy schrs drinking andughing as they walked. In the imperial capital, a young man dressed in a lotus robe appeared. Behind him was a slim and graceful youngdy. On this day, the entire great xuan imperial capital shone brightly and great cultivators arrived one after another. Everyone was stunned. Many aristocratic families and cultivation powers seemed to be in a dream. It was as if the Great Xuan dynasty had been established once again. The crown princes entire body went cold. Only now did he realize that his rebellion was a joke. When it came to the power of cultivators, the human emperor was far superior to him. The Crown Princes rebellion failed. However, anyone who did not immediately give the order to kill the Crown Prince only abolished his position and exiled him to the Western Desert. Although the human emperor was old, he was still alive. After another five years, the Dragon Qi of the human emperor gradually dimmed as if it had been extinguished. The human emperor began topile the Great Xuan Law, which stated that cultivators were not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the Great Xuan Dynasty. All the officials of the Great Xuan dynasty were not allowed to exceed their cultivation levels. When this news was released, the entire world was in an uproar. The people were happy, and many officials were indignant. However, the human emperor began to implement thisw vigorously. Other than those great schrs and officials who specialized in cultivating the Great Spirit, all the officials with strong cultivation levels were reced. From the feet of the emperor to the viges, all the officials were reced. When thisw was fully implemented, the Dragon Qi of the human emperor disappeared, and a human emperor fell. Great Xuan calendar year 95, winter. The emperor appointed the fifth Prince as the crown prince. In the dark and cold inner courtyard of the pce. Mo Jus feather fan swayed gently as he stood quietly at the head of the bed. Tantai Xuany on the bed. He was old, weak, and his gaze was unfocused. The Dragon Qi that was once a thousand feet long was now extremely thin. He looked at the snow fluttering outside the window, and his face trembled slightly. Oh, thew, how is it? Tantai Xuan asked. Your Majesty, everything has been arranged ording to your instructions. Mo Ju said. Tantai Xuan smiled. In the next moment, his gaze actually burst out with brilliance and sharpness. Spreading a thousand Zhang of Dragon Qi to protect the divine dynasty, half to protect the people of the world, and the other half to protect the officials. If cultivators vite the officials, they will be transformed by dragon qi into karmic fire, burning their spiritual sense, regressing their cultivation, and even... dying. Tantai Xuan stared at the void and said solemnly, word by word. I implore young master Lu... to allow it. Suddenly. Outside the window, the wind and snow stopped. The world seemed to have be silent. A gentle voice sounded in Tantai Xuans ears. As you wish. Roar! Tantai Xuans body, which was lying on the bed, trembled. In the next moment, Golden Dragon Qi soared into the sky. All the Dragon Qi was stripped from his body, and he could no longer maintain his vitality. The Dragon Qi roared and meandered into the sky. Mo Jus body trembled, and his eyes fluctuated violently. The feather fan in his hand was actually broken by him. On this day, someone saw the sky of the imperial capital. The Dragon Qi soared into the sky and dispersed in the nine heavens, protecting the world. On this day. The Human Emperor slept forever. .. He slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, it was only for a moment. Tantai Xuan, who thought that he was already dead, found that he was actually floating in the sky, floating above the vast sea. In the distance, the immortal ind carried by the giant whale appeared before his eyes. On the ind. A white-clothed youth ced a chess piece on the board and nodded slightly at him. PS: these two chapters are hard to write. If I write them too slowly, Ill ask for a rmendation ticket. Ill ask for a monthly ticket next month Chapter 417 - - life as human emperor, death as Emperor of the dead

Chapter 417: Chapter 417 life as human emperor, death as Emperor of the dead

In the 95th year of the Great Xuan Calendar, Human Emperor Yu long bin Tian. The entire imperial capital was shaken, and the hearts of the people felt a strong sense of sorrow. In the sky, golden light filled the air. There were golden dragons meandering around, and there was even a rumbling sound. It was as if the human emperor was still alive. The entire great Xuan dynasty was shaken. The news spread in an instant. One spread to ten, ten spread to a hundred. It spread from the northern County to the southern county, Dongyang County, western county, and the Western Region. The world was shaking when the human emperor was in heaven. On the Long Street, people piled up. The people walked out of their houses and walked on the snow-covered stone road. The people felt lost. Everyone saw the faint shadow of the Golden Dragon in the sky above the imperial capital. The Human Emperor, who had opened up a peaceful and prosperous era for them, was the first to cry. His voice was immediately filled with an infectious quality. It spread throughout the long street, and the sound of crying rang out endlessly, lingering around the imperial capital. Themoners walked along the long street, and everyone walked towards the direction of the Great Xuan Pce. They were sorrowful, and they sent the human emperor off. In the Imperial Pce, the hearts of the great schrs and officials trembled, and they sighed. Many of the old officials who followed Tantai Xuan had mixed feelings. From the northern County Governor to King Bei Xuan to the current human emperor, Tantai Xuan did not have it easy either. With a mortal body, he managed to establish a divine dynasty in an era of rising cultivation, suppressing many cultivators. Many of the officials trembled as they knelt on the cold, snowy ground. They kowtowed towards the depths of the pce. This kowtow was a gift to the human emperor. .. South County. Tang manor, in a courtyard. The light snow drifted as Tang Xiansheng sat on a rocking chair. With a crunching sound, the rocking chair gently shook and crushed the falling snow. He raised his hand and the snow fell on his palm, bringing with it a slight chill. Human emperor, take care. Tang Xiansheng muttered. Outside the door, Tang Yimo walked in. His aura became more and more tyrannical, easily shattering the falling snowkes. Human emperor is in heaven. Tang Yimo said. Regarding Tantai Xuan, Tang Yimos emotions were also quiteplicated. Ive long expected it. It was only a matter of time... However, when this day reallyes, my heart is actually unable to maintain the calmness I imagined. Tang Xiansheng said. Next, there will be a great cmity. If great Xuan passes through it, it will truly be able to realize the eternal existence of the Divine Dynasty. If it is unable to pass through it, the Divine Dynasty will be like the Great Zhou of the past, falling apart. Tang Xiansheng said. When Tang Yimo, who was standing beside Tang Xiansheng, heard this, his pupils could not help but shrink slightly. Lets go. Its time to go to the imperial capital. This divine dynasty can be considered to have my hard work. We cant just destroy it like this. Tang Xiansheng slowly stood up from his rocking chair. Do you need my help? Tang Yimo helped Tang Xiansheng up. After so many years, he had finally let go of the grudge he had against Tang Xiansheng. Tang Xianshengs old hand patted Tang Yimos, and a smile appeared on his aged face. No need. Its just a small matter. Cultivate well. Thats the most important thing. Tang Xiansheng reminded him. Then, with his back hunched and his hands behind his back, he disappeared step by step in the wind and snow. .. Xiliang. Galloping Dongyan River. The Overlord crossed his arms over his chest and carried an axe and shield on his back. He seemed to be floating on the surface of the river. As he stood, the river water on the surface of the river suddenly suppressed. At this moment, the flying snow in the sky seemed to be torn into pieces by his aura and Qi force. On the shore. Luo Mingsangs charm was still there. She had also walked the path of cultivation. Although her talent was average, with the help of the Overlord, she had broken through to the nascent soul realm and had a long lifespan. The faint roar of a golden dragon rolled in the clouds. The overlord slightly raised his eyes and let out a breath. Tantai Xuan, who had once fought with him for hegemony, had reached his lifespan. Luo Mingsang had aplicated look on her face. The human emperor, Tantai Xuan, who had fought his way out of the storm, still could not beat the de of time. Ruling the world for a hundred years... He, Tantai Xuan, has lived a Wonderful Life. The Overlord said. Indeed,pared to the boring cultivation, Tantai Xuans life was indeed wonderful. However, Tantai Xuan had no regrets, and so did the overlord. If he, Xiang Shaoyun, was allowed to rule the world for a hundred years, he would not be as calm as Tantai Xuan. Even when he was on the verge of death, he would not pursue immortality. Actually, Tantai Xuan could pursue immortality. He was the human emperor, and he ruled over so many cultivators. The Great Xuan Divine Empire was the number one force under White Jade Capital. Why couldnt the Human Emperor pursue immortality? It was just that Tantai Xuan did not go. The overlord slowly exhaled. The air currents surged. The water of the Dongyan River seemed to have been blown away in one breath. He looked in the direction of the East Sea. His gaze flickered slightly. Its time to stop. Next... The Overlord raised his head. His gaze was filled with surging battle intent and surging heat. He stared at the sky. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling. It made Dongyan River seem to be trembling. It was time for him to live a little more exciting! The Heaven and earthpetition mentioned by Qi Liujia.. Come on! The Overlord clenched his fists. There seemed to be a storm raging around him. .. In the ancient tomb. Jiang Li, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes with aplicated expression. Your Majesty... The image of Tantai Xuanughing loudly, patting his shoulder, and calling him Brother Jiangappeared in front of his eyes. It was as if a lifetime had passed. He was the same as before, but the human emperor had be history. Jiang Li closed her eyes again, and the ancient tomb fell into silence. Jiang Li was waiting, waiting for the time to fulfill her promise to Tantai Xuan. .. Tantai Xuans death had a huge impact on the entire five phoenixes. The cultivation world also learned of this matter, and it stirred up waves in the cultivation world. Martial Emperor City, the Qian nu pce, the Absolute de sect, and the Heavenly Void Pce all sent experts to the imperial capital to attend the funeral of the human emperor. Mo Ju was in charge of presiding over this funeral. The people from all over the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty rushed to the imperial capital one after another. They cried and wailed as they sent the human emperor off on the Long Street. The entire dynasty was in mourning. Heavy snow was falling. The coffin was buried. The fifth prince, who had been made crown prince, was extremely shocked. He felt the might of the human emperor and felt a sense of sorrow and panic in his heart. However, he also felt a surge of respect for his father. Many people hade to this funeral. Be it officials from all over the world or experts from the cultivation world, all of them had appeared. The densely packed figures were all silent. Mo Beikes heavy eye bags trembled slightly. He stood on the hillside with Tang Xiansheng, gazing at the Imperial Mausoleum and letting out a long sigh. On this day, a grand cultivator flew across the sky and came for the funeral of the human emperor. There were even people who could faintly see the powerful peerless monster king appear in a ck robe and bow slightly towards the funeral. To the surprise of Tang Xiansheng and Mo Beike,. The heretic cult that they had expected and the remnant forces of the western Marton Kingdom actually did not make a move at the funeral of the human emperor. However, after thinking about it, the two of them could not help but sigh. Perhaps, Liu Yuanhao was also sighing at this moment. To Liu Yuanhao, Tantai Xuan was indeed an opponent worthy of respect and reverence. On the day of the human emperors funeral. The pavilion of divination sent out a message to the world, saying thest words of the human emperor. The world shook. The white pigeon of divination flew across the sky, pping its wings, and white feathers fluttered. On the ck and yellow paper, blood words flowed. One could faintly see that on the heavens Legacy Peak, an old man was painstakingly writing a book. The human emperor is spreading Dragon Qi that is a thousand feet long, worrying about the stability of the world. The emperors Dao of Dragon Qi is to take away the Dragon Qi of the people and give it to the people. He will cut off half a thousand feet of dragon Qi to protect the people of the world, wishing peace and prosperity for the country and the people. He will also cut off half a thousand feet of Dragon Qi to turn the Dragon Qi into evil. He will protect the officials and solidify the dynasty. If cultivators offend the officials, their spiritual sense will be burned by the Dragon Qi and fire. Their cultivation will be destroyed and they will die. Farewell, Human Emperor. The news spread. Everyone was stunned! The faces of the many schrs turned pale. They pounded their chests and stomped their feet. Tears and tears flowed down their faces. No wonder the human emperor could still live for a long time, but he was still in eternal sleep. It turned out that he had killed all of the Dragon Qi to protect the world and the Divine Dynasty. The people were in an uproar when they heard the news. When the news of the pavilion of heavenly secrets spread. Vaguely, it seemed that Golden Dragon Qi was crossing the sky and rolling in the sky above the five phoenixes. Some people who were seriously ill had recovered. Some people with weak physiques felt their bodies flowing with warmth and became stronger. The people were shocked and were filled with emotion in the next moment. The most shocking thing was the dragon Qi that was half a thousand feet long protecting the officials. Because of the implementation of the Great Xuan Law, the officials of the Great Xuan dynasty were not allowed to exceed their body parts. They were no different from mortals. Even though they cultivated the haoran righteous energy of the Haoran sect, they were still extremely weak when faced with cultivators. And now, with the protection of the Dragon Energy. The confidence of the officials rose. They were even more daring to do things for the people. They could also consolidate the stability and stability of the Great Xuan dynasty. This rule was epted and acknowledged by the Master of White Jade Capital. The cultivators naturally did not dare to challenge thew. Many people were in a daze. The release of this rule seemed topletely separate the Great Xuan Divine Empires secr world from the cultivation world. This was a good thing for mortals who were unable to cultivate. At the very least, it saved the lives of themon people from the dangers that many cultivators brought. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Tantai Xuan floated over andnded on the ind. The birds chirped and the flowers were fragrant. It was like a fairnd. Tantai Xuans heart actually calmed down a lot. He was dead. However, with Lu Pingans ability, it was not a problem for him to appear here. In fact, it was very easy for him toe back from the dead. Lu fan was dressed in a white robe. He still looked like a young man. His long ck hair was spread out, making him look a little rxed and carefree. Gulp Gulp. In the pot, the warm wine was burning. Lu fan waved at Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan appeared in the White Jade Capitals pavilion. The Sea of clouds churned, and theke water formed from origin Qi was constantly fluctuating. Tantai Xuan was extremely surprised. Back then, Young Master Lu had moved the ind in the center of theke and let the Strange Beast, the giant whale, carry the Immortal Ind, Ride the wind east into the boundless sea. It turned out that everything was true. Nearly a hundred years had passed, but young master Lu had not changed at all. He was just like the young man Tantai Xuan had been when he visited Beiluo City. Human emperor, sit. Lu fan had a gentle smile on his face. Tantai Xuan alsoughed out loud. He did not think about those things and sat down in front of Lu fan. Lu fan took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and yed against Tantai Xuan. However, Tantai Xuans chess skills were really bad. After ying for a while, he could not make a decision and did not know how to move. Young master Lus chess skills are superb. This king admires you. Tantai Xuan smiled and cupped his hands. No worries. Lu fan waved his hand. Leaning against the thousand des chair, his mind moved. The bronze wine cup that was filled with wine floated in front of Tantai Xuan. Lu fan also held the bronze wine cup and took a sip. A hundred years has passed. To cultivators, its just a retreat and a snap of the fingers... Human Emperor, how do you feel about your life? Lu fan smiled. Its alright, its alright. Tantai Xuan drank a mouthful of wine. Young Master Lus wine was not something that everyone could drink. It tasted pretty good. You still have thirty to forty years left in your life. Why did you choose to dissipate all your dragon qi? Lu fan asked. Tantai Xuan was stunned when he heard this. He smiled and said, Rather than letting the dragon qi continue to decline, its better to do something for the people in the world. After all, its reasonable to take the Dragon Qi from the people and give it to the people in the end. Lu Pan nodded slightly. Then, he asked, Ive always been curious... With your identity as the Human Emperor, why didnt you go out to sea to seek my longevity in yourter years? You should know that if I let you live forever, you can live forever. When Tantai Xuan heard this, his face trembled slightly. Seeking longevity... that thing counted as immortal fate, right? He, Tantai Xuan, could do it too? However, Tantai Xuan only thought this in his heart and did not say it out loud. On the surface, he smiled freely. What immortality? Birth, old age, illness, and death. Its human nature. Its not that I cant cultivate, but Id rather experience a mortals life. Only by experiencing the joys and sorrows of mortals, birth, old age, illness, and death, can I better experience the sufferings of the people. Lu fan chuckled, as if he had seen through Tantai Xuans thoughts. After that, he didnt say anything. He just let Tantai Xuan move around on the ind. Tantai Xuan was happy to be free. During these days as human emperor, he had been holding candles day and night untilte at night, handling memorials and dealing with matters in the human world. Now, he could rx a little. Lu fan waved his hand and let Tantai Xuan leave the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Tantai Xuan began to stroll on the ind. He saw the Dao tablet and felt a sense of superiority. Any cultivator who saw the dao tablet would be shocked and feel something. However, when Tantai Xuan saw the Dao tablet, there was no fluctuation in his heart. After looking at it for a while, he strolled away. He came to the pill refining room. He saw Ni Yu, who still had the figure of a girl. Nine ck cauldrons floated around Ni Yus body. Ni Yus baby fat cheeks trembled, looking extremely solemn. She struck out balls and balls of heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. The ck cauldrons were burned until they were bright red. Waves of powerful spiritual qi fluctuations and dao intent fluctuations were surging, and there was even a faint pill fragrance drifting about. Tantai Xuan watched with Relish. Then, Ni Yu exploded the cauldrons. Bang! Bang! Bang! A terrifying explosion sounded, and the pill refining room was almost blown to the ground. Ni Yus frantic shout came from the ruins of the pill refining room. Tantai Xuan jumped in fright and hurriedly ran away. This guy exploded on his own, it has nothing to do with me! Tantai Xuan felt that since he was already dead, this girl wouldnt be able to me the explosion on his immortal instion body! Tantai Xuan strolled around the ind in the center of theke for a few days. He swam under the morning Chrysanthemum and giggled in the peach blossom bushes. He walked past the purple bamboo forest and stood in front of the teachers tomb. He was filled with emotions and sat on the ground, nagging a lot. Although he had always been on the opposite side of the teacher, Tantai Xuan still admired him. The Great Spirit created by the teacher had stabilized the official system of the Great Xuan dynasty. Finally. A few dayster. Tantai Xuan appeared in front of Lu fan again. Human Emperor, you are now in a soul state. Other than extinguishing your soul and dispersing the world, you have three other choices... Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and tapped his finger on the armrest of the wheelchair. He looked at Tantai Xuan and said. Lu fan also found it difficult to decide Tantai Xuans future. Therefore, Lu fan nned to leave this decision to Tantai Xuan himself. Oh? Tantai Xuans interest was immediately piqued. There were actually three other choices. This is because of your achievements as human emperor... Lu fan said. The first choice, I can condense a physical body for you and live another life. Tantai Xuan frowned and thought for a long time. He sighed and shook his head. If youre dead, then youre dead. Why are you still alive? To be reborn andpete for the throne with your own son? Isnt that just taking off your pants and farting? Young master Lu, whats the second choice? Lu fan raised his eyebrows slightly. He said slowly, The second choice, I can reincarnate for you and allow you to retain your memories. You can choose to embark on the orthodox path of cultivation... This second choice was very tempting to Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuans heart was moved. However, after a long time, Tantai Xuan still wanted to hear the third choice. Young Master Lu, what is the third choice? Tantai Xuan looked at Lu fan and asked solemnly. Lu fan had been gently tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair and stopped. He looked at Tantai Xuan and gently exhaled. You have experienced the life of a mortal. Can you feel itpared to a cultivator? Tantai Xuan was stunned. He did not expect Lu fan to ask this. However, after pondering for a while, he said, Mortals are too fragilepared to cultivators. Indeed, mortals were too fragile. Their lives were as fragile as an ants life. They could be easily killed. Oh... Do you still remember the Nine Hells Arcane Realm? Lu fan said. There are nine ghost cities in the Nine Hells Arcane realm. The souls of the dead will fly there... its a chaotic underworld. The souls of the dead stay there and cant transcend. Havent you beenining about not having great immortal destiny? Lu fan chuckled, The third choice is the greatest immortal destiny... You enter the Nine Hells, punish good and evil, establish reincarnation, and manage the order of the underworld. As long as you manage it well... Lu fan pointed at the wheelchair as he looked at Tantai Xuan with sparkling eyes. Then, his voice became a little ethereal as he said, You will be born as the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty and die as the underworld emperor of the Nine Hells. Chapter 418 - past causes, present consequences

Chapter 418: Chapter 418, past causes, present consequences

Tantai Xuans soul trembled as he felt a sense of grandeur. Compared to the first two choices, this third choice... was simply too shocking! Tantai Xuans head almost uncontrobly nodded. Being in charge of the Netherworld and opening up the cycle of reincarnation, he had a faint feeling that this matter seemed to be very important. However, he had a strange feeling that young master Lu... seemed to have dug a hole for him to jump into. However, since he had nodded his head, it also meant that he had chosen the third n. In reality, Tantai Xuan did not resist the third n much. Although the second n also had a huge temptation, after being human emperor for so many years, he had always worked hard to let all the people in the world live a good life, he wished the world to be peaceful. Now, he had another choice. After death, he would enter the nine Hells Underworld and take charge of the people after death. It seemed... not bad. At least, he would be in the underworld. The souls of the people who died would not be bullied too much in the nine Hells Underworld. Thinking of this, Tantai Xuan finally made up his mind to choose the third n. Lu fan nodded. This n might be a little difficult in the early stages, but I still believe that you can withstand it. Lu fan chuckled. Young Master Lu... Tantai Xuan wanted to say something but stopped. Is this really an immortal fate? Lu fan couldnt help butugh, Of course its an immortal fate. A great immortal fate. If it wasnt for Tantai Xuans achievements as a human emperor that satisfied Lu fan, he wouldnt even be able to eat a fart if he wanted to enter the nine Hells Underworld to ask the Emperor of the underworld. Go. Lu fan said. Hearing this, Tantai Xuan stood up and bowed to Lu fan. Lu fan smiled and the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. He raised his hand and picked up a chess piece. Pa Da, the ck piecended on the chessboard. It was as if the stars were rotating and the mountains were copsing. Tantai Xuan only felt that the scene in front of him was constantly changing. In an instant, it seemed to span ten thousand li. From the surface of the vast sea of the eastern sea, he appeared in the secret realm of the Wolong Ridge. Rumble! The earth was cracking, and the nine gates of Hell, which was suspended in the secret realm of the Nine Hells, erupted with earth-shaking fluctuations. Faintly, the illusory images of nine ghost cities appeared in the sky above the nine gates of Hell. On the mottled and cold city walls, messenger of death stood there. Their cold armors and rusty metal spears.., the pairs of lifeless eyes stared at Tantai Xuan, making him feel a little creepy. Go. Lu Fans voice seemed ethereal, but also grand. Tantai Xuan felt that the ind in the center of theke hadpletely disappeared in front of his eyes. Mountains and rivers split open, and the Earth bobbed up and down. A road leading to the nine ghost cities appeared in front of him. The road was split into two sides, with yin and yang. Tantai Xuan stood at the entrance of the Yin-yang path and took a deep breath. Then, he flicked his sleeves, put his hands behind his back, and stepped on the road. From then on, he was no longer the emperor of the human world. Buzz.. Nine tall chairs appeared. They were ferocious, cold, majestic, and majestic.. The Nine Ghost Kings in the cities appeared. They looked at Tantai Xuan and seemed to feel the terrifying pressure from Lu fan in the East Sea. The Nine Ghost Kings in the cities cupped their hands. Tantai Xuan narrowed his eyes. The Nine Ghost Kings didnt seem to like him very much. Of course, he also understood. After all, he was here to fight with these ghost kings for control of the underworld. As expected... this matter wasnt as simple as young master Lu said. However, Tantai Xuan smiled. There was no fear in his heart. Instead, he was filled with excitement towards the unknown challenge. Life was already rich enough. His ghost life was probably even more exciting! Entering the nine Hells, punishing good and evil, opening up the cycle of reincarnation.. The pressure was extraordinary. Facing the city lord of the nine Hells, Tantai Xuan sped his hands behind his back. His body naturally emitted a pressure. That was the aura of a human emperor. After all, he was a human emperor when he was alive. He still had the aura that he should have. It was actually equal to the aura of the Nine Ghost Kings, he was not at a disadvantage. On the underworld yin yang path that led to the depths of the Nine Hells Mystic realm that Lu fan had torn open, a figure stood there, smiling as he waited for him. I am Bei Gong. I have received the Divine Lords orders and have been waiting for a long time. I will assist you. Tantai Xuan was stunned. In the next moment, heughed heartily. The two figures disappeared at the end of the path. It was as if the tenth ghost city was slowly forming. .. Sending Tantai Xuan away could be considered as settling a matter. Lu fan leaned back on the thousand de chair as his eyes flickered. In reality, it wasnt that simple to create a reincarnation and punish good and evil. If Lu fan were to do it himself, he would probably have a headache. However, professional matters should be left to professionals. Tantai Xuan was a human emperor and had a fair definition of good and evil. Furthermore, with the help of Sacred Lord bei Gong, Tantai Xuan could rx a lot. As Tantai Xuan released his Dragon Qi, the boundary between the cultivation world and the mortal world was slightly separated. The creation of reincarnation would allow the Netherworld and the mortal world to be better connected. It would stabilize the cirction and development of the five phoenixes. Moreover, the sooner the reincarnation was created, the more ghost cultivators would be born. Ghost cultivators cultivated Ghost Qi, which was actually a type of spiritual qi. Lu fan could also get a share of it, so why not? Ni Yu failed to concoct the pill at the same time. She was not discouraged. She wiped away her tears and began to concoct again. She understood that only by being diligent would she be able to fill her stomach. Ever since Lu Fans second enlightenment, the ck pot had been able to split into nine. In the past hundred years, Ni Yu had been trying to concoct pills with nine pots. Every ten years, there would be one more pot. Now, she just happened to be in control of nine pots. The nine pots produced pills in one go, which was very bright and could satisfy her appetite. Moreover, Ni Yu had received Qi Liujias notice. In a hundred years, she would be representing the five phoenixes to participate in the alchemypetition. In the beginning, Ni Yu did not care. She did not even want to participate. After all, her dream was to eat, sleep, and eat pills.. asionally, she would refine pills and be very idle. However, when Qi Liujia told her that this smallpetition was very important to young master, Ni Yu still chose to be serious. Although ni Yu was young masters servant girl, in Ni Yus eyes, young master was her family, the closest family member. For young master! Ill risk it all! Therefore, in these years, Ni Yus pill refinement level continued to soar. Lu fans repeatedly upgraded Pill refinement manualwas faintly unable to satisfy Ni Yu. Ni Yu, who hadprehended the Tao of Taotie, became more and more talented in alchemy. Lu fan was strolling on the ind. Suddenly, he looked at the vast sea. There, Qi Liujia broke through the waves with Li Sansui by his side. As the most preciousnd of Qi Liujia, Qi Liujia taught him everything he knew. Especially when Qi Liujia predicted that his disciples might appear in the uing smallpetition of array formations, he ced all his hopes on Li Sansui. He hoped that Li Sansui could fight for him and get justice. The Taoist nun Li Sansui became more and moreposed. She still liked to be called Li Mochou. She knew Qi Liujias wishes. She hoped that she could suppress those senior brothers and fight for her master in thepetition. They set foot on the Lake Heart Ind. Li Sansuis mind wavered. This was the first time she had set foot on the Lake Heart Ind in the past hundred years. Looking at the young master Lu who was as white as snow, Li Sansui felt an inexplicable pressure. Young Master. Qi Liujia, dressed in a cloth robe, came to Lu Pan. Li Sansui followed behind him and bowed slightly. Whats Wrong? Lu Pan asked in puzzlement. Now that the five phoenixes have passed 95 years, the ten-year period in the outside world is about to arrive. The five phoenixes should start to select cultivators who will participate in the Heaven and Earthpetition, as well as professionals who will participate in the professionalpetition. Qi Liujia said. Qi Liujias expression was very solemn, Young master, thesepetitions have to be solemn. After all, it involves the betting of dao reserves. With the current number of dao reserves of the five phoenixes, they can not afford to fail too many times. Once they fail too many times, the five phoenixes will be greatly weakened! Li Sansui and Ni Yu, who was stuffing pills into their mouths from afar, both had solemn expressions. Was the problem so serious? Screening? Sure... Lu fan smiled. He had no objection to this, and he was even a little curious. Ill leave everything to you. Lu fan said. Hearing this, Qi Liujia felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. He hoped that the five phoenixes could develop better. After all, they were the only high-level martial artists in the nihility sky. Therefore, he didnt want the five phoenixes to be depressed because of this worldpetition. Oh... Suddenly, Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Qi Liujia and tapped his finger on the armrest of the wheelchair. Oh right, old Qi. Just give that girl Zhu long a name. Girls should be reserved and gentle. Its not good to fight and kill. Lu fan said. Qi Liujia was stunned. In the next moment, his old face twitched slightly. Young Master, are you serious? Yes. Since Lu fan had mentioned it, he naturally wouldnt reject it. Moreover, Qi Liujia also wanted to use the bamboo as the trump card of the five phoenixes. The bamboo with supernatural powers... after bathing in the ancient tombs Dragon Blood, the enhancement of the ancestral dragon qi, and nearly a hundred years of cultivation and growth, just how strong was it now, qi Liujia couldnt imagine it either. Perhaps... only young master knew how strong Zhu Long was. Young master, at the age of three, youve already learned everything that Ive learned all my life. However, in order to perform well in this smallpetition of the array profession, I hope that you can give me some pointers on arrays at the age of three. Qi Liujia bowed and said. Lu fan nodded and didnt refuse. Then let her stay on the ind for these years... Qi Liujia was overjoyed when he heard that. Li Sansui behind him also showed joy and thanked Lu fan. Ni Yu stuffed the pills into her mouth, and her cheeks were full of joy. Finally, someone was ying with her on the ind! However, Lu fan nced at her from the corner of his eyes. The young masters eyes seemed to be able to speak. What are you ying at? ! Have you learned all the alchemy skills? ! Ni Yus heart trembled. The young masters demonic voice that sounded like a curse seemed to ring in her ears. Her mouth was stuffed full of sugar-coated pills... in an instant, the fragrance was gone. Qi Liujia left the Lake Heart Ind after leaving Li three years old. He was going to start selecting the participants for the Heaven and Earthpetition. Qi Liujia, who was familiar with the rules, had a good grasp of the candidates. In the professionalpetition, there was no doubt that Ni Yu was the one participating in the alchemypetition. Li Sansui was the one participating in the arraypetition. As for the castingpetition, Qi Liujia still needed to be carefully selected. .. After the funeral of the human emperor, the entire great Xuan dynasty resumed its normal trajectory. However, because of the series ofws issued by Tantai Xuan, the Great Xuan dynasty was much more turbulent and noisypared to the previous years. Mo Ju should have retired and traveled around, but under the repeated requests of the new human emperor, he still chose to stay and assist. With Mo Jus assistance, everything in the Great Xuan Dynasty went smoothly. The new emperor also consolidated everything in the Great Xuan dynasty. Half a yearter, Mo Ju retired. The new emperor was not Tantai Xuan after all. Mo Ju had assisted Tantai Xuan for a hundred years, and he no longer had room for other human emperors. Even though the new emperor tried to persuade him to stay, he still could not keep Mo Ju. The new emperor knew that Mo Ju had already made up his mind. In the end, on the day of the heavy snowfall, he bowed to Mo Ju who was wearing a crane cloak and Fanning himself. He floated away until Mo Ju disappeared into the vast snow. Mo Jus departure seemed to have triggered a fuse. The Great Xuan Dynasty began to show signs of unrest. Many aristocratic families began to stir. Originally, when Mo Ju was around, the aristocratic families did not dare to make a move due to Mo Jus pressure. However, now that Mo Ju had resigned from his position as Prime Minister and was roaming the world, the aristocratic families naturally began to show their fangs. However, the new emperor, Tantai he, did not disappoint the people. He used his iron-blooded methods to suppress the aristocratic families that were about to revolt and intimidate everyone. Although Mo Ju had left, many of the old officials of the great mysterious divine dynasty could still share the worries of the new emperor. However, the second half of the year was nearing its end. The pressure that made it difficult for tantai he to sleep surfaced. The 96th year of the Great Mysterious Calendar, winter. The sect world had revived. Many nascent soul realm cultivators established their own sects and recruited disciples without the approval of the Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty. Thousands of sects had been established within a month like bamboo shoots after a rain. The new emperor was furious and wanted to order the ck tortoise guards to attack. However, news began to spread about the heretic sect and the remnants of the Mardon kingdom that had been hidden in the westernnd for a hundred years. The most terrifying thing was that the demon continent.. Was cultivating in seclusion with the three demon kings. The Heretic sect took the opportunity to kill the demon race and framed the cultivators of the Great Xuan dynasty. The scariest thing was that students who used demon crystals to cultivate appeared in the Great Xuan Academy of the dynasty. The demons sent a diplomatic mission to the imperial capital of the Great Xuan dynasty. However, they were intercepted by the cult and the Marton Kingdom, and they threw away the armor and corpses of the ck tortoise guards.. The Silver Wolf King came out of seclusion. He was not stupid and felt that something was amiss. Hence, he personally entered the imperial capital of the Great Xuan dynasty. The demons and the Great Xuan dynasty had maintained a hundred years of peace, and the Silver Wolf King did not want to destroy it easily. The new Emperor Tantai he discussed with the Silver Wolf King for a long time. In the end, the Silver Wolf King withdrew from the imperial capital, but what was unexpected was that. On the way back to the demon continent, the Silver Wolf King was hit by a sandstorm and was killed by several Yang God realm warriors. Among them, Liu Yuanhao, who had been hidden for a hundred years, appeared. His cultivation was unfathomable, and the Silver Wolf King was killed. In the Sandstorm, the Silver Wolf Kings mountain-like corpsey in the desert, and the ck Tortoise Guardscorpses littered the ground. Xue Taos sword pierced through the Silver Wolfs head and shattered the demon crystal. When the Silver Wolf Kings subordinates saw this scene, they were thoroughly enraged. And this time, the demons were enraged. After the new emperor learned of this news, his body trembled and his face turned pale. He understood that the demons and the Great Xuan dynasty had maintained peace for a hundred years. There might be cracks, and there might even be a terrible conflict in the future. The cults and the remnants of the Marton kingdom had nned for a hundred years, and they finally began to show their fangs. The aristocratic families within the dynasty were not much of a problem. But the sects that were constantly being established were the real problems. Under internal and external troubles, the new emperor actually felt mentally and physically exhausted. He finally understood why Tantai Xuan did not easily pass the throne to the crown prince. Because the dynasty was not as stable as it looked on the surface. Back then, Tantai Xuan wanted to draw out the cult, but the crown prince rebelled. At this moment, tantai he only wanted to scold his big brother... It was simply too much. If father had dealt with the cult back then, even if Great Xuan was in trouble now, it wouldnt be so difficult to deal with. Silver Wolf King died. The demons were furious. Tiger demon king came out of seclusion, and his roar shook the entire desert. Silver Wolf King was a good friend of tiger demon king, but he actually died so tragically. How could he be willing. A Yang God realm demon crossed the Heavens letter pass and headed straight for the imperial capital. Xue Tao stepped out and fought with the Tiger Demon King. The Tiger Demon King left unhappily. Cracks appeared between the demon race and the dynasty. Under Liu Yuanhaos leadership, the heresypletely surfaced. I want to take back everything that belongs to me... The figure under Liu Yuanhaos ck robe said coldly. The westernnd was quickly conquered. Under the burning, killing, and plundering, the Marton Kingdom was rebuilt and an army was formed to fight against the dynasty. However.. Just as the world felt that the Great Xuan Divine Dynastys building was about to copse... The disaster of the sect was quickly eliminated. The reason was that an official of the Divine Dynasty wasnt afraid of death. He held a document and led an army to raid the sect. The nascent soul stage cultivator of that sect was furious and killed this official on the spot. This officialughed loudly before dying. The official died, but this nascent soul stage cultivator was descended by dragon qi and burned by karmic fire.. He had turned into ashes! For a moment, the entire world was shocked. Everyone remembered thew of the death of the human emperor. Instantly, countless officials walked out of the city gates and went on a crusade against the sect. Many officials dyed the great mystery with blood during the crusade, and the karmic fire burned many cultivators. There was even an infant transformation stage cultivator who was burned to ashes. The disaster of the sect was like an iceberg copsing in the hands of these upright and upright officials. When the new emperor heard the news, while he was happy to settle the disaster of the sect, he was also extremelyplicated. It turned out that his father had already expected all of this. What made the new emperors emotions even moreplicated was that. Jiang Li led a hundred ck tortoise guards out of the ancient tomb. Back then, the unrivalled iron blood army had charged into the west and trampled over their of the cult. Liu Yuanhao was extremely shocked and furious. He had still fallen into the trap! In the demon continent. On the day Jiang Li came out of the ancient tomb, the demon Monkey King also dragged an iron rod and led many demons to attack the Matun Kingdom. With a single rod, he wiped out an army of ten thousand soldiers. The Godhead army that the Matun Kingdom had nurtured with demon crystals was also killed by many demons, the demons that had developed for nearly a hundred years were no longerparable to the Godhead army. The Demon Monkey King was like a demon soaring through the sky. He fought against the twelve-winged God, King matun, in the desert. During that battle, the desert sea rolled back, and sand cascades swept across. The twelve wings that King Mardon had cultivated with demon crystals were crushed by the demon Monkey Kings rod and staff. Finally. The Demon Monkey King raised his arms, and Demonic Qi soared into the sky. As he roared, he tore apart King Mardons body. Fresh blood dyed the boundless desert red. The past was the cause, but today, the result was finally achieved. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 419 - this young master... had finally reached a bottleneck

Chapter 419: Chapter 419, this young master... had finally reached a bottleneck

The change in the situation stunned many spectators. This battle between the Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty and the heretics had affected the cultivation world. Jiang Li came out of the ancient tomb. Her silver armor was nging, and the sound of horse hooves seemed toe from ancient times. Jiang Li did not appear at the human emperors funeral. Everyone thought that Jiang Li had entered the ancient tomb to enter closed-door cultivation, and the heretics had let down their guard because of this. However, they had never expected that. Jiang Li had been waiting, waiting for the cult, waiting for Liu Yuanhao. Even when the human emperor, who had a good rtionship with Jiang Li, died and was buried in the emperors tomb, Jiang Li was still indifferent. What kind of courage was this. Rumble! In the westernnd, it was as if mountains were copsing and the earth was cracking, and the vast sea was floating and sinking. One hundred iron cavalry were Jiang Lis soldiers. Each of them had the strength of an infant transformation realm warrior. They gathered into a team and stepped on the waves from the ancient tomb. The Bloody God of war was formed from the center of Jiang Li. At this moment, the way of the army was shining brightly! The headquarters of the cult was on the westernnd. It was ttened by Jiang Lis army. The cult experts wanted to escape. They had developed for a hundred years, but they still couldnt escape the human emperors scheme! On this day, blood dyed the westernnd red. The cult copsed. Liu Yuanhao was furious. His ck robe was torn apart, and he no longer concealed his strength. Yang God Step Nine, half-step mighty figure! The aura of a powerful half-step mighty figure spread out, as if he wanted to save the situation by himself. Jiang Li was expressionless. Her silver armor was iparably brilliant under the sunlight. Liu Yuanhao had be a half-step mighty figure, but Jiang Li wasnt afraid at all. She thrust out a silver spear and headed straight for Liu Yuanhao. Puchi! A collision. Liu Yuanhao was instantly sent flying, plowing a deep trench into the ground. Liu Yuanhao was stunned! Mighty Figure! Jiang Lis primordial spirit had be one, and she had be a mighty figure! In addition to the Dao of military formations, how was he, Liu Yuanhao, going to fight? Liu Yuanhao was very decisive. He turned his head and fled. He did not have any psychological burden. After all, he was used to escaping. I cant even go to the kings funeral just to wait for you toe out. How can I let you escape? Jiang Li said coldly. Step by step, he actually leaped into the air. The power of his primordial spirit was like a terrifying storm, constantly sweeping down, causing a terrifying rumble and copsing mountains. Liu Yuanhao turned his head, his eyes instantly turning pitch-ck, and eerie mes jumped up. His entire body turned into a skeleton, and his flesh seemed to have been burned clean by the mes. The mes turned into a huge skull, and with an ice-cold dao intent energy, it charged towards Jiang Li. However, the half-step great being Liu Yuanhao could easily kill the silver wolf king, but facing the true great being Jiang Li, his oue was the same as the Silver Wolf King. Puchi! Jiang Lis long spear pierced down from the nine heavens. In an instant, it pierced through Liu Yuanhaos be. Liu Yuanhao was extremely unwilling. His body turned into a bow shape as he raised his head. A long spear pierced through the space between his brows and nailed him to the ground. His spiritual sense rushed out, and Jiang Lis primordial spirit immediately spread out, dispersing his spiritual sense. A mournful wail lingered in the westernnd, filled with Liu Yuanhaos extreme unwillingness. Rumble! In the direction of the Nine Hells Arcane realm. The ice-cold chains rumbled. A powerful suction force erupted. Liu Yuanhaos mournful soul twisted and was sucked away by the suction force. Actually, it was not just Liu Yuanhao. All the cultist experts who had died tragically in the westernnd, as well as the expertssouls from the Marton Kingdom, were all sucked into the direction of the Nine Hells Arcane realm. Jiang Li stood still, her silver armor stained with blood. Liu Yuanhao had finally died. The existence of the cultist had always been a great threat to the God dynasty. This was because the cult and the dynasty were mortal enemies, and they were different from other sects. Jiang Lis emotions were veryplicated. He closed his eyes slightly. He had done what the human emperor had entrusted him to do. Inexplicably, he felt somewhat empty in his heart. In the boundless desert. The Demon Monkey King sat on the ground, blood flowing from the cold iron rod. At the top of the iron rod, King Mattons torn body hung on it.. The Demon Monkey Kings hair fluttered in the wind as he looked into the distance. .. The cult was destroyed, and the Maton Kingdom fell apart. When the new emperor in the imperial capital received the news, he let out a long breath. He sat on the chair andughed incessantly. As heughed, his mood was actually a little depressed. He had once thought that he could be a good human emperor, but after seeding, he had almost caused the copse of the dynasty. If it wasnt for the series of backup ns arranged by his father, he would probably be in a terrible state right now, there would even be a tragic situation where the mountains and rivers of the dynasty would be shattered and the people would be homeless. The ice-cold Snow was fluttering in the wind. The new emperor, Tantai he, dismissed his attendants. He wore loose robes and walked barefoot in the pce, step by step. He was imitating the steps of his father. For many days and nights, the human emperor had been walking in such an anxious manner, worrying about the world. The new emperor walked and walked.. His eyes gradually became firm and he understood the responsibility on his body. He also gradually made up his mind to spend his whole life to be a good human emperor. .. In the Nine Hells Arcane realm. Liu Yuanhaos soul floated in a daze. He died, but he still died in the end. Looking back on his life, it was so absurd and boring. After floating for an unknown amount of time, Liu Yuanhao found many souls walking on a main road. The main road was sprinkled with sunlight. On the main road, there wereughing old men, shy girls, and high-spirited schrs. All of them were in excellent condition, and they were in high spirits. Liu Yuanhaonded on the main road. He actually found that his sinister appearance had disappeared. The main road was like a mirror. He looked at himself in the mirror, and it was actually the appearance of the happiest youth he had ever been. When a person dies, they will follow the yin and yang path alone. Liu Yuanhaos heart shook. On the Yin and Yang Path, a person would maintain the most dignified appearance they had when they were alive and walk to the end, reminiscing about thest moments of their life. So the happiest time of my life... was when I was young. Liu Yuanhaos emotions wereplicated. The next moment, he adjusted his state of mind and walked towards the end of the road. He walked to the end of the road. It led to a city. On the city, there was a tall figure sitting on a chair, holding a book in his hand. Liu Yuanhao, who looked like a young man, was a little confused. He nced at the figure sitting on the chair, and in the next moment, his whole body trembled. Human... Human Emperor? ! It was Tantai Xuan! How could Liu Yunhao be unfamiliar with Tantai Xuan? He had been entangled with Tantai Xuan for nearly a hundred years. How could he forget this face. Moreover, the current Tantai Xuan was maintaining the heroic appearance he had when he first established the dynasty. Tantai Xuan smiled at Liu Yuanhao. He flipped open the book in his hand. Liu Yunhao, although you are the cult leader, you have notmitted too many sins in your life. In general, you have only brought light to restore the Great Zhou. Your philosophy is different from mine. When I enter the nine prisons, I will judge good and evil, and I will set two paths for you... The first is to sever your cultivation, erase your memories, and return to the cycle of reincarnation. The second is that you were my enemy when you were alive, and after you die, you will serve me. Tantai Xuan held the book in his hand and said. What choice do you wish to make? His words rumbled and carried a powerful pressure. Liu Yuanhaos heart was actually extremelyplicated. He looked at Tantai Xuan and could not help but sigh. When he was alive, he was in charge of the human world, and when he died, he was in charge of the ghost prison. After a long time. Liu Yuanhao could not help butugh. He chose the first path. He cut off his cultivation, erased his memories, and returned to the cycle of reincarnation, bing a mortal again. Perhaps he could choose to work for Tantai Xuan and live as a ghost cultivator. However, it was rare... for Liu Yuanhao to be strong-willed this time. Perhaps he was tired from his journey and could reincarnate as a mortal. Liu Yuanhao entered the city, and Bei Gong captured his soul, severed his cultivation, erased his memories, and threw him into the cycle of reincarnation. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Liu Yuanhaos death was a surprise to Lu fan. As the first cultivator to die andprehend dao intent, Liu Yuanhaos death sessfully caught Lu fans attention. Tantai Xuan had given Liu Yuanhao two paths, but Liu Yuanhao chose to fall into reincarnation and reincarnate as a mortal, which shocked Lu fan even more. If a cultivator who hadprehended dao intent fell, would the dao intent disappear? Lu Fans mind moved. The system interface popped up. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Level of Qi refinement: 6 Spiritual energy storage: 999999/10000000 wisps Primordial Spirit Power: 99(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 39(he) World Rating: five Phoenix Small World [ Gao Wu ] Qi creation: (9999999/9976889 Wisps) Glory Mission: activated Lu fan looked at the system interface and let out a breath. The power of Chaos is still at He 39. This means that Liu Yuanhaos death and the Dao intent heprehended will not disappear from the five Phoenix origin... Lu fan pondered, which made him sigh in relief. In fact, because the power of dao intent is engraved in the origin, the five phoenixes will give birth to cultivators who haveprehended Liu Yuanhaos dao intent in the future... Lu fan muttered to himself. He looked away from the system interface, but Lu fans expression remained unchanged. Even when he looked at the 9999999 wisps of spiritual energy, his heart remained unchanged. In fact, Lu fan had already reached this amount of spiritual qi ten years ago. It was as if he had reached a bottleneck. Based on his previous experience, Lu fan felt that he should be able to directly enter the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm. However, this time, he was stuck. Lu fan studied for a long time before he understood that it was very likely because he had notpletely refined the spiritual qi after creating the profound qi. It was also possible that it was because of the upgrade of the system. I... have finally met a bottleneck. Lu fan sighed. He was not disappointed. Instead, he became more motivated. If there was no bottleneck, then cultivation... would be so boring and boring? In fact, Lu Fans spiritual Qi reserves were stuck at a bottleneck, but it was still umting. Lu fan was not sure how much he had umted. After all, it had been so many years.., the five Phoenixes had given birth to too many experts and cultivators. The amount of spiritual energy that was given to Lu fan was also considerable. As long as Lu fan broke through the bottleneck and entered the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm, the umted spiritual energy would automatically be fed back to him. However, there was another point that gave Lu fan a headache. So many years had passed, but Lu fans primordial spirit power was still in the same ce. Lu fan was also puzzled as to how to make his primordial spirit power breakthrough. He felt that his primordial spirit power and his spiritual energy reserves were the same, stuck in a bottleneck. As for how to break through the Bottleneck, Lu fan actually had some ideas in his mind. Because, faintly, Lu fan felt that.. The five phoenixes seemed to be going through their tribtion again. .. The misty rain in Jiangnan was hazy. South County, a small city shrouded in the misty rain. The Fog was torn apart. Qi Liujia, dressed in a cloth robe,nded on the streets of the city. The mortals around him paid no attention to him, as if they did not notice him. His primordial spirit moved, and he headed in a direction. Ding Ding Ding! In an ordinary cksmiths shop in the city. A crisp sound was heard. Aru was refining a red-hot iron shirtless. His skin was bronze, and beads of sweat rolled on it. As he hammered the iron, sparks constantly flew in all directions. This was a precious ore. Alu did not use spiritual energy. He simply relied on his physical strength to swing the heavy iron hammer and hammer the ore. In the cksmith shop, a short old man was sitting on a rocking chair, listening to the rhythmic hammering sounds. He snored softly and took a nap. As if sensing Qi Liujias strong primordial spirit fluctuation, Gongshu Yu opened his eyes. Senior Qi. Seeing Qi Liujia, ah Lu stopped what he was doing, wiped off his sweat, and revealed his white teeth. He smiled and said. Qi Liujia nodded gently, and his gaze fell on Gongshu Yu who was standing up. In the smallpetition of the casting equipment, the only person that the five phoenixes could bring out was Gongshu Yu, the master of the refining pavilion who followed young master Lu back then. Qi Liujia expressed his intention toe. Gongshu Yu, however, smiled and waved his hand. Im old. Let Ah Lu go to thispetition. Qi Liujia was slightly startled and turned his head to look at Ah Lu, who had a simple and honest look on his face. Ah Lu obviously did not expect this either. His simple and honest face suddenly flushed red, and he actually did not know what to do. Master... What are you shouting for? Well, dont lose the face of the five phoenixes. Otherwise... your master will break your legs. Gongshu yu sped his hands behind his back and said coldly. Aru immediately fell silent. He only felt the immense pressure on his body. Aru had been refining artifacts for so many years, but he had neverpeted with anyone. He did not know his own level. However, since Gongshu Yu had said so, Aru secretly decided in his heart that he must use his full strength. He must not lose the face of his master and the five phoenixes! Qi Liujia could not help butugh. After chatting with Gongshu Yu for a while, he left with Ah Lu. In the Heaven and Earth Grand Competition, apart from the minor professionalpetitions, there were also individual and group battles. There were three spots for individual battles and five people for group battles. As for who the specific cultivators were, it was not that important. This was because the victory of the Heaven and earth grandpetition was rted to the dao reserves of the worlds origin. Once one was defeated, the dao reserves would be taken away.. Therefore, the participants of every world would try their best to choose the strongest. Qi Liujia visited Martial Emperor City, Heavenly Void Pce, Absolute de sect, and the Qiannu Pce. He met du Longyang and the others who had been in seclusion for a long time. After a detailed discussion with them, he informed them of the grim situation of the heaven and earth grandpetition that was about to take ce. During this period of time, Qi Liujia had been traveling around the five Phoenix greatnd, discussing in detail with many cultivators. Currently, there were quite a number of mighty figures in thend of five phoenixes. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Tian Xu, and Ni Chunqiu had long be mighty figures. There were also overlord, Nie Changqing, and many other existences who had quietly be mighty figures. Finally, Qi Liujia decided on the first batch of people to fight. .. Qi Liujia, who had been traveling for a long time, brought Ah Lu to the Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan was ying a game of go alone in the pavilion of the White Jade Capital. Looking at the figure in white on the pavilion, Qi Liujias old eyes shed with light. In fact, sometimes, Qi Liujia felt that his young master was very lonely, as if he did not fit in with this world. Buzz.. A breeze blew past. Peach flower petals fluttered in the wind. Ning Zhao walked out from the breeze. Her white dress fluttered in the wind as she brought Qi Liujia up to the pavilion. Young Master. Qi Liujia bowed to Lu fan. Has the name list been decided? Lu fan held the chess piece in his hand. He frowned and was thinking about the chess game. Qi Liujia smiled. The participants are all at the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm. He took out the name list written on a golden cloth and handed it to Lu fan. Lu fan took it and opened it to take a look. He saw that the name list of the first batch of participants representing the five Phoenixes was written on the golden cloth. Individual battle: Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Yimo, Lu Jiulian. Team Battle: Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Tian Xu, ni Chunqiu, Jiang Li. Lu fan raised his eyebrows slightly. The name list of the first batch of participants was out of his expectation, but it was also out of his expectation. Not bad. Lu fan folded the cloth and threw it to Qi Liujia. .. Beyond the void. A terrifying rumble gradually resounded. To enter the Void, Ping Yang Tian had to be used as a transit point. Hence, at the border between Ping Yang Tian and the void, countless terrifying auras spread out. Ancient battleships flew across the sky, causing the void to tremble. Although the ten-year period had yet to arrive, many experts had already arrived at Ping Yang Tian. The upper realm had decided to hold this heaven and earthpetition in the nihility sky, which had attracted the attention of many high-ranked martial worlds. The nihility Sky... was a terrifying forbiddennd. During the Great War in the ancient times, many factions had clear records of it. During that battle, an ancient Emperor had fallen and countless experts had shed blood. Since ancient times, the upper realm had never paid any attention to the nihility sky, and many factions had treated it as a ruin. But now, the grand event of the Ninth Heaven, the Heaven and Earthpetition, was held in the nihility sky. Many experts from the factions had sharp minds. Could it be... that a great secret was about to erupt in the nihility Sky? At the ce where the ancient emperors had fallen, the battlefield of the Great War in the ancient times had gathered countless sensitive people from the nihility sky. For a time, it became the focus of attention. As the only high-ranked world in the nihility heavens, the five phoenix little world also entered the eyes of the other high-ranked worlds. Sacred Lord Qingling watched as a warship flew across the sky with a smile, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. The worldpetition hasnt started yet, but the uing professionalpetition has also gathered the attention of countless people... the five phoenixes have really be the center of the vortex this time. Sacred Lord Qingling took a deep breath. However, sacred Lord Qinglings heart trembled slightly. When he thought of the white-robed, snow-white, wheelchair-bound, and bad-tempered sacred Lord Lu among the five phoenixes, sacred Lord Qingling felt that things might be very interesting. Weng.. Suddenly. In the Ping Yang Sky. A terrifying aura swept across the sky, within the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. Buddhist light shone, and a huge Buddha Lotus flew over at high speed. Powerful spatial ripples spread out. However, at a ce in Ping Yang Tian. Spatial array patterns suddenly intersected and spread out. Some of the nearby low martial or middle martial worlds were directly crushed by these spatial array patterns filled with terrifying qi. Some living beings let out shrill cries. However, sacred Lord Qinglings expression changed drastically. Not only sacred Lord Qingling, almost all the experts from the high martial sacrednd and other worlds who had rushed to Ping Yang Tian were shocked. They did not dare to breathe loudly. The spatial formation was entrenched in Ping Yang Tian. A warship filled with an ancient aura slowly appeared from the spatial formation. Emissary from the Upper Realm! This thought jumped out of Holy Lord Qinglings mind. However, many figures walked out from the ancient warship. These people were shrouded in a mysterious energy. Their appearances could not be seen clearly. Boom! The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world sat cross-legged on a lotus. He bowed respectfully towards the ancient warship. In the warship, there seemed to be a terrifying expert lying on his side. His primordial spirit collided with the Heaven and earth, and the Great Grandmaster was conversing with that expert. Many peoples hearts were beating. To be able to make the great grandmaster of the High Martial Buddhist world so solemn. In this ancient warship of the upper realm.. Was there an Immortal? ! However, many people were also clear in their hearts that with the appearance of the emissary from the upper realm, it meant that the forey of the Heaven and earthpetition was about to begin. Rumble! The Great Grandmaster sat cross-legged on the Buddha Lotus, his precious appearance solemn. He watched as the ancient battleship rolled through the void, crisscrossing with terrifying spatial array patterns, and charged into the sky of nothingness. Ding Ling Ling! In the sky of nothingness, countless rules transformed into sharp des. They shed onto the surface of the ancient warship, but the warship was undamaged. Spatial ripples spread out. The warship shed a few times, surpassing many other warships that ran amok in the sky of nothingness. It appeared in the sky above the five phoenixes. It was like a god looking down on an ant. PS: Monday, a new week, I solemnly request for a rmendation ticket, a monthly ticket Chapter 420 - the alchemy competition, Ni Yu’s appearance!

Chapter 420: Chapter 420, the alchemypetition, Ni Yus appearance!

A terrifying aura spread out, as if a terrifying giant was standing there, looking down at the world. The Sky of nothingness waspletely boiling. Countless Wanderers stared with extreme fanaticism at the ancient battleship hovering above the five phoenixes. They were extremely crazy, and even a single pattern on the ancient battleship was enough to make them infatuated. It was not because of anything else, but because this ancient battleship came from the upper realm! It represented the will of the upper realm. At the same time... It also meant that the Heaven and earthpetition was about to begin. These Wanderers who were drifting in the void had been looking forward to it for too long. It had been almost ten years, and they had finally looked forward to the Heaven and Earthpetition! Rumble! One battleship after another slowly moved through the void. The patterns on each battleship appeared to resist the power of thews from the void. Many of the battleships were also very powerful, but they were still far from the ancient battleships that represented the upper realm. Of course, the experts from the high martial world on these battleships were not in a hurry to reach the five phoenixes. Instead, they were on the battlefield, watching the ancient battleship that had arrived at the five phoenixes with interest. In Ping Yang Heaven, Paragon Joy, Sacred Lord Qingling, sacred Lord Tuoba, and other experts were also watching. The upper realm emissaries were extremely overbearing. Even great venerables had to lower their heads in front of this ancient battleship. would sacred Lord Lu... lower his head? They couldnt help but be curious. .. In the Origin Lake, a gentle breeze blew. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and held a chess piece. Just as he was about to ce it on the chessboard, his hand suddenly stopped. Oh, hes here. Lu fan said. On the ind in the center of theke, Qi Liujia, who was trying to get lucky, suddenly opened his eyes. His old eyes were filled with solemnity. Young master... is here. Although the ten-year period hasnt arrived yet, if Im not wrong, I should be here for the professionalpetition that will be held in advance. Qi Liujia said. Lu fan leaned against the thousand-de chair and nodded slightly. Professionalpetition? Could it be considered as a warm-up before the start of the worldpetition? On the ind, the sound of air being torn could be heard continuously. Ning Zhao rushed over with Ni Yu, and Li Sansui and Ah Lu also arrived quickly. Old Qi, you should go and take a look. As for thepetition venue, it will be held directly on the bloody battlefield. Lu fan said. Qi Liujia couldnt help but be stunned when he heard this. The next moment, he smiled bitterly. Young master was trying to stir up trouble. However, Qi Liujia didnt say too much. He took a step forward and soared into the sky. Lu fan picked up the Chess Pieces from the chess box and ced them on the chessboard again. .. There were no ripples on the vast sea. Behind the Nameless Tombstone, in the ancient tomb. In the quiet secret room, the light on the evestingmp trembled slightly. Outside the hall, four skeletons stood apart. They maintained the posture of raising their heads to look at the sky, their eyes flickering with ghostly mes. General, someone ising. The skeleton wearing a pink dress said. The voice lingered around the ancient hall for a long time. A leisurely voice was heard from within the ancient pce. The Heaven and Earthpetition is held at the five phoenixes... as expected, those old things are starting to think about the nihility sky. Since the nihility sky gave birth to a high-level martial artist, its the same as telling the world that the seal on the emperor weapon is starting to loosen. Its not surprising that these old things are starting to make arrangements. It doesnt matter... if the enemy wont attack me, then let him go. The voice was faint and carried a hint of contemtion. When the pink skeletons heard this, the ghost fire in their eyes throbbed. Yes. After that, the four skeletons once again stood in silence. The eternal light in the ancient hall no longer trembled lightly, and the suppressed aura slowly dissipated. .. The ancient battleship released a terrifying pressure. Rumbling sounds rang out. Using the Linword formationnguage toy out the time Grand Array, the nine words formationnguage of the ancient Emperor Haoto be able to use it in this way is indeed extraordinary. Faintughter drifted out from the ancient warship. On the warship, a servant walked out. This servants aura was very strong, and his face was shrouded in smoke. His appearance could not be seen clearly. He walked out from the ancient warship, step by step. Buzz.. Within the five phoenixes. Qi Liujia rushed out and cupped his hands with this servant. We represent the will of the upper realm. Although the ten-year period has yet to arrive, we will first hold a professionalpetitionin the five Phoenixes. The servant was arrogant. Although his face could not be seen clearly, one could feel the natural arrogance and superiority from him. However, it was beyond the expectations of the Wanderers and the experts from other high-level martial worlds. This servant did not press on or question why only Qi Liujia came out to wee the emissary from the upper realm. One had to know that the difference between the upper realm and the sky of nothingness was like the difference between real gold and gravel. Even Ping Yang, a level six high-level martial artist from the small Buddha realm, had personally rushed to this ancient battlefield to meet the emissary from the upper realm. Where is the professionalpetition and the venue for the uing Heaven and Earth Competition? The servants body was surrounded by smoke, and he seemed somewhat ethereal and noble as he asked. Qi Liujia took a deep breath and cupped his hands. Young master said that the honorable five phoenixes... The outer space battlefield will be the venue for the professionalpetition and the heaven and earthpetition...Qi Liujia said. After saying that, he took a step back and waved his hand. Immediately, the clouds below dissipated, revealing the vast bloody battlefield. At the same time, the time formation stopped operating under the control of Lu Fans will. The blood-colored gravel rolled, as if it was emitting a thick blood qi. When they saw the blood-colored battlefield. The servant was shocked. Although his face could not be seen clearly, Qi Liujia could feel his shock. His shock quickly turned into anger. Impudent! The servant shouted. Rumble! In the sky above the void, there seemed to be the faint release of the power ofw. This servants cultivation was very terrifying! Swoosh swoosh swoosh.. Following the servants stern cry. Many servant figures stood at the bow of the ship in the ancient battlefield. Their auras were actually not weaker than this furious servant. The great worldpetition is extremely important. It is fine if the sacred master of this realm does not appear. Since he has epted the invitation to thepetition, please respect it. As a high martial world, dont tell me that there are no famous mountains and great rivers? Dont tell me that there is no grotto-heaven blessednd? Why did you choose to hold thepetition in such a deste and deste ce? The servant said coldly. His words were like a cold de that kept on pressing and cutting. Qi Liujia felt a huge pressure and his face turned slightly pale. He knew.. Young Masters decision would definitely anger the upper realm envoy. Could it be that young master was going to shed all pretenses with the upper realm envoy before thepetition even started? Just as Qi Liujia opened his mouth, wanting to exin something to Lu fan. There seemed to be lightughtering from the ancient battlefield. Then, a faint primordial spirit fluctuation spread out, as if it was saying something to the servant. The servant, whose face was covered in smoke, bowed and listened. Then, he cupped his hands and bowed. Yes. He turned around and faced Qi Liujia again. The messenger is tolerant and understands that the five phoenixes are the new high-level martial artists. Therefore, he agreed to use this deste outer space battlefield as the venue. Since thats the case, then lead the way. The servant said lightly. Before Qi Liujia could exin himself, the servants wordspletely stunned him. This envoy from the upper realm... was so easy to talk to? Qi Liujia did not say anything else and turned around to fly towards the bloody battlefield. Rumble! The ancient battleship moved horizontally. The huge battleship was like a majestic pce moving. It was heavy and simple. Qi Liujia and his servants flew in front while the ancient battlefield followed behind. After a long while, they arrived at the blood-red battlefield. They stepped on the cold, blood-stained battlefield ground. Many of the nomads in the void heaven who thought that the upper realm emissaries were going to have a conflict with the five phoenixes were stunned. They did not expect that the conflict would not erupt. Not only them, even many of the prying experts who had rushed to the five phoenixes were surprised. Most of these experts came from the origin maic sky and the blood evil sky. Just like Ping Yangtian, they were both controlled by the heaven and earth. From what they knew, the upper realm was mysterious, noble and powerful. The five Phoenixes, who had epted the right to host the heaven and Earthpetition, chose to host it in such a deste ce. The emissaries from the upper realm did not get angry. Boom! The ancient battleshipnded on the blood-red battlefield. It plowed an abyss-like gully on the battlefield. The servant alsonded on the blood-red ground. Qi Liujia was a little embarrassed. The blood-red battlefield... was really too deste. If someone else had been chosen as the venue, they would have wanted to show the best side of the world. In the end, Lu fan had directly thrown the venue of thepetition into this deste and uninhabited area. The ancient warship was very huge. Itnded on the blood-red battlefield and was a thousand feet tall. The cold body of the ship was filled with an ancient and simple aura. Buzz.. A powerful primordial spirit fluctuation surged out from the warship. It instantly spread across the blood-red battlefield. Boom! The entire five phoenixes seemed to have changed. Every cultivator among the five phoenixes felt an iparable pressure, as if a terrifying existence was about to appear. The huge pressure and noble aura made everyone unable to help but kneel down. This powerful primordial spirit power swept past. The wordless tombstone of the ancient tomb that stood above the vast sea instantly released a powerful aura. In an instant, it seemed to reach the clouds. In the ancient tomb, the same powerful undtion spread out. The two primordial spirit powers collided in the void and actually silently set off a spiritual energy storm. The primordial spirit that seeped out from the battleship immediately retreated rapidly. The ancient tomb also regained its silence. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan suppressed the primordial spirit power that he was about to release. He did not expect the mysterious Generalin the ancient tomb to make a move faster than him. Lu fan was also happy to do so. However, things seemed to be getting more and more interesting. On the bloody battlefield. The powerful primordial spirit power was withdrawn, and a lightugh once again came from the ancient warship. Lets tidy up a little. The faint words lingered. One servant after another flew out and floated above the bloody battlefield. In the next moment, green round beads appeared in the hands of these servants. The round beads were bewitching as they sprinkled down. Patter patter! Theynded on the bloody battlefield, and it was like a rainstorm. Each round bead turned into a green brick, and the green brick paved out three enormous squares on the bloody battlefield. They surrounded the ancient battleship. Boom! A servant threw out a ck stone tablet with his bare arms and smashed it into one corner of the three squares. On the stone tablet, powder was shaking off, and there were different professions written on it. Alchemist, array master, and cksmith. The three squares were thepetition areas for three different professions. Qi Liujia was stunned. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched.. The envoys from the upper realm couldnt stand it anymore? They personally sent servants to tidy up the venue. On the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan held a bronze wine ss and couldnt help butugh. After the servants were done, they once again gathered at the front of the ancient warship. Qi Liujia stood there in a daze. He had nothing to do at all. After a long time. The servant floated over. The venue has been repaired. In the next three days, the participants who passed the pre-selection will arrive. The servant said. In three days, thepetition will begin. As soon as he finished speaking. The servant disappeared as if he had teleported and returned to the ancient warship. A bronze bell appeared on the warship. The servant pped the bell fiercely, and a rumbling sound came from the bell. It spread out in a vast and mighty manner. The battleships of the various worlds that were floating slowly in the sky changed their expressions when they heard the ancient bell. They sped up and flew toward the five phoenixes. In the sky of Ping Yang. Sacred Lord Qingling also jumped onto the spirit ship and brought the alchemists, array masters, and cksmiths from the Small World of qingling to the five phoenixes. A bird of prey spread its wings and sacred Lord Tuoba alsoughed as he brought people out. Buddhist light shed and lotus flowers circled around. The Little Thunderp Buddhist world also went out. The entire world seemed toe to life and die at once. It was extremely lively. There were even many figures entering the nihility sky where the nihility sky was connected to Ping Yang Sky. The once quiet nihility sky suddenly became extremely lively. This was the charm of the Heaven and Earthpetition. Even if the Void Heaven was called the ruins of Heaven and earth, if it was called the venue, it would still be the focus of attention. .. Qi Liujia returned to the Lake Heart Ind. After the ancient battlefield that represented the upper realm spread across the bloody battlefield, there seemed to be no unusual movements. They also stopped probing the five phoenixes. The nihility sky has the power of rules, so the upper realm can not send out the strongest. The existence in the battleship may be very strong, but it wont be too outrageous. Qi Liujia said. Lu Pan nodded slightly. Young master, are you really not going to see him? Qi Liujia asked. Lu Pan shook his head, Ive reached a bottleneck in my cultivation, so Im in a depressed mood. In addition, I might have a breakthrough in the next few days, so Im not going to see him... Qi Liujia heard this and stopped talking. Bring Ni Yu and the others to participate in thepetition... Oh, how does this professionalpetition work? Lu fan asked curiously. However.., qi Liujia shook his head. As a warm-up for the worldpetition, the professionalpetition is also very eye-catching. Moreover, the rules of thepetition will change every time, so Im not too sure. I can only wait for the day of thepetition to be announced by the Upper Realm Emissary. Lu fan nodded. Then, he leaned against the thousand des chair and closed his eyes. Qi Liujia went down the pavilion and walked on the ind. He found Ni Yu, Li Sansui, and Ah Lu and started to mobilize the three of them. Although Qi Liujia did not know the rules, he knew that thepetition was rted to the Taoist connotation of the five phoenixes. He had to treat it seriously. .. The unusual movement on the bloody battlefield naturally attracted the attention of the five phoenixes cultivators. The cultivation world was in an uproar all of a sudden. Someone had gone to investigate and discovered that a dense and terrifying number of experts had appeared outside the five phoenixes at some unknown time. The tyrannical aura caused ones heart to tremble. However, Qi Liujia quickly stepped forward to exin to them. Many cultivators heard that apetition was about to be held on the bloody battlefield. Moreover, it was apetition between alchemists, array masters, and cksmiths. Everyone became extremely interested. Many cultivators even rushed to the blood battlefield to watch thepetition. Of course, before they even got close to the threepetition arenas, they were chased away by the cold gazes of the servants on the ancient battleship. The cultivators of the five phoenixes could only watch from afar. When the Great Xuan Dynasty heard this news, they were shocked. Now, everyone knew that there were many worlds outside of the five phoenixes. Now that the five Phoenixes had be the venue for such a grand event, many people were excited. The new emperor of the Great Xuan dynasty was also interested in this. Under the protection of the ck tortoise guards, they boarded the blood red battlefield and specially set up a spectator stand to enjoy the professionalpetition. Mo Tianyu came and appeared together with Lu Mu from the pavilion of heavenly secrets. The two of them were chatting andughing. Gongshu Yu, Xie Yunling, and a few old friends from the hundred schools of philosophers came together. After all, there was apetition between a Lu and Li Sansui. How could they miss it. Three days passed in a sh. On the ind in the center of theke. Qi Liujias face was solemn and serious. He urged Ni Yu, Li Sansui, and a Lu. Although he was not going to fight personally, Qi Liujia was more anxious than him. Young master, Lets Go! Qi Liujia said. Okay. On the White Jade Capitals pavilion, the white-clothed youth was still as calm as water. Qi Liujia sighed in his heart. Perhaps, only young master could be so calm. In the next moment, Qi Liujia brought Ni Yu and the other two straight into the blood-colored battlefield. On the blood-colored battlefield. The originally empty blood-colored battlefield actually became iparably lively. Other than the five Phoenix cultivators who came to watch the excitement, the rest were actually alchemists, array masters, and so on who participated in thepetition. It was densely packed with people. As for the threepetition arenas, they werepletely empty. The upper realm emissaries didnt allow anyone to enter. Those who vited the rules... were killed on the spot. Thus, alchemists, formation masters, cksmith, and so on all stood around the square. These were the participants who had gone through the preliminary selection. They were all very powerful, and the crisscrossing aura caused the blood-colored battlefield to be filled with a dense pressure and suffocating tension. Through the misty smoke array, one could clearly see that outside the array, there were battleships, all kinds of flying pces, spirit ships, raptors, and so on.. Above them, the experts of many worlds were also staring at the blood-colored battlefield. Dong! A deafening bell sound spread out, as if it had spread throughout the universe. Servants stood on the ancient battleships. The first round, the first round of the pill refinementpetition. There are a total of 13,872 participants. The servants opened their mouths. One by one, the alchemists who were sitting cross-legged opened their eyes. Their eyes suddenly became iparably sharp. The upper realm has prepared a grade six pill form. Each person only has one chance. If they seed, they can advance to the second round. If they fail, they will be eliminated. If they fail, they will be stripped of their dao reserves. The servant swept his gaze over and said. As his words fell, almost everyones breathing became rapid. It had to be said that thispetition was very cruel. The first round was to set the threshold. Alchemists who were not good enough were directly eliminated. Now... step onto the stage. The servants voice fell. The next moment. The alchemists outside the square all burst out with strong qi and turned into flowing lights as they rushed towards the square. Go.Qi Liujia patted ni Yus head and said. Ni Yus eyes shed with a bright light as she tightened the ck pot on her back. She let out a breath. Then, she took a step forward and carried the ck pot on her back as she ran towards the square. It looked a littleical. The upper realm envoys servants gazended on Ni Yu. His eyelids trembled slightly. This girl... was the participating alchemist of the Five Phoenixes? Was she the only participant of the nihility Sky? Was she giving up on herself? In the square, Ni Yus face was flushed red with excitement. She greeted the surrounding alchemists, but the people around her were very cold. The servants gaze swept across the square. After seeing that all 13,782 people were in position. His gaze suddenly became sharp. He raised his hand and his robe fluttered. He clenched his fist and suddenly smashed it onto the ancient bell floating beside him. Dong! Alchemypetition, first round, open! Boom! As his words fell. On the square, heavy breathing circted. After that, a resplendent and eye-catching light shone. One by one, the alchemists from the various high martial worlds took out their alchemy cauldrons. Dong Dong Dong! The sound of the cauldrons hitting the ground was endless. Ni Yu was shocked. The little girl pursed her lips and looked left and right. In the end, she grabbed the ck pot on her back and smashed it on the ground. The baby fat on her face trembled slightly. She wanted momentum! Who Didnt have it! PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket OH ~ Chapter 421 - Could This be an ancient alchemy technique?

Chapter 421: Chapter 421. Could This be an ancient alchemy technique?

The ck wok smashed into the square made of bluestone with a crisp sound. It immediately attracted the attention of many people. After all, a ck wok seemed to be out of ce among the alchemy cauldrons. It was like a husky mixed in with a pack of wolves. The alchemists present were not weak. They had passed the preliminaries in many high-level martial arts worlds, and the alchemists who had made it to the present had extremely high standards in alchemy, so their horizons were naturally very high. PFFT... A Pot? Using a pot to refine pills? What kind of operation is this? This little girl is here to make a joke, right? The five Phoenix Small World is the host, yet she actually sent such a little girl to participate in the Alchemistpetition. This is treating the alchemistpetition as a childs Game! After all, she is a newly-born high-level Yan 9 martial artist. How could there be an alchemist who can bring out such an impressive skill? However, since there are no alchemists, theres no need to use a little girl who uses a pot to fill up the numbers, right? Itspletely a waste of the origin dao umtion. .. After the surrounding alchemists were stunned, they all burst intoughter. They really couldnt help butugh. In the eyes of many alchemists, pill refinement was a sacred and serious matter. They would choose the best cauldron so that the pill refinement process would be perfect and there wouldnt be any major mistakes. Pill refinement cauldrons had always been of the highest quality. Who would use cauldrons to refine pills? However, in reality, using a cauldron to concoct pills was not impossible. It was just that the requirements for alchemists were too high. Moreover, it was very easy to make mistakes. Ni Yu seemed to have noticed the sneering gazes around her. Ni Yu was immediately unhappy. What was wrong with using a cauldron to concoct pills? This cauldron was personally enlightened by the young master. It was much more useful than any pill cauldron. As the saying goes, what suited ones self was the best. Why are these guysughing at her? On the ancient battleship. The upper realm envoys servants gaze couldnt help but freeze. Using the wok to refine pills was also his first time encountering it. However, he wouldnt stop it. If the five Phoenixes wanted to act pretentious, then let him act pretentious. In any case, if he lost thepetition, he would be stripped of his dao reserves. The one who suffered was the five phoenixes. Dong! The servant clenched his fist again and raised it, smashing it onto the ancient bell beside him. A melodious and solemn bell chime rang out. The servant flicked his finger, and instantly, streams of light shot out. They were scrolls. They floated towards the alchemists. The alchemists took the scrolls and carefully opened them. The scrolls recorded a type of grade six pill. The eyes of the alchemists suddenly became solemn. A grade six pill could already be considered a very difficult pill. In some of the high martial worlds of the eighth rank of the Yan Jiu Yan, they had never even seen one before. This was only the first round. If they couldnt even refine a grade six pill, it was equivalent to not having the qualifications to enter the second round. Ni Yu also opened the scroll and looked at it seriously. Flower gathering pill, grade-6 pill. It can assist the venerable in condensing the flower of primordial spirit. The ingredients required to concoct it are: origin spirit grass, ck ginseng root, rong ma leaf... Ni Yu looked at the pill form, and his gaze couldnt help but turn serious. It seemed to be a little difficult. After carefully studying the pill form and memorizing it, the pill form in Ni Yus hand suddenly burst into mes, and the scroll waspletely incinerated. The surrounding alchemists all lowered their hands and fell into deep thought. It was as if they were thinking and memorizing the pill form. Each person has a spatial sphere next to them, which contains the required medicinal ingredients. There is only one chance. Once the pill ispleted, it means that you have used up one chance. You can not go back on your words. Once the furnace explodes, it means that you have used up one chance. If you notice a mistake during the refinement process, you can immediately terminate it. It does not count as an opportunity. You can refine the medicinal ingredients again. However, there is a time limit for pill refinement. Once the time is up, those who have notpleted the pill will be judged to have failed. The servant stood on the ancient battleship, his cold and arrogant gaze sweeping across all the alchemists present as he spoke of the rules. Each of the alchemists fell into deep thought. The next moment. The servant raised his hand. On his palm, there were crisscrossing array patterns that formed a huge hourss. Rustle rustle.. Within the hourss, golden gravel continuously rolled down. It was very obvious that this hourss was a timer. Once the sandpletely rolled down, it would represent the end of time. Now... the pill refinementpetition begins. The servants voice was wrapped by his Yuan Shen and carried a hint of grandeur. All of a sudden, it spread out. Dong! The ancient bell trembled once again and numerous ripples spread out. All of the alchemists became nervous. Boom Boom Boom! The square instantly became colorful. All kinds of mes were controlled by the alchemists. Purple, red, blue, gold.. All kinds of mes were dazzling. The alchemists took out the medicinal ingredients one by one and began to pour them into the mes to extract the medicinal liquid. .. On the blood-colored battlefield. The new emperor of the Great Xuan Dynasty, Tantai he, was sitting on a chair. When he heard the news from his attendant, his expression turned ugly. Many cultivators were gathered around the square. Some came from outer space, while others came from the five phoenixes. The representative of the five phoenixes to participate in the Alchemistpetition was Ni Yu. A girl who represented the alchemists in thepetition was ridiculed endlessly. However, this girl actually used a wok to refine pills. She became a joke in the alchemistpetition. The alchemists were still fine. After all, they were concerned about thepetition and did not want to be affected by it. Hence, they restrained themselves. As for the experts from the martial arts world who were watching thepetition, they couldnt hold it in any longer, and theirughter rang out continuously. All kinds of mocking words were continuously heard. A level nine Yan high-level martial artist shouldnt even be able to enter the preliminaries. If it wasnt for the fact that she had the honor of being the host, this girl would still be eating candy at home! Ridiculous, truly ridiculous. Even if she gave up on herself, there was no need to bring out a girl. How does this little girl even have the slightest bit of an Alchemists appearance? Refining pills with a pot, shes simply ying around. Rustling sounds continued to linger around. In the battleships outside the sky, many experts wereughing incessantly. Their mocking intent wasnt concealed at all. Towards the five phoenixes, these high martial worlds wouldnt be the slightest bit courteous. They originally didnt have a good impression of the nihility sky. Towards the high martial worlds that were born in the nihility sky, they naturally didnt have any good impression either. There were even some traces of enmity. The cultivators of the five phoenixes all felt the pressure. Among the battleships floating in the sky, there were many gazes filled with coldness and ridicule. The new emperor, Tantai he, clenched his fist. However, very quickly, tantai he released his hand and his gazended on the square where thepetition was taking ce. He trusted Ni Yu. It was not because of anything else, but because... Ni Yu came from White Jade Capital. That was enough. The cultivators of the five phoenixes kept quiet and endured the ridicule from the experts of other worlds. The bloody battlefield gradually became quiet. Everyone kept quiet and stared at the Alchemy Square. Only the sound of alchemists using mes to refine medicinal ingredients was left. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. He held his chin with one hand and a bronze wine cup with the other. The wine in the cup rippled. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him. The image of the alchemypetition was reflected on it. Lu fan watched with interest. For Ni Yu, this alchemypetition was also a rare opportunity to see the world. .. Ni Yus face was flushed red. She slowly exhaled and closed her eyes. She tried hard to calm herself down. Her mind could not be messed up. Even if the mocking voices of the people around her continued to enter her ears, she still could not be messed up. Other than the taunts of the alchemists, there were also the taunts of the experts from the high martial world outside the arena. They mocked Ni Yu for using the ck pot to refine pills, mocking the five phoenixes and no one else. Ni Yu was very angry at first, but as the pill refinementpetition began, ni Yu forced herself to calm down. She spat out the bone ghostly me. This was the heaven and Earth Obsidian me that Lu fan had given to her. It was the best for alchemy. She threw the ingredients into the ck pot one by one. Ni Yu quickly entered the state of alchemy. A grade six pill was not an easy pill to refine. Alchemy required one to be very focused. Using ones spiritual sense or primordial spirit to control the me, the me would refine the ingredients and then fuse them into a pill. Every step was very precise and there was no room for mistakes. Boom Boom Boom! Powerful primordial spirit fluctuations spread out, enveloping the entire square. Almost all of the participating alchemists were at the unity realm, and there were even alchemists at the tribtion transcending venerable level. Their primordial spirit fluctuations unscrupulously spread across the square, faintly forming a terrifying storm. Ni Yu felt as if the flesh on her face was about to be crushed and deformed by this storm. Ni Yu took a deep breath and spread out her spiritual sense. She hadnt broken through to be a mighty figure, so she hadnt given birth to a primordial spirit yet. Many alchemists nced at Ni Yu. This girl, who was facing some difficulties under the storm of their primordial spirit, caused the corners of their mouths to curl up as they looked at her with disdain. However, very soon, many alchemists no longer paid any attention to Ni Yu. They recalled the records on the pill form and began to refine pills. One by one, the medicinal ingredients were thrown into the cauldron. The primordial spirit controlled the temperature and the speed and frequency of the me as it roasted and burned the medicinal liquid of the medicinal ingredients. The impurities of the medicinal ingredients were burned away and sunk into the bottom of the cauldron, separating the essence of the medicinal ingredients from the air. A grade six pill was not easy to obtain. Puchi! Suddenly. In the midst of the intensepetition, an Alchemists cauldron exploded. A muffled sound reverberated in the square. There was even the smell of burning. An Alchemists face was ashen. His primordial spirit fluctuated violently. There were hints of anger and unwillingness. This alchemist smashed his fist onto the cauldron and let out a low roar. The next moment. On the ancient battleship, a servant opened his eyes. It was as if he had teleported and appeared beside the alchemist. You only have one chance. The servant said indifferently. After that, he pped his palm out and struck the top of the Alchemists head. Weng.. A Mysterious Dao aura spread out as Dao Aura was extracted from the Alchemists body. The Alchemist was extremely unwilling. He had failed because of his carelessness. He regretted it. He had actually failed faster than that girl who used a wok to concoct pills. Those who fail, leave quietly. Otherwise... I will wipe them out.The servant stripped the person of his dao reserve and nced at him as he spoke coldly. The person put away the cauldron in a dejected manner and walked down the square step by step. The five Phoenix cultivators looked curiously at the alchemist. The Alchemist nced at the five Phoenix cultivators and snickered angrily. What are you looking at! Just you wait, that little girl who uses a cauldron to concoct pills... wont be able to hold on for long. The Snicker in this persons eyes caused the five phoenixescultivators to reveal dissatisfaction and anger. Time passed bit by bit. On the square, there were alchemists who sessively failed to concoct pills, but there were also people who sessfully concoct pills. When the lid of the pill furnace was opened, a pill fragrance filled the air. However, with a batch of medicinal ingredients forming several pills, the pill fragrance was not too strong. Ni Yus nose twitched as she sniffed the fragrance of the pills. Gulp. Her stomach made a deafening sound. She was so hungry. But.. The pill refiningpetition this time was too formal. She could not eat the pills during the process of refining pills. Ni Yus chubby face had a conflicted look. Comprehending the Dao of Taotie had greatly increased her appetite. Without food... she felt extremely ufortable. She felt as though her stomach was about to turn into an oven. Her eyesnded on the ck pot. She took a deep breath, and the rich fragrance of medicinal herbs wafted out. The corner of Ni Yus mouth was sparkling. No, Im too hungry... One portion of medicinal herbs definitely wont be enough to fill me up! Ni Yu couldnt take it anymore. With a wave of her chubby little hand, she took out the remaining nine portions of medicinal herbs prepared by the servants of the upper realm and threw them into the ck pot. When the surrounding alchemists saw this scene, their eyelids twitched. Was this pill refinement? This was simply nonsense! How could there be a reason for ten portions of medicinal herbs to be ced in the same pot? Pill refinement was a very strict matter regarding the use of medicinal herbs and the quantity of medicinal herbs. How could it be made so recklessly! Sooner orter, the furnace would explode... oh no, the pot would explode! On the ancient battleship. The servantseyes swept over the location where Ni Yu was refining the pills. They were still paying quite a bit of attention to the five Phoenixesalchemists. Within the battleship, there seemed to be a curious gaze floating out. Interesting... A faintughter lingered, causing the hearts of the servants to tighten slightly. At this moment, Ni Yu was almost famished. She didnt care about the gazes of the surrounding people. She was about to starve to death, so why would she be afraid of them peeping on her? Ni Yus spiritual sense swept out crazily, just like how she usually refined pills. The refining method in the pill form was actually the refining method of the pill furnace. However, ni yu skillfully grasped the Manual of refining pillsthat the young master had passed on to her, thus, she skillfully changed the refining method in the pill form into the ck pot refining method. There were alchemists who seeded, and there were also alchemists who failed. The golden gravel continued to roll down from the hourss. Many people were prepared to watch ni Yu make a fool of herself. A greedy snake swallowed an elephant. Refining ten sets of medicinal ingredients in one go, which stupid fatty was this! ! 13,872 alchemists. One-third of the alchemists had sessfully refined a grade six pill. The remaining two-thirds were either still refining, or had already failed. The gravel rolled down without any rest for anyone. The hearts of the five phoenixes were in turmoil. The Gully on Qi Liujias face kept shaking. Ni Yu had not seeded yet.. The new emperor, Tantai he, stood up in a hurry and looked at the square. His palms were sweating. Suddenly. In the square, Ni Yu opened her eyes. Her eyes were red from hunger. She raised her hand and pped the edge of the ck pot. The ck Pot, which had been burned red by the heaven and Earth Obsidian me, was extremely hot. However, ni Yu seemed to be familiar with it and was not afraid at all. Pa Pa Pa Pa! Ni Yu held the ck pot and started to smash it continuously. In the ck pot, ten portions of medicinal liquid that had been melted into thick medicinal liquid were wrapped by spiritual power and boiled in the ck pot. However, each portion of medicinal liquid was perfectly separated by spiritual power, just like oil and water. Ni Yus mouth dripped with saliva, and she began to smash the ck Wok. The ck wok fiercely smashed onto the ground. Dong Dong Dong sounds were heard.. The surrounding alchemists all turned their heads in anger. Those alchemists who had notpleted the pill refinement were extremely furious. Fuck! This fat girl, she couldnt refine any pills, so she deliberately came to mess with their pill refinement mentality, right? ! Dang dang dang! The ck wok smashed onto the ground, and the green bricks that were hit seemed to be about to crack. On the ancient battleship. ck lines appeared on the servants forehead. Looking at the fat girl Ni Yu who was swinging her head and smashing the ck Wok, the servant clenched his fists. He floated into the battleship. After a long time,ughter actually came from the battleship. The servant came out with a speechless expression. Looking at the girl who was swinging the ck wok like she was having a stroke, he gnashed his teeth in hatred. He reported the situation to the upper realms envoy. He thought that the envoy would order the girl to be disqualified from thepetition because this girl had affected the other alchemists. He did not expect that the envoy would allow this girl to continue to cause trouble. Pu! Pu Pu! The sound of the furnace exploding rang out continuously. The eyes of the surrounding alchemists were red! Ah! Im going to kill you! You scoundrel, youre disturbing my alchemy state of mind! The alchemists were so angry that they beat their chests and stomped their feet. Alchemy was such a serious matter. Why would there be such a weirdo. The servants entered the square in a sh. Their ice-cold eyes made the alchemists calm down. They didnt dare to make a move. After all, the emissary from the upper realm was still watching everything. Therefore, they could only leave the square unwillingly after being extracted from their Source Dao Aura. Ni Yus spiritual sense shrouded in the ck pot, the whole person into the state of alchemy. ck Pot alchemy manual form, one hit two bump three brewing.. One smash, is through the smash pot method, causes the medicinal liquid to have the full collision between each other, causes the medicinal effect to fuse. This process is very dangerous, a little carelessness is frying pan.. Of course, Ni Yu is already used to it. After the wok was smashed, the medicinal liquid in the ck wok was mixed into arge lump, emitting a rich fragrance. Ni Yu gulped her saliva into her mouth. Then.. The wok started to be tossed around like a chef tossing vegetables. Therge lump in the wok swayed as it flew out of the ck Wok. Meanwhile, the ck Wok was attached to the heaven and Earth Obsidian me, causing it to collide rhythmically with the ground. If the pot was smashed randomly without a rhythm, then the overturned pot was a symphony with a rhythm.. The surrounding alchemists were going crazy. Their pill furnaces kept making strange sounds.. Their minds were filled with the rhythmic sounds of the overturned pot. Puff Puff Puff Puff.. Then, the sound of the exploding furnace filled the entire venue. Ni Yu knew nothing about this. She drooled, and her body swayed with the overturned pot like seaweed in the wind. The scene... was shocking! Below the stage. Qi Liujias old face twitched. Ning Zhao could not help but raise her hand to cover her face. The five Phoenix cultivators were stunned. Looking at the furious cultivators from the other worlds, theyughed out of anger. What, they were not allowed to show their mentality? ! On the square. Many alchemistsexpressions changed. Because.. That Fattys ck Pot was shaking.. Thatrge ball of medicinal liquid gradually became like a spell, turning into round medicinal pills that kept rolling in the pot as the pot was flipped! Hula... Hula.. Soon, the sound of medicinal pills rolling in the pot like rain resounded in their ears. On the ancient battlefield. The eyes of the upper realm messenger and servant suddenly narrowed. It actually... really formed a pill? ! The most terrifying thing was.. The amount of pills formed... was so terrifying! In the ancient battleship, powerful primordial spirit fluctuations swept over. A faint murmur spread out. This girl is an alchemist from the High Martial World that was born in the nihility heaven... This... could it be an ancient alchemy technique? PS: Are There Tickets ~ Chapter 422 - This servant must not die in vain

Chapter 422: Chapter 422. This servant must not die in vain

Ancient Alchemy? If Lu fan knew that this emissary from the upper realm was thinking this way, he would probablyugh out loud. The upgraded Alchemy Manualwas indeed a high-level alchemy technique. However, the alchemy manual recorded more of the experience and understanding of alchemy. As for the technique.., it still needed to be fumbled through failures again and again. Because from the beginning, Lu fan had only thrown a pot to Ni Yu, making ni Yu walk further and further on the path of alchemy using the ck pot. Now, she couldnt stop. Ni Yu had always used the ck pot in alchemy. Through repeated failures and explosions, she learned the ck pot alchemy skill that was most suitable for her. The ancient alchemy technique was definitely not the same. It could only be said that this was an alchemy technique that Ni Yu had created herself. Raising his hand and pressing his ears, Lu fan smiled lightly. All these years, Ni Yu had been putting on a lot of airs on the Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan often heard the nking sound of Ni Yu refining pills with the pot. At first, Lu fan was not used to it. Later, he gradually got used to the sound of the ck Pot smashing onto the ground. It brought some excitement and noise to the quietke ind. But now, this girl went to the alchemypetition to harm other people. Lu Fan was gloating in his heart. He took a sip of the plum wine in the bronze wine ss. Lu fan continued to watch the alchemypetition. .. It was smashed, but it was also thrown. Ni Yu began the third step of the alchemy, brewing. The ck wok floated in front of her. In the ck Wok, the densely packed pills were like raindrops, constantly colliding with the ck Woks wall, constantly emitting crisp sounds. Finally, the square became quiet. Many alchemists, whose eyes were red, calmed down. Golden Gravel continued to flow down, as if time had passed and could not be retrieved. The pill refinement in the square was gradually approaching its end. Out of so many participants in thepetition, more than half of them had been eliminated, and these were the alchemists who had passed the preliminaries from many high martial arts worlds. Everyone stared at the remaining alchemists in the square. The gravel in the hourss was about to reach the bottom. Once the time was up, those who had not yet refined the pill would also be judged as failures and deprived of their dao reserves. It was as if they could sense that time was about to pass. Therefore, many alchemists sped up their progress. However, speeding up the progress also meant that mistakes were easy to make. More and more people failed. After all, a grade six pill was not an ordinary pill. It was not as easy to refine as they had imagined. Even many alchemists who could refine a grade six pill would spend a long time and experience failure after failure before they could form the pill. Refining pills like this type ofpetition tested ones state of mind and state of mind. And the state of mind of the alchemists present was once again affected by that fat girl who was refining pills with a wok. As a result, the failure rate became higher and higher. Outside the square, numerous gazes were cast onto it. There were the worried gazes of the five Phoenix cultivators, the mocking gazes of many experts from the high martial world, and the alchemists who had finished refining the pills and were looking at it with their usual hearts. Most Peoples gazes fell on the young girl who had closed her eyes and was using her spiritual sense to brew the pills in the ck pot. She had baby fat on her. She was the only alchemist of the High Martial World born in the Void Heaven. No matter how gorgeous this girl had been, if she was unable to form the pills within the stipted time, she would still fail. Within the hourss, a handful of gravel quietly scattered. Suddenly. The chubby girl opened her eyes. Gulp! That was the sound of thundering from the girls abdomen. The girls eyes shone brightly, and her spiritual sense rippled. Then, she raised her hand, grabbed the ck pot with one hand, and fiercely smashed it onto the green stone paved square. Dong! A muffled explosion sounded. Heya! Ni Yu shouted, and both her palms pped onto the ck pot. The densely packed medicinal pills poured out of the ck pot like a rainstorm. They were like the flowers of a fairy scattering out from the ck pot. Exmations sounded both inside and outside the venue. This was a genuine shock. After all.. Such arge quantity of medicinal pills was simply beyond the expectations of all alchemists. The higher the quality of the medicinal pills, the more scarce the quantity of medicinal pills produced. For example, for a grade 6 flower gathering pill, it would be very good if ten pills could be produced in a single batch. For a scene like Ni Yus, which was filled with pills, it was truly rare. This was pill refinement, not cooking rice! The cultivators of the five phoenixes cheered one after another, pleasantly surprised. They were ying with the heartbeat. Almost all the sand in the hourss was about to fall. At this final juncture, it was finallypleted. Qi Liujia heaved a sigh of relief. The new emperor, Tantai he, who stood on the high tform and watched the square, could not help but wave his fist. Beyond the sky, in the void, a regretful sigh was emitted. A figure flickered. A servant from the upper realm appeared by Ni Yus side. He had his hands behind his back and the noble robe on his body was spotless. He stretched out a hand and pinched a pill. A sixth grade pill, flower gathering pill. The quality can only be said to be below average. However, it can at least be considered to have formed a pill. The servant said. The moment his words fell, it meant that Ni Yu had advanced to the second round. The servant nced at Ni Yu and waited for Ni Yu to cheer. However.. His eyes could not help but shrink slightly. He discovered that Ni Yu had grabbed a bunch of flower gathering pills and stuffed them into her mouth. She kept chewing on them, as if she was a beggar who had been hungry for three days and three nights. The surrounding alchemists were also stunned. Could it be that this girl had given out such a huge pot of pills just to fill her stomach? Also... This was a grade-6 pill. It contained an extremely terrifying amount of energy. An ordinary person would be prone to problems if they ate a single pill. Yet, this girl was actually stuffing a bunch of pills into her mouth? Wasnt she afraid that she would find something wrong with the pill? The servant nced at Ni Yu and frowned in disgust. In the next moment, his figure shed as he charged toward the other apothecaries who had failed. He no longer paid any attention to Ni Yu who was consuming the pill. After the pill waspleted, he left the matter to her. For an apothecary of the five Phoenixes to advance to the second round of the pill forgingpetition, this was out of everyones expectations. After all, no one had expected that a little girl, who was carrying a ck pot on her shoulders, would actually forcefully make it into the second round. Although the minor alchemypetition stipted that the strength of an alchemist was only below that of a mighty figure, but.. Even many mighty figure alchemists had failed and fallen in the first round. She was just lucky. Didnt you hear the Lords of the upper realm say that the quality of the pills that this little girl refined could only be said to be at the middle and lower levels? She just passed the test by luck. Humph! This is unseemly. She has lost the face of an alchemist. In the second round, she will definitely be eliminated. One alchemist after another had cold faces. Many of the alchemists who were eliminated were even more furious. Ni Yu returned to Qi Liujias side. Li Sansui smiled gently at Ni Yu. Ah Lu rubbed his head and smiled in an iparably simple and honest manner. Amazing! Ni Yu smacked her lips. The pills are not bad, but theyck sweetness. Everyone was speechless. Rest well. The second round will only be more difficult. If Im not wrong, the second round will be a pill refinementpetition. The winner can strip the opponent of the Essence Dao reserves they have bet on. If they fail... They will be stripped. Qi Liujia said solemnly. He looked at the empty square of the pill concoctingpetition and did not look rxed at all. Therefore, the second round is very important to Ni Yu. As long as he wins, even if he fails in the third round of the pill concoctingpetition, it doesnt matter... the Dao reserve he gained and the Dao reserve he lost can cancel each other out. Qi Liujia analyzed. Ni Yu nodded solemnly and sat down cross-legged. She took out arge bag of pills and began to eat them. Qi Liujia looked at Ni Yu, and a hint of love shed in his eyes. Although ni Yu followed young master to cultivate pill refinement techniques, it was a pity.. How could shepare to the pill refinement geniuses of Gao Yans High Martial World? It was already pretty good that she could pass the first round. Hopefully, she would not end up in a miserable state in the second round. Thinking of this, Qi Liujia raised her head and looked at Li Sansui in the distance. Li Sansui was in a tense state. She was under a lot of pressure. This was because she knew that in this smallpetition of array formations, it was very likely that she would encounter her former senior brothers. Li Sansui knew very well why Qi Liujia had ended up in such a state. Therefore, she had to defeat those senior brothers in order to give Qi Liujia face and dignity. Rx... Just as Li Sansuis body tensed up, Qi Liujias gentle voice drifted over. Li Sansui was stunned. Master... You just need to show your strength. Dont take the oue too seriously. Qi Liujia said with a smile. Moreover, with your strength, you can definitely pass the first round easily. Dong! As expected, Qi Liujias words had just sounded. The sound of a bell ringing could be heard from the square of the array formationpetition. The sound seemed to reverberate throughout the entire five phoenixes. The cultivators of the five phoenixes became spirited. In the sky, there were battleships, spirit boats, and the backs of birds of prey. Human figures apanied by loudughter floated out. Xiu Xiu Xiu! Compared to alchemists, the number of formation masters was also quite a lot. In fact, there were even a little more. Master, Im going. Li Sansui stood up. The Daoist robe on his body fluttered in the wind as he said seriously. On the formation square, many formation mastersnded. On the other side, thepetition between the weapon forging masters also began. Ah Lu left and stepped onto the square of the weapon forgingpetition. .. Thepetition between array masters was not asplicated as thepetition between alchemists. In fact, the first round did not require the construction of any array formation. What was needed was to break the array formation. The servants arranged the illusory array formation prepared by the array masters of the upper realm. Those who could break the array formation before the hourss ran out could advance to the second round. The rules were very simple, but no one felt rxed because no one knew if the illusory array prepared by the array masters of the upper realm was a simple illusory array. Qi Liujia let out a sigh of relief. The rules of the first round had let him guess. He believed that Li Sansui would be able to break out of the formation easily. Buzz.. The formation began to operate. In just an instant, every array master on the square was bound by the shackles formed by the array patterns. Only by breaking the shackles could they be considered to have broken the formation. The square was extremely quiet. This time, the cultivators from the other worlds did not mock the five phoenixes. After all, Li Sansui and Ah Lu were both rtively normal participants. As for Ni Yu, what the Heck was that. How could they not mock the fatty who was carrying the me? Qi Liujia stared at the square where the array formationpetition was taking ce with a solemn gaze. Even though he trusted Li Sansui very much, he was still a little nervous. As for Ah Lus castingpetition, Qi Liujia didnt pay attention to it because Gongshu Yu was paying attention to it. Just as Qi Liujia was looking forward to it and staring at the square. A figure seemed to appear silently behind him. Qi Liujias body slightly stiffened. A face seemed to be moving closer to his side. Qi Liujias aged face full of wrinkles slightly tilted to the side and looked at the face beside him. It was a face as white as jade and extremely gentle. Master, long time no see. You seem to be in good spirits. The gentle voice sounded as if it was caressing a warm round bead. It was a young man, a handsome and tall young man. Qi Liujias aged and hunched body formed a sharp contrast with him. In the distance. Ni Yus action of taking the pills seemed to slow down slightly. Because she could feel the killing intent. It was Qi Liujias killing intent. Boom! Qi Liujias primordial spirit fluctuations spread out, shaking the young man away. The young man wore a wanton and loose robe. His body floated out, stepping on the ground of the bloody battlefield. Fourth. Qi Liujia looked at the young man with a cold expression. If Qi Liujia hated the most out of the ten disciples, perhaps... it would be this fourth brother. The owner of the Zheword formation! He looked like a gentle young master, but in fact, his heart was as vicious as a poisonous snake. The young mans hair spread gently. He looked at Qi Liujia and smiled gently. Master is still as impatient as ever. Just you? Qi Liujia narrowed his eyes. Thats right. The other senior brothers and junior brothers have all been taken in by the powerhouses of the upper realm. Im the only one left... The young man said indifferently, and there was actually a hint of unwillingness in his tone. Why... Why did master give me the Zheword formationnguage back then and not give me a better formationnguage? Thats why I have to participate in this boring array formationpetition now! Only in this way can I obtain the recognition of the upper realm! The young man stared at Qi Liujia, and a trace of resentment shed through his warm eyes. Qi Liujia smiled. Theres no difference between the strong and the weak in a nine-character array word... its just that your innate talent is trash. Qi Liujia said indifferently. The malevolence on the young mans face disappeared, but he recovered some of his calmness. He turned his head to look at the square. I heard that you took in another junior sister? It just so happens that the appearance of a junior sister makes this boring arraypetition a little more interesting. The young manughed lightly, and hisughter lingered in Qi Liujias ears like the voice of a devil. I will treat junior sister well during thepetition and let her feel peaceful despair... The young man grinned like a poisonous snake. In the next moment, his body trembled and he suddenly disappeared. Ni Yu carefully ran over while stuffing pills into her mouth. She looked at Qi Liujia who was in a daze and asked curiously, Who is this fellow? Qi Liujia closed his eyes and opened them in the next moment. He regained some of his calmness, Situ Gui, my fourth disciple. He is currently serving in the Xue Sha Heavens Yan Sixth Rank Holy Land. Situ Gui? What an ugly name... Ni Yu muttered and stopped paying attention to him. Worry appeared in Qi Liujias eyes. He looked at the square. Li Sansui was still trapped in the formation shackles, trying his best to break through the illusory realm. Situ Gui had already broken through the illusory realm. He even appeared in front of him and chatted with him for a while. The difference in strength between the two sides... was a little big. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan didnt continue to pay attention to this professionalpetition. After watching Ni Yu participate in the alchemypetition, Lu fan lost his interest. HM? Lu fan sensed that there seemed to be quite a number of people who had sneakily passed through the bloody battlefield and descended to the five phoenixes. Lu fan smiled at this. While drinking, he raised his hand and pressed it on the armguard of the wheelchair. Buzz.. The silver light suddenly burst out and turned into streaks of flowing light. Puchi! Puchi! The silver light appeared everywhere in the five phoenixes. Along with the exploding blood flowers. The cultivators who had sneaked into the five phoenixes were all killed silently. The silver light came too quickly, not to mention that it carried a strange force that they could not resist. Thump! Thump! Thump! These corpses fell into the vast sea, deep into the mountains, and into the snow.. Their blood dyed everything red. The primordial spirits of these experts wanted to break free, but the brilliance that erupted from the silver des instantly molded their primordial spirits into statues.. Just like the primordial spirit stage in the vast sea. As for the bodies of these mighty figures, they were dposed and turned into pure energy that surged into the five Phoenixesheaven and earth. Outside the ancient tomb. A figure with a hazy expression appeared. This was the servant of the upper realm emissary on the ancient battleship. The tomb of the ancient era... The servant let out a murmur. Suddenly. His body tilted slightly. Boom! A silver light whizzed over, cutting through the air as if it was going to cut through space. However, the servant was not weak and narrowly avoided this sharp de. The silver de shed into the vast ocean, creating shocking waves. The servant calmly looked at the silver de. A slightly powerful power... is this new high-level martial sacred master? Sacred Master of this realm... is truly impudent. The servant said indifferently. In the next moment, the robe on his body started to float as if he wanted to give the owner of the silver de a little shock. However, just as the servant was about to make a move... The ancient tomb opened. Boom! Arge skeletal hand stretched out from the ancient tomb. The servants body trembled. The oppressive pressure that made him unable to move directly hit his body. In the sky, only a cold blood mist was left. The servants body was actually smashed into pieces. His primordial spirit soared into the sky and rushed towards the blood-colored battlefield in the sky. However, the faint sound of a zither drifted out from the ancient tomb. The servants primordial spirit directly exploded, turning into a powerful storm and dissipating into the void. The ancient tombs door emitted a distant sound as it slowly closed with a creaking sound. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan was quite interested. He waved his hand and the silver de quickly returned. These explorers werent very strong. Even the servant was only at the first level of primordial spirit unity. It was as if they were afraid of alerting the enemy. However, the only thing that Lu fan felt was a pity was that the servants immortal soul was shattered by the sound of the zither. It was a waste. If he could build an immortal soul statue, he could help the five phoenixes give birth to another mighty figure. Ancient battleship. The moment the servant who entered the five phoenixes fell, every servants body trembled. They felt something and their eyes shed with viciousness. In the battleship, the upper realm emissary seemed to beughing with interest. Below, the first round of the arraypetition and the tool castingpetition had ended. Li Sansui and Ah Lu had both entered the second round. The servant seemed to have received a voice transmission and respectfully walked to the front of the cabin. He folded his hands and pressed them against his abdomen, slightly bowing. In the cabin, a voice that was not a smile floated out. Oh... make good arrangements for the five Phoenix contestants. This servant can not die in vain. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 423 - the First Battle of the five phoenixes

Chapter 423: Chapter 423, the First Battle of the five phoenixes

Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. The Gentle Breeze was very pleasant. Suddenly. On theke, a gentle breeze caused ripples on theke. The giant whale let out an ear-splitting roar. The space seemed to be torn apart. Lu Fans action of ying chess paused slightly. Eh? This little thing... hase out of seclusion? Suddenly, a figure shot out of the torn space like a ball and smashed into the ind, bouncing up and down. He spread out his wings, and sharp air waves rolled and rolled, along with powerful primordial spirit waves. The Little Ying Dragon that was thrown into Buzhou Feng to be beaten... hade out of seclusion! The Little Ying Dragon became more and more powerful. Every scale on its body seemed to be made of fine iron, reflecting an extremely sharp light. There were thousands of sharp lights in its dark golden eyes. Roar! As soon as the Little Yinglong returned to the ind in the center of theke, he opened his mouth and let out a dragon roar. The Violent Dragon Roar exploded. It caused the Chaotian Chrysanthemum and the Green Peach on the ind to sway. It was as if he was using this method to announce his return. Lu fan nced at the Little Yinglong and smiled. After being beaten up by Zhu long for nearly a hundred years, it seemed that the effect was quite significant. If the Little Yinglong was allowed to cultivate on his own, he would not even have any improvement for a hundred years. This guy only ate water.. Go y when youre back. What are you shouting for? Boom! Lu fan picked up a chess piece and slowly ced it down. Bang! The spiritual energy of Heaven and earth seemed to suddenly explode at this moment. Puchi! The Little Yinglong was pressed hard to the ground by the terrifying spiritual pressure. Its arrogant cry immediately turned into a sob. Lu fan dispersed the spiritual pressure, and the Little Yinglong quickly bounced up and shot towards Lu Fans direction. He returned to his previous size andnded on Lu fans shoulder. The two bumps on the Little Yinglongs forehead were bulging, showing signs of breaking. Not bad... youve improved quite a lot. Lu fan nced at the Little Yinglong and could feel the strong aura on the Little Yinglongs body. The Dragon Blood Pool in the ancient tomb and the ancestral dragon qi. With so many resources piled up, if the Little Yinglong didnt have any eye-catching improvements, Lu fan would personally roll up his sleeves and beat him up. Now, it seemed that the Little Yinglong wasnt bad. Not only had he entered the almighty realm, he even almost condensed a dragon soul. The most important thing for a heavenly dragon was the Dragon Soul. Once he condensed a dragon soul, it was equivalent to stepping on the path of bing a true dragon. Little Yinglong was in a good mood after receiving his fathers praise. He puffed up his mouth and shot a water arrow at Lu fan.. Then, there was no Then. After a while, Little Yinglong wandered around the ind in the middle of theke with a bruised and swollen face. What disappointed him was that the chubby girl who was refining pills had disappeared. During the years he had been beaten up at Buzhou Peak, the thing he missed the most was ni Yus pills. The feeling of having pills to eat was very wonderful, especially since the chubby girl produced arge amount of pills. He could eat one and throw one at a time, without any scruples. Now, when he returned to the ind, he had wanted to eat the pills properly, but in the end.. There was nothing left. Little Yinglongy on his back in the originke with a bruised and swollen face. His golden dragon eyes were filled with suspicion towards long sheng. It was fine that he did not have any pills to eat when he came back, but he had even been beaten up.. Why was it so difficult for him. Lu fan ignored the Little Yinglong. He raised his head and looked at the crack in the distance. Among them, a graceful young girl stood on the peak of the mountain with her eyes closed. She seemed to have sensed lu fans gaze. The young girl bowed slightly and pursed her lips into a shy smile. Lu fan nodded slightly, and the space crack naturally closed. The Bamboo Dragon became stronger. Lu fan smiled. As expected of the cub he favored the most. .. Ni Yu naturally did not know that the Little Yinglong had returned to the Lake Heart Ind. On the bloody battlefield, the professionalpetition was in full swing. Although it was only the prelude to the worldpetition, it attracted countless gazes. Whether it was the cultivators among the five phoenixes, or the Wanderers in the sky of nothingness, or even cultivators from other worlds, all gathered here. On the battlefield, three squares were set up. The first round of the smallpetition of array formation and the smallpetition of casting tools had graduallye to an end. Li Sansui had broken the array. Her understanding of the Dao of array formation was quite good. In addition, she had the guidance of Qi Liujia, as well as theprehension on the ind in the heart of the Lu Fan Lake. Li Sansui breaking the array was not much of a surprise. Ah Lu had also made it to the second round and did not fall in the first round. He was Gongshu Yus favorite disciple. Gongshu Yu was able to let Ah Lupete in thispetition without worry, so he naturally had confidence in Ah Lu. Li Sansui and Ah Lu returned excitedly and made it into the second round. The two of them could be considered to have protected the Origin Dao Reserve for the five phoenixes. They were naturally delighted. Qi Liujia was also very satisfied. He did not reveal the incident of encountering Situ Gui. He originally wanted to affect Li Sansui and Ah Lus emotions because of this matter. Oh... the first round of the professionalpetition has ended. You can also have a good rest. Qi Liujia said. As for when the second round of thepetition will be held, it will depend on the upper realm emissarys decision. Moreover, from what I see, the second round is very likely to be one-on-one. Therefore, you guys can not rx even if you take a break. Qi Liujia exhorted. Ni Yu, Li Sansui, and Ah Lu all nodded. The end of the professionalpetition caused a huge uproar. The most surprising thing was none other than the five Phoenix contestants. All three participants had passed the first round. They had not been stripped of the five Phoenixesessence. This was beyond everyones expectations. They were even in disbelief. Outside the sky, many factions on the battleships were looking down with strange gazes. The only high-level Martial World in the sky of nothingness. The more eye-catching it was, the easier it would be for others to notice it. Rumble! On the ancient warship. The Servant of the upper realm emissary stood at the bow of the ship. A powerful aura was released from his body. His face was covered in an indistinct fog. However, Qi Liujia could feel that the other party seemed to be looking in the direction of the five phoenixes. The first round of the professionalpetition has ended. Everyone can cultivate for three days. After three days, the preliminaries of the Heaven and Earthpetition will be held, and the second round of the professionalpetition will be held. The servants voice resounded across the entire bloody battlefield and the sky of nothingness. Everyone was in an uproar. They did not expect that the rules this time would be different from what they had imagined. Normally, the finals of the professionalpetition would be interspersed with the heaven and earth tournament. They did not expect that the second round of the professionalpetition would be interspersed with the heaven and earth tournament. When this news came out, everyones emotions became much more fervent. Although the professionalpetition was eye-catching,pared to the Heaven and earthpetition, it was still a lot more boring. After all, not everyone understood alchemy, formations, and smithing. And battles, since ancient times, everyone understood. Only battles could stimte everyones emotions. The servants words seemed to have spread to all sides. The entire nihility sky began to shake violently. In fact, many participants of the Heaven and earthpetition had already arrived. They were all staying on their respective forceswarships or spirit ships. Now, they were looking forward to the followingpetition. When Qi Liujia heard the rules, he faintly felt that something wasnt right. The second round was not going to be apetition anymore. It was going to be interspersed in the worldpetition.. One had to know that if thepetition was not intense enough, interspersed in the worldpetition would causeints from all sides. In other words, the second round of the professionalpetition might be more difficult than expected. Qi Liujia nced at Ni Yu, Li Sansui, and Ah Lu. His heart actually felt a little heavy. Well go back and prepare. Qi Liujia said. Ni Yu and the other two nodded. On the bloody battlefield, the new emperor of the Great Xuan Dynasty had returned to the five phoenixes. When they learned that an even more intensepetition was going to be held, the cultivators of the five phoenixes were extremely excited. They might be able to witness apetition that people were looking forward to. They would be able to witness the elegance of the cultivators outside the five phoenixes. How was the cultivation level of the five phoenixespared to other worlds? .. Rumble! On the ancient battleship, the servants began to clean up the people on the battleship. A tyrannical aura spread out. Everyone was sent flying by the airwaves. Other than the cultivators of the five phoenixes, all the other cultivators were forced out of the blood-colored battlefield and gathered on their respective battleships. This caused the emotions of the cultivators to change slightly. Many of them looked at the five Phoenix cultivators on the battlefield and wondered... did the upper realm emissary intentionally go easy on the five phoenixes? The five Phoenix cultivators also retreated one after another. It was mainly because the pressure released by the servants of the upper realm emissaries on the ancient battleships was too terrifying. It was so oppressive that they could hardly breathe. These servants began toy out the square for thepetition. Green beads shot into the sky. Then, they smashed into the bloody battlefield like cannonballs. On the bloody battlefield, the huge green brick square was built very quickly. Every piece of green brick seemed to reflect a brilliant brilliance, dazzling and eye-catching. The brilliance seemed to light up the entire sky of nothingness. The square of the Heaven and Earthpetition was iparably huge. The three squares of the professionalpetition could notpare at all. However, this also showed the importance of the heaven and earthpetition. .. Five Phoenixes. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Qi Liujia brought Ni Yu, Li Sansui and Ah Lu back to the ind. Lu fan slowly walked down from the White Jade Pavilion, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. Young Master. Fortunately, I did not fail you. Ni Yu, three years old, and Ah Lu both passed the first round of the professionalpetition. Qi Liujia said. Qi Liujias words actually had a hint of pride. After all, how many worlds could pass the first round? Ping Yang Tian, Xue Sha Tian, Yuan Maic Tian... among the three heavens and earth, there were countless high-level martial worlds, not to mention those powerful high-level martial worlds from the upper realm that directly advanced to thest round. Other than those high-level martial worlds that were not good at these professions.., the number of remaining worlds was still veryrge. And it was very rare for the Three Little Fellows of the five phoenixes to be able to break through to the second round in such a terrifyingpetition. Lu fan nodded slightly. Ni Yu returned. The Little Ying Long that was lying on the originke like a salted fish immediately became energetic. With a whistling sound, it shot towards Ni Yu. Lying on Ni Yus head, it lowered its tail and swung it. Ah! Xiao Huang, you got beaten back? ! Ni Yu was pleasantly surprised. She quickly took a handful out of the cloth bag. After a moment of hesitation, she threw it back into the bag, one pill after another. In the end, she only held a round and exquisite flower gathering pill and threw it to the little ying long. The Little Ying Long swallowed it in one gulp. Soon, its expression changed. Its dark golden eyes were filled with confusion. This medicinal pill... why isnt It Sweet? ! Qi Liujia let Li Sansui and Ah Lu cultivate on their own. Then, he strolled around the ind with Lu fan. The grandpetition will begin in three days... Qi Liujia sped his hands behind his back. His expression was somewhat solemn. Young master, during this period of time, have you sensed anything strange about the five Phoenixes? Are there any experts from the outside world who want to hide and investigate the five Phoenixes? Qi Liujia asked. Lu fan smiled and gently twirled a peach blossom. There are some flies, but... They were all taken care of by this young master. Qi Liujia was slightly stunned. Turn the rotten into the magical? What did he mean? Lu fan nced at Qi Liujia and smiled, but he didnt exin much. Alright, isnt thepetitioning up? Gather all the participants, and... Qi Liujia nodded slightly and bowed before leaving. Lu fan looked at Qi Liujia who had left. He leaned against the thousand de chair in the middle of the peach blossom. His finger gently tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. Old qi is dedicated to the five phoenixes, but... perhaps because of the copse of the world that he created, Old Qi is too cautious about many things. Lu fan smiled and did not think about Qi Liujia anymore. Many of his ideas needed to be slowly changed. He nced at the system interface. The spiritual energy was still stuck at a bottleneck, but Lu fan was not in a hurry. If it was time to break through, he would naturally break through. As if he thought of something, Lu Fans eyes shed. The mission given by the system was [ Glory Mission ] . It was to make the entire five phoenixes feel a sense of honor and mission because of thispetition. Hence, another thought appeared in Lu Fans mind. Ningzhao. Lu fan said. Ningzhao, who was dressed in a white dress, floated over. Young Master. A hundred years had passed, and there were no ws on Ningzhaos face. There were no traces left behind either. Ningzhao, who had broken through to the Almighty Realm, had a very long lifespan. Lets go to the Great Xuan Dynasty... Lu fan said, The following heaven and earthpetition will focus on battle. The new human emperor will be able to lead the Great Xuan Dynastys army into the bloody battlefield and watch the battle. Ill also be able to learn some things. I can also send a message to the entire cultivation world to inform them that such battles are rare. Perhaps Ill be able to gain some insights from watching the battle. Lu Fans words caused Ning Zhao to be stunned. He had never thought that young master would have such thoughts. He smiled solemnly and gently pulled at the ck strands of hair hanging down from his forehead. Yes. After that, Ning Zhao floated away. After Ning Zhao left. Lu Fans eyes flickered slightly. He raised his head, his face pale as he looked up into the sky. Faintly, he seemed to be able to sense a powerful and terrifying aura peeping at the five phoenixes from beyond the void. What is the purpose of holding the heaven and Earth Grand Competition in the five Phoenixes? To drain all of the five PhoenixesEssence Dao Reserves? The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up, but his smile was somewhat cold. The dao reserves of the five phoenixes were the foundation of the five Phoenixesdevelopment after they became high-level martial artists. If these people wanted to touch the foundation of the five phoenixes, it was the same as touching Lu Fans foundation. He, Lu Ping An, remembered all of this. .. Qi Liujia went to gather the people participating in thepetition. Ning Zhao transformed into a ray of light and descended on the Great Xuan Divine Dynastys imperial capital. When the new emperor learned that Ning Zhao had appeared in the imperial capital, he personally led hundreds of officials to wee her. This was the first time the new emperor hade into contact with a cultivator from white jade capital, so he had to treat her seriously. White Jade Capital had left behind too many legends in the five phoenixes, especially the extremely mysterious master of White Jade Capital. He was also known as the number one cultivator of the five phoenixes. No one knew exactly how strong he was. In any case, it was not wrong to treat him like an immortal. Ning Zhao informed the new emperor of Lu Fans intentions. When the new emperor heard this, he could not help but reveal a happy expression. He immediately promised that he would lead an army of 100,000 into the bloody battlefield to watch the battle. Ning Zhao nodded and left. She headed to Heavens secret peak and found Lu Muye. She asked the Heavens secret pigeon to send a message to the world. Within three days, the entire five Phoenix cultivation world was in turmoil. Everyone didnt know much about the heaven and earthpetition. However, young master Lu personally ordered them to enter the bloody battlefield to watch the battle. He told them that they might be able to gain some insights from watching the battle. This made the entire cultivation world boil. Almost every cultivation force was prepared to head to the bloody battlefield. .. West Liang, East Yan River. The surging river water was rolling. Spring was approaching, and the ice that froze the river water started to melt. The overlord ced his hands behind his back, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. He looked at the surging river water and had a myriad of thoughts. Darling. Luo Mingsang walked out of the big tent, looked at the Overlords back, and said softly. Darling, you must be careful in this battle. This worldpetition is unusual. These days, there are many strange soundsing from the five phoenixes, and there are even statues on the immortal soul stage. This means that... there are many powerful beings from beyond the heavens who have descended to the five phoenixes and were killed by young master Lu, turning them into statues. With so many powerful beings from beyond the heavens spying on the five phoenixes, thinking about thispetition... No matter what, Darling, you have to be careful. Luo Mingsang said. The overlord nodded slightly. Faintly, his body emitted an aura that could swallow ten thousand miles like a tiger. After all, I am a cultivator of the five phoenixes. Tantai Xuan has a good saying... those who offend the Great Xuan will be killed without mercy. This saying also applies to the five phoenixes. No matter what conspiracy these people have, those who offend the five phoenixes will be killed! The Overlord said. At the end of his words, there was actually some terrifying pressure. Boom! The Dongyan River exploded into thousands of sshes. Then, the overlord gently stroked Luo Mingsang. In the distance, Qi Liujia and a few others were already waiting. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others. There was also Tang Yimo, Jiang Li, and so on.. The overlord chuckled and took a step forward, causing the mountains and rivers to shake. .. In the small farmhouse courtyard. Sister Chilian, what kind of heaven and earthpetition is this... is there apetition for Uncle Jiang? The white green birds slender fingers scratched little feng jius furry belly, and Little Feng Jius eyes narrowed into a thin line from smiling. In the courtyard, Little Feng Yi and a few chicks were swaggering around bullying ordinary chickens. Chi Lian swayed his body and leaned against the railing. When he heard this, he nodded. ording to the information from the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Sir is participating in the team battle with City Lord du of Martial Emperor City, Heavenly Void Young Master of the Heavenly Void Pce, sect master ye of the Absolute de sect, and spring and Autumn Empress of the Heavenly Lady Pce. Chi Liandao. A faint me flickered in the greenish-white birds pale golden eyes. Uncle Jiang is skilled in the art of military formations. With uncle Jiang leading the group battle, its naturally very good. Sister Chi Liandao, lets go and take a look. When the originally listless Chi Liandao heard this, her beautiful eyes instantly lit up. .. On the peak of the snowy mountain. Kong nanfei stretched his body. Behind him, Meng haoran, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes slightly as he breathed in and out. His great righteous energy was like a surging torrent. Teacher, are you going to watch the Heaven and Earth Grand Competition? After all, this is the first time the five phoenixes havee into contact with the world beyond the heavens. Furthermore... do you feel that this grandpetition is somewhat unusual? Kong NANFEI shook the sloppy schrly robe on his body. Under his unshaven face, there was actually a bright gaze. Back when the five phoenixes became high-level martial artists, they encountered so many terrifying trials and tribtions, and so many mighty figures invaded. Now, they are holding a grandpetition... Their intentions and intentions are naturally self-evident. In addition, a few days ago, there was an additional primordial spirit statue at the foot of the Snow Mountain. It was a fallen mighty figure, and on it was the aura of young Lord Lus sword... without a doubt, theres a great conspiracy hidden under this grandpetition. As a member of the five phoenixes, how can we sit idly by? As theyughed and read aloud. Kong Nanfei and Meng haoran soared into the sky, heading straight for the blood-colored battlefield in the sky. .. South County, in the mountains. After a new rain had fallen on the empty mountains. In front of the window of the bamboo house, Sima Qingshan hadpleted a painting scroll and hung the brush on the brush rack. An Miaoyu was still wearing her red cloak. She folded a patched green robe and ced it into the book box. She stuffed a few paintings into the book box, and her beautiful eyes looked at the figure in the green robe standing in front of the window. Master, its done. Sima Qingshan turned around and smiled. Then lets Make a trip. Young Master Lu has called upon all the cultivators in the world to watch this battle. We mustnt miss it. An Miaoyu nodded her head lightly. She took the bamboo umbre and left the small building with Sima Qingshan. .. On the northern Luo Lake. Nie changqing was dressed in a straw raincoat. He wore a bamboo hat and a dragon ying sword hung at his waist. His eyes were closed. Ssh. NIE shuang walked over. The water on the surface of theke did not ripple. Father, the Heaven and earthpetition is about to begin. Arent you going to take a look? I cant understand why you werent allowed to participate in thepetition this time. NIE shuang frowned and said. NIE shuang, who had a tall and sturdy figure now, had an oppressive aura. Im more of a disciple of the white jade capital. Young master hasnt spoken yet, so how can you participate in thepetition so easily? Forget it, lets go and take a look at thispetition. The Heaven and earthpetition... Heh, back then, the five phoenixes were surrounded by enemies, and now theyre holding apetition... the purpose is self-evident. Nie changqing opened his eyes, and a sharp de intent shot out from his eyes, as if it had cut open ake. .. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. In a corner of the blood-colored battlefield, at one end of the Grand Competition Square, a densely packed armored army stood in an iparably orderly manner. The Great Xuan Divine Dynastys iron cavalry emitted an aura of iron and blood. Boom Boom Boom. Their orderly footsteps caused the blood-colored battlefield to tremble. Outside the sky, the gazes of the various factions descended. They looked at thisrge army with a smile that was not a smile. To a mighty figure, such an army was nothing. Boom. Under the orders of the Great Xuan Divine Dynastys generals, therge army sat down neatly and faced the square. Five-phoenix cultivators flew over one after another. These cultivators were not stupid. They seemed to have sensed that something was amiss. They released their auras and formed a storm. At this moment, the entire five phoenixes seemed to merge into one. On an ancient warship. A faint voice drifted out. Interesting... The servant standing at the bow of the ship looked at the five PhoenixesAura that seemed to have merged into one. The corner of his mouth, which was shrouded in mist, seemed to be disdainful. So many people are watching the battle. Are they here to witness the five Phoenixesdefeat? There were more and more battleships in the five Phoenixessky. Almost all the high martial worlds that were qualified to participate had gathered. There were even spirit ships from the Little Thunderp Buddhist world of Ping Yang. Many Buddhist figures could be seen on the spirit ships. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling led their respective teams and waited in the five Phoenixessky. Boom! In the ancient battleship. The servants clothes fluttered as he rose into the air and floated in the air above the blood-colored battlefield. In the next moment, an aura burst forth from the ancient warship. An ancient mirror was thrown out by the mysterious upper realm emissary within the warship. The ancient mirror was filled with an ancient aura, and within it were numerous dao reserves belonging to various worlds that were rolling around like divine dragons. The servant rolled up his sleeves, raised his hand, and lightly tapped the ancient mirror. Then.. Two rays of light were projected from the ancient mirror. Lake of origin. Lu Fans brows twitched slightly. He could feel that the dao reserves of the five phoenixes were trembling slightly. What was that ancient mirror? It could actually affect the dao reserves of the five phoenixes? In the next moment, he could see that in the ancient mirror of the blood-colored battlefield, a ray of light was projecting the illusory image of the five Phoenixes Small World. The other projection of a world in the shape of a moon. An uproar immediately resounded in the battleships beyond the sky. The five-phoenix was drawn in the First Battle of the Heaven and Earthpetition.. This intention was not hidden anymore. The servant released a powerful aura, and the pressure of the tribtion transcending venerable kept roaring, causing thews of the Void Heaven to sway. Worldpetition, first battle. Void heaven, level nine Yan Five Phoenix Small World, battle, Xue Sha Heaven, Level Seven Yan Star Moon Small World. Chapter 424 - There was no need to hold back. If it was time to fight, then let’s fight!

Chapter 424: Chapter 424. There was no need to hold back. If it was time to fight, then lets fight!

A level nine high-level martial artist versus a level seven high-level martial artist? Without a doubt, this will be a bloody battle. How can a new high-level martial artist fight against a level seven high-level martial artist? Do they have the battle strength to transcend the Tribtion? Outside of the five phoenixes, on the battlefields, loudughter suddenly erupted. Some gloated, some disdained, and some even sneered. The three participants of the five phoenixes had actually made it to the second round of the professionalpetition. This was out of everyones expectations. Everyone could only me the five phoenixes for investing a lot of energy into the professions of alchemists, array masters, and cksmiths, they had invested a lot of energy into it. After all, in many high-level martial arts worlds, some worlds spent a lot of effort to study these things, so it was not surprising that they were able to make it to the second round. Moreover, the professionalpetition was only a appetizer and not many people paid attention to it. The Heaven and Earthpetition was the true test of strength. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling sat cross-legged at the front of the warship. They looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each others eyes. The situation isnt too optimistic for the five Phoenixes. The Blood Fiend Heavens rank seven high-ranked martial world is definitely not weak. Sacred Lord Tuoba said. Sacred lord azure spirit nodded, Its hard to say who will win. The five phoenixes are very mysterious. Under the control of Sacred Lord Lu, who cant see their cards clearly, they might really be able to create some miracles. Furthermore... Sacred Lord Azure Spirit looked at sacred Lord Tuoba and said slowly, Dont forget that the five phoenixes are the only advanced martial world in the nihility sky. It can be said that all of the fate in the nihility sky is gathered above the five phoenixes. Sacred Lord Tuoba was slightly startled when he heard this. However, before he could speak, a figure had already approached them. Buddhist light filled the air. It was Paragon Joy. Paragon Joy nced at Sacred Lord Blue Spirit and shook his head. Sacred Lord Blue Spirit has spoken too much. Where does the sky of nihility get its fate from? Do you think its just a coincidence that the five phoenixes were chosen for the first battle? Furthermore, they were chosen for the seventh rank of Yan in the first battle. The Star Moon Small World isnt weak. Its considered above average among the participating lower realm high martial worlds. As for the five phoenixes... Its just Yan Jiu. Those big shots from the upper realm intend topletely drain the five phoenixes of their dao reserves. They even want the five phoenixes topletely... fall back to the middle martial realm in thispetition! Paragon Joy said. As his words fell, sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling could not help but narrow their eyes. .. The ancient mirror released a vigorous aura that spread across the square. The servant had his hands behind his back. The corner of his mouth that was shrouded in smoke curled up slightly. He looked in the direction of the five phoenixes. The 100,000 five phoenixes that were sitting cross-legged on the square in an orderly manner were disdainful. Did so many peoplee to watch the battle so that they could witness the five Phoenixesdefeat? He saw Qi Liujia, who was leading the team. Qi Liujias face was very pale. Both sides, step onto the stage. The servant said. His primordial spirit shook the entire blood-colored battlefield with his voice. It sounded like thunder that exploded in everyones ears. Hahaha! In the sky. A powerful aura was spreading out from a warship. Boom! Boom! Boom! Many figures stepped out of the warship, and their powerful auras spread out unscrupulously. The many warships floating in the skyughed. It was as if the oue of this battle had long been decided. There were even many factions that were envious and jealous of the small star-moon world. What kind of chance was this to be in the limelight. He had met the five phoenixes in the first battle. One had to know that the five phoenixes were the only high-level martial world in the nihility sky. What did it mean to defeat the five phoenixes? It meant that he had won the first sky in one battle! That was a type of glory! Bang Bang Bang! One figure after anothernded on the green brick square. The brilliant green brick did not even have a speck of dust on it. There were a total of eight figures. Three of them participated in the individual battles while the other five participated in the group battles. The servant floated in the air with his hands behind his back. The eight people participating in the Star Moon Small World were all at the Almighty Realm. Amongst them, there were even some who had transcended the heavenly tribtion and were at the supreme-being level. Every world would not look down on the heaven and Earth Grand Competition. Five Phoenix Small World, participants step onto the stage. The servant turned his head to look in the direction of five Phoenix and said indifferently. Below. Qi Liujias expression was somewhat ugly. ck Curtain! He clenched his fist. It was indeed possible to meet a level seven Yan expert in the first round, but how could it be so coincidental? Qi Liujia had originally thought that the greater possibility was to meet a level eight Yan expert Small World. Feeling the gazes of ridicule and unbridled mockery in the sky, Qi Liujia felt a surge of grief in his chest. The nihility heaven had been so difficult to give birth to a high-level martial world, now, it had be the target of humiliation from all sides. However, there was nothing he could do. He would be bullied if he was weak. This was a rule and principle since ancient times. All of you... be careful. Qi Liujia looked at everyone and said. Elder Qi, dont worry. Du Longyang, who was dressed in ck, said while carrying a pitch-ck earth rank spirit tool, the Martial Emperor Spear, which had been reforged. Ye Shoudao had only one arm, but his eyes were extremely cold. Treating the five phoenixes as a joke.. He also wanted to see if these people had the qualifications. Lets go. Boom Boom Boom! Waves of air suddenly exploded under their feet. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, heavenly oasis young master, and Jiang Li came out together. The five people in the team battle had also developed a lot of tacit understanding during this period of time. The Overlord carried his axe and shield on his back and walked slowly. Tang Yimo slowly wrapped the white cloth around his arm. As for Lu Jiulian, she was extremely calm and did not seem to have any sense of presence. The eight of them floated onto the square. The servants of the upper realm emissary covered their faces with smoke and swept a nce at the eight of them. His eyes sparkled and he was a little surprised. That was because he did not expect the five phoenixes to be able to gather so many mighty figures. In the end, his gazended on Lu Jiulian. Oh? The Servants heart skipped a beat. Lets begin. The upper realm emissarys indifferent voice drifted out from the ancient battleship. The servant hurriedly turned around and bowed towards the ancient battleship. Yes. As his words fell. He looked towards the five phoenixes and the small star-moon world. In the Heaven and Earth Grand Competition, life and death do not matter. The servant said coldly. ce your bets on dao reserves. The winner will obtain Dao Reserves. In the preliminary stage, the highest limit of dao reserves is ten, and the lowest is one. Now... Both sides ce their bets. As he finished speaking. The surroundings instantly erupted into an uproar. Ten Bet! Bet Ten Bet! Its a sure-win match with just one look, Ill definitely bet ten bet! Yan Qi versus Yan Jiu, isnt this a fancy beating? Loudughter continued to ring out. On the side of the Star Moon Small World, a young man with a crescent moon carved on his forehead slowly walked out. And on the side of the five Phoenix Small World, it represented Jiang Li. That young man was somewhat wanton and arrogant, with a disdainful smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. He was very confident, and even a little inted. Five phoenixes trash... Do you dare to y a big game? Since your dao reserves lost to the other high-level martial artists, youll lose to us as well... why dont you be more straightforward? The young mans words seemed to be spoken in a low voice, but they spread out in a strange way. In an instant, the bloody battlefield exploded. The new Emperor of the Great Mystic Empire was extremely furious and his face was red. He pped the Armguard of the chair. This is too much! Why do these people look down on me? ! The 100,000 ck Iron Cavalry on the blood battlefield also revealed anger. Oh, the trash is angry. The youthughed lightly. He looked at the 100,000 strong army and the disdain on his face grew. Dont be angry yet. Later... When you see your participant being crushed to death by me, you can be angry again. After the youth finished speaking, heughed. It was like a prairie fire. Many worlds beyond the five Phoenix Heavens alsoughed. The new emperor, Tantai he, was so angry that his body was trembling slightly. It was only now that he realized that... the worlds beyond the five Phoenix did not have a friendly attitude toward the five Phoenix. He originally had the intention of befriending them, but from the looks of it now, befriending them was a fart. If he had the chance, he would definitely beat them to death! It wasnt just him. Almost everyone in the five Phoenixes felt their hearts turn cold, and anger surged within them. The cultivators of the five phoenixes suddenly understood.. This was reality. I finally understand the meaning of the otherworldly demons... So, the otherworldly demons arent really evil demons. Instead, those who wish to destroy the five phoenixes are all evil demons! Mo Tianyus hair fluttered in the wind, and his chest was bare as he muttered. .. The young man no longer paid any attention to the five phoenixes. Although he looked down on a mere advanced level Yan 9 martial artist, this was after all a heaven and earthpetition, and he was betting on his Essence Dao reserves. If he failed, he would have to pay a price that he could not afford. Therefore, he had to blow up the other partys mentality first. As long as these peoples mentality was messed up, it would be easy for ws to appear at the beginning of thepetition. With that thought in mind, he looked at Jiang Li and narrowed his eyes. What? Do you dare to y a big game? The young man asked again. The servant sped his hands behind his back and looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li frowned. From the skeleton inheritance, he understood the importance of the Essence Dao Reserve. It was the foundation of a worlds rise and development. The Heaven and earthpetition actually used this as a bet. It was so cruel that it made ones heart tremble. However, now that Jiang Li had received the inheritance of the soldier king, he knew very well... that this world was far more cruel than this. However, Jiang Li was still very rational. After all, he was the god of war, so how could he be easily influenced? Perhaps this was also the reason why Qi Liujia chose him as the representative. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were clear and bright. ce a bet on a wisp of Taoist connotation. Jiang Li said. As his words fell, the expression on the young mans face froze slightly. And in the surrounding sky, countless jeers and boos exploded. Trash! As expected of a high-level Yan grade nine martial artist. He actually ced a bet on a wisp of Taoist connotation. Is this guy a woman? Hes so smelly. Get lost. A wisp of Taoist connotation is nothing. Jiang Lis expression did not change in the face of the jeers and boos around him. Overlord, Du Longyang, and the otherseyes had already burst out with shocking killing intent. Thepetitors of these worlds were very hostile towards the five phoenixes. Qi Liujias back was hunched, and his gaze was a littleplicated and turbid. In the entire ninth heaven, it was not an exaggeration for the five phoenixes to call it the worlds enemy. The only high-level martial artist in the nihility heaven was carrying too many things that shouldnt be carried. Jiang Li was expressionless, but the appearance of the tooth root bone imprint showed that his heart wasnt very calm. Compare with him. Suddenly. A faint voice sounded in Jiang Lis ears. It was young master Lus voice! Jiang Lis heart shook. As a cultivator of the five phoenixes, theres no need to endure. If Its time to fight, then fight... The indifferent voice once again resounded in Jiang Lis heart, causing a ball of me to suddenly burn in Jiang Lis eyes. Alright! Jiang Li said. The next moment, in the square. Jiang Lis body actually emitted an aura that caused ones heart to palpitate. Fight... Bet Ten Dao Reserves! Five phoenixes... Fight to the end with you! Jiang Li practically spat out these words from the depths of his teeth. HM? The youth couldnt help but be surprised. He hadnt expected Jiang Li to change his mind. However, since that was the case, he was naturally happy. The bet is over. The winner will win, and the loser will bet ten dao reserves. The servant immediately opened his mouth, cutting off the chance for five Phoenixes to change his mind. Jiang Li nced at the servant and sneered. Do you dare guarantee that it will be fair and just? It was obvious that this servant was biased towards the Small World of stars and Moon. Impudent! Boom! The servants clothes fluttered, and a terrifying aura instantly erupted, forcing Jiang Li to retreat several steps. I represent the upper realm, so how can fairness and justice be questioned by you? If there is a next time, kill without mercy. The servant sped his hands behind his back, and a shocking aura shot into the sky like a pir. In the next moment, he turned into a ray of light and returned to the warship. The Heaven and Earthpetition, the first round, begins. As he finished speaking. The ancient bell that was shrouded in a hazy light floated beside him. He clenched his fist and smashed it onto the ancient bell. Dong! ! ! A heavy sound suddenly spread out. The first battle, the group battle. BET on ten Dao Reserves. The rules of victory and defeat will be determined. One side will admit defeat, or the other side will no longer have the strength to fight. In the greatpetition between heaven and Earth, life and death are not considered. A deafening voice resounded. It lingered on every piece ofnd in the blood-colored battlefield, causing everyones bodies to feel extremely cold. The ancient mirror floated slowly. It reflected the images of the five phoenixes and the Small World of stars and Moon. Under the hazy worlds of both sides, ten essences were floating and sinking. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair with a cold expression. The scene of the bloody battlefield appeared on the spiritual pressure chessboard. He needed to cultivate the five phoenixescourage, so he would fight when it was time. Ten Dao reserves, right? He, Lu fan, could still afford to lose. He could not lose his momentum before the fight even started. His finger gently tapped on the thousand de chairs armguard. Lu fans jumping lines reflected the image of the floating ancient mirror. Oh? System, what is this ancient mirror? Why is it able to manifest the Dao reserves of the five phoenixes? Lu fan asked. This time, the system actually answered him. Dao Yan Mirror, a high-grade heaven-grade spirit tool. It is refined by fusing thews of Great Dao. It contains thousands of ownerless dao reserves and can be converted into the dao reserves of ten thousand worlds. The systems answer made Lu fan slightly startled. It contained thousands of ownerless dao reserves. Then, once thepetition was decided, these ownerless dao reserves would be converted into the dao reserves of the two sworn worlds. The losers Dao Reserves would be stripped, while the Dao Yan mirror would strip the opponents world of Dao Reserves to replenish itself. Lu Fans eyes couldnt help but light up. This dao Yan Mirror... is a good thing. System, if the Dao Yan mirror is forcefully seized and shattered, can the ownerless dao reserves be absorbed by the five Phoenix Essence? Lu fan asked curiously. System:... Lu fan felt a little pity that the system did not reply. That servant has repeatedly bullied me, Lu Pingan. Perhaps, I should find an opportunity to give it a try. .. A terrifying aura pervaded the air. Xiu Xiu Xiu! Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Lu Jiulian represented the individual battle. They were pushed out by a powerful force andnded outside the za. At this moment, the za belonged to the participants of the group battle. Outside the five Phoenix Heavens, sharp gazes shot down from the spirit ships. Sacred Lord Tuoba shook his head. Sigh, I cant take it anymore. I actually bet ten dao reserves... Sacred Lord Qingling rarely didnt refute. Indeed. If the ten dao reserves are lost, it wont just be a huge loss for the five phoenixes. Furthermore, could they really win this battle? The Small World of stars and Moon was at rank seven Yan, and two of the five who participated in the group battle were at the second level of the Almighty Realm. As for the five phoenixes, they were only at the Unity Realm and were at the first level of the Almighty Realm. When the bell rang for the start of the battle, it reverberated throughout the blood-colored battlefield. At the front of the Hundred Thousand Great Mystic Army, Xue Taos straight body was like an old pine tree. He held his long spear and smashed it onto the ground. A deafening roar came from his mouth. Fight! The next moment. The 100,000-strong Army roared in unison. Each and every one of the cavalrymen roared. Their voices were like thunder and waves swept across the entire square. On the huge green brick square. The young man nced at the imposing army and smiled coldly. He picked his ears. Is it a battle at home? Its a little noisy... However, dont worry, soon... These people will be beaten until they shut up. The young man curled his lips. Behind him, the aura of the four experts suddenly surged, and they instantly wanted to move. However.. They had yet to move. Jiang Li moved. An explosive shout. The silver spear on his back suddenly swept out, as if it was a signal. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, and heavenly oasis young master all couldnt wait any longer, and with cold killing intent and anger, they all burst out their aura. Their primordial spirits shook. Then, behind Jiang Li, a blood-red war god Phantom slowly gathered. Jiang Li held a silver spear. The silver armor on his body was dazzling and seemed to be emitting divine light. He thrust the spear! It was aimed at the young mans face, and his killing intent surged like waves! Rumble! It was as if the void rumbled and the green bricks trembled. Jiang Lis eyes were filled with fighting intent and killing intent. Ill hit you first... Shut Up! PS: its so early today. Im Looking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 425 - broken arms and white bones, fighting with their lives

Chapter 425: Chapter 425, broken arms and white bones, fighting with their lives

Under Jiang Lis cold words, the battle began in an instant. It had to be said that as the first match of the Heaven and Earthpetition, it attracted everyones attention. The surroundings of the five phoenixes were firmly surrounded by battleships and spirit boats. Some came to participate in thepetition, and some came specially to watch the battle. As a grand event of the Ninth Heaven, the Heaven and earth grandpetition attracted a lot of attention each year. Most importantly, thepetition was about excitement and excitement. This was because every match of the Heaven and earth grandpetition was actually a huge gamble. The bet was on the Dao reserves of the Heaven and earth, and the luck of the world! Therefore, this kind ofpetition attracted the attention of almost all the living beings in the world. Boom! The battle instantly erupted. Jiang Lisst words instantly resounded throughout the entire arena. Ill beat you until you shut up! The terrifying words rolled like waves. Meanwhile, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, and heavenly oasis also instantly moved upon hearing the news. When Qi Liujia sent a message to them informing them that the heaven and earthpetition was about to begin, they began to prepare and cultivate a tacit understanding. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, and Tian Xu knew from the start that the four of them would be a team. This was because the four of them were too familiar with each other. When they were in Tian Yuan, the four of them basically understood each other very well. Some of them were enemies, while others were friends. And now, after merging with the five phoenixes, they had experienced countless battles! As for the fifth person in the team, they did not know at first, but in the end, Qi Liujia chose Jiang Li. It had to be said that this was the best choice. Jiang Li was amander, and he was a qualifiedmander. After obtaining the soldier Kings inheritance in the ancient tomb, his temperament and strength had increased by leaps and bounds. Now that Jiang Li had the strength of an Almighty, joining hands with the four of them was practically the best lineup for the five Phoenixes team battle. Even if Lu fan saw it, he didnt have any objections. Of course, from Qi Liujias point of view, Lu fan couldnt be bothered at all. Bang Bang Bang! On the blood-colored battlefield, a battle suddenly erupted in the vast square made of Bluestone! A terrifying aura that belonged to an almighty suddenly spread out. This was a bitter battle. From the end of the lot drawing, the five Phoenix cultivators knew. Level nine of Yan against level seven of Yan. The difference between two Yan was extremely huge. On the bloody battlefield, the 100,000 strong army fell silent. They did not make a sound. Xue Tao stood straight and stared at the square. He admired Jiang Li. He was even willing to fight for Jiang Li. However, he did not have the chance to enter the battlefield. Everyone in the army shut their mouths and didnt roar. They were afraid that their roars would affect Jiang Li and the four almighty experts. The silver spear seemed to pierce through the sky. The terrifying impact directly tore apart the air in the bloody battlefield, creating a hollow sound. The Young Mans face was attacked, and he was slightly shocked. However, as themander-in-chief, how could he be scared. The aura of a tribtion transcending venerable suddenly erupted. Terrifying energy swirled around his body, as if a brilliant flower had bloomed. The crescent moon between his brows lit up, and his eyes turned white. Killing intent faintly seeped out from the depths of his eyes. He would not hold back, nor would he be careless. This was because thispetition was rted to the fight for the ten strands of Dao Reserves. Dao Reserves were the foundation of a world, the fate of a world. If he was careless and failed, he would lose. Once he returned to the small star-moon world, he would probably be personally killed by the sacred Lord! Dong! The silver spears indomitable might was blocked, and it ruthlessly smashed into the energy wall around the youths body. Boom! Boom! The energy was like waves in a vast ocean, continuously rolling away. The youths body was sent flying. On the other side, the four major powers of the small star-moon world also moved. This is the Dao of military formations! The youth in the lead held his chest and blocked Jiang Lis attack. He faintly felt that he was struggling and almost felt as if his chest was about to be pierced! Break the connection between them! The youth shouted. There were two tribtion transcending venerables in their formation. This should have been a crushing situation. However, Jiang Li had used the Dao of military formation tobine the auras of the four mighty figures, allowing them to erupt with strength that was no weaker than that of the tribtion transcending venerables! Even if the Dao of military formation were tobine, there would only be one tribtion transcending venerate. The two of us will surround him and kill him! The young mannded on the ground and raised his hand. A magic weapon that looked like a scepternded in his hand. Buzz.. He raised his hand and waved the magic weapon gently. A Little Starlight seemed to be flickering. A thickyer of clouds actually appeared in the sky above the blood red battlefield! Boom Boom Boom! Streams of starlight smashed down from the clouds! They covered the entire square! It was like a torrential downpour. The experts in the battleships in the sky looked extremely confident. There is no suspense anymore. Of the two transcending paragons, one of them even has a high-grade saint rank magic weapon. It is aplete ughter. Actually, the five Phoenix team has some tricks up their sleeves. They were actually able toprehend the Dao of an army formation. However, those who can participate in the heaven and earthpetition are basically people who haveprehended the dao intent, so... their advantage isnt that great. Rustling sounds resounded from within the warship, thoroughly analyzing the situation. In the za. Jiang Li and the other three had indeed encountered a huge threat. This was because the falling star rain wasnt truly harmless. Instead, it was filled with a terrifying corrosive and destructive power. Jiang Li had to organize du Longyangs group of four to continuously avoid this corrosive power. This way, the connection between their primordial spirits could easily be broken and unstable. Another venerable from the Star Moon team quickly approached Jiang Lis group of five. Die! A cold and murderous voice came from the mouth of a venerable of star-moon Small World. Ye Shoudao, block it! Suddenly. Jiang li shouted. The blood-red war god that spread out from the army formation started to shrink and covered Jiang Lis body. Ye Shoudao was isted. Leave it to me. Ye shoudao left the path of the Army formation, and his one-armed clothes began to flutter in the wind. He suddenly pulled out his knife, and arge knife was violently thrown out by him. It turned into a strange arc and pointed at the sky. ck light circted in the soles of his feet, faintly leaving behind afterimages. His body swayed strangely from left to right, and he actually dodged the corrosive star rain that fell from the sky. He used this movement technique to arrive above the Blood Red War God. A low roar. Therge saber in his hand was brandished by him. The saber light scattered in all directions, and arcs of light blossomed above his head, blossoming into a brilliant saber flower. It was like a lotus leaf, blocking all the star rain. Ding Ding Ding! The star rain and the saber light collided. Ye Shoudao let out a muffled groan. This was not a simple star rain, but the star rain disyed by the Tribtion Transcending Venerable. Although ye Shoudao had cultivated painstakingly for so many years, his strength was still only at the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm. The power contained in each star rain was iparably terrifying, as if it wanted to pierce through ye Shoudaos body. However, Ye Shoudao still blocked it. Because it scattered into thousands of star rain, the tribtion transcending venerables strength was greatly weakened. Ye shoudao still blocked it in the end. And this blocking of the star shower was to buy time for Jiang Li and the others. The path of the Army formation would not be distracted. Du Longyang, ni Chunqiu, and the Heavenly Oasis Young Masters strength all merged into Jiang Lis body. The Tribtion Transcender flew over quickly. There seemed to be mes burning in Jiang Lis eyes. The silver light instantly drew a silver arc in the void, like the appearance of Starlight. Bang! The two auras collided. The expression of the tribtion transcender changed slightly. Because Jiang Li wasnt distracted, the power of this attack wasnt even weaker than his. Fifth-rank sequence, valiant spear intent! Suddenly, a low roar exploded in the ears of the tribtion transcender. He wanted to escape. But he found that du Longyang roared. Jiang Lis spear had merged with Du Longyangs Dao intent. The power suddenly increased! Puchi! The spear light instantly pierced through the body of the tribtion transcender. It pierced through his body, and the tip of the spear pierced the ground, causing the green bricks to explode! This scene appeared. Instantly, all the experts outside the five Phoenix Sky were in an uproar. How is this possible? ! Stupid! The Heaven and Earthpetition is a life and death battle, yet he was so careless! Sacrificing a unity realm expert to block a tribtion transcender, and the four of them working together to kill a tribtion transcender first. What a good n! He has a n, and he is decisive! Are the people in the Small World of Stars and Moon Idiots? ! How could they fight in such a situation? Many people cursed angrily. But most of them were still shocked. Puchi! Jiang Li raised his silver spear, and the opponents blood flew out, shooting dozens of meters on the green bricks. The Tribtion Transcender was enraged. He pped his hands, and heavy starlight covered them. Bang! A faint, terrifying force of impact exploded. Jiang Li took a few steps back. The Tribtion Transcender clutched his bloodied shoulder and let out an enraged roar. Courting Death! He had actually been heavily injured in one strike! The dao intent that the opponent had unleashed was beyond his expectations. Fifth-grade dao intent.. This five Phoenix had something! A hidden trump card? ! However, that was all! In the distance, the three unity realm experts from the Star Moon Small World also flew over. The battle that had erupted in an instant was at the tribtion transcender level, so they didnt have the time to react or even intervene. Now that they had the assistance of the three unity realm experts, the star Moon sides chances of victory were even greater! Jiang Li, kill him! The beautiful ni Chunqius red robe fluttered as killing intent boiled in her beautiful eyes. Jiang Li naturally knew that they had to kill a tribtion transcender before the two unity realm experts closed in on them! Although it was very difficult, this was their only chance! Jiang Li raised her spear once again. The spear light was like a dragon as it swept up a storm. On the square, killing intent boiled. It was like a silver light that was rapidly approaching the injured venerable. This person roared angrily and mmed his palms on the ground. The square that was paved with green bricks immediately cracked. In the next moment, green bricks covered with Starlight shot into the sky. Each tile was like an iparably sharp de. Ill do it! You Dont have to care! A low voice was heard. Ye shoudao, who had risen into the sky, said. The knife in his hand had been corroded by the Starlight until it was almost gone. His body rose up high. He used his back to block the Starlight. The knife in his hand shed out silently. When this knife was shed out, a ray of light from the knife headed straight for the green bricks. The Ray of light from the knife turned into two, two into four, and four into thousands. It was the knife technique that Lu fan had taught him when he first entered the Almighty Realm. Countless green bricks were crushed by the de light. It opened up a wide path for Jiang Li and the others! Puchi! Ye shoudao spat out blood from his mouth. His back was covered in blood, and it was as if his flesh and blood had been melted. The Star Rain, which had lost the resistance of the de light, bombarded his back. This star rain was a special spell of the Small World of stars and Moon. Not only did it heavily injure the physical body, but it also injured and burned the primordial spirit! Ye Shoudaos realm was already far from that of the venerable one who had transcended the tribtion. Now that he was using his body to take it head-on, he was at a huge disadvantage. He quickly turned around and waved his de with one arm. The de shadows that filled the sky once again interweaved into a lotus-like barrier, blocking the star rain. Waving his de, he cut through the countless star rain. The de danced, not even a drop of water could touch him! Jiang Li trusted ye Shoudao. Bang Bang Bang! The green bricks that had been strengthened by the star power were shattered, but the fragments were still sharp. They cut through Jiang Lis face and made his skin split open. However, he didnt care about it at all. In his sharp and cold eyes, there was only a vigorous killing intent that locked onto the transcending sage! He held the spear with both hands and jumped up. The blood-red war god turned into a thin film that covered his body, giving him a powerful boost of power! Bang! Like a lion descending from the sky, the spear in his hand stabbed down! Du Longyangs dao intent suddenly exploded. However, how could the venerable one who had transcended the tribtion suffer the same loss twice? The Star Force was attached to his arm. He grabbed at the spear, intending to grab it with his bare hands! He had already prepared himself to block the attack that exploded with the spear light of a level five sequence dao intent. A shocking explosion instantly erupted in the square. Smoke and dust billowed, and shattered green bricks flew in all directions. Puchi.. A bone-piercing sound rang out, as if a balloon had been torn apart. In the square, the Heavenly Tribtion Transcender from the Small World of stars and Moon was pierced through the throat this time, and even his vertebra was pierced through by the spear tip. How was this possible? ! In the distance, the young mans pupils constricted in disbelief. If the first time was due to carelessness, then the second time was due to the Dao. Clearly, there was a problem. After all, the venerable wasnt an idiot! How could he jump into the same pit twice? ! In reality, only the venerable was clear about this. This was because, just as he was about to grab the silver spear, the Dao intent on it changed again. From du Longyangs fifth-grade dao intent, it transformed into heavenly oasis young masters fifth-grade yin rou dao intent. Although du Longyangs dao intent wasnt an extremely masculine dao intent, it was at least slightly rted to masculinity. As for Heavenly OasisDao intent, it waspletely feminine.. One firm and one soft. Under thebination of both firm and soft, this venerable was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He received the empty spear with his bare hands. The spear light instantly pierced through his throat with unstoppable power and nailed him to the ground. Jiang Lis expression was cold. Du Longyang withdrew from the formation. Killing intent boiled. The Martial Emperor Spear was suddenly raised, and its terrifying prative force was close to the two unity realm mighty figures that were charging over. They were both unity realm mighty figures, but du Longyang was not afraid at all. He possessed a fifth-grade sequence dao intent, and he had already cultivated his primordial spirit unity to the peak within a hundred years. His primordial spirit even seemed to be on the verge of condensing into a flower! Thats right! In the cultivation method that young master Lu had given him, when one reached primordial spirit unity and stepped into the realm of tribtion transcender, what was needed was to condense a primordial spirit flower! One could only condense a primordial spirit flower at the tribtion transcender level, and then condense a golden body flower. Only then could one have a chance to transcend the heavenly tribtion and enter the third stage of mighty figures, the Immortal Transformation Stage! And in the cultivation method that Lu fan had created, when one reached primordial spirit unity, one needed to condense a primordial spirit flower. This was also where du Longyang was confident! The current him might not be able to fight against the venerable one, but... it was not a problem for him to deal with mighty figures of the same level. Moreover.. Even if he could not block it, he had to block it! He had to buy time for Jiang Li to kill the enemy! Bang Bang Bang! Du Longyangs spear suddenly turned into three beams and swept toward the three unity level experts who were charging toward him. The three mighty figures were also furious! They were arrogant and conceited! Being able to represent the small star-moon world in the Heaven and Earth Grand Competition, they were naturally the type who had reached the peak of the Unity Realm. They attacked without any fear! The spear light collided with their attacks, bursting forth with a terrifying wave of astral qi that tore apart the surrounding green brick ground! Dong Dong Dong! The three unity realm experts who had charged over retreated one after another! Du Longyang held his spear with one hand. His ck robe fluttered in the wind, and the side of his face reflected a shocking killing intent. He had single-handedly blocked the three experts! Jiang Li didnt pay any attention to du Longyangs side. The spear in his hand was bent by his enormous strength. In the next moment, it suddenly exploded at the throat of the tribtion transcending venerable. Blood sttered. In an instant, the head of the tribtion transcending venerable shattered into pieces. Red and white shot out in an instant. A wave of primordial spirit rapidly rippled out. Jiang Lis eyes suddenly lit up. The aura of a golden spear and iron horse burst out from his body. His body seemed to be continuously rising at this moment! The setting sun was like blood, and the horse was wrapped up in corpses.. The general waved his hand, killing millions of enemies! The bloody battlefield seemed to turn into a strange phenomenon at this moment, setting off the blood-red war god on Jiang Lis face! Jiang Lis Dao intent! The dao intent that he hadprehended during these hundred years! Fourth-grade sequence.. Blood General! Bang! The fourth-grade dao intent was like a zing sun, crashing against the primordial spirit that was flying out. After the primordial spirit left the body, it would be extremely weak, although it would be much stronger than spiritual sense. However, the primordial spirit of the tribtion transcender could only be considered to beparable to that of a unity realm expert. Puchi! The terrifying spear intent of the blood will dao intent instantly tore apart the primordial spirit of the tribtion transcender! Violent winds and waves swept across the square.. Damn it! In the distance. The expression of the tribtion transcender who was waving his scepter slightly changed, and he was extremely furious. The power of the star shower suddenly increased! Dong! Ye Shoudao crashed onto the ground, but he still continued to wave it around. Unfortunately.. The terrifying, Corrosive de Ray had already corroded ye Shoudaos one arm until only half of his bones were left. What he was waving was only his bones.. Kill! Jiang Li swept a nce over, and his eyes instantly turned red. Tian Xu and Ni Chunqiu were also boiling with killing intent. Du Longyang was holding back three other unity realm experts by himself, but the spear light was using more and more strength! One against three, iparably tyrannical! Ye Shoudao was gasping for breath, and a shower of corrosive stars poured onto his body. He knelt down, and the saber in his hand was corroded away, but he still had one hand.. This hand of his was going to Brandish out endless saber light to hold up a sky for Jiang Li and the others! Jiang Li held the spear and flew toward the youth. Damn it!The tribtion transcender level youth cursed. Jiang Li had killed hispanion, who was also a tribtion transcender, so he didnt dare to rx and let Jiang Li get close to his body. Moreover, his fighting style didnt allow Jiang Li to get close to him! The bloody battlefield was extremely quiet. Whether it was in the sky or on the ground, it became very quiet. Even the experts of the other worlds on the nagging battleships became silent. The First Battle of the Heaven and Earthpetition was very cruel! The situationpletely exceeded their expectations. A tribtion transcending venerable... died! They were even unable to see through the current situation. On the bloody battlefield. The Absolute de sect cultivatorseyes were all red. Looking at ye shoudao kneeling on the Green Brick Square, whose consciousness had been corroded by the rain of stars, and only his instinct to wave his broken bones, they felt as if their hearts had been hit hard! The other five Phoenix cultivators were also very shocked. This was a battle of life and death. It was not an ordinary performance battle. Many peoples consciousness was affected. The new emperor, Tantai he, stood up from the viewing chair. His hands were trembling slightly. At this moment, his mind was filled with the roars from before. Five Phoenix... If you want to fight, then fight! Fight with what? Fight with their lives! .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan watched this battle with a cold face.. Ye Shoudaos stubbornness was beyond his expectations. Heartless de intent... heartless to others, heartless to himself. Lu fan slowly exhaled and ced a ck stone on the empty spiritual pressure chessboard. It was as if he had memorized the name in a small notebook. .. In the ancient battleship. There was a faint gaze watching. The servants head was shrouded in smoke and his face could not be seen clearly. However, it was clear that his gaze was a little stunned at this moment. I didnt expect... that the five phoenixes could actually achieve such a level. Its a pity that theres still a tribtion transcending venerable. Moreover... The five phoenixes cant win with a high-grade saint-level magic artifact in hand. The servant said indifferently. The upper realm had chosen to hold the event at the five phoenixes. wasnt it to deprive the five phoenixes of their Origin Dao Reserves? All the oues could be predicted. .. Du Longyang was one against three. Leaving behind Jiang Li, Ni Chunqiu, and heavenly oasis young master, it was indeed difficult for them to kill a venerable who was undergoing tribtion using the power of the Army formation. Especially a venerable who was holding a high-grade saint-level magic tool. The rain stopped. Because Jiang Li wasing. If he did not stop, he would be enveloped by the attack. Jiang Li was very clear on how to deal with cultivators who attacked from afar. He should close in, fight them in close quarters, and step on their faces! Only then would there be a chance of survival! The sanguine wargod surged once more. He charged towards the youth. The youth revealed a cold smile. He was bound to win! How could these three kill him? ! He waved his scepter, and countless starlight swirled around, as if transforming into a terrifying starlight storm. A curtain of stars seemed to have been drawn down, hanging down from both sides. This was his defense. Once the curtain of stars fell, Jiang Li and the others could forget about breaking it! Although he was a venerable, his body was indeed very weak. Once Jiang Li, who had the battle strength of a venerable, got close to him, he would die faster than hispanions! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Starlight Storm swept out, trying to stop Jiang Lis advance. However.. Puchi! A figure blocked in front of Jiang Li. Countless starlight storms smashed onto it, and muffled groans sounded out. Heavenly Oasisneat robe exploded, and his body was smashed by the Starlight Storm, flying several thousand meters across the square. A bloody trail was left behind. Normally, heavenly oasis would shout for half a day when his finger was cut and blood seeped out. This time, he actually didnt shout at all. The Starlight Storm was blocked. The young man did not mind. The scepter in his hand shone brightly again and shot out a terrifying beam of light! The killing intent in Jiang Lis eyes was awe-inspiring. A roll of red robes flew in the air and his ck hair was cut. NI Chunqiu blocked in front of Jiang Li. The red ropes piled up to form a defense, but they were shattered by the explosion. Jiang Li passed ni Chunqiu. She approached the young man. She used her life to open a path! The young mans pupils constricted. For the first time, he was panicking! The star screen slowly lowered. It finallypletely enveloped him. However, at the moment it enveloped him, a silver light swept into it.. Bang! ! ! The green brick exploded. The ice-cold scepter pierced through Jiang Lis shoulder, and dark red blood dripped from the sharp tip of the scepter. As for the young man. He was violently grabbed by Jiang Lis arm, which was covered in ayer of rusty armor, and ruthlessly smashed into the green brick ground. The green brick ground caved in, and a deep crater was sted open. The young mans head... was like a blossoming flower,pletely torn apart. PS: 6,000 wordsrge chapter, one chapter ending the battle, Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow Chapter 426 - all attacks were countered with a single strike

Chapter 426: Chapter 426, all attacks were countered with a single strike

Silence, a deathly silence. The vast green brick square seemed to be blown by a cold wind, bing silent. Everyone stared at the scene on it, their hearts shocked. The overall situation was set.. The Star Moon Small World, which was a seventh level Yan realm high-level martial artist, had two transcending paragons guarding it, and it was actually... defeated? ! In truth, the Star Moon Small World hadnt lost yet. This was because although the young mans head had been crushed, his primordial spirit was still alive, and he still had the strength to fight. The three unity realm experts who had been blocked by du Longyang were still able to fight. In contrast, on the five phoenixesside, besides du Longyang, almost all of them were seriously injured. Even Jiang Li was the same. However, in terms of momentum, the five Phoenixes hadpletely won. There was no suspense in their victory. They didnt have any tribtion transcending venerables, but they managed to kill two tribtion transcending venerables and turn the situation around. The battleships and spirit boats floating outside the five phoenixes fell silent. The first match of the Heaven and earth grandpetition was more tragic than they had imagined. No one was stupid. The moment the young mans head was crushed, it was already certain that the Small World of stars and Moon had lost. The remaining three at the form synthesis realm couldnt change anything. Jiang Li swayed, and the rusty ancient armor on his arm slowly dissipated. In the ancient tomb, the skeleton that had personally taught him not to use the armor so easily. Jiang Li had been holding it in, but he couldnt hold it in anymore. He watched ni Chunqiu and master tianxu open a path with their lives. He watched as ye Shoudaos one arm was corroded until only white bones were left. It was as if he was still brandishing his long saber. Under such circumstances, Jiang Li would not allow himself to fail. So, he used it. Thus, he crushed the young mans head. The star screen exploded. The young mans primordial spirit floated up. There was no battle intent. There was only fear in his eyes. However, Jiang Li would not let his primordial spirit escape. The setting sun was like blood once again, and the battlefield was filled with soldiers. With a wave of his hand, he killed millions of enemies! Boom! The blood-colored war god was like a cannonball that was thrown out from a cannon, and it fiercely charged out, engulfing tens of thousands of miles as it crashed into the young mans primordial spirit. Jiang Lis face was pale, and the high-grade saint-level magic weapon was still stuck in his shoulder, but he did not care. Puchi! It was the same fate as the first tribtion transcending venerable. This young mans primordial spirit was also crushed bit by bit. It was as if his body had been trampled by thousands of soldiers and horses on the battlefield. In the distance, the remaining three unity realm experts of the small star-moon world were shocked. Two tribtion transcending venerables had died in an instant, and they could still turn the tide? Du Longyangs eyes were bloodshot, and the spear in his hand kept smashing out. Jiang Li stood unsteadily, walking over step by step. Blood dyed the green brick ground red, and the cold corpse of the supremacies fell on the square. The killing intent and cold atmosphere caused the three unity realm experts of the small star Moon world to feel cold both physically and mentally. Run! They didnt choose to continue fighting. Because they knew that continuing to fight wouldnt change the situation. They might as well keep their lives. Bang Bang Bang! The three almighty experts turned into streaks of light and rushed out of the square. The moment they left the square, they decided the oue of this grandpetition. Yan Jiu versus Yan Qi.. Yan Jiu won! The five phoenixes... Won! In the sky, all the battleships became silent. Chi... My Luck is not bad. In the way of military formations, no wonder you have confidence. Its a pity that fighting Yan Qi is so strenuous. Thats all. The two tribtion transcending venerables from the Small World of stars and Moon were too careless. Otherwise... the five Phoenixes definitely wouldnt have won. Rustling sounds could be heard from within the warship. Some were sneering while others were looking for an excuse. Yan Jiu defeating Yan Qi was indeed very shocking. A unity realm expert killing a tribtion transcending venerate and a second realm expert was simrly shocking. Sacred Lord Tuoba fell silent. He and Sacred Lord Azure Spirit looked at each other and saw the silence in each others eyes. However, although they were surprised, they werent too surprised. They had long understood the blood-red nature of the five phoenixes. This was a very resilient world. Even though it was only a new high-level martial art, the upper limit of its growth was extremely high. Paragon Joy was extremely embarrassed, and an unnatural expression appeared on his honest face. He coughed lightly andughed dryly, I won. He could only sigh with emotion. After all, he was equally shocked. How did he win? On the Green Brick Square. On an ancient warship. The servants face was covered in smoke. His expression could not be seen clearly, but one could see that his gaze was also filled with shock. A leisurely voice drifted out from within the warship. Soldier king armor... interesting. When the servant heard this, his body trembled slightly. .. He won! The five Phoenixes won! Like the brewing before the eruption of a volcano, the 100,000 cavalrymen of the Great Xuan dynasty sitting cross-legged on the blood-red square could no longer suppress their emotions at this moment. Roar! Every soldier cheered. Xue Tao was like an old pine tree, standing upright. He stared at the scene on the Green Brick Square. What a tragic scene, what a shocking scene. Ye Shoudao waved his ghastly white bones. NI Chunqiu and master Tianxu used their lives to clear the path for the river Li. They fought against each other for every second, and before the curtain of stars fell, they defeated the venerable master of star-moon Small World who was undergoing tribtion. Xue Tao watched as his heart was violently shocked. He originally did not understand why ye Shoudao and the others were risking their lives like this. He looked at the Source Dao reserve hanging high up in the sky, and he understood. All of this was for the continuation of the five phoenixes. As a level seven advanced martial artist of Yan, the Star Moon Small World had arge amount of origin dao reserves. Although the loss of ten dao reserves had an impact, it was still within an eptable range. However, the five phoenixes were different. For a newly born advanced martial artist world, once ten dao reserves of origin were lost, it would shake the foundation of the origin. It would shake the foundation of the world! Xue Tao clenched his fist, the armor on his body nging. He looked at the figure in the square. He punched his chest. The blood of the five phoenixescultivators boiled, and many of their eyes turned red. They were actually very clear about the purpose of Jiang Li, Ye Shoudao, and the others fighting with their lives. If people fought for their lives, cultivators would fight for their lives. The eyes of the Great Xuan Divine Dynastys new emperor, Tantai he, were red. He was not a cultivator, but he was a perceptive person. In fact, he and Tantai Xuan were quite simr. They were both straightforward and hot-tempered. Those who offended the five phoenixes would be killed! And this battle also made him understand the importance of cultivation. He understood more and more how wise Tantai Xuan was when he established the Great Xuan Academy. On the square. The upper realm servants body floated down from the ancient warship. Jiang Li took out the high-grade saint-level magic staff on his shoulder and kept it. This was the spoils of war, the kind that would not be returned. Du Longyang walked step by step to Ye Shoudaos side and helped him up. Although ni Chunqiu and master Tianxu looked miserable and were heavily injured, they could still stand up. The servants face under the smoke looked calmly at Jiang Li and the others. The first battle, five phoenixes wins. The servants indifferent voice resounded. In the next moment, he clenched his fist, and the ancient bell appeared by his side. He punched it out. Dong! The ancient Bells muffled voice floated in the air, as if it was announcing the end of the first match of the Heaven and Earth Grand Competition. Rumble! The ancient mirror floating in the green brick square began to shine with a powerful luster. The ten dao reserves of origin that were suspended in the small star-moon world were torn apart by a powerful force. They were peeled off and poured into the five Phoenix Small Worlds illusory image. However, because thepetition was not over yet, the small star-moon world and the five phoenixes still had individual battles to fight. Therefore, these dao reserves had yet topletely belong to the five phoenixes. Bang! Outside the five phoenixes sky. On the battleship of the small star-moon world, an expert was furious. He mmed his palm on the edge of the battleship, and a powerful aura spread out. Clearly, the sacred lord of the small star-moon world was furious. In the first opening battle, Yan Qi had actually lost against Yan Jiu! Putting aside losing ten dao reserves of origin, losing face was the most important thing. He had thought that he was almost certain, but in the end, he had lost to Yan Jiu. He would probably be theughingstock of the world! However, fortunately, there was a personal battle. They could win back the lost dao reserves through the personal battle. When the servants announced the victory of the five phoenixes, many worlds were in an uproar. Jiang Li and the other three went down the square. Qi Liujia, Overlord, and the others all rushed over. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Lu Jiulian looked at Ye Shoudaos miserable state and slowly let out a breath. Ni Chunqiu and heavenly oasis young master were still in good condition. Only Ye Shoudao was able to withstand the star rain alone. His appearance was a little miserable, and even his primordial spirit was damaged. Good, good... Qi Liujias face was covered in wrinkles, and his eyes were somewhat turbid. He did not know what to say. He could only say goodrepeatedly. This was indeed a tough battle, but Jiang Li and the others had brought him a huge surprise. They had actually won the first round. Next is the individual battle, you guys be careful. Jiang Li covered his shoulder that had been pierced through and corroded. He looked at the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other two and said seriously. The Overlords burly body stood there silently. His hair was like steel needles, hanging down. He looked at Ye Shoudaos arm that was left with only broken bones, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. There was a faint anger surging in his heart. Leave it to me. The Overlord said. His voice was a little low, but his tone was very solemn and filled with determination. On the Green Brick Square. The servant stood indifferently with his hands behind his back. The group battle has ended. We will take a break for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. The individual battle will be held. The servant said. As his words fell, his hand trembled and green beads fell down,pletely repairing the broken bricks and stones on the square. His body turned into an afterimage and returned to the ancient warship, sitting cross-legged on the bow. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and slowly closed his eyes. On the chessboard, there was only one chess piece. His hand held onto the armguard of the wheelchair, and his slender fingers lightly tapped on it. In his eyes, the [ glory mission ] column actually started to shine. Lu Pan was very calm. Thispetition had touched him a little. Ye Shoudaos persistence, even though his arm had been corroded by the rain of stars, did not take a step back. He waved his sword with his will. Tianxu Gongzi, who was afraid of pain, and Empress ni Chunqiu used their lives to pave the way for Jiang Li. They fought for a chance for Jiang Li to turn the tables. What were they doing? They were doing it for the five phoenixes to win. They were doing it for the glory of the five phoenixes. Perhaps, this was the purpose of this mission. His mind moved, and a notification popped up in his eyes. The glory of the five phoenixes is defended by victory. The first victory is obtained. 50 Dao Reserves of origin are obtained (after the heaven and Earthpetition ends, you can take amission) . Lu fan finished reading the system notification. It was rare that he was still very calm. He slowly closed his eyes and opened them again, and the notification disappeared. A gentle breeze blew, and Lu Fans clothes fluttered in the wind. The reward of 50 Dao Reserves of origin wasnt easy toe by. The rewards of the Dao Reserves of origin were all umted, and only after the Great Heaven and Earthpetition was over would they receive amission? Lu fan curled the corners of his mouth. He didnt bother with the notification anymore. His gazended on the spiritual pressure chessboard. Thepetition with the Star Moon Small World wasnt over yet. .. That was the armament Kings armor just now. That person is the one who obtained the armament kings inheritance? An expert knew the basics. Although it was only a fleeting moment, Jiang Lis armor that was covered in rust at thest moment was still captured by many experts. Since the armament kings inheritance has appeared, it seems like the Qin King, Sword King, and Dark Kings inheritances should have appeared as well... Hehe, blood-robed general... The five phoenixes really do have some big secrets. However, the more secrets they contain, the faster this world will be destroyed. Voices lingered in the air. On the blood-colored battlefield. Jiang Li sat cross-legged and adjusted his aura. The corroded flesh on his shoulders and his primordial spirit began to slowly recover. There were many rustling sounds around him that he did not hide. He heard them, but he had no regrets. Although the skeleton in the ancient tomb had specifically instructed him, how could he let go of the opportunity created by Ni Chunqiu and Heavenly Oasis Young Master? If he did not use his trump card and hid it until the end, it would not be a trump card anymore. In the distance. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were in amotion. The cruelty of the heaven and earthpetition stimted their minds. Ye Shoudaos miserable appearance stimted everyone even more. Buzz.. Suddenly. Above ye Shoudaos head, ake of origin appeared. In the next moment, the Qi of origin poured down. Ssh.. Under the erosion of the Qi of origin, Ye Shoudaos broken arm, which was only left with bone fragments, actually grew white bones and flesh. The injured primordial spirit also slowly recovered. Its young master Lu! Someone said in surprise. Jiang Li, Ni Chunqiu, and Tian Xu were also enveloped in the origin qi. Qi Liujias face trembled slightly and he let out a breath. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Lu Jiulian saw this scene and their worried hearts gradually rxed. They began to adjust their state because there was still a battle that belonged to them. Bathed in Lu fans origin qi, the four of them recovered very quickly. Brother Lu! Come on, heal me to your hearts content! Ni Chunqius face was flushed red. He spread his hands and was extremely excited. Brother Lu is concerned about us! This is too rare! Ye Shoudaos severed arm recovered, but he did not want to recover his other severed arm. He still chose to have one arm. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Ye Shoudao thanked him. Ni Chunqiu, heavenly oasis young master, and Jiang Li also bowed. .. Within the ancient warship. Faint primordial spirit ripples spread out. Sacred lords of this realm... interesting. Its hard to tell whats real and whats not. The existences within the warship sensed the origin qi falling down andughed with some interest. The servant sitting at the front of the battleship floated up. Hended in the middle of the Green Brick Square. His robes fluttered in the wind. Next, the individual battle... Two out of three wins. Only those who are defeated in a group battle can continue to bet on their individual battle qualifications. If they win, they can regain the Essence Dao reserve they bet on in the group battle. If they are defeated, they can bet on their dao reserve to win. The servant spoke. He spoke about the rules. His voice suddenly spread out under the vibration of his essence soul, filling the area. As his words fell. Everyone became serious. It wasing! Individual battle! The individual battle that would determine the victor! Now... Both sides, step onto the stage. The servant spoke. Bang! Just as he finished speaking. In the battleship of the Small World of stars and Moon, a figure suddenly moved horizontally. A terrifying forceshed down from the sky, smashing down onto the green brick square. The aura of a venerable realm cultivator who had transcended the tribtion was like a vigorous wave, rolling and spreading. Five Phoenix Trash... This persons gaze was cold as he swept across the bloody battlefield and everyone in the five phoenixes. The team Battle of the Small World of stars and Moon had failed, but he had to win the individual battle! On the five phoenixesside. The Overlord and Tang Yimo stood up at the same time. The two looked at each other, their gazes colliding in the void. Ill fight this battle. The Overlord said. Tang Yimo looked at the Overlord stubbornly. In the end, he sat down on the bloody yellow sand. Thank you. The Overlord said to Tang Yimo. Then, he took a step forward slowly. The five phoenixesside. They were all excited when they saw the familiar figure of the Overlord. Luo Mingsang was nervous. The cruelty of the group battle made her worry. Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu, and the other famous generals of Xiliang had bright eyes. The new emperor, Tantai he, sat on the chair and stared at the back of the Overlord. Dong Dong Dong! Every grain of yellow sand seemed to be jumping. The Overlord stepped onto the green brick square step by step. The servant nced at the overlord and raised his eyebrows. He was still a unity realm expert, and the five phoenixes were going to use their unity to fight against the Tribtion Transcender? The reason why the five Phoenixes could win the group battle was because of Jiang Lis Army Formation Dao and the weapon king armor that appeared at the end. And in the individual battle, how could this person win? Star Moon Small World, choose the number of dao reserves to bet on. The servant nced at the tribtion transcender from Star Moon Small World and said. This paragon of Tribtion Transcending had a head full of white hair, and the crescent moon between his brows faintly emitted a sharpness. Star-moon, ce another bet of ten dao reserves. This person spoke slowly. As his words fell. The dao Yan mirror floating above the square once again surged with a vigorous origin aura. It was like a divine dragon circling around. Ten more dao reserves of origin appeared on star-moon Small World. The servants figure blurred and shed before disappearing from the square. He appeared at the bow of the ancient battleship. This is a personal battle between heaven and earth. Life and death do not matter. Activate. Boom! The moment the servant finished speaking. A storm suddenly appeared on the Green Brick Square! The Violent Yuan Shen suppression of the venerable realm spread out without any restraint. The crescent moon between the brows of the tribtion transcending venerable from the Small World of stars and Moon seemed to be burning hot and red. Behind him, round after round of stars rose up. Boom Boom Boom! Huge, eye-popping stars were continuously thrown out by him. They turned into a terrifying mountain and ruthlessly smashed towards the Overlord that was standing in the middle of the Green Brick Square. Dong Dong Dong! The earth shook and the mountains shook. The ground of the green brick square seemed to havepletely cracked and exploded at this moment! Pieces of green bricks were crushed into dust! It was as if the earth was cracking and the mountains were copsing. In an instant, the green brick square exploded! However. Boom! Amidst the terrifying explosion. A burly figure carrying an axe and shield slowly walked out from within. The crisp sound of footsteps, even the violent explosion sound could not be torn apart and concealed. It was iparably clear and lingered in everyones ears. One step, one step.. The burly figure, with a huge shield in front of him, carried the crushing star and walked forward unswervingly. The eyes of the venerable who was undergoing tribtion in the Small World of stars and Moon suddenly widened. He did not believe it! This attack of his, even experts of the same realm did not dare to take it head-on! A mere unity realm, on what basis did he dare to take it head-on without fear of death? Dong Dong Dong! This person even floated up, and the aura on his body surged wildly. Stars that were like the rising moon of the sea smashed out. The earth cracked and the mountains copsed, and the green brick square waspletely reduced to ruins.. Thick and heavy dust filled the air. However, a sharp wind blew. The Overlords tall and sturdy body raised his shield amidst the countless violent explosions. He stepped out unswervingly. He held the shield in his left hand and the axe in his right hand. Under the bombardment of countless stars. He pressed forward with indomitable will! The paragon of heavenly tribtion from the star-moon Small World took a deep breath. This person... how could he be so tough? ! Behind the ice-cold Shield, the Overlords eyes were sharp, and his battle intent surged. Third-tier sequence... Unyielding! Bang! Demonic Qi swirled wildly. The huge axe swept across the sky, withstanding the attacks of countless explosions. At this moment, all of its power converged under the axe. It was as if they wereughing with their heads raised. What you once hit me, now all of it... is returned! One Axe, Starfall! PS: Todays update is so early. Do you have tickets to encourage me Chapter 427 - In My Dictionary, I didn’t admit defeat

Chapter 427: Chapter 427. In My Dictionary, I didnt admit defeat

The Overlords opponent felt a terrifying killing intent that was like a tsunami. It was an extremely terrifying power. The dark-colored axe light contained monstrous demonic qi. The power it released made even the Tribtion Transcenders heart palpitate! The Overlords body shook. The transcending sage from the Small World of stars and Moon smashed out one star after another. Their power was terrifying, as if they were moving mountains. The Overlord did not Dodge. He actually withstood them all. Originally, many spectators outside the five phoenixes were sneering. They thought that this person was a blockhead. However, they did not expect such a reversal to happen. This cultivator from the five phoenixes actually gathered all the power of the Small World of stars and Moon into one axe and returned it! What kind of technique was this? What kind of power was this? ! Boom! Boom! Boom! The green brick square exploded, and countless green bricks turned into dust under the light of the axe. The suddenly surging axe light, which was like an avnche and tsunami, suddenly shed out with an unstoppable force and unparalleled might! Third-grade dao intent! Puchi! The eyes of the venerable from the star-moon Small World suddenly widened, and he actually felt a sense of danger. What kind of expert was he? He was a heavenly tribtion transcender, the second level of a mighty figure, and he actually felt danger in front of a unity realm mighty figure? A mere cultivator who walked out from the high level of level nine of Yan, what right did he have to give him the monstrous pressure of the upper realm? ! There was no way to dodge the axe light. Its speed was too fast, and even space seemed to be shattered! This person was very aggrieved because these powers were the terrifying powers of the stars he had smashed out. He originally nned to use these powers to kill the Overlord, but in the end, all these powers actually returned to him. Facing this terrifying power, it actually became him. Did he bring this upon himself? The corners of this persons mouth curled into a bitter smile! However, he naturally couldnt just sit and wait for death. Block! Boom! The axe light shed down. The dust seemed to be suddenly torn apart. A long and narrow ravine spread out from the ground. In the distance, a muscr man holding an axe and a shield walked over. His primordial spirit undtions spread out, and a brilliant flower of primordial spirit quietly bloomed above his head. Flower of primordial spirit? The instant the axe light descended. This tribtion transcending venerable... only a brilliant flower remained in his eyes. How could a unity realm cultivator condense a primordial spirit flower? ! Bang! The green brick squarepletely exploded, and the ground was pulled and cracked, creating terrifying cracks. The tribtion transcending venerable from the star-moon Small World kneeled on the ground. There was still doubt and infatuation in his eyes. Puchi! A blood arrow shot out rapidly, and in the next moment, this tribtion transcending venerables bodypletely exploded! The body exploded into a bloody mess, which was caused by the impact of the terrifying power! In the ravine of the Green Brick Square, there was a shocking ssh of blood. The Yuan Shen undtion spread out, and there was actually some fear. The Yuan Shen of the Tribtion Transcender of the small star-moon world rushed out, turning into an afterimage, flying out of the square at high speed. What kind of monsters were these? ! The flower of primordial spirit condensed by a form synthesis realm cultivator could even withstand all of his attacks and return all of them! What made his heart palpitate the most was.. This persons dao intent.. Third-grade sequence! Was this a genius from the upper realm? ! Bang. The shield was smashed to the ground by the Overlord. He raised his head and looked calmly at the Heavenly Tribtion Transcenders primordial spirit that had flown away. This axe is for Sect Master Ye! Cultivators of the five phoenixes are not afraid of death, they are not afraid of trouble... If you want to fight, then lets fight... I, Xiang Shaoyun, will take it all! Xiang Shaoyuns jet-ck hair fluttered in the wind as his cold gaze swept across the area. It was as if he was making an oath. He had to be the first to fight in an individual battle. It was for this moment. He wanted to win! He wanted to win to his hearts content! Ye Shoudaos miserable state deeply stimted him. The five phoenixes were the ce where he grew and Rose. These people wanted to destroy the foundation of the five phoenixes. That was one word.. Kill! Just as that fellow Tantai Xuan had said. Those who offended the five phoenixes, kill! The battleships in the sky were in an uproar. Some were furious, some were sneering, some were disdainful, and some were sneering. Arrogant! Too arrogant. All the cultivators of the five phoenixes are like this? The dao intent is not bad, but there is nock of geniuses in this world! I will kill you sooner orter! .. In the battleships and spirit ships, many voices were heard, deafening and rumbling. The overlord nced around and sneered. The axe in his hand was suddenly thrown out, and monstrous demonic qi wrapped around it as it chased after the primordial spirit of the Tribtion Transcender. He did not even let go of the primordial spirit. He wanted to kill it on the spot! Buzz.. Suddenly. An angry aura spread out. Outside the sky of the five phoenixes, in the battleship of the Small World of stars and moons, a huge palm made of star sand was pped out from within. The powerful primordial spirit undtions carried a terrifying pressure as it charged towards the overlord like a mountain or a tsunami. Boom! The Overlords axe flew back and he grabbed it with one hand before smashing it onto the ground, creating a terrifying ravine. The Star Moon Small Worlds primordial spirit took the opportunity to escape. On the battleship, the Star Moon Sacred Lands sacred Lords gaze was cold and indifferent as he stood on the battleship and stared at the Overlord. The overlord smiled and the corners of his mouth curled. His disdain was obvious. He turned his head and looked at the servant standing on the ancient warship not far away. Outsiders can attack too? You Wont Stop Them? Is this the fairness and justice you speak of? The Overlord said. The servants face was shrouded in smoke, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. He did not respond to the overlord. He only clenched his fist and threw a punch at the ancient bell that was floating over. Dong! The sound of the bell reverberated through the air. Individual battle, five phoenixes wins one round. The servants voice was very cold, as cold as an iceberg. The overlord could feel a pair of cold eyes staring at him under the servants misty face. The overlord sneered. He swung the long axe in his hand and carried the axe and shield on his back. Step by step, he walked down the za. In an individual battle, two out of three battles needed to be won. The Overlords strong victory in the first battle was out of everyones expectations. A unity realm cultivator had actually condensed an immortal soul flower and was actually able to fight enemies of a higher realm. It was truly terrifying. Numerous gazesnded on the overlord. There was coldness, doubt, and probing.. The servant floated back and calmed his breathing. Are you very angry? A leisurely voice drifted out from within the ancient warship. The servant hurriedly bowed. This persons cultivation method is a little interesting, to be able to condense a primordial spirit flower at the unity realm, could it be... this is the ancient cultivation method? The mysterious existence within the warship smiled, as if guessing. The servant bowed and did not speak. Dont be angry, after the grandpetition is over, you can do as you wish. The voice from the ancient warship made the eyes of the servant lit up. Go, continue hosting thepetition... the oue hasnt been decided yet. The figure in the warship was a bitzy. The servant took his leave and floated out. .. The overlord walked down the Green Brick Square step by step. His gazended on the 100,000 cavalrymen of the five Phoenix Great Mysterious Divine Empire. They raised their hands and clenched their fists. As he did this, Xu Chus hair and beard spread out as he let out a heaven-shaking roar. Xue Tao also pressed his fist against his chest as if he was a wild beast roaring in rage. One after another, the cavalrymen stood up. They roared. Fight! Rumble! The voices of the 100,000 cavalrymen mixed into a terrifying sound wave. It was like the sound of thunder exploding, rolling endlessly. They were fearless and stared at the floating spirit ships, warships, and birds of prey on the bloody battlefield. They stared at the experts who were looking down from above. The blood in their bodies was boiling, just like the Overlords sonorous and powerful words. Five Phoenix cultivators are not afraid of death, they are not afraid of anything! If you want to fight, then fight! The overlord turned around. His burly body was like a spark that had fallen, igniting the boiling blood of the five phoenixes. Ye Shoudao opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his pale face. As expected, the Overlord was still the most overbearing.. Qi Liujias back was hunched, and his face was full of smiles. It had to be said that this hearty battle had indeed boosted their morale! In the distance, the blood of the five Phoenix cultivators was boiling. Li Sansui was wrapped in a ck robe, and his eyes were shining. Nie changqing touched the dragon ying saber at his waist, wishing that he could go on stage and kill the enemy himself. NIE shuang, who had the seed of the sage king body, was so excited that his body trembled uncontrobly. If nie changqing hadnt pped his big head, he might have already rushed into the arena. You won beautifully. The Overlord returned and sat cross-legged. Jiang Li, who was recuperating, said with a smile. ncing at Jiang Li, the overlord nodded. Likewise, likewise... Dont rx. You have to win two individual battles to be considered a true victory. On the other side, Qi Liujia spoke. The Overlord winning beautifully was indeed very encouraging, but this was not a reason to rx. After losing one round, the Star Moon Small World would definitely send out their true experts to fight with their backs to the wall. Do you want to continue fighting? Qi Liujia looked at the Overlord. If you can sweep the entire individual battle, you can fight to the end. However, Qi Liujia also understood that although the Overlord had won that round beautifully and shockingly. However, perhaps it wasnt as easy as he had imagined. No. The overlord shook his head. It wasnt that he couldnt continue fighting. It was that Tang Yimo had already stood up and walked towards the square. At the side, Lu Jiulian sat quietly. He was somewhat out of this world, neither fighting nor being impatient. He was like an out of this world flower, quietly watching everything. Even though the Overlords blood was boiling from this battle, Lu Jiulian only slightly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile that was like a dragonfly skimming the water. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Seeing the Overlords unrestrained victory, the corner of his mouth couldnt help but raise. The tribtion transcending venerable who was carrying the Small World of stars and moon bombarded him continuously. He stacked thick armor and withstood vicious beatings! As expected, he deserved his reputation. In the end, he returned all the attacks with one axe and killed a venerable who had transcended the tribtion with one axe. Even Lu fan could not help but want to praise him for being beautiful. His finger lightly tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Lu Fans gaze went through the spiritual pressure chessboard andnded on the Dao Yan Mirror... Oh, no, itnded on the Green Brick Square. Thepetition was not over yet. Next, it was Tang Yimos turn to fight. Suddenly, Lu fan frowned slightly and his finger tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. .. Nine Hells Arcane realm. Tenth Ghost City. The lingering Ghost Qi turned into a huge mirror. The projected image in the mirror was the battle scene in the bloody battlefield. Well done! As expected of the Overlord. As expected of the Overlord who was evenly matched with me back then! Those who offend the five Phoenixes and bully the five phoenixes... They have to be beaten like this! To Death! Tantai Xuan leaned in front of the Ghost Qi Mirror, his face red. Sacred Lord bei Gong sat at the side and looked at the red-faced Tantai Xuan. He couldnt help but shake his head. He didnt understand how Tantai Xuans blood was boiling. However, as a sacred lord, he naturally understood the heaven and earthpetition. Bei Gong... look, this small star Moon world has been destroyed! This is what happens when you bully the five Phoenixes! Tantai Xuan pulled on sacred Lord bei gong and said. Sacred Lord bei Gong pursed his lips. Of course, he knew what would happen if he bullied the five phoenixes.. Frowning slightly, sacred Lord bei Gong shook his head. The five phoenixes haventpletely won yet... Two out of three wins in an individual battle. Although the five phoenixes have won one, they... Sacred Lord bei Gong thought for a moment and said honestly. The bei Gong sacrednd is also a rank seven advanced martial artist. If the Bei Gong sacrednd is forced into such a situation and loses the group battle, they might lose even more face. Tantai Xuan was stunned. He naturally knew where Bei Gong Sacred Lord came from. Bei Gong, tell me clearly. What do you mean by losing even more face? Tantai Xuan took a deep breath and asked solemnly. Bei Gong Sacred Lord didnt keep him in suspense. He pointed at himself and said, If I was forced into a desperate battle, I might choose to attack directly in order not to lose twenty dao reserves. I might choose to attack directly. Simrly... HMM? Tantai Xuans expression changed slightly when he heard this. A sacred Lord would attack directly? Sacred Lord bei Gongs meaning was very straightforward. In other words, in order to win the second battle safely, the sacred Lord of the small star Moon world would most likely attack personally! Tantai Xuans originally excited mood gradually quieted down. Sacred lords were different from normal venerables. To be able to sit at the position of a sacred lord, ones strength and battle prowess were naturally at the peak of the small star Moon World! The situation... seemed a little bad! Sacred Lord bei Gong nced at Tantai Xuan, sat on the chair, and spoke leisurely. Actually, theres still some good news... Because the star Moon Small World is a rank seven advanced martial artist, Sacred Lord Star Moons strength wont surpass that of a tribtion transcender and reach the level of an immortal transcender... Tantai Xuans face turned ck. This wasnt good news at all. Sacred Lord bei Gong shrugged. In fact... This was indeed good news. If it was a rank six advanced martial artist Sacred Lord, then he would be an immortal transcender. Once an immortal transformation realm expert appeared, unless the mysterious young master Lu took action.. There was no chance of victory. Bei Gong didnt think that apart from Lu fan, there was anyone else who could fight against an immortal transformation realm expert. Tantai Xuan clenched his fists and his face was full of worry. .. On the bloody battlefield. When Tang Yimo stood up, the old Tang Xianshengs eyes lit up. Its brother! Tang Guo was beside Tang Xiansheng and was extremely excited. Tang Xiansheng smiled and his eyes flickered. Tang Yimo was able to represent the five phoenixes in a personal battle, so Tang Xiansheng was not too surprised. Ever since that time, when Tang Guo mysteriously disappeared, Tang Yimo had consecutively revealed several meridians in the Great Mysterious Academy and engaged in a bloody battle with Lu Jiulian. It was as if Tang Yimo had opened his mind and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. Moreover, it was somewhat different from the traditional cultivation path of the five phoenixes. Under the premise of the cultivation method passed down by the Immortals, Tang Yimo had integrated his own understanding and optimized the cultivation method. Hisbat strength... was very strong. Big Brother will definitely win! Tang Guo clenched her fists. With her godly king body, she was bing more and more otherworldly. She was like an elf in the human world, and every inch of her skin seemed to be emitting a lustrous radiance. Tang Xiansheng looked at Tang Guo dotingly and gently. Thats for sure... Your brothers potential is very great, very great... He wont lose so easily. Tang Xiansheng said. Boom Boom Boom! The 100,000 ck Iron Cavalry once again began to roar. It was a support for Tang Yimo! Along with the vibration of the voice, the atmosphere of the entire bloody battlefield seemed to be boiling. The cultivators from the five phoenixesside also looked at Tang Yimo fervently. Tang Yimo, who was dressed in a ck robe and had bandages wrapped around his arms, did not have much of an emotional fluctuation. He slowly walked towards the green brick square step by step. He was not a talkative person. He usually used actions to express everything. The servants on the ancient battleship had alreadynded in the middle of the square. Under the smoke, they looked at Tang Yimo in surprise. What surprised him was that the five phoenixes did not let the Overlord fight anymore. One had to know that the Overlord killed a supreme being with one swing of his axe. It was the time when his aura was at its peak. It was naturally the best time to let the Overlord fight. Who would have thought that it was a different person. In terms of aura, Tang Yimos aura was much weaker than the Overlords. After all, Tang Yimos strength on the surface was weaker than du Longyangs and Ye Shoudaos half-step immortal soul third level. Under the servants smoke, a cold smile appeared on his face. Five Phoenixes... Had he gone too far? Was he looking down on a level seven advanced Yan martial artist? Or perhaps.. The servants face turned towards Overlords direction and his eyes revealed a smile that was not a smile. Perhaps Overlords powerful attack just now had been used up and his condition had dropped drastically. He could no longer maintain it? No matter what, the servant of the upper realm emissary would not open his mouth to remind him. Star Moon Small World, participants, step onto the stage. The servant ced his hands behind his back and his robes fluttered in the wind. He turned his head towards the direction of the Star Moon Small Worlds battleship and said. As his words fell. Instantly, everyones eyes gathered on the battleship. Boom! Floating on a bronze battleship outside the five Phoenix Sky. A figure stood at the front of the battleship. This was a supremacy with an extremely powerful aura. However, just as this person was about to jump off the battleship... He was pressed down by a hand on his shoulder. HM? The gazes that were gathered around gradually became astonished, filled with shock and astonishment! Boom! A terrifying aura suddenly spread across the battlefield. Countless starlight circted. A figure slowly floated out of the warship. An uproar and extremely shocked voices sounded. Star Moon Sacred Lord? What? You finally cant sit still anymore? A Sacred Lord is personally making a move? In the Heaven and Earthpetition, Sacred Lords from all over the world have tacitly agreed that they wont make a move. However, there is indeed no rule stating that they cant make a move. In the end, we still have to win one round. The Sacred Lord was forced out in the first round. The voices lingered, and in the next moment, all of them revealed an understanding and realization. Tang Yimos action of tying the bandage paused slightly. He slowly raised his head and expressionlessly looked at Star Moon Sacred Lord who was floating down. On the bloody battlefield. Qi Liujias breathing suddenly quickened. Oh no! Why can the Holy Master of the Holy Land Fight as a representative? ! Qi Liujias hunched body suddenly took a few steps toward the square and shouted at the servant of the upper realm messenger. The servants face under the smoke nced at Qi Liujia. Did the rules say that the Holy Master of the Holy Land can not fight? If you want, the Holy Master of the five Phoenixes can also fight, but... it can only be the next fight. The servant said indifferently. Qi Liujias body trembled as he hurriedly looked at Tang Yimo. Child, dont try to be brave. If you cant win, then admit defeat! The wind blew in the square. Tang Yimos ck robe fluttered in the wind. Tang Yimos gaze was filled with determination as he shook his head. Theres no such thing as admitting defeat in my dictionary. He turned his head. Tang Yimo looked at the Star Moon Sacred Lord who was hovering in the air. He was high and mighty even if he wasnt angry. If you want to destroy the five phoenixes, youre going to hurt my sister and my mother, even if youre a Holy Lord... He bit on the white cloth that was tied to his arm and tightened it. His eyes were filled with battle intent. Ill do the same! Chapter 428 - but this is my dao

Chapter 428: Chapter 428, but this is my dao

Tang Yimos words were not very loud. They lingered in the green brick square, but they were loud and powerful. The Servant of the envoy from the upper realmughed. Under the smoke, he seemed to beughing at Tang Yimos overestimation of himself. If the Overlord was able to fight across ranks, it was still out of his expectations. Where did this young man in front of him get his confidence from? Moreover, the Overlords opponent and Tang Yimos opponent were onpletely different levels. Although they were both transcending venerables, there was still a gap between transcending venerables. Young man... Very Courageous. The servant from the upper realm sped his hands behind his back and smiled. Because there was already a bet for the individual battle in the previous match, there was no need to ce another bet for this match. His figure blurred and the servant disappeared from the azure brick battlefield. His robes fluttered andnded on the ancient battleship. The second individual battle, Open. As he spoke. The surroundings instantly became quiet. Everyone on the battleships floating in the five Phoenix Sky had a yful look on their faces. This round was much more interesting. No one had expected that Holy Lord star-moon would personally fight against a level nine advanced Yan martial artist. Was it embarrassing? Of course it was embarrassing, butpared to the 20 dao reserves of origin, what was face worth? For a level seven advanced Yan Martial World, once they lost 20 Dao Reserves of origin, it was equivalent to hundreds of years of development going down the drain. Which was more important, face or hundred years of development? It went without saying. Under the light of Buddha. Venerable Joy couldnt help but sigh. Even the two of you might not be 100% confident if sacred lord star-moon personally makes a move, right? Venerable Joy looked at Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling and said. These two were also rank 7 Advanced Martial Sacred Lords. Once we fight against Sacred Lord Star Moon, our chances of winning are extremely low... The Star Moon Small World is located in the blood evil heavens, and the overall strength of the blood evil heavens will be much stronger than Ping Yang Heaven. Furthermore, every Small World in the blood evil heavens grows from conquering, so sacred Lord Star Moon is very strong. Sacred Lord Tuobas gaze was extremely solemn. Sacred Lord Blue Spirit also took a deep breath, Most importantly... Sacred Lord Star Moon has a special constitution. If I remember correctly, Sacred Lord Star Moon has a star sand constitution. Although its not a top-tier special constitution, its terrifying in terms of battle-power. At the very least, he can be considered a top-ranked expert amongst sacred lords. Paragon Joy narrowed his eyes. This battle... wont be easy to win. If there were idents before and there was a possibility of victory, then this round... well definitely lose. The five phoenixes will probably give up this round. Venerable Joy said. No one said anything else. Their gazes fell on the green brick square, because the atmosphere in the square was bing more and more serious. On the five phoenixesside. Everyones expression changed. It was obvious that everyone felt that something was wrong. The people from the Small World of stars and Moon did not seem to be ordinary people. Mo Tianyus chest was exposed, and he stroked the small whiskers on his chin. I feel that something is not right... Mo Tianyu narrowed his eyes. Little Tang urgently needs me to read his fortune. He began to mumble. Then, he formed a hand seal and three copper treasures shot out rapidly. They turned into golden light and circled around his body. Then, he reached out and grabbed the three copper treasures. Hula, he ced the three copper treasures neatly on his palm and pressed his index finger on them to calcte. However, Mo Tianyus expression changed slightly. Aiyo, this divination... Auspicious? ! Mo Tianyu suddenly raised his head and stared at the Green Brick Square. Extreme worry appeared in his eyes. This time, he was truly worried. .. The battle didnt start immediately. Sacred Lord Star Moon who was floating in the air looked like an indifferent middle-aged man. He wore a loose robe and had a crescent moon at the center of his brows. His eyebrows seemed to have been shaved off, and they were so faint that it was hard to see them clearly. His eyes were very deep, as if they were specks of Starlight. He stared at Tang Yimo with a cold gaze. Young man... you must have the ability to be arrogant. Sacred Lord Star Moon said. He looked down at Tang Yimo indifferently. As a sacred lord of the Star Moon Small World, he was very confident. If the other tribtion transcenders were able to fight against someone of a higher realm. Then he, who was at the limit of the tribtion, would definitely not be able to fight against someone of a higher realm. Even if it was the arrogant overlord from before, sacred Lord star-moon had full confidence in suppressing him. Tang Yimo opened his mouth, and a white cloth fell. A strand of hair fell from his forehead, and in the next moment, it fluttered. His body suddenly turned into an afterimage. Boom! A wave of air appeared in the air. Too slow. Sacred Lord Star Moon floated in the air and watched this scene calmly. He felt as if a slightly bigger ant was flirting in front of him. Slow? Tang Yimos eyes focused. In the next moment, his speed suddenly increased. Circles of ripples appeared in the air, and his figure left a series of afterimages. In an instant, he appeared in front of Sacred Lord Star Moon. A powerful punch was thrown out. Tang Yimos punch that was wrapped in white cloth seemed to have a terrifying force that could split a mountain. It exploded! The air seemed to explode from the punch. However.. Sacred Lord Star Moon didnt move like a mountain. A disdainful smile appeared on his face. A bit of star sand fell, and his entire body seemed to turn into star sand. It was densely packed like a pool of clear spring water. Tang Yimos fist smashed onto the star sand, causing it to scatter. However, it couldnt cause any harm. Tang Yimos brows furrowed. Suddenly. The star sand swept over, forming sacred Lord star-moons appearance behind him. He was indifferent, cold, and filled with killing intent. You five phoenixes are very arrogant... The cultivator who suppressed my star Moon Small World is very proud? Sacred Lord Star Moon sped his hands behind his back and the star sand gathered into arge palm. He pped down ruthlessly. A suppressed whistling sound seemed to explode. Tang Yimos heart trembled. He quickly turned around and punched out several times in session. They collided with therge palm, causing explosions to continuously erupt. Star sand flew in the air, but the exploding star sand turned into sharp des and cut a wound on his cheek. Dong! Tang Yimo felt a huge force surge over. His entire body crashed into the green brick square. The green brick exploded, creating a deep crater. Sacred Lord Star Moons wide robe flew in the air. It was as easy as swatting away a fly. Weak, too weak. He was now very puzzled as to how thepetition in the small star-moon world had ended up with him losing? I wont waste any time... Once I get rid of this person and kill five phoenixes alone, Ill be able to get back the Origin Dao Reserve I bet on. Its not a wasted trip. Sacred Lord star-moon slightly raised his chin. His hair fluttered in the wind, and his thin eyebrows were somewhat cold and solemn. There was a huge gap between the unity realm and the Tribtion Realm. Not to mention that Tang Yimo was only at the beginning of the Unity Realm. Even someone at the unity realm like du Longyang, who had almost half a foot in the flower of primordial spirit, would find it difficult to face a tribtion transcender. What right did he, Tang Yimo, have to fight? Sacred Lord Star Moon extended a palm from his wide sleeve. Countless Stardust shook off and gathered into a sand palm. In the next moment, it pped down fiercely. Peng! The instant the sand palm pped down, it went from extremely calm to extremely moving. In an instant, a terrifying explosion sounded out! Tang Yimo felt as if the pressure was like a mountain. Suddenly! A wild aura surged out from the shattered green brick square. Tang Yimos hair fluttered in the wind. There seemed to be surging strength and surging blood qi within his body. First Meridian, open! Tang Yimo roared. His veins bulged. Second Meridian, open! Opening two meridians in a row. Tang Yimo punched out. The demonic qi surrounding his body surged up! Peng! The palm exploded, and Tang Yimo turned into a ck figure that shot out toward sacred Lord Star Moon. Tang Yimos battle power soared, and his aura, speed, and pressure increased dramatically. This scene caused the surrounding people to be in an uproar and shock. Many people came to a sudden realization. No wonder... he had just entered the body fusion realm. Why did he dare to enter the individual battle arena? It turned out that this person was indeed not an ordinary body fusion realm cultivator. Within the ancient battleship. A soft Eh?Sound could be heard. It seemed that they were also somewhat surprised by Tang Yimos current change. This five Phoenix... is really a little strange. This persons cultivation method is simr to an amplification secret technique. A voice sounded from the warship. The servant bowed. His face that was clear from the smoke was filled with respect. Unfortunately, even this amplification secret technique is unable to change everything. .. Sacred Master Star Moon looked at Tang Yimo, who had be much wilder, in surprise. So... This is your trump card. Sacred Lord star-moon said. However, that was all. The Manic Tang Yimos clothes fluttered in the wind, and his body seemed to swell up. Boom! His speed became even faster as he flew through the sky, leaving behind a sonic boom. His knees smashed out fiercely as he swept toward sacred Lord star-moon. A powerful existence at the first realm and a peak expert at the second realm had no fear at all! Outside the five phoenixes, the figures watching from the battleships in the sky all revealed looks of astonishment. However, they quickly retracted their astonished gazes. This was because they all understood that Tang Yimo couldnt change the situation. The difference in realms wasnt so easy to cross. For example, the Overlord had a third-grade dao intent and wasparable to the geniuses of the upper realm. In addition, he had the strength to form the primordial spirit flower, which was why he could cross realms. Tang Yimo wanting to rely on a secret technique to cross realms was obviously a pipe dream. Dong Dong Dong! Tang Yimo instantly threw out hundreds of punches. Every punch was aimed at sacred Lord Star Moon, but the sacred Lord didnt move at all. The star sand gathered into a shield, and every star sand shield blocked Tang Yimos attacks. He seemed to be at ease, and he clearly didnt feel any pressure. Tang Yimo was very calm. The eight meridians armor-piercing demonic technique was terrifying when it came to strength, body, and speed. The more meridians one opened, the more terrifying it was. Tang Yimo nced at Sacred Lord Star Moon, who was at ease, and his eyes focused. Third meridian! Open! Peng! An invisible wave of air exploded from Tang Yimos body, and it hit the star sand, causing it to fly up. _ HMM? _? Sacred Lord Star Moon was slightly startled. However, she noticed that the aura on Tang Yimos body had risen once more! This secret technique... can still rise? ! Si La! As if the air was being torn apart, Tang Yimos skin started to turn blood-red. It was a blood tide that was surging, and the blood covering his body was boiling. Fight! Tang Yimo roared as his body turned into a streak of ck light in the air. He shed past in an instant, and his strength seemed to move like a mountain. He retreated and shot out explosively, smashing into the Green Brick Square. The green bricksid on the square exploded one after another. The huge rebound force caused Tang Yimos body to suddenly explode, turning into a stream of light that streaked across the sky. ck, an extreme and pure ck. The speed was too fast, causing it to turn ck. It instantly smashed onto the star sand shield around Sacred Master Star Moon. Dong Dong Dong! The star sand shield shook slightly, shaking off the sand. Sacred Master Star Moons gaze focused, and he was somewhat surprised. This secret technique... is a bit strange. But its still a bitcking. Tang Yimos cold face, which had be somewhat ferocious because of the eight meridians armor, nced at Sacred Master Star Moon. He didnt speak. After opening the eight meridians armor-piercing devil technique, he felt as if he had been deprived of the feeling of speaking, and had be a machine that only knew how to fight. Enough, its time to end this. Sacred Lord Star Moon let out a breath. Tang Yimo had indeed given him some surprise, but that was all. He didnt want to waste any more time. He raised his hand and suddenly pushed forward. His Yuan Shen shook, and countless grains of star sand seemed to boil. His body seemed to have turned into an ocean of sand. His body disintegrated inch by inch, but he turned into grains of sand that were filled with starlight. Star Sand body! Special Constitution! Star Moon Sacred Lord was a genius of his generation when he was young! The star sand rolled like a huge wave in the vast ocean, and it instantly charged toward Tang Yimo. No matter how Tang Yimo tried to dodge, he was still hit in the end. In the end, he was like a drowning person who was ruthlessly smashed into the green brick square. Kacha Kacha.. Every grain of star sand seemed to contain a heavy power, and the sound of cracking could be heard from the square. Explode. Sacred Lord Star Moons calm voice sounded. Boom Boom Boom! A terrifying explosion sounded from the star sand. Some of the green bricks were sted into dust. Under this power, Tang Yimo would probably be smashed into pieces. Its over. The surrounding people sighed. This was indeed a one-sided battle. Star sand gathered. It condensed into the appearance of Sacred Lord Star Moon. He was indifferent and cold, and there was disdain at the corner of his mouth. He didnt look at the Green Brick Square. Instead, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the five phoenixes. It was as if he was saying, Next.. What are you pretending to be? Suddenly. A low and hoarse voice sounded out like the suppressed roar of a wild beast. Dong! Sacred Lord Star Moon, who was floating in the air and looking at the five phoenixes, was suddenly smashed by a ck figure. The terrifying force caused sacred Lord Star Moons face to crack, and bits of star sand fell. After that figures attack, hended freely on the square that was covered in star sand. It was like a huge rock smashing into the surface of ake, raising waves and falling to the bottom of theke. Pitch-ck demonic Qi was like a tornado that was continuously twining around his body. Rumble.. Tang Yimo, who was standing on the za, used his body as the center. Waves of pitch-ck demonic qi that were wrapped in blood-red color surged and surged all over the za. It was as if a huge fountain was gushing out! It was as if Thunder had risen from the ground! Thirty feet, twenty feet, thirty feet! The demonic qi shot into the sky like a tornado! Fourth bloodline! Open! Tang Yimos clothes fluttered in the wind. He was no longer in human form, and his body swelled up again and again. Just the aura from his skin seemed to be able to shatter the air. However.. This wasnt enough! The skin on Tang Yimos body started to turn purple, and ck lines started to climb onto his body, making it even stranger. Fifth bloodline! Mad Demon! Star Sand started to fall from sacred Lord Star Moons face. For the first time, his expression became serious as he stared at the figure that seemed to be a god. What secret technique is this... ? To be able to unleash such power after just entering the fusion body? Suddenly. The figure at the center of the Devil Qi Storm suddenly raised his head. His eyes were scarlet and filled with killing intent. Offending the five phoenixes means that he wants to harm my sister and mother! Tang Yimos eyes shed faintly. The battle between Ye Shoudao, Jiang Li, and the others. It was a battle that they had to win even at the cost of their lives. Numerous gazes gathered on Tang Yimos body. Many people sighed. However, very quickly, some people who knew what was good shook their heads. The price for this secret technique is too great... . Although it has great power, it can turn one into a devil and lose arge amount of life force. The gains dont make up for the losses. Of course, Sacred Lord Star Moon didnt have such thoughts at this moment. He became serious. He didnt want to fail miserably. As a sacred lord, it was already embarrassing for him to make a move. If he lost to this measly unity realm, his star Moon Small World would probably be aughing stock of the ninth sky. Originally, Sacred Lord Star Moon had thought that the first battle would be a chance for the star Moon Small World to be famous. After all, the only high-level martial artist in the nihility sky, the five Phoenix Small World, had lost to Star Moon. The Star Moon Small World was equivalent to sweeping through the first firmament of the ninth firmament! How famous was this. However, all of this might just be a bubble. Sacred Lord Star Moon only wanted to protect himself. Boom! A huge pit appeared in the square, and countless rocks and sand rolled. Tang Yimo turned into an afterimage and shed past like a god. Sacred Lord Star Moons body moved in the air and turned into a shield. However, every time he turned into a shield, it would be shattered by Tang Yimo. The battle between the two seemed to gradually be evenly matched. At this moment, Tang Yimo already had the battle strength of a tribtion transcender! No! Even an ordinary tribtion transcender would probably be beaten to death by Tang Yimo! This secret technique seems to be the pinnacle of physical strength development! The upper realm emissary from the ancient warship said solemnly once again. The Servants eyes also became solemn. However, if that was the case, it was still impossible to defeat Star Moon Sacred Lord. Sacred Lord Star Moonnded on the square. The Crazy Tang Yimo also crashed down, and every brick on the square seemed to be blown up. Pieces of star sand fell off sacred Lord Star Moons face one after another. White light gradually appeared in his eyes, and the crescent moon on his forehead seemed to be hot and burning. Boundless energy kept flowing out of his body. His Yuan Shen floated and gathered into a flower! Not only that. Sacred Lord Star Moons golden body was resplendent, and it seemed like he was about to gather his tribtion golden body to form a golden flower. Of course, the Golden Flower was still a littlecking. However, it was already very terrifying. This kind of power should be at the pinnacle of tribtion transcending venerables! Sacred Lord Star Moons eyes turned white as he stared at Tang Yimo. The Crazy Tang Yimo was burning his life force. His speed was too fast, and his eyes couldnt even catch a trace of Tang Yimo. Of course, he didnt care. He formed a hand seal. Countless star sand that contained the radiance of the stars formedyers of waves around his body. Eachyer of waves contained a terrifying aura that could destroy the world. The green bricks on the green brick za were shattered andpletely ttened. This could be said to be the most destructivepetition to date. Puchi! Even Tang Yimo, who was in the mad demon state, was unable to withstand it. Blood flowed out of his mouth and nose as he was sent flying by the star sandyer waves. Outside the arena. Overlord focused his eyes. This wont do... Im still a littlecking. The smile on Lu Jiulians face had also disappeared. Back then, Tang Yimo, who had yet to enter the Almighty State, could already feel the pressure when he activated the Mad Demon State. And now that he had entered the Almighty Realm, the Mad Demon Tang Yimo was naturally even more terrifying. But.. Sacred Lord star-moon had condensed an essence soul flower, and it was even a half-step golden body flower! Such battle prowess could be said to be a rare opponent below the immortal transformation realm. If Tang Yimo, who was at the supreme-being realm, activated his mad demon form, he would naturally have the confidence to kill sacred Lord star-moon. But the current Tang Yimo was only at the unity realm. He was sent flying again and again. Tang Yimo was covered in blood. His body seemed to be about to crack. Tang Yimos eyes started to turnpletely ck. Its Not Enough! Blood flowed out of his mouth and nose. He lowered his body and gritted his teeth. Since his mad demon form wasnt enough, then... he would do it again! Sixth meridian! Open it for me! Boom! It was as if a pir of demonic qi shot into the sky from Tang Yimos body. His flesh and blood exploded, and Tang Yimos skin seemed to be set aze by the mes. The pressure from his palpitations made sacred master star Moons hair stand on end. F * ck! He had been calm at the start, but now, he was terrified. God knows what Sacred Master Star Moon had experienced. The five phoenixes... were they all monsters? This guy doesnt want to live anymore? ! Sacred Master Star Moon could feel Tang Yimos rapidly flowing life force. If they dragged this on any longer, Tang Yimo would probably die from the loss of his life force. Peng! The square seemed to split apart. A ck Bolt of lightning shot over. Star Sand Shield, Rise! Sacred Lord Star Moon roared. Countless pieces of star sand piled up and formed 999 star sand shields in front of him. The star sand shields blocked the path of the ck Lightning and wanted topletely block it. However, the explosions continued. The star sand shield exploded! Sacred Master Star Moon spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness. PA! Both of his hands pped out. The countless pieces of star sand that exploded seemed to fly with the wind. They turned into mountains in front of him and started to pile up and collide. Boom! The two mountain walls collided. Rumble.. Sacred Master Star Moons arms exploded with countless pieces of star sand. Rise! Even he seemed to have gone crazy! The gazes of the surrounding people were solemn. Countless pieces of star sand gathered. Tang Yimos demonic body was pressed down, and a huge star floated in the sky above the five phoenixes! This was a star formed from countless pieces of star sand! Just when everyone thought that the dust had settled... Boom! Within the star, dust exploded. A hair flew in the air as a bloody head popped out from within. Both of his arms were also stretched out and pressed against the star, as though he was trying to break free from it! Countless images shed past Tang Yimos eyes. At this moment, his consciousness was somewhat blurry. His primordial spirit trembled as though it was about to fall silent. He recalled many scenes. He remembered the scenes of him protecting his sister when he was young and getting beaten up constantly. He remembered the bits and pieces of him protecting South County. He cultivated and lived in peace in the five phoenixes. In the past, he only had to protect Tang Guo and his mother. But now... What he wanted to protect in his heart... was the entire five phoenixes! Offending the five phoenixes means hurting my sister and mother! Even if its a sacred lord, Ill still kill them! Even if theres no logic! But this is my dao! Boom! Cracks appeared on the stars as if they were about to break free. Seventh... Before he could finish speaking... Crack! Crack! Crack! Boom! The stars formed from the star sandpletely exploded. A ck lightning bolt shot out. It turned into a streak of light and flew down. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The square seemed to have been torn apart into an abyss. Star Moon Sacred Lord was scared out of his wits! What kind of secret technique was this? ! Was he crazy? ! He stacked countless star sand shields on top of his body. Countless grains of sand gathered. The stars that originally suppressed Tang Yimo were all stacked on top of his body. This caused him to be wrapped in the stars. ck Lightning struck! A fist smashed heavily onto the stars. Smoke and dust soared into the sky! The world was silent. Cold Sweat rolled down Sacred Lord Star Moons face that was covered in cracks and gravel. A bloody fist.. Shattered half a star andyers of star sand shields hung in front of him. The world was instantly silent. PS: Rmendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket wow Chapter 429 - The Devil Lord turned his head

Chapter 429: Chapter 429. The Devil Lord turned his head

This was an extremely dazzling battle. It was dazzling and exciting. It could be said that the battle power disyed by Tang Yimo, who had turned into a mad devil, shocked everyone. This included the cultivators of the five phoenixes. Even the Overlord didnt expect that Tang Yimo could explode with such power. Was Star Moon Sacred Lord Strong as a sacred lord of a rank seven high martial world? Perhaps, to the many rank seven, rank six, and even rank five experts in the high martial world floating outside the five Phoenixes, Star Moon Sacred Lords strength could only be considered average. However, to the five phoenixes of rank nine, Star Moon Sacred Lord was definitely a huge existence. Furthermore, Star Moon Sacred Lord had the star sand physique, and his special physique had a huge boost in battle. This was also the reason why everyone on the warship felt that Tang Yimo would definitely lose. And the tenacity and strength of the five phoenixes cultivators were beyond everyones imagination. Even Tang Yimo, who looked like an ordinary unity realm cultivator, was able to do this. He had almost killed Sacred Lord Star Moon with a punch! His powerful words lingered in everyones ears, causing shock to appear in many peoples eyes. Although theres no logic, this is my dao... His words were like an oath, filled with solemnity. And Tang Yimosst punch seemed to be to prove his dao. That punch almost broke through the defensive star created by Sacred Lord star-moon and hung in front of sacred Lord star-moons face. If one wanted to kill the enemy, there was nothing they could do! Everything was silent. The entire world was silent. Only the sound of shattered star sand rolling on the ground could be heard. What a pity... Someonemented. Even those arrogant experts from other worlds, rank 7 and rank 6 experts were moved by Tang Yimos persistence. Hes stillcking... he still failed to activate the secret technique at thest moment. Someone said with a sharp gaze. Tang Yimos seventh bloodline hadnt been opened. His Yuan Shen, or rather, his body, couldnt support him to open it. There was even a power that no one had noticed that prevented him from doing so. If he chose to open it, his body would crumble and his Yuan Shen would burn. He would die without a doubt. Kacha Kacha.. Beads of sweat appeared on sacred Lord Star Moons forehead as he stared at the terrifying fist that was right in front of him. Even Sacred Lord Star Moon felt a faint sense of fear. As a sacred lord level expert, he was actually scared by an ordinary cultivator who was a level nine high-ranked martial artist. He had waited for a long time. However, Tang Yimos punch didntnd. Sacred Lord Star Moons cracked defense shook slightly. The star sand disappeared like a waterfall. The scene on the square was reflected in everyones eyes. Tang Yimo kept his punch and lowered his head like a statue, not moving at all. Sacred Lord Star Moon staggered back a few steps and slowly let out a breath. Five Phoenixes... Sacred Lord star-moon suddenlyughed maniacally. As expected of the only high-level martial in the nihility sky. In that terrifying battle back then, how many ancient emperors died? Maybe the fate of this saint and Ancient Emperors all gathered in the five Phoenixes. Sacred Lord star-moonughed loudly. He was a little crazy. He was almost killed by a five phoenixes unity realm cultivator. It was like a fiery p on his face. Sacred Lord Star Moons words from the battleship outside the five-phoenix sky also caused heavy breathing. I want you to die! Boom! Sacred Lord Star Moon finishedughing. Suddenly! He moved! Countless grains of star sand fell down and turned into a huge sharp de. It hovered above the motionless Tang Yimo, who had long lost the ability to fight. The cold tip was filled with a terrifying and murderous aura. Sacred Lord Star Moons eyes were filled with madness and killing intent. Tang Yimo... had to die! This person was too terrifying! He had erupted six times in a row, each time stronger than thest! At the seventh time, Sacred Lord Star Moon faintly felt helpless, as if he had been targeted by a demonic god. Once that punchnded, he would definitely be sted apart! Even his Yuan Shen would be torn apart! Hence, sacred Lord Star Moon felt that he had to kill Tang Yimo. He felt uneasy that Tang Yimo was still alive. Furthermore, Tang Yimo was only at the Unity Realm! Rumble! A terrifying killing intent was like thunder rising from the ground. Many experts on the battleships floating in the sky sneered when they saw this scene. They were mocking and mocking sacred Lord Star Moon. However, since no one was stopping them, there was no need for them to stop them. Stop! Weve lost! We admit defeat! Outside the green brick square that had turned into ruins. In the bloody battlefield, the five Phoenix cultivatorseyes were about to pop out of their sockets! Qi Liujia was so angry that his fingers were trembling. Tang Yimos persistence and decisiveness made him silent and shocked. Against a sacred lord, he thought that Tang Yimo would lose very quickly, or even admit defeat very quickly. However, Tang Yimo did not. He even used all his strength, even burning his life force to erupt with his strongest battle strength. His potential was too shocking. He had almost killed sacred Lord star-moon with one punch! Unfortunately, the seventh meridian could not be opened in the end, but... Fortunately, it was not opened. Once the seventh meridian was opened, with Tang Yimos current strength, he would definitely die! Thepetition has already ended! We lost! Why are we still fighting? ! Qi Liujias eyes were about to crack, and his eyes were bloodshot. He was extremely furious, and he roared at the servant on the green brick square that had been reduced to a huge ruin. The servants face that was shrouded in smoke seemed to nce at Qi Liujia. Then, his body slowly floated down from the ancient battleship. That speed, not to mention stopping star Moon Sacred Lord, was simply using his naked actions to tell Star Moon Sacred Lord that he could be killed. Deliberately indulging! Qi Liujias roar resounded throughout the entire bloody battlefield. On the side of the five phoenixes, everyones expression changed, and everyone was furious! Boom! Star Moon Sacred Lords star sand condensed into a huge de that was about to sh down. Once it shed down, Tang Yimo, who had lost consciousness, would basically be chopped into meat paste. No! Brother! ! In the crowd. Tang Guos face was filled with fear and fear. She looked at the huge de hanging above Tang Yimos head and her entire body went cold. She had never thought that her invincible brother, who had always stood in front of her and protected her from the wind and rain, would die! She let out a shrill scream. There was a powerful divine light fluctuating continuously on her body. The overlord stood up, his hair flying in the wind. His eyes were filled with anger and fury! He had gone too far! He had gone too far with the five phoenixes! Tang Yimo no longer had the strength to fight. Why did Star Moon Sacred Lord still attack? ! A bunch of despicable people! Demonic Qi started to surge out from the Overlords body. Lu Jiulian stood up as well. His hair fluttered in the wind and his eyes were extremely sharp. Shua! His body swayed and the surrounding qi-jin seemed to bepressed continuously. It turned into a blooming qi-jin lotus. Then, he flew towards the Green Brick Square. The Overlord also moved! Qi Liujia also moved! Star Moon Holy Master killed Tang Yimo and the servant representing the emissary from the upper realm slowly floated out. This scenepletely ignited the anger of every five phoenix cultivator. Damn it! The new emperor, Tantai he, pped the chair. His face was so angry that it turned red. Rumble! Star Moon Holy Lord could be considered to be uncaring at this moment. Kill, this child must be killed! Bang Bang! It was like an earthquake. Overlord, Lu Jiulian, and Qi Liujia quickly arrived. Jiang Li, Du Longyang, and the others also had cold expressions. Their killing intent was awe-inspiring as they rushed over explosively. On the square. The white-robed servantnded at the edge of the square. He didnt Stop Sacred Lord Star Moon. Instead, he stood in front of Qi Liujia, the Overlord, and Lu Jiulian. The Heaven and Earthpetition doesnt care about life and death. Thepetition hasnt ended. A calm voice sounded from the servants face that was covered in smoke. We admit defeat on his behalf! Qi Liujias wrinkled face shook as he roared. This servant... didnt try to stop Star Moon Sacred Lord and instead tried to stop them? ! Get lost! The Overlord was furious! This person was purposely targeting them, so he couldnt be bothered to say anything! Hes already lost consciousness! Monstrous Demonic Qi swept out as the Overlord took out his axe and shield. He stomped heavily on the ground and flew up like a demonic god. Impudent! The servant shouted. A shocking aura instantly erupted from his body. Rumble! Thews in the Void Heaven seemed to be activated. An extremely powerful pressure spread out. Overlord and Qi Liujia were forced back. The servants hands behind his back trembled slightly.. His sleeves were like steel des, cutting a shocking ravine in the ground. Dong! The Overlord and Qi Liujia retreated while Qi Liujia retreated several steps. With each step, his face turned red. This is too much... this is too much! Qi Liujia couldnt contain his anger. The servant was high up in the sky. Under the smoke, there seemed to be a sneer on his face. This is the rule of the grandpetition... However. As soon as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed. Because.. He discovered that a lotus flower had bloomed. It had actually dodged the force he had drawn out and turned into a ray of light as it leaped into the square. What? ! The servant was shocked. Lu Jiulians hair fluttered in the wind. His eyespletely ignored the servants figure. His figure continuously shed as he charged towards sacred Lord Star Moon and Tang Yimo. The servants expression changed. There was actually a faint solemness within it. There was actually an even stronger person hidden amongst the five phoenixesindividual participants! However, the servants lips curled up again. Because.. It was toote. Sacred Lord Star Moons Star Sand Sword had already descended! Lu Jiulians bodynded, and the force dissipated as he slightly exhaled. He was toote. However, his expression didnt change, because... there was no need for him to rush over. A bit of demonic qi spread out from Tang Yimos body and descended. Sacred Lord Star Moons star sand sword seemed to be blocked by an invisible and mysterious power and froze above Tang Yimos head. It was... difficult to enter! Originally, there were servants blocking Qi Liujia, overlord, and the others for him. Sacred Lord Star Moon was still excited. But at this moment, he was only left with fear.. The situation wasnt right! What kind of power was this? Pitch-ck demonic Qi started to rise and evaporate.. A terrifying and oppressive aura spread out. Sacred Lord star-moons body and mind trembled. The Green Brick za seemed to be on the verge of copsing. What? Whats going on? Why hasnt sacred Lord star-moon dropped his sword yet? HMM? Somethings strange... Its not that he hasnt dropped his sword, but that he cant drop it. Someone eximed in shock. On the battleships floating around the five phoenixes, shocked and astonished voices rang out continuously. These people didnt seem to know the exact situation. Within the ancient battleships that were spread across the blood-colored battlefield. A surprised aura pervaded the air. Who is it? ! Bang! Within the ancient battleships, words immediately floated out. These words contained questions, anger, and an unquestionable pressure! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! On the warship, the servants who were standing there started to move. They turned into rays of light and stepped out of the warship. They seemed to have turned into rays of light andnded on the square. An ident had happened! Everyone was extremely shocked. The first match of the Heaven and Earthpetition had an ident. In fact.. Everyone knew that this time, the heaven and Earthpetition was held in the void. There would definitely be an ident. After all, the true purpose of holding the heaven and Earthpetition this time was not for the Heaven and Earthpetition. The secret contained within the five phoenixes. As well as the secret of the nihility heaven, that was what many factions and the upper realm were paying attention to. Rumble! The situation suddenly became cold and tense! On the side of the five phoenixes. Tang Guos face was already covered in tears. It was anxiety, fear, and fear. Master! Save My Brother! Tang Guo screamed. At this moment, Lu Jiulian was her only hope. Standing beside her, Tang Xianshengs muddy eyes were also filled with worry, and his fists were clenched tightly. Who are you? ! Who the hell are you? ! Sacred Lord star-moon was extremely shocked, and he kept growling. Demonic Qi was like flowing ink, or like water sshing ink in a painting. Very soon, the top of Tang Yimos head, who was maintaining his fist movements and had an extremely dispirited aura. The demonic qi surged. It seemed to blot out the sky and the sun, turning into a blurry human figure. The human figure stood in the air with his back facing the world. It seemed to be independent from the world, but also seemed to be detached from the world. It seemed to be in front of him, but also far away in the horizon. It seemed to be invisible, but also tangible! In the distance. The Overlords eyes, which had been forced back by the servants Qi Jin, suddenly shed with thousands of lights. The lights were too bright, like the brightest star in the dark night! His heart was beating vigorously. Only the ck Shadow was left in his eyes. Demon... Demon Lord! .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned on the thousand de chair and sighed slowly. ck lines were jumping and floating in his eyes. Even Lu fan was surprised by Tang Yimos stubbornness. He didnt expect Tang Yimo to be able to do this. In reality, Tang Yimo had only opened the fifth meridian of the eight meridians armor-piercing devil technique. The sixth meridian was something heprehended during battle. However, Tang Yimos heart was too big. He had just entered the unity realm, and even if he had opened the sixth meridian, it would still be difficult for him to kill Sacred Lord Star Moon. If he wanted to kill his opponent forcefully, the only way was to break through to the seventh meridian! Youre too ambitious. But... This is your persistence and your dao. Lu fan said. He seemed to be talking to someone. If Tang Yimo really wanted to open the seventh meridian, he could, but... he was stopped by Lu fan. A mere sacred lord of a rank seven high martial world didnt have the right to exchange for Tang Yimos life! Most importantly.. Just as Tang Yimo was about to open the seventh bloodline, his dao intent changed! Lu fan smiled as his eyes flickered. This was the first time he had encountered a change in dao intent. However, he ignored all of this for now. Bullying me, five phoenixes... Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He raised his hand and picked up another chess piece from the chess box before slowly cing it on the chessboard. There seemed to be a sh of light on the chessboard. .. Demon Lord? ! Monstrous Demonic Qi swept over as the demon lords back faced all living beings. What Sacred Lord Star Moon saw was the demon lords back facing him. In reality, it wasnt just him. Everyone who saw the demon lords figure floating above Tang Yimos head, which was condensed from demonic qi, had their backs facing all living beings. The sounds of gasps of cold air exploded in the battleships. Who is this? What a powerful aura... could it be the third stage of a mighty figure, the great honored Warrior of Immortal Transformation? How could the five Phoenixes have reached the immortal transformation stage? Could it be that this child has obtained the inheritance of an expert from the ancient cultivation era? The voices of guesses were like a buzzing sound, continuously ringing out. However, at this moment, everyone was more interested in seeing the situation clearly. In the ancient battleship representing the upper realm. The envoy was furious. One servant after another released and carried a powerful aura as they flew out rapidly. The envoy was furious. They wanted to represent the will of the envoy and suppress everything! Stop him! The rules of the Heaven and earthpetition can not be broken! The emissarys solemn voice echoed from the ancient warship. The auras of the servants were connected, as if they had turned into a terrifying immortal god. Jiang Lis eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene. The way these servants connected their auras was somewhat simr to the way of an army formation! Suddenly. A softugh resounded. It seemed to explode from the darkness and silence. In the next moment, it filled the world. Who gave you the right to bully US five Phoenix cultivators? The faint voice sounded like a gust of wind. Suddenly! A chessboard appeared above the servants of the immortal gods. HMM? Outside the five Phoenix Heavens, the eyes of the cultivators on the battleships shone. This aura.. That mysterious... Five Phoenix Sacred Master? ! Pa-ta. A chess piece descended from the sky. The immortal gods that had gathered their auras were like a dam that had copsed under this chess piece! Pu-chi! One by one, the white-robed servants had shocked expressions. The smoke that lingered on their faces dissipated, revealing their true appearances as they coughed up blood. Every servant figure was pressed to the ground by the pressure of a chess piece. However.. While everyone was paying attention to this. Sacred Lord Star Moons shrill cry spread across the green brick square. The world seemed to be rumbling continuously. The Phantom of a Devil Lord that was formed by the Devil Qi floating above Tang Yimos head. He slowly turned his head. Sacred Lord star-moon felt as if he was separated from the world. His eyes and primordial spirit could only sense the figure of the Devil Lord. He slowly turned around. The Devil Lord turned his head. The world copsed and the water stopped flowing! The world in sacred Lord star-moons eyes was copsing, and his primordial spirit was being destroyed inch by Inch! PS: A Country Bumpkin went to a big city and justnded. He found a ce to write, and the update was a little slow. Sorry ~ Chapter 430 - 1,000 times spiritual pressure!

Chapter 430: Chapter 430,1,000 times spiritual pressure!

Demonic Qi surged above the green brick square, turning into a figure that was tall and mysterious. It was as if he was wrapped in a ck robe, and the corners of his robe were fluttering in the wind, with his back facing the world. He stood alone in this world. When this figure turned around, it was as if the world was about to copse. Puchi! Sacred Lord Star Moons mind was extinguished, and he coughed out blood. His miserable howl was filled with unwillingness. He had never thought that such a thing would happen. The Phantom of the Devil Master turned around. The sharp de formed by the star sand started to crumble inch by inch, turning into fine sand that rolled down like a broken gxy. How terrifying was this power? Sacred Lord Star-moons mind was destroyed and shocked. Of course, he was more afraid because he could feel the aura of death. Just the Aura released by the figure that appeared made him feel iparably terrified. Who was he? A terrifying almighty at the Celestial Transformation Realm? Or was he a true immortalthat had surpassed the celestial transformation realm? ! Puchi! Sacred Lord star-moon coughed up blood. Large mouthfuls of blood sprayed out from his mouth, and he was unable to control his body. His body was cracking. The star sand body that he used to be proud of was as fragile as a porcin dolls skin at this moment. It would copse if it was easily touched. Sacred Lord Star Moon stared at Tang Yimo. He shifted his gaze andnded on the demonic qi churning figure above Tang Yimos head. His shapeless body seemed to be able to be blown away easily by the wind. It wasnt a real body. Sacred Lord Star Moons heart suddenly trembled. He felt as if he had touched an indescribable and terrifying existence. Could it be.. That this person was the will of a survivor from a terrifying battle that happened in the ancient era of the nihility Sky? The will of an ancient emperor? Or was it the will of an ancient saint? ! Sacred Lord Star Moon wanted to investigate, but unfortunately, he didnt have the chance. Boom! The Devil Lord turned his head and nced over. Sacred Lord Star Moons body seemed to copse and turn into sand. His Yuan Shen shattered inch by inch. His eyes lost their luster and his body fell to the ground. Dong! Sacred Lord Star Moons broken body knelt on the ground in front of Tang Yimo in the ruined green brick square. His aura had alsopletely disappeared. It was as if a single nce had destroyed sacred Lord star-moons soul. The world instantly became extremely silent. The figures floating in the battleships outside the five Phoenix Sky were all breathing rapidly. Who was that figure with monstrous demonic qi? Could it really be an ancient emperor? Everyone was shocked. However, after the shock, they were inexplicably excited. They could faintly see the light that shot out from the sea at dawn. That bright light seemed to be able to illuminate everything. This figure must have something to do with the secret of the nihility sky. It must have something to do with the dao repository left behind by the ancient Emperor! Boom! Boom! Boom! Powerful auras exploded one after another, causing the wind and rain to shake. Each of these auras was many times stronger than sacred Lord Star Moon! On the Buddha Lotus where the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was located. The Great Buddha had a kind expression as he looked around. Many Buddha lotuses bloomed around his body. He could feel the auras that werent weaker than his. He sighed. Finally.. He sat on the lotus and pressed his palms together. He chanted the name of Buddha. Amitabha. Boom! A terrifying aura shot through the sky like a rainbow. His aura was released as well. It was on par with the powerful aura of the warships, spirit ships, and birds of prey! Paragon joy, Sacred Lord Tuoba, and sacred Lord Qinglings expressions changed. When Paragon Joy sensed that the great paragon had released his aura, he understood that from today onwards, he would never dare to truly step into the five phoenixes. After all, if the Great Paragon released his aura at this moment, it would be the same as telling the five phoenixes. The Little Thunderp Buddhist world and the five Phoenixes had fallen out. The Little Thunderp Buddhist world also had to investigate the secrets of the nihility sky. From the moment the Great Paragon released his aura, the ambiguity between the Little Thunderp Buddhist world and the five Phoenixes waspletely erased. Next, the two worlds would be enemies! Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qinglings bodies trembled slightly. These are all level six or even level five advanced martial artists of the Yan realm... I didnt expect that the first round of the Heaven and earth grandpetition wouldpletely fall out! Sacred Lord Tuoba said in fear. What did these auras mean? It meant that they were all at the Immortal Transformation Realm! Who could contend against so many immortal transformation realm auras? Who would dare to contend against him? Indeed, that young master Lu of the five phoenixes was indeed mysterious and unfathomable, and his magnificence was unrivaled. However, young master Lu of the five phoenixes might have the confidence to deal with a transcendent mortal realm cultivator. However, against so many of them, what confidence could he have to deal with a transcendent mortal who was full of covetous intentions? ! Within the ancient battleship that stood on the green brick square. A faintughter floated in the air. Theughter was filled with interest and excitement, as well as a sense of joy as if he had seen a treasure. The servants that he had sent out were all suppressed by a terrifying force on the cold ground. This could not be tolerated. A chessboard appeared in the world, with crisscrossing patterns. There was only one chess piece that quietlynded on the chessboard, but it was like the sea calming needle, suppressing the servants that charged out from the ancient battleship. Get up and kill. A faint voice floated out from the ancient battleship. The eyes of the servants surged with light. Then, they ced their palms on the ground, trying to get up. Rumble! It was as if they were lifting a mountain, as if they were lifting up the sky. These servants were like gods and devils! Their bodies were suffused with golden light! Golden Flower! Faintly, these servants seemed to be connected with a powerful aura. Every servant was actually a venerable who had condensed a golden body flower! In the outer space battleships, many people were paying attention to the monstrous demon lord. They were also paying attention to this scene. So many venerable who had condensed a golden body flower were actually just servants. The upper realm was so generous that it was shocking! The nobility of the upper realm made people feel ashamed of their inferiority! Boom! Boom! Boom! An aura that was like an avnche was surging. The servants who had bloomed the Golden Body Flower wanted to climb up from the ground that was suppressed by a chess piece. Kacha Kacha.. Their aura was like a rainbow piercing through the sun, as if it wanted to smash the chessboard into pieces. It was as if the glory of the upper realm did not allow them to continue kneeling. The servant that stopped Lu Jiulian, the Overlord, and the others. There was smoke hovering above his head, and there was a bright light surging in his eyes. His robe fluttered in the wind, and the tip of his feet touched the ground. In the next moment, the ground exploded, turning into a stream of light that rushed towards the Devil Master. If the other servants were stopped, then he had to make a move! However, just as he moved... A green lotus bloomed. A figure quietly blocked in front of him. .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan held the bronze wine cup in one hand and took a sip of the turbid wine. A gentle breeze blew, blowing his hair. You Want to get up? Lu fan smiled. In the next moment, he took out another chess piece from the chess box at a moderate pace. The chess piece was resplendent and emitted a dazzling radiance. Then, it gentlynded on the chess board. A gust of wind blew past. In the purple bamboo forest, the rustling sound of bamboo leaves was like the churning of a sea of bamboo. There were even peach petals flying in the air, twirling and emitting a fragrance. The wind carried the muttering words as if it was drifting into the distance. Thousand times spiritual pressure. .. On the Green Brick Square. The servants who had bloomed with golden flowers wanted to get up in unison. They wanted to smash the chessboard. However, lightughter lingered. You dare to bully me, the five phoenixes? You still want to get up? Thousand times spiritual pressure. Above the chessboard. There was a faint strong spiritual energy that condensed into a palm. The index and middle fingers of the palm held a chess piece, as if it was holding a sun. It slowly descended. It was like a huge rock dropping into ake, creating a vast ripple. Dong! At this moment, the world seemed to have fallen silent. The faces of the tribtion transcending venerables, who had bloomed with golden flowers, all changed at this moment! Boom! Bang Bang Bang! The servants, who were about to lift up the world, were suppressed by a terrifying pressure at this moment. It was as if there were more mountains piled up on top of the mountains. The sound of cracking rang out incessantly. It was the sound of the golden body flowers withering. Boom! The area where the servants were in the green brick square instantly copsed. Circr ripples of dust rose up and exploded in all directions. These servants were like ants that had been pressed to the ground by a finger. They were being pressed to death! Spiritual pressure! Young Lord Lus spiritual pressure! The eyes of many cultivators on the five Phoenix side lit up. Only Young Lord Lu had the style to make enemies kneel and immobilize them! Young Lord Lu of white jade capital had made his move! The five Phoenix cultivators were all excited, as if boiling blood was flowing and boiling in their bodies! He killed Star Moon Sacred Lord with a nce. The Devil Master turned his back to themon people once again. Beams of Qi pirs pierced through the sky, and the devil master seemed to be surrounded by many experts. The Devil Masters Devil Qi flew. Star Moon sacred master knelt in front of Tang yimo, and the scene was extremely strange. Faintughter floated out. It was as if the Devil Master had opened his mouth andughed lightly. Bits of Devil Qi scattered, as if it wanted to shrink back into Tang Yimos body. However, at this moment, someone from the outer sky battleship shouted, wanting to shatter the starry sky. Weng Weng Weng Weng.. The immortal transformation realm experts didnt conceal their auras at all. Thews in the sky were densely packed like des, as if they wanted to kill these experts who released their immortal transformation aura. Dont even think about escaping! You want to escape after killing Sacred Lord Star Moon? ! What do you think the worldpetition is? Devil, dont leave! We need to seek justice for Star Moon Sacred Lord! A series of stern shouts exploded. In the battleships. The figures of many great venerables appeared. These figures were iparably tall. They were bearing the pressure of the Void Heavens saber-likews. Their eyes were like torches, like the light of a star shooting out from the greater world. They wanted to step out from the battleships and spirit ships. The Devil Lords Devil Qi dispersed. The Devil Lord, who had his back to themon people, seemed to have no reaction. To the intimidation of these experts. I am the Devil Lord. I cane and go as I please. He gradually disappeared. He was about to disappear from the world. .. The servant shrouded in smoke met Lu Jiulian. Get out of the way! The servants voice could not be heard, but there was no doubt that he was angry. Lu Jiulians hair fluttered in the wind as he stood where he was. His face was as fair as jade, and there was a hint of brilliance on his elegant green lotus robe. His eyes were very calm as he looked at the servant indifferently. His pupils were like a pool of calm water, unperturbed. I cant let you go over, just like how you stopped me before. Lu Jiulian said. After he finished speaking, his eyes jumped over the servant and looked into the distance. There.. The slim and graceful young girl stared at this ce with tears streaming down her face and clenched her fists. Whoosh.. A voice that only he could hear was heard. The scene in his eyes began to change. .. Dongyang county, beach, fishing boat. Lu Jiulian stood at the end of the fishing boat with her hands behind her back. He calmly looked at the sea. Under the sparkling waves, the afterglow of the setting sun pulled his body very long. Tang Guo looked like a graceful young girl, wearing a woolen robe. The sea wind was strong. The sea wind blew her delicate skin slightly red, and her small nose seemed to be frozen by the cold sea wind. Tang Guo asked, Master, what are you looking at? The ce where I was born. Tang Guos big eyes were filled with confusion. Master, where are your rtives? Lu Jiulian looked at the beach. In the quiet depths, there was a small fishing vige. Smoke Rose into the sky. That was the small fishing vige in his memory. Unfortunately, time passed, and things changed. The fishing vige was still a fishing vige, but the people in the vige had changed their faces. The old fisherman and the warm old woman in his memory had long been buried in the sea. After thinking for a while. Lu Jiulian finally spoke slowly. I dont have any rtives. Tang Guo was stunned. Ah? She got up from the fishing boat and walked to Lu Jiulians back, gently patting Lu Jiulians back. Master, you have rtives. Tang Guo and my brother are all masters rtives! Tang Guo moved in front of Lu Jiulian and made a face. Lu Jiulian looked at Tang Guo calmly. In the next moment, a smile appeared on his expressionless face. .. Lu Jiulian came back to his senses. He looked at the servant in front of him calmly. Since you wont move, then die. The servant said coldly. He didnt care about Lu Jiulian at all. He shifted his gaze and looked at the Devil Lord in the distance. The Devil Qi was restrained and almost shrank back into Tang Yimos body. His breathing became slightly cold. Then, his body shot out. The servants sleeve instantly turned into a sharp de. As it swept out, it seemed to roll up thousands of de lights. The sharp de lights were iparably resplendent, like a waterfall, but also like the Milky Way. Lu Jiulian gently raised his palm. A green lotus bloomed in front of him. A light palm struck out. It was actually aimed at the servants hand that had be sharp. This scene was a bit strange, as if Lu Jiulian was actively seeking death. Lu Jiulians face was very calm. His rtionship with Tang Yimo was not good. However, Tang Yimo was Tang Guos brother, and Tang Guo was his only disciple... and family. He did not want Tang Guo to worry and be sad. Thus, he wanted to stop this servant. Boom! The countless de lights and sword lights seemed to disintegrate. Then, Lu Jiulians palm strangely passed through all of this and hit the servants chest. The servants face was filled with surprise and doubt. How was this possible? ! Boom! Qi energy burst forth. The servants body was actually sent flying by the palm. Hended on the ground, and the smoke surrounding his head began to slowly disperse, revealing the face of a middle-aged man. The eyes on the middle-aged mans face were as calm as an ancient well. He stared at Lu Jiulian with a murderous aura. .. Lu Jiulian stopped the servant. When the Overlord and Qi Liujia saw this scene, they immediately shot out at high speed. They knew that Lu Jiulian was creating an opportunity for them. Lets Go! The Overlord said. On his body, demonic qi continuously coiled around him as he ran at a rapid speed. It actually caused the entire green brick square to shake. He was like a devil God. Qi Liujia followed beside him as formation patterns started to intertwine. The servant was furious, but he was tightly entangled by Lu Jiulian. The Overlord and Qi Liujia ignored him and approached Tang Yimo. However, just as they closed in... The Overlord and Qi Liujia felt a terrifying pressure. That pressure seemed to bepressing and exploding their bodies. Take Little Tang with you! Qi Liujia said! Every wrinkle on his aged face was throbbing. The Devil Lords Devil Qi hadpletely returned to Tang Yimos body. At this moment, Tang Yimo was maintaining the movement of punching out. His aura was dispirited, and his flesh and blood were even oozing blood. Clearly, forcefully opening the seventh meridian had inflicted heavy damage on his life force, as if he was on the verge of death. Alright. The Overlord did not say anything. He lifted Tang Yimo and headed down the Green Brick za. Boom Boom Boom! One after another, terrifying qi dynamics descended like long rainbows. Although it was weakened by the de formed from countlessws. This was, after all, the might of the immortal transformation stage. Qi Liujias beard and hair flew in the air as he sat cross-legged. The formation patterns crisscrossed and formed a formation. Dong! Countless pressure ruthlessly smashed down. Qi Liujia supported the formation as he soared into the sky and blocked these pressure. Pu Chi, faint cracks appeared on the formation patterns as though they were about to shatter. He knelt on one knee as his beard and hair flew in the air. The Overlord brought Tang Yimo and charged out of this area. Stop! In the Nine Heavens, a furious roar was emitted from the battleships and spirit boats. It was the fury of a top-tier expert amongst the Yan sixth level advanced martial artists. In their opinion, the Devil Lord was involved in the secret of the nihility sky, and the Devil Lord had emerged from Tang Yimos body. Therefore, they had to keep Tang Yimo. In their opinion, Tang Yimo was very likely to be the key to the secret of the nihility sky! The overlord carried Tang Yimo and rushed out of the Green Brick Square. The servant who was stopped by Lu Jiulian was extremely furious. However, at this moment, it was difficult for him to escape. No.. Not only was he unable to escape, he was even... the slightest bit careless and he would be beaten to death! Boom Boom Boom! In the battleships and spirit boats, those immortal transformation stage cultivators seemed to be about toe into being. That indomitable body was about to take a step forward. Qi Liujia gritted his teeth. The array patterns he set up seemed to hold up the sky. He seemed to have noticed the situation of his servants. In the ancient battleship. A faint angry voice floated out. Trash! This voice seemed to strike directly at their hearts. It caused the servantsbodies to tremble, and then their actions became even more vicious. Pu! Pu Pu! However, the two chess pieces floating in the sky were still as solid as rocks. The bodies of the oppressed servants exploded one after another. How dare you! In the ancient bronze warship. The patterns engraved on it that were filled with the aura of time seemed to being to life. Then.. Creak creak.. The ancient door in the cabin of the warship seemed to be about to be opened. It was as if a terrifying figure was about toe out from within. It was as if the door was being pushed open, and it slowly stood up from itsnguid state. Hong! The upper realm emissary from the ancient battleship was about to set off. This scene even caused the figures of many experts from the surrounding battleships to pause slightly. The upper realm emissaries were all fearful. However.. Between Heaven and earth, faintughter sounded. It was as if thunder had risen from the t ground. The chessboard spread out and swept over this ancient battleship. A chess piece was like a zing sun blooming. Itnded on the crisscrossing star patterns. Boom! The spiritual pressure was like a huge rock thrown into ake, raising shocking waves that swept past. The figure that had just stood up from the ancient battleship sat down again. It was as if the pressure released by the chess piece was forcefully pushed back.. Chapter 431 - General’s order to kill you

Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Generals order to kill you

No one in the world had expected that the first round of the Heaven and earth grandpetition would develop to this extent. A mere level nine high-level Yan martial artist was able to burst out with such strong tenacity and disy a miracle that shocked everyone in the world. Whether it was the first group battle, every participants fearless battle, the Overlords unparalleled dominance, or Tang Yimos determination to kill the enemy but not be able to reverse the situation, everyones heart trembled. One had to admit that this was indeed a unique level nine Yan. Or, it could no longer be called a level nine Yan. Perhaps the overallbat strength had not reached it, but in terms of individualbat strength, the five phoenixes did not seem to be inferior to any top level seven Yan. Of course, this was only the worlds initial thought. Because, they thought that the five PhoenixesSaint Lord Lu might only be an existence simr to the star Moon Saint Lord. However, when they saw the fate of the emissary from the upper realm who wanted to stand up from the ancient battleship... They suddenly understood.. It was wrong! Everything was wrong! That Saint Lord Lu... had always been a hidden ruthless person! Bang! A terrifying pressure continued to spread, and the entire green brick square seemed to have been annihted. The ancient battleship let out a deafening creak, and the patterns on it seemed to be trembling. A huge chessboard was ced in the sky above the five phoenixes. It was like a huge spider web that covered everything in the world. The auras of the experts in each of the battleships suspended outside the five phoenixes froze. In the next moment, everyone held their breaths. All that was left were shocked gazes. The emissary from the upper realm... had been suppressed? ! The emissary from the upper realm, who had been staying in the ancient battleship in an iparably mysterious and noble manner, had actually been forcefully suppressed! One son had suppressed several transcending venerables who had bloomed with golden flowers. Another son had suppressed the emissary from the upper realm in the ancient battleship! Were the emissaries from the upper realm weak? They were definitely not weak! Even if the experts in the ancient battleship were not the strongest due to the restrictions of the rules of the Void Heaven. However, to be able to represent the upper realm and descend to the mortal world.. How could they be weak? After all, they represented the face of the upper realm! It was deathly silent! Whether it was the five phoenixes or the outer realm, they were all silent. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling were speechless. Paragon joyfully pressed his palms together, looking as if he had a toothache. Sacred Lord Lu... This ruthless person! The great paragon of the Little Thunderp Buddhist worlds eyes shone with a myriad of resplendent lights, as if he was shocked and in disbelief. What he couldnt believe was how lu fan dared to attack the upper realm envoy! The servant who was fighting with Lu Jiulian was also stunned. He thought that everything was going to end. As long as the envoy went out, he would definitely be able to overturn everything with the power to destroy the world. However.. Reality hit him hard in the face. The envoy... wasnt able to leave the warship! In other words, he had almost gotten out of the warship, but sacred Lord Lu had reached out and forcefully pushed him back. It was a p in the face! It was simply too embarrassing! Boom! A boom sounded! The body of one of the servants exploded under the thousand times spiritual pressure! It was like a fuse or an infection. The first servant who had bloomed a golden flower exploded. It was then transmitted to the other servants one after another.. Bang Bang Bang! Blood-red along with the Golden Blood Mist exploded in the green brick square. The entire blood-red battlefield was shaking. How terrifying would it be if the venerable that transcended the tribtion bloomed with a golden body exploded like this? ! Hiss Hiss Hiss.. Gasps of cold air came from the battleships or spirit ships outside the five Phoenix Sky. Every tremor and explosion represented the death of a servant from the upper realm! How could Saint Lord Lu of the five phoenixes dare to do such a fearless thing? His actions were equivalent topletely offending the upper realm! The servant who was fighting with Lu Jiulian was trembling. What a terrifying scene this was. He was terrified. would it be his turn in the next moment when the familiar servants exploded one after another? How dare you! Roar! An earth-shattering roar came from the warship and shook it, causing the dust on the bloody battlefield to be blown away. The emissary from the upper realm on the ancient warship was furious. He was furious. Who Wouldnt be angry? He represented the upper realm and disyed the majesty of the upper realm. In the end.. It wasnt easy for him to get out of the warship. In the end, he was pped back. It was as if he was squatting to defecate. After he was satisfied, he wanted to get up, but he was pressed on the head and sat back down. That feeling.. Was extremely sullen! Most importantly, the other party did not even appear. A faintughter floated in the sky. It was like a gentle youth sitting on a tall building, talking andughing merrily downstairs. If you want to bully me, Ill Bully You. What do you think? Lu Fans voice lingered in the bloody battlefield like thunder. What do you think of those who offend the five Phoenixes? His faint voice lingered. However, his voice was filled with iparable confidence. Bloody Battlefield. Every cultivator of the five phoenixes was like a firecracker that was about to explode! Their scalps went numb and every single pore on their body opened up. They were excited and couldnt help but be pleasantly surprised! The Overlord was overbearing. But.. Young Lord Lu was even more overbearing! What should we do? His voice lingered once more, as if he was asking every single person of the five phoenixes. Fight! Kill! Ning Zhao was peerlessly magnificent and ethereal, her long white dress fluttering in the wind. Although her voice was not loud, it was powerful and confident. As the servant girl of the Lu Pan, she had to agree with the young master. She could not embarrass the young master. Ning Zhaos words were like a storm! The new emperor of the Great Xuan God dynasty, Tantai he, had a red face. He clenched his fists and jumped up from the chair, causing it to fall to the ground. Fight! Kill! He hissed. The sound spread. Every practitioner of the five phoenixes has red eyes and feels as if there is a great atmosphere revolving in his chest! Those who bully the five Phoenixes, fight them! Kill them! The river Li stands, just like the iron-blooded general, nging open. And then... 100,000 men, standing up, their armor shing, their blood rushing to the sky. Under the unity of their hearts, they shouted out their words. Fight! Kill! As a five Phoenix person, they were not afraid of death, nor were they afraid of battle! Rumble! The rules in the sky seemed to be surging, as if they were trembling intensely. Ni Yu carried the ck pot on her back and excitedly kept stuffing pills into her mouth! Young master... was too overbearing! However, young master should be this overbearing! This was the young master she was familiar with! Ni Chunqius red robes fluttered as she shouted with all her might. Her voice was hoarse, and her pretty face was suffused with a red light. Her gaze was blurry. Five Phoenixes, one hundred thousand cavalrymen, and countless cultivators all had the same heart. The Roar seemed to be able to shatter the heavens. A wild and violent aura surged out, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble. Amitabha!Paragon of joy felt his scalp go numb, and he chanted amitabhaincessantly as if he wanted to calm the fear in his heart. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qinglings bodies couldnt help but tremble! Battle! Kill! Overlord brought Tang Yimo out of the Green Brick Square and stood on the ground of the bloody battlefield. He ced Tang Yimo down. Turning his head, his gaze was like a torch, as if it was spewing out tens of thousands of fierce lights! He roared out, his roar was like the furious roar of a fierce beast in the starry sky. Boom! In the sky of the five Phoenix. There was an iparable silence, as silent as death. Pairs of eyes fell from the back of the battleships, spirit ships, and birds of prey. They were all the imposing figures of those immortal transformation stage powerhouses. They seemed to be shocked. The Qi vitality that these immortal transformation stage powerhouses threw down had be much weaker. Below. Qi Liujia, who was holding the array formation and coughing out blood that dyed his beard red, found an opportunity and quickly retreated. His eyes were filled with brilliance. He looked at the five phoenixes who were united and wiped the blood from his lips. There was joy and excitement in his eyes. Hahahaha... The youths warmughter lingered in the world. It was not known whether he wasughing at the unity of the five phoenixes. Or perhaps he wasughing at the sullen state of the upper realm emissaries in the ancient battleship. The primordial spirits of the servants from the upper realm that had been crushed soared into the sky. Fear lingered in the air. However. It was as if the sound of falling seeds could be heard again. The blood-red battlefield cracked open and an abyss appeared. The primordial spirits of these servants were filled with fear. A terrifying power emanated from the Abyss, as if it wanted to pull all of their bodies into it. Buzz.. A city appeared. It was like Hades in Hell, strange and eerie. Thousands of Yin soldiers held rusty spears and long spears, standing and watching. Primordial spirits were pulled into it, crushed, and destroyed.. Rumble! The explosion turned into pure energy, spreading to the heaven and earth of the five phoenixes. Impudent! I represent the upper realm, how dare you bully the Upper Realm Like This! The ancient warship shook violently. It was as if it was about to split open. Finally, a hand reached out from the cabin door and a majestic aura spread out. The shaking sound seemed to hit the soul, causing the five Phoenix Peoples United Roar to be suppressed. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan looked at the system notification shing in front of him and smiled. He ignored it and couldnt be bothered to pay attention to it at this moment. The gentle breeze caressed his body, but it seemed to be unable to calm his slightly boiling blood. He lowered his hands, and his hair fell on the spiritual pressure chessboard. On the chessboard, the faces of the five phoenixes shed one after another. Some were excited, some were excited, and some were proud. They were born proud of the five phoenixes. Lu fan smiled. Since you are proud of me, how could I let you down? Lu fan let out a breath. There was a bright light blooming in the depths of his pupils. It was a sense of belonging. This time, the unity of the five Phoenixes touched Lu Fans heart, and a sense of belonging gathered. Ever since he was reborn in the five phoenixes, Lu fan had always been a spectator, even though he had created the current golden age of cultivation for the five phoenixes. But.. He still felt like he was out of ce in the world. It was an estrangement, an emotion that could not bepletely integrated into it. And on this day, everything seemed to have changed. .. The ancient tomb. Lu Changkong, who was experimenting with the cultivation of the divine medicine, felt something. He raised his head and looked outside the ancient tomb, looking at the rolling blood-red sky, his eyes shining brightly. Lu Fans transformation seemed to have affected him through his bloodline. This is my fan son. Lu Changkongughed. Hisughter was filled with joy and pride. In the distance. Bu Nanxing was extremely shocked. He was hesitating because he felt that the five phoenixes were extremely dangerous. They were enemies of the entire world and could be destroyed at any time. However.. However, the five phoenixes were united as one, causing bu nanxing to hesitate. Lu Changkongsughter made hime back to his senses. He gritted his teeth and Bu Nanxing decided not to run anymore. Xiao Bu, bring me thest Spirit Herb! Lu Changkongs carefreeughter drifted over. Bu Nanxings mouth twitched. He nced at Lu Changkong, who had been focused on one thing for the past hundred years and was determined to cultivate a divine herb. He felt that this person was probably crazy. Divine herbs... were the natural fruits of the worlds growth. How could they be artificially cultivated? ! Lu Changkong was simply wasting his time! However, Bu Nanxing did not disobey Lu Changkong. He was afraid that Lu Changkong might identally poison him and identally poison him to death. In order to survive safely, Bu Nanxing nned to do everything ording to this old mans wishes. Come! BU nanxing shouted at the top of his voice. His spirit energy spread out and carefully wrapped thest stalk of divine medicine along with the soil. Then, his body flew out. This is thest stalk, the vermillion cloud fruit. Sess or failure depends on this one move. Lu Changkongs eyes lit up and he couldnt stopughing. He unfolded the stack of thick bamboo slips and wrote them down on the hundred herbs manual. In the next moment, he began to fuse the two divine herbs together. On the other side of the scarlet cloud fruit, there was a withered weed that looked like it had withered. There was no charm to it at all. Bu Nanxing looked at the weed, and the corners of his mouth twitched even more.. This thing wanted to turn into a divine herb. It was like a toad turning into a swan! How could it seed? ! This was a weed that had fused over a thousand kinds of spirit herbs in the entire ancient tomb.. But, could a hodgepodge be a divine herb? Boom! Suddenly. Bu Nanxing was stunned. A fragrance spread out, drifting past the tip of Bu Nanxings nose. However, he discovered that the wilted weed actually began to tremble, bursting out with thick vitality. Lu Changkong was extremely excited, and he dripped the crushed juice that contained the power of time onto the weed. This life force was like water that was poured into a soda and suddenly boiled. The weeds suddenly became straight like sharp des, and the energy on them was constantly changing. Violent Life Force surged out. Bu Nanxing almost didnt even have time to breathe! This... Bu Nanxing took a few steps back, and his entire body was trembling. This... really became a divine medicine? ! Lu Changkong couldnt stopughing. And the surging aura of life continued to flow out, filling the entire ancient tomb.. In the depths of the ancient tomb. The leisurely ghost me was lit in an instant. The eternalmp was gently trembling. Every beat was like the vigorous beating of a heart. It was as if a will had been awakened. Xiao Bu, quickly catch him! This divine medicine... wants to run! Suddenly, Lu Changkongs pupils constricted as he cried out in rm. Bu Nanxings body trembled. Uncle! Dont you try to harm me! Bu Nanxing was really afraid. He went to catch the divine medicine and was killed by the divine medicine! Since ancient times, countless living beings had died for the divine medicine! The divine medicine was synonymous with danger! SWISH SWISH SWISH! The divine medicine that was bursting with boundless vitality turned into a jade-green stream of light and flew out at high speed. Bu Nanxing finally couldnt hold it in any longer. His aura burst forth, and his cultivation of the Almighty realm waspletely revealed. He wanted to capture the divine medicine. However.. A terrifying suction force suddenly erupted from the ancient tomb. F * ck! I knew it! Bu Nanxings expression changed. It was as if he was constipated, and he was on the verge of crying. He knew it. It was absolutely dangerous to approach the divine medicine. He only wanted to live a peaceful life, but danger always approached him unintentionally! The divine medicine was quickly sucked away. In the depths of the ancient tomb. Suddenly, a hand reached out. What kind of hand was that! It was pale and bloodless, like a snow-white sculpture. Just by revealing a hand, it was as if one could see mountains of corpses, seas of blood, and the destruction of countless worlds. This hand had blood-red sleeves, like a shroud, dripping with bright red blood. The Divine Medicine was caught. It was caught by this snow-white hand. The Divine Medicines powerful life force wanted to spread out, but it was caught tightly. Divine medicine... There was a faint fluctuation. It was a soul level fluctuation that spread out. Bu Nanxing was so scared that he didnt even dare to breathe loudly, and his heart didnt even dare to beat. Lu Changkong squinted his eyes, and his hair kept flying. Eight-star divine medicine... divine medicine is divided into nine stars. Its not easy for an eight-star divine medicine to appear in the sky of nihility. Sir can actually nurture it with human strength... Sir is a great talent, I, Gu, will take it. I wonder if I can borrow your divine medicine? The voice drifted over. It was asking Lu Changkong. I, Gu? Blood-red-clothed general, Gu was at a loss? ! The blood-red-clothed general who led his army to kill the Eighth Heaven Alliance army and stained the air with blood? ! The legendary fierce man? ! BU nanxing swallowed his saliva and was so scared that he couldnt help but make a sound. He hurriedly covered his mouth. Lu Changkong was stunned. Then, he wore a simple farmers clothing and stroked his beard with a light smile. Yes. But... Lu Changkongs eyes lit up. Please speak, sir. Theres no harm in speaking. His voice floated out again. Lu Changkongughed and pointed at the blood-red sky. Someone wants to kill my son. If you can make a move, kill all those who are enemies with my son. Bu Nanxing felt his heart stop. Master or your master.. So Domineering? Who were those people on the blood-red battlefield? They came from the eight, seven, and six heavens, and there were even high-level martial artists from the sixth, fifth, and Upper Realms! Old Grandpa, you want to kill them just like that? ! Saint Lord Lu can handle it himself. The owner of the pale hand holding the divine medicine said. Lu Changkong smiled. As a father, I just want to help my son. Its better if he can rx a little. The owner of the pale hand that was holding onto the divine medicine felt a little regretful. Sir, Im afraid that killing everyone would cause terrible consequences. Can You... only kill the emissary from the upper realm? The voice seemed to ask. Lu Changkong thought for a moment and felt a little regretful. Alright. The pale hand that was draped in blood clothes grabbed onto the divine medicine and entered the depths of the ancient tomb. Thank you, sir. On the other side, Bu Nanxing copsed onto the ground. He looked at Lu Changkong in a daze. So.. This old man who almost poisoned him to death was actually... the father of Saint Lord Lu who had killed the venerable one and forced him to do whatever he wanted? ! .. On the bloody battlefield. A terrifying rumble shook. Many gazes fell over. Those were the immortal transformation experts on the battleships, spirit ships, and birds of prey outside the five phoenix sky. The upper realm emissary from the battleship was about toe out. The existence that represented the upper realms will was finally about to appear. It could only be considered an ident that he was pushed back by Saint Lord Lu. No one thought that Saint Lord Lu would really be the opponent represented by the upper realms will. Boom Boom Boom! Immortal transformation wills burst forth one after another, as if to wee this upper realm emissary out of the battleship. Of course, they might also be fighting to obtain the greatest benefits in the uing war. At the very least... they had to capture Tang Yimo. The servant who was fighting with Lu Jiulian was trembling. Lu Jiulian floated to one side, frowned, and looked calmly at the ancient battleship. Boom Boom Boom! With the ancient battleship as the center, the ground of the bloody battlefield began to crumble inch by inch. The white robe fluttered in the air, as if an immortal had descended to the mortal world. The cabin of the ancient battleship was like a gate of immortality. An immortal hade out from the gate of immortality! A powerful aura was released. Rumble! In the Void Heaven, numerousws were like divine dragons, transforming into terrifying des that were about to carve out a world-shaking power! In the ancient battleship. A figure appeared. The white-robed figure stood upright. A misty radiance lingered on his face, as if space had been distorted. He sped his hands behind his back, and the pressure caused by his anger seemed to suffocate everyone in the five phoenixes. The immortal sped his hands behind his back, and step by step, he shook the nine heavens. Within the blurry light, the immortals eyes were like sharp sword lights. He stared at the five phoenixes as if he could see through everything. You broke the rules and killed my servant. You have no eyes for the upper realm! All sins can be sentenced to the nine Hells! Sacred Lord Five Phoenixes... quicklye and confess your sins! As soon as he finished speaking. It was as if the entire five phoenixes couldnt withstand the pressure and were about to shatter. On the originke. Lu fan raised his head and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. What reced it... was thick killing intent. Immortal? Lu Fans lips curled into a mocking smile. He raised his hand and pressed it against the ARMGUARD. The Phoenix Plume sword soared into the sky. Nine swords stacked on top of his head and formed aplete Phoenix Plume sword. However, just as he was about to move the armguard... His mind suddenly moved. Boom! He saw that on thend of the five phoenixes... It was as if a terrifying ferocious beast had been revived. The vast sea rose and fell, rolling up shocking waves. In the sky of nothingness, the rules that were like knives suddenly.. The ancient tombs distant door slowly opened. A Daoist dressed in a tattered Daoist robe, who was only skin and bones, walked out unsteadily with a rusty sword at his waist. The ghost fire in his eyes jumped. He raised his head and then grinned on the skull. Boom! Ripples appeared in the vast sea. The Daoist raised his sword and rushed into the sky. In the bloody battlefield. The immortal who walked out of the ancient warship was shouting at the sky, wanting Lu fan toe out and apologize. However.. His words suddenly stopped. Because.. A bright and dazzling sword light suddenly tore through the bloody battlefield. An old Daoist dressed in a tattered Daoist robe, as thin as a stick and as if he was about to fall apart at any moment, suddenly charged out with a rusty sword! Boom! Countless rules seemed to have turned into sword light at this moment. Ding Ding Ding! The rules were like swords, and all the swords returned to the sect. All of them gathered on the rusty sword that the old Daoist was holding. By the generals order, I will kill you. The old Daoist said. Puchi! The old Daoists sword light suddenly swept across. It was so fast that the upper realm immortal who was still scolding Lu fan did not even have time to react. The head that was surrounded by the multicolored light was chopped off. This sword strike even destroyed the head of the primordial spirit. With one sword strike. This upper realm emissary who had finally walked out of the ancient warship.. Died. How miserable his death was! In the sky around the five phoenixes. The immortal transformation realm experts who had taken half a step from the back of the battleship, the spirit boat, and the bird of prey all felt their hair stand on end under this sword. They instantly retracted their steps. Ten Thousand Swords returning to their roots! Under the blood-red robe... Sword King! How dare the blood-red robe general brazenly kill the emissary from the upper realm? ! Something big is going to happen, something really big is going to happen! The Immortal Transformation Mighty figures cried out in rm, wanting to go crazy. There were even quite a number of people who turned around and wanted to escape. That ancient god of ughter had appeared, so it was probably not enough for them to stay behind and kill him! They had thought of all sorts of endings, and even thought that the mysterious Saint Lord Lu could fight the emissary of the upper realm to a standstill. But.. They had never thought that the emissary of the upper realm would die so aggrieved! The upper realm emissary died. The dao Yan mirror suspended in the sky began to tremble violently. Suddenly. A breeze blew past. A silver light shed. Beside the Dao Yan Mirror, a white-clothed youth sitting upright in a wheelchair appeared. He reached out and gently grabbed the Trembling Dao Yan mirror. The originally Trembling Dao Yan mirror stopped trembling. The Dao Yan mirror had changed ownership. The youths smile was as gentle and beautiful as jade. He yed with the Dao Yan mirror and looked at everyone with a smile, as if he was warm and hospitable. Everyone, the Heaven and Earthpetition hasnt ended yet. Dont be in a hurry to run. PS: 6,000 words. This way of dying, an ordinary person would definitely not think of it... asking for a rmendation ticket, asking for a monthly ticket Chapter 432 - Bottleneck Broken, punishment arrived

Chapter 432: Chapter 432, Bottleneck Broken, punishment arrived

The emissary from the upper realm... died! He died tragically on the spot and was killed by a single sword strike! The powerful immortal transformation mighty figure from the upper realm was actually beheaded before he could even react. The corpse was ice-cold, like a brilliant flower that withered in an instant. The corpse fell to the ground with a heavy thud. The servant who was fighting with Lu Jiulian wentpletely mad! The middle-aged mans eyes were bloodshot. The master he was so proud of, the noble emissary from the upper realm, had actually died just like that! And at that moment, the multicolored light on the emissarys head had also dissipated. Without the cover of his power, he could no longer maintain his true appearance. Lu Jiulian stopped and slowly stood up. His face was not red, and he was not panting. He seemed to still have some strength left in him to fight against this golden body flower and immortal soul flower that were both in full bloom. If the servant wanted to escape, Lu Jiulian did not stop him. Because he knew that the servant would not be able to run far. After all.. The somewhat bad-tempered young master Lu had already appeared. Rumble! In the sky, everyone stared in shock at the figure that appeared beside the Dao Yan Mirror. They looked at the white-robed youth and reached out to grab the Dao Yan Mirror. With the death of the upper realms emissary, how could his immortal soul that was left in the Dao Yan Mirror Stop Lu Pan? It was violently wiped away by Lu Pan, causing the Dao Yan mirror to change owners. At this moment, many experts had finally seen the mysterious Saint Lord Lu who was the five phoenixes with their own eyes. Under themand of the blood-red robe, the Sword King had killed the immortal emissary with one sword strike! And Saint Lord Lu had appeared and snatched the treasure mirror with one thought! If this was not a conspiracy, they would not believe it even if they were beaten to death. How could there be such a coincidence. With the death of the immortal emissary, Saint Lord Lu had appeared beside the Dao Yan Mirror, wanting to snatch the mirror. It must be known that many experts from the Yan Six Holy Land and even Yan five did not even have the time to notice the Dao Yan Mirror. Although the Dao Yan mirror was not an offensive-type magic tool, its importance was unquestionable. The world was silent. The next moment, there were rumbling sounds. Although Lu fan had said that he wanted to keep these people, the emissary from the upper realm, who had finally walked out of the ancient warship, was killed by the sword king under the blood-red robe. How would they dare to stay? Most of the experts only nced at Lu fan and did not pay attention to him anymore. They were afraid of the Skeleton Daoist, the sword king, who was wearing a tattered Daoist robe and holding a rusty sword in his hand! A major change has urred in the nihility sky. An ancient vicious man has appeared! Lets Go! Run away from this ce quickly. The emissary from the upper realm has died, and the ancient vicious man has appeared again. The nihility sky will be reduced to the bloody battlefield again. The Sword King has been born. Is Qin king, Dark King, and weapon King still far away? ! The blood-robed general Gu Manan must have also been resurrected! No one paid attention to Lu Pan. The voices were filled with fear toward the blood-robed general. Rumble! One by one, battleships and spirit boats pressed down on the nihility sky, and birds of prey spread their wings, as if they were covering the sky. They wanted to rush out of the nihility sky, fearful and terrified. The Skinny Old Daoist held the rusty sword, and his eyes were sunken, with ghostly mes burning within. He stared at the many experts and sacrednds that swept across the void, like a dried specimen, standing still, only the tattered Daoist robe draped over his body fluttered in the wind. Lu fan grasped the Dao Yan Mirror, and his expression was also calm. He was ignored, but he didnt care. He raised his hand, and an array pattern appeared in his palm. Since you all ignored me, then dont say that Im unreasonable and heartless. The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. In the next moment, he flicked out the array pattern in his palm. Leave them all. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair. The silver de was like a waterfall in the Milky Way, bright and eye-catching, magnificent beyondpare. Weng.. In an instant. Countless clouds of smoke rose up. A terrifying array started operating, and it expanded to cover an area of 100,000 kilometers away from the five phoenixes. The warships, spirit ships, and birds of prey were all included. Sacred Lord Lu, how dare you! Leave a line! Sacred Lord Lu, dont kill them all! Damn it! This is an earth-grade array! Curses rang out from within the array that was filled with clouds and rain. Some experts felt their hearts palpitate, some were filled with anger, and some had their mouths twitching. No one had expected that the side that had been suppressed would turn the tables at this moment! Instead, they were being suppressed, and they werent even allowed to leave! The Skeleton Daoist was also a little confused, and the ghost fire in his eyes twitched slightly. Looking at the Peerless Saint Lord Lu, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. The generals order was only for him to kill the immortal emissary. As for killing the immortal emissary, he had already used all his strength. Many of the experts around were not weak immortal emissaries. Some of the top-tier Yan sixth Holy Land and even Yan fifth Holy Lands experts were not much weaker than immortal transformation realm immortal emissaries. It was fine if they were scared off, but why did Saint Lord Lu still want to keep them? The general had just gotten the divine medicine. It would take a long time for him to recover and refine the divine medicine. Saint Lord Lu, dont be too arrogant. However, the Daoist could not say these words in the end. ng! Sword light streaked across the sky. Countless sword Qi seemed to criss-cross in the void, like a gxy flowing. The Daoist held the rusty sword and stood in the void, standing behind Lu fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair. It was as if he was supporting Lu fan. Boom! Boom! Boom! Inside the smoke cloud array. There were angry roars. In the next moment. There was an immortal transformation realm existence with an extremely powerful aura, as if an immortal had really gone out to sea. He tore through the smoke and turned into a green light that flew away. Sword King... Blood-red-clothed general! Since you have been born, you will definitely suffer a great cmity! This world has long been unable to amodate all of you! All of you must pay for the heinous sins that youmitted back then! Rumble! The words were like thunder. They exploded in the void, but the mighty figures who had shouted did not dare to stay any longer. They turned into streams of light and were about to escape. They actually escaped? Below. The middle-aged servants body that walked out from the ancient battleship was shaking. These Yanliu and Yanwu level five mighty figures had actually run away? ! They had directly abandoned the battleship, the spirit boat, and the people on the back of the Raptor, and fled in a panic? The servant was extremely flustered. He also wanted to escape, but... how could he escape? He stood on the green brick square that had been reduced to ruins. Looking Up, his heart seemed to have been gripped by arge hand. Around him were five Phoenix cultivators. 100,000 cavalrymen stared at him coldly. The overlord carried an axe and shield on his back. His gaze was cold. Lu Jiulian stood with her head lowered and watched calmly. The servant felt as if he had fallen into a snake cave in an instant. He was surrounded by countless poisonous snakes. I... I Am the Servant of the immortal emissary from the Upper Realm! The servant trembled as he spoke. He raised his head abruptly and looked at Saint Lord Lu who had grabbed onto Dao Yan Mirror. Saint Lord Lu! You Cant Kill Me! The servant roared. Lu fan was stunned. He swept his gaze over and nced at the middle-aged servant. You killed the emissary from the upper realm! You need someone tomunicate with the upper realm! I... I can help youmunicate with the upper realm! Its not to the extent ofmitting a great crime! The servant said in fear. He felt that this was the only chance he could seize. So what if you have the blood-red-clothed general backing you up? Compared to the upper realm, the five phoenixes are like a pool of spring water and a vast ocean... Let memunicate with the upper realm and get a chance to Live! The people around him all stopped breathing. Overlord, Jiang Li, and the others frowned and could not help but look at Lu fan. Indeed, just one messenger from the upper realm was like an immortal. What if the upper realm really came to kill them? This was something that Lu fan needed to decide. Lu fan yed with the Dao Yan mirror in his hand. He could feel the flowing water-like Taoist connotation in the Dao Yan Mirror. The servants words made Lu fan smile. He nced at the servant. The smile on Lu Fans face gradually disappeared. Who do you think you are? Huh? The servants face gradually froze. Kill him. Lu fan said calmly. This servant had been siding with the other side since the beginning of the Heaven and Earthpetition. He even licked his face and said that it was fair and just. Lu fan ced a few chess pieces on the chessboard, as if it was something recorded in a small notebook. No! The servant screamed in shock. He did not expect that Lu fan did not even care about the upper realm. Boom! The servants mind trembled. On his body, the flower of primordial spirit and the flower of golden body suddenly bloomed. His body seemed to tear through the void and fly out. However.. The five Phoenix Man felt his eyes blur. In the next moment, the figure of the Skeleton Daoist appeared behind the servant. The Daoist held the rusty sword in his hand and pressed it against the servants neck. The servant only felt a cold aura of death spreading from the soles of his feet, covering his entire body in an instant. Spare... Puchi! The servant wanted to open his mouth and beg for mercy. However, the thin, skeleton-like Daoist sword king brushed past him with his sword. The rusty sword looked rusty, but it was iparably sharp. When it entered the flesh and blood, fresh blood instantly sttered. The servants head soared into the sky. The Blood Qi seemed to have been sucked out by the Rusty Sword, turning into a long blood-colored rainbow that sprayed endlessly.. The rusty sword seemed to have a unique power. This sword not only destroyed the body, but even the primordial spirit had wiped away the head. The servants body lost its vitality. The headless corpse coldly knelt on the ground. The once insufferably arrogant him, the once glorious him, at that moment, was like an extremely lowly speck of dust in the nine heavens. Overlord, Jiang Li, Qi Liujia and the others watched this scene with aplicated expression. Seeing the death of this hateful servant, they actually felt a long suppressed anger in their hearts and let out a long breath. Lu fan was ying with the Dao Yan mirror in his hand. His gaze shifted sideways andnded on the rusty sword that the Skinny Daoist was holding. HMM.. This sword seemed to be very unusual. As if sensing Lu Fans gaze, the ghost fire in the Skinny Daoists eyes throbbed even faster. He hid the rusty sword behind his back indiscernibly, blocking Lu fans gaze. Lu fan couldnt help but be speechless. Whats there to hide? I, Lu Ping An, am the one who sent you a rusty sword? Lu Fans gaze shifted to the formation. As well as the immortal transformation stage cultivators who broke out of the formation and fled into the distance. Lu fans expression gradually turned cold and solemn. I told you that the Heaven and Earthpetition isnt over yet. All of you only know how to run! Lu fan said. His words were like thunder. In the next moment, he raised his hand.. Rumble! The heaven-overturning formation began to change. Countless clouds gathered and turned into a cloud-like hand that seemed to cover the sky. All the immortal transformation stage cultivators were shocked. Only a few immortal transformation stage cultivators at level five Yan used extremely powerful techniques to tear apart the heaven-overturning formation and escape. The other immortal transformation realm experts were all left behind. The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist worlds long ears trembled as he was pulled back by Lu Fans heaven-overturning formations huge palm. His heart couldnt help but sink to the bottom. This saint Lord Lu... was too ambitious, wasnt he? He actually wanted to keep so many of their immortal transformation realm experts? If it wasnt for the fear of the blood-robed general, Gu Mang, and that peerless fierce person... they would have long been enraged and erupted in a world-shaking attack to kill this fox-using Saint Lord Lu! However, when they saw the Skeleton Daoist holding the rusty sword, their hearts gradually turned cold. In the ancient tomb. In the Serene Pce, dense life essence was surging. The eternalmp was burning. As if seeing everything that was happening in the blood-red battlefield, faintughter came from the pce in the depths of the ancient tomb. This young master Lu... Theughter carried a hint of admiration and a hint of joy. Bu Nanxing sensed everything that was happening on the blood-colored battlefield, and he trembled in fear. Sacred Lord Lu... was still as domineering as ever! Now, not only did he kill a supremacy, he was even suppressing a transcendent mortal? ! Lu Changkong burst intoughter. As expected, Lu fan was still the same Lu fan, the petty Lu fan who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. .. Within the great array that was churning with smoke and clouds. Many primordial spirit fluctuations surged out. They spread across the sky. They were unable to break this array, so they stopped struggling for a moment. However, they wanted to see just what this Saint Lord Lu was up to? It was impossible for Lu fan to kill all of them. He didnt have the ability. There were many transformation celestial stage powerhouses present. If they were really cornered, they would form a rope. At that time, unless the blood-red-robed general really appeared, otherwise, they would only rely on a skeleton sword king whose life force had dried up and was only skin and bones, they were really fearless. The Heaven and Earthpetition is a grand event of the Ninth Heaven. Why are you all in a hurry to run? How can I, Lu fan, watch such a grand event go to waste? Then wouldnt I, Lu Fan, be a sinner of the Ninth Heaven? Therefore, now that I am in charge of the Dao Yan Mirror, lets... continue the heaven and earthpetition. Lu Fans words were reverberating. The many experts trapped in the heaven-overturning formation by Lu fan were stunned.. Then, they were all dumbfounded. What? The Heaven and Earthpetition was still going on? How could it continue when it was already so chaotic? The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was silent. He put his palms together and shone Buddhist light in the heaven-overturning formation. His gaze seemed to pierce through smoke and clouds as he stared at Lu fan. He could not see through what Lu fan was trying to do? Killing the emissary of the upper realm and killing all the servants was equivalent to pressing the glory and face of the upper realm to the ground and rubbing it hard. Under such circumstances, shouldnt Lu fan have made preparations long ago and sealed the world, waiting for the upper realms experts to attack? In the end, he even took control of the Dao Yan mirror with great fanfare, wanting to restart the heaven and earthpetition.. What exactly was Lu Ping an trying to do? It wasnt just this ancient Buddha who couldnt see through it. Many experts of the sacrednd couldnt see through it either. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling exchanged a nce. The two of them understood Lu fan quite well, and the corners of their mouths twitched violently. Legend has it that the Dao Yan Mirror is an immortal-ranked magic artifact, and it contains many ownerless Source Dao reserves. Could it be that sacred Lord Lu is nning to use the name of the Heaven and earth grandpetition to squeeze out all of the Source Dao reserves in the Dao Yan mirror and fuse them into the five Phoenixes? The moment these thoughts appeared in their minds,. They couldnt help but surge. Madman! Saint Lord Tuoba and Saint Lord Qingling felt their bodies and hearts turn cold. Lu Pingan was indeed a madman! The Aura within the heaven-overturning array surged. The Skeleton Daoist held his rusty sword and rose into the air, standing behind Lu fan. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and stroked the DAO Extension Mirror. He looked directly at the heaven-overturning array. The existence of the Daoist caused the auras of all the experts to stagnate. They didnt dare to speak out in anger. Lu fan smiled. His Yuan spirit surged into the Dao Yan Mirror. Weng.. The Dao Yan mirror immediately shot out dao reserves of origin. The five Phoenix Phantom and the Star Moon Small World Phantom once again appeared. My Little Fellow from the five Phoenixes was defeated by Sacred Lord Star Moon in the end. I admit this, but now that sacred Lord Star Moon has died tragically and cant be revived, who will the star Moon Small World send out next? Do you still want to fight? Do you still dare to fight? Lu Fans voice resounded. Clouds swirled within the heaven-overturning array. Some people couldnt contain their anger and seemed to be pping their battleships. It was obvious that they were experts from the small star Moon World. However, despite their anger, they didnt reply for a long time. Lu Fan wasnt in a hurry. He supported his chin with one hand and fiddled with the Dao Yan mirror with the other. Below. The five phoenixes cultivators and the hundred thousand cavalry were breathing rapidly. They clenched their fists and looked excited. Overbearing! This was our young master Lu! Overbearing and unparalleled! Once Young Master Lu appeared, these arrogant experts from the outside world didnt even dare to speak! A low roar came from the heaven-overturning formation. Star-moon Small World... surrenders! An expert spoke on behalf of the star-moon Small World. The world fell silent for a long time. Lu fan smiled. Admit defeat? Youre allowed. Buzz.. As the Star Moon Small World admitted defeat, the Twenty Dao reserves that had been ced on it in the Dao Yan mirror were all peeled off andpletely merged into the five phoenixes. Lu fan felt something. He could feel that the five Phoenixesorigin had started to carve out dao reserves. There were twenty more dao reserves. Rumble! Most importantly, Lu Fans eyes shone with a strange light. The tablet in his soul vortex started to shine, causing Lu Fans soul to be stronger. Through the system interface, Lu fan could see that the power of chaos had jumped from Mach 39 to Mach 59! And most importantly.. On the system interface, Lu Fans spiritual energy reserves, which had been stuck at 9999999 threads of spiritual energy, started to loosen! Boom! Ayer of majestic energy ripples suddenly surged on Lu fans body. In the sky of nothingness. A terrifying aura began to appear. It was a terrifying pressure umted from the ninth heaven. Thunder Tribtion! Below, Qi Liujias pupils suddenly constricted. The five phoenixes did not join the high martial volume, so... with 20 additional threads of dao reserves, they will definitely undergo a tribtion! A deep worry appeared on his face. Lu Fan, who was dressed in white, raised his head and nced at the tribtion above the nine heavens. He was not too surprised. This tribtion could be said to be the Lightning penalty carved in dao reserves, but it could also be said to be the tribtion penalty for Lu fans Qi refinement breakthrough. In the heaven-overturning formation. Many people could not help but be surprised. After being surprised, they gloated. There were even experts who did not suppress theirughter. Dominate the Heaven and Earth Grand Competition? Coveting the Origin Dao Reserve and not entering the high martial volume, the Origin Dao Reserve was a deadly poison. The punishment wasing, and one could not avoid it! Let you show off! This Time... you have gone too far! PS: Monday, seeking fresh rmendation tickets, seeking monthly tickets wow ~ Chapter 433 - seventh level Qi refinement realm, taking over the heaven and earth competition

Chapter 433: Chapter 433, seventh level Qi refinement realm, taking over the heaven and earthpetition

Rumble! Terrifying Thunderbolts rolled and continuously swept over from the sky. The rules seemed to be trembling, causing the Thunderbolts to resonate. In the nihility sky, a strange and oppressive aura pervaded. Those figures that were trapped in the heaven-overturning formation were looking at the scene in the sky, their eyes shing with a bright light. This time, the surprises of the heaven and earthpetition were really one after another. Putting aside the fact that Yan Jiu and the five phoenixes were actually defeated in the Battle of the Yan seventh-grade high-level Martial Star Moon Small World, just the Demon Lord Phantom image that appeared on Tang Yimos body was enough to shock them. In addition, the ancient vicious person, the sword king under the blood-red-clothed general, had appeared and killed the upper realm emissary in the ancient battleship with one sword strike. These surprises were simply shocking to everyone. Even the immortal transformation stage experts were shocked. And now, the appearance of the five Phoenix Holy Master, who controlled the Dao Yan Mirror, had triggered the lightning punishment. Everyone watched with a spectator mentality. They gloated over Lu Fans misfortune, hoping that he would be struck to death by the lightning punishment. Of course, they were not in a hurry. Because although Lu fan had trapped them in the earth-grade array... it was not so easy to kill them. In addition, there was already an immortal transformation stage cultivator who had escaped from a level five high martial world. Soon, the news of what happened in the Void Heaven would spread to the lower three heavens. Then, the upper realm would also know what happened here. The upper realms emissary was killed. This was such a big deal! The upper realm would definitely not sit idly by. There would be experts descending. Lu fan, the temporary host of the worldpetition, would notst long. Rumble! In the endless darkness of the void, it was as if a deep blue abyss had appeared. It was as if the sky had been split open by an axe. Vaguely, it was as if someone could see the distant pce, the Jade Pce, the Jade Pce. The Immortal Qi was like a flower, and the carved railings were like jade. The lightning punishment actually had a strange phenomenon. This was something that only a supremacy with a top-tier special physique would encounter when transcending the immortal tribtion. And now, just the lightning punishment carved with the dao reserves of the five phoenixes had such a strange phenomenon! The cultivators of the five phoenixes all raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Everyones heart was trembling violently, as if they could not help but explode. Is that the Immortal World? The people of the world murmured. Even the immortal transformation experts who were trapped in the heaven-overturning formation could not help but feel their hearts tremble. The Lightning Tribtion appeared, and the wind started to blow. Lu fans white clothes were constantly fluttering in the wind. He yed with the Dao Yan mirror in his hand, and his expression was as calm as ever. Suddenly. In the abyss, there seemed to be many human figures appearing. They stood at the edge of the Abyss, looking at everything mercilessly and numbly. Boom! Suddenly, a human figure grabbed a lightning dragon from the Abyss and threw it down abruptly. The Lightning started off as an Azure Dragon. As it descended, it turned into a sharp azure spear. The azure spear descended straight, as if it was piercing through the air. The terrifying sonic boom tore through ones eardrums. A brilliant brilliance, an astonishing brilliance! On the blood red battlefield. Everyone from the five phoenixes felt a huge pressure. Qi Liujia wiped off the blood on his beard and his expression changed drastically. This is... Lightning punishment caused by Dao reserves carved? ! Impossible! How can it be so powerful? ! Qi Liujias body was trembling and his face turned extremely pale. He had never thought that lightning punishment caused by dao reserves carved could be so terrifying? Could the lightning tribtion have been targeted wrongly? ! Overlord, Lu Jiulian, and the others all stared. The new emperor of the Great Xuan Dynasty, Tantai he, was iparably shocked. If he were to face this kind of world-destroying lightning punishment, he would probably be reduced to ashes in an instant! Rumble! A world-shaking rumble resounded continuously. Just as the lightning punishment was about tond on the ground, Lu fan moved. He raised his hand and actually threw the dao Yan mirror in his hand. Boom! The Lightning Spear and the Dao Yan mirror collided. Countless lightning arcs moved and spread across the entire Dao Yan Mirror. Dense lightning arcs spread out like a spider web. This.. Everyones pupils shrank. Some people even showed a funny expression. This... What the hell? ! Why did he throw the Dao Yan Mirror? That was an immortal-ranked magic artifact! Those immortal transformation realm experts who were trapped in the heaven-overturning formation were speechless. Could it be that Saint Lord Lu wanted to borrow the power of the heavens punishment to shatter the Dao Yan mirror and obtain the essence of Dao contained within? Boom! The dao Yan mirror shook violently. In the next moment, it was sted back by the lightning punishment. Lu fan raised his hand and caught the Dao Yan Mirror. Looking at the Dao Yan mirror that was emitting green smoke but was still intact, he could not help but show a look of regret. Its a pity that it didnt break. Lu fan shook his head. When the system introduced the Dao Yan Mirror, Lu fan had this idea. Now, he finally put this idea into practice. Unfortunately, the Dao Yan mirror did not break. This punishment was too weak. The Thunder Spear continued to fall. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of Lu fan. Lu fan picked up the chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. Pa.. The Thunder Spear was instantlypressed by a huge force. In the end, it turned into a thunderpressed chess piece andnded on the chessboard. Lu fan yed with the Dao Yan mirror with one hand and smiled faintly. In the abyss of the nine heavens, those creatures seemed to have been angered by Lu Fans actions. The lightning punishment represented the judgment of heaven and earth. And Lu Fans casual actions had really angered the heavens. Boom! Lightning arcs fell one after another. Crackle. It turned into a sea of lightning that filled the sky. Each lightning spear seemed to have the power to destroy the world. It made peoples hair stand on end and was extremely terrifying. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his hair flew in the wind. The Dao Yan mirror was ced on his knees, and he rolled up his sleeves as he unhurriedly made his move. Boom! Boom! Boom! The bolts of lightning were allpressed into chess pieces by the terrifying spiritual pressure, and they steadilynded on the chessboard. This scene was iparably cool, and it made everyone exim in admiration. It was as if at this moment, young master Lu was ying chess with the Heaven and earth. How refreshing and refined was this method of transcending the tribtion? ! Such an iparably terrifying tribtion punishment, Lu fan was actually able to resolve it so easily. The tribtion punishment was over. The game of chess was graduallying to an end. The Chuo figure in the celestial pce above the nine heavens began to gradually disappear. Finally, the clouds dispersed, and the nihility heaven returned to peace. Numerousws spread out. It was over? ! It was over just like that? There was no blood, and there was no difficult battle. There was only a light breeze. Everyone was a little stunned. They looked at the white-clothed youth sitting upright on the chair piled with silver des, not knowing what to say. This tribtion seemed to have been passed with some ease. Qi Liujias pale face gradually became somewhat stunned. He seemed to feel that something was not right. It was so easy to transcend the tribtion. It seemed like... It seemed like it was really because of the lightning punishment engraved with Taoist connotation. Lu fan smiled. This lightning punishment was indeed not simple. After all, it was a tribtion punishment for him to break through the bottleneck of the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm. It seemed like it had descended from the ninth heaven. However, Lu fan did not care. Compared to the lightning punishment when the five phoenixes became high-level martial artists, this lightning punishment was nothing. The lightning tribtion dispersed. The world was silent. Of course, the shock this time was still within the eptable range. Although the many immortal transformation stage powerhouses suppressed by the heaven-overturning formation and the experts from other worlds really wanted to see Lu fan bleed under the Lightning Tribtion, they also understood that there was a high chance that Lu fan would sessfully transcend the tribtion. After all, it was just a lightning penalty triggered by carving dao patterns. However, they seemed to have expected everything, but in reality, they knew nothing. At the end of the tribtion. There was a rumbling sound in Lu fans ears. It was like the sound of the Great Dao was booming continuously. The system interface automatically appeared in Lu Fans eyes. Moreover, the spiritual energy reserves had broken through the shackles and began to rise continuously.. Although it was not a hundred years of umtion, this breakthrough actually made Lu fan feel at ease. Qi refinement... level seven! It was finally level seven! A divine light blossomed in Lu Fans eyes. In that instant, it seemed to light up the entire nothingness! The spiritual energy storage had broken through the ten million mark, and it was only the beginning. With the umtion, it continued to soar! Rumble.. In Lu Fans body, there seemed to be the rumbling sound of a copsing mountain. It was the surging of energy. It was not just the Qi refining breakthrough. Lu Fans Yuan Shen, which had been stuck at 99, had finally broken through! And this breakthrough was actually a huge leap. Even Lu fan himself was a little shocked. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Refining (permanent) Qi refining level: 7 Spiritual energy storage: 21657009/100000000 wisps Primordial Spirit Power: 769(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 59(Hertz) Lu fan looked at the system panel and slowly let out a breath. Other than the huge change in the system panel, there was also the system reward notification for stepping into the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm. However, Lu fan did not immediately check the reward. As Lu fan broke through to the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm, the entire five phoenixes did not seem to have changed much other than the spiritual energy bing denser. Now that the five phoenixes had broken through to the high-level martial arts, if they wanted to have a major change, they might have to look for a breakthrough from the carving of the dao reserves on the origin. This could be considered as Lu fans most insignificant breakthrough to date. However, this breakthrough would greatly increase Lu fans own strength. He did not continue to look at this. Lu fan retracted his mind. The Dao Yan mirror in his hand was emitting light, and the Essence Dao reserve within it was like flowing water. Lu fan stared at it and frowned slightly. He had to think of a way to empty out all the Essence Dao reserve in the Dao Yan Mirror. The Dao Yan mirror was of little value to him. Only by emptying out the Essence Dao reserve and turning it into the five PhoenixesDao Reserve would it be a good spirit tool for Lu fan. His mind moved. His finger touched the Feng Ling Guard. In the next moment, the Feng Ling sword stacked on top of his head. It turned into aplete Feng Ling Sword. Rip! Under the control of Lu Fans primordial spirit, the Feng Ling sword shed down viciously. The fiery red tip of the sword shed onto the Dao Yan Mirror, causing it to shake violently. However, he moved the Feng Ling sword away. There were no cracks on the Dao Yan Mirror. He was actually unable to break the mirror. This dao Yan mirror was so sturdy that it was beyond his expectations. Everyone was speechless when they saw that Lu fan had actually used his sword to sh the Dao Yan Mirror. It was just like how Lu fan had used the Lightning penalty to sh the Dao Yan mirror previously. What kind of deep hatred did this kid have with the Dao Yan Mirror? However, they now somewhat understood that what Lu fan wanted was only the Origin Dao Reserve in the dao manifestation mirror. Seeing that the phoenix plume sword was unable to shatter the dao manifestation mirror, Lu fan did not continue. At this moment, the entire void Heaven became iparably quiet. The many experts who were enveloped by the heaven-overturning formation were only left with heavy breathing. This heaven and earth grandpetition waspletely chaotic. Although Lu fan said that he had taken over the worldpetition, who would believe him? How Could This Worldpetition continue? The Skeleton Daoist stood behind Lu fan with a sword in his hand. The ghost fire in his eyes kept jumping. He hade to help Lu fan kill the emissary of the upper realm under the orders of the blood-red-clothed general of the ancient tomb. Now, the mission was over. He was going to return to the ancient tomb. The Skeleton Daoist took the sword and left quickly. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, the rusty sword in his hand would be taken away by Lu fan. Lu fan stared at the Rusty Sword. It was too hot and unbearable for the Skeleton Daoist. Lu fan felt a little regretful that the skeleton Daoist had left. As the most powerful artifact master of the five Phoenixes, Lu fan actually wanted to study the rusty sword. Unfortunately, the Skeleton Daoist hid it well. Lu fan retracted his gaze and held the dao extension mirror in his hand. His gaze fell on the battleships, spirit boats, and birds of prey that were trapped in the heaven overturning formation. Among them, there were many immortal transformation mighty figures like the great masters of the High Martial Buddhist world. These people were very well-behaved in the heaven overturning formation. Lu fan knew what they were waiting for, but he did not care. His primordial spirit surged into the Dao Yan Mirror. Lu fan could not help but curl the corners of his mouth. When he thought of the fairness and justice mentioned by the Upper Realm Messengers servant who walked out of the ancient warship, he felt that it wasughable. It turned out that the Dao Yan mirror could easily control the names of the worlds participating in the Heaven and Earthpetition. Previously, the five Phoenix meeting with the Yan Level Seven Star Moon Small World was definitely done on purpose by the upper realm messenger. Lu fan used the Dao Yan mirror to check the remaining names of the worlds that participated in the Heaven and Earthpetition. Finally, the corner of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. .. Everyone, the dead can not be revived. However, the Heaven and Earthpetition is a grand event that originated from the nihility Heaven after all. Naturally, it must continue to be maintained. The Heaven and Earthpetition will continue after this. Lu fan said slowly. The next moment, Lu fan raised his hand and dispersed the heaven overturning array. Battleships, spirit ships, and many birds of prey appeared. Sacred Lord Tuoba, sacred Lord Qingling, and Paragon Joy quivered. Based on their understanding of sacred Lord Lu, sacred Lord Lu was definitely holding something back. The grandpetition will continue? How can the heaven and Earth Grand Competition continue? Its already so chaotic... Continue? Continue my ass! The envoys from the upper realm who symbolize fairness and justice have all disappeared. Whats the point of this heaven and Earth Competition? Many experts from small worlds spoke forcefully. Many high-level martial worlds of the fifth rank Yan realm, including the leading experts, had all escaped. Only a few experts of the tribtion transcension realm were left. They couldnt even gather enough people, so what was the point ofpeting. However, some experts of the seventh and sixth rank Yan world had bright eyes. They chose to continue thepetition. After all, to them, there were still benefits to be gained from thepetition. Lu fan smiled as if he didnt hear the protests of many experts. Since no one disagrees, then Ill allow you to host the following heaven and Earthpetition. Everyone:... Did this person pretend not to hear their refusal? How could this person be so shameless? Some level six Yan experts didnt mind. Letspete. It would be best if they could meet experts from the five Phoenix Small World. They would definitelypletely suppress them and let Lu fan feel the feeling of being pped in the face. After all, many level seven and level six Yan experts present felt that they werent weaker than the Star Moon Small World. Since thats the case, lets start the next world selection. Lu fan said. On the bloody battlefield. The five phoenixes were also somewhat puzzled. They did not quite understand why lu fan would continue to hold this heaven and earthpetition. Lu fan raised his hand and tapped on the Dao Yan Mirror. Ripples appeared on the surface of the mirror. In the next moment, two rays of light were projected. The dao implication trembled slightly, and the Origin Dao implication rolled in the Dao Yan mirror like a divine dragon. A Ray of light projected the appearance of the five Phoenix Small World. Oh? Outside the five Phoenix Sky, many experts from the high martial world were stunned. Why was it the five Phoenix again? Another phantom image was projected very quickly, turning into the appearance of a world. Lu fan knew the aura of the five Phoenixs opponent through the Dao Yan Mirror. He narrowed his eyes and smiled like a warm jade. This young masters selection is absolutely fair and just. Lu fan said seriously. The next moment, he smiled and said, Heaven and Earthpetition, Second Battle. Nihility heaven, Yan grade nine five Phoenixes Small World, battle, Xue Sha Heaven, Yan Grade Eight Northern Wind Small World. Lu Fans cool and warm voice resounded throughout the five phoenixes. As his words fell. Lu Fans gaze shifted sideways andnded on the new emperor of the Great Mystic Dynasty, Tantai he. Human Emperor, please tidy up the battlefield... The five phoenixes are the venue for the Heaven and Earthpetition, so dont lose your Grace. Tantai hes face waspletely red. When he realized that Lu fan was conversing with him, he was actually a little excited. He ordered several hundred iron cavalry to rush out and clean up the Green Brick Square. He used his spirit Qi to tten the square and turned it into a new arena. Outside the five phoenixes, on a spirit ship, the faces of the Yan Grade 8 bei Feng Small Worlds experts were all ck. The five Phoenixes had defeated the Yan Grade 7 Star Moon Small World. Bei Feng Small World was only at the Yan Grade 8 realm, but against the five Phoenix... They would definitely lose! The surrounding experts had obviously thought of this as well. Both sides, please enter the arena. Lu fan said slowly. As the sound of his voice faded. On the newly renovated arena, numerous figures burst out. Jiang Li brought ye shoudao, du Longyang, ni Chunqiu, and heavenly oasis young master into the arena. Their auras were like rainbows, and they were extremely excited. Previously, when they fought against the Star Moon Small World, they were bullied. But now, with young master Lu backing them up... it was their turn to bully others! While they were excited, they were also a little sad. They had finally be the people they hated the most. Bei Fengs Small Worlds spirit boat did not move at all. In the void. Lu fans eyelids lifted slightly, and the smile on his face began to disappear. You guys... are you thinking that this young master does not have the qualifications to lead this heaven and Earth Competition? Or are you thinking that this young master has a good temper and is easy to bully? Hong! As his words fell, Lu fan flicked his finger on the ARMGUARD. A silver light shed, streaking across the sky, and instantly shot towards bei Fengs Small Worlds spirit boat. Puchi! On the spirit ship, the leading expert of bei Fengs Small World, a half-step immortal transformation realm expert, had his body directly exploded. His primordial spirit was torn apart by the silver de, and he died miserably on the spot, turning into a bloody mist in the air! This persons physical body fell off the spirit ship, and waspletely destroyed by the Falling Law! The entire world was silent. On the spirit ship of bei Fengs Small World, bei Fengs participants were all trembling in fear. In the end, their team members still jumped off the spirit ship andnded on the square, facing Jiang Li and the others. For the first team battle, both sides will bet ten dao reserves of origin source... Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair,ughed. The participants of Bei Fengs Small World, as well as the experts from the high martial worlds around five Phoenix, all stared at him angrily. Werent the bets made voluntarily? ! Why did they decide to ce ten bets without even asking? At this moment, they also understood that the Dao Yan mirror and the Heaven and earth grandpetition that had been taken over by Lu fan... had nowpletely be the five Phoenixesdao reserves provider. The targets of bullying and counter-bullying hadpletely changed. Heaven and Earth Grand Competition, second battle, begin. Lu Fans words sounded out. The five Phoenix Hundred Thousand Cavalrymen roared in excitement as their armors collided with each other. On the battlefield, before the experts of bei Fengs little world could even make a move, Jiang Li had already charged over with the battle intent of Ye Shoudao, du Longyang, and the others. PS: The Update is a little slow. On Monday, please give me a rmendation ticket, please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 434 - Ascension, and the five Phoenixes’metamorphosis

Chapter 434: Chapter 434, Ascension, and the five Phoenixesmetamorphosis

Ping Yang Tian, as the first heaven of the nine heavens that was connected to the Void Heaven, upied the harmony between heaven, Earth, and man. Many of the experts from the high martial worlds who failed the internal selection of Ping Yang Tian and lost the qualification to participate in the Heaven and Earthpetition gathered at the area that was connected to the Void Heaven and Ping Yang Tian to watch thepetition in the Void Heaven. However, no one expected that the heaven and earthpetition would soon be chaotic. A terrifying aura was released from the Void Heaven, causing the rules of the Void Heaven to sweep up a terrifying killing intent. Boom! Some of the experts from the Void Heaven moved out in anger. Because of the rules that were everywhere in the void heaven, these experts did not dare to release their powers to their hearts content. They were afraid that they would attract the attention of the rules and their flesh and primordial spirit would be chopped off. Many of Ping Yangtians spectating cultivators were extremely shocked. What happened? Why did so many experts suddenly appear? Boom Boom Boom! After returning to Ping Yangtian, these experts no longer concealed their cultivation and aura. Five Phoenixes Lu Pingan, the emissary from the upper realm is dead! You will die sooner orter! The appearance of the blood-red-robed general, the Void Heaven is about to change! The people that blood-red-robed killed back then are all here to collect their debts! Hahaha... the blood-red-robed general is actually among the five phoenixes! This world must be destroyed! It must be destroyed! In Ping Yang Sky, these immortal transformation stage powerhouses no longer concealed their aura. Their bodies seemed to be hundreds of thousands of feet tall, and they emitted a resplendent radiance. It was as if an immortal was standing in the sky. Many cultivators in Ping Yang Sky were extremely shocked! What? The blood-red-robed general was born? Some people who were at a loss asked the people around them. Then, the name of the ancient evil blood-red-robed general slowly spread. Of course, other than the news of the blood-red-robed generals birth, what was even more shocking was that the upper realm emissary was dead! These people who escaped from the Void Heaven in a panic were all immortal transformation stage powerhouses from the level five high martial world. Although they were not the five Yan Holy Lords, their strength was beyond doubt. These people would not lie! The upper realm emissary was really dead! The worldpetition was in Chaos! Rumble! Some powerhouses roared in anger. However, the nihility heaven seemed to havee to life as terrifying de-like rules shed across. These powerhouses turned around and left. One by one, the level five Yan immortal transformation stage powerhouses turned into streaks of light and fled. Meanwhile, in Ping Yang Heaven, the cultivators were trembling. In the next moment, the news of the worldpetition being in chaos hadpletely spread. .. Puchi! Du Longs Yang Qi surged into the gxy as his ck robes fluttered in the wind. The ck Martial Emperor Spear suddenly thrust out, emitting a terrifying sharpness as it plowed out a ravine in the ground. Heavenly Oasis Young Master, Ni Chunqiu, and Jiang Li constructed the Blood Red War God to attack. Ye shoudao swung his de with one arm, and thousands of de lights sliced through the entire spring and autumn! In the group Battle of Bei Fengs Small World, the face of the only transcending heavenly tribtion supremacy had turned ck. That was because he had be the target of everyones encirclement! The terrifying attacks allnded on him, and he was on the verge of exploding! Bei Fengs Small World was only at the eighth grade of the NAN ss. They did not have the same battle formation as the monsters in the five Phoenix Small World. Blood sttered across the battlefield.. The members of Bei Fengs Small Worlds group battle team admitted defeat wholeheartedly. Peng! Peng! Peng! Jiang Lis attacknded on the blood-colored battlefield, leaving a deep crater in the ground. Du Longyangs long spear stabbed into the ground, and Ye Shoudaoughed lightly as the de light dissipated. The Second Battle of the five Phoenixes had been won with ease. Not bad, the five phoenixes indeed have a tolerant attitude. Since they admit defeat, they will definitely not attack again... In the sky. Lu fan, who was leaning against the thousand des chair, propped up his chin with one hand and fiddling with the Dao Yan mirror with the other,ughed lightly. His words floated out with a hint of mockery. Obviously, Sacred Lord Lu was mocking Star Moon Sacred Lord. Five phoenixes versus Bei Feng. Team battle, five Phoenixes wins. Lu fan said. His primordial spirit surged, and the ten dao reserves of bei Fengs little world were forcefully removed from the Dao Yan mirror and transferred to the five phoenixes little world. Outside the five phoenixes sky, inside bei Fengs little worlds spirit ship. The sacred Lord of Bei Fengs little world mmed his palm on the side of the spirit ship in grief and indignation. They hadughed at the five phoenixes before, but now... they had be a joke. However, he could only endure this loss. The current five Phoenixes had the support of the blood-red-clothed general, and with Lu Pingans mysterious and unfathomable strength, he really did not dare to make a move. He! On the blood-red battlefield, the instant the five Phoenixes won the group battle, the 100,000 cavalrymens armor nged as they let out explosive roars. The sound of hot blood rushed into the sky. Jiang Li, Du Longyang, and the others all walked down from the za. The five phoenixes cultivators and the 100,000 cavalrymen all let out cheers, as if they wanted to overturn the sky. They were weing the victors, the victors who fought for the five phoenixes! Lu fan smiled. His eyes flickered. In the individual battle, the Overlord would fight, and Lu fan was simrly enthusiastic in helping bei Fengs little world bet 10 Dao Reserves. Little Thief Lu, youre going too far! Sacred Lord bei Feng was so angry that he almost charged out of the spirit ship. However, his rationality restrained him. Compared to a group battle, the individual battle was even more without suspense. The overlord Xiang Shaoyun hadprehended a third grade dao intent and killed a heavenly tribtion transcender. He wasparable to a genius from the upper realm. How could bei Fengs little worldpare? The Overlord fought twice in a row and ended the battle with two strikes of his axe. Weng! After the individual battle ended, the 20 dao reserves that bei Fengs little world had bet on were transferred to the five phoenixes. The five Phoenixes gained another 20 dao reserves. The number of dao reserves engraved on the five phoenixes origin had reached 79! Rumble! In the sky, Thunderclouds rolled over. However, the power of the thunderclouds seemed to be much weaker this time. Who Was It? Outside the five Phoenix Sky, the experts hadplicated expressions on their faces. This dao umtion... was too easy, wasnt it? Regarding this lightning punishment, Lu fan seemed to be fine. The lightning punishment had been brewing for a day before it finally descended. And when it descended. Lu Fans primordial spirit surged into the Dao Yan Mirror. He said, Dont worry about me. The Heaven and earthpetition will continue... Lu fan said. Light circted within the Dao Yan Mirror, and many experts outside the five phoenixes locked their gazes on it. Finally, the Dao Yan mirror projected an image. It was a small world that looked like a crab. Ping Yangtian, eighth rank Yan, Heaven Crab Small World. The eyes of many experts on the battleships and spirit ships lit up. Sacred Lord Tuobas eyes couldnt help but flicker. The Sky Crab Small World can be said to be the weakest world in this worldpetition. Sacred Lord Tuoba said. If he could encounter the Sky Crab Small World, he might be able to easily obtain some dao reserves. However.. Sacred Lord Tuobas expression froze. It wasnt just him. Almost all the experts outside the five Phoenix Sky froze. After that, even the well-mannered sacred lords couldnt help but curse! The light from the Dao Yan Mirror. It revealed the appearance of a familiar small world. Five Phoenixes. F * ck! Shameless! Why is it the five phoenixes again? They fought three battles in a row. Other than the first battle, why did they encounter the weak rank 8 Yan in the other two battles? Its a trap! Theres definitely a trap! The experts were furious. A high-level martial artist like the Heaven Crab was definitely a rare resource in the worldpetition! Basically, they were here to deliver the Taoist connotation, just like the five phoenixes from the very beginning. Rumble! In the sky, the Lightning penalty instantly exploded. The youth in white clothes that were as white as snow, who was sitting on the thousand de chair, rolled up his sleeves and gently touched the armguard of the wheelchair. The Phoenix Feather Sword Rose Up! It was as if a real Phoenix had spread its wings. The sky was torn apart by the loud and clear cry of the Phoenix! The Thunder was extinguished. It even rushed into the clouds and destroyed the clouds with one strike! It was another extremely overbearing way of transcending the tribtion. The tribtion clouds dispersed. The Phoenix Feather Sword disintegrated and turned into nine swords that floated beside Lu fan. Lu fan was ying with the Dao Yan Mirror as he looked over in puzzlement. You... have any questions? The mor quickly quieted down. The furious experts who were shouting about the dark curtain all shut their mouths. They finally understood that Lu Ping an had taken over the heaven and Earthpetition in order to earn Dao reserves for the five phoenixes. He wanted to drain the Essence Dao reserves in the Dao Yan Mirror! They... had nothing to say. Previously, they hadughed at the five phoenixes, but now... They could notugh anymore. HMPH... when all the level eight Yan high-level martial artists are eliminated, the five phoenixes will sooner orter continue to encounter the level seven and level six Yan high-level martial artists! When the experts from the upper realm descend, everything that the five phoenixes swallowed will have to be spat out! HMPH, so what if the five Phoenixes win all? If they win ten rounds, they will advance to the semi-finals. At that time, they will encounter the teams from the upper realm! It is already so difficult for the five phoenixes to fight against the level seven Yan, let alone against the teams from the upper realm! Once they meet, the five phoenixes will definitely lose! Many experts were extremely furious. This was the first time they had encountered such a shameless thing. The Grand Heaven and Earthpetition had be a tool for the five phoenixes to brush up their dao reserves. This made them both furious and jealous! As for the emotions of these people, Lu fan did not care at all. He enthusiastically ced 20 dao reserves on the Heavenly Crab Small World. The Heavenly Crab Small Worlds sacred Lord did not dare to speak out in anger. His heart was bleeding. The result of the battle was without any suspense. The Heavenly Crab Small World, which was weaker than bei Fengs Small World, had lost the battle as easily as breaking a dead branch. The five Phoenixes had obtained another 20 dao reserves! Their dao reserves had reached 99! The lightning punishment descended once more and was easily chopped off by Lu fan. Many people were speechless. This lightning tribtion... could it be fake? The previous lightning punishment was extremely terrifying, causing thews of the Void to be as sharp as knives. But now, the lightning punishment was as insignificant as a drizzle. The five phoenixes that had reached ny-nine dao reserves were already on the verge of ascending to Yan. The dao reserves carved by the origin had reached a hundred, so it was called Yan Qi. Lu fan was not in a hurry. After crushing the lightning punishment, he once again chose a weaker level eight Yan from the Small World that was participating in thepetition. Originally, Lu fan had nned to be a little rough and break this Yan mirror directly. Unfortunately, the Yan mirror was a high-grade heaven-grade spirit tool.. HMM... the level was a little high, so Lu fan couldnt break it for the time being. Therefore, he could only settle for the second best and choose this method of boiling a frog in warm water to obtain dao reserves. After another victory.. The five Phoenixes Rose. The dao reserves reached 119, stepping into the seventh level of Yan. Rumble! Lu Fans mind was instantly attracted by the origin of the five phoenixes. In the region of the origin of the Vortex, the origin that was like a gxy vortex was slowly rotating. On it, lines of Dao Reserves were engraved on the three origin spheres. The power of the origin began to be stronger. Lu Fans eyes were suffused with endless white light. The origin Qi seemed to have stirred up a storm. In the sky of the five phoenixes, the multicolored light was brilliant. Countless rays of light fell down. There was a rich origin qi gathering in the clouds. It was multicolored, like the aurora of the pr region. Then, the origin rain poured down, creating a mighty origin rain. The Heaven and earth spiritual energy became even denser. Thend of the five phoenixes, the mountains, thekes, the boundless sea... all began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. Many creatures bathed in the spiritual rain and broke through their shackles. In fact, it was as if the sound of the Great Dao was surging between the heaven and earth. It was as if gods and demons were ying zither, and the sound of the zither was filled with theprehension of the Great Dao. In front of the Dao stele in the Nine Hells Arcane realm. Many cultivators who wereprehending the dao stele seemed to have bloomed flowers in their minds as they began toprehend the dao intent. The dao reserves obtained through the heaven and earth grandpetition were now being fed back to the cultivators of the five phoenixes. And the descent of the essence rain. Caused the cultivators of the five phoenixes to begin to break through crazily! On the blood-colored battlefield. Many cultivators were sitting cross-legged, and energy rumbled from their bodies. The overall cultivation base of the five Phoenixes had received a qualitative improvement, and was rapidly advancing. Beyond the five phoenixes. Battleships and spirit ships were flying. Many experts on the back of birds of prey were looking at the rising of the five phoenixes withplicated and envious expressions on their faces. Experts like them were well aware of how difficult it was to advance in a high-level martial world. Why did they participate in the Great Heaven and earthpetition? Wasnt it because the Great Heaven and earthpetition was a huge gamble that could be ced on dao reserves? If they could win thepetition, they would be able to reap huge profits from dao reserves to increase the worlds Essence Dao Reserves? However, even participating in the Great Heaven and earthpetition wouldnt be so easy. In fact, the risks were extremely great. As for the five phoenixes, they were simply stepping on the wind. They were soaring with the wind and were extremely fat! However, they could not copy the path of the five phoenixes. No high-level martial world could copy it. Even a level five high-level martial artist could not do it. Perhaps, only the upper realm, which was supposed to dominate the heaven and earthpetition, could do it. The five phoenixes were ascending. Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand-de chair, was in a good mood. His mind moved. Lu fan began to investigate the reward he got for stepping into the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm. After stepping into the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm, Lu fan did not know how strong he was. Because of the sudden increase in the power of primordial spirit and the power of Chaos, Lu fan had lost a concrete judgment of his own strength. A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions, host, for stepping into the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm. Please continue to work hard. Your Life is endless, and your qi refinement is endless. Congrattions, host, for getting a reward: indestructible demon body (remnant) 1, a pot of celestial immortal wine, and a random divine medicine seed... Lu fan was stunned when he saw the reward that appeared in front of him. As his Qi cultivation level increased, the reward became simpler and simpler. Now, there were only three rewards left. In fact, all sorts of strange things had appeared. Although Lu fan was surprised by the appearance of the indestructible demon body, he was not too surprised. After all, he had obtained it before. He was only curious about how many times the indestructible demon body was left. As for the random divine medicine seed, Lu fan was even less surprised. What the hell is celestial wine? Lu fan did not know whether tough or cry. Did this system be a gourmet system? His mind moved. A gon made of gilded gold floated in front of Lu fan. Just looking at the gon was somewhat unusual. The gilded wine gon was engraved with all kinds of divine beast patterns. Lu Fans eyes couldnt help but freeze when he saw it. He felt a majestic and mysterious auraing from it. However, Lu fan didnt drink it. At this moment, he was still in charge of the Heaven and earthpetition. If there was anything wrong with the wine, it would be difficult to deal with the matter. Therefore, Lu fan thought for a while and prepared to return to the ind in the center of theke after the matter was over. He leaned against the railing to listen to the wind and savor the Heaven Immortal Wine. He put away the gilt wine sk. Lu Fans mind returned once again. The dao umtion that was engraved with a hundred dao became Yan 7. And from Yan 7 to Yan 6, it needed to reach 1,000 dao umtion. The difficulty was not small. If Lu fan could let all the dao umtion in the Dao Yan Mirror be obtained by the five phoenixes, the five phoenixes might be able to ascend to Yan 6. However, this was the most ideal state. The possibility was not high. After all, the five phoenixes could not advance to the semi-finals after winning ten matches. Therefore, if the five phoenixes wanted to continue to advance, it would be very difficult to achieve it in the preliminaries in a short time. Therefore, Lu fan was not interested in continuing to dominate the heaven and earthpetition. With a thought, Lu fan sent a voice transmission to Qi Liujia. On the bloody battlefield, Qi Liujia was teleported away with a dumbfounded expression. When he reappeared, he was beside Lu fan. Ill give you the power to control the Dao Yan Mirror. Youll host the following heaven and earthpetition... As for the specifics of thepetition, its up to you. The main thing is to let the five phoenixes profit. Lu fan said. Qi Liujia nodded in confusion. Dont worry, Ill support you from behind. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered as he patted Qi Liujias shoulder. In the next moment, lightning arcs shed and disappeared between heaven and earth. The battleships around the five phoenixes. Seeing that Lu fan had actually given the control of the heaven and earthpetition to Qi Liujia, a unity realm mighty figure, many experts were furious. Lu Ping an hadpletely disregarded them! However, the person standing behind Qi Liujia was Lu fan. Therefore, although many people were dissatisfied, they could not vent it out. The Heaven and Earthpetition continued to be led by Qi Liujia. Qi Liujia also calmed down. His primordial spirit surged into the Dao Yan mirror and arranged his opponents ording to the situation of many worlds. He did not arrange for the five phoenixes topete in the following battle. He arranged for two level six Yan high-level martial artspetitions. This stunned many experts from the high-level martial arts worlds outside the five phoenixes sky. They, who were initially furious, calmed down. They were actually qualified topete. From the looks of it, it was not bad for Qi Liujia to host the heaven and Earthpetition. On the bloody battlefield. The new human emperor led his officials back to the Great Xuan Imperial capital. Although the heaven and earthpetition was very interesting, he still needed to manage the divine dynasty and could not stay in the bloody battlefield forever. Not only the new human emperor, but many cultivators also left. Many cultivators could sense that the following five-phoenixpetition would not be too difficult, so they all returned to the five phoenixes to cultivate. For cultivators, cultivation was the most important thing. NIE changqing left with nie shuang. Sima Qingshan also left, and the white green bird returned with a flock of chickens. They returned to the five phoenixes to continue cultivating. After all, there wasnt much danger ahead of the Heaven and Earthpetition. .. Ping Yangtian, Little Thunderp Buddhist world. Endless Buddhist light shone. Because the great grandmaster was trapped in the Void Heaven and couldnt return, the Great Buddha that was guarding the Buddhist world didnt dare to rx for even a moment. Suddenly, the Great Buddha that was beating the wooden fish in the ancient pagoda felt his heart tremble. He raised his head and saw a terrifying gust of wind outside the pagoda. A huge hole was torn open in the sky above the little thunderp Buddhist world. That Hole seemed to have torn Ping Yang Tian in half. It was unreasonable and unreasonable. The body of the transcending supreme suddenly trembled. The wooden fish in front of him suddenly exploded and wood chips flew in all directions. His eyes were filled with fear. He nced through therge hole. This venerable only felt his body turn cold, because.. Behind that hole.. Was an orderly, overwhelming, and terrifying punitive army filled with killing intent! Chapter 435 - White Jade Capital reappeared in the world

Chapter 435: Chapter 435: White Jade Capital reappeared in the world

What were those? The supremacies of the little thunderp realm were shocked. He was not the only one. One by one, the cultivators of the little thunderp realm stared nkly at the huge crack that seemed to have torn apart Ping Yangtian. Behind the crack was a densely packed army. Their armor was tight and a terrifying aura shook and spread! They were like heavenly soldiers and generals. Every soldiers armor seemed to radiate a dazzling brilliance. This was a cultivation army that had been specially trained to kill and be decisive! An ordinary high-level martial world could not be formed at all! Rumble! The crack was created using a spatial teleportation formation. On the two sides of the crack, there was a Xingformationnguage flowing on it. The ancient Emperors mysterious array words involved a mysterious space. This is... the punitive army of the upper realm! The venerable from the Little Thunderp Buddhist world took a deep breath and stood up. He stepped on the Lotus Throne and flew across the sky. This was a terrifying army. The Aura released by each soldier seemed to distort the sky. Most importantly, the undtions formed by the vast spiritual sense almost crushed the void. 100,000 soldiers! Moreover, it was a punitive army formed by 100,000 leaving aperture realm experts. After the army, the aura of mighty figures came one after another. It was extremely terrifying! There were both unity realm and tribtion transcending realm mighty figures. There was even the aura of immortal transformation realm mighty figures. Behind the army, the aura of ancient warships rose and fell. Among the many warships, there was a bronze chariot pulled by a dragon horse that had the bloodline of a true dragon. The pearl curtains on the chariot shone brilliantly, covering the people in the chariot. An aura so oppressive that it made ones heart feel like it was about to explode floated out of the chariot. Dong Dong Dong! The army marched forward as if even the sun was about to be trampled to pieces. Ancient totems fluttered on the gs waving in the army. The venerable from the Little Thunderp Buddhist worlds pupils suddenly constricted. The Upper Realms Saint n? ! The Venerables heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly prostrated respectfully. Boom Boom Boom! The army closed in and countless Buddhist pagodas exploded. They were shaken by the terrifying aura. Compared to this army, the aura of the 100,000 cavalrymen of the five phoenixes was like the difference between a firefly and a bright moon. The venerable who had stayed behind to guard the Buddhist world put his palms together, lowered his head, and leaned to the side. He didnt dare to stand in front of the army. He didnt even dare to say anything. Facing such an army, even if he was a venerable who had transcended the tribtion, he was still iparably small. The army directly marched past. Every step it took caused the little thunderp Buddhist world to tremble. This army was veryplete. There were cavalrymen riding onrge and ferocious beasts, archers carrying sacred-level magic tools that were filled with divine radiance, and infantrymen holding long spears and spears with sharp des at their waists.. These soldiers looked straight ahead and stepped into the air. Outside the Little Thunderp Buddhist world, the terrifying aura was not concealed at all. It was like a huge wave in the vast sea, rolling towards the beach. And the five Phoenixes in the sky of nothingness was the beach. The expressions of the experts from the small worlds in Ping Yang Heaven changed drastically. They were afraid that this army would identally tten their world. The Army of the upper realm was unstoppable! Many experts in Ping Yang Heaven understood the purpose of this army of the upper realm appearing. Of course, there were also some who were very surprised. After all, the incident in the Void Heaven had only happened for a few days, and the army had already descended from the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. It would take a long time just to gather the army to attack. Obviously.. The upper realm had already made preparations to attack the Void Heaven. .. Five Phoenixes. After throwing the heaven and earthpetition to Qi Liujia, Lu fan returned to the ind in the center of theke where the five phoenixes were. He sat in a pavilion and consolidated his realm after his breakthrough. He needed to master all the spiritual Qi he had obtained through the profound creation qi refinement. This naturally required time. Of course, Lu fan seemed to have guessed what would happen next. Lu fan didnt take out the Heaven Immortal Wine as a reward for the breakthrough, nor did he pour it into his mouth. He knew what would happen next, so he wasnt in a hurry. In fact, Lu fan didnt even choose to fuse with the Indestructible demon body. The five phoenixes rose to Yan, and he had just be a level seven advanced martial artist. Therefore, Lu fan only sank his mind into the origin space and began to stabilize the origin that he had just obtained and engraved on it. .. Five phoenixes, boundless ocean, in the ancient tomb. The Skeleton Daoist returned with a rusty sword and entered the ancient tomb. Bu Nanxing watched the skeleton fly past his eyes, and his body and heart trembled. He killed the upper realm emissary with one sword! This skeleton was definitely not ordinary! If this skeleton wanted to kill him, the sword ray would probably pierce him until he was riddled with holes. Bu Nanxings body and heart trembled. It was too terrifying. The outside world was too terrifying. This ancient tomb was a ce of great danger. He looked into the distance at Lu Changkong, who was fiddling with the spirit herbs again. He could not help but feel admiration in his heart. This grandpa was indeed your grandpa. Even though he was in such a dangerous situation, his expression did not change and he was leisurely and leisurely. This is the tomb of the blood-red-clothed general! That ruthless person who killed countless members of the Coalition army of the ninth firmament in the ancient times! When the sword King returned, the other three skeletons weed him. The ghostly mes in their eyes were jumping, as if they were talking about something. After a long time, they arrived in front of the Silent Pce. General. When the sword King makes his move, he will definitely attract the attention of the other eighth firmament. I am afraid that a great disaster is about to arrive. mes danced in the eyes of the skeletons as their primordial spirit continued to vibrate. In the ancient pce, the door was tightly shut. After a long while, a leisurely voice drifted over. It doesnt matter. The power ofw in the Void Heaven has yet to disappear. Those people dont dare to enter the realm. If they really dare to vite the realm, then... use all your strength to stop them. The voice was very cold. The mes in the eyes of the four skeletons became even hotter. After a long time. The four of them said in unison, Yes, sir. .. Beyond the void. Qi Liujia was sitting cross-legged in the void. A Dao Yan mirror was floating above his head. His face was solemn, and his face, which was full of wrinkles, seemed to be twitching. He was very familiar with controlling the dao Yan Mirror. After all, Lu fan had shown him a standard demonstration. He found a weak high martial world to be the opponent of the five phoenixes. Then, he enthusiastically raised the bet to ten.. Although Qi Liujia felt that this was very shameless, but... for some reason, he felt a little refreshed. Everything is for the five phoenixes to be stronger. Qi Liujia muttered. Of course, during this process, he also matched the other high martial worlds with their opponents. Moreover, he followed Lu fans instructions, the powerful high martial world and the powerful High Martial World fought. As for the Taoist connotation bet, Qi Liujia did not interfere. Thus. This worldpetition, which was already chaotic, became orderly again. Other than the Five phoenixeswho had connections, the other worlds were bustling with activity. Of course, some weak high martial world only hoped not to encounter the five phoenixes. After all, as long as they won ten consecutive victories, they could enter the semi-finals. Therefore, they still had a chance to not encounter the five phoenixes. Under the leadership of Qi Liujia, the five phoenixes quickly achieved five consecutive wins and obtained another 40 dao reserves. Just as Qi Liujia was about to arrange six consecutive wins for the five phoenixes... His expression suddenly changed slightly. A gust of wind blew over from Ping Yangtians direction. He felt a terrifying aura. That aura caused his expression to change abruptly. Within the heaven-overturning formation, many figures raised their heads and looked into the distance. Many of their eyes were shining. Many of them were gloating. Boom! Boom! Boom! An ear-splitting explosion came from the direction of Ping Yang Tian. Where the Void Heaven and Ping Yang Tian intersected, the heaven and earth seemed to have been prated. It was as if a ck cloud was sweeping over. Its aura shook, causing the void to distort. Qi Liujia stood up, his robe fluttering in the wind. This is... the army of the upper realm! The thing that Qi Liujia was most worried about had finally happened. Although the sword king under the blood-robed general had acted and killed the emissary from the upper realm on the ancient warship with a single sword strike. To the five phoenixes, it was a very exciting thing. However.. At the same time, it had also nted a huge hidden danger. The blood-red-clothed general was at a loss. That was a vicious person from the ancient times. He had ughtered many other eighth heaven cultivators and had enemies all over. Now, there were faint signs of him appearing. How could he not attract the attention of the other eighth heaven cultivators? The world would definitely not allow such a killing God to appear. They would definitely send an army to surround and annihte him. As for the five phoenixes... they would very likely be the victims of this encirclement. Qi Liujias back became more and more hunched. He had a faint feeling that the five phoenixes were embroiled in a huge storm. Ever since the ancient tomb appeared in the five Phoenixes, Qi Liujia had already had some dangerous guesses in his heart. But now, his guess hade true. On the bloody battlefield. Overlord, Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao and the rest raised their heads. Their eyes shed with seriousness. Even ni Yu, who was constantly popping pills, stopped in her tracks. They looked out into the sky and looked at the army that wasing from Ping Yang Tian, they could not help but take a deep breath. There was a faint sense of oppression. They were approaching them from afar. Lu Jiulians expression did not change much. Tang Yimo was brought back to the five phoenixes to recuperate. However, under the nourishment of his origin qi, his injuries were mostly healed. Most importantly, his primordial spirit was injured and needed to be nourished. The 100,000 cavalrymen of the Great Xuan dynasty stood up and stared at the army in the distance. Even though the enemy was exuding an extremely powerful aura, they did not retreat. The army of the upper realm is pressing down on us... The five phoenixes are in danger. The blood-red-clothed general saved the five phoenixes once, but at the same time, he also made the five Phoenixes encounter an even greater cmity. Outside the five phoenixes sky, the experts in the heaven-overturning formationughed coldly. They finally had the chance to mock and ridicule. During this period of time, the Heaven and Earthpetition, which was taken over by Lu Pan, made them feel extremely aggrieved. Seeing the five phoenixes reaping huge benefits, their eyes turned red! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Army pressed down on the border. The roars of the strange beasts and the divine rays that shot up into the sky were even more dazzling and eye-catching. However, it was not just the upper realm army. Terrifying explosions continued to explode. The teleportation formation of the Little Thunderp Buddha Realm in Ping Yang Heaven was constantly shing with brilliant light. In the next moment. The Immortal transformation realm cultivators who had escaped from the level five high martial world also called for the Army to press down on the border. They were vast and mighty, and there were even more of them than the army of the upper realm. The army formed by thebination of the nascent soul realm, infant transformation realm, and the split-spirit realm continued to gather. These armies mainly came from the origin maic heaven and the Blood Fiend Heaven. The numbers were densely packed, and there were close to a million of them. And this was the number of armies that had gathered in a short period of time. Of course, these random armies naturally could not bepared to them. In terms of imposing manner, they were far inferior to the army of the upper realm. It was as if an ancient war had reappeared. Terrifying killing intent appeared. Outside of the Void, the army formations were arranged in a line, and one couldnt see the end of it at a nce. The aura of immortal transformation mighty figures swept through the nine heavens. Warships and war chariots rolled through the void. Birds of prey spread their wings and covered the world. There was also a mysterious and unfathomable power that distorted the void. The expressions of every cultivator of the five phoenixes changed drastically. Even those experts who were trapped in the heaven-overturning formation felt a chill in their hearts. This lineup... could even destroy a level five high martial world of Yan, much less a mere five phoenixes who had just formed Yan Qi. Of course, the one who was more shocked was the blood-robed general, Gu Mang. The moment the name of the blood-robed general was announced. The upper realm immediately had an army of 100,000 pressing down on their borders. How fearful was this. Boom! There were experts standing on their war chariots, and the terrifying experts gave the order. The upper realms army of 100,000 stepped forward and stepped into the nihility sky. Dong! The entire nihility sky seemed to be trembling violently. Many people were astonished. This was a huge move... the upper realm must have been prepared long ago. They had actually prepared 100,000 experts of the leaving aperture realm to attack together. The nihility Sky had a great suppressive force on mighty figures. With the strength of the upper realm, it wasnt impossible to gather 100,000 mighty figures. After all, in the Great War of the ancient times, mighty figures were nothing more than ants to begin with. The main reason was that the nihility sky was covered inws. The aura of 100,000 mighty figures erupting at the same time was extremely terrifying. It was likely that thews in the nihility sky would explode in an instant, causing all 100,000 mighty figures to be killed. And now, 100,000 leaving aperture realm experts... just happened to step on the edge of the explosion of the power ofws. But it was still extremely terrifying. Bang Bang Bang! In the Void Heaven, one ice-cold world after another exploded. Many Wanderers in the Void Heaven let out terrified wails. The army was callous and merciless. They rolled over, and blobs after blobs of blood mist exploded in the void. Their target was the five phoenixes! Amitabha. Dong! Inside the heaven-overturning formation. The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world chanted the name of Buddha. In his pitying eyes, he seemed to see the ending of the five phoenixes. Mountains and rivers copsed, blood flowed into rivers, and all living beings were destroyed. Therefore, he released his immortal transformation aura and broke out of the heaven-overturning formation. What he wanted to do was to release the souls of the five phoenixes after they were destroyed. Buddhist light lingered and the Kasaya danced. The great grandmaster even wrapped all the experts covered by the heaven-overturning formation in the Kasaya and carried them out of the formation. The expertsughed coldly. They escaped and flew away quickly. They did not want to be involved in the upper realms punishment battle. .. Five Phoenixes. The terrifying Qi in the sky shook, causing peoples expressions to change greatly. The cultivators among the five phoenixes raised their heads. Compared to the mortals, they could see more clearly. The 100,000 auras were extremely terrifying. They were like heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. They were filled with blood and Qi as they floated above their heads. They were approaching with killing intent, as if they were in danger of destroying the world. Many peoples lips quivered, and their faces were pale. This scene reminded many people of the invasion of the extraterrestrial evil demons that had appeared in the Dragon Gate Secret Realm. In that battle, the experts had fallen, and their corpses were like rain. That was what the five phoenixes encountered when they were at the peak of their cultivation era. And now, the five Phoenixes seemed to have encountered all of this again. It was as if everything was a reincarnation. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fans mind withdrew from the origin space and returned to his physical body. He looked at the terrifying and depressing scene in the sky. The 100,000 leaving aperture realm soldiers surprised Lu fan. They came so quickly. It seems that they were prepared. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and tapped lightly with his finger. In reality, Lu fan had already guessed all of this since the heaven and earthpetition was held in the five phoenixes. The news of the ancient tomb must have spread to the upper realm. When they confirmed that the ancient tomb was the tomb of the blood-red-clothed general Gu Mang, there was this crusade. In short, all of this would happen sooner orter. Lu fan sighed slightly. Of course, what he sighed was not the disaster that the five phoenixes would suffer next. It was a sigh. The Heaven and Earthpetition could not continue, and they could no longer quickly obtain the essence of Dao. He sighed. At the same time, Lu fan slowly took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. The spiritual pressure chessboard emitted a faint glow as it floated in front of Lu fan. He rolled up his sleeves and slowly brushed across the smooth chessboard. Lu fan ced the ck box and the white box on the opposite corner of the chessboard. Since I cant continue to obtain the essence of Dao... then... Lets start killing. Time and time again, do you really think that I, Lu Ping An, have a good temper and am easy to bully? Lu fan opened the ck Boxs lid. He rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his hand to grab a chess piece. Then, the chess piecended on Tianyuan. PA! A crisp sound lingered. The next moment. On the vast sea, the giant whale and the immortal ind disappeared into thin air. Only the vast sea in the sky was left with waves. .. Dong Dong Dong! That was the orderly footsteps of the army. They stepped on the void, causing a violent tremor. Golden Spears and iron horses swept up waves of killing. The powerhouses of the upper realm did not dare to enter the sky of nothingness. They sat in the ancient battleship, their eyes watching everything. In the luxurious carriage pulled by the dragon horse that had the bloodline of a true dragon, there were also gazes that drifted out. Move! Inside the sky of nothingness. With every step that the army of 100,000 advanced, it would cause countless icy cold worlds to explode. Countless Wanderers did not even have time to escape before they were mercilessly killed. In the eyes of these powerhouses from the upper realm, the Wanderers from the sky of nothingness were like smelly rats in a sewer, killing them without batting an eye. As they closed in, the terrifying pressure almost made people unable to breathe. Dong! Finally, at the instant they closed in on the five Phoenix Blood Battlefield. Among the 100,000 troops, 10,000 infantrymen holding long spears took a step forward and took the lead, pressing down on the five phoenixes. Qi Liujia held the Dao Yan mirror andnded on the blood battlefield. His face was pale and unwilling. The terrifying pressure formed by the 100,000 troops attacked, causing the blood battlefield to seem like it was cracking. Everyones qi and blood trembled. However, every cultivator of the five phoenixes, and even the 100,000 cavalrymen, after experiencing the initial fear, their blood boiled, and their unyielding, unyielding, and unafraid auras burst forth. Even though they could notpare to the 100,000 strong army of the upper realm. But.. They never lowered their heads! Buzz.. Suddenly, the people of the five phoenixes felt the pressure on their bodies suddenly rx. Then... Everyone raised their heads and looked up. Their hearts skipped a beat. The roars of strange beasts seemed to reverberate in every corner of the sky. Origin Qi was surging on the originke. A giant whale appeared in the sky above everyone as if it had teleported. The world seemed to be silent at this moment. On the back of the giant whale, there was an immortal ind. On the Immortal Ind, Origin Qi was flowing like a waterfall. There were pavilions and pavilions, and the Pce of Immortals was in the middle. A mountain peak was tall, and a pavilion was ethereal. On the pavilion, there was a railing. The white-clothed youth was like a painting. He had single-handedly withstood all the pressure from the 100,000-STRONG Army of the five Phoenix World. The giant whale carried the immortal ind and descended into the Heavens origin. The long-lost white jade capital, reappearing in the world! PS: the second update, revised and revised, written for a long time, asking for a rmendation ticket, asking for a monthly ticket Chapter 436 - One day, they would definitely kill their way up to the nine heavens

Chapter 436: Chapter 436. One day, they would definitely kill their way up to the nine heavens

Rumble! The terrifying aura seemed to cause the vast ocean to rise and fall, causing shocking water currents to flip. The huge whale raised its tail high, and the immortal ind on its back was shrouded in dense origin energy. Pairs of eyesnded on it, eximing ineffably! White Jade Capital... White Jade Capital has appeared in the world again! Ever since young master Lu brought white jade capital into seclusion, how long has it been since Ive seen White Jade Capital! The cultivator from the five phoenixes spoke with aplicated expression. However, behind theplicated emotions, there was fanaticism and uncontroble excitement! The cultivators from the five phoenixes had an indescribable trust in white jade capital. When the five phoenixes were still on the low martial continent, White Jade capital reappeared out of nowhere. Young Master Lu was unparalleled and changed the structure of the world. He led the world into a flourishing era of cultivation. Therefore, cultivators in the world held a belief in the white jade capital. That was the belief in everyones heart. Although the white jade capital rarely walked in the world and young master Lu rarely showed up, he had always been a legend in the hearts of the world. And now, when the five phoenixes were facing the conquest of the myriad worlds, they were facing a terrifying crisis. That once iparably dazzling ind had reappeared in the world. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion, a youth was sitting quietly. And with the appearance of the ind, the pressure on everyone on the five phoenixes hadpletely disappeared, disappearing without a trace. Obviously, that skinny youth had withstood all the pressure for them. Young Master! Ni Yu stuffed arge handful of medicinal pills into her mouth, her eyes fluctuating intensely, there was pride, there was pride. Ning Zhaos dress fluttered in the wind. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly as she pursed her red lips. On thend of the five phoenixes. One cultivator after another stood up and looked at the scene in the sky. NIE changqing ced his palm on the dragon yer at his waist and suddenly exerted force. Sima Qingshan was painting in the building. His brush was winding as he held the brush and looked out of the window. The White Green Bird sat upright on the back of Little Phoenix one who had transformed into a fire phoenix. It raised its white chin. Kong nanfei drank the turbid wine. When he saw this scene, he seemed to recall the time when the headmaster had single-handedly defended against ten thousand soldiers. His heart was filled with sorrow and sorrow. At this moment, every single cultivator of the five Phoenixes felt both excitement and sorrow. This was an unprecedented crisis that the five phoenixes had encountered. But.. Every single one of the five Phoenixes was unwilling to ept this. Every single cultivator clenched their fists. Their faces were filled with indignant anger. What had they done? The myriad realms were going to attack them? They had done nothing but try their best to win the Heaven and Earthpetition. Was there anything wrong with that? Tang Yimo had tried his best to fight until he lost consciousness, and Holy Lord star-moon had still attacked despite the five phoenixes admitting defeat. Was it wrong for them to stop him? Every single five phoenix cultivator could not help but want to question him. However, they understood that it was useless. From the start of the Heaven and Earthpetition, the upper realm had been bullying the five phoenixes. Their goal was to destroy the five phoenixes in the end. Holy Lord star-moons matter had merely caused the other party to reveal their ferocious ws and teeth! Sometimes, the existence was a mistake! Many peoples chests rose and fell violently. If there was anyone to me, it was the five phoenixes who were too weak! On the peak of Buzhou Peak. On the Bluestone, a young girl stood there. The wind blew, and her tightly shut eyes and fair eyelids trembled slightly. She raised her head. Although her eyes were closed, she seemed to want to see through everything. She seemed to have seen the white-clothed youth who stood alone against an army of ten thousand. .. In the ancient tomb. Lu Changkongs movements paused slightly, and he sighed slowly. He put down the actions in his hands. He found a ce and sat down on the ground. Bu Nanxing was silent. He understood why Lu Changkong didnt continue to study the divine medicine because his heart wasnt calm anymore. He looked at the sky outside the ancient tomb and saw the terrifying army that looked like ck clouds. And in front of the army. The Giant Whale Immortal Ind was floating. A white-clothed youth sat alone on it. That youth was Saint Lord Lu. He was master Lus son. BU nanxing somewhat understood Lu Changkongs emotions. He couldnt help but think of his sacred Lord Father.. How could a father not care about his son? Perhaps his sacred Lord father was also worried about his safety at this moment. In the depths of the ancient tomb. In the first pce, Luo Mingyue, who had received the zither Kings inheritance, opened her eyes. Beside her, a pink skeleton in a fluttering red dress was leaning against the city tower, gently stroking an ancient zither. As if sensing Luo Ming Yues gaze, the pink skeleton raised its head and smiled at her. Luo Ming Yue was in a daze. Suddenly, she seemed to see a peerless beauty smiling at her. In the second pce, the yellow sand was endless. The horses were wrapped up in corpses, and the battlefield was filled with mournful cries. The ghost soldiers were neatly arranged in formation, standing on the battlefield. The armored skeleton soldier King stood on the city wall, looking at the army formation. It was as if he was going through thest attack. In the third pce. Mo Liuqi opened his eyes and let out a breath. Behind him, a skeleton seemed to be hiding in the darkness. The ghost fire in his eyes was jumping. In the fourth pce. Ximen Xianzhi bowed and stood behind the Daoist holding the rusty sword. She was shocked. She could faintly feel a terrifying sword intent that seemed to be able to cut through everything on this skinny Daoist. In the depths of the pce. The long, brightmp trembled. Go... help young master Lu Well. Boom! As soon as she finished speaking. The four skeletons knelt on the ground, and the sound of metal nging could be heard. .. Boom Boom Boom! The terrifying killing intent was like a sharp spear, as if it was going to break through everything. Ten Thousand Vanguard infantrymen holding long spears and spears strode out. Their armor was sonorous, and their killing intent was boiling. Facing the giant whale and the Immortal Ind that appeared out of thin air and blocked in front of them, resisting their charging aura, every soldiers actions did not stop at all. The Hundred Thousand Upper Realm Army each wore a bronze mask, and the mask seemed to be engraved with a ferocious totem. Boom! 10,000 leaving aperture realm infantrymen charged out. Behind them, the archers carrying longbows on their backs took out their bows one by one. They drew their bows to the full moon, and as they drew their bows, their bodies surged with a terrifying aura that seemed to be able to break through anything. Even a venerable who had transcended the tribtion would be terrified in an instant when faced with such an aura. However.. On the whale-shaped immortal ind. The ind was quiet and leisurely. The young mans white clothes were as white as snow and his hair was fluttering in the wind. The chessboard in front of him was emitting a brilliant light. He picked up another white piece from the chessboard. Boom! Suddenly. The chessboard in front of the young man seemed to suddenly erge in an instant. It was like a domain that spread out andpletely enveloped the sky of the five phoenixes. It was like a curtain of heaven. The crisscrossing patterns on the chessboard spread out rapidly. Kill! The ten thousand infantrymen roared and swept out with their long spears. The aura of the leaving aperture realm was endless. It actually turned into a long rainbow, as if it wanted to pierce through the Sun. Revealing its sharp edge, it crashed into the chessboard fiercely, as if it wanted to smash the chessboard into pieces. The youthughed lightly. The chess piece in his hand slowly fell down. The white piece pressed on the ck piece, and the middle finger pressed forward. PA! The moment the chess piece was ced. A spiritual pressure suddenly rose. A thousand times the spiritual pressure seemed to transform into a violent storm, and the mountains and rivers rumbled. It was as if a gentle breeze blew past. Ten Thousand Upper Realm leaving aperture realm cultivators were actually swept by the gentle breeze at this moment. It was as if ripples spread over everyones body, and they exploded into blobs and blobs of blood mist! The bronze armor was also suddenly suppressed into scrap metal by the terrifying pressure! These were all leaving aperture realm cultivators who had yet to form their primordial spirits. Thus, one by one, the souls let out mournful howls. A terrifying rain of blood and wind pervaded the void. Ten thousand foot soldiers were annihted in an instant! Lu Pan raised his head and looked at all of this with a gentle smile. With one hand, he rolled up his sleeves and with the other, he slowly waved his hand at the floating vengeful souls. It was as if he was picking an early spring tea leaf. He threw it at the five phoenixes. Boom! Boom! Boom! The souls turned into flowing lights and were absorbed by the terrifying suction force, falling into the five phoenixes. In the five phoenixes. The nine prisons secret realm appeared. Numerous citadels stood tall. Behind the citadels, there were tall figures that looked like angry vajra. The ice-cold chains crushed the souls that fell into the five phoenixes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless souls turned into soul fragments and scattered all over the five phoenixes. It was as if they had turned into nutrients to strengthen the five phoenixes. Even though they were killing enemies, Lu fan did not forget to work hard for the five phoenixes to be stronger. The world was silent. The five Phoenixessacred lord was indeed not ordinary. This was the upper realms cold and heartless sacred ns punitive army. However, the five Phoenixessacred Lord sat upright in the pavilion and caused a stir. As they chatted andughed, the masts were reduced to ashes. On the bloody battlefield. The five Phoenix cultivators were dazzled. This was young Lord Lu, and this was white jade capital! The number one person in the five Phoenix era! Below. Jiang Li was excited. He had unknowingly donned his silver armor, representing the punitive expedition. He suddenly clenched his fist. Kill! A roar. Behind him, the Great Xuan Dynastys 100,000 cavalry also followed and let out explosive roars! Kill! The roars were uniform. The upper realms expedition army was imposing like a rainbow. The Great Xuan cavalrymen were intimidated, and this was considered a humiliation! And young master Lu had won back their imposing manner, so they could not weaken their imposing manner any further. Even if they faced the upper realms expedition army, they were just a bunch of ants, but... arge number of ants could bite an elephant to death! Archers! 10,000 leaving aperture realm soldiers were all killed by Lu fan in one go. This scene was indeed a bit shocking. Even the leader of the conquering army was silent for a moment. In the next moment, an even more terrifying roar was heard. Xiu Xiu Xiu! The archers carrying saint rank magic weapons and bows had sharp eyes like falcons, dazzling and dazzling. They let go of the bowstrings they were pulling. At this moment, the saint-level longbows shone with a dazzling and dazzling light. Countless streams of light tore through the sky. It was as if the stars in the starry sky had streaked across and gathered into a long river! It was as if the Milky Way had fallen into the nine heavens! The energy outside the five Phoenix Heavens seemed to have been sucked dry at this moment, and even the void seemed to be on the verge of shattering! The blood-colored battlefield. Qi Liujias eyes were bloodshot. Kill them all, leave no room for survival! His body was trembling from anger. How difficult was it for a high-level martial world to appear in the Sky of Nothingness? And all parties wanted to kill them all, and even the upper realm had personally sent troops for an expedition, even if the great expedition army of the upper realm wasrgely because of the blood-clothed general Gus lost ancient tomb. However, breaking through the five phoenixes was also their goal. The nihility sky has already declined for countless years, why do we still have to kill them all? Qi Liujia did not understand. He was unwilling. Back then, when he forged the high-level martial arts, he suffered countless looks of disdain and ridicule. He suffered countless obstructions and failed. He did notin, nor did he resent it. He admitted that his ability was insufficient. However, the Phoenix had sessfully entered the high-level martial arts, and it had even be a level seven advanced martial art of the Yan dynasty. However, the upper realm wanted to tten the five phoenixes. He had always been timid and timid, always wanting the five phoenixes to develop in a wretched manner. And now, he understood.. Young Master Lu was right. Being timid and timid could not change everything. Those who bullied you would still bully you! Only by resisting, only by hurting them, could they win respect, and only by winning a moment of respite! Qi Liujia took a deep breath, and his muddy and old eyes slowly closed. He opened his eyes again. His once timid eyes were gone like the clouds, his eyes full of killing intent! Thousands of arrows flew down. The air seemed to be torn apart. The giant whale under him let out a terrified roar. Lu fan raised his hand and gently caressed it. The giant whale calmed down. Lu fan picked up another chess piece from the chess box. His actions were smooth and fluid. He held the chess piece and swung his arm in an arc. PA! On the chess board. The terrifying pressure was like the pressure of a mountain and a river. The arrows that shot towards him were actually before they approached the giant whale. They all dropped down.. Like a surging river, they suddenly turned and smashed down on the void! Although the rumbling continued, it was unable to hurt Lu fan and the five phoenixes in the slightest. They even fell into the endless abyss of the void and disappeared without a trace. They countered each and every move. It was easy and carefree. .. Beyond the void. At the border of Ping Yang Sky. Terrifying auras spread out. Some distorted the void, while others copsed mountains and rivers. The luxurious carriage pulled by the five dragon horses that flowed with true dragon blood seemed to be filled withughter. Sharp gazes shot out from the ancient battleships andnded on the Immortal Ind that was blocking the army. Lu fan easily ced his stone and blocked the punitive army of the upper realm. This made many experts interested. This person is the only sacred lord of the sacrednd in the High Martial World that was born in the nihility Sky? His cultivation seems to be covered in fog and he cant see through it. That chessboard is almostparable to an upper immortal-level magic tool. Unfortunately... He alone cant change anything. Using the chessboard as a weapon to be a chess yer who controls the world? ridiculous... he hasnt even transcended the transformation immortal realm, yet hes qualified to be a chess yer. From the ancient battleship, sneering words floated out. The surrounding experts of the Blood Fiend Heaven, Origin Maic Heaven, and Ping Yang Heaven didnt dare to say anything, even if they were in the transformation immortal realm. It doesnt matter. Were here for the tomb of the blood clothes. We definitely cant let Gu Mang revive ande into being. As for the five phoenixes, they have disregarded the rules of the upper realm and trampled on the dignity of our Saint n... They shall be ttened. A faint voice drifted out from the luxurious carriage pulled by the dragon horse. Experts from the ancient battleships immediatelyughed. Then, they echoed. As you wish, Young Master. In the next moment, their primordial spirits shook as they spoke. The Eyes of the immortal transformation realm experts from the origin maic sky and the Blood Evil Sky who had summoned the army suddenly lit up. Five Dragon Horses with the bloodline of true dragons pulling the carriage. This status was naturally iparably honorable. It was far from what the emissaries from the ancient battleships that hosted the heaven and earthpetition couldpare to. The people in this carriage must be the true nobles of the upper realms Saint n! Therefore, if they could gain the appreciation of the nobles, they might have the qualifications to be brought into the upper realm, or even join the Saint n! Kill! Destroy the five Phoenixes! An immortal transformation stage cultivator roared. Under the vibration of his primordial spirit, the army moved out. This was a misceneous army gathered by many high-level martial worlds in the blood evil heaven. There were nascent soul stage, infant transformation stage, and split-soul stage cultivators. They charged into the Void Heaven. The power ofw creaked, but it did not exceed the limit! The million-strong army came like a surging torrent. The soldiers of the upper realm, riding on ferocious beasts, swept their eyes under the masks and actually stopped their actions. And the archers once again drew their bows. Terrifying auras crisscrossed, revealing their killing intent. The million-strong army entered the border, vast and mighty. While many people were shocked, they also looked at Lu Pan as if they were looking at a joke. This wasnt a million mortals, but an army of a million nascent soul realm and split-soul realm! There were so many of them that even immortal transformation stage cultivators would be swallowed by the torrent. How was Lu Ping an going to deal with them? The Army of a million charged out in unison, passing through the void and charging toward the five phoenixes. It was like a huge wave that surged into the sky. And the Lake Heart Ind was like a lone boat in front of a huge wave that was about to be swallowed at any time and smashed into pieces! The origin Qi seemed to be about to bepletely scattered by the collision. Xiu Xiu Xiu! On the blood-colored battlefield. Every five phoenix cultivator did not retreat or fear. They floated in the air above the blood-colored battlefield, standing behind Lake Heart Ind. The 100,000 Great ck Iron Cavalry also rose into the air, their auras interweaving together! Facing an army of one million, they did not retreat. They wanted to live and die together with young Lord Lu! Lu fan looked at the people behind him, his eyes shing with a strange light. The glory of the five phoenixes. Even in the face of thousands of soldiers and horses, they will not retreat a single step. They will live and die together, live and die together. They will be united as a city, and they will obtain 100 dao reserves of essence. (when the Great Heaven and Earthpetition is over, they will receive amission.) Oh?? Lu fan looked at the suggestive words shing in his eyes, and he was slightly stunned. The Great Heaven and earthpetition... was not over yet? He turned his head and calmly looked at the one million torrents. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and a smile appeared on his face. That Was.. A sneer. So what if there are more people? Lu fan said calmly. His voice lingered in the sky of nothingness, as if it reverberated in every corner. This time, he did not ce the ball. Instead, he raised his hand. It was as if he snapped his fingers. A huge sundial appeared, with majestic array patterns interweaving.. The next moment. The Rolling River of time fell from the sundial, turning into a divine dragon that swept out. It turned into a circle, blocking the five phoenixes. It seemed to have turned into a moat. Pu, Pu, Pu! ! ! Blood Evil Heaven, the figures in the origin maic heaven crashed into the river of time. Mournful howls lingered continuously. Those people had not run far in the river of time before they turned into withered bones, died of old age, and rotted.. Even if they were at the leaving aperture realm, they would not be able to hold on for long. The Archers of the upper realm shot their arrows. The Arrows fell into the river of time and created waves. However, very quickly, the arrows passed through the river and were covered in rust. They lost their power, decayed, and broke apart! Countless millions of soldiers died in an instant! The power of time? ! Is this using the ancient Emperors arrivalword formation? ! Let the Army Retreat First! In Ping Yang Heaven, the immortal transformation stage cultivator who led the million-strong army narrowed his eyes and shouted. However.. Lu fan did not n to let them go this time. Kill them if you want to, retreat if you want to... Do you think I, the five Phoenixes, am weak to be bullied? ! The smile on Lu Fans face disappeared. He said coldly. The sundial fell. Lu fan raised his hand and pped the sundial. Dong! It was as if his heart was beating. The river of time that surrounded the five phoenixes suddenly expanded.. The million-strong Alliance army that had originally dodged were all swallowed by the river of time at this moment! Shrill screams and explosions continuously sounded! One by one, the experts were cut off by the power of time, their lifespans and lives. They turned into dry bones that fell from the river and lost their life force. They were like rotten wood floating in the sky, carrying the terrified screams before they died. The million-strong army was crushed before they could even charge forward! The experts from Xue Sha Heaven, Ping Yang Heaven, and the origin maic heaven were stunned. Their bodies trembled and they looked terrified. The punitive army from the upper realm. Everyone felt their blood run cold! They faced the river of time. They retreated in unison! The indomitable army actually... retreated at this moment! Hahahaha... On the second floor of the Lake Heart Ind. The white-clothed youthughed loudly. Heughed heartily and wantonly. Hisughter was like a p, ruthlessly pping the faces of the ancient warships that had copsed ping Yangtian and the nobles in the luxurious carriages. These people were silent, but there was a terrifying and furious aura surging within them. The river of time flowed quietly. It separated the inside from the outside. The five Phoenix cultivators and the 100,000 ck iron cavalry floating behind Lu fan were excited, and their blood boiled. They were all prepared to die. However, facing an army of a million, young master Lu... was enough! Jiang Lis eyes flickered, and she couldnt help but feel excited. What kind of grace was this? ! Even if he had to face an even more terrifying encirclement! So what? The five Phoenixes had young master Lu. The five phoenixesspiritual fire would never be extinguished! Even if they were weak now. One day, they would definitely kill their way up to the ninth heaven! Jiang Lis aura surged as he shouted. The five phoenixes cultivators and the hundred thousand great Xuan Cavalry also shouted in unison. Killing an army of a million with one thought! Congrattions to young master Lu! PS: Please vote Chapter 437 - the Blood Robe was born, and the emperor weapon opened the way

Chapter 437: Chapter 437, the Blood Robe was born, and the emperor weapon opened the way

The silver-gray River of time was beautiful and charming. The nihility that lingered in the darkness formed a barrier for the five phoenixes. The scene inside and outside the river of time waspletely different. Outside the river, the experts from Xue Sha Tian, Ping Yangtian, and Yuan Maian were full of vigor and vitality. And inside the river, they were all turned into dry bones. The scene was cruel and made peoples hair stand on end. Compared to the scene where Lu Fans first move created bloody flowers, the ughter in the river of time seemed peaceful and beautiful. However, this beauty was mixed with a hair-raising fear. That was the mysterious power of time! In the sky of nothingness, dry bones were everywhere. The million-strong Alliance army that attacked the sky of nothingness suffered countless casualties. Because Lu fan suddenly expanded the river of time, countless experts were surrounded by the river of time along with helplessness and fear. The river flowed quietly, and the corpses floated and sank. Many of the decaying corpses maintained the posture of reaching out their hands. Their faces were filled with fear and despair. War was always cruel. The experts at the border between Ping Yangtian and the Sky of nothingness were furious. The ancient warships and the nobles in the luxurious carriages in the upper realm remained silent. However, the killing intent emanating from the ancient warships indicated their attitude. The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world did not make a move. He watched the scene quietly, sped his palms together, and sighed. He was a little surprised. He did not expect Lu fan to be able to do so. Relying on the river of time and the mysterious chessboard, he was able to easily stop a million troops. No wonder they were able to oppress an envoy at the transformation celestial stage. But.. That was all. After all, an envoy at the transformation celestial stage... was only an envoy in the upper realm. Their status wasnt high. At least,pared to the nobles in the luxurious carriage pulled by the five dragon horses, their status was worlds apart. In the great ZUNs view, everything that Lu fan did for the five Phoenixes was just a stubborn resistance. Boom Boom Boom! Compared to the chaotic alliance army that started to flee, the upper realm army was calm and collected. Even if 10,000 soldiers died in an instant, their expressions did not change at all. It was just that as the river of time expanded, they retreated in an orderly manner. Finally, the river of time stopped expanding. The remaining 90,000 soldiers immediately stopped moving and stood in the void. At the border between Ping Yang Tian and the Void Heaven. A terrifying aura rushed into the clouds. Congrattions? ! Why are you celebrating so early? What are you all celebrating for? ! A loud shout resounded. At the end of the Void Heaven, a figure was like a towering mountain, like an ancient god looking at the five phoenixes. His sharp and Bright Eyes were like the stars in the dark night, iparably bright. This persons aura was extremely strong. He was an old-fashioned immortal transformation realm expert from the upper realm. In fact, in terms of the power of his aura, he was also an extremely powerful expert in the immortal transformation realm. This person was covered in armor, and the armor reflected a brilliant light. He took out a bow. The longbow seemed to have been cast from gold. It was flowing with brilliant colors, and the body of the bow seemed to be two vivid divine dragons. Creak, Creak, creak.. The bowstring was suddenly pulled tight. An arrow was pointed at Lu fan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ind in the middle of theke. One arrow, kill the Maniac! He let go. The arrow shot out. The words sounded like rolling thunder, and the Arrow also whistled out. Like a hungry wolf, it plunged into the sky of nothingness. The arrow was pointed at Lu fan. The rules seemed to have turned into bells and began to ring continuously. The crisp sound was constantly exploding. Every rule had turned into a sharp de and was about to sh at Lu fan! Lu fan sat calmly in the White Jade Capital Pavilion and leaned against the thousand de chair. The arrow seemed to be reflected in his pupils. Chi! The sharp arrow ignored the jingling rules and plunged into the river of time. The long river exploded into monstrous waves. However, the power of this arrow was unexpectedly unstoppable. Soon, it pierced through the long river of time and continued to rush towards Lu fan. Lu Fans eyes flickered. In the next moment, he raised his hand casually and grabbed the arrow. This arrow turned into ashes and was destroyed. Thats all. Lu fan said. HMM? Outside the void, the expert narrowed his eyes. There was uncertainty in his eyes. Even if the power of his arrow was weakened by the river of time, it was impossible for him to receive it so easily. Therefore, this Lu Ping an at least had the strength of an immortal transformation! He did not expect that after such a long period of time, the Void Heaven, which had been abandoned by the upper realm, would actually grow into such an expert. However, this person was also very puzzled. Because in the Void Heaven, in the recent hundreds or even thousands of years, no one had transcended the immortal transformation tribtion. How could a transformation celestial stage cultivator appear out of thin air? However, he would die in this battle! Arrogant! This person cursed. He turned around and bowed slightly toward the luxurious carriage pulled by the five dragon horses. Go. A light voice floated out of the carriage. It was as if Lu Fans life and death were decided easily. Yes! Then, it was as if the world had copsed. This person stepped into the nihility sky. As he stepped in, the rules in the nihility sky seemed to boil in an instant. Tens of thousands of rules swept like knives, as if they wanted to cut off this persons flesh and blood and primordial spirit. However, a strange light bloomed above this persons head, and a magic tool blocked the power of the rules for him. At the immortal transformation stage, one could still use a magic tool to block the power of the rules and enter the five phoenixes. The stronger the power of thews of the five phoenixes, the more terrifying the pressure of thews would be. If one surpassed the immortal transformation stage, even with the protection of a magic tool, they would probably be crushed by thews. Stepping into the void, they crossed over like gods and demons. The 90,000 soldiers of the upper realm moved to the side and gave way to this person. This person shot out and turned into a ray of light. Facing the iparably terrifying river of time, he did not dodge and directly charged into it. Dong! He crashed into the river of time and unleashed his immortal transformation mighty figures cultivation to the limit. The armor on his body was decaying, but this person used his powerful life force to resist the corrosive power of time! He charged out from the other end of the river of time, his gaze like a torch. As expected, youre not an ancient great emperor. So what if you can use the LIN character array to unleash the power of time? Thats all. The immortal transformation realm cultivator smiled coldly. His aura had weakened quite a bit, and his flesh was a bit withered. However, he still had the power of the immortal transformation realm. Step by step, he walked toward the five phoenixes and toward the bloody battlefield. The expressions of the five phoenixes changed. However, Lu fan was still calm. He even smiled. You have quite the guts. Lu fan said. Then, he leaned against the railing and listened to the wind. His white robe fluttered in the wind. He gently rolled up his sleeves. His slender fingers picked up a chess piece from the chess box. The hand holding the chess piece pointed at the immortal transformation stage cultivator from afar. Then, he calmly moved the chess piece to the top of the chessboard. So arrogant... Watch me destroy you! This person said coldly. The speed of his body moving horizontally became faster and faster. He was like aet as he charged towards the five phoenixes. The terrifying pressure spread, causing the cultivators of the five phoenixes to take a deep breath. Hahahaha... Lu fanughed. His loudughter drifted between the heaven and earth. He slowly pressed down the chess piece and continuously approached the chessboard. Puchi! The powerful celestial transformation stage moved horizontally like aet. However, during the process of moving horizontally, his body slowly bent his body. He could not resist the pressure and knelt down. It was as if he was kneeling under the pressure of the chess piece! Finally. Lu Fans chess piece was ced on the chessboard. PA! The sound of the chess piece colliding with the chessboard was like the sound of a heart being crushed. Puchi! That immortal transformation stage expert immediately coughed out blood. The blood that he coughed out was mixed with broken dirt. His pupils constricted! It was as if Thunder had struck the t ground. The calm sea suddenly exploded into shocking waves. He suddenly felt a terrifying pressure that seemed like it was going to crush himpletely! He finally could not take it anymore and directly knelt down in the sky. His knees pressed against the void, and he continuously glided through the void. The radiance that was like aet dispersed. Seeing this scene. The world suddenly became extremely quiet. The breathing of the experts from the High Martial World in Ping Yang Tian, Xue Sha Tian, and Yuan maic heaven suddenly became rapid. This... This immortal transformation realm expert was from the upper realm! He was much stronger than the emissary from the upper realm who was in charge of the Heaven and Earthpetition! However, such an expert represented the face of the upper realm and knelt in front of Lu fan. How embarrassing was this! Of course, it was more of shock! Shock at Lu Fans strength. This five Phoenix Sacred Lord... What exactly is his strength? The many immortal transformation realm experts from the Yan six sacrednd asked hesitantly. If they had guessed Lu Fans strength before, now it was hard to say. One had to know that this immortal transformation realm expert who had killed his way into the sky of nihility came from the upper realm. Just the release of his aura was enough to cause countlessws to transform into des. Even if this persons aura was weakened by the river of time and the suppression of the sky of nihility. It was impossible for him to be suppressed so easily and even kneel down! Lu fanughed wantonly. He raised his hand and the wine in the bronze wine cup swayed. It was quite the carefree feeling of having a good time and drinking today. Heughed as he drank the plum wine. Then, he struck out with his palm. Good. Rumble! The spiritual energy gathered into a palm and pped the head of the immortal transformation stage cultivator. The Immortal touched your head? Puchi! Unfortunately, he didnt grant immortality.. The head of the immortal transformation stage cultivator was smashed into pieces! His primordial spirit rushed up and was filled with shock and anger. Lu Fans spiritual energy palm grabbed this primordial spirit and dragged him into the five phoenixes. Since youre here, dont leave. The primordial spirit of this immortal transformation realm expert was filled with anger and fear. It gradually turned into a stone statue that was as tall as a mountain. Boom! The stone statue smashed into the vast sea, maintaining its kneeling posture as it turned into an opportunity for the five phoenixes. A statue at the immortal transformation realm was more precious than an ordinary statue. It could also allow the five phoenixes cultivators toprehend the primordial spirit! This scene stunned everyone. The sound of gasping could be heard continuously. The ancient battleship and the luxurious carriage did not make a sound, but the void around them continued to copse. They did not expect Lu fan to be so overbearing and fierce. However, what made them even more incredulous was that. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, holding a wine cup and looking at them with a faint smile. If you have the guts...e here. Provocation! A tant provocation! The river of time flowed quietly, and the rules in the sky were like knives. These experts were really afraid. The atmosphere fell into an awkward and strange situation. Those who had surpassed the immortal transformation stage were afraid of the rules and didnt dare to enter. Even the top-tier experts at the immortal transformation stage, although they could resist the rules, didnt dare to enter because the body of the expert who knelt in front of Lu fan was still warm. The five Phoenix cultivatorsfaces were red. Afortable feeling kept surging in their chests. It was toofortable! This was white jade capital, this was their young master Lu! One man against ten thousand, no one could open it! If you have the ability,e over! It was just so unrestrained and overbearing. Qi Liujia watched in a daze, his blood boiling. He never thought that someone would dare to face a powerhouse from the upper realm like this. Ha... Suddenly, the entire world was extremely quiet. A voice came from the carriage pulled by the dragon horse that had the bloodline of a true dragon. It was that noble. Theres a person from the Void Heaven. Unfortunately, do you really think that youll be safe just by hiding in the Void Heaven? There was a hint of mockery and indifference in his faintughter. It was as if Lu fan was just a jumping grasshopper in his eyes. He could jump for a while, but he could jump for the rest of his life? Just you wait... There was not much anger in hisughter. Instead, there was pity. That kind of ant did not know his own fate and was still feeling proud of himself. Instantly. The war stopped. They fell into a strange state. The 90,000 strong army stood quietly. They wore bronze masks and looked at the five phoenixes with sharp eyes. This kind of silence made people feel uneasy. The expressions of the cultivators of the five phoenixes all changed. They felt so stifled that they could not breathe. It was as if a great disaster was about to befall them. However, many people looked at the White Jade Capitals pavilion and found that young master Lu was still calm and unrestrained. Their tensed hearts could not help but rx slightly. The atmosphere was strange and ufortable. In the void. One by one, painful, old, and decaying corpses twisted and floated. However, both sides had stopped fighting and were waiting for each other across the long river of time. Sir! Suddenly! Among the crowd that the Grandmaster had rescued, a figure flew out at high speed. HM? Qi Liujia was startled and his gaze suddenly became sharp. Because the person flying out was none other than Situ Gui! His former disciple. Situ Gui flew towards the luxurious carriage pulled by the dragon horse. However, before he could get close, he was stopped by the strong cultivator. The cold de was ced on his neck, causing Situ Gui to kneel in front of the carriage. However, Situ Gui only said something excitedly. Situ Gui was let through and came to the side of the strong cultivator in the carriage. Qi Liujias heart sank and he felt slightly uneasy. .. Time passed by bit by bit. The oppressive and heavy atmosphere caused everyones expressions to change. Many of the unity realm and tribtion transcending realm experts felt beads of sweat on their foreheads. The nobles of the upper realm were in the carriage. They were not anxious at all, as if they were waiting for something. Meanwhile, Lu Pingan, who was in the White Jade Capitals pavilion, was also extremely calm as he drank wine. The long river of time flowed, blocking the battle between the two sides. However, this was clearly the calm before the storm. After the storm passed, there would definitely be a terrifying storm that was enough to overturn the five phoenixes! Lu fan did not know what they were waiting for. However, he was not anxious. The main reason was that it was useless to be anxious. When the time came, he would take it as it came. HMM? Suddenly. Lu Fans brows twitched slightly. The lines in his eyes twitched and suddenly focused. He actually felt that there was a faint majestic aura within the five phoenixes that was about to soar into the sky. He seemed to understand what these people were waiting for. Boom! Suddenly. Within the five phoenixes. There was a sudden tremble and a terrifying energy exploded like a ripple. After that, under the shock of the world, an ancient tomb rushed out from the boundless sea of the five phoenixes. The wordless tombstone carried the huge ancient pce tomb and slowly rose into the sky from the five phoenixes! Everyone subconsciously raised their heads to look at the ancient tomb. Vaguely, they discovered that after the ancient tomb, a surging sea of blood rolled over! It was like an ancient tomb built on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He could feel that there was a terrifying and powerful aura recovering in the ancient tomb. Moreover, this aura was continuously bing stronger, and it seemed to have surpassed the shackles of the nihility sky. Moreover, it did not cause any restrictions from the rules of the nihility sky. The ancient tomb had been moved into the five phoenixes by Lu fan, and now, the existence of the ancient tomb had revived, causing the ancient tomb to break away from the five phoenixes. There must be a reason for this. However, Lu fan quickly understood that the general in the ancient tomb was afraid that the following battle would cause the five phoenixes to copse and the earth to crack. The vast sea would rise, causing the five phoenixes to be plunged into misery! Thinking of this, Lu fan could not help but raise his eyebrows. In other words... the blood-robed general felt that these upper realm experts had a way to ignore the restrictions of the Void Heaven and directly attack? Otherwise, the general in the ancient tomb should be as stable as Mount Tai with the protection of the rules of the five phoenixes. While Lu fan was thinking. Boom Boom Boom! The moment the five phoenixes rushed out of the ancient tomb and floated in the sky. Beyond the void. Powerful auras shot into the sky from the ancient warships. This oppressive aura is indeed the blood-red-clothed general Gu Mang! Theres a terrifying aura recovering in the tomb! Gu Mang is about to be born! This is the moment Ive been waiting for... A cold voice exploded. In the luxurious carriage, a calm aura started to rise and fall. From the calm at the start, it became as violent as a volcano erupting. The experts from Xue Sha Heaven, Ping Yangtian and the origin maic heaven were also shocked. Their bodies trembled. Some people were terrified. Xue Yi, just the name alone was enough to make people terrified. In the ancient and luxurious carriage, a cold voice sounded. Xue Yi is about to be born. Heaven and earth will not tolerate it. Even the nihility Sky is dead. Why are you, Xue Yi, born? ! The voice in the luxurious chariot exploded. In the next moment. In the ancient warships, some figures pushed open the heavy doors of the cabins and walked out. Boom Boom Boom! The auras of these figures shot up into the sky and spirals of immortal qi could be faintly seen! Their faces were obscured, making it impossible to see their faces clearly! Hiss! The experts of Xue Sha Tian, Ping Yang Tian, and Yuan Maic Tian were all terrified! The living beings in these ancient warships had all surpassed the immortal transformation stage! Ping Yang Tian seemed to be copsing. The terrifying aura made all the living beings tremble and prostrate themselves on the ground. Even the Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world, the only high-level rank 6 master of the Yan realm in Ping Yang Tian, was currently bowing his body to express his respect. This was the upper realm. The upper realm where experts were as numerous as the clouds! The figures that walked out of the ancient battleships of the upper realm were too powerful. The eyes of the experts seemed to shoot out rays of light. They wanted to look through the sky and see through the ancient tomb. In the ancient tomb where the sea of blood churned, they passed through theyers of cities. They actually saw.. They saw a coffin! Above the coffin, there was a vermillion divine medicine swaying in the wind! The coffin floating in the sea of blood suddenly erupted with a blinding light. There were experts in the ancient battleships who were illuminated by the strong light and shed blood tears. However, their auras were extremely excited! Weve seen the coffin! Theres a divine herb on the coffin. The blood-red robe wants to use the divine herb to revive! The voice exploded. In the next moment. The figures in the ancient battleships all headed towards the luxurious carriage. Divine son, please give the Order! A terrifying voice surged, causing Ping Yangs sky to sink. A light voice sounded from within the luxurious chariot. In the past, the blood-red robe killed countless experts of our Saint tribe. Today, how can we let him revive as he wishes? We must make him pay with blood and fall to the Netherworld Forever! Emperor Weapon! As the words left his mouth. The curtain of the chariot opened. A figure that was filled with purple mist was revealed. A fiery red round three-legged furnace floated out without any smoke or fire. The magnificent bodies that were standing on the ancient battleships suddenly released their auras. A beam of light broke through the nine heavens. Three powerhouses that had surpassed the transformation celestial stage actually worked together to lift the small round three-legged furnace. Each of them lifted a foot! However, the small round furnace was as heavy as a piece of heaven and earth. Boom! The battleships stretched horizontally. It rolled through the void. The aura of the experts on the battleship swept horizontally. They carried the round furnace and crashed into the void heaven bit by bit. Hula! In the Void Heaven, the rules instantly entered a state of rampage. The ravines that tore through the sky had rules that spanned hundreds of thousands of feet like des. They all shed down! However. In the face of these rules, the small round furnace that had no smoke and fire carried by the three experts that surpassed the transformation celestial stage actually erupted with multicolored light. There was divine fire pouring into the furnace. In an instant, it turned into a huge shadow that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. Countless rules were blocked by the small round furnace! In the next moment. There was an order from an expert. The 90,000 Upper Realm Army moved out once again. Boom Boom Boom! The ancient battleships shed. One by one, their auras were like gods and demons that stood in the sky. Under the path opened by the Emperor Weapon. They were unbridled and unstoppable. They charged into the nihility sky! PS: I really caught a ne yesterday, today will make up for it Chapter 438 - looked at the world through arrays. The mountains were tall and the rivers were long

Chapter 438: Chapter 438 looked at the world through arrays. The mountains were tall and the rivers were long

The emperor weapon opened the way! The experts of Ping Yangtian, Xue Sha Heaven, and Yuan Maic Heaven were all shocked! Even the immortal transformation realm experts were trembling. That was a true emperor weapon! It was not a fake emperor weapon that Qi Liujia had created using array patterns. This was a real emperor weapon that the ancient emperors had held. It had supreme killing power and the aura of an emperor. It had the power of Dao and Law! Heavens! The upper realm must havee prepared this time! The upper realms saint n will definitely kill the blood-robed general if they use the emperor weapon! Its not hard to understand how terrifying the blood-robed general is. He was once the number one general under the ancient emperor. He killed the Eighth Heaven Alliance army and caused blood to flow. The entire void heaven was dyed red. Many important figures of the upper realms saint n died in the hands of the blood-robed general. The name of a person was the shadow of a tree! It was not hard to understand why the upper realm killed the blood-robed general in such a grand manner. The three-legged small round furnace poured out mes that shot into the sky. The Bright Red mes released terrifying heat. It was as if the void had been burned into a vast abyss. Crackle, crackle, Crackle.The cracking sound made ones hair stand on end. It was the sound ofws being burned and destroyed. The great being of the little thunderp Buddhist world trembled slightly. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at the enormous round furnace that seemed to fill half of the sky of nothingness. The five phoenixes... are finished. The great being muttered. In the next moment, he pressed his palms together and fled far away. He did not dare to stay any longer. Next, the sky of nothingness would be a terrifying battlefield. It would be a battlefield where countless lives would perish. Rumble! The world rumbled, and the terrifying void was torn apart into a long ravine. A stifling aura spread out. Lu fan sat on the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion, his brows furrowed. This aura... is a little strong. Lu fan said solemnly. This was the first time he had ever revealed a serious expression. Thats... an emperor weapon? Lu fan took a deep breath. The weapon of an unfathomable ancient emperor? The whale beneath him was terrified. Even if Lu fanforted it, it would not be able to calm down in a short period of time. After all, once an emperor weapon appeared, it would definitely be stained with blood once it attacked! The five Phoenix cultivators behind Lu fan also revealed terrified expressions. This was because it was a kind of supreme power that was like facing the heavens. It made people feel despair and unable to put up any resistance. Qi Liujias face was pale. Even the emperor weapon had appeared... This time, the five phoenixes would not be able to escape. Compared to the upper realm, the five phoenixes were too weak. The gap was too big. In the entire five phoenixes, only young master Lu could talk to the upper realm. However, in a world, how could young master Lu alone do it? Qi Liujias eyes were filled with sorrow. The five Phoenixesspirits were indeed strong, but.. Because they had always been under the protection of Lu fan, the five phoenixes were toofortable. Even if there were strong enemies, Lu fan would be able to defend the five phoenixes. The five Phoenixes had spirit, but theycked the drive and obsession to be stronger. Qi Liujias face, which was full of gullies, trembled slightly. He actually wanted to do something, but now... What could he do? The three-legged round furnace was ced in the Void, isting the power of countlessws. The remaining 90,000 troops attacked. As if they were stepping on a path paved by stars, they slowly walked towards the five phoenixes from afar. There was even a huge figure whose aura was fluctuating as Immortal Qi dripped down, releasing an aura that could destroy the heavens and earth. The experts from the upper realm were really here! Lu fan had said that if they had the ability, they woulde over. Now, they had reallye over! Boom Boom Boom! Pieces of ice-cold continents were crumbling. The Wanderers in the sky were almost all dead. There were also many low-level and middle-level martial worlds that had copsed under the aura of the army. This was the pathetic part of being weak. Without strength, they were like ants. When Giants went out, they did not even realize that they had stepped on and killed ants. The ancient tomb floated above the five phoenixes. In the Sea of blood, the coffin floated and sank. The lid of the coffin was tightly sealed. A red divine medicine was floating on it. There was a majestic and boundless life force that continuously surged out from the divine medicine and entered the coffin. Dong Dong Dong! That was the sound of the armies of the upper realm conquering the void. It was like a torrent of steel that came from afar. The bodies of the five phoenixes cultivators trembled slightly. This was a form of psychological oppression. The Overlord took off the axe and shield on his back. His eyes were sharp and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. There was an uncontroble anger in his heart. It was so suppressed that it was about to explode. Facing such bullying, how could the Overlord endure it. Jiang Li also raised her hand. The 100,000 great ck iron cavalry faced death with ease. Even though they knew that facing this army, they were like mantis trying to stop a chariot, but they still wanted to fight. Of course. Everyone had hope in their hearts. Because white jade capital was still floating. The white clothed youth on the pavilion was still as stable as Mount Tai. There was still hope for everything. .. Boom Boom Boom! The army moved out like gods and demons. The void exploded everywhere! Having lost the suppression of the power ofws, the Army of the upper realm marched forward. They arrived directly in front of the river of time! The silver-gray River of time swept across. However, a figure in an ancient warship shrouded in immortal qi shouted. The warship crashed into the river of time. There was a dazzling light flowing. In the next moment, the river of time was torn apart! The five phoenixes are in cahoots with the blood red robe. They will be punished for the same crime. Kill them! In the Ping Yang Sky. The son of Deitys chariot was still the same as before. The dragon horse was spitting out white gas. Inside the chariot, the son of deity wrapped in purple gas spoke slowly. With a single sentence, he condemned the five phoenixes and decided the fate of the five phoenixes. Boom! The river of time was torn apart violently! The energy of the three powerhouses who had surpassed the immortal transformation stage was continuously sucked away. It opened up a smooth path for the others that led straight to the sky. The river of time was opened up. Lu Fans brows furrowed. After dispersing the Linword formation, it was no longer maintained. The river of time returned with a ssh and was sucked into the sundial, which floated back to the sky above the five phoenixes. Kill the blood-red-clothed general! Someone Roared. The 90,000 strong army moved! The Archers neatly took down the longbows on their backs and drew the full moon. It was as if the sky and earth were being torn apart. Xiu Xiu Xiu! A rain of arrows whistled through the sky. Behind the Archers, the iron cavalry riding on fierce beasts also charged forward. These fierce beasts looked like tigers and lions. They were fierce and manic! The fierce beasts were also d in armor, like a terrifying torrent of steel. They charged toward the five phoenixes with rolling momentum! The violent aura was like a storm that was about toe. The dark clouds that blotted out the sky covered a mountain peak. Lu fan sat upright in the White Jade Capital Pavilion. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his ck hair fluttered in the wind. Theyre really here. Lu fan said. Looking at the charging army, the army was only secondary. What was even more terrifying... were the immortal transformation stage powerhouses mixed in with the army. There was also the majestic figure in the ancient battleship. This was an unprecedented crisis. Although these peoples main target was the ancient tomb and the bloody clothes in the ancient tomb. However, the five phoenixes could not escape. Lu fan sighed slowly. I, Lu Ping An, only want to y chess, drink wine, and watch the world evolve. Why... Do you always force me to kill people? Lu fan said. The next moment, he ced his palms on the Armguard of the wheelchair. Boom! Boom! Boom! The army had yet to arrive. The arrow rain that filled the sky arrived first! Compared to thest time, the arrow rain this time was even more terrifying under the amplification of the emperor weapons power! It was like a flood that surged down! Lu fan became serious. Rays of light reflected in his eyes. His slender palm slowly brushed past. Whoosh! His white robe suddenly fluttered. There seemed to be a surge of air that caused the silver des to suddenly explode. Crash! The silver rays stacked up like flying swords spiraling into the sky from under Lu Fans body. The silver rays that filled the sky met the arrow rain. Lu fan maintained his wheelchair posture and sat in the air. He raised his hand and pointed at the rain of arrows. Countless silver des shot out. Ding Ding Ding! The silver des turned into a storm, and the rain of arrows hit them and broke into pieces! Lu Fans hair flew in the air. His expression was cold and solemn, and for the first time, he was filled with killing intent. He rolled up his sleeves andnded. PA! Countless silver des charged out crazily. Puchi Puchi! The silver des charged into the army of the upper realm and started a terrifying massacre. Blood Mist exploded one after another. The Archersheads were swept and exploded. The cavalry charged over. Lu fan exploded with thousands of spiritual pressure. It was as if a huge chess piece had been ced in the world and was about to crush all the cavalry! Five Phoenix Sacred Lord... is indeed Peerless! However, you are alone. Without You, the five phoenixes will definitely be destroyed! A long voice sounded from within the ancient battleship. There wasnt much ridicule, and there was even admiration. At this moment, Lu fan was blocking the upper realm army alone. How magnificent was that. Lu fan frowned slightly. Dong! However, he heard the sound of mountains shaking. The next moment. In the ancient warship. Suddenly, immortal qi gushed out. The experts in the warship actually personally took action! It was as if there was a vast ocean covering the ground, and the terrifying pressure caused peoples expressions to change. This was an expert that had surpassed the immortal transformation stage! Come,e,e. This old man will apany you, this junior, to have fun. Immortal splendor pervaded the air, and loudughter shook all over the nihility sky. Then, this expert actually flicked his finger. He formed a seal in his hand. Instantly.. Numerous array patterns suddenly expanded like a balloon from his hand that was forming a seal. It turned into a dragon head! The huge dragon head opened its mouth and swallowed it! Countless silver des were swallowed! HMM? Lu Fans brows furrowed. The Phoenix feather sword wrapped around his body. The nine Phoenix feathers piled up and shed out, wanting to break the dragon head array! However... Surprise appeared! A huge array word appeared in the air! Zheformation word! The ancient Emperors formation word! When Lu Fans swordnded on it, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. A sense of vastness caused his attack to lose its direction. Hahahaha... The Immortal Qi expert standing in the airughed out loud. The Zheformation word offered by Situ Gui is a top-tier trapping formation. How are you going to break it? The expert chuckled. In the next moment, he flicked his sleeves and disappeared into the dragon head formation. The five Phoenixes instantly fell silent. The giant whale of the Hunchback Immortal Ind disappeared! Together with young master Lu, they were pulled into the dragon head formation by the expert who walked out of the ancient warship! They lost young master Lu to withstand the pressure. Instantly, the killing intent and unstoppable pressure from the army of the upper realm crashed into the five phoenixes like a waterfall. Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire five phoenixes began to tremble, and the vast sea seemed to boil. On the blood-red battlefield. Everyones faces were pale. They once again felt the pressure that was like a mountain, a pressure that made people panic and despair. Break through this world and break through the ancient tomb! In the luxurious carriage. The purple-shrouded divine son spoke slowly. It was as if he had expected all of this. Therefore, when he saw Lu Fans arrogance, it was as if he was looking at an ant that knew nothing. He didnt care. As for Lu fan being pulled into the dragon head array, the oue was even more self-evident. The hazy divine sons eyes narrowed slightly under the violet qi. His long and narrow eyes could be faintly seen. Weve invited nine experts from the n, three emperor weapons, and one pulled the five Phoenix Holy Lord who cant be seen through into a one-on-one battle. The remaining five are enough to break through the ancient tomb and destroy the revival of the blood clothes. The Purple Qi on the divine sons face grew thicker. In the next moment, he gave the order from afar. Kill! The three immortal abode experts couldnt bear the emperor weapons for too long. Without the emperor weapons, they wouldnt be able to open the Void Heavensw energy. Those immortal abode experts who entered the Void Heaven would probably bleed! Boom! Boom! Boom! The army came like a flood. The iron cavalry riding on fierce beasts seemed to charge into the bloody battlefield. As for the immortal abode realm experts in the ancient battleships, as well as the immortal transformation realm experts, they all charged towards the ancient tomb that was filled with a sea of blood! Bang! An immortal abode made a move. Its attack was monstrous, and it ruthlessly smashed into the ancient tomb. The ancient tomb shook, and the Sea of blood churned. Suddenly! Four skeletons appeared and stood on the city walls of the ancient tomb. One skeleton wore a pink dress. Although it was a skeleton, it seemed to have a peerless appearance. A skeleton was wearing a Daoist robe and carrying a worn-out rusty sword. There was also a skeleton wrapped in armor. Thest skeleton waspletely ck and looked like a shadow that was about to disappear at any moment. Everyone, be careful! Its the four kings under the blood-red robe! In the ancient battleship, an immortal cultivator with immortal aura said solemnly with fear. The four skeletons had different expressions and were simple and unadorned. Borrow blood to kill the enemy. The eyes of the four skeletons suddenly had pitch-ck ghostly mes dancing in them. On the bloody battlefield, Jiang Li felt something. He gritted his teeth! He punched his chest and a drop of heart blood spurted out of his mouth. Rumble! This drop of blood turned into a stream of light and shot out. Inside the ancient tomb, on the city wall. Luo Mingyues red lips were stained with blood as she coughed out heart blood. Ximen Xianzhi controlled the flying sword in the air and pierced her chest. The tip of the sword was pressed against a drop of blood from her heart. Mo Liuqi also coughed out blood. Four drops of blood cut through the air and shot out rapidly. Ripples appeared in the air. Then, they hovered in front of the four skeletons. The immortal abode in the ancient warship could not help but feel her heart skip a beat. Kill! The life force of the four kings has dried up and they have yet to recover to their peak! Kill them now! Destroy the ancient tomb! Boom! A terrifying attack blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Hot, violent, and cold.. All kinds of power seemed to overturn the sky and earth. There was also a powerful wave of dao intent. However, the ghostly mes in the eyes of the four skeletons surged. The blood returned to its original position. Four drops of blood seeped into their withered bones. Then, the four skeletons that were only skin and bones swelled up as if they were inted. It was as if their flesh and blood had been reborn in an instant! Crazy! They burned their primordial spirits and their flesh and blood were reborn! After this, the four kings will vanish into thin air! The pupils of an immortal abode shrunk as they found it somewhat unbelievable. These were the four kings, and now, in order to recover some of their strength, they were willing to cut off their own paths of retreat! The flesh and blood of the pink skeletons were reborn, and their shriveled red dress was filled to the brim. This was truly an extremely beautiful woman. Her eyes were like silk, and her thick ck hair was like a waterfall flying in the wind. Her skin was as white and tender as jade, and there was even a dense immortal aura lingering around her body. The sound of the zither was melodious. Her delicate hands yed the zither, and the noise was like a rapid rain, like a storm descending. It was also like whispering in ones ears. The Skinny Daoist had also be plump. He carried a rusty sword by his waist, and he actually transformed into a middle-aged man that was as smooth as jade. He swung out a green snake from his wide sleeves, and the sword light was like a rainbow. The four skeletons were reborn through blood. It was as if they had returned to the ancient times with a single thought, and their magnificent aura appeared once again. Puchi! The immortal transformation realm experts who had followed them to attack all coughed up blood after transcending their tribtions. They were extremely shocked. The immortal constetion experts on the ancient battleships attacked with lightning speed. An immortal-ranked magic artifact that was shrouded in immortal qi exploded with a shocking attack! Dong Dong Dong! It seemed like it was going to wipe out the ancient tomb! However, the attacks were all easily blocked. .. The blood-colored battlefield. The flood crashed! The conquering Army from the upper realm stepped onto the blood-colored battlefield. Kill! Without the obstruction of the mysterious five Phoenix Sacred Lord, the undefeatable army finally stepped onto thisnd. The five Phoenix cultivators were silent, but.. They did not retreat. Their eyes were burning with fire. Where are the five Phoenix cultivators? ! The Overlord carried his axe and shield on his back and charged out in an instant! He turned into a streak of light and charged toward the army. Jiang Lis silver armor was sonorous as he suddenly raised his long spear. Army, follow me and kill! The aura of the 100,000 cavalrymen condensed and turned into a bloody battlefield as they charged out! Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, Heavenly Oasis Young Master, and the others all charged out crazily. This was a war of life and death. If they lost, then the five phoenixes could only be destroyed! Qi Liujias expression was sorrowful. They had finally reached this stage. Perhaps, when the five phoenixes became high-level martial artists, he should have expected all of this. Jiang Li led his army and shed with the formation army of the upper realm. In an instant. More than half of the 100,000 ck Iron Cavalry died. The shattered bones made the sand on the bloody battlefield hot and bright red. Qi Liujia smiled when he saw this scene. He looked at the huge dragon head and Lu fan was pulled into it. The huge Zheword formation was floating. His fourth disciple, Situ Gui, was like ackey as he followed the troops of the upper realm. The Zheformation was the main trapping formation. Young Master Lu was trapped inside and it would be difficult to break the formation in a short period of time. Qi Liujia suddenlyughed miserably. So all of this was because of him. He did not expect that the final cause of the destruction of the five phoenixes would be because of the formation of his six rank formation sect. If Lu fan had not been pulled into the dragons head, the five Phoenixes would definitely still have a chance to defend. After all, the upper realms target was the blood-robed general Gu Mangs ancient tomb. Qi Liujias body shook. He looked into the distance. There, Li Sansuis Daoist robe was stained with blood as he fought valiantly. His gaze was gentle. He looked at the five phoenixes on the blood-red battlefield, who were not afraid or cowering as they fought with the upper realms army. He looked at the great ck iron cavalry who had died tragically. At this moment, Qi Liujia was extremely hunched. He thought of why he was so timid and timid before? He thought of the destruction of the high martial world that he once wanted to build. Perhaps, it was also because of his cowardice. Since he wanted to tear a hole in the darkness and let the light shine. How could a soft punch be done? Only by using vicious ws and teeth and tearing with all his might could he tear a hole! Hence, only now did he understand. If he wanted the five phoenixes to have a long history on the path of high martial arts. He had to... punch out! Hong! Qi Liujias hunched back suddenly straightened. His white hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes sparkled! The six division formation sect has been established since ancient times. It has inherited the nine character formationnguage from ancient times until now. I, Qi Liujia, have been submissive ever since I took over as the sect master. I dont dare to speak loudly for fear of causing the destruction of the sect. I, Qi six ranked, am not a character. I have finally provoked the enemy to use the words of the nine character formation to invade the nihility Sky! Qi six ranked had white hair and his robe fluttered in the wind. His voice was sonorous and powerful. It actually attracted the attention of many people on the blood-colored battlefield. Li Sansui looked at Qi six ranked at this moment with fear in his eyes. Master! Qi Liujia looked at Li Sansui gently. However, he didnt say anything. He just looked at the dragon head covered by the Zheword array guiltily, and Lu fan was trapped inside. The Zheword array hurt his eyes deeply. He knelt down and bowed to the dragon head array. Young Master Lu... may the five phoenixes prosper forever. One day, they will stand at the top of the Nine Heavens! Boom! The next moment. Qi Liujias body emitted a majestic aura of life! That was the energy of the divine medicine! Back then, Lu fan had used the power of time to catalyze the divine medicine, allowing Qi Liujia to consume it, saving his life. However, Qi Liujia had saved more than half of the Divine Medicines energy. Now.. He hadpletely ignited it! Boom! Qi Liujia maintained his kowtow posture, and cracks started to appear on his body. Amidst the cracks. Formation patterns soared into the sky! Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The interwoven formation patternspletely enveloped the entire bloody battlefield! Tens of thousands of lines interweaved and turned into a golden triangr cauldron! Imperial weapon, Myriad Pattern Cauldron! Although it was just a stack of formation patterns! However, under the urging of the Majestic Divine Medicine Energy, it actually erupted with a shocking might! Compared to thest time, it could only trap the enemy. This time, the ten thousand pattern cauldron burned with tens of thousands of killing intent! The tens of thousands of troops from the upper realm were all enveloped in it! Rumble! Outside of Ping Yang Sky. The divine son in the luxurious carriage trembled. Emperor Weapon? ! The three-legged round furnace seemed to have sensed the ten thousand pattern cauldron, even though the ten thousand pattern cauldron was extremely small in front of the three-legged round furnace. However, it had also erupted with the aura of an emperor! The three-legged round furnaces Emperor Power seemed to awaken the silent three-legged round furnace! Puchi! The expressions of the three immortal abode experts who were carrying the round furnace changed slightly as their life force was ignited! The blood-colored battlefield! The myriad pattern cauldron blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. The tens of thousands of leaving aperture realm troops were enveloped! Puchi Puchi! The array patterns shed past, and the strange beasts turned into dry bones. The leaving aperture realm experts were crushed into a bloody mist.. Even many mighty figures were enveloped within. Unity realm experts couldnt escape at all. The tribtion transcending venerables directly gave up their physical bodies, and the immortal transformation realm experts also fled in panic. This was the myriad pattern cauldron that used the divine medicine as the foundation to revive the ancient Emperors aura! The instant brilliance was dazzling and eye-catching. The dazzling ten thousand pattern Cauldrons light blotted out the Sun and sky. Qi Liujias body was covered in cracks. His hands were sped behind his back and his coarse clothes were fluttering. His primordial spirit had long withered and his body was about to crack. He floated in the cauldron. He looked at everyone in the bloody battlefield. Overlord, Jiang Li, Du Longyang, nie changqing, Ni Yu, and so on.. His gaze was gentle. Dont let young Lord Lu carry everything... You must work hard to be stronger. Bring the five phoenixes and be stronger. The next moment. His body suddenly zed, as bright as day. Hahahaha... To view the world with an array, the mountains are tall and the rivers are long! To exchange a rotten life for the lives of the 90,000 soldiers of the upper realm, i, Qi Liujia... have never let the six rank formation sect be humiliated! Looking back on his previous submissiveness, he actually only wanted the five phoenixes to be able to develop wretchedly and be stronger. And today, he was going to toughen up. The old mans body shone with boundless light as heughed and looked towards the east. That was the direction of the world that he had once created. Slowly, his cracked body shattered into pieces! Boom! Tens of thousands of formation patterns dissipated. The bloody battlefield was almost leveled. The upper realms punitive army.. Was only left with withered bones. PS: Theres still one more watch at night Chapter 439 - set a place for one’s own strength

Chapter 439: Chapter 439 set a ce for ones own strength

Bones were everywhere. The world was silent.. The myriad patterns cauldron was destroyed, but everyones minds were still filled with the dazzling brilliance from before. It was as if a dazzling brilliance had been torn out of the endless darkness. Qi Liujia, the sect leader of the six-tiered formation sect, a loser who wasnt valued at all, and a wanderer from the heavens of nothingness, had actually unleashed an earth-shaking attack at the moment when the five phoenixes were in great danger. It was as if the will of an ancient emperor had been temporarily revived, and it even affected the round furnace that was carried by three immortal constetion Realm Experts. However... The moment of beauty was ultimately short-lived. The ten thousand pattern cauldron dissipated in the end, and Qi Liujias Yuan Shen was destroyed. It was as if he had sacrificed himself and was ready to die. He used his own strength to clear many obstacles for the five phoenixes. Master... Li Sansui stood on the battlefield in a daze. Qi Liujias primordial spirit was destroyed, and not a single corpse was left. She looked at the ground covered in bones, and her entire body turned cold. She respected this old man very much. She often heard him talk about the ancient emperors and the six rank formation sect. But.. Now, her master had fallen. The five Phoenix cultivators were silent. They looked at the ground full of bones and felt the cruelty of war. Their hearts were trembling. The Overlord felt a surge of anger in his heart, as if it was about to rush out of his body. He slowly closed his eyes. The words that Qi Liujia said before he died gave him a huge impact. He had to cultivate hard and make the five phoenixes stronger. In the next moment, the Overlord opened his eyes. In the past, he was also constantly striving to be stronger, but he had never been as strong as he was now. If we werent too weak, why would qi Liujia have to sacrifice himself to die? ! The ck-robed figure appeared beside Li Sansi. Li Sansi patted her shoulder, but he couldnt say anything tofort her. What could he say? Qi Liujias death was to ease their pressure. It was all because they were too weak. The only thing they could do was to be stronger. This was Qi Liujias long-cherished wish. Qi Liujia was dead. The use of the myriad pattern cauldron required the burning of the primordial spirit. The primordial spirit was actually the soul. The death of the primordial spirit was equivalent to the death of the soul. Thus. Qi Liujias death made everyone in the five Phoenix feel inexplicably sorrowful. But at the same time.. It also attacked the minds of the five Phoenixescultivators in a barbaric manner. It made the wild desire in their hearts to be stronger start to grow crazily. Although the five Phoenixescultivators did not stop growing stronger, because they had white jade capital and Lu fan. They could not feel the pressure. Moreover, as the five phoenixes continued to transform, they did not even need to work hard to be stronger. Qi Liujia saw this and was actually very dissatisfied. However, he wanted to change, but he had no way of doing so. Perhaps, young master Lu also knew this, but Qi Liujia understood that Lu Pan would never take the initiative to talk about this. Lu Pan had a feeling of separation from the world. Qi Liujia did not understand the origin of this feeling. He did not think about it or guess. After all, everyone had their own secrets. Let alone the mysterious young master Lu? Qi Liujia understood that if the five phoenixes continued to be like this, even if they continued to grow stronger under Lu Fans leadership, they would surpass Yan Si and Yan San in the future and even step into Yan er and Yan Yi. And the people of the five phoenixes might be an obstacle for Lu fan to lead the five Phoenixes to be a stronger world! Hence, before he died, he said his long-cherished wish. The ground was filled with cold bones. The 90,000 soldiers of the upper realm were all smashed into the bloody battlefield and turned into dry bones. There were also the corpses of ferocious beasts. The final blooming of Qi Liujia was indeed shocking to the world. Of course, this was also because these armies were all formed by those below the leaving aperture realm. If they were all formed by powerful existences, even if Qi Liujia detonated the Divine Medicines energy and activated the ten thousand pattern cauldron.., it was likely that he would not be able to create such a terrifying and shocking scene. However, the battle was not over yet. In fact... it was only the beginning! Rumble! In the sky. After the light died down, many figures appeared. The Unity Realm and tribtion transcending realm mighty figures from the upper realm stood one after another. There were even immortal transformation realm experts withplicated expressions. They looked at the blood-colored battlefield of the five phoenixes with lingering fear. Kill. A voice drifted over. It was the purple divine son speaking from within the luxurious carriage in the Ping Yang Sky. Boom! In the next moment, these mighty figures moved! They turned into streaks of light and fell onto the blood-colored battlefield without the obstruction of Qi Liujia. Boom! Boom! Boom! Rolling airwaves spread in all directions. On the blood-colored battlefield, many withered bones rolled. The auras of the mighty figures soared into the sky one after another, almost tearing apart the blood-red battlefield. As for those in the immortal transformation stage, they floated in the sky and watched indifferently. Qi Liujias eruption had swept away 90,000 soldiers from the upper realm. However, only some leaving aperture realm experts and some unlucky mighty figures had died. Most of the mighty figures were still alive. However, these mighty figures felt a different meaning. The cultivators of the five phoenixes didnt seem to fear them as much as before. In fact, they even faintly felt a towering killing intent. Even the weak golden core cultivators also released killing intent. Fight! Jiang Li wore silver armor, and his expression was extremely cold. Qi Liujia was a person that he respected, and such an old man was willing to die generously for the sake of the five phoenixes! What reason did he, Jiang Li, have to hide behind? ! Young Master Lu was dragged away by the enemy, and no one knew if he was alive or dead. Could it be that after leaving young master Lu, the five phoenixes did not even have the strength to resist? Boom! The Great ck Iron Cavalry, whose bodies were already stained with blood, roared one after another. Perhaps theirbat strength was not strong, or perhaps they were only body constitution realm cultivators, but at this moment, they were not afraid of battle! At this moment, Jiang Li actually had a special realization. The aura of the army condensed and transformed into a blood-colored war god. Jiang Lis primordial spirit trembled and underwent a transformation, condensing into a flower of primordial spirit! Under the silver armor, he smiled. Although the breakthrough at this moment was a drop in the bucket. However, to be able to make a breakthrough at this moment meant that he had an additionalbat strength. Congrattions! The Almighty from the upper realm acted indifferently and turned into a stream of light to attack. Terrifying energy shed out vast ripples, and all sorts of ravines crisscrossed the blood red battlefield. Jiang Li gathered the strength of her army and fought against several transcending supremacies. They were evenly matched. The Overlord also faced off against several transcending supremacies and fought to the point of madness! The Demonic Qi on his body surged, and he faintly showed signs of breaking through. The sound of a lute rang out. Luo Ming Yue returned from the ancient tomb, and Luo Ming Yue, who had received the inheritance of the Qin King, came over with a cold killing intent. Her ten fingers rippled, and waves of sound waves trapped and killed the mighty figures! Ximen Xianzhi floated over. After receiving the sword Kings inheritance, he shed out with his sword. Within a hundred feet, two hundred feet, and three hundred feet, sword Qi shot up into the sky like thunder! At this moment, the five phoenixes disyed an unprecedented toughness. In the void. The blood-red battlefield cracked open. The cultivators on thend of the five phoenixes charged over. The blood-red battlefield had really be a battlefield of life and death! The upper realm experts who were attacking the five phoenixes were stunned. Outside of Ping Yang, the experts who had participated in the Heaven and earthpetition were also shocked. This was because they did not expect the five phoenixes to be so tough. In fact, the five phoenixes seemed to be much stronger than they had imagined. Boom! In the bloody battlefield, one after another magnificent five phoenixes cultivators disyed their elegance. There was a white-robed Macheteman who, with his unity realm cultivation base, was able to fight with the venerable one with every sh. The sound of his sh sounded like a mournful dragons roar. In a corner of the battlefield, there was a sloppy schr who wasughing loudly as he walked slowly step by step. His mouth seemed to be like a lotus, and every word was like a pearl. His mouth was like a river! One person and one Qi, forcing several unity realm experts to retreat! His aura was like a vast mountain peak. There was a young girl sitting on the back of a Firebird, and that Firebird was like a Phoenix. There was even a painter who drew a scroll, and it actually had the image of mountains and rivers, suppressing the void. The number of five phoenixes exceeded the expectations of the world. However, so what? Boom! Three celestial transformation realm experts entered the realm. Their vigorous aura was like rolling waves, sweeping down. The five phoenixes, who were filled with grief and indignation, unleashed unimaginable battle prowess. But so what? Without Saint Lord Lu, how could the living beings of the five phoenixes resist the attacks of a transcendent mortal realm expert? Without Saint Lord Lu, they were nothing. An transcendent mortal realm expert sat in the air and smiled faintly. He struck out with a palm. The terrifying palm blotted out the sky and covered the sun, causing the overlord and the others to feel chills all over their bodies. It was as if they wanted to crush him to the ground. Just as everyone was unyielding. A green lotus bloomed quietly, one petal, two petals, three petals.. The Lotus had nine petals, and the petals nged! Lu Jiulian took a step into the air. Above his head, the Immortal Soul Flower, the golden body flower, and the Dao intent flower bloomed. The three flowers gathered at the top and spiraled continuously. Lu Jiulian, who was originally at the peak of the venerable creation realm, at this moment, the three flowers gathered at the top, and with a thought, he became a celestial being! Three flowers at the peak, bing one with the world! Lu Jiulian pointed out with a finger and actually repelled the attack of an immortal transformation realm expert. To enter the immortal transformation realm, one only needs to have the flower of the primordial spirit and the flower of the Golden Body Bloom. Why did this person have an extra flower? Some immortal transformation realm experts were puzzled. Lu Jiulians disy of immortal transformation realm battle prowess made the people of the five Phoenix world excited! The three immortal transformation realm experts released a terrifying pressure, as if they wanted to push Lu Jiulian down to the ground. Roar! The blood-colored battlefield. Little Yinglongs eyes were filled with anger. The ground was covered with blood and bones, causing his heart to tremble. Old Man Qi was dead. That old man Qi who often came to the ind and asionally yed with him was dead! Ni Yus eyes were also red as she continuously stuffed medicinal pills into her mouth. She stood on Little Yinglongs back and fought with a mighty figure. Although ni Yus cultivation base was weak, she was extremely dazzling when she threw the ck pot. Furthermore, Ni Yu had already condensed a golden body flower. A mighty figure who was thrown into the pot by her was actually dizzy and disoriented. The Little Yinglong and Ni Yu, the two of them traversing the battlefield, were actuallyparable to a tribtion transcending venerable! However. There were too many mighty figures in the upper realm. The Little Yinglong was still stained with blood in the end. Her dragon scales were sted apart. Ni Yus golden body was also faintly showing signs of cracking. However, she did not care about it, the white dress on her body was dyed red. She kept swallowing pills and had little Yinglong bring her along to pass pills to the injured five Phoenix cultivators. She used to be extremely stingy, but she was extremely generous on the battlefield. In the distance, Jing Yues body was stained with blood. He stood with his sword in his hand and took out a pill from his blood-stained shirt with trembling hands. He took a nce at it, but unfortunately, the pill shattered. He smiled. In the distance. Ni Yu rode on the Little Ying Dragon and rushed over. Old Jing! Take the pill! Ni Yu threw out several pills. Jing Yue struck back with his sword. No need. Give it to someone else. I have it. After saying that, he stuffed the shattered pill into his mouth after licking it many times. Boom! The sword intent on his body surged. He stabbed out with his sword! A resplendent and dazzling sword light appeared in the world. Swordsman! He was a master of killing! He advanced courageously and shed toward a venerable who was undergoing tribtion. Unexpectedly, his opponent was stained with blood. The sword light dissipated. Jing Yue staggered and sat on the ground with his sword in hand. .. Lu Jiulian sat cross-legged in the void. He had just entered the heavenly human realm and was resisting three cultivators in the immortal transformation realm. Lotus flowers floated in the air, each of them containing extremely powerful killing intent. Lu Jiulians expression was calm, and he vowed not to retreat. Although he didnt know who he was or where he came from,. He knew that the five phoenixes had his family. A cute little disciple, Tang Guo. The three celestial transformation realm cultivators were somewhat bewildered. Lu Jiulians toughness was beyond their expectations. Apart from Saint Lord Lu, the five Phoenixes also had such an expert. However, there was only one person in the end. They waved their hands in the distance. Three more immortal transformation realm cultivators wereing over. With the six of them working together, they would definitely be able to kill Lu Jiulian. Killing Lu Jiulian would definitely deal a huge blow to the five PhoenixesAura! Suddenly! The entire blood-colored battlefield suddenly fell silent for a moment. A streak of red appeared. A red dragon soared into the sky. On the dragons back, a white-clothed girl stood quietly with her eyes closed. Reinforcements arrived and charged toward Lu Jiulians immortal transformation stage. Her heart skipped a beat. Those who bully my father deserve to be killed! She opened her red lips and spoke. The world didnt know what she said. They just felt that she was very domineering. The girl opened her eyes. Her left eye was ck, and her right eye was white. Behind her, a ck-and-white Millstone actually rose up. Da, DA, DA, da! The three immortal transformation stage cultivators only felt that there was only ck and white in front of them, and their bodies were crushed in the air! Everyone was shocked. Five Phoenixes.. There was actually such a person! .. The ancient tomb broke away from the five phoenixes and floated in the void. The ripples of the battle were extremely wide. The four peerless figures guarded the four sides of the ancient tomb. The immortal constetions from the upper realm kept attacking, but they always failed. In fact, the experts from the upper realm all understood that these four kings had been reborn through blood. They were all at the end of their tether and were trying to hold on. However.. They were unable to break the four kings who were at the end of their tether. They were clearly already mentally and physically rotten! The zither king smiled like a flower as he gently stroked the zither in his hand. His eyshes trembled as if he was applying some makeup. With a light flick of his fingers, the sound of the zither spread out like a tidal wave and forced back the immortal constetion realm experts who were attacking the ancient tomb. The ancient creatures should have died long ago. Why do they need toe back to life and live? ! An immortal abode roared angrily. He raised his palm and the space shook. A stream of immortal Qi seemed to transform into a terrifying pir that had the terrifying power to crush mountains and rivers. The Sword King, who had transformed into a handsome Daoist, smiled lightly. As if he was dancing with a sword, he stabbed out lightly. The sword contained profound mysteries. The Immortal Qi pir shattered inch by inch. Dong Dong Dong! Suddenly. The expressions of the immortal abode experts changed. They heard a powerful heartbeating from the inside of the ancient tomb! The blood-red-clothed general was about to revive! These immortal constetion experts were anxious. They gritted their teeth and took out one treasure after another filled with immortal splendor, sting out an even more terrifying power. The Void Heavens space copsed. However.. They were still unable to break through the ancient tomb. However, there was still some effect. Qin Wangs ten fingers were stained with blood. Sword Kings hand holding the sword split open. Weapon King Armor Burst Open. Dark Kings figure could no longer hide. However, the four of them only looked at each other and smiled, continuing to guard. Qin Wang spoke even more, and a faint singing voice lingered in the ancient tombs pce. Along with it was the sound of an increasingly strong heartbeat. Suddenly. Qin Wangs zither string snapped, and ten blood-red flowers burst out from his ten fingers, and the aura on his body began to rapidly decline. However, as he declined, he smiled brightly. Greetings, General. The Sword King leaned on the rusty sword like a bamboo. The rusty sword in his hand was also full of cracks, just like him. When thest wisp of Sword Qi was exhausted, his vitality seemed to have been drained. A smile appeared on his handsome face. Greetings, General. The Dark King and the soldier king, two cold figures, also stood on the ancient tomb as their auras dissipated, smiling and weing. Suddenly. A long sigh came from the depths of the ancient tomb. The next moment. Bang! A boom. A whistling sound suddenly sounded. A coffin cover tore through the darkness, smashed through the walls of the ancient tomb, and flew out from the depths! .. Within the Dragons head. The Zheword formation floated quietly, flowing with light. Silver des stacked into a thousand-de chair. Lu fan sat upright on it, his white robes fluttering in the wind. His brows were furrowed, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. The Phoenix Plume sword hovered around him, releasing a surging aura. Around him, the words of the formation were floating and sinking. In the distance, a figure in a fluttering robe sat upright on the bow of an ancient warship. He looked like an immortal, with a hazy face and a stream of immortal Qi that was like a divine dragon wrapping around his body. The mist that covered his face dispersed, revealing an aged face. It was an old man, looking at Lu fan with a faint smile. Lu fan also looked at this person, his expression was terrifyingly calm. The two of them looked at each other without saying a word, extremely silent. Gradually, the atmosphere became a little strange. The old man looked at Lu fan with puzzlement. He didnt wait for this five Phoenix Holy Lord to reveal fear. You Junior, why arent you afraid? The old man spoke. He was a celestial constetion realm above the immortal transformation realm, a celestial constetion realm in the upper realm, a legendary celestial constetion realm above the immortal transformation realm. Only a fifth-level Yan High Martial Realm Holy Lord or a fourth-level Yan High Martial realm could be born in the celestial constetion realm. Why should I be afraid of You? Lu fan said calmly. He put away the spiritual pressure chessboard and slowly put his hands on the ARMGUARD. He didnt know what was happening in the outside world, but his heart skipped a beat. He didnt dare to imagine what would happen without his five phoenixes. This time, Lu fan was really angry. You shouldnt have dragged me into the battle. Lu fan said. Oh? You Junior... are so arrogant. The immortal constetion Realm Elder smiled. What Realm Are You At? Lu fan looked at the calm elder sitting on the warship and asked. When the old man heard this, he immediately revealed a smile. It seemed that this child was afraid. Above immortal transformation, immortal abode. The old man spoke, but he wasnt in a hurry. This time, he came to attack the tomb of the blood-robed general. Even with the support of ancient emperor weapons, it was still extremely dangerous. He was unexpectedly assigned a mission to deal with this five Phoenix Sacred Lord. How could he not know how to grasp it? He had ended the battle too early. Once the array was broken, the divine son would definitely send him to attack the ancient tomb. The blood-red robes fierce reputation still made his heart tremble. Thus, he wasnt in a hurry and spent more time to tangle with this five Phoenix Sacred Master. When the battle outside was almost over, he would directly p this five Phoenix Sacred Master to death and then leave the array. Immortal abode? Lu Pan lowered his head, his hair hanging down as he chewed on this realm. You Junior, why are you asking about this realm? Are You Afraid? The Old Mans robe fluttered as he asked. Afraid? Lu fan raised his head, and his hands that were ced on the ARMGUARD slowly exerted force. Being pulled into this formation was indeed an ident. What was even more surprising was that he was suppressed by the words of the Zheformation. The words of the nine-character formation were, after all, an ancient emperors technique. Even he would not be able to break it easily. Hence, if Lu fan wanted to break the formation.. He could only kill this old man. That wont be necessary. Let Me Ask You Your Realm... Boom Boom Boom! Demonic Qi surged around Lu fans body. In the next moment, he stood up from his chair. His eyes suddenly became as ck as ink, and demonic qi surged like a roar. Set a position for your strength. Set a position. As soon as the words were spoken. The smile on the old mans face gradually disappeared. Special... Constitution? ! The next moment. In his pupils. Lu Fans figure turned into a streak of ck light and instantly shed past. The old mans neck suddenly tightened. He was grabbed by the ck shadow and ruthlessly pressed into the cabin! Boom! The terrifying attack surged in the cabin, and the old mans miserable voice resounded. The warship that was filled with an ancient aura suddenly copsed and exploded in all directions, shattering into pieces! The Immortal Qi that was originally firm and powerful spread out around the warship. It copsed powerlessly. PS: Third Watch, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 440 - demonizing young master Lu, punching an emperor weapon

Chapter 440: Chapter 440, demonizing young master Lu, punching an emperor weapon

The ancient battleship suddenly exploded, starting from the interior of the cabin and shattering into pieces. Blood and Qi filled the shattered debris. Pitch-ck demonic qi surged. The originally upright immortal Qi was like the arm of a drowning person, suddenly losing its strength. Boom! Monstrous Demonic Qi swept through. After the immortal cultivator was dragged into the cabin by the Devil Lord Lu fan, he actually lost his breath. Da Da Da.. The sound of ice-cold footsteps resounded. It was as if someone stepped on the air and walked out. ck hair and ck clothes fluttered in the wind. A figure slowly emerged from the cracked cabin. He turned his head slightly. His fluttering eyes were filled with coldness and indifference toward the world. Sitting as an immortal, bing a demon. Sitting on the Thousand de Chair, Lu Fans suppressed demonic qipletely exploded after he stood up. Lu fan didnt drag it out because he couldnt afford to. Therefore, one move was an extremely powerful killing move. As for the immortal constetion realm.. It was directly destroyed. There were no bones left. Perhaps the immortal constetion Elder didnt expect that he would be the first to die when he epted the mission that he thought was the easiest. ng! ng! ng! The silver des piled up, and the demonic qi stained them. The thousands of silver des piled up on Lu Fans back and formed a pair of metal wings. The metal wings that were stained with the demonic qi rose up gently, as if they were filled with sharp cutting and killing intent. The loud and clear cry of the Phoenix resounded. The demonized Lu fan also affected the Phoenix Feather Sword. The Phoenix Feather sword was burning with ck and red mes, and the sword soul was neighing excitedly. Master, Invincible! Kill, Kill, Kill! Lu fan turned around, and the ancient warship was slowly copsing. A wisp of Immortal Qi was copsing. Immortal abode... There was no emotion on the demon lord Lu Fans cold face. He murmured and frowned slightly. Its just one punch. Lu fan really threw a punch. Of course, it was an all-out attack. He had mobilized all the primordial spirit power and the power of chaos. The terrifying power almost caused the void to copse. With one punch. The immortal constetion expert could not even let out a scream before he was destroyed. His body and soul were destroyed. He slowly exhaled. Demonic Qi was continuously swirling around Lu fans body. An immortal constetion expert was still not strong enough to determine his own strength. This time, he did not hide himself. He did not continue to transform into his snow-white appearance. He looked out of the dragons head. White lines were jumping in his eyes. He saw through the formation. He saw Qi Liujia, who was kneeling towards him, and the power of the divine medicine that was released from Qi Liujias body. That was the divine medicine that Lu fan had used the power of time to catalyze when he saved Qi Liujia. The efficacy of the medicine was not as good as a real divine medicine, but it was still extraordinary. It had saved Qi Liujia from the brink of death. However, Qi Liujia was only a fusion supreme being and had only used a little bit of the Divine Medicines power. As for the other powers, they had all been umted by Qi Liujia. At this time, they werepletely released. Boom! Demonic Qi shot up into the sky from Lu Fans body. He turned into a ck stream of light and the Phoenix Feather Swords ck and Red mes swept over. The attacknded on the dragons head. However.. The Zheword formation circted, and rays of light fell down. It blocked Lu fan. Outside the formation. Qi Liujiaughed loudly. His body cracked, and each crack emitted a multicolored light. In the end.. It turned into a world-shaking ten thousand patterns cauldron. One cauldron killed ny thousand soldiers from the upper realm. It was as if it was swallowing mountains and rivers! Lu Fans hair fluttered in the wind, but he fell silent. Vaguely, one could see the old man kowtowing with a smile. Lu Fans gaze moved around, and his mind sank into the teaching tform. He began to perform deductions on the teaching tform, deducing time and time again to find a way to break the formation. Enemies with celestial bodies were easy to deal with, but this ancient emperors array words were the most difficult to deal with. Very soon! The deduction waspleted. Lu fan opened his eyes, and demonic qi surged like billowing waves! He raised his hand and actually turned into a w, directly grabbing toward the huge Zhecharacter array. It was as if he wanted to violently pull down the array. .. Puchi! Within the ancient tomb. An ice-cold coffin cover shot out rapidly. It was only a coffin cover, but it seemed to contain a thousand-ton force. An immortal constetion Experts expression turned cold, and he moved horizontally, dodging this terrifying coffin cover. However, the coffin lids momentum did not decrease. An immortal abode powerhouse could not Dodge in a hurry. He was hit by the shockwave and his body instantly exploded. He did not even have time to scream before he exploded. The mighty power contained in the coffin lid was not something that an immortal abode powerhouse could withstand! Hes about to be born! The expressions of the five immortal abode powerhouses who were attacking the ancient tomb suddenly became serious. In the Ping Yang Sky. In the luxurious carriage, the purple-shrouded divine son could not help but sit up straight in the carriage. Under the purple clouds, a pair of sharp eyes stared intently at the ancient tomb. The sound of his heart beating became more and more intense, like the sound of a sleeping lions violent breathing. Dong Dong Dong. The expressions of the immortal abode powerhouses changed drastically. The three immortal abode powerhouses who were carrying the ancient emperor round furnace also focused their eyes. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. The name of the blood-red-clothed general, in that era, even the upper realms saint n had to retreat when they heard it. Now, such a ferocious person was about to revive, how could they not let their minds wander? The ancient tomb stretched across the sky. A faint oppressive aura pervaded the air. After the five immortal constetion experts paused for a moment, theyunched a frenzied attack on the ancient tomb. The four kings could no longer hold on. They only needed to work harder to break through the ancient tomb and stop the blood-red-robed general from reviving. Kill! Kill with all your might! In the luxurious carriage, the deity spoke in a low voice. The blood-red-robed man should have died. Whats the point of surviving from the ancient times until now! Kill! PA! The deity seemed to smash the carriage with a palm. His furious roar was vast and mighty like a surging river. The five immortal mansions turned into five long arcs outside the ancient tomb and charged out once again. The immortal transformation realm and tribtion transcending realm experts alsounched world-shaking attacks. They covered the sky and covered the earth in a ck mass! They wanted to crush the ancient tomb. Compared to the attack against the five phoenixes, attacking the ancient tomb was the true goal of the upper realm. Destroying the five phoenixes was just a side effect. Shrillughter came from the ancient tomb. Zither king gave a mournful and beautiful smile. Her body suddenly erupted with endless white light. She used thest bit of her strength to block the killing blow for the blood-red-clothed general! The Daoist held the rusty sword, and there was also a surge of Qi in his chest. Under the mightyughter, his body exploded with endless brilliance like zither king. It was like a sharp sword that soared into the sky, shing through the sky. Dark King and weapon king were the same. Four beams of light shot into the sky from the four directions of the ancient tomb. The bright white light seemed to light up the entire dark void heaven. The five immortal abode powerhouses were forced back by the terrifying fluctuations and floated outside the ancient tomb. Meanwhile, many transformation celestial realm and tribtion transcending realm powerhouses were also suspended in the air. Their eyes were filled with vignce and bewilderment. The light dimmed and the four beams of light dispersed. There were only four skeletons left on the city wall. There was no life force or fluctuation of the skeletons. The Four Kings... were really dead this time. The five immortal constetion powerhouses took a deep breath. Then, they felt their scalps go numb, as if their pores had exploded. They sighed leisurely with sadness, regret, and faint anger. Dong Dong Dong! The ancient city gates of the ancient tomb were opened one after another. In the depths of the opened city gate, a coffin quietly floated in the air. The five immortal constetion experts felt their blood run cold. They blinked once, and the coffin instantly teleported across the city gate. When they couldnt help but blink five times in a row, the coffin had already appeared outside the ancient tomb. A cold chill instantly spread from the soles of their feet and covered their entire bodies. Blood... blood-red-clothed general Gu is at a loss? ! An immortal cultivator was so frightened that he stuttered. The appearance of the coffin was like a mountain pressing down on his heart. The world seemed to be deathly silent at this moment. Crack crack crack.. It was the sound of bones trembling. It was as if a skeleton was about to sit up from the coffin. Dong! In the t Sun Sky. The son of deity in the luxurious carriage suddenly rushed up. Boundless Purple Qi wrapped around his body. He appeared on top of the huge round furnace as if he had teleported. The three celestial bodies carried the round furnace. The world-extinguishing fire in the furnace was burning. Gu Mang! You once killed our cloud ns patriarch and even massacred the pir of the cloud ns million people! Blood feud is irreconcble! The son of deitys purple qi covered his face, but there was divine light shooting out of his pupils. He struck out with his palm in a strange arc. He ruthlessly struck the round furnace that the three celestial bodies were carrying. Dong! The round furnace was struck, and immediately, a deafening sound was heard. The huge round furnace, which was wrapped around the ancient Emperors aura, began to slowly copse. Puchi! The three celestial bodies carrying the furnaces turned scarlet-red, and they couldnt help but cough up blood! However, the cauldrons poured down. It was as if the immortal cauldrons had been pushed down, and vast mes surged out from within. In an instant, the Void Heaven turned into a sea of fire. The Sea of fire poured out, and like a fiery waterfall, it headed straight for the ancient tomb! Kill! The five immortal abode experts who were attacking the ancient tomb roared. Their robes fluttered in the wind, and straight immortal qi spread from the soles of their feet. Then, like a beam of starlight, they shot into the nine heavens. Crossing the immortal transformation stage, they gathered immortal Qi with a single thought and gathered a strand of true immortal qi. Their names could be passed down through the ages, and they became immortal residences! They were five immortal residence powerhouses. They used Immortal Qi as a guide, causing the fire in the furnace to pour into the coffin. They wanted to burn the existence in the coffin into nothingness, and burn it to return to the heaven! The divine son stepped into the heaven, used the ancient Emperors furnace fire as a guide, and wanted to burn the blood-robed general! This scene was simply eye-catching. The blood evil heaven, the origin maic heaven, and the experts of the Ping Yang Heaven were all shocked beyond words. What kind of grand gesture was this. The blood-red battlefield of the five phoenixes. The battle also came to a halt. It was mainly because of the void heaven. The pressure between heaven and earth was too strong. It was so strong that it made people feel shocked. Moreover, the main offensive force was on the side of the ancient tomb. The five phoenixes battlefield gradually fell into peace. Under the obstruction of Lu Jiulian, who had entered the Heaven Man Unity Stage, and the mysterious Zhu Long,. The five phoenixes gradually regained their breath. However, everyones eyes were bloodshot from killing. The fiery-red furnace was like a vast gxy of stars, dazzling everyone who looked at it. The mes soared into the sky, and it was like a strange scene. You even used the emperor weapon, the Supreme Furnace. Do you know that you want to kill me? A faint voice floated in the air. In the next moment. At the edge of the ancient bronze coffin. A hand appeared and rested on it. It was a hand that was as thin as firewood. It was withered and its skin wrapped around its bones. However, it attracted the attention of the world. The five immortal mansions seemed to be bathed in the furnace me. Crack crack crack.. The figure in the coffin slowly stood up. Bit by bit.. A spotless white robe followed by dense ck hair. However, this persons face was skin and bones, like a dried corpse that had been buried underground for countless years. His flesh and blood had dried up. However, his deep eye sockets were shining. Even though he had absorbed a stalk of divine medicine, he had recovered some of this persons strength. If he had fully recovered, he would definitely be as beautiful as jade. The blood-red-clothed general was at a loss! Why was a white-clothed man called a blood-red-clothed man? He ced his hands behind his back and stood in the coffin. He raised his hand and pointed at a distance. The back-pouring waterfall of fire suddenly appeared. The pupils of the five immortal constetion experts suddenly constricted. A vast and mighty force came at them. Their heads exploded, and even their primordial spirits were shattered into pieces. The five headless immortal corpses knelt in the sea of fire. However, the skinny figure in white walked past with a light smile. He walked past the five kneeling immortal corpses. His clothes fluttered, and a drop of blood floated onto the white clothes. Instantly, it spread, and from the clothes, it turned blood red. Although you have the emperor weapon, with your strength, you cant control the Emperor Weapon. If the elders of your n were to personally control the emperor weapon to kill me, there might still be a chance. The emaciated corpse said slowly. His voice was very gentle, and it didnt sound like the words of someone who could kill people with numbness. A powerful force surged. The furnace me began to pour back, and it was stuffed back into the furnace bit by bit. How is this possible? ! The divine son who had mmed the emperor furnace into the ground was extremely shocked and in disbelief. The divine son felt that he had overestimated blood-robed Gu, who had been buried since ancient times until now. He had even invited the emperor weapon. However.. He realized that he had still underestimated him! Puchi! The bodies of the three celestial figures carrying the emperor weapon, the Supreme Furnace, exploded with blood mist. They were about to be crushed to death by the emperor weapon. However, they had to endure it. Once they lost the emperor weapons ability to suppress thews of the sky of nothingness. With so many immortal residences in the sky of nothingness, it was likely that they would cause a Law tidein the sky of nothingness. The divine son floated in the air. His hazy purple face stared at the blood-robed figure that kept pushing the furnace back. HMPH! Although the emperor weapon cant kill you, it can still suppress and restrict you. If I cant kill you this time, Ill definitely let my elders kill you the next time! The divine son said coldly. His figure was floating. He suddenly flicked his sleeves, and purple clouds filled the sky. In the Ping Yang Sky. Five Dragon Horses with True Dragon bloodline pulled the carriage and flew over. Gu Mang walked over step by step, giving him great pressure. However, the divine son could also see that. Gu Mang was bearing the pressure of the emperor weapon as he walked forward. Therefore, if he wanted to leave, Gu Mang wouldnt be able to keep him. If he wanted to leave, he had to leave as a victor. Gu Mangs Haggard face was filled with faint mockery as he looked calmly at the divine son. Cloud n, if you dont tell me, I almost cant remember... Just wait. I, Gu Mang, will definitely step into the cloud n one day and ughter everyone in your n to pay tribute to my four kings. Gu Manans words were very calm, and his blood-red robe fluttered in the wind. To say that he would kill his entire n was as in as asking for a toast at his home. The closer he got to the emperor weapon, the more tyrannical the pressure became. Faintly, Dao and reason interweaved into a terrifying killing intent. The dragon horse neighed. The divine sons eyes were filled with killing intent. Although he had lost several celestial bodies this time, he had also found out Gu Manans true strength. If it werent for the fact that the nihility sky was too strange and that the elders in the n werent willing to take the risk to set foot in it, Gu Mang would have died without a doubt. The Divine Son didnt care about Gu Mangs words. After all, the blood-robed Gu Mang had been asleep for too long. There wasnt even one-tenth of his strength left. If it werent for the protection of the nihility sky, if he dared to take even half a step out of the nihility sky, there would definitely be supreme experts who would kill him on the spot! And the Yuan n had been recuperating and reproducing for such a long time. They were already far more powerful than Gu Mang had imagined. If he, Gu Mang, really came to attack,. The sacred ancestor of the n would make sure that he would never return. He sneered lightly. The divine son turned around and was about to enter the carriage. Suddenly. His body stiffened slightly. Go? Did I let you go? A faint voice lingered. Oh? The appearance of this voice startled the divine son. Against the pressure of the Emperor Weapon, Gu Mang, who had forced the furnace back, actually had endless spirit in his eyes. On the bloody battlefield. The five Phoenix cultivatorsbreathing suddenly became hurried. However, they saw that the dragon head array was torn apart. A bit of Devil Qi dispersed. Soon, tens of thousands of devil qi surged like a tide. Young Lord Lu! The five Phoenix cultivators were all excited. Being pulled into the array by an immortal cultivator, the young lord was actually able to kill his way out so quickly and unscathed! Devil Master Lu Fans Demonic Qi overflowed into the sky. On his back, a thousand des stacked into a pair of metal wings. A phoenix feather sword burning with ck and red mes floated by his side. Between Heaven and earth, the myriad patterns Cauldrons aura that had just dissipated made Lu fans expression be even colder. In the end, he was still a bit too slow. The divine son turned his head and saw Lu fan. The purple mist on his face floated slightly. You actually walked out alive? You killed an immortal? ! The divine son said in surprise. Lu fans expression was indifferent. The metal wings on his back suddenly spread out, stirring up tens of thousands of squalls. You killed so many of my five phoenixes. Then dont let anyone leave. Devil Lord Lu fan said. I, Lu Ping An, treat others with sincerity and neverpete with others. But you have repeatedly bullied me, causing the five phoenixes to bleed... Then today, I, Lu fan, will be a devil. I will dye the void with your blood. Lu Fans voice was sonorous. Who do you think you are? When the divine son heard this, he could not help but Snicker. However, in the next moment, his body froze. This was because he discovered that a strong wind was whistling over. Between him and the Devil Master, Lu fan, from a long distance away, numerous figures of tens of thousands of ck-clothed Lu fan appeared. Their postures were slightly different, but they werepletely connected. They disyed Lu Fans posture as he charged forward. A punch closed in on him in the blink of an eye! Boom! Lu fan closed in. Behind him was the sound of thunder that camete. How could he be so fast? ! However, this person was able to walk out of the dragon head array alive. He must have the strength of an immortal! The Divine Son was furious. He turned around and punched. PFFT! The fist collided. The divine sons arm that had been raised broke and exploded inch by inch! The divine son, who was under the hazy purple clouds, was extremely astonished. He also had the strength of an immortal, but his arm had been destroyed by a punch? ! What kind of power was this? ! Devil Lord Lu fan was indifferent. He destroyed the divine sons arm with a punch and turned it into a palm. He suddenly grabbed the divine sons head that was shrouded in purple clouds. He ruthlessly pressed down like a rolling thunder! Lu Fans knee also suddenly rose. Bang! The divine son felt as if his head was about to explode. The special constitution he had was almost blown up! His forehead cracked open, and blood sttered everywhere. The divine son was stained with blood, and the surrounding experts were all in shock. Beside the divine son, five dragon horses roared at Lu fan. Lu fan nced sideways. The silver de wings wrapped in ck demonic qi swept over. Puchi! Five huge heads shot into the sky. The heads of the five dragon horses were beheaded. The divine sons head was grabbed by Lu fan, and he let out a mournful howl. Lu fan was expressionless as he flung it with force. The divine sons body was suddenly flung out. Dang! His body smashed into the huge round furnace. The silver wings on Lu Fans back spread out and rushed out again. A line was filled with Lu fans figure. The power of primal chaos was fully circted, and the power of the primordial spirit was fully unleashed. Bang! Lu fan closed in on the emperor weapon round furnace. His left hand grabbed the divine sons head. He raised his right hand and clenched his fist. Under the support of the Terrifying Dao intent, the fist energy seemed to explode, causing the void heaven to faintly copse. The divine son was terrified. The Purple Qi had long dissipated, and he was struggling endlessly. His body was trembling. He was being suppressed by a top-tier special body! Who are you? ! Who the hell are you? ! The divine son howled mournfully. The Cold Demon Lord Lu fan didnt answer him at all. A punch smashed down. Bang! The divine son felt that his body and primordial spirit were about to be destroyed by this punch! Therefore, he did not hesitate to use his life-saving method and teleported away. Lu Fans punchnded on the Round Furnace Emperor Weapon! ng! ng! ng! The round furnace trembled as if the ancient Emperors aura was being drawn out. A punch against an emperor weapon.. Since ancient times, who would dare? ! The round furnace, which had been pushed back by the blood-red-clothed Gu at a loss, copsed again. Gu at a loss and helpless, he could only push the round furnace back up again. However, his withered eyes were full of spirit. Ill defend you against the Emperor Weapon, and you can kill as much as you want. Lu fan looked at the few shimmering divine sons who used a mysterious technique and disappeared on the spot as if they were traveling through space. Expressionless, he flicked his finger. In the center of his palm, the Zheword formation soared into the sky. It turned into a huge round shield that covered the sky and blocked everyones escape route. The Divine Son teleported, but he crashed into the barrier. The secret technique was ineffective, and he couldnt teleport out. His blood-covered face was filled with shock and anger. This Personformation was a top-tier trapping formation. His teleportation escape method instantly failed. How did this thing get into the hands of this person? ! I said, dont even think about leaving. Lu fan was cold. His mind moved. The Phoenix Feather Sword that was burning with ck and red mes apanied the sword souls excited roar. It whizzed out. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Three brilliant blood flowers bloomed. The three immortal residences carrying round furnaces.. Were all beheaded. After losing the three immortal residences, the power of the ancient emperor weapon, the Supreme Furnace, was immediately withdrawn. It transformed from a huge shape into a small round furnace. And in the Void Heaven, the power of thews that had been suppressed for a long time! Finally, it was like a row of majestic avnches that were released from the peak of the mountain that pierced into the clouds. Whether it was a supreme transcending stage cultivator or an immortal transformation stage cultivator, as long as they were not living beings in the Void Heaven, they were all covered by thews. Their flesh and blood were cut off, and their primordial spirits were destroyed! This vast and mighty expedition to the upper realm. Finally, in the tide of Laws, human heads rolled down and were destroyed. PS: Vote Wow ~ Chapter 441 - we have won. Congratulations

Chapter 441: Chapter 441, we have won. Congrattions

The nihility sky seemed to have turned into a great tide in the river. Countless tides surged, like a white waterfall, sweeping over from the distance. The rules were like a tide! Densely packed rules like des gathered into a great tide that swept over. Creatures that werent in the nihility Sky felt their scalps go numb at this moment! Compared to the previous rules that were like knives, this times rules were like a tide, and the killing was even more terrifying. The original Unity Realm and tribtion transcending realm experts could still pass through the nihility realm under the suppression of the rules. However, this times rule explosionpletely ignored this rule. It was as if it was because the ancient emperor weapon, the Supreme Furnace, had suppressed the rules. Thews in the sky of nothingness were like a spring. No matter how heavy they were before, they would explode at this moment! Puchi! Puchi! Mournful howls resounded in every corner of the sky of nothingness. The bodies of the experts who had invaded the sky of nothingness were swept away by the terrifying waves ofws. Compared to the Terrifying River of time, the elimination of the power of Laws was cruel. The flesh and blood disappeared bit by bit, as if it was being cut into a thousand pieces. The primordial spirit was pierced by a sharp awl, and it was being gouged. Even the powerful cultivators, who had long been fearless of pain, let out shrill cries of despair at this moment. It was a cry that came from the depths of the soul. Outside of Ping Yang Tian. The sacred lords of the high martial worlds of Xue Sha Tian, Yuan Maic Tian, and Ping Yang Tian were all trembling. The scene in front of them was like the end of the world. It was as if their lives were worthless. The brilliant flowers of life were withering. The nihility heaven seemed to have turned into a ughterhouse. The ones being ughtered were the noble beings from the upper realm. Of course, there were also some cultivators from the lower three heavens who were painfully killed by the rules. Who said that the appearance of the blood-red robe was like the reappearance of a killing God? This five Phoenix Sacred Master... is more like a demon who kills people as if they were numb! A sacrednd sacred master spoke while trembling. Many peoples gazes were focused on the young man who was floating in the air. His ck hair was full of vigor and his clothes were fluttering in the wind. He had silver wings on his back. The cold-hearted young man was the main culprit that caused this massacre. No one had expected that the blood-clothed Gu would appear in the world at a loss. However, he wasnt the one who had caused the greatest massacre. The divine son had lost an arm, and the demonic qi continuously caused his broken arm to copse. His face was covered in blood, and his entire body was cold. He had almost been blown up. If it werent for his special constitution,. Lu Fans first punch would have blown up not just his arm, but his entire body. Five Phoenix Divine Lord.. Just how strong was he? ! The Divine Sons face was filled with fear. Open! Terrifying Energy surged out of his body, wanting to tear apart the Zheword array. Damn Situ Gui! The divine son roared. He was furious. If it werent for Situ Guis Zheword array, Lu fan wouldnt have any trump cards that could stop him from teleporting. But at this moment, this array words had be a cage that trapped him! Blood sttered across his eyes as his cold gaze swept over Situ Gui. However, what he saw was Situ Guis body screaming miserably under the rules. His heart trembled. No, I dont want to Die! The divine son was finally terrified. The nihility sky, the ce where the strongest experts were buried, made the fear in the Divine Sons heart soar uncontrobly! However, he wasnt a formation master. He couldnt break this great formation! Devil master Lu fan floated calmly in the nihility sky, the metal wings on his back pping gently. Without the support of the three immortal constetion experts, the supreme furnace began to fall continuously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Faintly, under the nihility sky, there seemed to be a huge tear that wanted to devour the emperor weapon. Devil Lord Lu fan, surrounded by Devil Qi, watched this scene calmly. He looked at the terrifying tear in the void, and a heavy look appeared in the depths of his eyes. There might be a terrifying ce behind the void. The skinny blood-robed general, Gu Manan, also floated in the air. He wasnt moved by the ancient Emperor weapon at all. Although it was an extremely important treasure in the entire ninth heaven. However, Lu fan and Gu Mang did not have any intention of taking it for themselves. Boom! Suddenly. Just as the supreme furnace was about to fall into the abyss. A faint, terrifying emperors might spread out. The furnace soared into the sky. The body that had half of its body sliced off by the rules was coughing up blood. It looked extremely miserable. He summoned the Emperor Weapon Furnace and hid in it, covering half of his body. The endless rules were like the endless waves on the great river, fiercely pping on the furnace wall. A melodious vibration spread out. If he doesnt die like this, can the emperor weapon protect him? Lu fan frowned. He wont die. How can a dignified divine son die so easily? Gu Mang was as thin as firewood, but his voice was full of maism as he said. Old Qi is dead. Why doesnt he die? Lu Fans gaze was indifferent. The next moment, the metal wings on his back pped. His entire body actually drew an arc in the sky, and countless figures were pulled out in the air. In an instant, there were thousands and thousands of Lu fans, blooming like flowers. He appeared in the divine son hiding in the emperor weapon. If the rules cant kill you, then Ill kill you. Devil Master Lu fan said. He punched out fiercely. Primordial Spirit Power, Chaos Power, and Terrifying Dao intent burst out at the same time! His fist once again smashed onto the emperor weapons round furnace! Dong! The Terrifying Dao and logic interweaved into a sharp light that burst out. The Phoenix Feather Sword split into nine and hovered in front of him to block. Lu fan moved several thousand feet in the void. A punch against an emperor weapon, even if it was a slumbering emperor weapon, could not suffer such humiliation. Thus, it retaliated. And Lu Fans punch made the divine son hiding in the emperor weapon even more miserable. The power of Dao and reason collided and nearly shattered his flesh and blood! His entire body was a bloody mess. Lu Pingan! The divine son howled mournfully. He knew Lu fans name. He was so angry that he fiercely shouted the name of five Phoenix Holy Lord. Lu fans expression was cold. Under the protection of the Phoenix Feather Sword, he crossed a thousand feet and punched out several times at the ancient Emperor Round Furnace. Even if he was hit by the rebounding force. But the divine son was the one who suffered the most! Gu Mangs scrawny appearance slightly opened his mouth.. This child was so ruthless. Dong Dong Dong! The divine son was miserable and in a state of madness. The emperor weapon was originally his best life-saving treasure. But at this moment, he seemed to have be a pitiful person trapped in an ancient bell. He was almostpletely mad from the shock of the bell waves. Lu fan had forcefully turned the divine sons life-saving treasure into a life-hastening talisman! Crash! The rules were like a tide. Wave after wave of the great tide on the river, after a single line surged, it actually brought with it an even more terrifying power, washing the nihility sky. The great tides descended from the sky and poured down majestically! The sky, which was originally filled with miserable howls from time to time, gradually became deathly silent. It was just like the deathly silence that had filled the endless years since the Great War of the ancient times. Dong! A melodious muffled sound spread out. It was as if a stubborn figure was facing a vast and towering stone wall that seemed to shoot straight into the nine heavens. With a tiny figure, he smashed out fist after fist. In the Emperor Weapons round furnace, the divine son almost lost consciousness. In the distance. Gu nkly watched with a smile that was not a smile. Finally, when Lu fan punched down again. Finally, the emperor weapon erupted with an extremely terrifying power. It was as if a portion of its power had been awakened, but it was also as if a top-tier expert was controlling the emperor weapon from afar. Blood-red clothes fluttered in the wind. A skinny blood-red figure suddenly appeared behind Lu fan. He pointed from the sky to the ground. It was as if thunder had risen from the ground! It was as if a de light had descended from the sky. The power of the emperor weapon was suppressed. Go ahead and hammer. If you kill me, its on me. The skinny figure looked at Lu fan and said in a maic voice. Domineering and protective. Devil Lord Lu fan looked at the blood-red general Gu who was floating in the air. In the next moment, the silver des on his back were all disassembled and floating in the air. Lu Fans ck robes fluttered. He raised his hand and slightly tilted his face, pointing at the Emperor Weapon. Tearing sounds burst forth. Countless silver des shot out, all nging as they struck the emperor weapon. Although they did not harm the emperor weapon, but.. Every collision caused the divine son, who was hiding in the emperor weapon, to roll his eyes and vomit blood. Lu fan raised his hand. He held it slowly. The hilt of the Phoenix feather sword fell into his hand. Then, the remaining eight Phoenix feather swords stacked up. ng! ng! ng! The Phoenix Feather Sword pointed at the emperor weapon. In the next moment, he swung his sword at the emperor weapon. This sword was like ink on a piece of paper. The tip of the sword was stained with the heavy ink gathered on the tip of the brush. As he swung it, it created a huge arc of ink. The ck and Red ming Sword Ray was like a curved Phoenix Feather. It shed out in an instant! This sword attack. Lu fan did not hold back either. He activated all of his primordial spirits power and the power of chaos. He also mixed his dao intent of destruction with it. This sword attack would probably cut even three to five celestial constetions into pieces! Dang! The Sword Qi was breathtaking. Like a streak of rainbow light sweeping across the sky, it smashed onto the round furnace of the emperor weapon. A terrifying vibration spread from the furnace wall, spreading to the entire body of the emperor weapon in an indiscernible arc. And the body of the divine son who was hiding inside was directly shaken into a pile of meat paste. He... was too miserable. Impudent! ! Suddenly! It was as if a breathtaking shot into the nine heavens. Outside of Ping Yang, Thunder rumbled. The terrifying aura caused countless creatures to grovel. An experts terrifying primordial spirit attacked like a storm. He was like a wild wolf that wasnt afraid of death as he charged straight into the sky. Repeatedly offending the Emperor Weapon, how will the ancient Emperor save face? ! His words were like thunder! A terrifying palm that seemed to bepletely formed from immortal Qi mmed onto the barrier formed by the Zhecharacter formation. The barrier shattered and the Zheformation disappeared. The huge palm once again mmed into the sky. Boom Boom Boom! Thew that was like a tide seethed once again. The densely packedw actually interweaved into a terrifying beast head. It tore at the huge palm! Lu fan frowned. The palm that mmed into the sky actually gave him an unrivalled pressure. A top-notch expert! An expert that far surpassed the immortal constetion Realm! Was this person the one controlling the emperor weapon? However, Gu fan, who was dressed in blood-red clothes, smiled nkly in the face of this palm. It was as if he had already expected all of this. His skinny body actually erupted with a shocking might. He raised his hand and gently waved his hand on the blood-red clothes, cutting off half of the corner of his clothes. He pinched the corner of the robe and suddenly popped it out. The corner of the robe spun rapidly, and as it spun, a shocking de aura blotted out the sky and covered the Sun! Rumble! The de aura was like a long dragon that suddenly shot up from the shallows and filled the world in an instant. This de aura was the only thing left in the entire nihility sky! Puchi! The de actually cut off three fingers of the palm that blotted out the sky and covered the sun and flowed with dense immortal qi. As the three fingers intertwined with immortal qinded, Xue Yi raised his hand and sucked. His blood-red sleeve seemed to contain the universe as it wrapped around the three fingers. Outside of Ping Yang, there was an angry roar. What a Gu nkly! Its a pity that you dont have one-tenth of your strength left! The cloud tribe will take all the divine herbs in the lower three heavens. Dont even think about using the divine herbs to revive yourself! When the ancient emperor weapon of the nihility sky appears, Ill kill you! The blood-robed figure used his clothes to sh out, but he only sneered. You dont dare toe to the nihility sky to kill me, but you dare to use the hands of a junior... Ill kill a scoundrel like you like killing a chicken. Roar! The power of the giant arm didnt stop. However, half of it was bitten off by the giant beast formed fromws. The remaining half transformed into a palm once again and grabbed the ancient emperor furnace. However... This arm could have pulled the emperor furnace out of the void. However, the owner of this arm seemed to have seen Lu fan, who had smashed the divine son into meat paste with monstrous demonic qi, and immediately had a shocking killing intent. He actually abandoned the emperor furnace and pointed at Lu Fan! Devil Master Lu fan was expressionless and extremely cold. The Phoenix Feather sword was the main sword and the silver de was the support. It turned into an eight trigram array tform and floated in front of him. However, the attack of that terrifying expert did notnd. That was because there was a huge crack above Lu Fans head. Outside of Ping Yang Sky. The Great Grandmaster of the little thunderp Buddhist world trembled and knelt on the ground. He trembled as if he remembered something extremely terrifying. In the sky of nothingness. The blood-clothed Gus body that was as thin as a stick could not help but tremble. Lu fan raised his head and stared at the crack in astonishment. The Sky of nothingness... was the biggest secret? However, he could only see a crack that seemed to tear the sky of nothingness apart. As for what was behind that crack, he did not know. The arm that was aimed at Lu fan was like a startled bird that withdrew in an instant. Lu fan grabbed the round furnace and dragged it out of the sky of nothingness. Then, he flew away and disappeared without a trace. It was as if if he stayed any longer, he would be in a life-and-death crisis. It was a sign of extreme fear. When Lu fan looked back, the crack had alreadypletely healed. It was as if the crack had never appeared and the sky of nothingness had never existed before. ng, ng, ng! The silver des piled up and dispersed the eight trigrams array, turning into a thousand-de chair under Lu fan. Lu fan slowly sat down. The manic demonic Qi was suppressed, and the ck clothes on his body turned into white clothes as he sat down. What exactly is that crack? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The rules that had turned into a giant beast also dispersed and returned to peace, hiding in various parts of the sky of nothingness. In the sky of nothingness, all the corpses had disappearedpletely and werepletely cleaned up. However, it was precisely this kind of cleanliness that made ones hair stand on end. Outside of Ping Yang Sky. Many figures stood there in a daze,pletely silent. No one had expected that. Such a vast and mighty battle in the upper realm would end in such a manner. Only fear remained on the joyful venerables naive face. Looking at the white-clothed youth quietly floating in the sky, uncontroble fear surged into their hearts. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling also felt their mouths dry. In the bloody storm just now, the two seventh rank sacred lords had no right to fight. Lu fan had survived. The five phoenixes were safe and sound. The five phoenixes are safe and sound. With sacred Lord Lus temper, the lower three heavens will probably suffer. Sacred Lord Tuoba said. Ping Yangtian, which was connected to the sky of nothingness... would be miserable. However, Xue Shatian and Yuan Maian, who had formed an army to attack the five phoenixes, would be even more miserable! On the bloody battlefield. The cultivators of the five Phoenixes looked at the sky of nothingness that had suddenly be peaceful. All the corpses floating in the sky of nothingness had disappeared, and they were in a daze for a moment. Many green lotuses bloomed around Lu Jiulians body. Her expression was calm as she slowly exhaled. Zhu long sat quietly on the back of the red dragon and closed her eyes again. Even they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The war was over. The five Phoenixes... had won! The giant whale floated, and the immortal ind floated. The origin Qi transformed into a waterfall that flew straight down with loud booms. The White Jade Capital Pavilion was faintly discernible in the dense mist. A red light and a white light rushed into the Immortal Ind. The white light dispersed. The youth sat on the chair, leaning against the railing to listen to the wind. But in the eyes of all the five Phoenix people, this was not considered a strong figure, but it gave them a sky! The giant whale floated in the blood-colored battlefield. Everyones eyes were in a daze. They discovered that Lu fan was sitting on the thousand des chair, appearing in the blood-colored battlefield. The wheels rolled on the blood-stained ground, facing everyone. The young mans white clothes were spotless. His gaze slowly swept across everyone. He swept his gaze across everyone in the five phoenixes. He smiled. We won... Congrattions. His words gently lingered in everyones ears, causing the cold wind on the bloody battlefield to stop. It was as if the Sun had broken through the thick clouds and sprinkled down warmth, melting the cold snow. PS: the second shift is here. Please give me a rmendation ticket, please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 442 - the sacrifice of the dead, the beginning of the reckoning

Chapter 442: Chapter 442, the sacrifice of the dead, the beginning of the reckoning

The bloody battlefield was silent for a long time. No one knew who was the first to cheer. Then, the waves of cheers swept over the entire battlefield. With Lord Mos words, one would seed and ten thousand bones would die. Although this battle was not a war between countries, to the five phoenixes, it was more tragic and more important. It was not for fame or benefits, but for survival! Everyone knew that there were evil demons from outer space who destroyed an era of the five phoenixes. But now, the same crisis had happened again. The five Phoenixes had passed, which meant that an era full of vitality woulde again. On the battlefield, everyone was in high spirits. There was hope in everyones eyes. One figure after another flew over. Lu Fan, who was sitting upright on the thousand des chair, was gradually surrounded by more and more figures. Young Master! Ni Yus face was pale, but her big eyes were full of excitement. Her golden body was broken and healed again and again, and it was very miserable. However, in this battle, it was also thanks to the pills that she generously donated, which maintained thebat strength of many people. Zhu long and Lu Jiulian also floated over. Lu fan nced at the two of them and nodded slightly. It was thanks to the two of them that the five phoenixes were able to withstand the pressure. Nie changqing, Ning Zhao, and the rest gathered together. Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, du Longyang, ni Chunqiu, and the rest also gathered. This battle had made everyone in the five phoenixes unite against amon enemy. They were united as one, and they were able to let go of the grudge in their hearts. Originally, there was still a gap between the five phoenixes and the cultivators of the Tianyuan faction. Now, this gap had long disappeared. Li Sansui, who was dressed in a blood-stained Daoist robe, rushed out from the crowd and rushed to Lu Pans side with red eyes. She knelt on the ground. Young Master Lu... Li Sansui clenched his fists and kowtowed to Lu Pan. I beg young master to Save My Master! Li Sansuis voice echoed throughout the bloody battlefield. For a moment, the bloody battlefield, which had been jubnt, gradually quieted down. The smiles on everyones faces disappeared. Looking at Li Sansui kneeling on the ground, Li Sansuis heart couldnt help but feel heavy. It was as if something was stuck in his throat, and he didnt know what to say. The overlord sighed. His eyes flickered as he recalled the old mans kind face and the scene of him going to his death. He couldnt help but clench the axe and shield on his back even more tightly. Jiang Li took off her military cap, and her hair fluttered in the wind. Everyones gaze fell on Lu fan. If there was anyone in this world who could save Qi Liujia who had died, perhaps only Lu fan could. Lu fan raised his hand. Li Sansuis body could not help but kneel down. He was lifted up by an invisible force and stood on the spot. I will try my best. Lu fan said. As soon as he said that, the people around him did not dare to breathe loudly. Boom! A powerful primordial spirit fluctuation spread out from Lu Fans body. At a certain moment, the people in the world felt that everything in the world was undergoing a huge change. Lu Fan, who was originally only the height of an ordinary person, actually gave them a lofty feeling like a lofty mountain. Lu fan formed a seal with his hand, and a sundial appeared above his head. On the sundial, the Linword formation was constantly trembling. In the next moment, the river of time swept out and twined around Lu fans fingertip. Lu fan relied on the power of time, as if he wanted to condense qi Liujias figure again. The scene kept shing. Under Lu fans powerful primordial spirit, the battlefield became very quiet. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Gu Mang, who was dressed in a blood-red robe, looked at this scene nkly. His deep eyes actually revealed a fewplicated emotions and sadness. He looked in the direction of the ancient tomb. There, four skeletons were kneeling. Vaguely, he could see the smiles on the four skeletonsfaces. Take care. Gu Mangs blood-red robe fluttered in the wind. He actually felt a little lonely. The people he was familiar with had all disappeared. The ancient emperor Haohad disappeared. The four kings had also perished. At this moment, he was really at a loss in the sky. Lu Fan, who was below him, was using the power of time to save Qi Liujia. Gu Mang did not think highly of it. If it was really so easy to revive, there would not be so many regrets in this world. On the bloody battlefield. Suddenly, a wind blew. It was a cold wind. In the darkness, there seemed to be amp burning. The soul fragments were like crystals, rising and gathering under Lu fans powerful strength. Soon, they formed a blurry figure. This was the remnant soul left by Qi Liujia on the bloody battlefield! Lu fan frowned. He used the power of time to go back in time, trying to save Qi Liujia. However, he felt a huge barrier. It was as if a pair of eyes were staring at him, and a low voice was whispering in his ear. It was a creepy situation. It was as if a thick fog had covered the front of Lu fan, making him lose his direction and almost lose himself in the long river of time. This is thew of death after the copse... In ancient times, there was a powerful ancient emperor who could control death. At that time, there might still be a chance to find the souls of the dead and save lives. But now in the Ninth Heaven, the world of death has long copsed. Once a living being dies, the soul fragments will return to nothingness, making it difficult to find. A gentle and maic voice sounded, exining Lu fans doubts. The chaotic rules of death... Lu fan frowned. You should settle these matters first. When you are done, you and I will have a good talk. Gu Mangs maic voice drifted over as he said. Lu fan nodded slightly. After which, he flicked his finger, and it rippled like water. On the blood colored battlefield. The remnant soul of Qi Liujia was formed. Many gazesnded on the remnant soul of Qi Liujia. Many people felt their hearts tighten as they felt a sense of respect. Old Qis Ten Thousand Pattern Cauldronformation is a unique manifestation of an ancient emperor weapon. Although it possesses great power, it will cause great damage to ones body. Ones Yuan Shen will be incinerated... only this remnant soul is left. Lu fan said. The eyes of many people around dimmed. In the distance. Kong Nanfei in particr, the hope in his eyes waspletely extinguished. If Qi Liujia could be resurrected, could he ask young master Lu to help him resurrect as well? However, he thought about it and smiled self-deprecatingly. What was the point of resurrecting the teacher? He was a little bewitched. In this era, it would be difficult for the teacher to adapt when he was resurrected. Qi Liujias remnant soul gradually became clear. When he saw Lu fan, he smiled in relief. Since Young Master Lu was alive, he understood that the five phoenixes had won. He had always advised Lu fan topromise for the sake of the five phoenixesstable development, but he was wrong. Young Master Lu had chosen another path of development for the five phoenixes. Although it was bumpy and difficult, he had to go against the entire world. But.. This was perhaps the best way for the five phoenixes under young master Lu to develop. Now, everything was as he had guessed. The five Phoenixes had survived this great crisis. And this victory would allow the five phoenixes to enter a new era. An era that was about to take off. Qi Liujias eyes were filled with relief. Li Sansuis eyes turned red when he saw Qi Liujias remnant soul. Master! In Li Sansuis heart, this kind old man, who was sometimes harsh to her and sometimes very tolerant to her, had long been her family. He was her family just like Li Sansi and Xie Yunling. Lu fan snapped his fingers. An invisible force enveloped the remnant souls of Li Sansi and Qi Liujia. Give them some time. The people around felt a little depressed. There were less than 30,000 to 40,000 great ck iron cavalry left. Facing the attack of the upper realm army, it was already not easy for most of the body constitution and Jindan stage iron cavalry to survive. Lu Fans eyes slightly flickered. Sacrifice the souls of the dead. Lu Fans expression was solemn. This battle was actually a transformation for him. Originally, he had viewed the changes of the five phoenixes from an outsiders point of view. He saw the growth of the five phoenixes. He was like a big hand behind the scenes, dancing with the wind and clouds. He had even thought that if the five phoenixes were defeated, they would fall apart and countless creatures would die tragically. What should he do? Perhaps he would be sad, but after being sad, he might calmly search for a new world to build. But after this battle, he understood.. There was only one of the five phoenixes. If he was defeated and destroyed, it would be gone. If the five phoenixes really disappeared, his heart would be torn apart. It turned out that he had unknowingly merged with the five Phoenixes. Boom! Lu fan raised his hand. Vast power surged, and the entirend was like a carpet. It shook continuously, as if the mountains and rivers were changing. One Spirit after another shot up into the sky from the blood-colored battlefield. The bodies of the great mysterious cavalry froze. Because these spirits were all dead brothers! Many men had tears in their eyes. They took off their helmets and crowns and watched solemnly. Jiang Lis entire body trembled. He clenched his fists and panted as he looked at the spirits. Boom! Within the five phoenixes. A tall city soared into the sky. The air was gloomy. The messengers of death stood in front of the city gates. The city gates opened. In the city, a figure smiled as he weed the cavalry. Ghost City of the Nine Hells! The Nether King weed them! These dead great ck cavalry were born as soldiers and died as soldiers! They would continue their glory in the world of the spirits of the dead in the nine Hells! In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. The blood-red-clothed Gu stared at the ghost city nkly. His gaze shifted sideways andnded on Lu fan. How Bold... You want to re-establish the rules and Order of Death? ! However, gu nkly smiled. It was an excited and expectant smile. How Bold! No wonder its the only world in the nihility sky that has achieved high-level martial arts... .. The sacrifice of the dead souls in the blood-red battlefield ended very quickly. Tantai Xuan, who was in the Nine Hells Secret Realm, received them and became a member of the ghost city. At the same time, he also strengthened the power of the nine Hells Secret Realm. Boom! Suddenly. On the blood-red battlefield, Jiang Li held a silver spear in her hand and her eyes were as sharp as lightning. The dead have passed away, but we dont grieve for them. We wont go with the flow! Todays vengeance, todays resentment! The enemy must pay with blood! One day, we must kill our way up to the Ninth Heaven, to the upper realm. If we want to fight, then we must fight to our hearts content. If we want to kill, then we must kill to our hearts content! Jiang Li said. His words seemed to be telling an oath! He looked at Lu fan. On the bloody battlefield, a strong wind suddenly swept up. Blood-colored gravel rolled. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair. Jiang Lis words seemed to be like thunder ringing in his ears. After a long while. He nodded slightly. Okay. Boom! With Lu Fans agreement. All the remaining great ck iron cavalry and cultivators of the five phoenixes roared with red eyes! There was fire burning in their chests. Although the five phoenixes were weak, their fire was only as bright as a spark. However, in the future, the fire of the five phoenixes would definitely burn the entire nine heavens! The conversation between Qi Liujia and Li Sansui had also ended. The barrier had disappeared. Tears were left on Li Sansuis face. Although his eyes were filled with sadness, they were filled with determination and burning mes. Qi Liujias remnant soul could not hold on any longer and started to disperse. It was like a firefly that had gathered together and suddenly dispersed. Qi Liujias coarse clothes fluttered. His body emitted a faint light as he scanned the entire five phoenixes. He looked at the entire world. He smiled. As he gazed into the distance, he could vaguely see fire phoenixes soaring into the sky from the greatnd of the five phoenixes. They dyed the sky red as they spread their wings and soared into the nine heavens. He stroked his beard and smiled. His coarse clothes fluttered in the wind as he took a step forward. Starting from his feet, they dispersed one after another. .. The battle ended. The cavalry retreated from the bloody battlefield and returned to the greatnd of the five phoenixes. Under the five phoenixes, the Great Xuan Dynastys human emperor, Tantai he, personally led the people of the world to wee them. Looking at the 100,000 cavalrymen, only 30,000 to 40,000 were left, Tantai hes eyes could not help but turn red. The cultivators all dispersed. The people raised their heads. They could see streaks of long arcs shooting out from the passageway of the blood-red battlefield. Some headed to the Western Liang, some headed to the eastern sea, and some headed to the northern county.. They were all scattered five Phoenix cultivators. They wanted to return and enter seclusion once again to cultivate diligently. Although the five Phoenixes had won this battle, they could not forget their enmity. Today, the five phoenixes were dyed red in blood. He faced the nine heavens and stacked his corpse on top of a mountain! However, in order to achieve this, every cultivator of the five phoenixes had to cultivate diligently. Coincidentally... the five phoenixes had deprived quite a bit of their dao reserves in this worldpetition, allowing the five phoenixes to undergo a transformation. Above the eastern sea. The boundless sea rose and fell, and the giant whale appeared once again. The Origin Energy Rose and fell. On the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan was holding the dao manifestation mirror in his hand. Within the dao manifestation mirror, there were many Great Dao Qi dynamics that were rolling about. Lu fan nced at it, his face expressionless. Ning Zhao stood quietly at the side. Ni Yu was hugging Little Yinglong. You guys go cultivate... take advantage of the metamorphosis of the world to achieve a great breakthrough as soon as possible. Lu fan said. Yes. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu bowed and said. The two of them retreated one after another. Little Ying Long was nestled in Ni Yus arms and did not dare to make any strange movements. He was afraid that if he was not careful, his father would throw him to big sister to be tempered again. After the two of them disappeared. Lu fans figure shed and disappeared without a trace. He reappeared on the pavilion. A blood-red robe fluttered in the wind. He had been waiting for a long time. Lu fan sat opposite the blood-red robe. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and the white chessboard floated to the other side. The blood-red robe, Gu Mang, chuckled. He picked up a chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. Lu fan nced at him. He rolled up his sleeves and ced the ck piece. Young Master Lu, I apologize. After a long while, Gu Mang opened his mouth and spoke gently. Lu fan didnt say anything. If it werent for me, the five Phoenixes wouldnt have met with such a cmity. Gu Mang sighed. In fact, he was also very hesitant. Was It Worth It? He woke up from the ancient tomb and got up from the coffin. The four kings that had apanied him since ancient times had left. The five phoenixes were also involved in the war because of him. However, when he thought of what he needed to do next, Gu Mangs sunken eyes gradually became firm. So, if young master Lu has any questions, I can answer. Gu Mang said nkly. Lu Fan wasnt polite. He indeed had a lot of doubts. What is the strength of the upper realm army that attacked the five phoenixes this time? Lu fan asked. If the upper realms strength is more than 1,000 points, the army this time is less than one point...Gu Mang said nkly. Lu fan could guess this point. After all, the strength of the upper realm was enough to gather arge army of mighty figures. And this time, the ones attacking the five phoenixes were only the leaving aperture army. They knew you were going to revive, so why didnt they send a true expert? A trashy divine son... what can he use to kill you? Lu fan asked again. Gu fan opened his mouth nkly. Trashy divine son? But when he thought of how Lu Pan had crushed the Yun race divine son, he smiled. Only you, Lu Ping an, could say these words. Youve seen it too. In that terrifying crack... Theres great terror. The creatures of the upper realm dont dare to step into it. Moreover, there are restrictions in the Void Heaven. The stronger you are, the faster youll die. Gu Mang stared at the chessboard and fell into deep thought. Lu fan nodded slightly. How is your current strength? Lu fan asked. Gu Mang heard this and smiled. He understood that Lu fan wanted to know the division of strength above the immortal transformation stage. Above the immortal transformation stage is the celestial constetion, and the celestial constetion cultivates five qi... when the five qi is perfected, it can Chao Yuan. Gu Mangs words were very general, but it was obvious that there was a vast realm behind it. As for my strength, although I have the help of the divine medicine, the grade of the divine medicine is too low. Right now, Ive only recovered to the two qi immortal abode realm. Lu fan raised his brows. Then how is your strength when youre in perfect condition? Gu Manan was stunned. He shook his head, but he did not answer Lu fan. The ones who came to attack the five phoenixes this time are from the upper realm, the cloud n. In the upper realm, those who dare to im to be from the ancient Saint n must have a saint-level status in their n. This is arge n with great power. With the current strength of the five phoenixes, they will be easily destroyed. However, you dont need to care about this. Before the ancient emperor weapon appeared, the nihility sky was the safest ce for the five Phoenixes. What you need to do is to let the five phoenixesstrength continue to increase. At the very least, they need to increase to a level three advanced martial world. Only then can they have the ability to resist the terrifying disaster in the future. Gu Pan said nkly. Lu fan frowned. The terrifying disaster in the future, are you referring to the disappearance of the protective power of the nihility Sky? Lu fan asked. Gu mang nodded nkly, No power can exist eternally. It will disappear sooner orter, so you have to be prepared. The two continued to discuss, and more and more chess pieces gathered on the chessboard. The sky gradually darkened. After the discussion, Gu Mang left the White Jade Capital Pavilion in a daze. The color of blood faded, and his blood-red robe turned white. Gu Mang disappeared into the world. Only Lu fan was left on the pavilion, full of thoughts. The lines in his eyes jumped, and his mind entered the origin space. Looking at the hundreds of patterns engraved on the origin, Lu fan gradually had aplete idea of the path of the five phoenixes to be stronger. He withdrew his mind from the origin space. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. The giant whale floated on the surface of the sea, and waves rose in the vast sea. The surface of the sea seemed to be on fire, and the red clouds rolled up, like a phoenix spreading its wings. Lu Fans eyes flickered, and gradually became cold and solemn. He could not take back the debt of the upper realm for the time being. How could he let go of the debt of the lower three heavens so easily. Ping Yangtian, Xue Sha Heaven and Yuan Maic Heaven... I, Lu Pingan, treat people with sincerity, but you have formed an army of a million people and want to tten the five phoenixes. You are stabbing me in the heart with a knife. No matter how good my temper is, I can not tolerate it for the sake of those five phoenixes who are bleeding. Its time to settle the ounts... Chapter 443 - Making Amends. It had to look like an apology

Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Making Amends. It had to look like an apology

Of course, there had to be a reckoning. However, Lu fan was not in a hurry. On the originke, the morning sun shone down. The sunlight broke through the thick clouds and scattered down,nding on the spiritual pressure chessboard. On the chessboard, the ck and white chess pieces were distinct. There was a vast chessboard that seemed to form a peerless painting. Each chess piece was like a world. ck and white were like the light and darkness of the world. This Gu is at a loss. His chess skills are not bad. Leaning against the silver thousand de chair, Lu fan smiled. He slowly exhaled and looked at the rising sun on the surface of the vast sea. It was red and filled with hope as it went through reincarnation again and again. Lu fan could not help but be a little fascinated as he watched. With his current strength, he was no longer afraid to look directly at the zing sun. The zing sun seemed to fill his eyes. There was an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if it ovepped with the zing sun in his previous life. Faintly, many scenes shed through Lu Fans mind. He saw high-rise buildings, saw the rumbling of cars.. He saw the shing of neon lights, and saw... The terrifying roar of mes. In an instant. Everything passed quickly in Lu Fans eyes. Lu fan closed his eyes and tilted his head. He pressed his forehead as if his primordial spirit had torn apart a terrifying barrier in that instant. It was as if in that instant, he had returned to the world he once knew. However, he soon smiled. When he opened his eyes, it was still the familiar ind in the center of theke. The years he had stayed in this world had long surpassed the years in his memory.. Whether those years were a dream or not, he couldnt even tell now. Sitting up straight, Lu fan leaned against the chair. Ssh. He poured himself a ss of wine. The wine entered his throat and actually triggered his thoughts. He hadnt thought about this for a long time. As he recalled, he found that it was a lot of fun. What level of world was that? Low-level martial arts? Middle-level martial arts? Or perhaps... High-level martial arts? Lu fan smiled. The invasion of the upper realm and the worldpetition this time had changed Lu Fans state of mind. He, who was originally detached from the five phoenixes and looked at everything with a smile, merged with the five Phoenixes for the first time. Or rather, he had admitted to this world. And now, all these memories surged into his mind again. Lu Fans mind was actually filled with thoughts. He cleared the spiritual pressure chessboard. He rolled up his sleeves, drank wine, and picked up the chess pieces with his fingers. He then ced them on the chessboard. Lu fan focused his attention and concentrated. The speed at which he ced the chess pieces became faster and faster. Suddenly. Lu Fans movements froze slightly.. He seemed to have remembered something and could not help butugh out loud. He pped his hands andughed, as if he had suddenly realized something. The five phoenixes are too weak? Theughter gradually stopped. Lu fan narrowed his eyes slightly. He stroked his chin with his palm and stared at the zing sun that was already high in the sky. The five phoenixes were indeed too weak. Compared to those top-tier high-level martial worlds in the upper realm that had been passed down for a hundred thousand or a million years, the gap was too big. In the high-level martial worlds of Yan Si and Yan San, there were many immortal constetion powerhouses. There were even existences above the immortal constetion that Lu fan could not guess the realm of. If the five phoenixes wanted to catch up, even with the time formation, it would take a long time. Lu fan was not sure when the protective power of the nihility sky would disappear. If the mysterious emperor weapon suddenly appeared, the nihility sky would be the battlefield for all the high-level martial worlds to attack, and the five phoenixes would be affected, they would not even have the chance to speak before they would be wiped out by the terrifying ultimate powerhouses. Therefore, Lu fan felt that.. He might have to change his way of thinking. At the very least, he had to let the five phoenixes have the power to protect themselves in a short period of time, as well as the power to fight against those top-tier high-level martial worlds. At the very least... he had the power to temporarily intimidate the other party. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. Build a nuclear bomb? Oh.. Lu fan shook his head. The power of a nuclear bomb might be something that a supreme expert could withstand. However, this gave Lu fan an inspiration. Perhaps he could use extraordinary power to create an extraordinary Nuclear bomb? However, this was just an idea that Lu fan suddenly had. An extraordinary nuclear explosion or something like that... was a little too far away. Perhaps Lu fan could first think about creating... an extraordinary cannon? Once he had an idea, he could try to put it into practice. This was also a strange idea that Lu fan suddenly had when he recalled the events of his previous life. What kind of sparks would be created when science and Technology werebined with fantasy? Lu fan was actually looking forward to it. The power of science and technology allowed mortals to possess extremely terrifying power. If this power could be expanded by extraordinary power, it would be even more terrifying! Being able to give the five phoenixes the power to protect themselves for a short period of time was also a kind of deterrent power, allowing the five phoenixes to continue to develop and be stronger. The only worry was whether the high-level martial world of the second level of the Yan dynasty also had such a method? However, he recalled the conversation he had with the blood-red-clothed Gu at a loss. The higher the level of the high-level martial world, the more it relied on individualbat strength. For example, Gu Manan had told Lu fan that among the fourth-level high-level Yan Martial World, a celestial constetion realm cultivator with five qi and Chaoyuan was almost equivalent to a nuclear weapon. One person was enough to intimidate a force. Another example was that in a world of the same level, whoever had an emperor weapon would also have a terrifying deterrent force. In fact, Lu Fans thoughts were somewhat simr to the meaning of the existence of an emperor weapon. Gu Manan once said that in the ninth heaven, there were basically no forces that used the emperor weapon at full force. Although everyone controlled the emperor weapon, they didnt dare to use it lightly. They were afraid of causing a terrible disaster. Wasnt this the same as possessing a nuclear bomb? Lu Fans thoughts were the same at this moment. The only difference was that the emperor weapon needed to be controlled by a top-tier expert to be able to unleash its power. Lu fan needed to create a kind of extraordinary Nuclear bombthat could unleash its power without the need for too strong an expert. His mind moved. Lu fan entered the preaching tform. He nned to carry out the deduction on the preaching tform. This idea was indeed very promising, but it was not easy. If the weapon was developed, its power would be too weak and could only intimidate a transcendent immortal or something. That waspletely meaningless to the five phoenixes. Therefore, Lu fan needed to study it carefully. .. Ping Yang Tian. Little Thunderp Buddhist world. The pagoda was tall, and the bright Buddhist light shone. The ancient bell sounded, and numerous supreme buddhas gathered from all over the Buddhist world, stepping on Lotus tforms. The joyful Venerables face was full of worry. The supreme sat on the spiritual tform and nced at the many Buddhist monks who had gathered. We have finally underestimated the power of the five phoenixes. The five Phoenix Holy Lord Lu Ping An actually possesses the battle strength of the celestial constetion, crushing the divine sons of the Upper Realms Saint n, beating the Emperor weapon with his fists, and killing the celestial constetion... The Great Venerables solemn face could not help but twitch slightly when he said these words. He had never thought that the high martial world that was born in the Void Heaven would secretly possess such power. The upper realm Saint Tribes expedition had actually failed. When the Buddhas heard this, they all revealed ugly expressions. The Great Grandmaster nced at them and pinched his finger, he continued, Ping Yang Tian is connected to the sky of nothingness. Now that the upper realm Saint tribe has retreated, the five phoenixes are unharmed. In fact, their aura is like a rainbow. With Lu Ping Ans vengeful nature, he will definitely not let us off easily. The blood evil heaven and the Origin Maic Heaven are very far from the nihility heaven. If we want to head there, we will need a spatial teleportation formation. However... There is no need for the nihility heaven toe to Ping Yangtian. Fear appeared on the faces of the Buddhas. How could they not have noticed the huge battle in the nihility heaven? During that battle, many immortal constetion realm experts were killed and injured! One had to know that with an immortal constetion realm, one basically had the capital to be a level five high-ranked Yan expert. Therefore, one could basically treat the five phoenixes as a level five Yan expert, or even a top-tier level five Yan expert. After all, Saint Lord Lu had crushed the divine son of the cloud tribe with a single punch, and he was like a God and demon when he punched an emperor weapon. There was no one in the Ping Yang Sky who could contend against him! I called you all here to discuss how to appease Saint Lord Lus anger. If we dont do anything and wait for Saint Lord Lu to settle the score... We will definitely be in big trouble. The great honored master said. Suddenly, a Buddha in the crowd spoke. Great honored master, we can ask the upper realm saint n to send experts to guard Ping Yang Tian. The happy honored master was filled with worry as he spoke: The upper realm saint tribe can send experts to guard for a while, but can they protect us for the rest of Our Lives? Besides, can you see through Saint Lord Lus strength? What if the experts sent by the upper realm cant protect us? Saint Lord Lu defeated the Yun tribe divine son with one punch. He has at least the battle strength of an immortal. Dont you think theres a price to pay for inviting such an immortal cultivator? The words of Paragon Joy left all the Buddhas speechless. That Price... was too great. At that time... the entire little thunderp Buddhist world might change owners! Many Buddhas could not help but feel their hairs stand on end when they thought of this. However.. If they did not invite an immortal abode expert to hold down the fort, it would be difficult for the little thunderp Buddhist world to escape the destruction of a devil like Saint Lord Lu. Actually, theres no need to panic... Lu Pingan doesnt dare to leave the nihility sky for too long. As the Holy Lord of the only high-ranked martial world in the nihility sky, hes the will of the five phoenixes. Once he leaves, the supreme experts of the upper realm will definitely not spare him and will use great methods to capture him. In an abandoned ce like the nihility sky with such a harsh cultivation environment, to be able to create a high-ranked martial artist, this person must have countless secrets. Another Buddhist monk said as his eyes shed. The Great Grandmaster nodded slightly. However, supremacy joy shook his head again. Ping Yangtian is too close to the sky of Nothingness. If Saint Lord Lu sneaks into Ping Yangtian and starts a massacre, then runs away before the upper realm experts can react... what can we do? The Little Thunderp Buddhist world will still suffer the wrath of Saint Lord Lu. The innocent face of Paragon joyful joy was filled with worry. The surrounding Buddhas were once again speechless. The Great Zun realms gazended on Paragon joyful joy. Since thats the case, does paragon joyful joy have any ideas? Great Zun... Paragon joyful Joys face trembled as he bowed and said, From what this penniless monk saw, we should take the initiative to beg for forgiveness from sacred Lord Lu... With a proper attitude, everything can be settled. Once these words were said, the many venerables in front of the pagoda instantly exploded. In reality, they still looked down on the five phoenixes. This was because, in their eyes, although the five phoenixes had be much stronger, there were experts like Lu fan, Zhu Long, and Lu Jiulian who could contend against immortal transformation realm experts. However, they still looked down on the five phoenixes as if they had suddenly be rich. In their hearts, they still felt superior. Supremacy joy seemed to know what everyone was thinking. He said bitterly, But that Saint Lord Lu can kill immortal mansions. The five phoenixes... are nowparable to top-tier Yan Five! What are you all superior to? ! As soon as he said that, the noise quieted down. After a long time. The Great Grandmaster nodded. What supremacy joy said makes sense. Since thats the case... Then Ill trouble supremacy joy to bring the treasure to the nihility sky. On behalf of the world of Ping Yang Sky, Please Express your attitude to Saint Lord Lu. Paragon Joy, who had been speaking confidently a moment ago, suddenly froze. What? He did not want to go to the nihility sky. It was too dangerous and too terrifying.. If he were to go there, he would die if he was not careful! Did he identally dig a hole for himself! .. He simted it on the tform for a long time. Lu fan exited the tform and rubbed his be. He still had a headache. He had his own thoughts, but it would not be easy to get it out. Forget it... we can find Gongshu Yu to study it together. It was unrealistic to create a destructive and strategic weapon with terrifying power in a short time. Boom! Suddenly! Just as Lu fan was deep in thought. The entire ind in the center of theke suddenly shook, and a terrifying loud sound came from the ind. Without a doubt, ni Yu exploded again. Lu Fans gaze swept over. He noticed that Ni Yus hair was standing on end, and her face was like a ck colored cat. She was bitterly preparing to catch the ck pot that flew into the sky and fell down. There was a dark, deep pit on the Lake Heart Ind. The power of the explosion... had improved again. And this deep pit was slowly recovering under the nourishment of the origin qi. This girls alchemy skills still need to be strengthened. Lu fan shook his head and smiled. This kind of warm feeling was better. Fighting and killing was really not suitable for him, Lu Ping An. Leaning against the railing and listening to the wind, watching the wind and clouds when he was free, howfortable was that? Suddenly. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He turned his head slightly and looked in the direction where Ni Yu was. A bright light seemed to sh in his mind. Little Ni. On the ind, Ni Yu, who was limping due to the impact of the explosion, suddenly raised her head with a strange expression. Was the young master calling her? Blow up the furnace again for the young master to see. Lu fan leaned against the railing and said with a smile. What? Ni Yu had a cat-like face and was dumbfounded. She had not offended the young master recently. Why was the young master being petty again? The Little Yinglong, who was lying on the originke with its legs crossed, looked at the scene and giggled from time to time. Lu fan nced at him and the Little Yinglongsughter suddenly stopped. However, just as Lu fan had grabbed the back of the Little Yinglongs neck... Ning Zhao returned gracefully. Young Master. Ping Yangtian, Little Thunderp Buddha realm. I hope that the venerable one would like to see you. Ning Zhao bowed and said. Oh, I havent settled the score with them yet, but Ivee personally. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. Let him wait. Ning Zhao nodded slightly and was about to leave. However, he was quickly stopped by Lu fan. Did Grandmaster Ying Xi say that he had something to apologize for?Lu fan pinched little ying long while the Little Ying Long obediently curled up into a ball. Ning Zhao nodded. Alright, then call him to enter the ind. Lu fan said. He casually threw the little Yinglong to Ni Yu, who had a cat-like face. Yes. Ning Zhao could not help but cover her mouth and smile. Then, she bowed. Her figure rushed out of the sky. Wash your face. Dont lose the face of White Jade Capital. Lu fan nced at Ni Yu and could not help but say. Ni Yu hurriedly grabbed the little Yinglong and wiped it on her face. She wiped all the pill dust that had contaminated her body onto the body of the Little Yinglong, who had nothing to live for. Lu fan was sitting on the pavilion. He took out a spiritual pressure chessboard and held the green plum wine that had just been cooked. The Sky split open, and the vast sea tore apart the waves. The naive-looking paragon of joy followed behind Ning Zhao. Ning Zhao entered the Lake Heart Ind. However, paragon of joy did not dare to enter. He stood on the vast sea and felt a terrifying pressure. Saint... Saint Lord Lu. Supremacy joy swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced a smile, revealing a mouth full of good teeth. You still dare toe? On the pavilion, Lu fan didnt even nce at supremacy joy. He picked up a chess piece and said indifferently. Supremacy Joys body trembled and he was about to cry. He didnt want toe either, but he had been tricked. I missed Holy Lord Lu so much... Speak in humannguage. Lu fan looked at the chessboard and said. Supremacy Joyous Joys fat body trembled. He straightened the Kasaya on his body and said, I represent the Little Thunderp Buddhist world and the entire Ping Yangtian to apologize to Holy Lord Lu. I hope that Holy Lord Lu will not remember me and give Ping Yangtian and the Little Thunderp Buddhist world a chance to turn over a new leaf. Supremacy joy knelt down and kowtowed deeply. One had to apologize. Since you want to apologize, why didnt youe? Lu fan tilted his head slightly and looked at supremacy joy. PA! The chess piece in his handnded on the chessboard. Boom! Spiritual pressure suddenly descended from the sky and crashed onto Supremacy Joys body like a beam of light. The vast sea suddenly caved in, forming a huge pit and rolling waves. Venerable Joy kneeled in it. The immense pressure almost made him unable to breathe. Cold sweat emerged from his forehead and dripped down continuously. Venerable Joy opened his mouth, but discovered that the spiritual pressure made him unable to speak at all. It was as if something was strangling his throat. Suddenly. A majestic voice sounded from beyond the five Phoenix Heavens. Sacred Lord Lu, dont make things difficult for paragon joy. I wille personally to apologize. The majestic voice carried a solemn aura. Outside the five Phoenix Heavens, a simple old monk with a silver-gray luster around his body stood quietly. It was the Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. Honored Master Huan XIs heart trembled. The Great Grandmaster actually came personally? Lu fan stared at the silver-gray Luster. The power of Space? Lu fan muttered. Since youre here,e down. Lu fan unhurriedly picked up a chess piece from the chess box. He ced it on the chessboard. A beam of light seemed to smash down from the depths of the nihility. Boom! Itnded directly on the old monks back. The old monk was dazed for a moment, and then he quickly fell, fell.. Everyone in the five phoenixes could see that a bright white beam of light appeared in the sky. Bang! The vast sea exploded, and the entire sea seemed to be overturned. Countless cultivators were shocked and looked in this direction. Lu fan calmly looked at the grandmaster who was quietly standing at the center of the depression where huge waves were surging from both sides of the sea. The grandmaster stood within and pressed his palms together. He looked at Lu fan in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Amitabha. Saint Lord Lu, this penniless monk hase to ask for forgiveness. The grandmaster stood there, and tens of thousands of Buddhist light bloomed behind him. He propped up a pir of spiritual pressure and said. Lu fan smiled. A ck chess piece and a white chess piece quietlynded in the center of his palm. Lu fan weighed them and gently tossed them up. The ck and White Chess Pieces drew an arc. With a tter, the white chess piecended on the chessboard first. Boom! A long white rainbow suddenly appeared and descended from the sky. It hit the Grandmasters body. The grandmaster was actually unable to stabilize his body and was unable to maintain his calm appearance. His knees were slightly bent as if he was about to kneel down. If you want to make amends, you have to look like you want to make amends. As his words fell. The ck pieces that were thrown togethernded on the chessboard. Boom! A white rainbow that was getting thicker and thicker smashed down with a terrifying spiritual pressure. The Grandmasters bent back was hit, and his pupils suddenly constricted, as if he had lost his focus and brilliance. The terrifying pressure pressed down like the vast sky. The vast seapletely exploded, and the Great Grandmasters body was also pressed to the limit. His knees finally couldnt bear it anymore, and he heavily kneeled on the seabed. This caused the entire sea area to suddenly tremble. PS: Second Shift, please rmend a ticket, please ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 444 - Magnificent, the coming of Ten Thousand Worlds!

Chapter 444: Chapter 444, Magnificent, theing of Ten Thousand Worlds!

Overbearing! Too overbearing! From Afar, the cultivators of the five phoenixes saw the three consecutive beams of light smashing onto the old monks body, causing the old monk, who was originally standing like a withered pine tree, to kneel at the bottom of the sea. It was as if the entire bottom of the sea was about to be kneeled through. Everyone was speechless, but there was an inexplicable excitement in their hearts. Du Longyang, dressed in a ck robe and carrying a folding spear on his back, was floating in the air with his legs crossed. Looking from afar, he could not help but take a deep breath. Young Master Lu, you are as overbearing as ever. One-armed ye Shoudaos eyes were sparkling. You still have that temperament. Ni Chunqius eyes were sparkling with starlight. Staring into the distance, he could not help but cheer. This is my brother Lu! He is so overbearing that people cant hate him! Du Longyang and ye Shoudaos hair stood on end when they heard this. They nced at the infatuated ni Chunqiu and pursed their lips. This woman... was already hopeless. One cultivator after another cast their gazes over. Grandmaster XIs face was deathly pale. He felt some lingering fear at this moment because he realized that the spiritual pressure on his back was much weaker than the spiritual pressure that Grandmaster XI received. If Lu fan had given him this spiritual pressure right from the start, he would have been crushed instantly. Of course, he was also worried. The Great Paragon was extremely arrogant. He was the great paragon of a worlds Buddha, and his status was extremely high. When had he ever knelt before him? But now, sacred Lord Lu had thrown out two chess pieces and forced him to kneel in the depths of the ocean. How humiliating was that. Paragon Joy was afraid that the great paragon would not be able to endure the humiliation and impulsively attacked Sacred Lord Lu. Waves rose in the vast sea, and the seawater was like a bowl that was being pressed down. In the depths of the sea, the honored warriors knees were stained with mud. Feeling the gazes around him, the muscles on his face twitched slightly. But after a long time, he calmed down. He put his palms together and then stretched them out. He solemnly kowtowed to Lu fan. Dong! The mountains and seas churned, and the bottom of the sea seemed as if it was about to be shattered. The sovereign of a realm actually endured the humiliation and kowtowed to Lu fan. The cultivators of the five phoenixes didnt think much of it. After all, there were many people kowtowing to Lu fan, so what was this bald donkey. However, in the Eyes of supremacy joy, this was extremely rare. Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair, couldnt help but raise his eyebrows when he saw this scene. This great grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was indeed a ruthless person. Saint Lord Lu, everything is the fault of my little thunderp Buddhist world. Saint Lord Lu is as imposing as a mountain and seeks to forget the past. This penniless monk represents the entire Ping Yang heavenly realm and pays the price for my past mistakes. A majestic voice resounded and shook the heavens and earth. The five Phoenix cultivators watched calmly, but they were extremely excited. Lu fan smiled. Although they didnt know what this grandmaster was thinking. However, since he came to apologize, Lu fan couldnt just kill him. He, Lu Pingan, wasnt such a wicked person. He raised his hand and gently tapped. Immediately, the straight spiritual pressure rainbow dispersed, and the pressure on venerable joy and the Grandmaster disappeared. The ind in the center of theke was once again shrouded in thick fog. However, the terrifying pressure disappeared. Ning Zhaos white dress fluttered in the wind as she stepped on the surface of the sea and floated out. Looking at the great venerable and venerable joyfully, she said coldly, Follow me to the ind. Sorry for the trouble. Venerable joyfully gave a simple and honest smile. The great venerable also nodded slightly. The two Buddhist monks followed behind Ning Zhao and stepped on the ind in the center of theke. The spiritual energy on the ind was rich, and the Origin Energy was fluctuating. The Morning Chrysanthemum swayed, and the peach blossoms were even more brilliant. The bamboo forest was quiet. In the Peach Blossom Forest, there was a young man sitting on a chair. His white clothes were fluttering. He picked a peach blossom and twirled it gently. Lets get to the point. I originally wanted to settle the ounts of the world of the five phoenixes that the various parties in the lower three heavens had once bullied. However, since you took the initiative toe here, show your sincerity. Lu fan twirled a peach blossom and yed with it carefully. He did not even raise his head as he spoke. When Supremacy Joyjoy heard this, a rich smile immediately bloomed on his face. He took out an earthen yellow cloth bag. There was a universe within the bag. Sacred Lord Lu is indeed wise and righteous. It is only right for you to make amends. As his words fell. The cloth bag in supremacy Joyjoys hand floated towards Lu fan. There was a universe inside the cloth bag, and there was a huge space inside. Lu Fans primordial spirit surged into it and found the treasures stored inside. With just a nce, Lu fan saw them clearly. Among them, there were ten low-grade earth-rank spirit items, and one mid-grade earth-rank spirit item. The rest were grade five pills, a total of nine types. Each type was a bottle, and each bottle contained nine pills. Apart from that, there were also quite a few Buddhist scriptures and scriptures. Lu fan retracted his primordial spirit. Lu fan was somewhat speechless. Was this... sending away beggars? Was this sincerity? Gongshu Yu and Ah Lu could refine low-grade earth-grade spirit tools. As for pills, Ni Yus one pot of pills could evenpare. As for Buddhist scriptures... what was the use of that thing? In short, this little thunderp Buddhist worlds apology was really of little value to Lu fan. The smile on Lu Fans face gradually disappeared. He looked at the honored warrior and the honored Warrior of Joy. ng, ng, ng! A sharp sound burst out, and in the next moment, every silver de on the thousand-de chair shot out rapidly, turning into thousands of silver lights that floated in the air.. Understand it. Each silver de is a medium-grade earth-grade spiritual artifact. Oh, its also the saint-grade spiritual artifact youre talking about. Little Ni. Lu fan called out softly again. Ni Yu, who was hiding behind arge bluestone with a small Yinglong on her head and carrying a ck pot on her back, secretly peeked at the situation. She was immediately shocked and hurriedly ran out from behind the bluestone. She stood straight and her face was red from holding in her anger. Ni Yu Is Here! Lets have a midnight snack for the grandmaster to see. Lu fan ced his finger on the ARMGUARD and tapped it rhythmically. When ni Yu heard this, she immediately felt embarrassed. Young Master... Bad! However, although her face was embarrassed, her chubby little hand had already reached into the small cloth bag tied at her waist. She grabbed a bunch of pills wrapped in sugar, and each of them was a grade five pill! Ni Yu opened her mouth wide. There were about twenty to thirty pills in a handful. Just like that, she stuffed them into her mouth and chewed for a while. Little Yinglong, who was lying on her head, looked at her with his eyes wide open. He was so hungry that he cried. Ni Yu asked Lu fan vaguely as she chewed on the pills. Young master! Do you want another round? Lu fan stopped tapping on his ARMGUARD. Meanwhile, the ted venerables and great venerables in the distance had mixed emotions. They could see clearly that the pills ni yu stuffed into her mouth... were of high quality. There were fourth and fifth grade pills. Saint Lord Lu... theres no need to say anymore. The old monks face trembled. He understood what Lu fan meant. It was obvious that Lu fan disliked the fact that thepensation they had given was too low.. The handmaidens used pills as food, so a handful was more or less theirpensation. Therefore, Saint Lord Lus intentions were very clear. How could you have the nerve to offer suchpensation? The great being pressed his palms together. Amitabha. Sacred Lord Lu, thatpensation is just a token of my goodwill. In the next moment, the great being raised his hand, and a duplicate array word floated up in his palm. Silver-gray light bloomed, causing the space to copse inch by inch. A strange ripple was continuously surging. Sacred Lord Lu must recognize this item. The great ZUN said. Six Grade Formation sect, the Xingword formationnguage of the nine character formationnguage? Lu fan frowned. Thats not right. This formationnguage is fake. Lu fan controlled the Linword formationnguage and could tell at a nce that the formationnguage in the great ZUNs hand was fake. The great ZUN smiled bitterly. This is indeed fake. This is the formationnguage copied by this penniless monk. Although its not as good as the real xingword formationnguage, it can still have someprehension of the profound mysteries of space. This formationnguage can be used aspensation. The grandmaster flicked his finger. The formationnguage was immediately separated and floated towards Lu Pan. However, Saint Lord Lu must be extremely careful when using it. The true controller of the XingWord Formationnguage, which is also sect master Qis eldest disciple, has been epted by a great saint n in the upper realm. Once it encounters the real formationnguage, the copyingnguage will immediately lose its effect. The Grandmaster said. Lu fan caught the formation word and nced at it. Then, he got a rough idea. It was indeed a simple duplicated version, but its value was also extraordinary. Its passable. But... its not enough. Lu fan put the formation word into the teaching tform and said indifferently. The bodies of paragon joy and the Grandmaster froze again. This was not enough? This duplicated xingword formation word was very valuable. The grandmaster took a deep breath. He bowed slightly and looked at Lu fan, Saint Lord Lu, how muchpensation do you need? Just tell me. Ping Yang Tian is a first sky of the ninth sky, and there are many high-ranked martial worlds... I remember all those who offended the five phoenixes back then. I dont have many requests. For every world that offended the five phoenixes, I will voluntarily offer one high-grade spirit stone mine and a hundred spirit herbs. The grade must not be too low. Lu fan smiled. After he finished speaking, he crossed his fingers and ced them on his legs. This request... isnt too much, right? These words stunned the grandmaster, and even the delighted grandmaster could not help but click his tongue. Not Too Much... my ass! The Spirit Stone mine must be high-grade, and the grade of the spirit herbs must not be low. With Lu Ping Ans temper, the grade of the spirit herbs naturally had to be higher. One had to know that the spirit stone mine and the spirit herbs were extremely important to any high martial world. No... not too much. Supremacy joy smiled with an unsightly expression. The grandmaster pressed his palms together, This penniless monk has agreed on behalf of Ping Yang Tians many high martial worlds. Very good. Ningzhao, send off the guest. Lu fan said. As his words fell, a silver-gray light array formation swept through the space, and his figure disappeared as if he had teleported. When the grandmaster saw this scene, his body trembled. While they were talking, Lu fan had already grasped the usage of the line formationnguage? ! Monster! He was indeed a peerless monster! The grandmaster and venerable joyfully left and soon disappeared into the five phoenixes. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan raised his hand, and the line formationnguage in his palm kept floating and sinking. The duplicated line formationnguage involves the mystery of space... This bald donkey took out this formationnguage to apologize. Does it have a deep meaning? Is it convenient for me to go to the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven to settle the scores? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. A fake formationnguage? Lu fan couldnt help but smile. Sometimes... a fake may not be impossible to be real. With the formationnguage in his hand, Lu fan entered the Dao teaching tform. Sitting cross-legged on the eight trigrams formation tform, the eight trigrams symbols floated and emitted mysterious power. As Lu Fans strength increased, he felt that these symbols were extremely mysterious and filled with mystery. Faintly, it seemed like he could understand the mysteries of the universe. Of course, Lu fan only had this feeling. He was still far from trulyprehending it. In fact, the eight trigrams formation tform and the symbols on it were Lu fans trump cards. It was just that he had never used it. This was because the price was a little too high. Lu fan had once tried to move the eight trigrams array tform out of the mission tform. He felt that he could do it, but once he did that.. Lu fan felt that the price he had to pay might not be easy to bear. Sitting cross-legged on the array tform. Lu Fans mind moved. The linformationnguage floated in the form of a sundial. This was one of the first nine-character formationnguage that Lu fan had mastered. The other formationnguage was the groupformationnguage. Lu fan had never studied and activated the formationnguage that he had extracted from Zuo Xu, the disciple of Qi Liujia. Now.. Perhaps he could give it a try. The Linformationnguage contains the profound meaning of time, and the xingwords contain the profound meaning of space. What does that group of words contain? Lu fan thought for a while and didnt continue to think. His mind was stirred. Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, kun...the eight trigram symbols floated around his body. Lu Fans white robe was suddenly blown up by the air current. The words of the groupformation... seems to contain the profound meaning of stability. It can allow different powers to exist stably. Lu Fans eyes lit up slightly. He had never activated the formationnguage, but he gradually understood the profound meaning it contained. This made him feel as if he had been searching for it for a long time. This formationnguage was perhaps the main method to research a great killing weapon. If a great killing weapon was developed, the spiritual energy, Origin Energy, Primordial Spirit Energy, and other restless energies would bepressed using the formationnguage stably. If he were to throw out the formationnguage during battle, the explosive power of the explosion would be extremely terrifying. Wouldnt the fantasy version of the nuclear bomb be a sess? Of course, this was just Lu fans idea. It would still be difficult to implement it. After this was over, Lu fan could look for Gongshu Yu to study it. There was another formationnguage, the Zheformationnguage. It was a terrifying trapping formation. Lu fan did not study it and ced his attention on the xingformationnguage that he had just obtained. This was only a duplicate formationnguage. However, Lu fan used the runes on the eight trigrams formation tform to deduce it. It was as if he had vaguelypleted the xingformationnguage. In the end, its power was not weaker than the other true nine-character formationnguage. Lu fan smiled and was quite satisfied. At that time, if he encountered an existence with the Lineformation, it would be hard to tell who was real and who was fake. .. The Great Grandmaster and venerable joyfully left the five phoenixes. The great grandmaster floated in the void and looked back at the five phoenixes. His eyes were filled with emotion. The Great Roc Rose with the wind. The rise of the five phoenixes continent could not be stopped. However, the Great Grandmaster quickly shook his head. It was still too early to say these things. Facing the iparably powerful upper realm, the five phoenixes were still too weak. Although the five phoenixes held a small advantage in thepetition between the cloud race of the upper realm. However, that time, they only borrowed the advantage of the Void Heavens restriction power. If the Void Heavensws and mysterious power disappeared, the five phoenixes would probably be ttened in an instant. The upper realm... could really form a terrifying almighty army. Both of them returned to Ping Yang Heaven. The ancient bell in the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was melodious, and it emitted a mighty vibration. The sound waves spread throughout the void heaven. A huge Buddha Phantom appeared in Ping Yang Heaven, and the aura of the immortal transformation realm spread out. The great honored master spoke Lu fans request and words. It spread to every high-ranked martial world in the Ping Yang Heaven. Above each high-ranked martial world, the Holy Masters projection stood. When they heard the Great Grandmasters words, their expressions changed greatly. Hes simply a bandit! How precious is a high-ranked spirit stone mine? ! Thats the foundation of every worlds cultivation of experts! A high-ranked Yan ninth rank martial artist can only produce a high-ranked spirit stone mine after 10,000 years... Many sacred masters were furious. But they dared not speak out. Lu Fans punch exploded the upper realms divine son and the emperor weapon, causing the emperor weapon to release monstrous mes. That scene also deeply impacted their hearts. Even great venerables had submitted. If they personally sent gifts to the five phoenixes to apologize, what right did they have to resist? Thus, many sacred masters followed Lu fans request and endured the pain in their hearts. They prepared a high-grade spirit stone mine and a hundred stalks of spirit medicine. They sent messengers into the sky and sent them to the five phoenixes. .. The time array was activated once more, and a huge sundial floated in the sky. The river of time continued to sweep across the five phoenixes, like a dutiful barrier river. On the five Phoenix continent, time began to speed up. However, the speed of time was still maintained at ten to one. The main reason was that Lu fan had calcted that this was the most suitable speed for the current five phoenixes. If the speed ratio increased, the five Phoenixesorigin might not be able to maintain it and show signs of copsing. That would be a little too much. 100th year of the Great Xuan Calendar, Spring. In the Great Xuan dynasty, five years after the new emperor ascended the throne, the entire five phoenixes were flourishing. The people lived and worked in peace. Their lives were very stable. Compared to the old Emperor Tantai Xuan, the new Emperor Tantai he had his own concept of governing the country. If one said that Tantai Xuan separated the cultivation world from the mortal world, allowing the cultivators to not interfere in the temple and focus on developing the mortal world. However, Tantai hes policy of governing the country waspletely different. This was because he had experienced the tragic state of the Upper Realms army. Tantai he felt that developing the cultivation power was very important. If the Great Xuan Dynasty wanted to be an immortal dynasty, it naturally could not just manage a mortal country. The cultivation army was more important. Hence, he spent a lot of effort on developing the Cultivation Army. He ced the focus of the development of the dynasty on the path of cultivation. As a result, he even received many admonitions from schrs. However, the first hundred years arrived. It was as if a cycle had beenpleted. On this day, the heaven and earth spiritual energy of the five phoenixes suddenly became rich. In the sky, multicolored light filled the sky, and countless brilliant colors shot into the clouds. Huge scriptures jumped out, and resplendent light appeared in the sky. The Donghuang Scripture was born! Great opportunities filled every corner of the five phoenixes, and countless cultivators stared at the scriptures in the sky as if they were intoxicated. Each of the scriptures was filled with mystery. They floated in the sky, causing many peoples hearts to sway. Many cultivators had achieved a breakthrough by staring at the Scriptures. The first scripture, the Northern Emperors scripture, was enough to allow cultivators of the five phoenixes to cultivate to the three gods realm. Over the past hundred years, many more cultivators had used the northern Emperors scripture to enter the Yin and Yang God realms. Now that the Eastern Emperors Scripture had appeared, many cultivators felt enlightened as they read the scripture. Many of them began to waver in their stuck states. There were even many who hadprehended the meaning of Dao. This was a grand event. Tantai he could faintly see the scripture. He was overjoyed and announced that this day would be the national day. Half a month after the disappearance of the Eastern Emperors scripture. Outside the five phoenixes. The river of time was opened. One after another, spirit ships entered the five phoenixes. When Tantai he received the news of the visit, his entire body trembled. He brought the officials to the peak of Wentian Peak in Tai Mountain. One after another, battleships were ced on them. From the battleships, envoys from the various holynds from Ping Yangtian walked out one after another. These envoys from Ping Yang Tian did not have the slightest hint of arrogance. Even if the human emperor in front of them was just a mortal without any aura of cultivation. They still appeared amiable. This was because they knew that the mysterious Saint Lord Lu of the five phoenixes was watching them. These people were the envoys sent by the Holy Lands of Ping Yang Tian to deliver the treasures. The emissaries alighted from the battleship andnded on the peak of Tai Mountain. They waved at the battleship. In the next moment. The emissaries activated their spatial magic tools one after another. Boom Boom Boom! In the sky, a dazzling radiance appeared. Numerous high-grade spiritual stone mines that looked like dragon veins floated on them. Under the sunlight, they reflected a dazzling radiance. This was a shocking scene. The densely packed high-grade spiritual stone mines made tantai hes body tremble. The officials of the Great Mysterious Divine Empire also opened their mouths wide. ording to Sacred Lord Lus request, these high-grade spiritual stone mines are items that we apologize for. The Honorable Sir Joyjoy smiled. In the next moment, the emissaries of the Almighty Realm who had disembarked from the warship bowed one after another. Each of the emissaries represented a high-level martial world in the Ping Yang Heaven. Tantai he only felt a wave of hot steam rising from his chest. Magnificent five phoenixes, the arrival of ten thousand worlds! Chapter 445 - The Human Emperor’s banquet, Yi Yue’s return to the island

Chapter 445: Chapter 445: The Human Emperors banquet, Yi Yues return to the ind

The five Phoenixes rode the wind and came to court from all over the world! The powerful envoys from Ping Yang Tian bowed one after another. High-grade spirit stone veins stretched across the sky like divine dragons. They were densely packed and covered the entire sky. It was as if the entire sky had be a sky condensed from spirit stones. On the peak of Mount Tai. Tantai he stood up and clenched his fists. Although he was a mortal and he understood that these experts from Ping Yang Tian were only afraid of the legendary young master Lu, he was genuinely happy as the human emperor of the five Phoenix Great Xuan God dynasty. Compared to before, when he was besieged by the armies of the myriad realms and attacked by the upper realm, the five phoenixes were like a phoenix that had awoken. They spread their wings and disyed their strength. Everyone was actually growing. Even the human emperor was also growing. Everything that they experienced would leave a mark in their lives, and this mark was the footprint that allowed them to grow. Tantai hes eyes sparkled as he felt the feeling of ing from the myriad realms. In his heart, he was more and more certain of the idea of nurturing high-end cultivators for the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. Moreover, in his opinion, the consolidation of the Great Xuan Divine Empire also required cultivators. Although the Dragon Qi could restrain many existences, what if it gave birth to cultivators who could ignore the dragon qi? Tantai he, who originally held the principle that the human emperor was not allowed to cultivate immortality, now felt a little envious of those cultivators who could fly into the sky, burrow into the Earth, and Destroy Mountains and seas. In the past, he had pursued the goal of bing a great human emperor like his father, Tantai Xuan. But now, he realized that his mentality had changed. The grand event of the arrival of the imperial court from all over the world had shocked not only the Great Xuan Divine Empire, but the entire cultivation world as well. Numerous figures broke through the sky and arrived. They floated in the sky and could not help but click their tongues as they looked at the spirit stone lodes. It was truly an iparably spectacr sight. With so many spirit stone lodes pouring into the five phoenixes, it was likely that the five phoenixes would experience a terrifying leap! For a moment, the hearts of every cultivator became excited. Just as everyone was extremely excited. In the sky, a long rainbow flew past rapidly. Very quickly, the white rainbow dissipated and revealed a human figure. It was none other than Ning Zhao, who was dressed in a white dress. She was bing more and more beautiful. It was the kind of beauty that made people feel shocked and cold. She was like an ice mountain, filled with people who were not allowed to enter. Perhaps, only by young master Lus side would ning Zhao reveal the Smile of an ice mountain melting. The joyous supremacy cupped his hands. The mighty figures from Ping Yang Tian also cupped their hands. Ning Zhao represented White Jade Capital, the terrifying Saint Lord Lu that everyone feared. At the peak of Mount Tai. Human Emperor Tantai hes eyes flickered. He bowed respectfully to Ning Zhao. The officials and soldiers also bowed. The moment the white jade capital appeared, the world bowed. This was the position of the White Jade Capital. Ning Zhao nodded slightly. In the next moment, Ning Zhao waved her hand and a thumb ring appeared in her hand. Many people recognized that it was the ck thumb ring in Saint Lord Lus hand. Ning Zhao gently tossed it up. The ring seemed as if it was about to copse the void. The terrifying pressure actually made it hard for everyone to breathe. Although the sacred Lord hadnt arrived yet, just a close-fitting ring was enough to make everyone fear it. The ring swept away the rainbow light and very quickly, the spirit stone lode and spirit herbs in the sky all disappeared. The peak of Mount Tai suddenly became empty, and sunlight shone down once more. The people in the world, however, felt a sense of loss in their hearts. With the young masters order, the spirit stone mine and spirit herb, white jade capital, have been taken away,Ning Zhao said. Her long eyshes lightly trembled as she swept her gaze over everyone. However, the people in the world didnt have any objections, nor did they dare to have any objections. The five Phoenix cultivators floating in the sky also didnt dare to have any improper thoughts in their hearts. They knew that if they could obtain even a single spirit stone mine, they would be able to improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds. However, they did not dare to take it. If they attacked the white jade capital... They would die. The legendary Saint Lord Lu was not a good-tempered person. After Ning Zhao received the treasure, she disappeared into the sky once more. The emissaries from the various high-level martial worlds in Ping Yang Sky were at a loss. Battleships were strewn across the sky, and they did not know if they should go or stay. Human Emperor Tantai he was the first to react as heughed out loud. Everyone hase from afar, and it has been hard on you. I am the five Phoenix Human Emperor, and I have taken the liberty to invite all of you to a banquet in the imperial capital. The human emperor smiled. As he finished speaking. The expressions of all the officials at the peak of Mount Tai changed, and shock appeared on their faces. Your Majesty... You Cant Do This! Your Majesty, Please Reconsider! The officials couldnt help but tremble as they hurriedly spoke. Tantai he ignored them. The straightforward schr took a step forward, and his eyes were slightly red. Your Majesty! This banquet... can not be set up! Its dangerous! The schr was old, but his words were firm and powerful. In the sky, the powerful figures of Ping Yangtian all had strange expressions on their faces, and many of them had bright eyes. The Honorable Sir Joy did not want to attend the banquet. He only wanted to leave the five Phoenixes, the sky of nothingness, and Lu Pingan. Otherwise, his life would be tied to his belt at any moment. Since the human emperor invited us, well stay for a few more days and have a banquet with him. The eyes of the experts from Ping Yang Sky Twinkled. They didnt want to do anything dangerous in the five phoenixes. After all, the white jade capital was in the five phoenixes. However, if they could learn more about the five phoenixes and bring back some useful information, the sacred lords would be more interested and happy. Grandmaster XI XI was helpless and could only stay. After all, all the mighty figures had stayed. If he left, wouldnt he not give face to the five phoenixes. If this matter identally provoked Saint Lord Lu, Grandmaster XI XI would not even have a ce to cry. The news of the human emperor hosting a banquet and inviting the many cultivation mighty figures of the Ping Yang Heaven immediately spread. The Great Mystic Dynasty was extremely nervous. Almost all the ck tortoise guards were deployed to guard the imperial capital. The human emperor was only a mortal. Although he had dragon qi protecting his body, there were so many mighty figures. If they really wanted to do something to the human emperor, the human emperor would not be able to stop them. Jiang Li, who was originally in seclusion, also came out. He was personally overseeing this banquet. His primordial spirit surged, preventing some mighty figures from using it to control the human emperor. The people of the world naturally paid close attention. However, they were more concerned about the aristocratic families of the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. They were paying close attention to the situation of this banquet. These mighty figureswarships were moored outside the imperial capital. Many mortals looked at these warships that could fly in the sky. Their killing intent and majestic aura filled the air. There were also many cultivators coveting them. One had to know that from the undtions emitted by the warships, every one of them was equivalent to a top-grade profound rank magic artifact! The banquet began. It was rather peaceful and the atmosphere was harmonious as they toasted. These mighty figures were wary of white jade capital and did not dare to act rashly. Human Emperor Tantai he sat on the main seat. Although he was a mortal, he was neither servile nor overbearing in front of many mighty figures. Many of Ping Yangtians mighty figures had strange expressions on their faces. This banquet made all the officials of the Great Xuan dynasty tremble in fear, afraid that something bad would happen to the human emperor. However, it was fortunate that everything ended perfectly. .. Deep in the pce of the Great Xuan Imperial capital. Tantai he had his hands behind his back. He was dressed in a messy long robe. Beside him, an old eunuch stood with his head lowered. Tantai he had a few strands of hair flying in front of his forehead. He looked at the bronze warships that rose up from the imperial capital and left the five phoenixes. A self-deprecating smile appeared on his face. The scenes of the banquet shed before his eyes. Thinking back, although he was a human emperor, these experts and mighty figures did not fear him at all. In the eyes of these mighty figures.., he, the human emperor, was like an ant that could be crushed to death at any time. If they did not fear young master Lu in their hearts, they might have long disdained him, the human emperor, as a snake. Eunuch Hong... Tantai he seemed to mutter. This old servant is here. A slightly sharp voice resounded as the old eunuch bowed slightly. You say... If we continue to develop ording to fathers ideas, can great Xuan... Really Last Forever? Can the Divine Dynasty really... Last Forever? Tantai he did not move. His eyes stared at the battleships that were soaring in the sky as he said. When the old eunuch heard this, his entire body trembled and he hurriedly knelt on the ground. Your Majesty... This old servant is terrified. I do not dare to speak about thete Emperor. What is there to be afraid of? We can just casually chat. Tantai he felt somewhat helpless as he looked at the old eunuch kneeling on the ground. He walked barefoot between the wooden boards of the pce. He actuallyughed softly. A cultivator... is still extremely important. To consolidate the God dynasty, powerful cultivators are essential. Father feels that relying on the peoples hearts can maintain the Great Xuan forever, but... things like the Peoples hearts can change. Things that can change, talk about forever. Shaking his head, Tantai he walked along the corridor with his hands behind his back. His back was somewhat heavy. The sense of danger in Tantai hes heart was much stronger than that of Tantai Xuan. Creating the God dynasty was easy, but maintaining it... was difficult. Especially as the five phoenixes grew stronger and the cultivators grew stronger. If the Great Xuan God dynasty did not have enough power to hold down the fort, it would be destroyed one day. At that time, a new God dynasty would be established. Tantai he felt that he had to change something. .. The matter of the human emperor hosting a banquet at the imperial capital for the powerful figures of Ping Yang Tian quickly fell silent. To mortals, the distance between cultivation and the powerful figures was too far, and they would soon forget about it. And to cultivators, this matter was not worth understanding. A banquet could not ease the rtionship. Cultivators were still cultivating. With the appearance of the Northern Emperor Scripture and the Eastern Emperor Scripture, many cultivators studied the scriptures. Many cultivators actually extended many cultivation methods through the scriptures. With these cultivation methods, many cultivation sects were created. The cultivation world was bustling with activity. Furthermore, Lu Mu from the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets under themand of Baiyu Capital, Lu Tianshi, had spread the news. During the Heaven and Earthpetition, the five Phoenixes had benefited greatly and obtained many dao reserves. The dao reserves carved on the origin of the five phoenixes would eventually be fed back to the cultivators. These dao reserves were the dao intent, and this period of time was the easiest time toprehend the dao intent. This news caused the cultivators in the world to rush to the dao steles of the nine Hells Mystic Realm toprehend the dao intent. And in the past few years, there had indeed been many cultivators who hadprehended the dao intent. There were fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth grades. It could only be said that the cultivators in the world were constantly growing. The Northern Emperors Scripture recorded the division from the Qi condensation stage all the way to the three deity realms. and thetest version of the Eastern Emperors scripture that spread across the world recorded, in addition to the three deity realms, there was also the Cultivation Realm Division of the venerable creation, and the Cultivation Realm Division of the Celestial Being. The Primordial Spirit Unity Realm, the flower of the gathering primordial spirit, the flower of the golden body and the flower of the Dao intent of the venerable creation. After passing through the rolling heavenly thunder, they would enter the three flower gathering peak celestial being realm. The five Phoenix cultivators also learned about the cultivation method division outside of the five phoenixes. Primordial Spirit Unity corresponded to the Unity Realm, venerable creation corresponded to the Tribtion Realm, and Sky Man corresponded to the Celestial Transformation Realm. However, overall, the five Phoenix cultivators found that the cultivation method recorded in the five Phoenix scriptures seemed to be more stringent. The number of five phoenixes that venerable creation gave birth to was not much, but there were many half-step destiny realm cultivators, such as Overlord, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and so on. As for the Heaven Tier, the five phoenixes had a definite existence. The myth that emerged from the Great Mysterious Academy was that Lu Jiulian was a heaven tier mighty figure. There was also the Witch of Buzhou Peak, who was filled with a terrifying aura. She seemed to be at the heaven tier as well. However, the world did not have an urate exnation. As for young master Lu of white jade capital... The cultivation world of the five phoenixes and the mortal world directly recognized young master Lu as an immortal who had entered the immortal realm! After the division of realms was clear, with an urate goal, the people became more and more motivated to work hard to be a supremacy of creation. .. Ning Zhao returned to the Lake Heart Ind. On the ind, Gongshu Yu and master and disciple Aru had been waiting for a long time. Lu fan hade out of seclusion. The research on the array formation was temporarily over. Ning Zhao handed the You Xuan Ring back to Lu fan and told him about the human emperors banquet for many mighty figures in Ping Yang Tian. Lu fan took the ring and his primordial spirit surged out. He nced at the mineral veins and smiled. The new human emperor is different from Tantai Xuan. He has his own ideas. Dont bother about such a small matter. Let him do his own thing. He created an interspatial ring and separated the spiritual herbs from the spiritual stones. The spiritual stones were kept in the ring and the herbs were stored in the interspatial ring. Ningzhao, send all these spiritual herbs to father. Lu fan threw the ring to Ningzhao and said. Yes. Ningzhao took it. Although she was confused, she didnt ask any more questions and rushed out. Ningzhaos cultivation was improving very fast. She didnt neglect to cultivate on theke heart ind. She was only a step away from the venerable creation stage. The ancient tomb was above the vast sea, and it wasnt far from the Lake Heart Ind. Ning Zhao quickly arrived. They entered the city. Inside the ancient tomb, the skeletons of the four kings were still entrenched. Ning Zhao sensed waves of powerful qi, and each of them was actually at the half-step into creation realm. A sword light shed. Ximen Xianzhi carried the sword case on her back and appeared gracefully. Miss Ning, why did you enter the Ancient Tomb? Ximen Xianzhi asked with a smile. Young master asked me to look for you. Ning Zhaos face was as cold as ice. Ximen Xianzhi smiled, carried the sword case on her back and walked towards the depths of the ancient tomb with Ning Zhao. They walked all the way. Luo Mingyue and Jiang Li, who were cultivating on the city wall, opened their eyes and nodded at Ning Zhao. Suddenly. A ck shadow shed past. Ning Zhaos white dress fluttered in the wind. The transparent cicada wings ice de swept past in an instant, shing out a terrifying edge. Ding! A pair of silver scissors blocked the ice de. Mo Liuqis figure, wrapped in a cloak, emerged from the darkness. Its you. Ning Zhao frowned. Im not looking for you. Shes looking for you. Mo Liuqi pointed to his side and said. Ningzhaos body trembled slightly. In the darkness, a familiar figure appeared. It was Yi Yue, whom she had not seen for a long time. Yi Yue had changed into a ck dress. There was a long ck whip tied around her waist made of an unknown material. Her long eyshes were trembling and her emotions were fluctuating intensely. Sister Ningzhao... Yi Yue looked at Ningzhao. Fox Phantoms face was filled with excitement. Are you ready toe back? Ning Zhao looked at Yi Yue with a gentle expression. Yi Yue nodded. Yi Yue wants to go back and apologize to young master... She had left white jade capital without permission. Lu fan had never questioned her about this. Yi Yue also knew that with young masters methods, it would be easy for him to find her. However, young master had never taken her back. Instead, he let her walk her own path of cultivation. Alright, when I go backter, you and I will go together. Ning Zhao nodded and did not reject Yi Yue. She could see the determination in Yi Yues eyes. Under the lead of Ximen Xianzhi, Ning Zhao entered the pce in the depths of the ancient tomb. She saw Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong was talking andughing with Gu Mang, who was dressed in white. Sir. Ning Zhao bowed and handed the interspatial ring to Lu Changkong. Oh? Lu Changkong was surprised. He did not expect Lu fan to still remember him as his father. Spirit Medicine? So many spirit medicines... Lu Changkong nced at it and his eyes instantly lit up. A father knows his father like a son! Lu Changkongughed heartily. The skinny gu said nkly, Looks like young master Lu knows about Mr. Lus ability to turn something rotten into something magical... thats why he specially found so many high-grade spirit medicines to allow Mr. Lus ten thousand poison body to reach perfection. However, Lu Changkong shook his head. General is only half right. The main purpose of Fan er sending so many spirit herbs should be to allow me to cultivate the divine herb and restore your strength. Gu Mang could not help but fall silent. He had also thought of this point. Lu Fans purpose was obviously to cultivate the divine herb. I originally nned to leave the nihility sky after a period of time and head to the lower three heavens to look for the divine herb. I didnt expect young master Lu to have already made ns,Lu Changkong said Gu Mang said in a daze. It was still very dangerous to head down to the lower three heavens to search for the divine medicine. After all, the other three heavens did not have the restrictions of the nihility sky. An ultimate expert might not necessarily not dare to capture or kill him. This old man will do my best. Lu Changkong said. However, Lu Changkongs eyesnded on Gu Mangs body. His eyes were a little deep. Even an existence like Gu Mang felt some pressure. If the general recovers his strength in the future, I hope that the general can agree to a request of mine. What request? Gu Mangs maic voice floated out as he asked. I didnt think that I would tell the general when the timees. Lu Changkong shook his head. Gu Mang fell silent. It wasnt that Lu Changkong didnt think of it, but he had already thought of it, but he just didnt say it. Okay. After a long while, Gu Mang replied. Lu Changkong smiled, turned around, and waved at Bu Nanxing, who had no sense of presence at all and was in aplete mess. Little Bu,e and be this old mans assistant. Well make another thousand and eight hundred divine herbs together! Bu Nanxings face darkened. Again? Making another divine herb was such a dangerous thing? However, under Lu Changkongs kind gaze, bu nanxing couldnt say no. Ningzhao left. She left the ancient tomb. Yi Yue bade farewell to Mo Liuqi and left with Ningzhao. The two of them floated back to the ind in the center of theke. Yi Yue looked at everything that was familiar to her. Nothing on the ind had changed at all. Yi... Sister Yi Yue? ! Ni Yu exploded again. With a colorful cat face, she looked at Yi Yue in a ck dress. Her big eyes suddenly lit up, and she was pleasantly surprised. Yi Yue looked at the familiar Loli ni Yu in a daze. After so many years, ni Yu still looked like this little girl. However, very soon, Ni Yus running body stiffened. The nostalgic smile on Yi Yues face also suddenly froze. That was because she saw that in the Peach Blossom Forest, the young master who sat upright on the thousand des chair was just like the young master who had not changed at all in the past. At this moment. The young master was twisting the Peach Blossom, looking at her indifferently. PS: the second is here, asking for a rmendation ticket, asking for a monthly ticket Chapter 446 - Overlord and Tang Yimo... who was stronger or weaker

Chapter 446: Chapter 446, Overlord and Tang Yimo... who was stronger or weaker

With Lan remaining silent for half a day, the sound of bamboo was still the same as the new moon in the past. Looking at the familiar figure in the peach blossom forest, Yi Yues heart could not help but tremble. The young master was still the same. Facing Lu fans gaze from the Peach Blossom Forest, Ni Yu and Yi Yues bodies trembled slightly. Ning Zhao stood quietly at the side, not saying a word. Yi Yue knelt down, her long eyshes trembling. Young master... Yi Yue shouted. The wheelchair gently crushed the peach blossoms on the ground and drove out of the peach blossom forest unhurriedly. Leaning against the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan did not have much expression on his face. Youre back? After a long while, Lu fan spoke. When Yi Yue heard this, tears instantly welled up in her eyes as they swirled around.. She bit her red lips and did not say anything. She only nodded heavily. Lu fan looked at Yi Yue, his hair hanging down. Yi Yues talent was indeed not that good. In order to be stronger, she had suffered a lot. Now, she had walked her own path. However, Yi Yues cultivation was not high. She was only at the ninth step of the Yang God realm. She had not even condensed her primordial spirit. This was still a little regretful. Perhaps she had some obsession in her heart. Lu fan raised his hand and gently patted Yi Yues forehead. Buzz.. Instantly, an energy ripple was released. Yi Yue felt as if her entire person had sublimated. At this moment, her original yang God spiritual sense seemed to have touched the truth of Heaven and earth. It was actually beginning to transform continuously. It was like a newborn chicken, pecking through the eggshell and breaking out of it, as if there was a majestic life force surging. Yi Yues primordial spirit actually condensed sessfully in that instant. Thank you, Young Master! Yi Yue knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Its okay, you were already one step away from the door. Lu fan waved his hand. You still have to walk the rest of the way... Lu fan said. At the side, Ni Yu was smiling like a cat. The fact that the young master did not question her made her nervous heart rx. The young master was indeed cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Yi Yue was back. The three maidservants that they had been together as the young master were all here again. Even Ning Zhao, who was as cold as ice, chuckled. Yi Yue raised her head. Hu Meis face was filled with determination. Young master... Over the past hundred years, Yi Yue has also gained some enlightenment in her cultivation. In terms of directbat, Yi Yue is indeed inferior to sister Ning and the others, but... But Yi Yue has taken a different path. She is good at concealing the darkness and dealing a fatal blow to the enemy from the darkness... Yi Yue said. Lu fan twirled the jade fern peach blossom in his hand. And then? Yi Yue took a deep breath. Her body suddenly turned into a puff of green smoke. Faintly, she seemed to have disappeared. However, there was a faint voice floating out. Yi Yue wishes to remain in the Darkness Forever and protect young masters side. Lu Fan, who was sitting upright on the thousand des chair, was instantly dumbfounded. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu, who were at the side, were a little dumbfounded. What was Yi Yue doing. A gentle vibration of energy. Yi Yue was shaken out of the darkness. She was a little stunned. When you have reached the heaven tier, we can talk about this again. Yi Yues eyes lit up when she heard that. Did Young Master... agree? But soon, a worried look appeared on her fox charms face. Only those who had reached the heaven tier were qualified to protect young master? Heaven tier. It was so difficult.. Yi Yues return made the atmosphere on the Lake Heart Ind much better. Ni Yu and Yi Yue chatted a lot. After all, Ni Yu and Yi Yue had the best rtionship. On the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan found Gongshu Yu and Ah Lu. Gongshu Yu sat on the opposite side of the chessboard. Ah Lu stood behind Gongshu Yu with his head lowered. He nced at Lu fan from time to time. This was the legendary young master Lu! Gongshu Yu appeared calm. After all, he was an old fellow who came from the era of the hundred schools of philosophers. His heart did not waver. He drank wine and yed chess with Lu fan. Although, very quickly, gongshu yu frowned and felt that the chess moves on the chessboard were hazy. After a long time, he gave up on ying chess. Things like ying chess were still something that Mo Beike and Kong Xiu, the two old fellows, were good at. Young master Lu, May I know why you called this old man here? Gongshu Yu drank a mouthful of wine and narrowed his eyes as he asked. Lu fan smiled and leaned against the thousand de chair. In the Heaven and earthpetition, the five phoenixes were oppressed by all sides. There were also cases of the various realms leading armies to attack the five phoenixes and the upper realm army oppressing them. In fact, the five phoenixes have always been like a leaf floating in the wind and rain. Lu Fans words caused Gongshu Yus body to stiffen slightly. How could he not know about that battle? As a member of the five phoenixes, how could he not know! ! Because of the uniqueness of the nihility sky, the five phoenixes are the only high-level martial artists. One day... perhaps the whole world will be enemies. Lu fan drank a mouthful of green plum wine, and his white robe fluttered. Gongshu Yu suddenly felt a wave of pressureing from his face, and Ah Lu, who was behind him, trembled. The whole world will be enemies? Thinking about the time when the five phoenixes were attacked by experts from all directions, how helpless they were. Although I can always protect the five phoenixes, the five phoenixes still need to learn how to strengthen themselves. Lu Fans finger lightly tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. Gongshu yu sat upright. Then, Lu fan slowly exined his idea. In the entire five phoenixes, perhaps only Gongshu Yu and his disciple could realize his idea. Create a spirit tool that has enough deterrence? ! A spirit tool that can intimidate top-tier experts and the upper realm Saint n? Gongshu Yu was shocked. Young master, are you talking about the emperor weapon that opened up the Void Heaven that day? Lu fan shook his head. The emperor weapon has supreme profoundness that interweaves with dao and logic. It is a kind of transcendence and embodiment of power. That Thing... can not be created by an ancient Emperor. The spirit tools we create do not need to have too many profoundness. There is no need to Interweave Dao and logic. It only needs to have a terrifying killing intent. It only needs to have a deterrent force that can kill the enemy. For example, after many types of energy are gathered, the destructive power thates from friction and collision is enough. Lu fan said. As his words fell, Lu fan raised his hand and actually condensed energy into a peach blossom. Primordial spirit energy, spiritual energy, origin qi, Chaos Energy, Qi and blood energy.. Each peach blossom petal was formed by a kind of energy. As Lu fan squeezed the energy. The void around the peach blossom started to copse. Gongshu Yu felt his breathing be stagnant. Ah Lus eyes widened. Lu fan quickly dispersed the peach blossom. The principle is like this. You can explore in this direction. First, create a spiritual tool that can bear a terrifying amount of energy. Moreover, this spiritual tool needs to be able to release the energy it can bear. When the different types of energy rub against each other, the longer it can bear, the more terrifying the power will be when it is released. Lu fan said. Gongshu Yu fell into deep thought when he heard this. He had been forging tools all these years, but he gradually fell into a bottleneck. He could already forge earth-grade spiritual tools, and his highest achievement was only to forge a high-grade earth-grade item. He felt that his path of forging tools hade to an end. That was why he ced his hopes on Ah Lu. And now, while God closed the door for him, Lu fan had opened a window for him! The emperor weapon requires a strong cultivator to control it... And the spiritual tool that young master Lu described doesnt have a high requirement for cultivation. It mainly has a high requirement for the spiritual tool itself. The wrinkles on Gongshu Yus face began to Twitch. His body was trembling slightly due to excitement. Can you do it? Lu fan looked at Gongshu Yu and smiled. Yes! Definitely! The appearance of this spiritual tool means too much to the five phoenixes. Even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely create a spiritual tool that can bear the terrifying energy! Gongshu Yu stood up from his chair. His short body actually contained a huge amount of energy. He bowed solemnly to Lu fan. In the next few days, you guys can study on the ind. Lu fan said. Gongshu Yu and Aru both bowed. Lu fan was not stingy. He made another interspatial ring and stuffed half of the spiritual stone veins into it and gave it to Gongshu Yu. These were the research capital. As for the remaining spiritual stone veins, Lu fan did not stay idle. He sent these veins to all parts of the five phoenixes and sent them back to the world. The research of weapons was naturally necessary, but the strength of the five phoenixes themselves was even more important. Raising his head, the wind blew, and Lu Fans white robe fluttered in the wind. He seemed to see that on the spinning gxy origin, there were many intersecting and crisscrossing lines of dao reserves engraved on it. Over the years, there were people from the five phoenixes whoprehended a single dao intent in front of the Dao tablet. This caused the carving of the five phoenixesdao reserves to reach 120 lines, which belonged to the seventh level of Yan. However, Lu fan wasnt too satisfied. A Dao Yan mirror appeared in his hand. This was a heaven-grade spirit tool from the upper realm. The mirror also contained many Dao essences. These dao essences were like fat meat, making Lu fan a little greedy. If all of them were integrated into the five phoenixes.., the overall situation of the five phoenixes would definitely be greatly improved. Of course, the more dao essences there were, the more cultivators couldprehend dao intent. Lu Fans third-grade sequence destruction dao intent would probably be able to step into the second-grade sequence level soon! As for how to use the Dao derivation mirror, Lu fan had a very clear idea. Now that the battle has just ended, the five phoenixes have evolved. The cultivators will enter a period of rapid improvement, but... the speed of steady improvement is still too slow. It needs some stimtion. At the railing, Lu fan was deep in thought. Suddenly, Lu Fans mind moved and his hand trembled. The wine in the gilded gold sk was fragrant. This was the Heaven Immortal wine that the system had previously rewarded him with. Lu fan looked at the Heaven Immortal Wine and thought of the n that was about to unfold in his mind. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly. .. Just as the Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world had said. Lu fan did not enter the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens easily because the danger of these two heavens was very great. It was very likely that there would be experts from the upper realm lying in ambush. In fact, during the battle against the five phoenixes, the origin maic heavens and the blood evil heavens had gathered an army of one million to attack. There were also countless great powers invading the five phoenixes. Hence, with Lu Fans temper, he would definitely not let the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens off easily. Lu fan had given them a chance. The experts who were waiting for the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven woulde and apologize like a great grandmaster. However, they did not. In the Ping Yang Heaven. Many experts from the high martial world were paying attention to the five phoenixes. They realized that the five phoenixes seemed to have stopped moving and that the mysterious Saint Lord Lu had not started his reckoning. Many saint lords from the Saint Lands were heartbroken. They felt that Saint Lord Lu was definitely afraid and did not dare to charge into the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven. If they had known this would happen, they would not have listened to the little thunderp Buddhist worlds orders and taken so many spirit stones and herbs. Now, these things were like meat buns hitting a dog and nevering back. In the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. The Great Grandmaster sat cross-legged in the Buddhist pagoda. He was happy that the venerable one was chanting the Buddhist scriptures below. Under the illumination of the Buddhist light, the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was peaceful. The Great Grandmaster slowly opened his eyes. He felt the thoughtsing from the various worlds in the Ping Yang Heaven and could not help but smile. The Great Grandmaster was not angry at theints of these people. He looked toward the direction of the five Phoenixes in the sky of nothingness. There was no movement from the five phoenixes, but... the great grandmaster could feel that this was the gathering before the storm. He recalled the experience of entering the five phoenixes. Lu fan threw two chess pieces onto the chessboard. The spiritual pressure beam that came crashing down at that moment actually pressed him to the ground. If it wasnt for the fact that his Buddha body was powerful, he would have been pressed into a meat patty long ago. At that time, he was sure that Saint Lord Lu had definitely surpassed the immortal transformation stage and reached the immortal constetion Realm! After all, even in the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven, only a few top-tier Yan five who were controlled by the upper realm Saint n had immortal constetion experts! Its not that Im not going to report it, its just that the time hasnte yet... The grandmaster murmured softly. He pressed his palms together and continued to close his eyes. With Lu Pingans temper, he would turn the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens upside down sooner orter! .. Time passed bit by bit. Great Xuan calendar, year 105, Winter. Human Emperor Tantai he issued an edict and spread it across the world. A hundred miles away from the Great Xuan Emperors capital, he set up a Schr Manor.After the Great Xuan Academy graduated, all cultivators would enter the schr manor and receive sries ording to the imperial courts official rank, he would also recruit cultivators from all over the world. When this news spread, it caused the Great Xuan Dynastys imperial court to tremble. Many schrs knelt in front of the great Xuan Pce for three days and three nights just to get the human emperor to cancel this edict. However, tantai he closed his door for three days and did not see anyone. All the officials could see that tantai he was truly determined this time. Some schrs fell ill and resigned in anger, leaving the imperial capital. If it were in the past, Tantai he would definitely have chosen to stay. However, this time, for the matter of the schr Manor, he still remained behind closed doors. The schr Manor was established in the end, attracting all the cultivators in the world to gather in the capital. And many cultivators gathered in the capital, causing turmoil to appear in the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. However, Tantai he could tell the difference. The purpose of establishing the schr manor was also to prevent cultivators from mixing with mortals, disturbing the imperial court. The Qishi Manors purpose was more to be the top defensive force of the Great Xuan dynasty. It was the same reason as the Xuanwu guards that Tantai Xuan had established. However, the Qishi Manor was a mix of fish and dragons. He needed a powerful cultivator to oversee it. Tantai he personally went to the South Prefecture and found Tang Yimo, who was cultivating bitterly. He requested Tang Yimo to oversee the Qishi Manor. However, Tang Yimo did not give tantai he any face and refused. Tantai he left South County and went to Western Liang to look for the Overlord. The Overlord brought Luo Mingsang to live in seclusion in the deep mountains of Western Liang. Under the protection of the army, Tantai he came to this ce. He found the Overlord sitting cross-legged on a dry rock, nourishing the essence energy of Heaven and earth. Tantai he exined his purpose ofing. The Overlord finally opened his eyes. In an instant, the terrifying pressure seemed to turn the entire deep mountains and forests into a demonic hell in an instant. Schr Manor... As the human emperor, you only need to manage the mortals well. What Schr Manor? As long as you are the people and as long as you manage the country well, who has the guts to invade the Great Xuan Dynasty? The Overlord said calmly. Tantai hes body trembled. The overlords meaning was simple. As long as Tantai he was a good human emperor, with the cultivation connections left behind by Tantai Xuan, no one in the world would dare to ignore and invade the Great Xuan dynasty. Because, whether it was the Overlord or Lu Jiulian, they could easily suppress everything. Tantai he left, leaving the deep mountains and forests. He turned back to the deep mountains. He could still vaguely see the tall and sturdy figure sitting on the Mountain Peak,prehending the Great Dao of Heaven and earth. He clenched his fists. In the end, Tantai he invited Xue Tao, the former ck tortoise guardmander Xue Tao. Xue Tao, who had watched tantai he grow up, did not reject and agreed to take charge of the schr Manor. Xue Tao, who had the strength of a 9th step sun god, was unfathomable. Although he could notpare to the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others. However, taking charge of the schr manor was like a stabilizing needle. In the Great Xuan calendar, it was 110 years, and Qishi Manor had been established for five years. Originally, the officials of the imperial court thought that the establishment of Qishi Manor would bring disaster to the Great Xuan dynasty. However, they did not expect that the past five years had been unusually peaceful. Some evil spirits did not dare to make any strange moves within the boundaries of the dynasty. Tantai he was extremely excited. The ck tortoise guards were the achievements of thete emperor, and he thought that Qishi manor was his achievement. This year, Xue Tao found Tantai he. Snowkes floated in the sky, and in the pce, the fire was burning, emitting warmth. Cultivators were not afraid of the cold and heat, but Tantai he was just a mortal, he could not do this. Xue Tao was dressed in loose robes, walking side by side with Tantai he in the pavilion. Your Majesty, I am leaving. Xue Tao looked at Tantai he and said. The little child of the past had now be a human emperor. Tantai he was stunned. Uncle Xue, where are you going? Xue Tao held his hands behind his back and stretched out his hand. A snowkended on his palm, and in an instant, the snowke evaporated. Xue Taos eyes were filled with fighting spirit. White Jade Capital has sent a message to the world. Young Master Lu has summoned all Yang God realm and above cultivators to enter the mystic realm andpete for the training spots. This humble subject has been trapped in the Yang God realm for decades. This is an opportunity that this humble subject must seize. Xue Tao looked at Tantai he and said. Tantai he fell silent. The fact that young master Lu had personally sent a message to the world was enough to show the importance of this matter. Uncle Xue, will you return? Tantai he stared at Xue Tao. However, Xue Tao smiled and did not say anything. He did not say anything and floated out of the pavilion. Boom! The loose robe on his body suddenly exploded. In the next moment, the silver armor that represented the ck tortoise guards covered his entire body. It was as if a divine general had descended from the sky. Heughed loudly, holding the long spear in his hand. Under Tantai hes gaze, he disappeared from the Great Xuan Imperial Pce. .. The news of young master Lu asking the pavilion of heavenly secrets to summon the world to gather cultivators above the Yang God realm to enter the mystic realm and fight for a spot in the mysterious training grounds immediately caused a stir in the entire cultivation world. One by one, cultivators broke through the air and headed towards the Eastern Sea. One had to know that unless a major disaster happened to the five phoenixes, young master Lu would not interfere in anything. However, this time, it was young master Lu of white Jade Capital who took the initiative to gather cultivators above the Yang God realm. How could all the cultivators in the world not be excited? Everyone was very curious about what the celestial-like young master Lu was going to do. It was said that young master Lu had opened a secret realm to fight for a training spot for the strong. What kind of training spot could make young master Lu so ostentatious? Boom Boom Boom! In thend of the five phoenixes, streams of terrifying qi surged into the sky. In Xiliang, the Overlord, who was sitting on a mountain rock, opened his eyes. He, who was half a step into the blessed realm, suddenly smiled. With the axe and shield on his back, he looked back. The graceful figure in the bamboo house smiled and nodded at him, her eyes full of encouragement. In the next moment, the Overlord looked up at the sky and smiled. It was as if he had torn apart the void and turned into a ray of ck light, disappearing into the distance in an instant. South County. Tang Yimo opened his eyes. The bones all over his body collided, and his arms were wrapped in white cloth. He came to the courtyard, took a look at Tang Xiansheng, and said goodbye to him. In the heavenly paradises of the five phoenixes, deep in the mountains and forests, cultivators who had once roamed thend of the five phoenixes appeared one after another. Sima Qingshan carried a book case on his back and brought his disciple, an miaoyu, to the East Sea. Kong Nanfei wore a sloppy schrly robe. He had been like this for a hundred years, and he was on his way with Meng haoran. The white viridescent bird that kept nine chicks in the backyard was bing more and more graceful. When she received the news, she smiled and rushed to the white jade capital with Chi Lian. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao turned into two streaks of light that shot into the sky. Young Master Tianxu sat on the sedan chair and let the four disciples of the god of Yin carry the sedan chair. His sedan chair had been upgraded again. Empress ni Chunqiu was so excited that she couldnt wait to go out. She could finally see brother Lu again! The ancient tomb was also opened. Ximen Xianzhi walked out with a sword case on her back. Beside her were Jiang Li, Luo Mingyue, and the others. Lu Jiulian also floated into the East China Sea with his little tail, Tang Guo. Zhao Zixu and the others from Xiliang were also there. On this day, the entire five phoenixes were in an uproar. Although it was stipted that only those above the Yang God and the Yang God could participate in thepetition for the mysterious quota. However, to the five phoenixes who had been silent for so many years, this was a carnival. Above the East China Sea. Curling Smoke and mist lingered. A giant whale was hazy in the misty rain. Soon, on the ind in the center of theke, White Jade Capital appeared. On the surface of the vast sea, countless cultivators were standing and looking around. Powerful Qi was constantly lingering around. Many cultivators were overwhelmed with emotions. Only White Jade capital could gather countless cultivators. Lu Mu of the pavilion of divination was dressed in white, and his beard was fluttering in the wind. Mo Tianyu was standing beside Lu Mu with his chest exposed. Old Lu, guess what the mysterious training quota that young master mentioned is? What kind of training? Lu Mu shook his head as he held the bamboo cane. He chuckled, How can I guess young masters Intentions? Mo Tianyu pursed his lips and felt bored. However, young master said through voice transmission that he wanted me to prepare a pen and paper... Lu Mus beard and hair fluttered in the wind as he asked again. What for? Mo Tianyu was stunned. Lu Mu nced at mo tianyu andughed, Overlord and Tang Yimo... who is stronger? City Lord du or Sect Master Ye, who is stronger? Tang divine physique and nie sacred physique... who can be the pride of the five Phoenixes? Do you know... These? Mo Tianyu opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he found that he couldnt say anything. Lu Mu smiled at him. His eyes were shining. This time, maybe I can see it. Chapter 447 - merciless Lu fan, the secret realm of time reversal

Chapter 447: Chapter 447, merciless Lu fan, the secret realm of time reversal

What was young master Lu trying to do? Suddenly, the Heavens legacy pigeon flew across the world and spread the news, causing the entire cultivation world to boil. Many reclusive cultivators walked out of their paradise and stepped into the Eastern Sea. On the surface of the sea, numerous cultivators gathered. After the five phoenixespeaceful development over the years, many cultivators were born. The giant whale broke through the thick fog and appeared with a huge immortal ind on its back. The dense origin qi rumbled and flew down, creating a shocking uproar. All the cultivators quieted down. They looked at the ind that appeared, the ind that represented the white jade capital, and their breathing quickened. Young Master Lu had appeared. On the White Jade Capitals pavilion, he leaned against the railing and calmly looked at each and every cultivator that had gathered. His finger lightly tapped on the wheelchair armguard. Lu fan smiled. His purpose of summoning the world to cultivate was actually very simple. As the saying went, the best way to increase ones strength was to fight. However, ever since that big battle, the five Phoenixes had settled down a lot. There were no more battles. Although there were small fights between individual forces, there were fewer true life-and-death battles. Although steady cultivation could also produce strong people, it was too slow. Lu Pan did not know when the mysterious Emperor Weaponin the Void Heaven would be born. Once the emperor weapon was born, the upper realm would definitely not sit idly by. At that time, the five Phoenixes, who were the only high-level martial artists in the Void Heaven, would be the target of the upper realms venting. They would even be upied and controlled by the upper realm, or even easily wiped out. During this period of time. Under the eleration of the time array. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. Gongshu Yu and Aru had been researching powerful deterrence weapons on the ind. Especially after Lu fan had provided the effect of the word array, Gongshu Yus research had a faint breakthrough. Apart from creating deterrence weapons, Lu Fans main goal was to increase the strength of the five phoenixes, which in turn would increase his spiritual energy reserves and the improvement of his dao intent. Therefore, Lu fan spent time in the mission tform to create a mystic realm. This was a mystic realm that could go back in time. Lu fan used the Linword array, which involved the power of time, to separate the upper realms invasion battle and create a mystic realm. Although it was called a mystic realm, ording to Lu Fans understanding, it could be considered a pocket dimension. However, Lu fan separated his influence on this battle, not allowing his existence to affect the change of the situation. He wanted the world to experience a true adversity and despair. Peoples potential was huge. Under adversity and despair, they could definitely make a breakthrough that ordinary people could not imagine. As for the mysterious training quota.. Lu fan was prepared to select some people and send them to the blood evil heaven and the nihility heaven... to represent the five phoenixes to settle the ounts. Just as the Grandmaster had said. It was not that he was not going to report it... It was just that the time was not right. Lu fan collected his thoughts and looked at Hanhai. Everyone is here? Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair and looked at every cultivator. The next moment, heughed lightly. He raised his hand, and on the Thousand de Chair, a silver de peeled off and floated in his palm. The silver de was wrapped with a powerful aura. Lu fan flicked his finger slowly. The silver de immediately shot out and instantly drilled into the boundless sea. Boom! The boundless sea stirred up waves that were hundreds of feet high. Then, the sea water suddenly poured down. A huge mirror that looked like a huge door appeared. It was hundreds of feet tall and seemed to reflect seven-colored multicolored light. The edges of the mirror were made of bronze. Cultivators above the Yang God and Yang God can enter this mirror. Behind the mirror is the mystic realm... Lu fan said. After entering the mystic realm, you will be evaluated based on your performance in the Mystic Realm. The sixteen people with the highest score will receive a mysterious experience slot. As soon as he finished speaking. Many cultivators were instantly in an uproar. Wasnt this meant for them topete against each other? Many people were in a daze. It seemed that the cultivators of the five phoenixes had never reallypeted before? There was indeed no urate way to say who was stronger or weaker. Could it be that the winner and loser would be decided in thispetition? On the other side, Lu Mu, whose white robe fluttered in the wind, opened his mouth to speak. His hoarse and aged voice lingered over the vast sea. With the young masters order, this old man specially came with a pen and paper. ording to the Mystic Realms score, I will... establish the rankings for everyone. As soon as he finished speaking. Everyones breathing quickened once again. Although cultivators like them no longer cared about fame and fortune, but.. That was only rtive to mortalsfame and fortune. Although they cultivated, they were still human beings. Therefore, as cultivators, they still had the seven emotions and six desires of human beings. Therefore, once the list was made, the ranking on the list represented their glory. How could this not make people emotional and excited! Now, enter the mirror. On the pavilion, Lu fans words floated over. Boom! Just as his words fell. The next moment, the surface of the sea suddenly exploded, as if it was rolling up a thousand piles of snow. The densely packed cultivators all stirred up and shot out one after another, rushing towards the thirty-meter-tall giant mirror! The Yang God realm expertsughed out loud one after another. Their eyes sparkled, and they were in high spirits. They were like shooting stars as they stepped into the ancient mirror. The surface of the ancient mirror rippled like the surface of ake. The figures of those who entered the mirror disappeared one after another. The overlord carried an axe and shield on his back. His entire body was filled with fighting spirit. His gaze swept over and saw Tang Yimo as well as Jiang Li and the others. Immediately, he threw his head back andughed out loud. He was filled with excitement. I, Xiang Shaoyun, will definitely sit on the first ce on the list! The overlord Strode forward with heavy steps, causing even Hanhai to tremble. That might not be the case. Tang Yimo tightened the white cloth in his hand and said lightly. The bones on his body collided, producing crackling sounds as he charged towards the giant mirror. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the othersughed loudly. They were delighted. How rare was it to have such a chance topete? Xue Tao was dressed in silver armor. When he saw Jiang Li, he respectfully followed behind and stepped into the giant mirror. The surrounding cultivators stared intently. Many of them were not even at the Yang God level, but they were also looking forward to it. As they watched the Yang Gods and cultivators above the Yang God level step into the giant mirror mystic realm, their heartbeats seemed to be affected as well. Young master, Ningzhao has left. Ningzhao said. As she finished speaking, Ningzhaos white dress fluttered as she walked towards the mirror. Yi Yue emerged from the darkness and bade farewell to Lu fan. She followed behind Ning Zhao and headed towards the giant mirror. Ni Yu was in high spirits. She carried the ck pot on her back and the Little Ying Dragon on her head was ready to charge towards the giant mirror. However, just as she moved her short legs, she was pulled back by Lu Fans spiritual energy palm. Why are you going to join in the fun? Are you done with your new elixir homework? .. Tang Yimo passed through the ancient mirror. He felt as if his entire body was enveloped by a strange power. There was the power of origin, as well as... the power of time! Suddenly. Tang Yimo opened his eyes. However, he discovered that he was standing on the bloody battlefield. The bleak wind blew over, causing his body to feel a slight chill. He was stunned, astonished, and puzzled.. In the next moment, he felt a cold killing intent that caused the hair on his neck to stand up, and a familiar atmosphere! He looked around and saw the great ck iron cavalry filled with righteous indignation, as well as Jiang Li and the others. He raised his head, and outside the five phoenixes. A huge round furnace was ced horizontally, interweaving with a terrifying aura of Dao and logic. The power of thews of the nihility heaven waspletely suppressed by this round furnace. This... This mystical realm... is actually a time reversal? To return to that war? ! Tang Yimos entire body suddenly tensed up! The terrifying sound of iron cavalry trampling filled the air. At the end of the void world, there were tyrannical iron cavalry from the upper realm wearing bronze masks. They were cold and ruthless. Tang Yimos body started to tremble. He couldnt stop trembling. This wasnt fear... it was excitement! Fight! Tang Yimo suddenly untied the white cloth in his hand. Boom! The 10,000 soldiers from the upper realm charged forward. Their long spears swept past, sweeping out an iparably terrifying sharpness. ording to the normal flow of time, young master Lu should have appeared. The long river of time flowed, killing the iron cavalry of the upper realm in an instant. But.. This time, young master Lu did not appear! Tang Yimo understood what the mystic realm needed to let them experience this time. If young master Lu did not appear... what would the result of the battle be? Tang Yimo stood still. The next moment, he took a deep breath. Then, his Qi and blood surged in his body. One meridian, two meridians, three meridians.. He opened his meridians continuously. The Demonic Qi rose into a ck mist and charged towards the ten thousand foot soldiers who were charging towards him with long spears in their hands! They were like a ferocious beast! He threw a punch. Tang Yimos figure left behind many afterimages as he charged into the army of infantrymen. Tang Yimo was like a God and Demon. These leaving aperture realm cultivators from the upper realm had excellent equipment, orderly order, and a will that was as tough as steel. When they started fighting, Tang Yimo quickly felt that it was difficult. He could not be like young master Lu, who could wipe out all of them with a single thought. Nor could he be like Qi Liujia, who was ready to die and activate the ancient Emperors myriad patterns cauldron to kill 90,000 soldiers! Thus, he could only use his fists to kill! Puchi! He fought until he went crazy, and his blood became boiling hot. One by one, the leaving aperture realm experts were sted apart by him, turning into a bloody mist that filled the air. These dead leaving aperture realm experts, on the other hand, had numbers that kept jumping. Every time a leaving aperture realm cultivator was killed, the character Onewould jump up. Boom! When Tang Yimo killed the 100th footman, the Archers of the upper realm moved. They drew their longbows and arrows covered the sky and the Earth. Tang Yimos pupils constricted. He could only feel a huge pressure. He roared furiously. He broke free from the obstruction of the footmen. He had opened two meridians and had actually stepped into the realm of five meridians! He turned into a ck afterimage, and his speed was so fast that it was impossible for anyone to catch him. He quickly dodged amidst the arrows that filled the sky. He even stepped on the arrows and continued to move forward! Roar! Tang Yimo passed through the rain of arrows, and his body leaped out. With a roar, it was like a beasts roar that exploded into the sky. He punched out, and countless amounts of demonic qi surged, turning into a punch that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. With an iparably powerful stance, it struck into the archers. When the 100th Archer was killed. A terrifying stomping sound resounded as the cavalry of the upper realm moved.. The densely packed cavalry charged out like rolling thunder. All of them were at the leaving aperture realm, but the pressure they brought to Tang Yimo was no different from that of a tribtion transcending venerable! However, Tang Yimo did not dodge or evade. Demonic Qi soared into the sky and transformed into a stream that coiled around his body. Like a ferocious beast, he charged towards the cavalry army. .. It was not just Tang Yimo. The experts who had entered the giant mirror all encountered the same scene. Without Young Master Lus intervention, they faced the siege of the Upper Realm Army. Above the vast sea. Suddenly, there was no wind. Even though they were separated by the giant mirror, the people of the world seemed to feel a terrifying killing intent that permeated the world. Faintly, there were even heaven-shaking cries of killing. What exactly happened behind the giant mirror? Then... What would happen to the mystic realm? Many people felt an unbearable itch in their hearts. However, they were unable to enter the giant mirror and were unable to know what had happened. Ancient Tomb. On the city wall. The Skinny Gu Mang sat cross-legged on the city wall. The image of the giant mirror was reflected in his pupils. However, unlike the others, he saw through the image in the giant mirror. He saw Tang Yimo, whose clothes were stained with blood. He also saw Ning Zhao, whose white dress had turned into a bloody dress. He also saw Ning Zhao, who had his head taken off and was like an overlord who had been created by gods and demons. This mystic realm... actually goes back in time and separates the war... War is indeed the easiest way to make people stronger. Gu Mang could not help but admire lu fan. However, only Lu fan, who had mastered the word formation, could do this in the long river of time. Gu Mang suddenly wanted tough. If the upper realm knew that their army had been forged by Lu fan into a tool to hone the five Phoenix cultivators, they would probably vomit blood in anger. .. Lu fan also watched quietly. He wanted to see how these people could do in that terrifying war without his influence. However, what surprised him was.. These peoples performance seemed to be beyond Lu Fans expectations. In the giant mirror, the scene was floating. Sima Qingshans face was sorrowful. His green robe was stained with blood. The corpses of the five Phoenix cultivators fell around him. He saw his disciple an miaoyu die in a fragrant manner and was killed by the enemys de. He couldnt even differentiate between reality and the secret realm. Without Young Master Lus five phoenixes, as expected, he couldnt stop the enemy! The sorrowful scene struck Sima Qingshans mind. He held the paintbrush, using blood as ink, and moved the paintbrush on the paintbrush. This paintbrush exhausted all his effort, and it made him feel as if his soul was about to die. Kill! When the paintbrush was formed. Sima Qingshan, who had always been gentle and refined, roared angrily! Boom! The ten thousand pawns were all swallowed by his scroll. At the same time, Sima Qingshan felt that the realm that he had never been able to advance to had a breakthrough at this moment! Venerable creation... had seeded! However, there was no joy on his face. Even though he knew that this was only an experience in the mystic realm, his killing intent was still awe-inspiring, and his eyes were filled with pain and sorrow. The brush stroke suddenly swept across! The ten thousand footmen in the drawing formation gradually turned into a bloody mess. .. Kong Nanfei sat cross-legged in the high sky, his entire body blossoming with thousands of white rays, and his great spirit surged. His mouth was like a hanging river, pressing down on the ten thousand footmen and forcing them to continuously retreat. Kong Nanfeis schrly robes were stained with blood, and at this moment, he was not afraid of life and death. He suddenly seemed to understand the mindset of the headmaster who had just risen in the cultivation era back then, and shouted at the ten thousand soldiers outside Dongyang city in one go. Kong nanfei recited the righteous song. Suddenly, heughed loudly. His mind was clear, and a thought entered his destiny! .. The Nine Phoenix Scripturein the mind of the white green bird revolved rapidly. In the next moment, the Sea of fire rose and fell, turning the entire sky into a sea of fire. When Little Phoenix arrived at Little Feng Jiu, nine fire phoenixes soared. Although they were not true phoenixes! But as they circled, they actually suppressed the upper realms 100,000 leaving Aperture Realm Army! The White Green Bird was in a daze. So... she was actually so strong. Boom! An immortal transformation mighty figure struck out with lightning speed. Little Feng Jiu let out a mournful howl. Her phoenix feathers withered and she was sted apart by an immortal transformation realm palm strike. The White Green Birds eyes turned red in an instant. Little Feng Jiu was so cute. How could this fellow attack her? ! The white green bird only felt that the cirction of the Nine Phoenix Scripturein her mind was somewhat out of her control. Her entire body was emitting bright mes. The next moment. The moment Little Phoenix arrived at Little Phoenix Eight, all of them underwent a transformation. .. Lu fans fingers lightly tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. There was even a hint of coldness and ruthlessness. He felt that he was heartless because he actually let these people experience such a war once again. He made them feel despair and helplessness once again. However, the effect was obvious. In a desperate situation, many people disyed toughness that made Lu fan exim in admiration. Many people made a huge breakthrough at thest minute! If one wasfortable and gentle for a long time, it would corrode ones willpower and tenacity. The current five phoenixes was not the time to enjoyfort and gentleness. Lu fan was also very surprised. During the big battle back then, his actions had suppressed many peoples breakthroughs and performances. So, they could actually do this! Suddenly. Waves rose on the surface of the sea. On the huge mirror, the waves trembled. A Yang God realm warrior with red eyes stumbled out of the huge mirror. He looked back and his score appeared on the huge mirror: 10 points. His eyes were red as heughed out loud. Hahaha, that son of a B * Tch! He really died! Even if I self-destruct, I will risk my life, you son of a B * Tch! This yang God realm warrior did not care about his face at all andughed crazily. Lu fan controlled his origin energy and let the Yang God realm warriors crazy emotions gradually calm down. Many people looked at each other and were very confused. However, the Yang God realm warrior who walked out from the mirror could feel the murderous aura from his body. The secret realm behind the giant mirror... was probably not ordinary. As the first Yang God realm warrior walked out. Many Yang God Realm Warriors also appeared. Without exception, these Yang God Realm Warriorsemotions fluctuated violently. Some of them raised their heads andughed, while others gritted their teeth and kneeled on the surface of the sea, whimpering. Lu fan was no exception. He lowered his origin energy tofort them. Only after beingforted did they recover. The onlookers felt their hair stand on end. What exactly did they go through.. They needed to beforted like this. It was as if their spirits were about to break! Lu Mu let out a long sigh. He wrote down one name after another on the ck and yellow paper and recorded the score disyed by the giant mirror. The average Yang God realm warriors were all in the range of five to ten points. There were some outstanding Yang God realm warriors who could exceed ten points, but most of them would not exceed too much. Finally, someone came out. Xue Tao, who was dressed in silver armor, walked out in a daze. He sat on the ground and did not say a word. On the giant mirror, Xue Tao: 101 points. This was the highest score that had appeared so far. Some people eximed because they realized that Xue Tao, who was at the ninth step of the Yang God realm, had actually taken the final step and fused his primordial spirit into a mighty figure! Many people wanted to congratte him, but Xue Taos ice-cold gaze made them lose all desire to congratte him. More and more Yang God realm experts walked out from the giant mirror. Many Yang God realm experts had made a breakthrough within it, fusing their primordial spirit into one. However, without exception, these people who had made a breakthrough did not have the slightest joy of a breakthrough. Lu Mu continued to record on the ck and yellow paper. His expression was very serious. One figure after another walked out. Lu fan flicked his finger, sending down streams of essence qi to help them stabilize their emotions. NIE shuang walked out. The name of the sacred body of Nie was now quite famous in the cultivation world. Behind nie shuang, Tang Guo, Meng haoran, Zhao Zixu, and the others also walked out. Behind them were du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others. Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, and Bai Qingniao also walked out. Many people stared with wide eyes, bewildered. The main reason was... because the scores obtained by these people were a bit terrifying,pletely crushing the average yang God realm cultivator. And when Tang Yimo, Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others walked out... An uproar erupted. Because the Overlords Qi dynamics were bing more and more terrifying. He had broken through! He had broken through his shackles and entered the blessed realm! However, when Lu Jiulian walked out in her green lotus robe, scores appeared on the giant mirror.. In an instant, the entire sea area fell silent. PS: the transition plot is almost done. On Monday, I hope for a hot and fresh rmendation ticket! I hope for a monthly ticket Chapter 448

Chapter 448: Chapter 448. No regrets in this life. Use your soul to forge a weapon!

Kill! Kill until you go crazy! Every human figure that walked out of the giant mirror was surrounded by a monstrous killing intent. Many people closed their eyes. Their hearts could not calm down. Lu Jiulian: 123,600 points. Looking at this score. The entire sea area suddenly became extremely quiet. What kind of celestial score was this? ! 120,000 points? ! An ordinary Yang God was only around 10 points. Even Overlord and Tang Yimo were only around 40,000 to 50,000 points. This Lu Jiulian... actually reached 120,000 points. The Gap... how could it be so huge? ! Even Overlord and Tang Yimo couldnt help but narrow their eyes. It was precisely because they had experienced the battle in the giant mirror that they knew how difficult it was to obtain such a score. Theter the battle, the harder it was to obtain points. Because... the enemy would also be stronger! It was not that easy to earn points. When you killed nearly a hundred foot soldiers, the archers would attack. When the number of archers killed or injured exceeded a hundred, the cavalrymen would attack.. When the number of cavalrymen killed or injured exceeded a hundred, those spectating mighty figures would attack.. The more enemies you killed, the stronger the enemy would be. Ordinary soldiers of the upper realm of the leaving aperture realm would get one point, while those who killed mighty figures of the Unity Realm would get ten points, those who killed cultivators of the tribtion transcension realm would get a hundred points, and those who killed cultivators of the immortal transformation realm... would get a thousand points! However, even so, it was absolutely impossible to get such a terrifying score of more than 100,000 points. It was absolutely impossible to do so easily. Unless.. Lu Jiulian had also beheaded an existence above the immortal transformation realm! Everyone fell silent. Too Strong! Lu Mu was also surprised for a long time. Then, he recovered and recorded this score. Looking at this score, he couldnt help but click his tongue. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion, Lu fan had a headache. He let Lu Jiulian enter the giant mirror so that Lu Jiulian could familiarize himself with the battle and deepen his understanding of the heaven tier. However, he didnt expect this fellow to achieve such a shocking result. Lu Pan could see Lu Jiulians battle. In war, this fellow would kill anyone who stood in his way. He had the demeanor of Lu Ping an. An army of 100,000 soldiers from the upper realm was almost wiped out. He went through tribtions to kill and transcend tribtions. He went through immortal transformation to kill immortal transformation.. The most amazing thing was that this fellow didnt even get a drop of blood on his body. He was like a green lotus that was untainted by mud. In the end, several immortal constetion realm cultivators made their moves. Lu Jiulian was the one who was bleeding, but this guy was also very strong-willed. He smiled and turned around to self-destruct.. He blew up an immortal constetion realm cultivator. I wonder if Zhu long can surpass Lu Jiulians record by entering the Giant Mirror? Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and pondered. He didnt let Zhu Long enter the mirror, so he didnt know the exact result. Its not good for girls to fight and kill each other. Lu fan shook his head and did not dwell on this problem anymore. In the giant mirror, all those above the Yang God realm and above walked out. This time, going back to the war in the past, many people had broken through in desperate situations. Just those who were stuck at the ninth step of the Yang God realm, almost 80% of them rebounded under the pressure of adversity, and their primordial spirits became one, bing Almighty! For Overlord, Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others, they had broken through the shackles of the half-step destiny realm and sessfully entered the Destiny Realm! (the previous chapter was written incorrectly and has been corrected) What made Lu fan even more surprised was that Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, Kong Nanfei, and the others also seemed to have had an epiphany and had an incredible breakthrough. Overall, Lu fan was very satisfied with the effect of the mystic realm this time. The overall strength of the five phoenixes had all improved by leaps and bounds! For example, Feng Yilou, Zhong Nan, and the other once genius disciples of the Tian Yuan continent had also sessfully fused their primordial spirits into one in this mystic realm and advanced to mighty figures. In the pavilion, Lu fan was very satisfied. He was even more confident about the special training that was about to be released. Above the vast sea. The cultivators who walked out of the giant mirror sat cross-legged. There was a rich aura floating around their bodies. The origin Qi that Lu fan sent down began to stabilize their emotions, allowing them to better consolidate their cultivation. Many yin gods were extremely envious. They were unable to step into the giant mirror, so they were not fated to have such an opportunity. They only felt a little pity and regret. However, most of them were still excited. The five phoenixes... were getting stronger! The stronger, the better! Lu Mus face was pale. He had coughed up too much blood, and he had finally finished recording everyones scores. He set up the ranking ording to the scores. His white robe fluttered in the wind. He stroked his beard in satisfaction and used a white cloth to wipe the dark red at the corner of his mouth. This blood... he was used to spitting it out. This time, the ranking was basically a division of all the top-tierbat strength of the five phoenixes. How could he use pigs blood when it was so official. He trembled as he took the tea that the beautiful woman beside him handed over. In the tea, there were several sky wolfberries and zing fire dates that he had specifically asked for from Lu Changkong. He drank a mouthful of blood-replenishing tea and his face was slightly red. He turned his head excitedly to look at Lu fan on the White Jade Capital Pavilion. He wanted to ask if the ranking list would be released. However, Lu fan, who was in the pavilion, was about to reply to him when his expression suddenly changed slightly. At the same time. All the cultivators on the Lake Heart Ind felt a majestic aura soaring into the sky, as if a real Phoenix was spreading its wings. .. Gongshu Yu did not know how much time had passed. His blood was gradually boiling, and at this moment, he was in an indescribable state. He felt that his soul seemed to have transcended. Master... you should rest. A Lu spoke to Gongshu Yu, whose face was almost close to the furnace. He held a small hammer in one hand and was as steady as a rock. He was carefully hammering. He spoke with some worry. It doesnt matter. I have a feeling that this spirit tool... is about to seed. Gongshu Yu spoke with excitement between his brows. Ah Lus muscr upper body was bronze in color, and he sighed slightly. Ever since young master Lu told Gongshu Yu about the concept of creating the destruction and destruction spirit tool, Gongshu Yu seemed to have fallen into a state of bedevilment. His research into this spirit tool entered a state of non-rest. He had not rested for a whole ten years, and his entire mind was focused on the creation of this weapon. Even cultivators who didnt sleep or rest for ten years might not be able to withstand it, especially Gongshu Yu who wasnt very strong in terms of cultivation. Gongshu Yus cultivation was only at the nascent soul realm. Ah Lu didnt really understand Gongshu Yus madness. Although if this weapon could really be forged, it was a kind of confidence and guarantee for the five phoenixes. But.. Gongshu Yus paranoia and madness were mostly because of him. Ah Lu understood the past of his master, Gongshu Yu. In the past, on the five phoenixes continent, the schrs of the mechanism family were very respected. However, ever since they stepped into the cultivation era, the cultivators of the five phoenixes relied more and more on the advantages of their own cultivation. Even if they needed assistance, they also needed spirit tools like sabers, swords, axes, and deers. Like hidden weapons, like mechanisms, they seemed to have fallen into the dust of history. Gongshu Yu had alwaysmented to Ah Lu. What did the mechanism family rely on? It was not forging weapons, but the work of cksmiths. The mechanism family was good at fine mechanisms, crafty hidden weapons! That was the root of the mechanism familys fame and let the world remember it! Aru once seemed to understand but did not understand. Aru was very talented in forging weapons. However, because he grew up in the cultivation era, he was born in an era where mechanisms and secret weapons had declined. Therefore, he did not understand Gongshu Yus paranoia and madness. It was a determination to prove the trap house. It turned out that in Gongshu Yus heart, there had always been ashes of smoke and fire. With just a breath of light wind, the ashes would be blown into a great fire! Ding! Ding! Ding! Gongshu Yus gaze was iparably focused as he focused in front of the furnace. The fire in the furnace was a type of heaven and earth obsidian fire. Young Master Lu had personally ignited it. This kind of fire was extremely helpful in refining weapons. It was able to effectively extract the impurities in the mineral deposits. Gongshu Yus heart was filled with anger. Looking at the mes burning in the furnace, he vaguely felt as if he had returned to the past. He had spent half of his life forging a concealed weapon, the rainstorm pear blossom. That was the concealed weapon he had been most proud of. It had once disyed its dazzling brilliance at thest moment of the hundred schools of Philosophersera. He had almost used the rainstorm pear blossom to injure young master Lu! Although he had still failed in the end, he had been proud of receiving young master Lus praise. But after that, with the eleration of the development of the five phoenixes, the cultivation era hadpletely arrived. The defense formed by the spiritual qi of a powerful cultivator was enough to block the attack of the rainstorm pear flower. Gongshu Yu had tried to improve it. Even if he poisoned the needles of the rainstorm pear flower, it was still useless. It was still effective against golden core or nascent soul cultivators. It was basically useless against nascent soul transformation and three gods realm cultivators. At the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm, the speed of the rainstorm pear flower was like an ant crawling under the cover of the primordial spirit. Gongshu Yu was disappointed. He tried to change again and again, but he failed. He knew that backward things would eventually be eliminated. And the rainstorm pear flower had been sealed for decades. However, Lu Fans words rekindled hope in Gongshu Yus heart. It was a hope for the recovery of the machine-operated weapons. If the Hidden Weapon Dao is integrated into the forging of the weapons that young master Lu mentioned... It will definitely burst out with a brand new life force! Gongshu Yus voice was very hoarse, but his spirit was extremely excited! Ah Lu, help me! Gongshu Yu said. When he hammered the 99999th Hammer, Gongshu Yus eyes burst out with a different aura! In the furnace, under the mold, a phoenix was about to emerge from the fire. Okay! Since he couldnt persuade his master. Ah Lu could only try his best to help. The majestic spiritual energy surged all over his body, and special patterns actually surged out from his body. This was a special constitution that belonged to Ah Lu. Ah Lus spiritual sense fluctuated, and he controlled the burning red and boiling hot metal liquid to soar into the sky. Although Gongshu Yu was old, his ck hair fluttered in the wind. At this moment, he revealed a vigor. He held the huge hammer with both hands! His body spun on the spot, swinging the huge hammer that was as heavy as a mountain! Every time he swung, it was as if he wanted to shatter the space! Dong! Dong Dong! Every time Gongshu Yu swung the hammer, it would smash out thousands of sparks, as if a volcano was erupting. Every swing of this hammer required a lot of his effort. After a few swings, Gongshu Yu felt as if he had be extremely old. He coughed up blood. However, his eyes became brighter and brighter! He seemed to have returned to the years when he was willing to spend half of his life to create a hidden weapon, Rainstorm pear blossom. He suddenlyughed out loud. This weapon would definitely restore the glory of his trap house! Vaguely. The mold began to change, turning into the shape of a longbow. However, this longbow was not a simple longbow. In the middle of the longbow, there were five Phoenix Heads! It was as if they had emerged from the endless mes! Ding Ding Ding! Although Gongshu Yu was extremely exhausted, it was as if he had aged countless years in that instant. However, his heart was getting more and more excited, and he was bing crazier and crazier! Who was left from the hundred schools of thought? Kong Xiu had been dead for a hundred years, Mo Beike had returned to seclusion, and the sword sage Hua Dongliu did not let down his high-spirited spirit of Suppressing the world with a single sword.. They were old. The era that belonged to them had long disappeared, but were they really willing to disappear into the long river of History? Boom Boom Boom! All of a sudden, a terrifying aura crisscrossed! Even Ah Lu, who had a special constitution, felt an extremely terrifying pressure. His body split open, and countless amounts of blood seeped out from the wound. Master! Ah Lus pupils constricted. He was somewhat terrified! If this continued, it was likely that an unimaginable disaster would ur! Five Phoenix heads appeared on the longbow. What kind of weapon did his master want to create? ! Puchi! Ah Lu coughed out blood. His entire body was covered in blood. He was iparably miserable. Gongshu Yus derangedughter continued to reverberate. He hammered down one hammer after another. Each hammering seemed to produce thousands of majestic life force! His jet-ck hair instantly turned pale, as white as snow. Fuse array! Gongshu yu growled. Ah Lu gritted his teeth and suddenly pped. Two pieces of array gold engraved with the word Formationimmediately flew out. They were burned by the zing profound fire and melted into the longbow. The five Phoenix heads on the longbow were filled with spirituality, as if they were about toe alive. Each phoenix feather seemed to be fluttering in the wind, as if they were real Phoenix Feathers. Hahahaha! Its Done! Young Master Lu... This old man will not disappoint the mission! Gongshu Yus feather-like hair was like snow as heughed towards the sky. Heughed so hard that tears seemed to be flowing out. But... its still a littlecking. The treasure has a spirit. It still needs a spirit that fits! Gongshu Yus gaze was like a torch. At this moment, it was actually like a ball of zing mes. He raised his hand and pointed at the center of his brows. Ah Lu was terrified. Covered in blood, he carried the bow. He only felt that he was carrying the sky and the mountains. Master, what are you doing? Ah Lus entire body was trembling. Buzz.. The void trembled. The next moment, Lu Fans figure, who was sitting on the thousand des chair, suddenly appeared. Sensing the fluctuation, he immediately rushed over. He didnt expect Gongshu Yu to make it in just ten years. Although.. This weapon was a bow. It seemed to be different from what he had imagined. Theres no need for that. Lu fan frowned and looked at Gongshu Yu. However, Gongshu Yus finger tore open the space between his eyebrows, and his nascent soul jumped out. Young Master Lu... this is the proudest work of my life. One must be happy in life! If I cant be satisfied, Id rather die than live. Gongshu Yus white hair looked at Lu fan with respect and gratitude in his eyes. He was grateful that Lu fan gave him such a chance. Theres no need for that. Treasures have spirits. You can find other spirits to bestow them. Lu fan said. His primordial spirit surged and actually controlled Gongshu Yus primordial spirit. Ah Lu let out a breath. His tensed heart rxed slightly. However, in the next moment, his heart suddenly trembled and almost exploded! Dont you know how to refine weapons? ! If you stop me again, I will self-destruct on the spot! Gongshu Yus beard and hair were all spread out, and he actually roared angrily. Lu fan was stunned. This old thing... was actually shouting at him? ! Ah Lu was so scared that he almost couldnt hold the big bow. Master... Dont get carried away! Lu fan was silent. Gongshu Yus white hair was like snow, and his eyes were red. He was filled with madness and determination. He untied the binding. Buzz.. Gongshu Yus nascent soul immediately rushed out! It turned into a stream of light and rushed toward the Golden Big Bow that was covered in Xuan Fire. It was like a moth flying toward a me. Young Master Lu... Dont me me for being rude. Just as he was about to jump into it. Gongshu Yus nascent soul cupped his hands toward Lu fan. In the next moment, he smiled. A carefree and unrestrained feeling like he was facing the sky crashed into the big bow. Buzz.. His nascent soul was burned in an instant. The moment his nascent soul was burned, the eyes of the five Phoenix heads on the big bow sparkled. It was as if they were about to transform into five ming phoenixes! Gongshu Yus physical body seemed to have lost all of its vitality when his nascent soul was burned. He slumped to the ground as his essence, energy, and Spirit were stripped and merged into the Longbow. However. The white-haired Gongshu Yu did not have the slightest bit of regret. He looked at the longbow andughed heartily like a child. Ah Lus entire body trembled violently. Using his soul to forge a tool! Was It Worth It? ! At this moment, ah Lu suffered a strong impact on his concept. Lu fan flicked his finger. It locked the life force that Gongshu Yu had lost. However, his nascent soul had fused with his soul. Now that his nascent soul had disappeared, Gongshu Yu was no longer able to step onto the path of cultivation. He could only be a mortal. Dong! The bownded on the ground, and the bricks and stones on the ground shattered. Soon, the light of the mystic me disappeared. A golden-colored, ancient-looking, and weird-looking bownded quietly on the ground. The bow was like a phoenix spreading its wings, but there were five Phoenix heads in the middle of the bow. The eyes of each Phoenix head flickered with intelligence. There was a faint, intimidating aura. Heaven Grade Spirit Tool? But it doesnt look like it... This bow should be called the five Phoenix Bow. Ah Lu knelt on the ground, blood flowing all over his body. He was a little dazed. He didnt understand Gongshu Yus realm, but it gave him an extremely strong impact. Young master... This Old Man... can this old man ask you to test the bow personally? Gongshu Yu sat on the ground, extremely old. His essence, energy, and spirit had been stripped away, and his cultivation had beenpletely lost. He had be a mere mortal. However, there was no regret in his turbid eyes. They were filled with a radiance that was even brighter than the stars. Alright. Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand de chair, listened to Gongshu Yus pleas and agreed. In the next moment, he raised his hand and held the five Phoenix Bow. Rumble! A simple bow was as heavy as a mountain. Lu fan was expressionless. He held the bow and disappeared in an instant. In the sky of nothingness. Lu fan appeared out of thin air. His white clothes fluttered in the wind as he held a huge bow made of gold. The five Phoenix heads on the bow were constantly emitting powerful waves. Although the formation was provided by Lu fan, and the concept was also proposed by Lu fan. However, to be able to create such a bow, it also showed Gongshu Yus amazing talent. Although Gongshu Yu yelled at him, he was indeed an old man worthy of respect. The corner of Lu Fans mouth curled up. In the next moment, he slowly got up from the Thousand de Chair. Boom! The white robe on his body actually turned ck. Devil Qi overflowed into the sky. The five Phoenix bow floated in front of Lu fan under the guidance of Qi. Lu fan raised one of his feet, bent his knees, and pressed his knees against the bow. He leaned back. His index and middle fingers hooked the invisible bowstring. Creak.. A thunderous sound suddenly surged. Primordial spirit, Dao intent, and the power of chaos. Three kinds of power were integrated into the Longbow by Lu fan. On the five Phoenix Heads, the three Phoenix eyeballs burst out a brilliance like the stars! Everyone in the five phoenixes seemed to be attracted by this brilliance. Three streams of power shot out from the mouth of the Phoenix. Under the gathering of the formation words, they gathered in the center of the five phoenixes bow and formed a three-colored arrow that was slowly rotating. The ck Robe fluttered. Lu Fans sharp eyes focused. In the next moment, the tip of the arrow pointed at Ping Yangtian. Of course. He was only making gestures to feel the power. He did not shoot. He felt that if he shot this arrow, something would go wrong. Suddenly. In Ping Yangtian. In a towering pagoda. The Great Grandmaster who was reciting Buddhist scriptures with his eyes closed felt his scalp go numb, and a feeling of death surged from the bottom of his heart. The wooden fish in front of him suddenly exploded. He opened his eyes abruptly. Blood vessels appeared in the Great Grandmasters eyes. He was frightened, confused, and angry. Then, all his emotions turned into shrill cries. Dont! Holy Master Lu, dont! PS: Please rmend tickets, please monthly tickets wow ~ Chapter 449

Chapter 449: Chapter 449 bet all of his dao reserves

Sweat dripped down from his forehead. The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was filled with fear. As a monk, he should not have said such dirty words. However, at this moment, he could not help it! Why? He, Ping Yang Tian, had already apologized, so why was he still targeting him? This inescapable cold death aura that surged from the depths of his heart was released from the Void Heaven. Without a doubt, only the mysterious Saint Lord Lu could do this. What kind of power is this? The Great Grandmaster asked in fear. This was true fear. It was as if the entire little thunderp Buddhist world would be wiped away in the next moment. That terrifying aura of destruction made his skin crawl. Madman! This Lu Pingan was a madman! Rumble! The Great Grandmasters primordial spirit was immediately released. The aura of the immortal transformation realm covered the entire little thunderp Buddhist world without reservation. As for the survival of the other small worlds in Ping Yang Heaven. The Great Grandmaster could not care less. After all, Ping Yang Heaven was extremely vast. He was only at the immortal transformation stage, and it was already good enough for him to cover the entire Buddhist world. Buzz.. A Golden Buddha Bell drooped down and covered the entire little thunderp Buddhist world. This was a mysterious defensive power that prevented the little thunderp Buddhist world from being wiped out by Lu fans terrifying destructive attack. Of course, at the same time, the grandmaster was also shocked. An immortal-ranked magic tool? No... this power... doesnt seem to be an ordinary immortal-ranked magic tool! The grandmaster was shocked. If the five phoenixes had such power, why didnt they use it when facing the expedition from the upper realm. With such power, the expedition army from the upper realm would probably be vaporized before they could even enter the void heaven! It might be a magic artifact left behind by an ancient powerhouse! The grandmaster could only pray that Ping Yangtian would not suffer heavy casualties. However.. Very quickly, the terrifying killing and destruction aura disappeared. This made the grandmaster sigh in relief, but at the same time, he was also somewhat confused and angry. Lu Pingan... was ying with a monkey? .. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The void in the sky seemed to be about to split open, and countless rules were boiling. The five Phoenix bow suppressed the three kinds of power to form an arrow, and the void seemed to be unable to withstand it. Even Lu fan himself was shocked by the power of this attack. Even if he used all his strength to control the Phoenix Feather Sword, he probably wouldnt be able to make such an attack! The power slowly dissipated. Lu fan lowered the five Phoenix bow. Demonic Qi surged into the sky, making Lu fan seem like a great devil. On the five Phoenix Bow, the eyes of the three Phoenix heads that lit up gradually fell silent. 500 yuan of primordial spirit power, 100 Hz of Chaos Power, and the Dao intent of destruction at the limit of a third-tier sequence... Devil Master Lu Fans cold face fell into deep thought. He slowly sat back on the thousand de chair, his ck robe turning white. These three powers can not be fused together. Once the arrow that is formed is detonated... the power wonte. However, from how the Little Thunderp Buddha World was scared out of his wits, it will definitely be terrifying. Lu fan smiled. Although it was different from a nuclear bomb, its power was not ordinary. Moreover, the five Phoenix bow seemed to have not reached the upper limit of its power yet. The five Phoenix bow could fuse five types of power. The strength of each type of power would affect the strength of thebined bow and arrow. Lu Fans primordial spirit and the power of chaos were both very powerful, which caused this arrow to scare the grandmaster. The void shook. The Skinny Gu Mang appeared beside Lu Fan in a daze. Did you release that terrifying destructive qi? Gu Mangs sunken eyes were filled with shock. Lu fan looked at Gu Mang and pointed at the Longbow in his hand. Through the gathering of three different energies, an extremely terrifying arrow can be released. Lu fan said. This is the five Phoenixs great killing weapon. Gu Mang stared at the five Phoenix Bow, his eyes glowing. That arrow you shot just now was very terrifying. One had to know that when Gu Manan was at his peak, he could kill even a celestial being that had refined five Qi with a single p. And if he said that it was terrifying, then it must be truly terrifying. The three types of energy that you fused just now were the power of primordial spirit, the power of dao intent, and... The Power of Chaos. Gu Manans sunken eyes flickered incessantly. Lu Pan looked at him in surprise. He did not expect Gu Manan to know about the power of chaos. It seemed that at Gu Manans level, the power of chaos was not a secret. However, the people in the five phoenixes do not have such powerful energy as the power of chaos. Therefore, they may not be able to release the power of this bow as perfectly as you. Gu Manan analyzed. Lu fan raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly. I have a suggestion. Gu Mang said. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and did not say anything. He continued to wait for Gu Mang to continue. If the innate vitality that is called immortal qithat is condensed in the immortal abode can be stripped away, it can also rece the power of Chaos. HMM? Gu Mangs words made Lu Fans eyes freeze. He remembered the immortal Qi that lingered around the immortal abode stage powerhouse that he had destroyed with one punch. That thing... can rece the power of Chaos? Lu fan frowned in confusion. He felt that the immortal Qi was a little weak. Gu fan was at a loss for words after being silent for a while. The immortal abode stage cultivator cultivated that wisp of qi, but... you said it was weak? Actually... immortal qi isnt weak. All in all, this is just a suggestion. Whether you ept it or not is up to you. Gu Mang said indifferently. He took another deep look at the five Phoenix Bow. If he remembered correctly, this five Phoenix Bow didnt exist before. It had just been forged. Its power was extraordinary. The lower and upper limits were both extremely high. In terms of grade, it might not beparable to an emperor weapon, or even a saint ancestral artifact, but... it had its own unique points. If one gathered enough terrifying energy and released it, the power it would unleash might not necessarily be inferior to an emperor weapon. It was indeed rare for someone to be able to forge such a magical artifact. Most importantly, with Gu Mangs dazed eyes, he could see that there was a spirit within this bow that was verypatible with it. For a magic weapon that was forged after birth to possess such a spirit, Gu Mang could not think of a second possibility other than a master cksmith sacrificing himself to forge a weapon. This made Gu Mang admire him even more. Lu fan was deep in thought. If he wanted to obtain immortal qi, he had to take it away from an immortal constetions master. And Ping Yang Tian did not have an immortal constetions master. Therefore, if Lu fan wanted to take immortal qi away from an immortal constetions master, he had to... take action from Xue Sha Heaven and Yuan maism heaven. HMM... this isnt a coincidence. Lu fan smiled. Gu Mang was slightly puzzled. However, Lu fan waved his hand and a silver-gray light shed. In the next moment, he disappeared from where he was. Space profundity, is this the formation word travel? Gu Mangs eyes lit up. Lin, group, travel, person... Lu fan alone had gathered the four great formation words. No wonder this person was able to create the high-level martial world of the five Phoenixes in the sky of nothingness. Perhaps, this person was someone that the ancient emperor Haohad taken a fancy to! .. Lu fan returned to White Jade Capital, in the weapon refining pavilion. Gongshu Yu was old and seemed to have lost all his strength. If a normal cultivators nascent soul was destroyed, they would definitely die. However, Lu fan had locked his life force, allowing him to still be a mortal. At this moment, the eyes of the five burly men, a Lu, were wet with tears. Gongshu Yus short body was curling up even more. He caressed a Lus palm and gently patted it, as if he was reminding him of something. Silver-gray spatial fluctuations spread. Lu fan appeared in the pavilion. Young master... Gongshu Yus eyes immediately lit up when he saw Lu fan return. Does this bow meet young masters requirements? ! Gongshu Yu said with hope in his turbid eyes. Lu fan held the bow with ease and nodded slightly, Yes. As his words fell. Gongshu Yus breath that he had been holding suddenly rxed. The old him smiled with age. This old man has no regrets in this life. That Old Thing Kong Xiu once said that if one hears the dao in the morning, one can die in the evening... This old man finally understands this meaning. Gongshu Yu smiled. Is it worth it? Lu fan looked at Gongshu Yu and said. Young Master Lu, you are not a pure refiner. You Dont understand the faith of a refiner. To be able to create a satisfactory spiritual tool, how lucky is that? Moreover, this bow has integrated all the essence of our house of traps. Every piece of Phoenix Feather has been carefully polished and engraved with array words. It is the most exquisite mechanical bow! This old man... has never disgraced the house of traps. Gongshu Yu smiled very happily. Lu fan did not say anything. The things that the house of traps has created will be controlled by the disciples of Your House of traps... Lu fan said. As he finished speaking, therge bow was gently thrown up andnded in the hands of Aru. Boom! Aru felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him. It was so heavy that Arus legs almost covered the ground. The veins on his neck were standing up. Only then did he pick up the bow. You didnt participate in the test of the giant mirror, but because of this bow, you made an exception and became a substitute for the 17th special training slot. Of course, youre also the only substitute. This is for the sake of your master. Lu fan looked at Ah Lu and said. In the next time, you should apany your master well. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu fan disappeared from the pavilion without waiting for Ah Lu to ask. .. The vast sea rose and fell. That strange aura disappeared. It was a treasure light, a treasure light that could only be emitted by the birth of a top-grade spiritual artifact. Moreover, the ce where the treasure light exploded was the weapon refining pavilion. In other words.. The source of the treasure light was the weapon refining pavilion. Master Gongshu Yu had created a higher-grade spiritual artifact? Everyone knew Gongshu Yus standard in creating spiritual artifacts. Many of the earth-grade spiritual artifacts on the five Phoenix continent were created by Gongshu Yu and his disciple. Suddenly. Waves rose in the vast sea. Lu Fans figure appeared. Everyones curiosity was restrained as they looked at Lu fan with fanaticism. Old Lu, announce the rankings. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair as he lightly tapped on his armguard and said. Yes. Lu Mu hurriedly took a sip of tea and a red goji berry slipped into his mouth. Then, he unfolded the ck yellow paper. Mo Tianyu stood on Tiptoe curiously, wanting to see the list of names on the ck yellow paper first. Lu Mu flicked his finger on the ck yellow paper. Immediately, the ck yellow paper flew out as if it had a spirit, and it hung in the sky like a picture scroll. The top sixteen were shining with a brilliant light, and the words in blood were iparably huge. They were dazzling, as if they wanted the world to see them clearly. The world was staring at the rankings. The first ce was undoubtedly Lu Jiulian. Without Zhu Longs participation, her score of more than 120,000 was overwhelming. The second ce after that, everyone thought that it would be the overlord. But unexpectedly, a surprising name came out. The white green bird. Everyone was in an uproar. The chicken girl of the nine Phoenix Academy... actually surpassed the Overlord? The graceful and graceful white bluebird hugged little Feng Jiu. Her face was cold, and there was a faint fire flickering in her eyes. She was bing more and more mystical. She was also very surprised to get the second ce result. She didnt even know that she was so strong. The third ce was finally the Overlord. Next to the sixteenth ce was.., sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing, Ye Shoudao, Kong Nanfei, Luo Mingyue, du Longyang, Ximen Xianzhi, Jing Yue, Mo Liuqi, Ning Zhao, ni Chunqiu, Li Sansui.. When this ranking was released. Everyone was in an uproar because Lu fan had said that the top 16 of this arcane realm ranking would have special training slots. Therefore, the world mainly focused on the top 16 people. Tang Guos face was red! She clenched her fists. Her master and brother had all been selected! How could she not be excited. Although she had been rejected, she was quite open-minded. With so many seniors around, wasnt it normal for her to be rejected? NIE shuang and Meng haoran were somewhat unwilling. Their Hearts were originally filled with anticipation, but unfortunately.. They were stillcking in terms of raw strength. Jiang Li and Li Sansi had both lost the selection. There was also young master tianxu. He had also sessfully stepped into the blessed realm in the giant mirror arcane realm, but... he had never imagined that. He had actually not entered the top 16. Li Sansui, who was ranked 16th, was only a few points higher than him in terms of points. Tianxu Gongzis pale face turned paler and paler.. Old Du, Old Ye, and Ni Chunqiu, that silly girl, were all selected. Why... was he eliminated? Why was he always the one who got injured? ! He looked at Li Sansui. Among the top 16 high schools, Li Sansui was the weakest. He was only at half-step into the blessed realm, but... how could this Daoist nun kill more people than him, who was in the blessed realm? Suddenly. Li Sansui, who was wrapped in the origin Qi, looked over with red eyes. In the depths of her pupils, there was a crisscrossing miniature ten thousand pattern cauldron. Young Master Tianxu didnt say anything. Ten thousand pattern cauldron... that old mans shocking method of going to his death. Young Master Tianxu didnt have the strength to refute. When this ranking was released. Everyone was stunned. Because they realized that some cultivators who werent in their sights actually disyed such powerful strength. This was especially so since the white green bird was actually able to suppress the overlord. And Sima Qingshan was actually able to suppress Tang Yimo.. Who were these people? The white green bird was just a chicken breeder, while Sima Qingshan was just a poor painter who had patched up the green shirt. Very good... Lu fan looked at the rankings and smiled. Although there were many unexpected names, Lu fan was looking forward to it. This mystic realm is just a small matter. The top 16 will receive a special training qualification. You must be very curious about what this training qualification is. Lu Fans words. Everyone raised their heads curiously. Even overlord and the others who had recovered from the origin Qi looked over. However, gradually, they found that the smile on Lu Fans face had disappeared. Sixteen people, split into two teams. One team has eight people, three people fight individually, and five people fight as a team. One team goes to the blood evil heaven, and the other team goes to the origin maic heaven. Lu fan said calmly. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire sea area fell intoplete silence. Everyone was stunned. After announcing the rankings, Lu Muye, who was about to take a break, drank a mouthful of blood-replenishing hot tea and spat out a mouthful of tea. Young master... Please Dont do that. Youre sending them to their deaths! Lu Mus expression changed drastically, and he quickly spoke. Not to their deaths, but to collect the rent. Lu fan shook his head and said seriously. Its both an experiential learning and representing the five phoenixes to the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens to settle their debts! Lu fan leaned forward slightly and spoke slowly. There seemed to be a terrifying killing intent surging in his eyes. What? Everyone was stunned. A reckoning? This... was a reckoning? How?The Overlord, who was bathed in the origin energy, asked with his sharp eyes filled with killing intent that had not yet subsided. After entering the second heaven, well directly find the strongest Holy Land... andpete with them ording to the rules of the Heaven and Earth Competition! The only thing that needs to be changed... is the wager! The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up. At this moment, everyone felt a surge of coldness. Lu Mus opponent was trembling. He felt that young master was going to make a big deal out of this. At this moment, Lu fan seemed to be somewhat evil. He had never thought that young master would choose to settle the debt in such a way. How do you wager? Lu Jiulian asked gently. Lu fan leaned back on the chair and narrowed his eyes. I want to bet all of my Taoist connotation... Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! As soon as Lu fans words were spoken. A gust of wind suddenly blew over the vast sea. Every cultivator felt a cold pressure. What if they dont Bet? Tang Yimos voice was somewhat hoarse. This question made Lu fanugh. Lu fan looked at the sky. There was a faint sunlight breaking through the clouds. He grinned and spoke calmly. They dont dare not to gamble. If they dont gamble, they will know if my temper... is good or bad. PS: Im Looking for a rmendation ticket, Im Looking for a monthly ticket Chapter 450

Chapter 450: Chapter 450, under the orders of the young master, in the name of settling ounts

The entire vast sea waspletely silent. Lu Fans words were not very loud, nor were they sonorous and powerful. His blood was boiling. However, it was such a calm tone that it made the five Phoenix cultivators present feel as if there was a surging current in the depths of their hearts. Domineering! What kind of temper did young master Lu have? How could the world not understand? Everyone knew how bad his temper was and how narrow-minded he was. Therefore, since Lu fan had said such words, it meant that if the blood fiend heaven and the origin maic heaven did not bet, young master Lu would not be watching and would definitely make a move. Lu fan straightened his shoulders and leaned back on the chair. He ced his palm on the ARMGUARD and appeared to be a little rxed. I have a good temper. They gathered a million troops to attack the five phoenixes, wanting to destroy the five phoenixes, exterminate the five phoenix creatures, and humiliate me. However, I repay their grievances with kindness and give them a chance. Otherwise, ording to the normal procedure, if they bully me and the five Phoenixes, I will definitely kill them until there is a river of blood. Lu fan said. Therefore, ording to the procedures of the heaven and earthpetition to resolve the grievances, Count it as me being merciful. As his words fell. Many people looked at each other in dismay. In the ancient tomb. The Skinny Gu Manans mouth twitched. He could naturally hear Lu fans words. He had never thought that Lu fan would actually choose to do this. Although it sounded nice, in Gu Manans opinion, Lu fan had actually taken a fancy to the essence dao reserves of the high martial world. However, soon, Gu Manans eyes began to shine. If the five phoenixes wanted to advance, they needed to obtain sufficient essence dao reserves. If the world itself developed to produce dao reserves, it would take a long time. And this bandit-like method was the fastest way to grow. Of course, this method was immoral. However, the Blood Fiend Heaven and the Prime Ma Heaven had once gathered an army of a million to attack the five phoenixes. They would fight to the death with the five phoenixes. It was understandable that the five phoenixes would do such a thing. He smiled. Gu Mang could not help but feel a little expectant. .. Are you guys afraid? Lu fan looked at the people who were bathing in the origin energy and recovering from their psychological wounds and asked slowly. In fact, this was also a training mission for them. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a training mission. I, Xiang Shaoyun, will ept this training mission. The Overlord, who was bathed in his origin Qi, raised his head. His hair fluttered in the wind, and his sharp gaze was filled with a sharp light. Looking back at the past and reliving that desperate battle, the Overlord felt a sense of anger. Furthermore, during the Heaven and Earthpetition, the five phoenixes were humiliated in various ways. He remembered all of this. Now, it was time to return everything. Afraid? He only wanted to turn the world upside down! Lu Pan nodded slightly. I gave them a chance... the world of Ping Yang Tian came personally to apologize. I also gave them enough time for the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven. It can be said that I did my best. Its a pity that they didnt cherish this chance. So, its time for the reckoning to begin. Lu fan said faintly. If theres anyone among you who doesnt want to go, you can step out now... Lu fan nced at the top sixteen cultivators in the mystic realm. Everyones breathing froze. A gust of wind blew past. No one moved. Obviously, they didnt retreat. I cant wait anymore... Twisting his neck, Tang Yimo stood up from the essence qi he was bathing in and said. Lets treat this as a warm-up for us to attack the Ninth Heaven. The Overlord also stood up. Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, Nie Changqing, and the others also stood up. Boom Boom Boom! Powerful Qi dynamics and majestic primordial spirits surged apart, engulfing every corner of the vast sea. Young Master Lu! Suddenly, Jiang Li spoke from the crowd. Jiang Li had failed in the mystic realm ranking this time. Although he had received the inheritance of the soldier king, in terms of personalbat strength, he was indeed not the best. Qingniao is still a child. Can I rece Qingniao? Jiang Lis face was full of worry as he looked at Lu Fan and bowed. Lu Fans gaze shifted to the White Qingniao. No! Uncle Jiang... Im not a child anymore. The White Qingniao shook his head. Dont treat me as a child. I have to go to this battle. There seemed to be a fire burning deep in the White Qingniaos pupils. Jiang Li fell silent. In that case... I look forward to your triumphant return. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking, Lu fan flicked his finger. The next moment. Two bronze warships filled with an ancient aura were ced on the surface of the sea. There were mysterious patterns engraved on the warships, but on the walls of the warships, there was a soaring Phoenix. This battlefield was the five Phoenixes warship that Lu fan had obtained from the upper realm and modified. Now, as the battle ship of the five phoenixes. .. The news of the new training mission was spread around the world by the Heavens legacy pigeon. Almost every cultivator knew about this crazy training mission. In the Tian Yuan region, the Martial Emperor City, the Heavens legacy pce, the Absolute de sect, and other forces were all anxious and worried when they learned that their ancestors were going to participate in such a crazy training mission. However, while they were worried, there was also a hot current surging. It was a surge of glory because they understood why the people participating in this training mission were fighting. They were all fighting for the five phoenixes! Although ten years had passed in the five phoenixesnd, the brutality of the war and the image of the five phoenixes being oppressed by all sides were still vivid in their minds. As a five phoenixes cultivator, how could they forget the oppression of that battle? When Human Emperor Tantai he heard the news, he could not sit still. He gathered the army and took a boat out to sea. He wanted to send off those who went on the expedition in the name of liquidation! .. Lu fan did not immediately send the experiencers to the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens. He left three days to give them time to say goodbye. South County. Tang Yimo stood outside the garden of the Tang mansion. His mother was unable to cultivate. As a mortal, even if she had pills, she would still die of old age in the river of time. As for Tang Yimos family, other than Tang Guo, there was only Tang Xiansheng who was unable to truly untie the knot in his heart. Young Master. Tang Yimo stood outside the garden. A guard walked out and saw him. He immediately lowered his head. Tang Yimo nodded slightly. In the next moment, he adjusted his ck robe and stepped into the garden. Tang Xiansheng still looked old. His hair was white and he was sitting on a rocking chair. I heard that youre going to represent the five phoenixes... Tang Xiansheng said in a somewhat hoarse voice. Tang Yimo did not stop walking and came to Tang Xianshengs side. Take care of yourself... Tang Xiansheng sighed. You and I have been together for a hundred years, but the knot in our hearts has never been untied...Tang Xianshengs turbid eyes looked at Tang Yimo with some gentleness. Tang Yimo did not say anything. Come back alive. Father and Tang Guo are waiting for you in the five Phoenixes. Tang Xiansheng got up from the rocking chair. His hunched body was only in front of Tang Yimos chest. Tang Xiansheng smiled, stood on Tiptoe, and patted Tang Yimos head. .. Xiliang. The Overlord was carrying an axe and shield on his back as he sat cross-legged in the Dongyan River. The m dragon was rolling in the Dongyan River. The Overlords eyes slightly wavered as he watched. Behind him, Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu, and the others were standing still. Xu Chu was carrying tworge metal balls with spikes on his back. The fluctuations in his eyes were intense. The training this time was very dangerous. It was impossible for them not to be in danger if they were to head to the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens. However, it was an honor to represent the five phoenixes to settle the score. While Xu Chu was worried, he was also extremely proud. After I leave, protect Xiliang well... As for the Great Xuan Divine Empire, listen to Ming sangs orders. She has a better judgment of the current situation than I do. The Overlord said. Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu, and the other Xiliang cultivators all bowed and agreed. The overlord let out a long breath and closed his eyes. He thought of the war in the giant mirror. Thend of the five Phoenixes had copsed, the sea of blood and the mountains of corpses had piled up, and it waspletely silent. That scene deeply stimted the overlord. He wanted to be stronger, and he wanted to disy the aura of the five phoenixes. In the tent. After Luo Mingyue and Luo Mingsang finished their conversation, the two of them walked out. Luo Mingsang smiled. She was very calm, even though she was sending her two closest rtives to the battlefield. However, she tried her best not to show her weak side. She wanted to let the Overlord and Luo Mingyue set off on their journey without any worries. Dont worry. With Young Master Lus promise, we... will be fine. The Overlord stood up and walked with Luo Mingsang. After a long time. Two beams of light shot into the sky by the Dongyan River. The overlord and Luo Mingyue turned into flowing lights and rushed to the vast sea. Luo Mingsangs thin body stood on the shore and stared nkly, not leaving for a long time. .. In three days, the sixteen people bid farewell to many familiar people of the five phoenixes. This expedition was bound to be dangerous. They didnt want to leave any regrets. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion on the Lake Heart Ind. After bidding farewell to nie shuang, Nie Changqing went to the pavilion. Ning Zhao was at the side. She picked up a green plum and threw it into the furnace. Steam rose from the wine. Lu fan sat on the chair with his eyes closed. A gentle breeze blew over. The pavilion seemed to have calmed peoples minds. The original impetuousness hadpletely disappeared. NIE changqing sat cross-legged on the pavilion. After Ning Zhao finished cooking the wine, she also stood quietly behind Lu fan. Two huge battleships floated quietly beside the giant whale. The waves of the vast sea hit the battleships, as if they were causing a hugemotion. When the sea level rose, an egg-yolk-like morning sun rose slowly. When countless crushed gold scattered on the surface of the sea. ck figures appeared in the morning sun. Boom! Boom! Boom! Figures streaked across the sky and turned into ck streaks of light as they rapidly approached. Theyre here! On the vast sea. After receiving the news, the densely packed cultivators that quickly gathered all focused their eyes. Boom! The ancient battleship bobbed up and down as if it was about to explode into shocking waves. The Overlordnded on the ancient battleship. His burly body was surrounded by a powerful aura. His eyes were boiling with killing intent. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the othersnded as well. Young master, were going too. Nie changqing and Ning Zhao said at the same time. Lu Fan, who had his eyes closed, opened his eyes and smiled. Go. Nie changqing carried the dragon ying saber and walked out. Ning Zhao also floated out of the ind andnded on the warship. Lu Jiulian floated over. Tang Yimo also shot out. The bronze battleship floated and sank. Soon, sixteen figures gathered on the deck. .. In the weapon refining pavilion. Gongshu Yu was old and his eyes were filled with gentleness. He patted Ah Lu, who was carrying a big bow on his back. Go... Im fine. Before you return, I will definitely work hard to survive. Your master still wants to see the day you return victorious. Gongshu Yu smiled and said. A Lus eyes flickered with brilliance as he clenched his fists. In the next moment, a Lu took two steps back and knelt in front of Gongshu Yu. He kowtowed three times before getting up. Carrying the five Phoenix bow on his back, he walked away with heavy steps. Bang! A Lu transformed into a streak of light and smashed onto the ancient battleship. The battleship seemed to have sunk into the vast sea. He is your substitute. Lu Fans voice rang in everyones ears, letting them understand Ah Lus identity. Ah Lu carried the bow on his back and stood at the stern of the ship, as solid as a rock. When everyones gaze fell on the bow on his back, their hearts jumped as they felt a terrifying aura spreading continuously. Two ancient battleships were filled with people. On one of them were the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Ning Zhao. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, Luo Mingyue, and Ximen Xianzhi. On the other ship were Lu Jiulian, Jing Yue, and Li Sansui. Nie changqing, Bai Qingniao, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, and Mo Liuqi. They were all part of a team battle. A Lu carried the five Phoenix bow on his back and stood on the ancient warship where the Overlord was. A terrifying aura intertwined on the warship. The people on the two warships looked at each other and smiled at each other in the next moment. The thousand-de chair moved slowly. Lu fan sat on it and appeared by theke. Ni Yu carried a ck pot on her back and a small raindragon on her head. Her eyes were red. Are You Ready? Lu fan asked slowly. On the two battleships. Everyone responded to Lu fan with their own auras. Bang! Bang! Bang! The auras turned into powerful beams of light that shot into the sky, as if they were blowing up the sea! Lu Fans eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Then... Lets Go! As his words fell. Suddenly, lines in Lu fans pupils began to fluctuate. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of Lu Fan. Buzz.. Lines started to appear on the two ancient battleships. Silver-gray light kept shing. It was the space power Upanishad! Buzz Buzz Buzz.. As the power of space became stronger. In the next moment.. A huge gully was torn at the front of the two battleships! Bang Bang Bang! The cultivators on the two battleships released their qi-termination energy and controlled the battleships to sail into the gully. At the sea level. One wooden ship after another sailed over. Human Emperor Tantai he stood at the bow of the ship. Send out the conquerors! He shouted. May you return triumphantly! Fight! The cavalrymen on each wooden ship stood straight and stared at the two battleships that had rushed into the gully and shouted. Fight! On top of the ancient tomb. Gu Mang was as thin as a stick and his robes fluttered in the wind. His gaze flickered slightly and he could not help but feel a little emotional. When the ancient tomb first housed the five phoenixes, the five phoenixes were extremely weak at that time. They were so weak that they could not even withstand a single blow. But now, the five phoenixes were so powerful that they had the confidence to fight against the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens. It could be said that Gu Manan had personally witnessed the five phoenixes bing stronger bit by bit. As an expert from the ancient era of the Void Heaven, he could see the only high-level martial artist in the Void Heaven gradually exuding the glory of the past. The blood in his body that had been dormant for countless years could not help but boil. Gu Manan really hoped to see.. In the future, the five phoenixes would be able to rule the upper realm and look down on the nine heavens. .. Ping Yangtian. The grandmaster who was cultivating in the pagoda suddenly opened his eyes. It wasnt just the grandmaster. Almost all the sacred lords of the Ping Yangtian Martial Saint Land felt their primordial spirits surge. HMM? The five phoenixes are making a move... Two battleships flew into the sky, one towards the blood fiend and the other into the origin maic field! The five phoenixes are finally going to settle their ounts? The Sacred Lords stood in their respective sacrednds and muttered. Paragon Joy sat cross-legged beside the Great Grandmaster. Two ancient battleships, a total of seventeen people... Lu Ping an is nning to use such a lineup to settle the ounts of the two heavens? On what basis is he? Lu Ping an... what exactly is he nning to do? ! The Great Grandmaster narrowed his eyes. Paragon Joy was also dumbfounded. He had a deep understanding of Lu fan. This man would take revenge for the smallest grievance. He would never do such a thing. There must be something they couldnt figure out. Buzz.. The grandmaster waved his hand. The Golden Bowl flew up and dropped Golden Light. In the next moment, two battleships with the space power of the Xingformation appeared in the Golden Light. The grandmaster also saw the figures sitting on the deck of the spaceships. He saw the Overlord who killed a supreme-being in the heaven and earthpetition. He also saw Tang Yimo who opened six meridians and almost killed a sacred lord. They are all elites of the five phoenixes... What does Lu Ping an want to do? Send these people to their deaths? The grandmaster was extremely puzzled. The blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens were stronger than Ping Yang Tian in terms of overall strength. Moreover, not only were there advanced level 6 Yan realm martial artists in these two heavens, there were also advanced level 5 Yan realm martial artists! There was a possibility that Yan Wu had immortal constetion Realm Martial artists guarding him! Therefore.. The grandmaster really could not figure out what Lu fan wanted. However, he was not in a hurry and continued to watch. .. The terrifying distorted power gradually disappeared. In the boundless void of the blood evil heaven, an ancient battleship was floating. The overlord stood up from the battleship and slowly walked forward. He came to the front of the deck of the battleship. His eyes narrowed and his ck hair flew in the air. He carried an axe and shield on his back and stared ahead. Blood Evil Heaven... I, Xiang Shaoyun, am here. Boom! ! ! Suddenly. A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the depths of Xue Sha Heaven. People from the five phoenixes... actually dare toe to Xue Sha Heaven! A sacred lord from a nearby High Martial World suddenly appeared in the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind. He stared at the Overlord and the others on the warship with a strange expression. Are you looking for death? This sacred Lordughed. Im here under the orders of young Lord Lu to settle matters with Xue Sha Tian. The Overlord said. He raised his foot and stepped on the bow of the warship. His body leaned forward and was filled with a terrifying pressure. Impudent! A mere five phoenixes dares to settle matters with you? ! This sacred Lord Roared. The corner of the Overlords mouth curled. In the next moment, monstrous demonic qi surged around him as he jumped out of the warship. Countless demonic qi wrapped around his body, and in the end, he looked like a great devil. He shed out with his axe. He shed toward the sacred lord. Terrifying third-grade dao intent swept out, and the Overlords axe was extremely powerful. The two shed, and shocking waves were created. Terrifying energy exploded. Soon, in the air. The Overlord stood there with an overbearing aura, and he held the sacred Lords head in one hand. The sacred Lords body exploded, and a thick blood mist filled the air. His Yuan Shen was also crushed by the Overlords overbearing aura. A sacred Lord was killed in the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying auras were released from every part of the Xue Sha Heaven, creating shocking waves. Creak! Creak! The ancient battleship seemed to be crushed by these auras. In every world, experts watched coldly and released powerful auras. The Overlord returned to the battleship. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Ning Zhao, and the others stood behind him as they faced the terrifying aura. At this moment, they were trapped in the blood evil heavens and could be considered enemies. However, they werent afraid. There wasnt a trace of fear on their faces. Because there was someone behind them! Five Phoenixes. White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu Fans white robes fluttered in the wind as the lines in his eyes jumped. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chess piece from the chess box. He looked at the sacred lordsauras rising from the bloody massacre sky and gathering together to suppress the battleship. He smiled. The chess piece fell. PA! Within the bloody massacre sky. It was as if a chess piece tore through the void and arrived. It descended from the sky. Pu Chi! In an instant. All the sacred lords within the Bloody Massacre Sky who released their auras to suppress the battleship felt a great terror descend in their hearts. The tyrannical Qi that soared into the sky was instantly shattered. The sacred lords were filled with shock as they coughed out blood. Their hearts were filled with terror! Five Phoenix Lu Ping an.. They really came to settle the score! PS: Please vote Chapter 451

Chapter 451: Chapter 451. If you dont want to Bet, why dont you give it a try?

Theyre here! Theyre here! In an extremely arrogant manner, they tore apart the barrier of space and appeared in the Blood Fiend Heaven. On the ancient warship, the Phoenix engraved on it seemed to be extremely lifelike. It seemed as if it wanted to spread its wings and fly high, and the scene was extremely dazzling. Numerous figures stood on the warship and looked at each other. They werent afraid even in the face of the pressure from the many sacred lords of the High Martial Worlds in the Blood Fiend Heaven. They were like a lone boat in a storm that was swaying wildly. However, they were extremely determined and broke through the huge waves as they continued forward. What truly made the blood evil heavens fall into silence was the white chess piece that descended from the sky. It was a simple chess piece, but it seemed to contain an extremely overbearing and murderous aura. The auras released by the Sacred Lords crumbled one after another at this moment! Its Lu Pingan! Lu Pingan of the five Phoenixes! He really came to settle the score... We onceughed at Ping Yangtian and that bunch of cowards. Now... Lu Pingan has made his move. Shock appeared in the eyes of the blood-soaked sacred lords. What they were confused about was.. How could Lu Pingan still make his move despite being so far away? How could he suppress them in the sky of Void? How did Lu Pingan do it? ! They were unbridled because they had bet that Lu Pingan wouldnt dare to leave the sky of nothingness and descend on the sky of blood evil. But now, their confidence seemed to have been torn to shreds. But even so.. They were still too arrogant! You, Lu Pingan, dare to make an enemy of the entire sky of blood evil alone? So what if you, Lu Pingan, can kill a celestial being? The Xue Sha Heaven is not the nihility heaven. There are no restrictions here. Once Lu Pingan arrives, the experts of the upper realm will not sit idly by! So.. Why do you, Lu Pingan, dare to do this?? Many sacred lords clutched their chests. Their expressions were extremely unsightly after being crushed by Lu Fans chess piece. The overlordughed loudly. As expected of young Lord Lu. He was indeed domineering. The five phoenixes should be this domineering. Now, they were fighting against the Blood Fiend Heaven. One day, they would kill their way up to the upper realm! They would kill their way up to the upper realm... blood would flow like a river! The Overlords eyes flickered as he stood on the battleship. Hisughter lingered around, causing the expressions of the many sacred lords in the Blood Fiend Heaven to be even uglier. Arrogant! Boom! The Sacred Lords were furious, but their hearts quickly turned cold. This was because they realized that there was no movement from Yan Liu and Yan grade five advanced martial saintnd. Those who stop us will die. A faint voice drifted over. It was Lu Ping Ans voice. To this Saint Lord Lu, during the battle when the Upper Realm Saint n and the Yun n killed the blood-red-robed general, this person was like a god that had appeared. He had actually destroyed the Yun ns divine son with one punch and even dared to beat the emperor weapon. This kind of maniac made many Saint Land Saint Lords feel worried. They originally thought that Lu fan did not dare toe to the Blood Fiend Heaven, but they did not expect that Lu fan would reallye to settle the score. The Overlords tyrannical spirit Qi swept over. He controlled the ancient battleship to crush the void of the Blood Fiend Heaven and slowly sailed forward. Creak, creak.. This sound was like a p that ruthlessly pped on the faces of every Saint Lord! Who Dared to stop them? The sacred lords who were originally roaring and cursing didnt dare to stand out and stop them. Putting aside the fact that the Overlord had killed a supreme-tier sacred Lord, Lu Ping Ans threat alone was enough to make them not dare to move. Sacred Lords stood in the various worlds with dazed gazes. They didnt know when, but the only high-level martial artist in the nihility sky, the five Phoenix Little World, had already be so powerful. At the beginning of the Great Heaven and Earthpetition. Many cultivators from the lower three heavens sent out their cultivators. They were so bold that they did not put the five phoenixes in their eyes at all. They even carried the intention of winning the five Phoenixesdao reserves. And now, the five Phoenixes sent people into the Blood Fiend Heaven, but no one dared to stop them. Tang Yimo, Ning Zhao, du Longyang and the others stood by the Overlords side. They either sped their hands behind their backs or crossed their chests. They watched calmly. Under the calmness, there was surging battle intent and killing intent. The five phoenixes are virtuous. The Blood Evil Heavens once gathered a million troops to attack the five phoenixes. The five Phoenixes should have brought an army to kill the Blood Evil Heavens, causing rivers of blood to flow and mountains of corpses to pile up. However, young master Lu has a kind heart and repaid kindness with resentment. He gave the blood evil heavens a chance. We are under the orders of young master Lu. From the five phoenixes to the blood evil heavens, we will look for the blood evil heavens derivative five. We will give you a chance to settle your grudges through the Heaven and Earthpetition. The Overlord stood at the front of the warship. Under the Overlords power, the core power of the ancient warship continued to gush out, causing the warship to sh across the blood evil heavens like a stream of light. The Overlords voice spread throughout the blood evil heavens. The Sacred Lords of the eight Yan Seven Sacred Land all had strange expressions when they heard this. Magnanimous? Repaying grudges with kindness? Settling grudges with the way of the worldpetition? This.. The five phoenixes were actually so easy to talk to? Many sacred lords looked at each other across the distant void. In the next moment, they couldnt help butugh. The five Phoenixes... were afraid! That Sacred Lord Lu was afraid! Sacred Lord Lu was indeed afraid of the upper realm behind the blood killing heavens. He didnt dare to personallye to the blood killing heavens to settle the scores, so he could only beat around the bush and use this method to make up for what he had once said. Many saint lordsughed. They wiped the blood from the corner of their mouths. Lu Ping Ans attack was indeed very domineering. But.. That was all. He still had to admit defeat and use the worldpetition to seek peace. You... Do you dare to fight? ! The Overlords gaze was sharp. He stood on the battleship. Even though the battleship had a protective shield to block the terrifying wind that was swept up as it flew. However, the Overlords hair was still fluttering in the wind. He stood at the bow of the ship, and his domineering words spread throughout the entire blood evil heavens. A furious roar sounded as if it was asking for ones soul! Do you dare to fight? ! Do you dare to fight in the Blood Evil Heavens? ! Weng.. Right after the Overlord released his vicious words. Gradually, a powerful aura spread out from the depths of the blood evil heavens. A Ray of light shed across the sky. A figure covered in robes appeared. Its a 5th rank Yan expert, an immortal transformation expert from the six-pointed Small World! Many sacred lords within the blood killing heavens couldnt help but speak when they saw this figure. This person floated in the air. He blocked the path of the warship. Lets go back... This immortal transformation expert spoke slowly. The method of the heaven and earth grandpetition... What qualifications does the five phoenixes have to participate in such apetition? This persons face, which was wrapped under a loose robe, revealed a faint ridicule. The overlord narrowed his eyes and looked at this immortal transformation stage cultivator. Young master Lu said that if you can fight, then you can fight... Are You Guys Afraid? The Overlord raised his chin and said indifferently. Just as he finished speaking. This immortal transformation stage cultivator released a terrifying aura. Boom! Impudent! Although the five phoenixes were promoted in the Heaven and earth grandpetition, they were only Yan Qi. What did they have to fight with us, the Yan Five? Moreover, what qualifications does Lu Pingan have topete in the Heaven and Earth Grand Competition? The aura of this celestial transformation realm expert was released without reservation. It seemed to turn into a shadow that blotted out the sky. Many sacred lords of the Small World in the Blood Evil Heaven felt suffocated. The celestial transformation realm was a top-tier expert that had passed the Heaven and Earth Cmity and had the qualifications to ascend to the celestial constetion! The number of immortal transformation realm experts in the entire Xue Sha Heaven could be counted on ones fingers. Thus, when this immortal transformation realm expert stepped forward to stop them, all the sacred lords understood that they were safe! Ruthless! Too ruthless! As a fifth level Yan realm expert, this Hexagram Small World was indeed ruthless. The five Phoenixes wanted to use this method to seek peace, but in the end... The Hexagram Small World ruthlessly pped their faces back! Many sacred lordsughed. The overlord twisted his neck. I forgot to tell you... Young Lord Lu said that you dont have the right to refuse. Even if you dont want to... you have to! Facing the aura of an immortal transformation realm expert... The Overlord wasnt afraid at all. He raised his axe and shield, and the third-tier dao intent on his body shot into the sky. His unyielding will shed with the aura of an immortal transformation realm expert like a mountain. Hehe... This immortal transformation stage cultivatorughed. Lu Ping an is far away in the Void Heaven. What right does he have to say such ruthless words? I will kill all of you. What can he, Lu Ping An, do about it? As his words fell. This immortal transformation stage cultivator actually moved. He released an iparably cold killing intent! Like a monstrous wave, he rapidly came with a terrifying killing intent in the sky of Blood Evil Heaven. He wanted to kill the Overlord with one strike. The Overlord didnt care about the aura of the transcending supreme being. The transcending supreme being wasnt someone the transcending supreme being could contend against! The overlord narrowed his eyes. He slightly twisted his neck, and the neck split open. After removing his head, the aura he suppressed was released multiple times. Although the Overlord could reattach his head, he felt that this was good. Why? Suddenly. Just as the Overlord was about to move. The void shook again. A silver-gray light surged as space profound swept over. The next moment. A chess piece fell. PA! The chess piece fell from the space profoundst. It was light as a piece of snow and was about tond on the head of this immortal transformation mighty figure. However. This immortal transformation powerhouse felt an extremely terrifying aura of death enveloping his entire body! Profound meaning of space? ! travelword array words? ! The immortal transformation powerhouses pupils constricted. He finally understood how Lu fan was able to crush the aura of the sacred lords of the blood evil heavens from such a long distance! That damned bald donkey from the Ping Yang Heavenly Buddha Realm! Boom! The Immortal transformation realm expert did not dare to hold back anymore. The powerful qi dynamics of his body turned into a long rainbow and shot into the nine heavens, trying to block this seemingly light chess piece. The chess piecended on the forehead of this immortal transformation realm expert as if it was a scam. The next moment. All the sacred lords of the blood evil heaven felt their hairs stand on end. The entire head of this immortal transformation realm expert exploded. The area where the chess piece was located was distorted like a ck hole. The body of this immortal transformation realm expert was crushed. A thick blood qi spread out. His primordial spirit rushed up in fear. However, he only heard a shrill scream before his primordial spirit disappeared. Pop. Like a bubble under the Sun, a white chess piece exploded like a bubble. The entire Bloody Massacre Heaven fell into a dead silence. The five Phoenixes, Lu Pingan, used the word Traveland space profoundness to kill people in the Bloody Massacre Heaven through the Void Heaven and Ping Yang Heaven? ! .. Five Phoenixes, White Jade Capital Pavilion. Countless lines jumped in Lu Fans eyes. He held a chess piece in his hand and smiled faintly. He would kill anyone who stood in his way. Did he think that this young master was joking? However, it was indeed thanks to the words of the xingformation that the Grandmaster had sent over. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for Lu fan to do so. One had to know that many spatial teleportation arrays in the ninth heaven were actually arranged ording to the patterns of the words of the xingformation. Lu fan had deduced this formation to almost the same level as the real Xingformation, so naturally, its power was extraordinary. .. Ping Yang Tian. Little Thunderp Buddhist world, Buddhist pagoda. Supremacy joy and Grandmaster looked at the scene of the Golden Alms Bowl falling down, and Grandmaster Joys face twitched. Supremacy Joys face was filled with fear and trepidation. Grandmaster... does this count as colluding with the five Phoenixes? Supremacy Joy asked tentatively. Grandmasters cold gaze swept over and made supremacy joy shut up. At this moment, Grandmaster wanted to vomit blood. He was definitely going to take the me for this. However, he had only given him an iplete copy of the Xingformationnguage. How did Lu fan do it? Why was the Xingformationnguage in his hands? It was extremely difficult for him to cross from Ping Yangtian to the nihility heaven. Why was its power so terrifying in Lu Fans hands? Since he can use the power of the lineformation so flexibly, why didnt Lu Pingan personally join the Blood Evil Heavens? Why did he send the five Phoenix elite cultivators on this warship? The way of the Heaven and earthpetition... with Lu Pingans temper, could it be... As the grandmaster pondered, his pupils constricted. This childs ambition was actually so terrifying! .. Hahahahaha! Now, who still dares to block it? ! The overlord stood on the battleship, his gaze cold with excitement, but also with hot blood and fanaticism. Young Master Lu! Domineering! He stared at the Hexagram Small World deep within the bloody massacre sky. So what if Yan Grade 5 advanced martial arts? ! Hexagram Small World, do you dare to fight? ! The Overlord roared. His voice was like a towering wave that exploded! The air was filled with the thick blood qi of an immortal transformation stage expert who had died. The many sacred lords of the Bloody Massacre Heaven didnt dare to speak. They were extremely scared at this moment. The death of an immortal transformation stage expert had rung a warning bell for them. That Lu Ping An... could really kill people in the Bloody Massacre Heaven! Trash! Youre worthy of forming an army to attack my five Phoenixes! Tang Yimo slowly tied up the white cloth in his hand and said indifferently. His sharp eyes carried disdain. Arrogant Junior! Many experts of the high martial saintnd in the Blood Fiend Heaven were extremely furious. Buzz.. Suddenly, in the depths of the Blood Fiend Heaven. A vast continent that was like a hexagram star floated over. On that continent, there was an energy that soared into the sky and shook the heavens and earth. Numerous dao reserves were like huge dragons that were rolling about in the origin space of the Hexagram Small World. Since sacred Lord Lu wants to use this method to resolve our grudges, Lets fight. Faint words floated out from the vast Hexagram Small World. Rumble! The misty fog outside the Hexagram Small World spread out, revealing a huge passageway. Do you dare to enter the world and fight? A voice rang out. Why wouldnt I dare? ! The Overlords eyes shed with a bright light. Tang Yimo and the others were extremely cold as well. They controlled their battleships and shot out at high speed, crashing into the six-pointedrge world. A vast world instantly appeared in front of them. Towering mountains were like a stack of giant dragons. The vast wilderness was boundless, and there was even a huge city. The city walls were hundreds of feet tall, and there was even a majestic immortal pce that stood on top of the mountain range that seemed like it was about to soar into the sky. A level five high-level Yan martial artist, a world that had developed for countless years, was indeed vast and boundless! Xiu Xiu Xiu! A terrifying aura continuously shot up into the sky from all over the vastnd. The dense number of mighty figures, as well as groups of transcending supremacies, and the aura of several immortal transformation experts rose and fell, causing the mountains to seem as if they were about to copse. Many pairs of eyes coldly stared at the Overlord and the others on the battleship. Weng.. Suddenly. An extremelyrge figure appeared on the vastnd of the six-pointed small world. It was as if it wanted to support the heavens and earth. Immortal Constetion Realm! A terrifying immortal constetion realm aura spread out, and the enormous pressure seemed as if it wanted to shatter the ancient battleship. However, the Phoenix on the battleship cried out loudly, causing the immortal constetion realm aura to be scattered. What a Saint Lord Lu. What a five phoenix cultivator. The immortal constetion expert looked at the Overlord and the others on the battleship andughed. Since Saint Lord Lu wants topete ording to the way of the worldpetition, then... Letspete. The immortal constetion Expert said. On the vastnd of the six-pointed small world, streams of aura seemed to form seven-colored multicolored light, as if the terrifying waves wanted to tear apart the psychological defenses of the Overlord and the others. This was the pressure of an away match. Three against one, five against one! The rules remain the same! The overlord narrowed his eyes, neither servile nor overbearing, as he stared at the indomitable immortal constetion Experts Qi Energy. The muscles all over his body were trembling. The pressure of the immortal constetion realm was too strong, but this wasnt a trembling of fear, but of excitement. Okay. The immortal constetion realm expert spoke slowly. Then... Its time to ce a bet. The overlord narrowed his eyes. It wasnt just the Overlord. Tang Yimo, du Longyang, and the others felt their hearts tighten as well. To be honest, they still had pressure! After all, they were cing all of their dao reserves as bets. What a huge gamble this was. Young Lord Lu waspletely not giving them a way out. He was pressuring them to win, they had to win! This kind of training was indeed a huge pressure! Oh, how much do you want to Bet? The immortal constetion expert smiled faintly. The overlord stared at the immortal constetion expert and grinned. He raised the long axe in his hand and pointed at the immortal constetion expert. Bet... all of your dao reserves! As he spoke. The entire vastnd of the six-pointed Small World fell silent. Even the entire nihility heaven fell into a deathly silence. Bet... all... of... Dao Reserves? ! Madman! This was simply the craziest madman! After the Xue Sha Heaven fell silent, itpletely exploded! What kind of crazy idea was this! A grand gamble, this was the most shocking Grand Gamble in the world! Which world was willing to use all of the Dao Reserves as a bet? Every high-level martial world in the blood evil heavens waspletely in an uproar. Liquidation... was this Lu Pingans method of liquidation? Many people finally saw clearly that this Lu Pingans liquidation was going to strip them of all of their dao reserves! He was truly a madman! But... why did he think that the cultivators of the five Phoenixes would definitely win? A few transcending venerables came to challenge the Yan Grade Five cultivators of the immortal transformation stage who had the immortal constetion realm overseeing them? Was this a reckoning? Was he rushing to send off his Taoist connotation? ! Unbelievable! Ridiculous! Did he really think that he was invincible just because he won a small victory in the Heaven and Earthpetition and won the Small World of Stars and Moon? He could challenge Yan 5-dan advanced martial arts? ! In Ping Yang Tian Zhong. Looking at the scene in the Golden Alms Bowl, the Great Venerables body suddenly burst out with a shocking aura. So thats how it is! As expected... Lu Ping ans liquidation... so thats why! Luckily, luckily we apologized early! The great beings body trembled slightly and he let out a long breath. It had to be said that this five Phoenix Sacred Master was indeed a madman! He actually dared to make such a decision. Isnt Sacred Master Lu Afraid of losing? Joy of the venerable is also shocked by the outer jiao tender, can not help but murmur open. Lose? ! How can you make a decision like that without a contingency n? The Great Grandmaster shook his head, his eyes twinkled: The Holy Lord Lu will certainly have a sure-win back-up! Blood Evil Heaven. On a vast continent. The Shadow of the Mighty Celestial Immortal smiled. Good, good, good... What a good bet, all of Your Dao Reserves. Ridiculous to the extreme. My six-pointed Small World is a fifth-grade Yan realm, and has 1,789 dao reserves. You, five-phoenix... only have a little over a hundred dao reserves, not even a fraction. How can you bet all of Your Dao Reserves? What right do you have topete? Boom! As his words fell. A terrifying pressure suddenly swept out like a storm. In the six-pointed continent, immortal martial artists were like gods. When they were angry, the sky and earth changed color. ck clouds rolled as if Doomsday wasing! The terrifying pressure was pressing on the warship. .. Five Phoenixes. White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu Fans white robe fluttered in the wind. His elbow was ced on the armguard and his chin was pressed against his chin. His other hand gently touched the other armguard. Ha. In the next moment, the Phoenix Plume sword flew out and pierced through the cracks created by the silver-gray Space Power Upanishad. .. The celestial constetion flew into a rage. The terrifying pressure caused the ancient battleship representing the five phoenixes to fall in a straight line. It smashed into a mountain, causing the entire mountain to explode! The overlord endured the immense pressure. The blood in his body boiled. He only felt a wave of excitement. Tang Yimos eyes flickered. This was too exciting! It was so exciting that he couldnt help but want to open up his six meridians to celebrate! Once the celestial constetion was enraged, the weather changed. However. In the next moment. The terrifying pressure that enveloped the battleship suddenly disappeared, as if it had beenpletely chopped off. A silver-gray light shed explosively. After a huge ravine was torn open, a faintughter suddenly drifted out. You dont want to Bet? Why Dont you give it a try? I, the five Phoenixes, am here to settle the score, I am not here to bargain with you. Puchi Puchi! After the huge ravine was torn open. A scarlet light shed past quickly. On the path of their journey. The Phoenix Plume sword killed several transcending venerables as if they were being ckmailed. One of the immortal transformation realm experts was furious, but his body was also chopped into pieces, and even his primordial spirit was almost chopped off. Wherever the Phoenix Feather Sword passed, the Burning Ocean Rose. Finally, it came to a sudden halt. In front of the neck of an old man with a wisp of ethereal immortal qi wrapped around his body, who was hovering in a luxurious pce on the vast six-pointed continent. This luxurious pce had long been destroyed by the Phoenix Feather Sword and turned into ruins. The sword light of the floating phoenix feather sword even tore through the old mans neck, causing a wisp of dark red to leak out. The old immortal constetion realm cultivator from the six-pointed continent nced at the phoenix plume sword. His expression was calm, and his heart didnt waver at all. Ill bet. PS: Im begging for a rmendation ticket. Im begging for a monthly ticket Chapter 452

Chapter 452: Chapter 452: A crushing victory

Finally, the old man at the celestial constetion Realm from the six-pointed Small World decided to gamble. It wasnt because of the Sharp Phoenix feather sword on his neck. It was because he felt that the six-pointed small world, as a level five advanced martial art of the Yan realm, could suppress the entire Xue Sha Heaven. With the help of the celestial transformation realm and a few top-tier transcending venerables, there was no doubt about the oue of this battle. Therefore, he was willing to bet not because of sacred Lord Lus threat, but because he was confident that he would win. Ill bet. A faint voice floated out. The Phoenix Feather Sword stopped, and in the next moment, faintughter came from the silver-gray spatial crack that had been torn apart. The Phoenix Feather Sword disappeared, and the spatial crack closed again. The magnificent pce that had been reduced to ruins was shattered. The old man sat cross-legged and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The five Phoenix Lu sacred master... had once crushed the cloud races divine sons monster with a single punch. As expected, there was something! And when the immortal constetion Realm announced that the six-sided Small World was willing to bet all of its dao reserves topete with the five phoenixes... The entire Bloody Massacre Heaven was silent. What was overbearing and what was unreasonable.. Many cultivators in the Xue Sha Heaven saw it clearly this time. The Phoenix Feather Sword came through the distant space, bringing with it a terrifying destructive power. It swept through the way and destroyed a few transcending venerables and immortal transformation realm cultivators who were on the path. Those experts died aggrieved, but what could they do? The terrifying power contained in the Phoenix Feather Sword made even immortal constetion realm old monsters cower in fear. In the eyes of the many high-level martial worlds in the Blood Evil Heavens, this immortal constetion realm cultivator from the six-pointed small world was cowardly. He was suppressed by the terrifying killing intent contained within this sword. Buzz.. On the ancient battleship. Overlord couldnt help butugh. It was indeed young master Lus style. He was a man of his word. Previously, he had also been suppressed by Lu Fans temper. Now that it was someone elses turn, he felt extremely carefree in his heart! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The enormous figure of the immortal constetion Realm disappeared and appeared in the vast sky above the six-pointed continent from the ruined pce. This immortal constetion realm cultivator was an old man. He felt as if he was floating in the air like a banished immortal. The pressure released by this person was extremely great. Moreover, there was a hazy immortal qi surrounding him. Lets gamble. Since you five phoenixes want to gamble, then lets Gamble. This immortal constetion realm cultivator said indifferently. He really didnt think that the six-pointed small world would lose. On the ancient battleship, the overlord and the otherscultivation bases were very obvious. The strongest overlord was only at the transcending supreme realm. Such battle strength was nothing to be afraid of. This immortal constetion realm cultivator narrowed his eyes. Suddenly. His pupils constricted. He saw the image of an ancient mirror that seemed to be reflected from a distant space. Dao Yan Mirror! Rumble! The Dao Yan mirror contained a powerful might as it reflected the appearance of the two continents. The appearance of the five Phoenix continent and the six-pointed continent. Of course, the five Phoenix continent and the six-pointed continent were much smallerpared to each other. Streams of Dao Energy were presented to each other as a bet. This immortal constetion Master felt a little flustered. Dao Yan Mirror... this was something from the upper realm. He didnt expect Lu Pingan to have this thing.. Originally, this immortal constetion Master nned to not admit defeat even if he lost, but now... it seemed to be a little difficult. However, since he had already agreed to the bet, he naturally couldnt go back on his words. The venue of thepetition will be decided by you. The Immortal Constetion Realm Expert spoke. He floated in the air and had the air of an immortal. As the only immortal constetion realm cultivator in the six-pointed continent, he was the absolute ruler. Then letspete in the air... Letspete directly. After thepetition, we still need to rush to the next round. The overlord twisted his neck and said slowly. As his words fell. Instantly, the auras of many experts from the six-pointed continent froze. Many of them were furious. Arrogant! Rush to the next round? Its just apetition that well lose for sure. You dont even have a transcendent-level cultivator. Whats the suspense in thispetition? .. The experts from the six-pointed continent allughed coldly. However, the only thing that made their balls hurt was. The Immortal Transformation Realm warrior who had tried to stop the warship was killed by Lu fan. In addition, he was killed by Lu Fans Phoenix Feather Sword. As a result, there were only three immortal transformation realm warriors left in the six-pointed continent. We cant let our guard down. Since five Phoenix dares to be so overbearing, there must be a reason. After all, the bet is on all the dao reserves of the six-pointed continent. An expert from the six-pointed Small World spoke in a grave tone. Boom! Within the ancient battleship. Five figures flew out and stood in the air. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, Luo Mingyue, and Ximen Xianzhi. A total of five people were participating in the group battle. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Ning Zhao were still standing on the battleship and watching this scene indifferently. Many gazes pierced through the void andnded on them. Those were the experts from the surrounding small worlds. There were sacred lords from all over the world, as well as many powerful existences who were transcending tribtions. The five phoenixes cleared out Xue Sha Heaven and directly found the most powerful six-sided small world, gambling all of their dao reserves. Such an overbearing act naturally attracted the attention of many experts. In fact, many experts from the little thunderp Buddhist world were gathered in the pagoda in Ping Yang Heaven, staring at the image projected by the Golden Alms Bowl. .. Five Phoenixes. After Lu fan subdued the immortal constetion realm expert from the six-pointed continent with a single strike, he withdrew the Phoenix Plume sword. He leaned against the thousand-edge chair and the lines in his eyes twitched. It was as if he had traveled through the void and was staring at the battle in the Bloody Massacre Heaven. The dao reserve of the six-pointed small world had a total of over a Thousand Dao reserve. As long as he obtained all of them, the five phoenixes would be able to evolve easily. Of course, with the DAO Reserve obtained through this method, it would take some time for the five phoenixes topletely fuse and transform. As for the issue of time, Lu fan was not worried at all. After all, the five Phoenixes had a time formation. With the help of elerated time, they could easily digest the dao reserves they had obtained. Right now, the only thing that Lu fan had to worry about was whether the expedition team could win. However, Lu fan was actually very confident in them. Each of them had experienced the baptism of the mystic realm of time reversal. Each of them had struggled in desperate situations and had been in despair. His mind had long be iparably powerful. This was also the reason why lu fan dared to let them go on an expedition. In the ancient tomb. The Skinny Gu Mang waved his hand. There was actually an image projected from the ancient tomb. Lu Changkong, who was in the middle of cultivating the spiritual herbs, stopped what he was doing. Bu Nanxing, who was assisting, also had a look of surprise on his face. Young master Lu sent them on an expedition to conquer the blood evil heaven in the name of settling ounts. Gu Mang exined nkly. He had specially exined it to Lu Changkong. Lu Changkongs eyes couldnt help but stiffen with a hint of solemnity. Bu Nanxing, on the other hand, took a deep breath. This was crazy! The Hexagram Small World was a fifth level Yan realm! Bu Nanxing recognized these people on a crusade. They were indeed very monstrous, but... among these people, there wasnt even a transcendent immortal realm cultivator. How could they win? This is apetition that gambled on all of their dao reserves. Young Master Lus reckoning is to strip them of all of their dao reserves. Gu Mang said nkly. General, what percentage of victory do you think there is in this battle?Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes and asked. Bu Nanxing also looked over. Gu Mang was as thin as a stick, but a smile involuntarily appeared on his face. Since young master Lu dares to make such a decision, he naturally has full confidence. Even if its not 100% , there should be 70-80% . Moreover, Ming Yue and Xianzhi are both here. Gu Mang said nkly. His eyes flickered. Luo Ming Yue and Ximen Xianzhi, who had obtained the Qin King and Sword Kings inheritances... were definitely not weaklings! .. Hexagonal continent. Clouds were flying in the sky above the vast continent, and the mountains below were rolling like giant dragons. The Immortal Abode Elders mind was stirred, and soon, the participants of the group battle on the hexagonal continent made their decision. Buzz! A mysterious fluctuation spread out. Five figures stood in the clouds. The experts of the hexagonal continent who were watching the battle spread out one after another, making a huge space in the sky as the venue for thepetition. The participants from the six-pointed continent. One of them was at the immortal transformation stage, while the remaining four were at the peak of the Tribtion Transcending Stage! This lineup was worthy of being a level five Yan. One had to know that just one immortal transformation stage cultivator was enough to decide the oue of the battle! In Ping Yang Tian, only the great grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world was at the immortal transformation stage. A cultivator at the immortal transformation stage was definitely not weak. The rules of the battle are that there are no rules. Life and death are determined by fate. The Immortals hair flew in the wind as he said calmly. Since they were going topete.. Then they would have topete more cruelly! In the immortals opinion, they had to win thispetition. As for Lu Pingan... He would not be arrogant for long. The news of Lu Pingan appearing at the Bloody Massacre Heaven would soon spread to the upper realm. The Cloud Races divine son had been beaten and isted. The cloud races experts would definitely not let Lu Pingan off. Therefore, thispetition was mostly held back by the five phoenixes. Do you have any objections? The immortal abode elder swept his gaze over the five phoenixes. Du Longyang and the otherseyes were iparably sharp. They extended their eyes, and the scene seemed to be changing. Very quickly, it became everything they had encountered in the time reversal mystic realm. The faces of those who had died tragically appeared in front of them one after another. Their killing intent suddenly boiled! Lets Fight! Du Longyangs ck robe was vigorous. He held the Martial Emperor Spear with one hand and spoke extremely coldly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Luo Mingyues light yellow long dress fluttered in the wind. A lute appeared in her hand. She sat upright in the clouds like a celestial being. Ximen Xianzhi carried a sword case on her back and the cloth on her body fluttered in the wind. She stood beside Luo Mingyue with her hands behind her back. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and Ni Chunqiu were all ready. Thousands of meters away, the experts of the six-pointed small world were sitting opposite in the sky. The four transcending venerables were all ready to fight. Fight! Boom! In the next moment, sonorous voices erupted. In the sky, terrifying qi energy interweaved and tore apart the clouds in an instant! The four half-step immortal transformation realm supremacies from the six-pointed continent turned into four long arcs and charged over with terrifying aura. They didnt look down on the five phoenixes. They attacked with all their strength. This was apetition with all their dao reserves. How could they dare to be careless? In the sky, the clouds seemed to have turned into a terrifying ck color. Du Longyang smiled. He was full of vigor and heroism. These people wanted to conquer thend of the five phoenixes, and they wanted to ughter all the five Phoenix Creatures! They had seen too many massacres and experienced too much despair in the mystic realm of time reversal. The pressure that was withstanding on their shoulders was definitely not something that the pressure released by the four transcending supremacies before them couldpare to! I, Du Longyang,e from the Heavens origin. Although the Heavens origin is not thend of the five phoenixes, but... ever since the Heavens origin merged with the five phoenixes, I, du Longyang, have been a five Phoenix person for one day and a five Phoenix person for the rest of my life! Du Longyang roared furiously. The Martial Emperor Spear in his hand bent and suddenly thrust out like a streak of starlight that tore through the dark night. It was actually fearlessly shing with the four transcending supremacies! We havee under the orders of Saint Lord Lu to settle all of you! We will definitely prove all of this with a satisfying victory! Boom! In the sky. The two sides collided. Du Longyang was fearless. He was actually fighting against four people by himself! Ye Shoudao was extremely cold. He held the de with one arm and slowly closed his eyes. He recalled every detail of the Tian Yuan. However, nothing on the Tian Yuan continent couldpare to any battle after merging with the five phoenixes! Du Longyang was right. Although they were from the Tian Yuan, but... They were from the five phoenixes, and they were also from the five phoenixes! Ye Shoudao opened his eyes. The clothes on his body fluttered. The knife in his hand suddenly shed out. The knife transformed into thousands of knife rays in the air. One turned into two, two turned into four, and four turned into thousands! NI Chunqiu rolled up the red silk in her hand. Although it was just silk, every piece of silk was like a sharp de, with a terrifying cutting power. Lu Fans figure in white appeared in her eyes. She was brother Lus little fangirl, but she was also chasing after his footsteps. In this day and age, if she didnt improve crazily, she wouldnt even have the qualifications to be a little fangirl! In the Tian Yuan continent, the three former leaders of the forces unleashed their stunning techniques at this moment. The three of them were all fifth-grade dao intents. They were like three long rainbows, and they worked in perfect coordination as they exploded with terrifying power. Explosions continuously sounded in the air. The clouds seemed to have been torn apart, and the atmosphere seemed to have been sted apart. Everyone on the six-pointed continent was extremely shocked. It was as if Thunder had appeared in the sky. Bang! A tribtion transcending paragon was knocked down and smashed into the vast mountain range below him. In the next moment, the mountain range seemed to havee to life as it was grabbed by the tribtion transcending paragon and thrown out. Du Longyang thrust his spear down, and the rolling spear light shattered the mountain range into pieces! Ye Shoudaos saber technique was passed down by Lu fan, and it had absolutely unparalleled killing power! It was just a preliminary collision, and the four tribtion transcenders on the six-pointed continent were actually evenly matched with the three of them! The surrounding experts all sucked in a cold breath! How can a five-phoenix cultivator be so strong? ! The spectating experts couldnt help but ask in astonishment. The floating immortal constetion expert focused his gaze, and a bad premonition appeared in his eyes. The cultivation techniques of the five phoenixes seem to be different from ordinary cultivation techniques... Back then, when they were all at the Unity Realm, they won the battle with a tribtion transcending venerable standing guard... However, at that time, there was a cultivator who could use the dao of military formations. This battle doesnt seem to have happened, so theres still some suspense. Many people who had watched the battle, including those from the Small World of stars and Moon and the Great Heaven and Earthpetition of the Five Phoenixes, spoke up one after another. However, the current du Longyang and the others were much stronger than before. This wasnt just a little bit stronger. The increase in strength was secondary. Compared to the battle with the Small World of stars and Moon, the increase in willpower of the current du Longyang and the others was even more terrifying. It was a force that had climbed up from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. It had experienced great terror and great despair! What are you waiting for? ! The immortal abode elder felt that the situation was not too good. Looking at the immortal transformation realm that was sitting cross-legged, he could not help but speak coldly. When the immortal transformation realm heard this, his body instantly moved! Bang! The Immortal transformation realm was a transformation after transcending the heavenly tribtion. It was a kind of reserve force for the immortal abode. Their primordial spirit flower and golden body flower had been tempered to the extreme. When this immortal transformation stage cultivator moved out. The sound of a lute could be heard. City Lord Du, you guys fight to your hearts content... leave this immortal transformation stage to me. Ximen Xianzhi said with a chuckle amidst the sound of the lute. His two fingers were pressed together, and there seemed to be surging sword Qi in his pupils. Faintly, his figure seemed to ovep with the Skinny Skeleton Daoist. Although the four kings have passed away, their inheritances will not be destroyed. Ximen Xianzhi spoke slowly. His fluttering robe suddenly froze, as if it had been infused with a straight sword aura. He pressed his two fingers together on the sword scabbard and slowly wiped it. ng! A stream of sword aura that was like a surging river descended from the nine heavens. Dense and boundless sword aura surged around his body. Come,e,e! Ximen Xianzhiughed loudly. He came from the sword garret. He was once known as the Sword Maniac. He loved swords as much as his life. In the era of the hundred schools of thought, he was a genius swordsman. He went into seclusion to study sword moves, but he was abandoned by the era. When he held his sword and went down the mountain, the era of the hundred schools of thought hade to an end. What weed him was the era of cultivation. His talent was monstrous, but he was constantlypeting to cross over. Although he fell behind time and time again, although he was only a small boat struggling to cross over in the era of cultivation. However, he believed that he was just a sharp sword that hid its edge. There woulde a day when it would be sharpened. And now, it was the day when he would be sharpened! What was his purpose for being obsessed with swords all his life? Of course, it was to.. Kill the enemy! Youre courting death! The immortal transformation mighty figure of the six-pointed continent was like a terrifying giant beast, bringing with it a terrifying aura. He struck out with his palm, and the rich power gathered into one palm, as if it was going to crush Ximen Xianzhi! He had just entered the tribtion, and he dared to stop the immortal transformation? ! The clear sound of a lute rang out. In the clouds, the yellow-clothed girl sat upright like a painting. Her slender fingers pressed against the lute, gently moving it, and the sound waves were like waves. It was as ifrge pearls and small pearls had fallen onto a jade te, clear and pleasing to the ear. Waves of sound waves fell onto Ximen Xianzhis body. This caused the aura on Ximen Xianzhis body to start rising rapidly! The old mans expression changed drastically. He stared at Luo Mingyue and Ximen Xianzhi. Qin King and Sword King under the blood clothes... The body of this immortal constetion realm cultivator trembled slightly. These two people were actually Qin king and Sword Kings legatees! Back in the Void Heaven, they were terrifying devils who killed people until their heads were rolling and blood flowed like a river. The immortal transformation realm cultivators golden body was like a Dharma body. It actually emitted a resplendent golden light and was hundreds of feet tall. It was like an angry-eyed vajra attacking. In front of this dharma body, Ximen Xianzhi was extremely tiny. However, he wasughing heartily. His two fingers swiped the sword, and the sword continuously revolved in his hand. Sword King, Sword King, why did he dare to call himself the king of Swords? Ximen Xianzhi was obsessed with practicing the sword, but when she started practicing the sword technique, she found out that the sword techniques she practiced were all practiced by dogs. The real sword technique was a vast and mighty Great Dao. He once remembered that Daoist Ku had shed the emissary of the upper realm with one sword strike. That Daoist KU was really like amp at the end of its life. Although the ancient tomb had been opened to restore the spiritual energy, it was only at the Yin God level. Yet, he was able to kill a transcendent immortal with a single strike. Ximen Xianzhi might not be able to reach the transcendent state of Sword Dao like the old sword king and possess boundless dominance. However.. Was it too much for him to attempt to kill a transcendent immortal while transcending the tribtion? Furthermore, he had the assistance of the zither music of the zither king.. If he couldnt even do this, how could he im to be the king of Swords! Ximen Xianzhis sword intent surged. The sword instantly turned into a round jade that seemed to have a flowing light sweeping over it. Sword Rise! Boom! Ximen Xianzhis clothes fluttered, but she didnt hold the sword. Instead, she pointed out with her sword finger, aiming straight for the immortal transformation palm! His eyes were iparably focused. It was as if he had once practiced the sword day and night on the Grand teau. With his body as the center. Within a range of a thousand feet, boundless jade-like sword qi shot up into the sky. Each sword Qi seemed to have turned into a long dragon, gathering together as it galloped. Puchi! The immortal transformation stage palm was actually torn apart by Ximen Xianzhis sword! How is this possible? ! This immortal transformation stage cultivators heart trembled. The flower of the primordial spirit and the flower of the golden body bloomed. A powerful Qi dynamic was released. He clenched his fist and punched out. It collided with the sword Qi that flowed down like a waterfall. The terrifying Qi dynamic and the shattered sword qi scattered in all directions. Ximen Xianzhi stood in the sky. Behind her, the faint image of a skinny Daoist could be seen. ng! ng! ng! The sound of the zither came melodiously. Then, it exploded in the air. The sound of the zither seemed to materialize, like the dancing of heavenly demons. It turned into a golden chakram and bound the immortal transformation realm, making it unable to move! At this moment, it was as if the new sword king and the new zither king were cooperating! Ximen Xianzhis eyes lit up, and her clothes fluttered. She raised her sword finger gently, as if the god of swords was alive. She pointed it at the head of the immortal transformation stage cultivator from afar. The next moment, the sword finger suddenly dropped down, as if a sword was shing down from the sky! Sword Qi boiled, and thousands of sword qi crisscrossed and gathered together, turning into a terrifyingly thick sword light! A sword light that could freeze 19 continents! Puchi! This sword attack instantly filled the head of this immortal transformation stage cultivator. The flower of the primordial spirit and the flower of the golden body were both chopped off! Boom! This immortal transformation stage cultivator was furious. He broke free from the Golden Chakram and swung his fist to strike. The Dharma body that belonged to the immortal transformation stage gave off terrifying fluctuations. Dont look at how Young Master Lu was able to kill an immortal transformation stage cultivator with a single sword attack. However, the immortal transformation stage cultivator was really very strong! Ximen Xianzhis sword attack seemed like it was going to be shattered by the hammer! However. Luo Mingyues face was cold. She still held the lute and covered half of her face. Her yellow dress fluttered in the wind and her ten fingers fluttered in the wind. Even though her ten fingers shot out dark red blood mist, her expression did not change in the slightest. The originally sharp zither music had actually transformed into a terrifying de at this moment. Under the crisscrossing movements, it was like a mysterious domain that tore this celestial transformation stage expert into a bloody mess! PFFT! Ximen Xianzhis body trembled as blood dripped from her mouth. However, her sword fingers continued to sh through the air. The Sword Qi was like a pir as it suddenly shed apart the physical body of this celestial transformation stage expert! The only immortal transformation stage cultivator in the team battle was killed by Luo Mingyue and Ximen Xianzhi with absolute suppression! The primordial spirit left her body. However, how could a weak primordial spirit withstand the sweeping sword rain and the terrifying zither music. The Immortal transformation stage primordial spirit was actually forcefully obliterated! Blood rained down. Ximen Xianzhi and Luo Mingyue were like two new kings that slowly rose up. .. In the ancient tomb. The Skinny Gu Mang stared nkly at Luo Mingyue and Ximen Xianzhi. Vaguely, he seemed to see the familiar figure that had fought alongside him. Heughed heartily. Although the four kings had passed away, the inheritance would not be destroyed. .. The entire Bloody Massacre Heaven suddenly fell silent. The old mans breathing quickened. The higher the realm, the harder it was to kill enemies of a higher realm. Perhaps a unity realm cultivator could kill a supreme immortal cultivator, but to kill an immortal cultivator.. It was too difficult! Zither king and Sword King... This old mans hair and beard fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were extremely cold. However, he wasnt too surprised that this immortal transcender was killed by someone of a higher realm. After all... These two were the sessors of the two kings under the blood-red robe! Ximen Xianzhis hair fluttered in the wind, and her sword fingers moved together as if she was slowly twisting them, drawing in the air. In the next moment, sword Qi rose out of thin air. It enveloped the four transcending paragons of the six-pointed Small World! Ye Shoudaos de light swept across. Under the cover of the de and sword, it seemed to have formed an extremely terrifying killing field! Blood rained down, and the four transcending paragons instantly turned into bloody mud. Their primordial spirits howled in pain. However, they were swept up by the red silk and killed cleanly! Blood rained down, and there was a faint cry of a remnant soul.. Luo Mingyue sat upright on the blood-colored cloud. Ximen Xianzhis flying sword returned to its sheath. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and Ni Chunqius killing intent was like a rainbow. It was a crushing victory. The journey to a foreignnd announced the beginning of the reckoning. PS: vote please Chapter 453

Chapter 453: Chapter 453, why didnt the upper realm make a move?

Lost... lost? ! The sky above the six-pointed continent became deathly silent. In the eyes of every six-pointed cultivator, there was only shock and despair. Many of them had witnessed the heaven and Earthpetition, the group battle between the five Phoenixes and the Small World of stars and Moon. That battle was not so easy. Ye Shoudao had even corroded his other arm until only white bones were left. However, how long had it been? Without a team-type cultivator like Jiang Li who could form an army formation, how could they still obtain such a crushing victory? Many people shifted their eyes andnded on Luo Mingyue and Ximen Xianzhi. All the unexpected factors were because of these two people! The experts of the six-pointed continent and the experts of the Bloody Massacre Heaven all took a deep breath. Thats right. Although du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others were strong, the gap between them and the ordinary transcending supreme experts wasnt too big. Three against four. Although they didnt fall into a disadvantage very quickly, if this dragged on, it was only a matter of time. The ones who truly changed the battle situation... were Luo Mingyue and Ximen Xianzhi. The sessors of Qin King and Sword King under the blood-robed General! Perhaps this was the main reason why these two could be so monstrous! The old immortal from the six-pointed continent narrowed his eyes. He had been careless. He had actually forgotten that the blood-robed generals ancient tomb was opened at the five phoenixes, and the inheritance of the four kings would continue. The Four Kings... at their peak, they wereparable to ancient sacred ancestors! How could the inheritance left behind by such an existence be weak? ! A group battle.. They had lost just like that! A strange light shed in the eyes of the immortal abode experts of the six-pointed continent, and they were somewhat unwilling to ept this. This was as if the six-pointed continent had been pushed to the edge of a cliff! This was apetition that had bet all of the dao reserves of the six-pointed continent.. Moreover, with the Dao Yan Mirror as a witness, if they really lost, the consequences would be unimaginable. The dao reserves of the six-pointed continent might really bepletely stripped away! If that was the case, the umtion of the six-pointed continent for so many years wouldpletely disappear like a bubble. Liquidation... This is the liquidation of you, Lu Ping An. What a good n! This is going to destroy the umtion of countless years of Blood Evil Heavens! .. Origin Lake. On the ind in the center of theke, a gentle breeze blew. Lu fan sat upright on the pavilion, his white robe floating in the air. As expected, he had won. Lu fan leaned against the thousand-de chair, holding the chess piece in his hand, and did not ce it on the chessboard. If Luo Ming Yue and Ximen Xianzhi had just walked out of the ancient tomb, they might not have been able to do so. Although they had received the inheritance of the two kings, their mentality was still too bad. Theycked experience and the baptism of blood. Lu fan had created a time reversal mystical realm, which allowed them to experience a desperate battle on their own. It allowed them to squeeze out their own potential. That was because Lu fan was confident in this battle. The Four Kings, Gu Manan said... when the four kings were at their peak, the celestial residence was nothing. Therefore, this victory was within Lu Fans expectations. Was he cheating? It was not big. Back then, the sword king, whose vitality was dried up and his vitality was exhausted, used the spiritual energy of the Yin God realm to kill the upper realm celestial transformation realm emissary in the ancient warship. Ximen Xianzhis performance this time was far worse than that. The wind by theke blew. Compared to the bloody rain and wind of the Blood Evil Heavens. The five Phoenix continent was iparably stable and harmonious. Lu fan gently picked up his son. The white lines in his pupils floated up and down. He shifted his gaze horizontally and began to pay attention to the other side. The army split into two groups. One ancient warship headed towards the blood evil heavens, while the other headed towards the origin maic heavens. Right now, the Blood Evil Heavens was making a hugemotion. As for the origin maic heavens, Lu fan did not feel any fluctuations. Now that Xue Shatians group battle had ended, Lu fan could also cast his gaze over to take a look. However, when he took a look, Lu fan couldnt help but raise his brows. The situation seemed to have exceeded his expectations. .. Origin maic sky. ck Maic Small World, a level five advanced martial art, a high martial art that was on par with the Hexagram Small World. On the ancient battleship, the Phoenix image was burning like a me. It spread its wings and flew high, as if it wanted to roar through the void. Around the warship, countless auras were released as they stared coldly at the ancient warship. The terrifying aura was like a distorted void. The origin maic sky seemed to be even more unfriendly than the bloody massacre sky. The warship that came from the five phoenixes went straight into the depths of the origin maic sky and found the ck Maic Small World. On the deck of the warship, many figures were sitting cross-legged. Lu Jiulians clothes were floating as she looked at the ck Maic Small World indifferently. Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing, and the others were sitting cross-legged as well. Their eyes were also indifferent. They had stated the purpose of this trip, in the name of settling ounts. However.. The origin maic sky did not take them seriously at all. Scram! Boom Boom Boom! A celestial transformation stage cultivator stood in the void. His enormous dharma body shone with a resplendent golden light as he looked down at the people on the battleship. In each of the high-level martial worlds, there were cultivators who were staring at them with a faint smile. Using the method of the worldpetition to settle the score? Ridiculous. A mere five phoenixes is worthy of settling the score? As the first sky closest to the upper realm, the origin maic heaven might be on par with the blood evil heaven in terms of overallbat strength, but their sense of superiority far surpassed that of the blood evil heaven. Therefore, when they found out that the people from the five phoenixes were here to settle the score, they allughed. The mockingughter was like a tidal wave, as if it wanted to drown the five phoenixesbattleship. Li Sansuis eyes were filled with a cold killing intent, and there were densely packed array words interweaving. Compared to overlord and the others, the people on this battleship were much more gentle. Sima Qingshan looked on indifferently, Kong Nanfei was smiling but not smiling, and the white green bird was stroking little Feng Jius little head in his arms. They were indifferent to the ridicule. However, Lu Jiu Lian stood up. Actually, I dont like to fight. I just like to cultivate quietly... Lu Jiu Lians gaze was calm. Many mocking gazes fell down, looking at the immortal transformation stage that was blocking them. Lu Jiu Lian sped his hands behind his back and took a step forward. A green lotus grew under his feet and he walked step by step towards the immortal transformation stage. On the ancient battleship, Sima Qingshan and the otherseyes flickered as they stared at Lu Jiulian. They knew that Lu Jiulians cultivation base was at the heaven tier. As for her battle strength, it was definitely not just at the immortal transformation stage. After all, in that Mystic Realm, Lu Jiulians score was truly terrifying. They still didnt know what this ruthless person did in that battle. Lu Jiulian walked out of the ancient battleship. What did he want to do? Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing, and the others were also very curious. Could it be that Lu Jiulian wanted to use reason to convince people? How was he going to convince this small ck maic world topete with them in the worldpetition? Very quickly, Sima Qingshan and the others were stunned. A bright green lotus bloomed in the air, leaving behind mud that was untainted. However, as this green lotus rotated, it gradually attached itself to the blood color. This blood color came from the celestial transformation stage where the golden body flower bloomed and reflected the Dharma Idol. The process of the battle was too fast. The immortal transformation stage was only enveloped by the green lotus. In the next moment.. He waspletely dead! Even his primordial spirit did not escape! Sima Qingshan and the others were stunned. They did not know whether tough or cry. Dont like fighting... What the hell! How dare you! The moment the immortal transformation stage of the ck Maic Small World was wiped out, all the experts in the ck Maic Small World were furious! Three immortal transformation stage experts soared into the sky and stared coldly at Lu Jiulian. Other than the immortal transformation stage, there were also a dense number of transcending stage venerables standing in the sky. Lu Jiulian slowly walked out from the blooming green lotus. We will gamble all of our dao reserves to carry out the Great Heaven and earthpetition... Do You Want topete? Lu Jiulian calmly said. Behind him, the blood-colored lotus rotated and scattered tens of thousands of blood rain. Boom Boom Boom! In various small worlds within the origin maic sky, a terrifying aura rose into the air. Saint Lord of the immortal transformation stage, a Rank 6 yan expert, and a rank 5 immortal transformation stage expert all released their aura in an attempt to suppress Lu Jiulian. No one had expected that Lu Jiulian would dare to take the initiative to kill an immortal transformation stage expert despite being surrounded by enemies! Boom! Inside the ck Maic Small World. A ten thousand feet tall giant stood up. It was the Golden Body Avatar of an immortal transformation stage cultivator. How dare you kill an immortal transformation stage cultivator of my ck maic small world... The immortal transformation stage cultivator made his move! A streak of immortal qi shot into the nine heavens and turned into a streak of light thatshed toward Lu Jiulian. It was as if it was amand. As this immortal transformation stage cultivator made his move, all the experts from all directions charged toward the ancient battleship apanied by a monstrous battle cry. The high-level martial cultivators in the sky of nothingness were nothing more than lowly reptiles in the ruins! How could they bepared to the cultivators from the sky of origin maic field who were connected to the upper realm! The sky of origin maic field was a sky with extremely obvious regional emotions. Even Ping Yang Tian was looked down upon and felt inferior, let alone the sky of nothingness. In the ancient battleship. Countless dao patterns rose and fell around Li Sansuis body. Even if they were trapped in the enemys sea, they were not afraid. However, they did not need to do anything in the end. A huge silver-gray crack appeared in the sky. Lu Pans faintughter came from within. What a prime ma sky. As his words fell. The Phoenix Plume sword instantly flew out from within. It turned into nine mes and shot across the void. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Under the terrifying attack, the bodies of the experts exploded. Only their primordial spirits fled in fear. Saint Lord Lu! Five Phoenix Lu Saint Lord? ! Space intent! This person could actually attack from afar.. The experts who had originally nned to assist retreated. The origin maic skys experts were still very clear on how terrifying this ruthless person, five Phoenix Lu Ping An, was. After all, he even dared to blow up the Upper Realms divine son! Lu fan didnt interfere in the battle between Lu Jiulian and the ck Maic Immortal Abodes expert. The terrifying battle there seemed as if it was going to copse the darkness. The blood-colored lotus flower wrapped around it, and the terrifying battle swept up a world-shaking mor. Heaven Tier, along with a third-grade dao intent.. Finally.. Amidst everyones shock, that immortal abode realm old monster from the ck Maic Small World was beaten until he coughed up blood and retreated. Lu Jiulians clothes were torn, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. However.. The entire Primordial Ma Sky instantly became silent. Third-tier dao intent? ! What kind of monster was this? Most importantly, the immortal constetion realm was actually defeated! Lu Jiulian was expressionless. He twirled an energy lotus in his hand and lightly tossed it. Terrifying Energy, apanied by a heaven-shaking aura, constantly fell down, as if the entire continent was about to explode! Even the immortal transformation realm experts from the origin maic heaven did not dare to step forward to block it. They could only watch helplessly as the lotus flower floated above the immortal constetion realm old monsters head. Lets bet all of our dao intent. Do you want topete? Lu Jiulian asked again. That immortal constetion realm old monster was somewhat sorrowful. He had actually been defeated by a junior. If this child was a divine son Heavens favorite from the upper realms saint n, then it would be fine. However, he was just a lowly creature from the Void Heavens five phoenixes. The eyes of this old immortals constetion Realm Monster were slightly lustrous. Since youve lost, what right do you have to refuse? This Immortals constetion realm was very indignant, but in the end, in order to cherish his life, he chose to agree. To be able to cultivate to the immortals constetion Realm, who would not cherish their life? Moreover, if they wanted topete, then so be it. Stall for time and let the upper realm experts rush over. At that time, the five phoenixes would return all that ck maic had lost! Very good. Lu Jiulian dispersed the green lotus that was hanging above the immortal constetion Realms head. With his hands behind his back, he floated back onto the ancient battleship. The nine Phoenix Plume swords also disappeared into the origin maic sky along with the silver-gray spatial energy. However, the terrifying aura that was left behind still made many people dare not move. The five Phoenixes, Lu Pingan, actually had the means to enter the origin maic sky and kill people! After agreeing to thepetition. The immortal abode elder of the ck Maic Small World retreated back to the ck maic continent and sent out all the immortal transformation stage cultivators topete ording to the rules of the Heaven and Earthpetition. The remaining three immortal transformation stage cultivators of the ck Maic Small World were all arranged by the immortal abode experts of the ck Maic Small World to participate in the individual battle. This person was also injured in the battle with this old man! In the individual battle, what you have to do is to drag it out... drag it out forever! Other than this person, theres nothing to fear from the five Phoenixes! As long as we can drag this person out, well win! In the hall of the ck Maic Small World, the Celestial Masters face was pale as he coughed up blood and urged the three celestial transformation realm cultivators. The three celestial transformation realm cultivators immediately felt immense pressure. They didnt have any confidence because Lu Jiulian was too strong... he was able to fight against the Celestial Master and even won. Even if Lu Jiulian was injured, it wasnt something an ordinary transcendent immortal couldpare to. However, Celestial Masters arrangement wasnt wrong. Their only chance of winning was this chance. ording to the rules of the Heaven and Earthpetition. If Lu Jiulian could fight, he could fight until the end of the individual battle. However.. When thepetition began. All the experts of the ck Maic Small World felt their hearts sink to the bottom. In the team battle, the ck Maic Small World, which didnt have a transcendent mortal realm to oversee, was actually easily suppressed by five unknown people from the five phoenixes! In fact, these five people didnt even use their full strength. Sima Qingshan unfolded the scroll and poured ink on it, moving mountains and moving mountains. Kong nanfei suppressed it with great righteousness. As for NIE changqing, he swung his saber and easily killed the enemy under the suppression of Sima Qingshan and Kong Nanfei! Vaguely, the transcending paragons of the ck Maic Small World felt a mournful image of a giant dragon that had been cut in half. The Dragons blood sshed all over their faces. In the next moment, their consciousness waspletely destroyed! Mo Liuqi and Bai Qingniao didnt even make a move before the group battle ended. The loss of the group battle left the ck Maic Small World with no way out. After all, with the Dao Yan Mirror as a witness, they couldnt break the contract even if they wanted to. Once they lost, their dao reserves would be taken away! The celestial constetion Patriarch was panicking. As for the individual battle situation, a green lotus floated in Lu Jiulians hand. With a crushing attitude, he easily defeated the three immortal transformation realm cultivators. Ordinary immortal transformation realm cultivators only had essence soul flowers and golden body flowers. Lu Jiulian, on the other hand, was a deva realm cultivator. He had an additional flower of dao intent, a flower condensed from third-grade dao intent. With the three flowers at the top, the cultivator was extremely powerful. An ordinary immortal transformation stage cultivator wouldnt be a match for him. The ck Maic Small World.. Lost! The entire origin maic sky was so quiet that one could hear a pin. The other fifth-level Yan high-level martial artists were even trembling. Who would have thought.. After so many years of umtion, the fifth-level Yan Small World would actually lose to the five phoenixes of the nihility sky, which had always been the ruins of the ninth-level sky! When the Yan mirror floated up, it cast a terrifying light. It took away the dao reserves of the ck maic small world bit by bit and transferred them into the five phoenixes. The celestial constetion Patriarch let out an indignant roar. No! The celestial constetion Patriarchs eyes were red. That was all the umtion of the ck Maic Small World! Boom! In the ck Maic Holy Land. The celestial constetion Patriarchs huge dharma idol golden body appeared and he suddenly knelt down in the direction of the upper realm. My Lords from the Upper Realms Saint n! The five Phoenixesaction is to destroy the bnce of the nine heavens! They are using a plundering attitude to develop the five phoenixes! My lords, its none of your business! The celestial constetion Patriarchs eyes were red as he coughed up blood and wept as heined about the upper realm. He was not willing to give the ck Maic Small Worlds thousand dao reserves to the five phoenixes just like that! However.. What made the celestial constetion Patriarchs Heart Turn Cold Was this. Even if he knelt down and cried, crying like this... The upper realm actually did not have any reaction! Why? ! This celestial constetion Masters eyes were bloodshot. It was unbelievable. The upper realm clearly had the ability to stop everything that the five Phoenixes did! But... why did the upper realm not stop them? ! Rumble! The dao reserves of the ck Maic Small World were all stripped away. The cultivators of the ck Maic Small World were terrified. With the Taoist connotation taken away, the ck maic small world would not change much in a short time, but... The ck Maic Small World that had lost its Taoist connotation would soon fall from Yan Wu all the way to Yan Jiu. It might even fall from a high-level martial artist to a middle-level martial artist.. Countless cultivators covered their heads. They could not ept all this! Why... does the upper realm not care? ! The ancestor of the ck Maic Small World coughed up blood. In the next moment, he stood up from his kneeling position and a terrifying aura burst out. It turned into a world-shaking attack and headed straight for the Dao derivation mirror. He wanted to shatter the dao derivation mirror and stop the ck Maic Small Worlds dao reserves from being taken away! He went back on his words! He did not want to gamble anymore! .. Five Phoenixes, Origin Lake. White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu Fan, who was holding the chess piece, had thousands of lines jumping in his eyes. He smiled. In the next moment, he held the chess piece in his hand, drew an arc, andnded on the chessboard. Thousand times spiritual pressure. Then. In the origin maic heaven. Immediately, a terrifying spiritual pressure beam surged out from the space power Upanishad. It was like a shooting star that cut through the sky, fiercely smashing onto the ck maic immortal constetion Patriarchs body. The immortal constetion Patriarchs pupils suddenly shrank. His world-shaking attack smashed onto the Dao Yan Mirror, but it wasnt damaged. His body was smashed by the beam of light, and he was sent flying back to the ck Maic Small World. He crushed the mountain ranges that looked like giant dragons, and he knelt down on both knees. A beam of light descended from the sky on his back, and it contained an iparably terrifying pressure. This pressure.. Made him unable to breathe! It made him break out in cold sweat. Sacred Lord Lu... Sacred Lord Lu! If youre willing to bet... you must admit defeat. Lu Fans light voice drifted over. In the air. The Dao Yan Mirror hadpletely stripped the dao reserves of the ck Maic Small World. The dragon-like dao reserves in the Dao Yan mirror continued to roll around. After that, silver light blossomed and tore through the air before disappearing. The entire origin maic sky fell into dead silence. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan grabbed the Dao Yan mirror and felt the terrifying Taoist connotation in it. He could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly. He raised his hand. In his eyes, the lines kept jumping. It is indeed a little strange. Why... doesnt the upper realm do anything to stop it? I was ready to shed all pretense of cordiality, but the upper realm did not do anything. Why? Lu fan frowned and patted the Dao Yan mirror gently. The mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole follows behind... Or, did the upper realm also target these Dao Yun? You want to... Pluck fruits from my hands? PS: the second time, I want a rmendation ticket, a monthly ticket Chapter 454

Chapter 454: Chapter 454: whose is real and whose is fake

Origin Lake. A gentle breeze blew gently, appearing as light as the clouds and the wind. Lu fan held the Dao reflection mirror in his hand. In the mirror, one after another dao reserves were rolling like swimming dragons. The ck Maic Small World was an old level five advanced martial art of Yan. It had more dao reserves than the Hexagram Small World in the Bloody Massacre Heaven. It had 1,860 dao reserves, while the Hexagram Small World only had 1,789 dao reserves. Of course, this little amount of dao reserves was nothing to a level five advanced martial art of Yan. Sunlight broke through the clouds of the five phoenixes and shone on the Dao Yan Mirror, causing it to shine with a bright light. Lu fanughed. He tried to extract the dao reserves from the Dao Yan mirror into the five Phoenixes origin. However, he discovered that the Dao Yan mirror seemed to be bound by shackles and could not be extracted. Is there an expert in the upper realm who used a special method to seal the Dao Yun in the Dao Yan Mirror? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. After all, this dao Yan mirror came from the upper realm... it was not surprising that an expert from the upper realm had tampered with it. He ced the Dao Yan mirror to the side and picked up a chess piece from the chess box. With a wave of his hand, a bronze wine cup flew over. There seemed to be crystals flowing in the warm wine. A mouthful of it warmed his heart. This upper realm.. If you want to pluck peaches, thene.. I, Lu Ping an, will pluck peaches with my life. .. In the origin maic sky. The immortal abode elder who was kneeling on the vastnd of the ck Maic Small Worldpletely lost his focus after being hit by the terrifying spiritual pressure beam. He felt that the entire ck maic small world seemed to have lost its soul. Lu Fans words still echoed in his ears. If you are willing to bet, you must admit defeat. The celestial old man was indeed unable to refute. However, what made him feel the most disappointed was that the origin maic heaven was so close to the upper realm. The upper realm would definitely know everything that happened here. However, the upper realm did not make any movements. Why? The celestial old man who was kneeling on the vastndughed in a low voice. He finally understood why. The upper realm... was also coveting these dao reserves. 1,860 dao reserves of the ck Maic Small World was not a small number to the upper realm. This was because the nine heavens had rules. The experts of the upper realm did not dare to unscrupulously deprive them of their dao reserves, maintaining a harmonious bnce. However, Lu Ping ans appearance did not cause Lu Ping an, who was holding the dao extension mirror, to have such fear. The high-level martial arts in the Void Heaven were existences outside of the rules. Lu Ping ans appearance was equivalent to breaking the bnce. He had stripped the ck Maic Small World of its dao reserves, and the upper realm was naturally happy to do so. Once the dao reserves in the Dao reflection mirror had umted enough, the upper realm would act in the name of the rules and take back the Dao reflection mirror. The dao reserves that were stripped from the dao reflection mirror... would all fall into the hands of the upper realm. Hahaha... The celestial constetion Old Manughed in a low voice. As expected, from the ancient times until now, the upper realm had not changed much. They were all not good things. On the ancient battleship. Sima Qingshan and the others stood there. A terrifying wind stirred up in the origin maic sky and blew their clothes. Lu Jiulian returned gracefully and sat cross-legged on the battleship. His eyes were very calm. This was young master Lus reckoning. Nie changqing carried the dragon ying saber and looked at the people in the ck Maic Small World coldly and mercilessly. He felt that young master had be a lot more magnanimous. If it was in the past, with young masters temper, he would probably ughter the entire ck Maic Small World. After all, if the five Phoenixes had lost that battle, perhaps the entire five phoenixes would have been ughtered clean. Blood would flow like rivers and mountains of corpses would have piled up. However, a world that had lost its dao reserves would soon decay and weaken. In the end, the entire world would be destroyed in helplessness and despair. Such an oue would probably be even more hopeless than being forcefully ughtered. Young master... was still as bad-tempered as ever. The origin maic sky had long since be deathly silent. No one had expected the fate of the ck Maic Small World. It had more than 1,800 dao reserves. It had actually been stripped away by the five phoenixes just like that! Boom! In the next moment, in the origin maic sky that had been silent for a long time, the sounds of people inhaling cold air continuously lingered. This kind of situation was something that they really could not imagine. So... This was the reckoning of the five phoenixes! It seemed to be even more terrifying than they had imagined! The ancient battleship moved through the void. Everyone in the origin maic sky could clearly see the eight figures on the ancient bronze battleship. They sat cross-legged at the bow of the battleship, their eyes cold and calm as they looked at the entire origin maic sky. Creak Creak Creak.. Lu Jiulian controlled the battleship and slowly sailed out. Ignoring the ck maic small world whose qi dynamics had begun to plummet, his gaze locked onto the other high martial world in the origin maic sky. The Reckoning... was still ongoing. .. Blood Fiend Heaven. The group Battle of the six-pointed Small World had failed. Next, they would face an individual battle. However. The celestial constetion Patriarchs expression suddenly changed. His eyes seemed to be surging with light, and he could faintly see the terrifying scene happening in the origin maic sky. He seemed to see a bright star in the origin maic sky that was dying and dimming! It was a level five advanced martial world of Yan! The ck Maic Small World... lost? ! It was stripped of all its dao reserves? ! When the celestial constetion Patriarch of the six-pointed Small World heard the news from the origin maic heaven, his entire body trembled. What made his expression change even more was that the individual battle had already begun. His candidate for the individual battle caused a bad premonition to rise in his heart. Boom Boom Boom! The six-pointed continent trembled, and the mountains seemed to have been sted apart. A huge desert appeared on the ground, and boiling hot sand rolled about. From the deep pit in the desert, a burly figure with purple skin and demonic qi slowly stood up. His sharp eyes were filled with monstrous killing intent. His Qi and blood kept roaring, like a bell and drum being struck by a demon. Tang Yimo opened six meridians and sent out participants from the six-pointed Small World in an invincible manner, killing them. Back then, Tang Yimo, who had just entered the Primordial Spirit Unity Realm, was almost able to defeat the sacred Lord of a sixth-level Yan sacrednd. Now, Tang Yimo, who had entered the tribtion transcending venerable realm, had opened six meridians in a row and had thebat strength of an immortal. He had killed a half-step immortal cultivator with a single kick. Next. A cold voice came out of Tang Yimos mouth. At this moment, Tang Yimo was like an ancient demonic god. His body was thirty feet tall, and demonic qi wrapped around his skin. There were also ck mystical patterns densely covering his body. The immortal abode elder from the six-pointed Small World had a bad premonition in his heart. Could it be... that the six-pointed world was about to follow in ck maisms footsteps? ! In the second battle, Tang Yimo was still sent out by the five phoenixes. And the six-pointed world sent out immortal transformation stage powerhouses. This battle was more interesting than the first battle, but... it was only interesting. Tang Yimo, who had opened six meridians in a row, used his full power to fight immortal transformation realm experts. They were on par with each other, causing the ground to rise and fall. Every mountain seemed to be swept up like a huge dragon. The cultivators from the various regions of the vast six-pointed continent looked in the direction of the battle in shock. After a long time.. The battle ended. Tang Yimos entire body was covered in blood, and jet-ck blood was gushing out of his pores. He was in a sorry state. However.. A hundred feet in front of him. In a deep pit with a diameter of nearly a thousand meters, only the figure of an immortal transformation stage cultivator who had been beaten into a bloody mess was left. The second battle, the five Phoenixes won again! Tang Yimo limped and let out augh. In the ancient battleship, the Overlordnded and brought Tang Yimo back to the battleship. There was no suspense in the battle. The immortal constetion realm cultivators on the six-pointed continent also felt as if the world had lost its splendor. The Overlords final strike ended the battle. On the six-pointed continent, a level five advanced Yan expert... was defeated easily. He lost 1,789 dao reserves! No! Finally, this immortal constetion Realm ancestor couldnt ept this result. He released an extremely terrifying aura. Lu Pingan... what youre doing is disturbing the rules of the nine heavens. If the upper realm cant tolerate you, then even the nine heavens cant tolerate you! This immortal constetion Realm ancestor roared angrily. The cause of the past is the result of today. You once sent troops to attack the five phoenixes. This reckoning... is the cause and effect. Moreover, I have already given you all a chance. Lu Fans faint voice resounded. Boom! All of you can stay! A terrifying killing intent appeared in this immortal constetion realm cultivators eyes. He stared at Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others on the ancient battleship and suddenly raised his hand. Streams of terrifying dragon-like energy shot out from his body. They turned into a sharp de light that seemed to light up the entire Bloody Massacre Heaven. It carried a terrifying fluctuation and rolled toward overlord and the others on the ancient battleship! He wanted to keep the overlord and the others, even though he knew that Lu fan could use space power Upanishad to attack. However, he still attacked without hesitation! The miserable state of the ck Maic Small World made him understand that the upper realm would not attack. Since that was the case, he would take action himself! In the sky. The Dao Yan mirror began to strip the dao reserves of the six-pointed small world. However, the terrifying killing intent of the immortal constetion Realm had already locked onto the battleship. Devil Qi surged around the Overlords body. He was like a devil, roaring in the sky. The air around Tang Yimo exploded one after another. It exploded six times in a row, opening up six meridians. Devil Qi surged. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others also entered battle mode. Luo Mingyue and Ximen Xianzhis eyes also became sharp. Let me do it. However. To the Overlord and the otherssurprise. Ah Lu, who had been standing at the stern of the ship, took off his longbow. Dong! The longbow smashed onto the ancient battleship, causing the deck to crack. Boom Boom Boom! The overlord and the others blocked the immortal constetion Realms attack. The Immortal Constetion Realm Warrior from the six-pointed small world had a cold killing intent. TSS TSS TSS.. Ah Lu pulled the bow. As he pulled the bow, the three types of energy stored in Lu Fans five Phoenix bow began to pile up. At the front of the longbow, they gathered into a bow that caused the void to continuously copse! Boom! It was as if there was a wave of air that rushed into the nine heavens! The terrifying aura made the overlord and the othershair stand on end. They looked over in disbelief. The celestial constetion Patriarch, who was being targeted, felt his scalp go numb. It was as if his heart was being gripped by a huge hand! What was this? ! He had felt Ah Lus strength. He was not even a mighty figure. Why was he giving him such a terrifying threat? ! The celestial constetion Patriarchs eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared fixedly at the five Phoenix Bow. The arrow formed from the energy spat out by the three rotating Phoenix heads made him feel the aura of death! Xiu! Ah Lu loosened his grip. In an instant, he felt as if all the energy in his body had been sucked dry. The terrifying recoil from the five phoenix bow caused his body to bleed. The arrow was shot out. The void started to copse inch by inch. Time and space seemed to be extremely slow at this moment. The three types of energy gathered in this arrow were left behind by Lu Pan. They were the power of the primordial spirit, the power of chaos, and the power of Dao intent. The arrow was shot out. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others exploded apart. They didnt dare to be sucked in by the terrifying aura of this arrow. This arrow was too terrifying. It seemed as if it couldnt differentiate between friend and foe. The immortal constetion expert from the six-pointed Small World felt his blood run cold. He soared into the sky and burst forth with extreme speed. In an attempt to dodge this arrow, he constantly moved within the Blood Fiend Heaven, constantly flickering. How fast was the immortal constetion realm? It was so fast that it could easily cross the barrier between the Small World and the Small World. However.. The arrow seemed to lock onto the celestial constetion Patriarch. Puchi! The arrow hit the patriarchs body. The celestial constetion Patriarch was surrounded by immortal qi, trying to block the arrow. However, at the initial contact, the celestial constetion Patriarchs arms instantly turned into a bloody mess. Countless blood sprayed out. He was prated by the power of the arrow and ruthlessly pierced through, smashing into the vast six-pointed continent. Boom! ! ! An earth-shattering explosion sounded. Three kinds of violent energy broke free from the binding of the words formation. The terrifying explosion turned into a terrifying energy that swept up shocking waves. The enormous explosion that was like an upside-down bowl cover swallowed the entire six-pointed continent and disappeared. Half of the six-pointed continent seemed to have disappeared. Sea water rose, and mountains evaporated into thin air. Sizzle sizzle sizzle.. Heat waves rolled. The celestial constetion Patriarch of the six-pointed continent could never have imagined that he would be shot to death by a leaving aperture realm cultivator on thend of his own small world. The terrifying power contained in this arrow destroyed his primordial spirit. A celestial constetion realm cultivator had fallen just like that. The entire bloody massacre heaven was filled with terror. On the ancient warship. Tang Yimo and Overlord were also stunned. This... This was their substitute teammate? When Lu fan said that Ah Lu was a substitute, they didnt pay too much attention to it. However, when Ah Lu shot this arrow, their sensespletely changed. Ah Lu knelt on the ground and panted heavily. His body was trembling and there were hot tears rolling in his eyes. Master... This bow is so strong! Ah Lus hands were trembling as he caressed the five Phoenix Bow. This was the essence of Gongshu Yus life. It possessed great killing power. It was too strong. Ah Lu knew that the five Phoenix bow would be very strong, but he was still too surprised that it was so strong. Most importantly, he was only a Yang god-tier warrior who was not good at fighting, but he was able to kill an immortal! What kind of monster-like weapon did master create? ! The Dao Yan Mirror finally removed all the dao reserves of the six-pointed small world. The dao Yan mirror that was suspended in the sky shone with a brilliant light. On the projection of the five-phoenix Small World, thousands of dao reserves rolled up, causing everyone to be stunned. Just when everyone thought that this was the end. Overlord controlled the warship and slowly sailed towards the other level five of the blood evil heavens. The reckoning was still ongoing. .. Ping Yangtian. Little Thunderp Buddha realm, Pagoda. Supremacy Joys face was deathly pale. There was no longer any smile on his charmingly naive face. Overbearing, unreasonable, barbaric.. The five Phoenixesattitude at this moment was just like this! This was apletely unreasonable reckoning! Da... Grandmaster... Supremacy joy swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could not help but ept the Great Grandmasters decision. Only by lowering his face and apologizing to the five Phoenix Holy Lord Would Ping Yangtian be able to avoid this cmity. Release... release this image and let Ping Yangtian see every world clearly. The Great Grandmaster slowly closed his eyes. He trembled and said to supremacy joy. He knew that during this period of time, Ping Yang Tian had been dissatisfied with him. They felt that there was no need to submit to Lu Ping An. Grandmaster had never exined anything. Now.. He would let those who were dissatisfied open their eyes wide! The liquidation of the five phoenixes... could they afford it? ! Grandmaster Huan quickly went down to settle the matter. Dong Dong Dong! The ancient Buddha Bell began to ring. The mighty bell chimes caused a bright Buddhist light to rise in Ping Yang Heaven. The Buddhist light that illuminated every small world in Ping Yang Heaven lit up every temple in the sky. Every powerful figure in the Small World noticed it. Then, the Buddhist light that illuminated the sky projected an image. In the image.. It was the two ancient battleships that attacked the Xue Sha Heaven and the origin maic heaven. There was the image of the celestial constetion Patriarch of the ck Maic Small World kneeling on the continent under the pressure of the spiritual pressure beam. There was also the horrifying scene of the celestial constetion Patriarch of the six-sided Small World being killed by an arrow! The entire Ping Yang Heaven fell silent in an instant. It turned out that the reckoning of the five phoenixes was so terrifying. The Holy Masters of the Holy Lands felt a lingering fear. If they had not listened to the Great Grandmasters suggestion, they would have apologized to the five phoenixes. At this moment, they might be the ones who were deprived of their dao reserves. Compared to the deprivation of all their dao reserves, the high-grade spirit stone mines and spirit herbs were nothing. After all, if the spirit stone mines and spirit herbs were gone, they could be cultivated again. And if their dao reserves were gone, it would really be the end of the world. Looking at the two battleships representing the five phoenixes that ran amok in the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven,. The entire Ping Yang Heaven was dead silent. All the Holy Masters of the Holy Land knew about it. The five Phoenixes Small World that was once nothing in their eyes. Now.. It had be the overlord of the lower three heavens. .. Blood Evil Heaven. In the ancient battleship. Tang Yimo took out a bottle of body tempering pills and poured them all into his mouth. After chewing for a while, he swallowed them all. The wounds on his body that had burst open began to sprout. As they squirmed, they quickly healed. The pills that miss ni yu refined... their medicinal effects are really good. Tang Yimo said. Below the warship. The Overlords demonic qi surged as it slowly returned. When they raised their heads, they could see that the Dao Yan mirror had taken away all the dao reserves that they had bet on.. How many dao reserves are there? The Overlord asked. Together with the dao reserves that Lu Jiulian and the rest won from the expedition in the Origin Maic Heaven, the Dao reserves that the five Phoenixes won this time is almost over 10,000. Ning Zhao said. Almost 10,000 strands of dao reserves... Theres actually no reaction from the upper realm? The overlord narrowed his eyes. What weve done and stirred up the wind and clouds can be said to have... caused great damage to the vitality of the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven. ording to the temperament of the upper realm, it is impossible for them to sit idly by. The overlordnded on the warship and stared at the distant darkness with narrowed eyes. Or rather, the upper realm is probably waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman. You have to know that 10,000 strands of dao reserves are equivalent to the umtion of a level four Yan high-level martial artist. It is impossible for the upper realm not to be envious. Tang Yimo stood up and rubbed his hair. He looked at the overlord, So, you think the upper realm will make a move? The upper realm still has to maintain a stable bnce in the end. We cant really be like what young master Lu said, stripping all the dao reserves of all the worlds in the Xue Sha Heaven. The Overlord said. Therefore, when the dao reserves exceed 10,000, the upper realm will definitely not stand idly by. On the warship. Everyones minds were focused. In reality, after defeating the high-level rank 5 Yan of the Blood Evil Heavens, there was no longer any pressure for them topete with other worlds. It was almost a one-sided suppression. They understood that it was almost time for them to return. Those who offended the five phoenixes would be killed even if they were far away. They had already achieved this. However, the Overlords mention of this made them understand.. Perhaps, it would not be so easy to return this time. In the Blood Fiend Heaven. The ancient battleship was floating and sinking. All the experts from the High Martial World in the Blood Fiend Heaven were trembling in fear. They were afraid that the five phoenixesbattleship was hanging above their heads. They were convinced by reason and forced to carry out the heaven and earthpetition. Suddenly. The experts from the high martial worlds in the Blood Fiend Heaven and the origin maic heaven felt that the heaven and earth seemed to have be silent. In the endless void space of the Blood Fiend Heaven and the origin maic heaven. The two ancient battleships were floating and sinking respectively. Suddenly. Everyones probing yuan shen trembled. The two ancient battleships actually transformed into flowing lights and began to shoot out rapidly from the Blood Fiend Heaven and the origin maic heaven. They looked like they were fleeing in a Panic! Instantly, the experts in the two heavens seemed to have thought of something! The upper realm... had finally made its move! Go! In the battleship. The Overlords pupils seemed to be emitting a brilliant light. At the instant the Dao Yun in the Dao Yan mirror exceeded 10,000 daos. He immediately controlled the battleship to shoot out rapidly. Rumble! As expected. At the moment when the battleship began to move at high speed... A terrifying aura suddenly rolled out from the Bloody Massacre Heaven. Suddenly, Tang Yimo and the others on the battleship stared at the front end. They saw it. They saw that at the end of the Bloody Massacre Heaven, there was a crack that was torn open. At the other end of the crack, dense immortal qi gushed out. There was a faint sense of boundless vastness and vastness emerging. It was as if the other end of the crack was connected to the immortal world where Immortals lived! The crack continued to expand and a faint light shone down. The light began to chase after the battleship. It was not just the blood evil heaven. In the origin maic heaven. Lu Jiulian sat at the bow of the battleship. His clothes fluttered as he controlled the battleship to rush forward. At the other end of the origin maic heaven. A vast continent that could not be seen at the end of the Origin Maic Heaven appeared. A continent was as big as half of the origin maic heaven! Upper Realm. A terrifying hurricane came. Lu Jiulian looked expressionlessly at the continent that appeared at the end of the origin maic sky and said indifferently. Sima Qingshan suddenly opened the scroll and used the spirit Qi as ink to stare at the vast continent. It was as if he wanted to depict the lower realm. However. Just as he was about to write. A terrifying will rolled over from the vast continent. Sima Qingshan only felt that the brush in his hand had be as heavy as the pressure of the vast continent. Rip! The picture scroll floating in front of him was suddenly torn into pieces by an unknown force! Light shot out from the upper realm. It chased after the battleship. The speed of the light projection was too fast. The battleship was flying in the origin maic sky, but it was gradually being caught up. The endless light was like a huge wave from the vast sea, wanting to devour everything! On the two battleships. Overlord and Lu Jiulian took out their jade talismans, wanting to crush them. In the jade talismans were engraved the words Travel. They nned to use space profound to tear apart the void and return to the sky of nothingness. Once they returned to the sky of nothingness, because of the special rules, the powers of the upper realm did not dare to touch them. Crack Crack! The two of them crushed the jade talisman. The silver-gray space profound was surging violently. However.. The Overlord and Lu Jiulians expressions changed slightly. That was because, when the light from the upper realm shone down, there was also a silver-gray light falling down. It actually smoothed out the fluctuating space around them! In the vast and vast upper realm that was torn apart. There was a figure wrapped in a loose robe. The word Xingwas printed on the palm of his hand. It was a smile that was not a smile. Its fake. When it meets the real one, it cant be arrogant anymore. .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Countless lines were jumping in his eyes. Lu fan raised his eyebrows slightly. PA! Then, he gently touched the chessboard and ced two pieces consecutively. Even if it was fake, it could be fake. Boom! Boom! In the void of the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven. A beam of light descended from the sky. Majestic silver-gray light suddenly burst out and was extremely dense. Behind the two battleships, huge, abyss-like cracks split open on each side. The calm expression of the powerhouse with the xingword array printed on his palm instantly disappeared. Because... he realized that his xingword array had lost its effect! Could it be that the xingword array in his hand was fake? ! PS: Dazhang, Im Looking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 455

Chapter 455: Chapter 455 shot an arrow toward the upper realm

The upper realm had made its move! In the ck Maic Small World in the origin maic heaven. The celestial constetion Patriarch, who had been suppressed by Lu fans Thousand times spiritual pressure,was extremely old. He raised his eyes slightly and nced at the vast upper realm continent that had appeared through the tear in the void. His face twitched slightly, and he revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. As expected... He didnt make a move earlier, but he didnt make a moveter... he just had to make a move when the Dao Yan mirror was filled with ten thousand dao reserves. The intentions of those from the upper realm are clear as day. Hehe... Those from the lower realm... are all chess pieces. He said he was going to give up, so he gave up. This celestial constetion Patriarch shook his head with some sadness. In the next moment, he raised his head and looked at the torn upper realm. Then, he looked at the ancient battleship that was frantically escaping.. A deepugh came out of his mouth. Five Phoenix continents sacred Lord... Hehe, no matter how magnificent he is, hasnt he be a tool for the upper realm to plunder the dao reserves? How Ridiculous. The Blood Fiend Heaven and the origin maic heaven werepletely boiling. The light was like the radiance of the morning sun that tore through the dawn and darkness. It shone from afar like a waterfall. The two battleships of the five phoenixes were like small boats that were fleeing rapidly under the huge waves. They were caught up by the huge waves bit by bit. In the end, they were overturned and swallowed by the huge waves. The upper realm had finally made their move. Many experts in the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven heaved a sigh of relief. The liquidation of the five Phoenixes hade to an end. The lower three heavens were truly frightened by the five phoenixes. Of course, the five Phoenixes had also made them realize a fact. That Was... The Big Fist was the truth. The Big Fist of the five Phoenixes was the truth. If they said it was a liquidation, then it was a liquidation. If they forced you topete in the Heaven and Earthpetition, would you dare to notpete? Using such a reasonable method to plunder the Light Dao Reserve, it made people gradually feel despair in the weakening and destruction of the world. This was the most ufortable thing. .. Boom Boom! The ancient battleships swayed under the white light pir. The Space Power Upanishad rippled out. In the next moment, a huge hole was torn open behind the two ancient battleships. In just an instant, the space power Upanishad could swallow the two battleships, pulling out the origin maic sky and the blood evil sky. The space was torn apart on the vast upper realm continent, which was filled with dense immortal qi. The figure wearing a loose robe had sharp eyes. He looked at the battleship shrouded in space power Upanishad with interest. Interesting... Using the fake to confuse the real? The fake is still fake. I have the real half-activated lineformation. Even if its a giant teleportation formation, as long as I want, I can disable it with just a thought. But... I failed this time. The figures eyes looked into the distance andnded on the floating ancient battleship. He felt very curious. Boom Boom Boom! The light continued to shine. In the next moment, it actually transformed into a huge palm in the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens. That Palm was iparably huge. It was even bigger than the entire ck maic continent. It had a might that could cover the sky. It seemed to cause the entire void to shake. This was the power of the upper realm. Blood Evil Heavens. The overlord stood on the battleship. He felt an iparably terrifying pressure. He focused his gaze and stared fixedly at the torn upper realm that was filled with dense immortal qi. Thats... The upper realm? ! The overlord muttered. This was the first time he clearly felt the existence of the upper realm. The pressureing from the huge palm of light made the Overlord unable to have any thoughts of resisting. This was because he knew that he wasnt a match for the Overlord. He didnt have such thoughts even when he was facing an immortal constetion realm cultivator. But now, he had such emotions. The upper realm... simrly has an existence that hasprehended a third-grade sequence dao intent. The Overlord said. Tang Yimo, Ning Zhao, and the others also stood at the bow of the ship. As for whether they were alive or dead, they didnt care. This was because the beam of light that was cast down at this moment had a familiar aura. That Aura came from young master Lu. With young master Lu watching over them personally, they would definitely not be in any danger. Are we... making an enemy out of such an existence? Du Longyang suddenly spoke. His words lingered in the ancient battleship. He held the martial emperor spear and his body trembled slightly. Are You Afraid? Ye shoudao nced at du Longyang. Du Longyang did not say anything. Ni Chunqius eyes were also filled with fear. An enemy that was too powerful to be matched would indeed give people a sense of despair at times. We are constantly bing stronger. One day, we will be able to reach a height that isparable to the upper realm. Tang Yimo was tying up a white cloth as he said indifferently. Everyone on the warship also smiled. Indeed, they would be stronger and stronger. The five Phoenixes would also be stronger and stronger. One day, they would be able to reach a height that wasparable to the upper realm! Boom! The giant hand of light suddenly pped over. That palm, which was evenrger than the ck Maic Small World, fiercely collided with the white light pir. Compared to thatrge palm, that light pir was like the thinnest thread. However.. It was this thin thread that blocked the light palm! Countless rays of light were blocked by the white light pir. The origin maic sky was in the same situation. Blocked? ! Everyone who was paying attention to this was stunned and shocked. This was a palm that contained the power of the upper realm, but it was blocked by a thin white light pir. Everyone thought of a possibility. Was it the five PhoenixesHoly Master Lu? ! Only young master Lu, who had destroyed the upper realms divine son with one punch, could do this! Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The upper realm was torn apart, and a continent that was filled with dense immortal qi. Many figures appeared. Those figures were wrapped in loose robes, and their bodies were surrounded by immortal qi. A total of eighteen people floated out from the boundless continent of the upper realm. Nine people from the Xue Sha Heaven and nine people from the origin maic heaven. These people were surrounded by immortal qi, and their eyes were indifferent, arrogant, and cold. They were all at the immortal constetion Realm! The lower three heavens were iparably honorable and supreme immortal constetion Realm, but when they appeared, there were actually eighteen people. The five phoenixes of the nihility Heaven snatched the Upper Realms immortal rank Magic Tool, Dao Extension Mirror, andmitted vicious acts, forcing the other realms to plunder their dao reserves and destroy the bnce of the lower three heavens. This is an unforgivable felony! The barefoot figure with the word Xingprinted on his palm narrowed his eyes and stared at the two ancient battleships in the beam of light. An interested smile appeared on his face. Since you can use the space profound... why dont you guys leave? This person looked at Overlord, Lu Jiulian, and the others on the battleship and couldnt help but ask. In the next moment, his gaze seemed to shorten the distance between space and time. He seemed to see the white jade capital on the originke among the five phoenixes. His eyes seemed to materialize and appeared on the pavilion of the White Jade Capital. Lu fan picked up his son. The white robe on his body kept fluttering under the gaze of this pair of eyes. Why didnt you escape? This person grinned and a cold smile appeared on his face. Lu fan was expressionless. He held the son in his hand and held the bronze wine cup in his other hand. The wine in the cup was emitting hot air and a rich wine fragrance. Waves rose in the vast sea. The white waves turned into a white snake and surged out from afar, hitting the ancient tomb and sshing water. Inside the ancient tomb. The Skinny Gu Mang was at a loss. His dark eyes suddenly shone. Mr. Lu... how many divine herbs have you concocted? Gu Mang asked gently. Lu Changkong had already pulled bu nanxing and started to concoct divine herbs. He didnt expect Gu Manran to suddenly ask. Oh, nine stalks. Lu Changkong replied. Bu Nanxing looked at Gu Manran, who was sitting upright in the coffin, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. General is going to use the divine medicine? Lu Changkong was surprised. Gu Manran, however, smiled. No... Im just afraid that those people will act out of desperation and disregard their reputation. Ill properly measure the amount of strength I use so as not to waste the divine medicine. Gu Mang said nkly. Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He held a five-colored spirit medicine in his hand and looked outside the ancient tomb. At this moment, the wind and waves outside the five phoenixes were calm. Lu Changkong could not feel anything. However, he could faintly sense a terrifying killing intent that was continuously reverberating outside the five phoenixes. .. Ping Yangtian. In the pagoda. The Honorable Sir Joyjoy and the Honorable Sir Stared at the image projected by the Golden Alms Bowl. In fact, it was not just the two of them. Almost all the cultivators in Ping Yangtian were staring at the image. A confrontation! Finally, a confrontation had urred! The five phoenixes sent two warships to attack the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven. They even used extremely tyrannical and unreasonable methods to force the level five world of Yan topete with them ording to the Heaven and Earthpetition. They stripped the dao reserves of the level five high-level martial artists of Yanpletely. Such actions were no different from a devil. While many of the experts in Ping Yang Tian were shocked, they also guessed that they would definitely attract the attention and judgment of the upper realm. And now, the experts of the upper realm had finally made their move! The five phoenixes... were they finally going to pay the price for what they had done? ! .. Escape? The overlord twisted his neck. His body was covered in ck battle armor. He had thought that there would be a terrifying battle during this expedition to the Blood Evil Heavens. However.. He was wrong. There was no real battle. He had not even fought with ease. This made his entire body itch uncontrobly. He was very unhappy. Now that the upper realm was rmed, young master Lu also lowered his beam of light and space profound appeared behind him. The Overlord knew that this experiential learning was finally over. Tang Yimo, Ning Zhao, and the others had all fought to their heartscontent, and they had all gained a lot. Only he, the Overlord, wasnt happy. The only time he was happy was when the six-edged celestial constetion ancestor made his move. Unfortunately, that celestial constetion realm expert had been shot to death by an arrow from Aru. So, the Overlord was unwilling! He wanted to fight! Boom! Stepping out of the battleship, the Overlord walked through the air like a cannonball. Luo Mingyue, Ximen Xianzhi, and the others were slightly stunned. Come,e,e! Let me see how powerful the experts of the upper realm are! The Overlords Demonic Qi soared into the sky as he spoke in an extremely domineering manner. Dong Dong Dong! He took a step forward and walked through the air. There seemed to be ck mes burning on his body. He had experienced a low point before, and he had also experienced a bottleneck. Now, the Overlord finally understood that if he wanted to break through, there was only a battle between life and death. Ever since heprehended the unyielding dao intent of the third-grade sequence. He rarely lingered between life and death. He, the Overlord, had walked all the way here. He stacked the thickest armor and endured the most vicious blows. However, every time he endured the most vicious blows, there would be a huge harvest. He hoped that this expert from the upper realm would not disappoint him! In the huge tear in the sky. It was endless and vast. It was as if there were seven-colored rays shooting up into the sky and immortal qi pervaded the upper realm continent. That expert who held the formation mark could not help butugh. He did not expect that a cultivator from the five phoenixes would actually dare to charge out. The celestial constetion realm of the upper realm... wasnt something the celestial constetion realm of the lower three heavens couldpare to! The nine celestial constetion realm experts of the upper realm wore loose long robes. They faced the Overlord who was charging over. One of the celestial constetion realm experts took a step forward. Instantly, silver-gray light flickered. They instantly crossed a long distance and got close to the Overlords body. Good timing! The Overlords Demonic Qi soared into the sky, and the battle axe in his hand suddenly swung out. Dense immortal qi cascaded down. Dong! The Overlords axe collided with the Immortal Qi, and a huge tremor could be felt from his palm. His thumb and thumb split open, and fresh blood spilled out. So weak. This immortal constetion realm cultivator had the demeanor of an immortal. With his hands behind his back, the immortal Qi suddenly swept over. Boom! The Overlord was in a defensive position. Struck by the Immortal Qi, the axe and shield caved in, and the axe smashed into his body. His armor exploded, and his body flew out. He retreated rapidly in the air, retreating for nearly a hundred miles. He didnt die? This immortal constetion realm cultivator was slightly shocked. The Overlord was only at the transcending supreme realm. With such an existence, his immortal Qi could easily kill a bunch of people in one breath. In the air, the Overlord stood up. Heughed loudly. He twisted his neck, then raised his hand and pped his ear. PA! His head soared into the sky and was put away. The Headless Overlords Demonic Qi seemed to have transformed into a tornado! It seemed to be letting out a soundless roar. It was like a demon roaring at the high and Mighty Immortal! This immortal cultivator became serious. Boom! A terrifying fist radiance burst forth, and in the next moment, it turned into thousands of flowing lights! Golden Body Flower, primordial spirit flower blooming! The overlord leaped up and shed out with his axe. Demonic Qi gathered behind him, as if it had turned into the Phantom of a giant demon. What a pity. The Overlords attack copsed upon contact! His body was also sent flying like a cannonball. The upper realm immortal abodes attack was like raindrops, crazily smashing into the Overlords body. Bang Bang Bang! In the terrifying explosion, the Overlords body was sent flying from the impact, ruthlessly smashing into the bronze battleship. Tang Yimo and the others silently looked at the Overlord who was violently beaten up, focusing their eyes. This person... is so hard... The immortal constetion realm cultivators immortal qi wrapped around his body and his loose robe fluttered in the wind. He was extremely disgusted. Hes like a stone in atrine, stinky and hard... Kacha Kacha.. The headless overlord slowly stood up. His armor cracked and shattered into pieces. Blood seeped out from all the pores on his body. His body was trembling slightly. He was suppressing himself. A person from the upper realm, is this all you have? The Overlords primordial spirit shook as he spoke. Boom! Demonic Qi swept out once again as the Overlord charged out once again. Boom Boom Boom! This immortal constetion realm cultivator was also enraged. Terrifying killing intent exploded out again and again. Every time, this immortal constetion realm cultivator felt that the overlord was going to die. But.. The Overlord stood up! The Overlords body was full of wounds, and there were even savage wounds that tore apart his flesh and blood, revealing his ghastly white bones. However, the Overlord still stood up. His golden body of creation had been destroyed. On the ancient battleship. Du Longyang and ye Shoudao clicked their tongues. The Overlord is still like this... Why cant he be killed? Luo Mingyues expression was extremelyplicated. When she thought of her sisters request, she couldnt help but sigh. It was as if she had already expected this situation. She took out the lute. She held the lute and covered half of her face. Dong! She gently plucked the strings. Immediately, a brilliant light descended and enveloped the overlord. It was as if it wanted to heal the Overlords injuries. Dont... The Overlords primordial spirit shook. It was as if it was roaring.. Dont Suck Me! Luo Mingyues actions froze slightly. After that, she seemed to be somewhat encouraged as she kept the lute. Boorish. Luo Mingyue said. Tang Yimo stared at the Overlord with sparkling eyes. He would be stronger just because he took a beating? ! This was clearly the request he had made to the immortals back then. He was so envious. Die! In the air. The immortal cultivator from the upper realm could not contain his anger. His body swept past, and a terrifying aura burst forth. This immortal cultivators dao intent surged, and the fluctuation of his dao intent was actually not weak. It was actually a fifth-tier sequence! Immortal Qi swirled around this persons fist, forming a spiral cone shape! Puchi! A single strike pierced through the Overlords body! The Headless Overlords body seemed as if it was about to explode. An essence soul flower appeared, and a golden flower covered in cracks appeared. It was as if the Overlord was on the verge of death. At this moment, Dao intent surged forth. Third-tier overlord... Unyielding! His primordial spirit trembled as the Overlord let out a roar. The roar was like an avnche or a tsunami, threatening to explode the world. There was great terror between life and death, but... There was also great opportunity! In the next moment. A slightly blurry flower of dao intent condensed. Gathering three flowers, one could enter the Deva realm! The Overlord was now half-step into the Deva realm! He grabbed tightly onto the immortal qi pir of the immortal constetion realm. He gripped the axe in his hand tightly. He had endured so many beatings, endured so many attacks, and held back his anger for so long. At this moment, all of it was released by the Overlord! The beatings you gave me previously, now, I will return all of them! Boom! The Overlord suddenly swung the axe in his hand at the head of the immortal constetion realm cultivator. Puchi! A terrifying energy gushed out in all directions. It was as if the axe was going to split open the sky! The arc-shaped energy created by the explosion caused this upper realm immortal constetion realm cultivator to let out a mournful roar! This immortal constetion realm cultivators flesh and blood instantly turned into a bloody mess. Countless amounts of fresh blood sprayed out from his pores. He was sent flying by the Overlords attack and was ruthlessly smashed for thousands of miles.. The entire bloody massacre heaven was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle falling. The overlord... actually risked the body of an immortal constetion realm cultivator? ! The overlord reattached his head back andughed while spitting out blood. The immortal constetion of the upper realm... is just so-so. Youre still far from being beaten up. Buzz.. Ni Chunqiu threw out a red silk and wrapped around the Overlords body, pulling the already powerless overlord back to the ancient battleship. Tang Yimo stepped forward, took out two bottles of pills, and crazily poured them into the Overlords mouth. On the other side. The remaining eight celestial constetions in the blood evil heaven suddenly had cold expressions. Their killing intent was awe-inspiring. The expert who stood on the vast continent of the upper realm with the array formation in his hand also had a cold expression. The Overlords action was undoubtedly a ruthless p to the upper realm. Third-tier echelon... as expected of a creature from the Void Heaven. Kill. This person said coldly. He formed a seal with his hand. Instantly, the immortal destinies in the Blood Evil Heaven and the origin maic heaven took a step forward. Silver-gray light exploded beneath their feet. It was as if they had teleported. In just a few breaths, they had crossed the void and approached the light beam and the battleship that was shrouded in the light beam. Boom! Several immortal destinies attacked at the same time. Streams of immortal Qi seemed to blow the void apart! Overlord and Lu Jiulian controlled the battleship at the same time and retreated behind the space profound that Lu fan had torn apart for them. On the upper realm continent. You want to leave? This person focused his gaze and continuously formed seals in his hands. In the next moment, above his head, a huge Lineformation was flowing with a brilliant light! Stay here for me! In front of the real line formation... all falsehood will eventually be revealed! Boom! It was as if there was an invisible ripple spreading. On the battleship. Lu Jiulian, Overlord, and the othersexpressions changed slightly. Because when they crushed the jade talisman earlier, it failed, leaving a psychological scar. Was it really going to be left behind? However.. The battleship slid into the crack created by the space profound without any damage. It was smooth... beyond imagination. The upper realm experts expression froze again. It was ineffective? ! Why was it ineffective? Could it be... that the xingWord in his hand was really... fake? ! He felt a little awkward that he did not leave two warships behind. However.. This persons gaze focused. But he was not anxious at all. Buzz.. His primordial spirit surged and activated the formationnguage. .. Origin Lake. On the ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan sipped a mouthful of wine. HM?? He tilted his head slightly and saw streams of spatial energy flowing out from the Dao Yan Mirror. With a whoosh. The Dao Yan mirror disappeared. .. The Dao Yan mirror instantly appeared in the origin maic sky. The expert from the upper realm continent who had the word formation above his head immediately revealed a smile. He raised his hand. His finger hooked towards the Dao Yan Mirror. The void around the Dao Yan mirror once again emitted silver-gray spatial energy. Soon, the silver-gray energy engulfed the Dao Yan Mirror. Pa.. The Dao Yan mirror was grabbed by someone. However.. It was not in the hands of the expert from the upper realm. It was in Lu Fans hands. The expert from the upper realms pupils constricted... Why? ! He raised his head and looked at the beam of light from the origin maic sky. However, he realized. Unknowingly, under the beam of light, a white-robed young man was sitting on a silver chair, holding the Dao Yan mirror in his hand. He actually... did not snatch this young man? ! How dare you steal my dao Yan Mirror. Lu fan said indifferently. In the next moment, he easily wiped away the spatial patterns left behind by the upper realm on the Dao Yan mirror and stored it into the You Xuan Ring. Lu fan raised his hand and a silver-gray light burst out. The five Phoenix bow that Ah Lu was holding was instantly enveloped by the silver-gray light and disappeared. It reappeared and was already held by Lu fan. He held the five Phoenix Bow in one hand. Lu fan raised his hand and bent his two fingers, pulling the invisible bowstring. Buzz.. Three types of energy condensed into arrows. Lu fan bent his bow and aimed at the vast and boundless upper realm continent. And at the person with the formation above his head. Thetters body stiffened. A terrifying death intent rose from his feet and instantly enveloped his entire body! His hair stood on end. He continuously activated the Travelformation, wanting to use his space profound to teleport away. As long as he dodged fast enough, Lu fans bow... would not be able to aim at him. However, what really made him break out in cold sweat was. His space profound.. Had lost its effect. No matter how hard he tried to activate it, he could not move it. He raised his head in disbelief and stared at Lu fan. Lu fan looked at him calmly. If you say that the formation in your hand is fake, would you believe it? This persons heart tightened. Sorrowful, confused, and a little angry. He finally understood that it was not because he was weak, but because his formation.. Were really fake! Qi Liujia gave him a fake spell words! Lu fan was speechless when he saw this persons sorrowful and angry expression. Did this person believe him? Of course, Lu fan didnt bother to care whether he believed him or not. He loosened his fingers. The arrow that had been stored for a long time.. Suddenly shot out. Boom! It turned into a long rainbow that tore through the void. The several immortal constetions along the path instantly exploded, and their bodies exploded into a bloody mist. As for the arrow.. It pulled at the crumbling void, like aet swinging its cool tail. It shot towards the upper realm at a steady pace. PS: Second Shift, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, Wow Chapter 456

Chapter 456: Chapter 456: be a Qi practitioner who loves peace

Five Phoenixes. Ancient Tomb. The scrawny Gu was at a loss. This time, he was truly at a loss. Young Master Lu... He really shot? He really did not expect that when the two warships had already retreated from the Xue Sha Heaven and the Nihility Heaven, Lu fan had also obtained the Dao Yan Mirror. Lu fan still shot an arrow towards the upper realm. This temper... was too bad. Although it was only an arrow formed from three types of energy, the power of this arrow could not be underestimated. Gu Manans robe fluttered in the wind as he stood up from the coffin. Mr. Lu, please give me the next divine medicine first. Gu Manan said nkly. Lu Changkong couldnt help but squint his eyes when he heard this. To be able to make Gu Mang so anxious, was something going to happen to Fan er? Xiao Bu, give the general a divine herb immediately. Lu Changkong said. Bu Nanxing hurriedly nodded when he heard this, and carefully took out a chrysanthemum-shaped divine herb. A rich vitality spread out in the ancient tomb. Taking the divine herb from Bu Nanxing, Gu Mang was filled with emotion. Sir... great talent. He actually used some low-level spiritual medicine to breed a divine medicine! It was truly an incredible ability. Gu Mang nodded slightly at Lu Changkong. In the next moment, his body blurred and he disappeared into the ancient tomb. .. Rumble! Two ancient battleships floated behind the space crack. On the battleships. Overlord and the others stared with their eyes wide open. Through the crack, they stared at Lu fan who was sitting on the thousand de chair, drawing his bow and shooting an arrow towards the upper realm without any hesitation. Ah Lus body and mind trembled. Just the Aura released by young master Lu when he drew his bow alone made him feel a chill down his spine. What kind of terrifying aura was that. Lu Jiulians hair fluttered in the wind. Her calm gaze wavered as she looked at the figure who was fearless in front of the entire upper realm. Brother Lu! Ni Chunqiu was so excited that he almost jumped up from the battleship. Origin maic sky. All the experts from the high martial saintnd felt a wave of fear and confusion. The terrifying aura seemed to possess the power to destroy the world and make the entire origin maic sky tremble. What kind of killing intent was that? ! It was as if the ancient sacred ancestor had unleashed a destructive technique! The immortal constetion expert from the ck Maic Small World knelt down. At this moment, he was looking at the arrow that streaked across the space of the origin maic heaven and pulled out its terrifying tail. His entire body was actually shaking helplessly. Was this Lu Pingans strength? This immortal constetion expert suddenly felt some regret. Why didnt he bring everyone from the origin maic heaven to the five phoenixes earlier to apologize? If he had gone earlier to apologize, the ck maic small world would not have copsed and his Taoist connotation would not have been taken away. Lu Ping an was so powerful that he actually felt that the other party did not dare to enter the origin maic heaven. Such an arrow. Even if Lu fan was in the five phoenixes, he could probably destroy the ck maic small world with one arrow! He originally thought that Lu fan could be a tool person of the upper realm and be a tool person to help the upper realm to take away their Taoist connotation. But now, looking at the arrow that Lu fan shot towards the upper realm, the thoughts in his mind had long been torn to pieces by the Arrow! Boom Boom Boom! The arrow flew across the sky. It was like a long river spreading in the sky. The 18 immortal constetion realm cultivators were actually torn to pieces by the arrow in an instant. In an instant, out of the 18 immortal constetion realm cultivators, only three of them survived. Boom! The vastnd of the upper realm seemed to be shaking violently as if it had been torn apart. Die!The expert in a loose robe who had the words Lineon his head roared furiously. How dare you! This persons heart was beating violently. He felt terrified, but he used his roar to bolster his courage. He wanted to take this arrow head-on! Of course, it was also because he couldnt escape. The words linewere fake and he couldnt activate it. There was no way he could dodge the killing intent that erupted from this arrow. One, two, three.. Three immortal qi strands coiled around him in a row. The three immortal qi strands each had a different color. There was white, green, and red. The three immortal qi strands coiled around his body, causing his body to float up. His loose robe was constantly fluttering. The immortal abode refined five Qi, one Qi, one heaven! He was an immortal abode that refined three Qi, so his strength was naturally not weak! Compared to the eighteen one qi immortal abode that entered the lower realm, he was much stronger! Boom! Three streams of immortal Qi swept up, as if they had turned into three dragon heads of immortal qi, wrapping around his body. Facing the leisurely shooting arrow, it seemed very slow, but it was very fast. He rushed up! He wanted to force this arrow out of the upper realm continent. He rushed out of the crack and rushed toward the arrow without hesitation! It was like the water of a great rivering up from the sky! The arrow seemed as if it could shatter at any moment. However, the three Qi immortal abode expert who had just rushed out of the upper realm quickly flew back and smashed into thend of the upper realm. That was the terrifying Arrow Qi that was released and was like a surging mountain and sea. No... The three qi immortal constetion realm cultivators pupils constricted, and he felt an iparable fear. A terrifying wave of Qi descended. The arrow suddenly became iparably bright. In an instant, it seemed as if a vast star had appeared in the sky above. The rolling wave of Qi descended. It pressed the three qi immortal constetion realm cultivator to the ground, and he was stuck to the ground, unable to move at all. He wanted to move a finger, but to no avail! What... What is this... arrow? ! The arrow was reflected in his eyes. From the initial anger to shock, to fear at this moment. The change in his state of mind was like a summer sky that suddenly turned dark and sunny. God knows what he had experienced! Di... Emperor Weapon? ! Was this arrow shot by an emperor weapon? ! Rumble! The terrifying aura seemed to be able to evaporate everything. The primordial spirit of this three Qi immortal was surging crazily, wanting to activate the formation words engraved in the palm of his hand. He wanted to move away. Facing this terrifying attack that seemed to be unleashed by an imperial weapon. If he wanted to escape, he could only use the space profound to tear through space and escape. Otherwise... he would definitely die! Bang Bang Bang! The void was exploding and copsing. The arrow fell. Fortunately, he was only in a corner of the vast upper realm. If he was in the prosperousnd of the upper realm... This arrow would probably cause the lives of the people to be plunged into misery! The lives of the people in the upper realm would be plunged into misery by an arrow shot by the people in the lower realm? Who would dare to imagine such a thing? ! Looking at the arrow that was constantly approaching, this immortal abode of three Qi felt that everything in the world had lost its color, leaving only the aura of destruction. On the arrow that was continuously spinning, there were three types of energy spiraling at a high speed. Crack. The words of the word formation suddenly dissipated. Then.. After being suppressed for a long time, the three types of powerful energy were like wild horses that had broken free from their reins and crashed into each other! Boom Boom Boom! The explosion instantly exploded in the upper realm where Immortal Qi curled up! A shrill scream tore through the sky. That three Qi immortal abode actually used the words of the line formation before he died to tear apart the space crack. Bang! However, at the moment when the crack was torn open... The arrow descended. The entire space of the origin maic sky, from darkness, suddenly became as bright as day! It was so bright that it was as if a star had exploded! The dazzling brilliance was filled with a dazzling radiance! The body of the immortal body stage cultivator kneeling in the ck maic small world trembled. He was stunned, and there was only fear left in his eyes. The many small worlds in the origin maic sky, Yan Qi from the blood evil sky, and the level six advanced martial Saint Lord of Yan Qi all trembled slightly. In the Ping Yang Sky. The entire Ping Yang Sky waspletely silent. Everyone who saw the Qi dynamic of the upper realm on the vast continent that was torn apart by the origin maic sky was dumbstruck. That... that was the upper realm! Many people watched as the upper realm crumbled under the power of the arrow.. They felt as if their faith was copsing. In the Ninth Heaven, the upper realm was a ce that many experts yearned for. But now, the upper realm was destroyed by Saint Lord Lus arrow! Little Thunderp Buddha realm. In the pagoda. The honorable sir ted fell to the ground. His innocent face was filled with fear and despair. Grandmaster XIs hand that was holding onto the Buddha pearl trembled slightly. He was rejoicing that Ping Yangtian did notpletely offend Holy Lord Lu like Xue Sha Tian and Yuan Maian did. Lu Fan was the first to aim the arrow at him. The feeling of Ping Yangtian being wiped out by the arrow of death was still fresh in his memory. At this moment, he was once again witnessing this arrow wipe out the mountains andnds of the upper realm. He understood. Next, Ping Yangtian had to take a good side. .. Boom! The terrifying energy instantly turned into a huge inverted bowl. Countless mountains and rivers were engulfed by the energy and were enveloped by the terrifying destructive aura. Thend was copsing and the Immortal Qi was crushed by the sweeping air waves. In just an instant, the vastnd of the upper realm.., seemed to have suffered an endless amount of destruction. The earth was torn into a deep pit, and countless grains of sand were evaporated.. A terrifying heat wave and the aftermath of destruction were rolling and surging. Even in a remote corner of the upper realm, there were still many living creatures that were reduced to ashes amidst miserable howls. A huge pit that could almost amodate a ck maic continent appeared. The pit was pitch-ck, and one could not see the end of it. This shocking scene caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air! A peerless killing move! This was truly a peerless killing move! A sacred ancestor-level magic tool would probably only have this level of power, right? Even an immortal abode that had refined five Qi would definitely die under this arrow. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, maintaining his movements of drawing his bow. Looking at the deep pit that had exploded on the vast continent of the upper realm, he raised his brows slightly. The power... was indeed very strong! Most importantly, within the deep crater area, the violent arrow qi still had a terrifying killing intent. If a mighty being stepped into it, they would be instantly crushed by the killing intent. He took a look at the five Phoenix Bow. Lu fan smiled. As expected of the great killing weapon of the five phoenixes. Lu fan had never seen the actual power of an imperial weapon. However, the arrow shot by the five Phoenix bow could be considered the strongest spirit tool that Lu fan had seen so far. And this was not even the arrow shot by the best power. The power of the primordial spirit, the power of Dao will, and the power of Chaos.. The power of the primordial spirit was only 500 Yuan, and the power of chaos was only about 100 hertz. Most importantly, the DAO will was only a third-tier sequence! These three powers were not the ultimate power. If the power of the primordial spirit was 10,000 yuan, the power of chaos was 10,000 hertz, and the Dao will... was a first-tier sequence! That Arrow shot out... could it be as powerful as a god weapon? ! Lu fan gently stroked the five Phoenix Bow. Although the five Phoenix Bow was a great killing weapon, it.. Needed a cooldown time. The eyes of the three Phoenix heads were dim, and faint green smoke wasing out of their sharp mouths. Buzz.. On the ancient warship. The Dumbstruck Ah Lu took a deep breath. In his hands and in young master Lus hands, the five Phoenix Bow was a weapon of apletely different level! At first, he only thought that his master had created an unusual spirit tool. Now.. This was probably a world-destroying level spirit tool! Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the otherseyes suddenly became sharp as they stared at the five phoenix bow with some fanaticism. In the origin maic sky. The remaining two or three upper realm immortal residences were drenched in cold sweat. Their bodies exploded. They were about to escape. However. Beams of white light descended from the sky. Bang Bang Bang! They hit their backs, causing them to kneel in the air. Creak creak.. The wheels of the Thousand de Chair rolled in the air. The three immortal residences saw Lu fan sitting on the chair, calmly looking at them. Lu fan reached out. He took away the immortal qi refined by the three immortal residences. The spiritual pressure beam dispersed. The three immortal residences were in a daze. They felt as if they had been through the gates of Hell. When they saw that Lu fan ignored them,. The three immortal residences quickly ran away. On the vast and boundless upper realm continent. A wave of spatial fluctuations spread. Crack.. A head full of fear fell out and rolled on the messy ground. This was the immortal abode of three Qi who had mastered the words of travel. He did not die. At the moment when the arrow exploded, he drilled his head into the space crack. At the moment when the terrifying energy spread out, the warrior cut off his head with the power of space. He gathered all his primordial spirit in his head and saved his life. As for his body, it had long been reduced to ashes. Not even his bones could be found. Terrifying... terrifying.. World-destroying arrow! The five phoenixes actually had such a great killing weapon? ! Suddenly. The void shook! In the upper realm, a terrifying existence opened its eyes and looked in this direction. Bang Bang Bang! At the crack in the ground, numerous figures rapidly descended. Many figures surrounded by immortal qi stared coldly at the head that had fallen into the half-melted gravel. He failed. This kind of shameful matter of snatching the dao reserves of the lower realm should have been easy. I didnt expect it to be a failure. Someone spoke. The power of this arrow is so strong. The upper realm... how many years has it been since such casualties appeared. The Immortal Qi surrounding these people began to surge. Their gazes were cold and their killing intent was awe-inspiring. They ignored the person who only had one head left. With a sh, these people disappeared in front of the huge deep pit in the upper realm continent. When they reappeared, they actually floated in the origin maic sky together. Streams of immortal qi crisscrossed their bodies. Hand over the Dao Yan Mirror. This is a magical artifact controlled by our Dao n. It has an owner. There were a total of five figures, and five streams of immortal Qi were coiled around each figure. In other words, each of these five people was at the immortal abode realm that cultivated five Qi! The Five Peoples robes fluttered in the wind, and they had the air of Immortals. Five immortal abode of five Qi, such a lineup! The upper realm had obviously prepared for this. Yun n, Dao n... Upper Realm Saint n? Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair, the immortal Qi that he had taken away twirled around his fingers. He nced at the five people calmly, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. As expected, they are all the same. Lu fan shook his head. His gaze passed the five people and looked at the vast upper realm continent that had appeared through the tearing of the void. The arrow shot out by the five Phoenix Bow had sted out a huge crater that was the size of the ck maic continent. However, such a huge crater in the upper realm continent would not cause any damage. When he retracted his gaze, the five immortal mansions of five Qi had already swept over. Rumble! The entire origin maic heaven was trembling. The five Qi immortal mansions were definitely notparable to the immortal mansions of the ck Maic Small Worlds immortal abode patriarch who had just started to cultivate one qi. The celestial abode cultivated five Qi, the first heaven of one Qi! The five of them were actually a little afraid. After all, the power of the arrow that Lu fan had just shot was too terrifying. Therefore, they had to take advantage of the time when Lu fan was unable to shoot the second arrow to quickly capture Lu fan! Lu fan looked at the five five Qi immortal abode. He smiled calmly. Since the Dao Yan mirror has fallen into my hands, then my surname Will Be Lu. As soon as he finished his words, a silver-gray light burst out and engulfed his body. He was toozy to fight with the five Qi celestial pces. He, Lu Ping An, was not a person who liked to fight. He only wanted to develop the five phoenixes quietly. He wanted to be a Qi practitioner who loved peace. However... The five Qi celestial pces seemed to have expected Lu fan to escape. Their lips curled up slightly. You want to leave? Do you think you can leave? You dare to leave the nihility Sky... Today will be the Day You Die! One of them said calmly. The next moment. A terrifying pressure spread out and even sealed the void. Lu fan wanted to use the Lineformation to tear the void apart and leave, but it became extremely difficult. It was not that he could not tear it apart, but his speed had be extremely slow. If this continued, before he could tear the space apart and leave, the five peoples lightning attacks would fall! Lu fan frowned and sighed. He narrowed his eyes and scanned his surroundings. It was as if he wanted to find the person who had secretly sealed the space. However, very quickly, Lu fan discovered that the aura... wasing from the vast upper realm continent that had been torn apart! The Aura was somewhat familiar. The Yun ns expert who saved the divine son during the great battle? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Boom Boom Boom! He raised his hand and waved it. The Phoenix Feather Sword suddenly burst out with a dazzling brilliance. In an instant. It transformed into a huge shield and blocked in front of Lu fan. Dong! The attacks of the five immortal constetion realm experts descended. Bang! The earth-shaking collision exploded. The origin maic sky shook. Under the spread of energy ripples, many of Yan Jius high-level martial small worlds were instantly annihted! ng! ng! ng! The Phoenix Feather sword was instantly sent flying. It turned into nine des and swept across the void at high speed! However, Lu Fans primordial spirit shook. Soon, the Phoenix feather sword stacked up and floated beside Lu fan. Five Qi immortal abode... Lu fan leaned against the thousand-de chair. There was a faint light surging in his eyes. Seventh level Qi refinement realm... is almost equivalent to five Qi immortal abode? Lu fan pondered. No wonder he was able to blow up the son of deity with one punch. It was perfectly normal for someone at the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm to activate the demonization state and blow up the immortal abode of one Qi. Sitting as an immortal, bing a demon, entering the demonization state... can I kill the immortal abode of five Qi? Lu fan tapped his finger lightly on the Armguard of the wheelchair. It was rare for him to understand the limits of his current strength, so Lu fan was in a good mood. Since thats the case, lets have a good fight. Lu fan pped his hands on the ARMGUARD. He suddenly stood up! Monstrous Demonic Qi suddenly swept over. The silver des nged and stacked on top of each other. In an instant, they turned into silver wings on his back. Lu Fans white robe turned into a ck robe. His eyes turned from warm to sharp. The Phoenix Feather Sword that was burning with ck mes was held in Lu Fans hand. He carried the five Phoenix bow on his back. Lu fan stared at the five immortal residences of five Qi. His aura has changed. It has be more aggressive... Its hard to imagine that this person is a monster that was born in the Void Heaven that has long been abandoned. A five Qi immortal residence focused his eyes. Boom! The five of them lined up in the origin maic sky. The terrifying aura was continuous, as if it had turned into a huge wave. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The dao intent surged. Lu Fans dark eyes focused. As expected of a powerhouse from the upper realms saint n. The dao intent of these five people were all fourth-grade sequences! The five Qi immortal abode and the fourth-grade sequence. This kind of power caused the entire origin maic sky to be filled with terror. However. The five people did not attack immediately. Instead, they stared at Lu fan and smiled strangely. Do you think that I will fight with youter? You are wrong. We... are only responsible for collecting your corpse. This is not the nihility sky. There are no rules here. If you dare to leave the nihility sky, you will understand... What the true terror is. Someone said. The next moment. A world-shaking power appeared, as if Thunder had risen from the ground. Lu fan looked up and saw the old man who had saved the divine son of the Yun n sitting cross-legged in the vastnd of the upper realm. He raised his hand and slowly grabbed towards Lu fans direction. Bang Bang Bang! In the origin maic sky. A jade-like palm swept across. Countless level eight and level nine Yan creatures trembled under this palm. An invincible palm instantly enveloped Lu fan. Bang! The huge palm suddenly clenched! Chapter 457 - you see, wasn’t he already dead

Chapter 457: Chapter 457, you see, wasnt he already dead

The terrifying giant hand was asrge as a continent. When it suddenly clenched, the violent winds it caused caused caused the entire origin maic world to undergo a drastic change! Bang Bang Bang! Many of the continents of the high martial world were covered in cracks due to the terrifying qi dynamics, causing the mountains and rivers to copse. Numerous figures fled in a panic, unable to wait to dodge these attacks. They had no choice but to flee. The upper realm did not care about the creatures of the lower three heavens. The immortal cultivator kneeling on the ck maic continent trembled. Originally, he had someints. Because the five phoenixes had stripped the ck Maic Small World of its dao reserves, he had some resentment in his heart, hating the upper realm for not taking action. But now, he no longer dared to have any resentment. The upper realm... was too strong! Any expert from Yan Sis third-grade high martial world would be able to sweep through the ck Maic Small World. The weak... did not have the right to hold grudges. Even someone as strong as sacred Lord Lu was instantly squashed to death like an ant by that terrifying palm! It was useless. No one could go against the upper realm. .. The terrifying force seemed to have passed through the tear in space intent and reached the sky. Boom! In the sky, thew seemed to shake like a wind chime. Sharp beams of light fell from the sky, as if they were going to cut through the void. Just the Qi energy was enough to trigger thew of the sky of nihility. The strength of this person was beyond imagination! He must have surpassed the immortal abode! This is a trap! A trap specially set for young master! Nie changqing carried the dragon ying saber by his waist. His gaze focused as he spoke in a solemn and cold voice. There was a special rule in the sky of nothingness. It was impossible to kill Lu Fan in the sky of nothingness. And now, Lu fan had left the sky of nothingness. It was the best time to kill him. Thus, the upper realm did not hide anything. They used the Dao Yan Mirror as an excuse and purpose to kill Lu Fan in the sky of origin maism! Damn it! The Overlord had swallowed a lot of pills and his injuries had already recovered. He stood up and stared at the other end of the crack. He really wanted to help, but he understood that with his current strength, going to help would only be a burden! He was still too weak! The Overlord clenched his fists. Their strength was still too slow to increase. Lu Jiulians clothes floated as he stared at that terrifying palm. There was a faint demonic aura surging in his eyes and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. His body shook, and he was about to charge into the battlefield. However, he had just moved. He didnt know when. A skinny palm rested on his shoulder. If you go now, youll only be a burden. A faint voice floated out. Do you feel powerless? But in the future, there are things that will make you even more powerless. The only thing you can do is to quickly increase your cultivation in a short period of time. In the future battles, you can only be young master Lus assistant. Gu Mang appeared in the coffin and said. The overlord and the others looked over, their pupils constricting. The blood-red-clothed general. They recognized that back then, didnt the cloud race of the upper realm specially send an army to attack the five phoenixes in order to destroy the recovery of this blood-red-clothed general. This was a true senior from the ancient times. Senior, please save the Young Master! Ning Zhao said. Gu Mang shook his head. His clothes were hanging down, and his eyes were shining brightly. No Rush. Gu Mang said. .. Everyone thought that Holy Lord Lu of the five phoenixes had been crushed to death by this hand like an ant. The five immortal residences of the upper realm all had a faint smile on their faces as they prepared to collect Lu fans corpse. The one who made the move was an expert of the Great Dao of the nine heavens. He far surpassed the immortal residences. Killing Lu fan was a piece of cake! Although the five of them were from the Dao n, they were naturally happy to take advantage of the fact that the Yun ns expert was willing to make a move. Suddenly. The five peoples expressions froze. They originally thought that Lu fan would definitely die, but now it seemed... that was not the case. The huge palm slowly loosened. However, they discovered that silver des wrapped in demonic qi were crisscrossing around Lu fans body, stacking up into a ball. There was also a thickyer of misty rain that protected Lu fan. Heaven-overturning Formation! The thousand des turned into a formation, and the heaven-overturning formation was added. Lu fan actually blocked the huge palm. On the vast continent of the upper realm. The edge of the deep pit that had been torn apart by Lu fans arrow. An old man in a gray robe sat cross-legged, maintaining the position of a grabbing palm. Under the light, his slightly pitch-ck eyes suddenly lit up. This old man wants to see how many attacks you can block! Boom! The next moment. The huge palm pped fiercely towards Lu fan. The heaven-overturning formation and the shield formed by the silver de protected Lu fans surroundings. The huge palm that was as big as a continent pped towards Lu fan! Boom! A terrifying explosion immediately urred as circles after circles of air waves burst out. Lu Fan, who was shrouded in silver and smoke clouds, was sent flying like a ball. He turned into a ray of light and crashed into a level 8 yan high martial continent. The entire continent cracked and countless living beings evaporated in an instant. Only the cultivators of this world had escaped from the continent. Lu Fans demonic qi rose and he walked out of the copsing continent step by step. The fengling sword was held in Lu Fans hand. Is this all the upper realm can do? Lu fan looked at the old man and asked. The silver de turned into a pair of wings and wrapped around Lu Fans back. The silver de pped and in the next moment, Lu fans figure suddenly disappeared from where he was. Boom! Therge palm pped out from the upper realms continent and the Yan grade 8 continent was directly smashed into pieces. It turned into fine dust and was annihted in the void of the origin maic sky. Lu fan turned into a ray of silver-ck light and swept through the void. He did not Dodge and instead, closed in on the five Qi immortal mansions. Collect corpses? Devil Lord Lu Fans sharp eyes were ice-cold. The next moment, the Phoenix Feather Sword in his hand suddenly shed out! Boom! Youre courting death! The five Qi immortal residences were furious. This child dared to provoke them when he was being pursued by experts! In the void. Lu fan instantly rushed over and shed his sword at the five people. In the upper realm continent. The old man frowned. He did not immediately wave his hand. After all... The five people were from the Dao n. If he were to kill the five immortal mansions with a wave of his hand, it would probably cause conflict between the Dao n and the cloud n. Therefore, he hesitated. And this hesitation. The scene changed drastically. The six rays of light collided rapidly in the origin maic sky. Each collision would cause an earth-shaking uproar. The speed was too fast. It was so fast that no one could catch a trace of it. This was a battle between top-tier immortal constetion Realm cultivators! The most shocking thing was that Holy Lord Lu was fighting against five of them alone, yet he was not at a disadvantage! This person... how can he be so strong? ! The immortal constetion Patriarch of the ck Maic Small World could not help but tremble. The upper realm had originally nned to kill Lu fan with lightning-fast methods, but they did not expect that Lu fan would be able to dy him for so long. Holy Lord Five Phoenix Lu... He is indeed peerless! Devil Lord Lu fan and the five immortal residences of five Qi were constantly colliding. Every collision caused the void to continuously copse. The five immortal residences of five Qi were definitely not weak even in the upper realm! Interesting... Boom! Lu Fans silver wings flickered, and Devil Qi formed tornadoes that floated around his body. It was as if the five immortals were dealing with a peerless demon. Lu fan twisted his neck. His eyes flickered. In the next moment.. His mind sank into the teaching tform. He sat cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform and started to calcte.. All of this happened in an instant, and when Lu fan opened his eyes again... The five immortal residences had already charged over. Everyone knows that I, Lu Ping An, am a mild-tempered person who only wants to be a Qi practitioner who loves world peace. Why are you all forcing me? Demon Lord Lu fan said. Then, countless lines jumped in his pupils, he saw... ording to the calctions of the tform, he seemed to have seen the five celestial pcesattacking routes and every step they took. Puchi! A huge head soared into the sky. One of the five immortal residences maintained its flying movement and spanned thousands of miles. Its body directly collided with a piece ofnd. The Phoenix Feather Sword spat out mes, like a phoenix spreading its wings, wanting to fly across the sky. Retreat! The remaining four five immortal residences felt a chill run down their spines. Boom! Thend seemed to be on the verge of copsing. In the crackednd, heat waves kept surging into the sky. Lu Fans demonic qi surged andnded beside the immortal abode realm cultivator who had crashed into the continent. The Phoenix Feather Sword in his hand was slowly thrown out. Bang! The entire continent was pierced through by a sword. The Phoenix Feather Sword tore apart the immortal abodes primordial spirit. The Phoenix Feather Sword that had crashed into the continent flew back quickly under Lu Fans beckoning. A shrill scream filled the maic sky. Lu fan conveniently took away the five streams of immortal Qi from this immortal abode, mixed it with the demonic qi, and wrapped it around his body. Origin maic field, blood evil sky, and Ping Yang Sky. The cultivators of the lower three heavens were all shocked. They had never expected that the immortal abode of five Qi, which was high up in the upper realm, would be mercilessly killed by Saint Lord Lu with a single sword strike. They recalled Lu fans expressionless face when he said that he was only a cultivator who loved peace. The people in the world only felt a wave of strangeness and horror! Five immortal mansions of five Qi worked together... and one person was killed? ! On the vast continent of the upper realm. The gray-robed old mans eyes did not have any fluctuations. The death of an immortal mansions did not affect his emotions. He raised his palm. Between Heaven and earth, the sky-covering palm once again covered. Although Lu fan had killed an immortal mansions, at the same time, he had also exposed himself. This old man no longer had to worry about identally killing the immortal mansions of the Dao race. The old mans expression was cold. He suddenly clenched his fist, and blue veins appeared on his palm. This was an ant that could only be crushed with a little strength! The moment his five fingers wrapped around Lu fan. Lu fan smiled. He raised his hand, and between the overflowing demonic qi, he pointed at the center of his brows. Indestructible demonic body 1. The indestructible demonic body that had yet to fuse was finally used! Bang! In the origin maic sky. Only a huge palm was left clenching tightly. In the center of the palm, there was an earth-shaking rumble that continuously trembled. That was the killing technique of the gray-robed old man. Through the powerful vibration waves released by the palm, it was enough to shatter the golden body of the five Qi immortal abode. After a period of stagnation. A terrifying airwave spread out from the fist. However.. There was no joy on the old mans face, but more of shock! Because.. A wisp of demonic qi seeped out from between his fingers. Then, more and more demonic qi burst out like a tornado, making it impossible for him to clench his fists. In his palm. The young mans ck hair was strong, and his ck robe fluttered in the wind. The Phoenix Feather Sword that was burning with ck and red mes floated beside him. On his body, Lu fan, whose demonic Qi was much stronger than before, slowly took down the bow on his back. The remaining four five Qi immortal mansions suddenly revealed a look of shock. That bow... could be used again? ! The eyes of the old man sitting upright on the upper realm continent revealed a look of solemnity. His other hand suddenly appeared. PA! He pped his hands. In the origin maic sky. Another huge palm that covered the sky appeared. The two huge palms moved horizontally like two mountains and fiercely collided with each other. The entire metama heaven seemed to emit a deafening boom and explosion! However. What shocked the world was that. The two palms did notpletely collide. Demonic Qi surged, enveloping lu fan like a round pearl, forcefully opening a gap between the two palms. As for the youth in the middle of the attack, his eyes were sharp. His vigorous ck hair fluttered in the wind, and the ck robe on his body rippled. The young man held the bow. He pulled the bowstring with one hand, stood on one leg, and ced the other knee on the bow. He leaned back and drew the bow in the shape of a full moon! The five Phoenix heads on the bow lit up one by one. The five streams of immortal Qi from the five Qi immortal abode that Lu fan had killed were injected into the five Phoenix bow by Lu fan. Buzz.. The five streams of immortal qi converged into a colorful arrow. Lu Pans sharp eyes stared at the old man sitting on the vast upper realm continent emotionlessly. This arrow... is named peace. Whoosh! As his words fell. Lu Pan loosened his finger. Rip! The colorful arrow suddenly shot out, like a colorful snake, streaking across the void. The void of the origin maic heaven was once again torn into a dark ravine! Gu Manan had once reminded Lu fan that he could use the immortal qi of the celestial constetion to activate the five Phoenix Arrow. Since he had just deprived five streams of immortal Qi, Lu Fan decided to give it a try. A terrifying killing intent suddenly pervaded the air. The colorful arrow. Swept past quickly. It suddenly rushed toward the old man sitting cross-legged around the deep pit! For the first time, the old man felt threatened. He was actually... threatened by an immortal constetion realm cultivator! The old man stood up. How dare you! Boom! In the next moment, a monstrous aura of destruction instantly devoured the old man! Bang! A thick beam of energy covered the entire vast upper realm. The earth was shaking, and the mountains were trembling. Soon. Smoke and dust rolled out. A deep pit that was even smaller than the previous one appeared at the side. In the deep pit. A figure stood there with green smoke rising from his body. At this moment, the gray-robed elder was in an extremely sorry state. When he used his defensive technique, he was almost... sted apart! His gray robe was tattered and his arms were stained with blood. It was as if he had been fished out of a sea of blood. The power of this arrow almost killed him! Thats... a sacred ancestors spiritual artifact? ! Such a magical artifact actually appeared in the sky of nothingness... could it be... that the ancient emperor weapon is about to be born? ! The old mans eyes were filled with shock. Origin maic sky. The ck-haired Lu Fans demonic qi overflowed into the sky. He lowered his longbow and curled his lips. Gu Mang lied to me. This so-called immortal qi... is so weak. One arrow actually failed to kill him. Lu Fans mumbling voice was not hidden. Everyone heard it and could not help but be speechless. Weak... weak? ! That expert from the upper realm was almost killed by one arrow! Wasnt this enough? ! Boom! In the upper realm continent. The Old Mans face was extremely gloomy. He was almost killed! The old man walked out of the upper realm, step by step, as if he was teleporting. He turned into a long rainbow and rushed towards Lu fan. He originally nned to kill Lu fan, but now... He nned to capture him! He felt that Lu fan must have an inseparable rtionship with the emperor weapon born in the nihility sky! The old mans speed was too fast. It was apanied by a terrifying pressure. This pressure made Lu fan stare. However. Just as Lu fan was preparing to fight back. He didnt know when. A coffin appeared behind Lu fan. There was a swaying chrysanthemum on the coffin. The pupils of the grey-robed elder who appeared beside Lu fan suddenly contracted. He felt an endless killing intent. He raised his hand abruptly, but.. A skinny arm stretched out from the coffin. On the arm, the sleeve was so red that it looked like blood was dripping. Blood clothes.. Gu was at a loss! The old mans hair stood on end! The ancient vicious person... had actually appeared! Young master Lu, I didnt lie to you. Gu was at a loss and his gentle and maic voice drifted out from the ancient tomb. In the next moment. The arm that stretched out swept out gently, as if it had turned into a long spear, sweeping out a ck light. Puchi! The head of this old man, whose cultivation had surpassed the celestial constetion, soared into the sky.. His face was still filled with fear. His primordial spirit had been turned into ashes by the terrifying killing intent of the Golden Spear and Iron Horse. The expert of the cloud n had died! Look... he died just like that. In the coffin. Gu Mangs upper body was slightly raised. Leaning against the coffin, he smiled gently at Lu Fan. Devil Master Lu fan had a slender body and his ck hair was fluttering in the wind. He held the five Phoenix Bow and nced at Gu Mang. Although this person was being unreasonable,. But he was really... a little strong! And the moment Gu Mang appeared, he killed the cloud tribes gray-robed elder! The entire upper realm continent suddenly trembled. The four extremely terrified immortal residences charged back to the upper realm without even turning their heads! The blood-robed Gu Mang was at a loss. Such a vicious person... actually dared to leave the void heaven? ! Meanwhile, Yuan Maic Heaven, Blood Evil Heaven, and Ping Yangtian also experienced a huge earthquake in an instant! Blood-robed gu was actually alive! He was an old antique that had survived from that ancient war to the present day! How terrifying would he be! Young master Lu, its time to go back. In the coffin. Gu was as thin as a stick and looked a little weak. He raised his head and looked at the vast upper realm continent. A sneer appeared in his eyes. He said to Lu fan slowly. ng! ng! ng! The silver des piled up and transformed into the appearance of the Thousand de Chair. Lu fan sat upright on it. He retracted his demonic qi and reverted back to his gentle and refined appearance. Lu fan nced at the upper realm. He did not say anything. He took out the Dao Yan mirror and gently tossed it. In short, this trip was not a loss. Buzz.. His primordial spirit moved. Immediately, a silver light appeared. A dense silver-gray light immediately surged out. The space crack was torn open. The Wheel of Lu Fans thousand des chair turned slowly, carrying his body as he tried to cross the void. Dong Dong! However. Just as Lu Fans wheelchair entered the crack of Space Power Upanishad,. A terrifying aura spread out. Lu fan felt his heart stop beating! Since youre here, then dont leave! A terrifying aura spread out. The entire origin maic sky waspletely silent. Countless living beings prostrated on the ground. Even the celestial constetion Patriarch of the ck Maic Small World kneeled down and did not dare to move! Boom Boom Boom! In the upper realm, a faint shadow appeared. It was noble, powerful, and even... one could not look directly at it! Young master Lu, continue walking. Dont turn back. The sacred ancestor of the cloud n, Ha. This old thing, Ill go and talk to him. Gu Mang said to Lu fan nkly. Then, he reached out his hand and took the divine chrysanthemum medicine that was floating on the coffin. Lu fan turned back. He just happened to see Gu Mang wring the divine chrysanthemum medicine and stuffing it into his mouth.. PS: the second shift is here. Please give me a rmendation ticket. Its the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 458 - the sacred ancestor bled and his path to Ascension was cut off

Chapter 458: In chapter 458, the sacred ancestor bled and his path to Ascension was cut off

It was a divine medicine with a life essence that was as rich as a small dragon winding around it. Gu Mang, who was as skinny as a stick, stuffed the divine medicine into his mouth. He chewed it gently and the energy flowed into his body. The ancient coffin trembled slightly, as if Gu Mang was about to stand up from the coffin. As the divine medicine entered his stomach, Gu Mangs originally skinny body, whichcked blood and qi, suddenly swelled up. Boom! Boom! Boom! A terrifying aura spread out. It was as if a golden spear and iron horse had appeared in the sky. The entire metama heaven seemed as if it was about to fall, and it actually trembled at this moment. Every high martial world and every sacrednds sacred Lord felt their scalps go numb. They felt as if a huge disaster was about to descend upon origin maic sky. In the Void, a crack was torn open. On the vast upper realm continent that appeared, there seemed to be a figure that emitted a world-shaking pressure. It could not be looked at directly. It was as if it was a god. A terrifying pressure was released from this persons body! The many worlds in the origin maic heaven could not withstand this pressure and were about to fall like meteors. Sacred ancestor! This was a sacred ancestor level expert! A terrifying existence with the power to destroy the world! The celestial constetion Patriarch kneeling in the ck Maic Small World felt his hair stand on end. He knelt on the ground, his body shivering and not daring to move. He never thought that this battle would actually rm a sacred ancestor level expert! Lu fan turned his head and felt a suppressed aura. This was the aura that made his heart beat powerlessly. It was very terrifying! A top-tier expert in the ninth heaven? Lu fan saw Gu Mang stuff the chrysanthemum into his mouth. Although it was strange, the Chrysanthemum was a divine medicine. Gu Mang swallowed it in such a manner and recovered a lot of powerful energy. Young master Lu, I told you not to turn back. Gu Mangs words seemed to be helpless. However, after swallowing the chrysanthemum divine medicine. The ancient Coffin released a majestic aura. Boom! In an instant, it seemed to fly through the void, like a ten thousand feet tall statue. It actually forcefully suppressed the terrifying aura released by the cloud races sacred ancestor. Bang Bang Bang! After a wave of pressure collided with each other. The origin maic sky suddenly quieted down. It was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. It was as if the initial peace and harmony had been restored. Lu Fans brows furrowed slightly as he stared at the two that had disappeared. He could feel that the two were confronting each other. It was as if they were beyond the ninth heaven. He looked around the origin maic sky. The entire origin maic sky was filled with continuous explosions and the kneeling celestial constetion Patriarch. The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. His wheelchair turned and his white robe fluttered as he gently threw the Dao Yan Mirror. Behind Lu fan, silver-gray light started to surge. Soon, it swallowed his body and made him disappear into the void. The Sky of nothingness. Lu Fans body appeared. The two ancient battleships also stopped quietly in the sky of nothingness. The silver-gray space power disappeared. Everything seemed to be peaceful and harmonious. Overlord and the others stayed on the ancient battleships, breathing slightly. Looking at Lu fan who was still intact, they couldnt help but feel lucky. They hade back alive. This experiential learning was indeed exciting. It was indeed a different kind of experience. The two battleships had a total of seventeen people. They charged into the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens, stirring up the wind and clouds. They killed the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens so much that all the worlds in the universe did not dare to speak. During this experiential learning, each of them had gained quite a lot. There were insights in cultivation, as well as breakthroughs in realms. Most importantly, they understood that strength was the most important principle. As long as you were strong enough, heaven and earth would give way for you. You guys can go back first. Lu fan looked at the people on the two ancient warships and said slowly. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others cupped their hands. Then, they urged the warship to fly towards the five phoenixes. Lu fan controlled the Thousand de Chair andnded on a piece of deadnd. The deadnd was floating quietly in the sky of nothingness. It was lifeless and had no life. Lu Fans hair flew in the wind, and his white robe remained the same. He leaned against his chair and looked out into the sky. It was as if he wanted to see that silent but terrifying battle. Gu Mang went out to fight, but he did not know where he went to fight. However, Lu fan had a feeling that this battle was very dangerous. Time passed by little by little. In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. The void was torn apart. The ancient coffin tore through the void and appeared in the sky of nothingness. It floated quietly. The original corner of the coffin was stained with blood. The blood contained an extremely terrifying energy. Gu Mang stood up from the coffin. He seemed to have be thinner. The energy of the divine medicine had all been used up. Its over. Gu Manan was dressed in blood-red clothes, as if it was dripping with blood. He smiled at Lu Fan. Kill the other party? Lu fan asked. How is that possible? Thats the sacred ancestor of the cloud n... Its fine to force him to retreat. Its impossible to kill him with his current withered body. Gu Manan smiled and shook his head. However, after this matter, Im afraid that the upper realm will notunch a crusade against the nihility sky for a short period of time. Gu Mang said nkly. Is it because of you, general? Lu fan looked at Gu Mang and asked. Since Gu Mang said that the upper realm would notunch another crusade against the nihility sky, it was very likely that Gu Mangs attack had intimidated them. Where did you guys go just now? Why Cant you feel the fluctuations of the battle? Lu fan asked curiously. Gu Mang sat in the coffin nkly, smiled, and pointed to the outer space of the nihility sky. The attack of the saint ancestor level is too strong. If we fight with all our strength, we can easily destroy the continent and tear the origin. Therefore, once we reach the saint ancestor level, we wont fight easily. If we really want to fight, we will go to the outer space of the Ninth Heaven. There is a vast and boundless chaos in the outer space of the ninth heaven. Over there... the power of the saint ancestor level can be unleashed without fear of destroying anything. Gu Mang exined nkly. Beyond the heavens? Lu fan suddenly understood. No wonder he could not see where the two sides were fighting even though he clearly felt that they were fighting. Young Master Lu, this time youve cleared the blood evil heavens and the origin maic heavens... youve stripped away 10,000 dao reserves. If all of these dao reserves are integrated into the five phoenixes, the five phoenixes will leap into the fourth-level Yan High Martial Continent. Gu Mang said nkly. However, there are a lot of dao reserves. Its best topletely transform into the talent of a five phoenixes cultivator... Otherwise, it can only be said to be the moon in the well. The water ripples will be shattered. Therefore, the five phoenixes need to rest well and quietly transform. Gu Mang was actually a little tired. Lu fan was too good at stirring up trouble. If it werent for him, Lu fan would probably be in deep trouble. Lu fan nodded and smiled. This time, he had made a lot of money and naturally, he wouldnt cause any more trouble. After all, after eating and drinking, all he needed to do was digest. He needed to digest the dao energy he had gained. Besides, he, Lu Ping An, really didnt like fighting and killing. His wish was to be a Qi practitioner who loved peace, who would leisurely look at the southern mountains while gathering chrysanthemums under the eastern fence. Sitting on the thousand des chair, Lu fan raised his head and looked out into the void. Vaguely. The many experts in Ping Yang Tian saw Lu fans gaze and felt their bodies go limp. Lu Fans actions towards Xue Sha Tian and Yuan ci tian hadpletely frightened them. Ping Yang Tian was already weak, but it couldnt withstand Lu fans torment. The light shed and left. Lu fan teleported back to the five phoenixes. Within the nihility sky. The ancient coffin that was stained with blood floated silently. Gu nkly leaned against the coffin and floated within. After Lu Pan left, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Is the five phoenixes really the key to the birth of the Emperor Weapon? The stronger the five phoenixes are, the closer they are to the birth of the emperor weapon that has been sealed for countless years? Gu Mang exhaled in confusion. He looked even thinner. However, he did not think about it anymore. Boom! The coffin swept past. Soon, he disappeared into the five phoenixes. .. In the upper realm, on the vast continent. Drops of blood rained down. The expressions of many cloud race experts who had rushed over changed drastically. The divine son of the cloud race who had recovered from his mush-like state led many cloud race experts to rush over. They saw the sky turn blood-red, and a thick bloody smell filled the air, as if there was a rain of blood flying. Such a strange phenomenon, it was likely that... the sacred ancestor was bleeding? ! Havent we already sent people to collect all the divine medicines in the lower three heavens into the n? Blood-clothed Gu Mang is at a loss... where did the divine medicinese from? ! The divine son said in disbelief. Without the divine medicines, Gu Mangs vitality is exhausted, and half of his body is buried in the ground. How could he be a match for our ns sacred ancestor? ! Could it be that a n in the upper realm is secretly sending divine medicines to Gu Mang? ! Or could it be that Gu Manan has trusted aides in the lower three heavens and obtained the divine medicine from the upper realm? ! The Divine Sons eyes flickered. He stood there, bathed in the rain of blood, staring in the direction of the sky of nothingness. In the sky of nothingness, he had suffered a great loss and lost all face. In his own imperial weapon, he had been beaten into meat paste. What kind of scandal was this. This news had long spread throughout the upper realm. The name of the divine son of the cloud n had long be a joke in the upper realm. He had originally thought that this battle would allow him to kill Lu fan and ughter all five Phoenix cultivators topletely vent his anger. In the end, he did not expect that even when the sacred ancestor made a move, he would still bleed. The divine son sped his hands behind his back and looked at the two huge and vast deep pits on the continent. His eyes flickered with a brilliant light. The five Phoenix actually possessed such a killing method. His gaze jumped andnded on the chaotic and miserable origin maic sky and blood evil sky. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly. He felt that there was a powerful and absolute pressureing from heaven and earth. The divine son hurriedly knelt on the ground. Greetings, sacred ancestor! Other than the divine son, the Yun n, and even many experts from the Dao n who rushed over all knelt. The sacred ancestors aura surged. It was as if there were abstruse words. It was as if his words followed thew and lingered in heaven and earth. Everyone listened. In the next moment, many peoples expressions changed drastically. The sacred ancestor actually gave the order to seal the passage for the lower three heavens to ascend to the upper realm? Why? ! Many experts were puzzled. However, some were puzzled and some were excited, but no one objected. Sealing the passage for the lower realm to ascend to the upper realm was a tragedy for the lower three heavens. It did not affect the upper realm, so they did not care. The son of deity raised his head. After being surprised, excitement surged in his eyes. Its good that its sealed! A bunch of trash from the lower three heavens. If they ascend to the upper realm, it will also increase the number of trash from the Upper Realm! In addition, the possibility of the divine medicine descending to the lower realm ispletely cut off! .. The expressions of the extremely miserable origin maic heaven and the many sacred lords from the Blood Evil Heaven were extremely ugly. The five phoenixes had gone too far. They really wanted to curse out loud, but when they thought about how Lu Pingans arrow had created a huge crater in the vast continent of the upper realm, they no longer had the intention to curse out loud in their hearts. That Peerless Youth in white robes fluttering in the wind. He was definitely a ruthless person. Looking at the Hexagram Small World, then looking at the ck Maic Small World.. These two former level five advanced martial artists of Yan had already begun to show signs of decline after losing all their dao reserves. In a short while, they would gradually fall to Yan Six, and then to Yan Nine. They wouldnt even be a high martial world.. The experts in the Hexagram Small World and the ck Maic Small World had already begun to n their escape. Boom Boom Boom! Suddenly. The vast upper realm continent that was torn out of the void began to gradually heal. As the dense immortal qi surged, it all shrank into the vast upper realm continent. Many experts from the origin maic sky, blood evil sky, and even Ping Yang Sky stared at the gradually healing crack. Suddenly! Some expertspupils contracted. That was because they discovered that after the crack healed, there were actually many chains that began to entangle in the void. Chains? Why are there chains? ! In the origin maic sky, the celestial constetion Patriarch kneeling on the ck maic continent suddenly raised his head. His pupils reflected the many chains in the void. No! Boom! The immortal constetion Patriarch kneeling on the ck maic continent suddenly stood up. A stream of immortal qi surrounding his body soared into the sky. He turned into a long rainbow and rammed straight into the void. However, the chains interweaved, and a terrifying aura drooped down. Puchi! The terrifying power swept past. This immortal constetion expert was smashed into a cloud of blood mist. He flew backwards and actually fell back to the ck maic continent. The entire ck maic continent was smashed into pieces, and countless cracks appeared. What a great upper realm... what a great saint n! This person stood up miserably from the ck maic continentsnd. His entire body was covered in blood, and his original sage-like appearance no longer existed. He smiled miserably. The upper realm that he once yearned for so much was now...pletely sealed off. The upper realm was also known as the immortal realm.. The immortal realm is sealed off, and the path to Ascension is cut off! We cultivators of the lower three heavens can no longer ascend! Without immortal Qi to cultivate, our immortal abodes cultivation will not be able to advance an inch! What a ruthless upper realm! The Immortal Abodes miserable words lingered in every corner of the origin maic heaven. In the Blood Fiend Heaven, there were also immortal abode patriarchs howling in rage! Boom! Boom! Boom! One attack after another soared into the sky, and some immortal transformation realm cultivators were unwilling to make a move. However, these attacks smashed into the void, but they did not cause any ssh. The Dark Void was like a terrifying giant beast, watching everything with disdain and ridicule. The path to the upper realm... was sealed! Many immortal transformation realm cultivators, and even the immortal abode patriarchs of the lower three heavens, watched in a daze. They lost the qualification to ascend to the upper realm. What did this mean? It meant that the immortal transformation realm could not refine immortal qi to be an immortal abode. There was no immortal Qi to refine in the immortal abode realm, and ones cultivation would not be able to break through. As time passed, the lower three heavens wouldpletely decline and fall. Ping Yang Heaven. The grandmaster soared into the sky from the Buddhist pagoda. The Buddhist light broke the move, and it was as if there was a giant Buddha supporting the heaven and Earth. It stood in the sky, wanting to tear apart the path to ascend to the upper realm with one palm. Unfortunately, it was still impossible. The grandmaster fell back into the pagoda. Fresh blood spurted out and dyed his monk robe and kasaya red. His eyes were deathly gray. The Grandmasters goal in this lifetime was to allow the little thunderp Buddha realm to evolve. He wanted to allow his half-step celestial constetion Realm Self to refine immortal qi and ascend to the upper realm to achieve transcendence. But now, the path to ascend was cut off. The door to the upper realm waspletely sealed, cutting off his path to increase his strength. To him, this was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. .. Five Phoenixes. The boundless sea rose and fell. Lu fan returned to the five Phoenixes boundless sea. The seawater was churning, pping on the giant whales body. The Immortal Ind Rose and fell, and Immortal Qi curled up. The two ancient battleships also quietly floated on the surface of the sea. Figures flew out of the battleships andnded on the solid ind. Young master Lu. Everyone bowed. Lu fan looked at them and smiled gently. You all performed well during this mission. Your strength has increased to different degrees. Even those who have not improved have some understanding in their hearts. During this mission, you all disyed the might of the five phoenixes and disyed the spirit of the five phoenixes. The five phoenixes have you all. You will definitely prosper in the future. Lu fan smiled. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion, a gentle breeze blew. Lu fan raised his hand and waved it gently. Small wine cups that seemed to be made of jade and condensed from spiritual energy floated in the air. This wine will be a celebratory wine. Lu fan smiled. The gilded wine pot appeared in his hand. Ssh. The wine cups floated in front of Lu fan one by one. The gilded wine pot toppled over, and sparkling wine liquid immediately spilled out from the mouth of the pot. It was like the Gxy in the sky, Bright and eye-catching. On the ind in the center of theke, the rich spiritual energy began to sweep over. Please. Lu fan waved his hand. One by one, the wine cups flew out. Overlord and the others were stunned. In the next moment, they reached out and grabbed the wine cups. The wine liquid in the wine cups seemed to have a great attraction. Looking at the wine liquid in the wine cups that were shining like the stars, everyone couldnt help but feel a little fascinated. This was... young master Lu pouring the wine for them personally! Thank you, Young Master Lu! The overlord and the other seventeen people held their wine sses and bowed. They were not worried about whether the wine in the ss was poisonous because they knew that Lu fan could not poison them. Moreover, if Lu fan wanted to kill them, he would not use such a despicable method. More likely, this wine... might be an opportunity given to them by young master Lu! Gulp, Gulp! A mouthful of wine went down their stomachs. Everyones bodies suddenly started to shake. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. He also picked up the wine cup and drank a cup for himself. This was the first time he drank this heavenly immortal wine. It was a moment of interest to use it as a celebratory wine. When the wine entered his throat, it was like ice for the first time, and then like fire. It was a wonderful experience of the two heavens of ice and fire. Most importantly, Lu fan felt that the energy in the wine surged crazily into every corner of his body in an instant, as if it was washing his body. He felt refreshed. Lu fan opened his eyes and looked down. When he looked down, he was slightly surprised. That was because everyones aura was surging. There was a jet-ck substance seeping out from the surface of each persons body. That was the impurities in their bodies. The Heaven Immortal wine can cleanse the tendons and marrow. It can also change a persons aptitude! Lu Fans eyes narrowed. The Heaven Immortal Wine had no effect on him. However, to cultivators of the five phoenixes, it was like an immortal pill. Although the overlord and the others had tempered their bodies to the extreme and condensed golden flowers, their bodies were still washed with ck impurities. This showed how domineering the Heaven Immortal Wine was. However, there were exceptions. For example, after Lu Jiulian drank the wine, a golden flower, an essence soul flower, and a flower of dao intent bloomed above his head. However... there were no thick impurities. Lu fanughed. This wine is very good. Lu Fans eyes were filled with surprise and joy. After the baptism of the Heaven Immortal Wine, many peoples talent had increased rapidly. Their breakthroughs would be even easier. This heaven immortal wine can be used as a reward for challenging the time reversalgrand array. Anyone who can obtain 50,000 points in the time reversal grand array will receive a cup of Heaven Immortal Wine! Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, he left half a pot of wine behind, and the remaining half flew out and disappeared into the giant mirror that stretched across the vast sea. Thank you, Young Master Lu, for your gift! On the ind, everyone woke up one after another. After drinking a cup of Heaven immortal wine, they were actually a little tipsy. When they were surprised by their own filth, they also felt a transformation. After thanking Lu fan, they turned into streaks of light and left the ind. After everyone left. Lu Fan, who wanted to take a break, suddenly felt something. Countless lights shed in front of his eyes. Line after line of system notifications quickly popped up. Lu fan nced at them and immediately became alert. PS: Double Monthly Ticket, Beg for monthly ticket Chapter 459 - Creating the Gate of Ascension, the Human Emperor seeks eternal life

Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Creating the Gate of Ascension, the Human Emperor seeks eternal life

Congrattions, host, forpleting the -LGlorylMissionsion Duringring the grandpetition, the living beings in the fPhoenixeSmallmWorldoWillwFeelfeel the glory and the mission, and they willpete with Heavenavens favorites of HolyhLannd in GrandrCompetitiontion. Missionpletion evaluation: A Grade. Reward: seed of the Heavenly Dao tree 1, Absolute Heaven Array, spirit tool upgrade qualification 1. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan sat upright. In front of him, line after line of system notifications quickly swept across. The mission of the Heaven and Earthpetition had finally been determined to bepleted. From the beginning until now, he had experienced too much. Because of this heaven and earthpetition, the five Phoenixes had also begun toe into contact with the power of the upper realm. A grade evaluation... The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. He was still satisfied. It had to be said that this heaven and earthpetition had had a huge impact on his mentality. Lu fans entire person had undergone a huge transformation. Rather than calling it a glory mission, it was more like a mission to change Lu fans mentality. Originally, Lu fan had felt that he was ipatible with the five phoenixes. He had always felt that he was detached from the five phoenixes and felt a little isted and independent. If he had to use an analogy, it would be that Lu fan felt like he was a Game yerwho did not fit in with the world. He came to this world as a game. However, after the Heaven and Earthpetition mission, Lu fan felt that the five phoenixes were all flesh and blood. They were real people. Their lives and deaths would affect Lu fans emotions. Even if they were not the five Phoenix creatures, old seniors like Qi Liujia would still be willing to die for the five Phoenix. Lu fan learned all of this. He closed his eyes, and everything that he experienced shed past his eyes. He slowly exhaled. He opened his eyes again. The system interface appeared. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Level of refinement: 7 Spiritual Energy Storage: 7,652,3456/1,000,000,000 wisps Primordial Spirit Power: 999 Yuan Power of Chaos: 120(he) World Rating: five Phoenixes Small World [ Gao Wu ] In just a short period of time, the spiritual energy storage alone had doubled. This was mostly due to the breakthroughs of the people in the giant mirror of time reversal. Under heavy pressure, there would definitely be someone who could perform well. Lu fan did not find this strange. His primordial spirits power had reached 999 yuan, which made Lu fan raise his eyebrows. Apparently, his primordial spirits power had temporarily reached a bottleneck. Looks like I have to speed up my qi refinement. The Heaven and Earthpetition has ended. The five phoenixes should also develop peacefully for a period of time... Lu fan murmured. It was indeed hard to get used to causing trouble every day. Moreover, in this heaven and earthpetition, Lu fan had collected 10,000 dao reserves, plus the undistributed dao reserves rewarded by the system. HMM? Suddenly, Lu fan was stunned. System, where are the undistributed dao reserves rewarded? Although Lu fan remembered that there were only a few hundred dao reserves, but... no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. For the sake of the five phoenixesstrength, Lu fan was really worried. Since the host haspleted the collection of 10,000 Dao Reserves, the amount of dao reserves that the host can take has been converted into a reward, the seed of the Heavenly Dao Tree. The systems words popped up. Lu fan was stunned. Leaning against the thousand des chair, he fell into deep thought. The amount of dao reserves that could be taken, together with the A grade evaluation, was converted into the seed of the Heavenly Dao Tree? Heavenly Dao Tree... the name sounded extremely domineering. Lu fan was curious about the reward. However. Just as Lu fan was about to check the reward. The system notifications appeared in his eyes again. The path of Ascension is broken, the gate of immortality is closed, and hope is extinguished. There is no hope of bing an immortal. There is no ce to cultivate qi and Qi in the immortal abode, and the lower three heavens are plunged into despair. [ Challenge Mission ] : host, please create the door of Ascension among the five phoenixes so that Ping Yang Heaven, Xue Sha Heaven, Yuan Maic Heaven, the immortal transformation realm and immortal abode realm are willing to ascend. Current number of people ascending, Immortal Transformation Realm: 0/1000, immortal abode realm: 0/10. Line after line of system notifications kept rotating, causing Lu fans eyes to freeze. The corners of his mouth, which had been slightly raised because of the reward, couldnt help but freeze. What kind of immortal mission is this? ! Lu fan couldnt help but be speechless. Challenge Mission? To build the door of Ascension among the five phoenixes? This meant that he was going to build the five phoenixes into an immortal world that could ascend? ! Lu fan couldnt help butugh. This was to let the five phoenixespete with the upper realm for business. Now, the lower three heavens were wailing non-stop. Lu fan felt this. Many transformation celestial realms were furious, and there were even immortal constetion Patriarchs who roared and roared at the heavens. If Lu fan had the intention, he would naturally be able to see all of this clearly. At first, Lu fan was a little surprised that the upper realm closed the door to Ascension. However, thinking about it carefully, perhaps the upper realm was afraid that the divine medicine from the upper realm would be lost to the lower three heavens, so they cut off the path to Ascension. Therefore, once Lu fan created a door to ascension that could allow the transformation celestial realm and celestial constetion Realm to ascend, wouldnt that be equivalent to snatching food from the mouths of the powerhouses in the upper realm? The path to Ascension that was originally cut off in the upper realm would immediately be opened. This is the rhythm of making trouble again... However, its not impossible. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Lu fan was not afraid of making trouble. Even if he was enemies with the upper realm, what was there to be afraid of? He had killed many of the immortal constetions in the upper realm, so bing enemies was not the main reason for Lu Fans hesitation. If I sessfully fuse with the 10,000 strands of dao reserves in the Dao Yan Mirror, the five phoenixes can evolve into a level four advanced martial art. A level four advanced martial art, the standard of the Upper Realms fifth heaven... should be the same. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. So, the first thing we need to do now is... carve the 10,000 strands of dao reserves in the Dao Yan mirror into the five Phoenixes origin! As for creating the door to Ascension and snatching food from the upper realm, Lu fan did not consider it. The other two rewards are the heaven-overturning formation and the qualification to upgrade the spirit tool... Lu Fans eyes flickered slightly. Regarding the heaven-overturning formation, Lu Fans emotions were stirred up. After all, Lu fan had once mastered the heaven-overturning formation. As a defensive formation, the heaven-overturning formation had blocked many attacks for the five phoenixes. And the heaven-overturning formation came from the same origin as the heaven-overturning formation. It was one of the Heaven-destroying four formations. Heaven-overturning formation: killing formation, heaven-grade. The specific grade depends on the strength of the formation eye. Killing Formation? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The heaven-overturning formation was only earth-grade, and it was a defensive formation. And this time, the heaven-overturning formation was a killing formation! I wonder... If the heaven-overturning formation is set up, with the power of the killing formation, can it kill a sacred ancestor? Lu fan pondered. Previously in the origin maic heaven, just the Qi released by the upper realm sacred ancestor made Lu fan understand that he was definitely not a match for the sacred ancestor. The pressure the sacred ancestor gave him was too great. Perhaps.. Lu fan felt that he could only beat the sacred ancestor if he reached the ninth or tenth level of the Qi refinement realm. As for thest reward. The qualification to level up a spiritual artifact... Lu fan murmured. Although this reward didnt seem to be anything special, to Lu fan, this reward was probably the most practical, simple, and straightforward. Buzz.. He raised his hand. The Phoenix Feather Sword and the spiritual pressure chessboard floated out. [ Phoenix Feather Sword ] , low-grade heaven-tier. [ spiritual pressure chessboard ] , low-grade heaven-tier. Lu fan looked at the two spiritual artifacts. The spiritual pressure chessboard was originally an earth-tier spiritual artifact, but after Lu fan continued to nurture it, it leveled up and reached the heaven-tier. The spiritual pressure chessboard was originally a growth-type spiritual artifact. When it first followed Lu fan, it was only a low-grade mystic-tier spiritual artifact. At that time, Lu fan was only at the second level of the Qi refinement realm. Now, he was at the seventh level of the Qi refinement realm, and the spiritual pressure chessboard had also stepped into the heaven level. So... which spiritual tool should I use this qualification on? Lu fan pondered. In the end, Lu fan put away the Phoenix Feather Sword. He chose the spiritual pressure chessboard mainly because Lu fan was also a master of artifact refining. With his level, it was not difficult for him to refine a sword-type heaven level spiritual tool. If the Phoenix feather sword was really not enough.. At the very most, he could just return it to the furnace. However, Lu fan was somewhat unable to figure out the chessboard-type spiritual artifact. Although the spiritual pressure chessboard was only at the mystic rank in the beginning, it now had a power that was not weaker than the Phoenix Feather Sword. Buzz... After Lu fan upgraded the spiritual artifacts qualification to use. An obscure light shed on the spiritual pressure chessboard. In the next moment, it disappeared again and returned to its ancient appearance. However, Lu fan could feel that the spiritual pressure chessboard was extremely terrifying! [ spiritual pressure chessboard ] was a heaven rank high-grade item. It had the ability to release a Domain.Within the domain, the spiritual pressure was increased by ten times. Lu fan looked at the introduction of the spiritual pressure chessboard. Lu fan was slightly stunned. He didnt expect that the upgraded spiritual pressure chessboard would have such terrifying power. It could release a domain! Not bad. Lu fan was very satisfied. This round of improvement was not a loss. Just the improvement of the spiritual pressure chessboard allowed Lu fans strength to have a huge leappared to before. Taking out the chessboard box, Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and started to y chess leisurely on the chessboard. .. Rumble! Outside the five phoenixes. Thick smoke lingered and the heaven-overturning formation was activated once again. A huge sundial floated above it. The river of time surged out and started to sweep around the five phoenixes. At this moment, Ping Yangtian, Xue Sha Heaven and Yuan maic heaven were already in a mess in the lower three heavens. The closure of the upper realm had cut off the path of Ascension. This was a huge blow to the immortal transformation stage in the lower three heavens. It was also a huge blow to the immortal transformation stage. However, no one dared to go to the upper realm to punish them. This was because everyone in the lower three heavens knew very well that the upper realms saint tribe had never looked down on the creatures in the lower three heavens. The upper realm had always looked down on the lower realm from above. And now, closing the path of Ascension was like closing the door to their own backyard. The Origin Maic Sky had a celestial transformation realm that wanted to rush up to the upper realm. However, their bodies were destroyed by the upper realm. Their primordial spirits were almost cut off, dying and falling into the mortal world. The upper realm closed the door of Ascension, and they did not even want to leave a dog hole. The cries of the many high martial worlds in the lower three heavens were everywhere. The five phoenixes ignored all of this. Lu fan reactivated the heaven-overturning formation and activated the time formation, allowing the five phoenixes to enter a stage where they could ignore everything and focus on their wretched development. .. The five phoenixes continent. Buzhou Peak. On the peak, the four seasons were like spring. Flowers bloomed and it was a beautiful sight to behold. On a green rock, a young girl, Zhu Long, had her eyes closed. Her legs were closed and she was holding a flute. She was ying it slowly and the sound of the bamboo flute lingered on the peak. Suddenly. A silver-gray light shed. The figure of a wheel crushing the fallen leaves on the ground sounded on the peak. Lu fan was sitting on the thousand des chair. His white robe was fluttering as he appeared on the peak of Buzhou Peak. The sound of the bamboo flute suddenly stopped. Zhu Longs pretty face was full of surprise and joy. Father! Zhu Longs body seemed to have teleported and appeared beside Lu fan. She did not cause any waves. Not bad, your cultivation has increased again. Lu fan felt the powerful aura contained within Zhu Longs body and smiled. Zhu long smiled bashfully and two cute dimples bloomed on the corners of her mouth. Lu fan raised his hand. In the center of his palm, there was a seed that was emitting a colorful radiance. The next moment. Lu fan smiled. He slowly threw this seed out. The seed flew out in an instant and turned into a beam of light that flew into the sky. Im going to nt a tree and visit you on the way. Lu fan said. The seed fell down and floated gently. It was like a piece of flying catkins that slowly spread into the depths of the soil. When Zhu long heard that Lu fan came to visit her on the way, her heart was slightly sad and disappointed. Suddenly. She felt that the entire earth was shaking, and a powerful energy swept across the entire five phoenixes like ripples. Then. The soil on the ground broke open, and a tender bud grew. It began to grow rapidly like a flood or a ferocious beast! Ten feet, thirty feet, a thousand feet, ten thousand feet, a hundred thousand feet! Soon! The thick trunk of this tree reached a hundred thousand feet tall. The dense green leaves were lush, and there was even a mysterious fluctuation spreading from it. This is the Heaven Dao Tree. It was irrigated with the power of chaos. Now, its just a sapling... Lu fan smiled. Its good for you toprehend the meaning spreading from this tree. Lu fan said. Zhu Long was delighted. Indeed, she was the cub that her father favored the most. He had nted such a treasure next to her. It was for her cultivation! When Zhu long turned around, she found that Lu fan had already disappeared. Only a silver-gray space power Upanishad was left. The wind blew. Rustle. A leaf of the Heavenly Dao tree floated over andnded in Zhu Longs palm. Buzz.. Under the wind, the ten thousand-meter-tall Heavenly Dao Tree seemed to have a mysterious sound of the Great Dao. In Zhu Longs heart, her understanding of the innate ability was actually bing clearer and clearer. A towering tree suddenly appeared within the northern prefectures. Countless cultivators felt this tyrannical heaven and earth undtion. They rushed over one after another. Overlord, Tang Yimo, du Longyang and the others allnded under this towering tree. However, they felt a mysterious undtion. Their understanding of the dao intent was actually continuously improving! The pavilion of heavenly secrets quickly sent messages to the world with the pigeons. After being selected and nurtured time and time again, the pigeons flew as fast as meteors. The speed at which messages were sent was extremely fast. Is this the Heavenly Dao Tree? ! The Heavenly Dao tree can release the sound of the Great Dao, which can help cultivatorsprehend dao intent? ! When the pavilion of heavenly secrets sent messages to the world, everyone was shocked. The appearance of such a treasure was a blessing for the five phoenixes! Comprehending dao intent was extremely difficult. Even with the help of the Dao tablet, it was still extremely difficult. Now that the Heavenly Dao Tree had appeared, other than using the Dao tablet toprehend dao intent, there was another method. The cultivators in the world were naturally delighted. Once the news was out, countless cultivators headed north and specially came to look at the Heavenly Dao Tree. With the Heavenly Dao Tree as the center, there were many cultivators sitting cross-legged around it. They felt the profound sound of the Great Dao and calmed their minds. Of course, as for Buzhou Peak, which was not far from the Great Dao Tree, the people were still terrified and regarded it as a forbidden area. After all, the name of the demoness of Buzhou Peak was still shocking. .. Five Phoenixes, origin space. Lu fan took out the Dao Yan Mirror. Now, he hadpletely erased the will left behind by the upper realm in the Dao Yan Mirror. Now, the Dao Yan Mirror was in his control. Although this functional heaven-grade spirit tool was of little value, it was quite easy to move the Dao Yun. If Lu fan were to carve the Dao Yun himself, it would be busy and boring. Xiu Xiu Xiu! Lu fan released his primordial spirit. Rays of light were projected from the Dao Yan Mirror. The rays of light hit the vortex-shaped five Phoenix origin and carved dao connotation on it. While the dao connotation was being carved.. The Heavenly Dao tree also began to bear the Dao meaning fruit. When the Heavenly Dao tree bore its first dao meaning fruit, Lu fan finally understood how valuable the upgrade reward was! When the first Dao intent fruitfell from the tree, it turned into a streak of light and flew rapidly. Under the gaze of countless cultivators, this dao intent fruit floated in front of an unknown nascent soul realm student from the Great Mystic College. This student instantly became the center of attention as he ate the dao intent fruit. He instantlyprehended dao intent. Although it was only a level five sequence dao intent... This scene caused a huge earthquake in the five Phoenix World! Originally, Dao intent needed to beprehended, but after eating the dao intent fruit, one would definitelyprehend dao intent. The 10,000 dao reserves that Lu fan had taken away were fed back to the five phoenixes in this way! The dao extension mirror was slowly carving dao intent in the origin space. Lu fan was also happy to be free. He left the origin space and let the dao extension mirror slowly carve. The five phoenixes also slowly transformed under the carving of the Dao Reserves. This transformation was gentle and imperceptible. As time passed, the five phoenixes would gradually be stronger and stronger. He returned to the ind in the center of theke. He moved Ah Lu and Gongshu Yu out of the ind in the center of theke. Only Lu fan, Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue who was hiding in the darkness, and Little Ying Long who was swimming backward in the originke were left on the ind. He chose to hide again. He brought Ni Yu and the others and made the giant whale carry immortal ind disappear into the vast sea. No one could find any trace of white jade capital. He went into seclusion to research and build the door to Ascension. How to trick, oh no, how to make the Lower Third Heavens immortal transformation realm and immortal constetion realm ascend willingly... The five phoenixes. This was not a small task. After all, to be called a [ Challenge Mission ] by the system, it was naturally not to be underestimated. .. Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, eighty years had passed. To cultivators, 80 years was nothing, but to mortals, 80 years... was their entire life. 100 years in the Great Xuan calendar. ording to the records of the historical officer, a huge tree appeared beside Buzhou Peak in the northern county. A strange phenomenon descended from the sky to protect the Great Xuan. The human emperor, Tantai he, went out and held a sacrificial ceremony under the tree of God. Many cultivators weed him. Year 110 of the Great Xuan calendar. Xiliang shone with a bright light. The world saw three flowers blooming in the sky, and a domineering figure stood between heaven and earth. The great cultivator of Xiliang, overlord Xiang Shaoyun, entered the state of Celestial Being. The human emperor, Tantai he, personally went to Xiliang to congratte him. In the records of the unofficial history, the human emperor invited the Overlord toe out and take charge of the mystical schr Manor, but the Overlord once again refused. .. In the 150th year of the Great Xuan calendar. The human emperor, Tantai he, showed signs of aging and entered the schr Manor to seek the method of longevity. However, many of the cultivators in the schr manor were helpless. The Human Emperor was furious and purged many of the useless cultivators in the schr Manor. A minister spoke up and asked the human emperor to appoint a crown prince. It seemed to poke at the human emperors sore spot and angered the human emperor. He killed Minister Jin Yan on the spot, causing the people in the imperial court to panic and not dare to speak up about the matter of the crown prince. The Human Emperor was unwilling to be old. He sent an envoy out to the sea to look for... White Jade capital. Year 160 of the Great Xuan calendar. The human emperor was getting older and older. His hair was graying. Even though there were many alchemistselixirs, they could not slow down his aging. Coincidentally, the envoy that went out to the sea to look for the White Jade Capital returned after ten years of sailing. However, they did not find anything. The human emperor, Tantai he, who personally weed them at the port, suffered a huge blow. On that day, the envoy that sailed for ten years was sent to prison. The old human emperor began to frantically seek immortality, but to no avail. In the same year, a cultivator from the schr manor entered the imperial capital and personally paid a visit to the human emperor. He said that demon crystals were not something that cultivators knew. If one could obtain the essence of a demon crystal, one could extend ones life and live forever. The Human Emperor angrily reprimanded him and imprisoned this cultivator in the dungeon. Year 161 of the Great Xuan calendar. A human emperor order flew to the demon continent. PS: in the Second Watch, this chapter is written a little beg, ask for rmendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 460 - to Hell with longevity

Chapter 460: Chapter 460: to Hell with longevity

Ask for longevity, ask for longevity. To mortals, longevity was a supreme temptation. The more prosperous the world was, the more difficult it was for mortals to give it up. The hope and desire for longevity would be like a prairie fire, burning endlessly in their hearts. The Human Emperor was a mortal, a pure mortal. He could not cultivate, and his immortal destiny did not touch him. Although he could live a life without illness, pain, or disaster, but... it was difficult to resist death, and it was difficult to ask for longevity. Year 161 of the Great Xuan calendar. Amid the uproar of the world, Human Emperor Tantai he personally wrote a decree in the imperial capital, ordering the emperor to enter the demon continent in the western region. As for the specific content of the Emperors decree, the world did not know. All they knew was that on that day, the demon continent shook, and a terrifying aura spread out! Scram! In the torrential desert, a demon king faced the east and roared. His voice was like thunder, shocking the oasis and causing it to rise and fall. It caused a shocking sandstorm in the desert, as if there was a tornado that swept up thend. That day. Outside of Heavens letter pass. There were cultivators standing on the city wall, gazing into the distance. They saw a sandstorm rolling in the west and crashing into the city wall of Heavens letter pass. Endless yellow sand covered half of the city gate of Heavens letter pass. Human... Dont push the demons too far! A deep voice exploded and crashed into the city wall of Heavens letter pass, causing cracks to appear on the city wall. We respect the human emperor, Tantai Xuan. We live in the Western Desert and dont invade human territory. Dont think that we demons have a good temper! The cold voice contained a terrifying killing intent. A decree from the Emperor wants us demons to cut off our flesh, blood, and dig out demon crystals. Do you think that we demons are food? ! The terrifying voice collided. The more the demon king spoke, the angrier he got. However, in the end, he endured it and turned into a stream of light that disappeared into the boundless desert. Tianhan pass closed. The soldiers guarding the city widened their eyes and were already drenched in cold sweat. The Aura released by the demon king just now... actually caused them to feel boundless fear. The demon race... seemed to be much stronger than before! The expression of the cultivators guarding Tianhan Pass changed drastically. He did not expect the human emperor to order him to cut out a demon kings demon crystal? Such a request was no different from having his heart cut out! Unreasonable! The city-guarding cultivator was furious. He soared into the sky and flew into the imperial capital. The news that half of Tianhan Pass was covered in sand and dust spread throughout the Great Xuan dynasty. In the depths of the imperial capital. Tantai he had his hands behind his back and wore a dragon robe. His temples were white and his skin had lost its luster. He looked older and older. Thick wrinkles appeared on his face. He was old. Just like his father in the past, he was old. A eunuch rushed in and passed the news of Tianhan Pass to Tantai he. Tantai he sat by the fire and listened to the eunuchs news calmly. As a human emperor for so many years, he had an extremely dense pressure on him. Oh... It seems that the demi-humans have rejected. Tantai he was very calm. He smiled and the wrinkles on his face began to tremble. The demi-humans have a longer lifespan than humans. It must be because of the demon crystals. The energy in the demon crystals can nourish their bodies... Rumor has it that the remnants of the ck dragon cult and the Marton dynasty in the western region dug out the demon crystals of the demons for cultivation. With the help of the demon crystals, they have another cultivation system called the Godhead system. They have a long lifespan and can easily live for hundreds of years...the human emperor said slowly. The eunuchs all knelt on the ground and trembled. They did not dare to move. Tantai he stood up. He stepped barefoot on the floor and looked at the gloomy sky. The mountains and rivers are so magnificent now. The people live and work in peace, and the cultivation civilization is high and prosperous... This can be called a prosperous era, right? This is the prosperous era that I created. My achievements are not inferior to fathers, right... Tantai he opened his hands, and his slightly messy gray hair blew in the wind. The eunuchs knelt one by one, quietly listening to tantai he. With such great achievements, is it impossible for me to ask for eternal life? Tantai he lowered his head and said. Closing his eyes, tantai hes emotions were fluctuating. Being in a high position, there would always be some changes in his heart. In the past, he wanted to be like Tantai Xuan, an excellent human emperor. He had poured his blood and sweat for the stability of the world. However, he realized that he could not be as calm as Tantai Xuan. The closer he was to death, the more panicked he became. In this world... There are countless cultivators, but its not that there is no longevity. Why Cant I obtain longevity? ! He suddenly opened his eyes. Tantai hes eyes were somewhat sharp. It was as if he was questioning the world. .. The Dawn tore apart the Peace of the Earth. The Sun surged over like a wave. In the Imperial City of the Great Xuan Emperor, the morning court was held every day. The old human emperor wore a dragon robe and sat on the dragon throne step by step. The officials below were respectful. A schr General, tianyuguan, exined the matter of the demi-human races demonstration. This caused an uproar in the imperial court. This great schr advised the human emperor to give up on the matter of the demi-human Kings demon crystal. On the high seat, the human emperor tantai he looked straight ahead. The demi-human race was conferred on the demi-human continent by thete emperor. Many years have passed since then. Thete Emperor once said that if one is not of our race, ones heart will be different... Now that the demi-human race has developed in the demi-human continent for a hundred years, I wonder how much they have grown. Will they still submit to the Great Xuan Dynastys rule? Will it endanger the stability and harmony of the Great Xuan Dynasty? The monster race is the intelligence of wild beasts. They are called monsters. Their blood flows with the nature of beasts. They are ultimately brutal and brutal. Therefore, pass my order. From today onwards, the taxes of the monster continent will be increased by 30% . In addition, ten monster crystals will be added to the tribute every year. Tantai he said. As he finished speaking. The imperial court was in an uproar. The schrs knelt on the ground and shouted, No!However, the human emperor left with a flick of his sleeve. All the civil officials looked at each other as if they saw a storm of blood. The news of the imperial capital soon spread. It was like a cold wind blowing into the monster continent in the Heavens letter pass. Boom! In the monster continent. The Monster Kings w crushed the imperial edict, and a cold aura spread out. Its understandable that the taxes have been increased, but why must there be monster crystals in the tribute? ! The Monster King was furious. Even if he wanted demon crystals from the old demon race, this had touched the scales of the demon race. Humans, they are bullying demons too much! Year 161 of the Great Xuan calendar. The demon race refused to ept the human emperors order and severely injured the messenger cultivator. They threw him back to Heavens Luck Pass. When the people heard this news, they were immediately furious. Everywhere in the market, there were news of demons hurting people and eating people. Immediately, the Great Xuan dynasty seemed to be engulfed by a storm of demons. Year 162 of the Great Xuan calendar. The Human Emperor ordered the Great Xuan Cavalry to send out a letter of heaven to conquer the demons of the demon continent! ording to the records of the historical officials, this was the second time the Great Xuan dynasty conquered the demon continent. The first time they conquered the demon continent was when thete Emperor Tantai Xuan led an army to suppress the demons and make them submit. .. When the Great Xuan Cavalry arrived on the sandstorm. The demons were furious. The roars of beasts resounded throughout the demon continent, and streams of energy rose from within. However, a demon king suppressed the noise. They did not want to go to war with the Great Xuan dynasty, so they sent a demon emissary out to lobby. However, as soon as the demon emissary left the demon continent, he was pierced by an arrow that contained powerful energy. He killed the demon emissary on the spot. The Great Xuan dynasty had been peaceful for too long. There had not been any wars in the past few years. Many cultivators had long been itching to go. Now that they had the opportunity to go on a crusade, who would not be excited to be conferred the title of Lord and Minister? ! They could not take it anymore. There was no need to take it anymore. The Demon King coldly gave the order. The demon continent, which had expanded countless times, suddenly trembled as if dark clouds were rolling. The densely packed monster race rode on the Monster Beasts and charged out of the monster continent. It was the first collision between the Great ck Iron Cavalry and the army of the monster continent. The Great War between the Great Xuan Dynasty and the monster race truly broke out. When all the people of the Great Xuan Dynasty felt that the mighty and Valiant Great Xuan Dynasty Iron Cavalry would easily tten the monster continent. The news from the front line was.. The Great Xuan Iron Cavalry was defeated like a copsing mountain. Countless people were killed and injured. They were attacked by the Monster Race Army to the Heavens Letter Pass. The news spread. It was as if an earthquake had urred in the entire great Xuan dynasty. When the human emperor heard this, he was also in disbelief. The Great Xuan Cavalry was the strongest army in the world. How could they be defeated? The Human Emperor was furious. He sent out the cultivators from the House of Wonders and rushed to Tianhan Pass. One by one, nascent soul realm cultivators and infant transformation realm cultivators joined the battlefield. It affected the battle situation. However, the demon race had developed for a hundred years. They were no longer as weak as they were a hundred years ago. The current demon race seemed to be stronger than the world imagined. This battle was very bloody, and many cultivators from the schr Manor died tragically. The Great Xuan dynasty and the demi-human race were defeated again. This time, when the news was sent back, it shocked not only the mortal world, but also the cultivation world! The demi-human race was so powerful? ! In the Great Xuan dynasty, some of the schrs who did not agree with the human emperors actions were also trembling in fear. If such a powerful demi-human race invaded the Great Xuan dynasty and did not make preparations beforehand, the Great Xuan dynasty would probably suffer heavy casualties. The consequences would be unimaginable! Thus, the war between the demi-human race and the demi-human race waspletelyunched! As the war developed, the human cultivation world joined in. .. In the depths of the vast ocean. In the center of a huge whirlpool, towering waves of air rose, and dense water vapor swept into the sky. The sea water seemed to be boiling. In the center of the whirlpool, a huge whale floated, carrying an immortal ind on its back. White Jade capital was on top of it. However,pared to the dangerous sea, everything on the ind seemed extremely peaceful. Lu fan sat on it, his eyes shing with images. It was the war between the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty and the demi-human race. Lu fan shook his head. He was not surprised by this. It was as if he had expected the war between the demi-human race and the demi-human race to erupt. After all, there is only one Tantai Xuan. The demi-humans and demi-humans can not develop peacefully. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. However, he did not intend to intervene. After all, only a collision would increase his strength. If it was in the past, Lu fan would naturally not allow such a situation to happen. After all, the nine Hells Reincarnation had not been perfected in the past. Once a living creature died, its soul would disperse into the nine heavens and its energy would be lost. But now, with Tantai Xuan overseeing the nine Hells Reincarnation, the living creatures body would die and the soul would enter the reincarnation again. The rotation of energy was between the five phoenixes. Therefore, Lu fan was no longer worried about the dissipation of energy. Therefore, he let them fight against each other. As for the difficulty of extermination, as long as a heaven tier warrior like the Overlord did not make a move, there would basically be no extermination. Lu fan ignored it. He collected his thoughts. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and ced a chessboard on the spiritual pressure chessboard. His chessboard became more and more profound. The ck and white chess pieces crisscrossed, as if the universe was rotating. Of course, as Lu fan ced the Chess Pieces, he was also thinking. The door to Ascension? It is not easy to make the cultivators of the lower three heavens ept and be willing to ascend. What is the purpose of the immortal transformation and Immortal Constetion Realms ascension? Naturally, its for Immortal Qi. With Immortal Qi, one can cultivate the five qi and rush to the origin realm. Therefore, if you want them to admit and ept Ascension, you have to create a world with Immortal Qi. Lu fan held a chess piece in his hand. Immortal Qi, what was immortal qi? ording to what gu nkly said, immortal qi... was actually an energy simr to the power of chaos. However, it was slightly weaker than the power of chaos. Therefore, Lu fan could use the power of chaos and the dilution of spiritual Qi to mix immortal qi. Thinking of this, Lu fan started to do it. He was toozy to enter the Dao teaching tform. Lu fan raised his hand and the power of chaos started to rise and fall in his palm. The milky-white power of chaos was actually converted ording to the Taoist connotation. Each Taoist connotation was the power of chaos. The primordial spirit controlled the power of chaos and began to rotate at a high speed, causing Lu fans palm to turn into a vortex. Countless spiritual energies gathered rapidly and circled around Lu fans palm. On the ind at the center of theke, a strange expression appeared. Ning Zhao, who was sitting cross-legged cultivating, slowly opened her eyes. Boom! A big explosion urred on the ind. Ni Yu ran out of the alchemy pavilion with a cat-like face and smokeing out of her mouth. Her furnace exploded again. Ni Yu was already used to seeing the spiritual energy circling around her. All these years, young master often caused trouble like this. Every time young master made a move on the spiritual energy, with Ning Zhao and Ni Yus strength, they could clearly feel that there seemed to be some strange things in the spiritual energy. Of course, these things were beneficial to cultivation, so ni Yu and Ning Zhao didnt ask anything. Pill refining, meditating. Ni Yu and Ning Zhao went back to their own things. On the ind in the center of theke, countless flowers were swaying and bustling. Chaotian Chrysanthemum and green fern peach were blooming more and more brightly. Boom! Finally, the high-speed rotating energy in Lu fans palm suddenly exploded. In the next moment, streams of extremely pure immortal Qi that looked like hazy mist surrounded his body. This is the mature immortal qi. The power formed by the fusion of the power of chaos and the Spiritual Qi is purer than the spiritual qi condensed in the immortal abode. Lu Fans eyes lit up slightly. After the Immortal Qi was mixed, it was not impossible to build thend of Ascension. Of course, Lu Fans purpose in epting this mission was not simple. The Land of Ascension was not only prepared for the cultivators of the lower three heavens, but also for the cultivators of the five phoenixes. Thend of Ascension naturally had to be in the hands of the cultivators of the five phoenixes. To build thend of Ascension, in addition to Immortal Qi, I also need some reasons to convince the cultivators of the lower three heavens to be willing to ascend. Immortal Qi lingered around Lu Fans body as his eyes flickered. He looked at the nihility sky. There seemed to be a river of time flowing in his eyes. He saw, saw the glory of the nihility Sky in the ancient times. Thend of Ascension, if we want to attract them, perhaps we will use the glory of the nihility sky as a reason. Lu fan smiled. As for the glory of the nihility Sky... Lu Fan did not know. He did not need to know too much. As long as he let those ascenders see a corner of the secret, they would be willing to ascend. As for the history of the Land of Ascension, it was naturally up to Lu fan to fabricate it. Lu fan held the bronze wine cup and drank a mouthful of heavenly immortal wine. The wine entered his throat and made his pores rx. After drinking the wine. Lu Fans mind moved. In the next moment, he arrived at the teaching tform. Rumble! The eight trigrams array words fluctuated. Countless array words fell down. Soon, a figure with his back facing all living beings appeared in a corner of the world. That figure was none other than the ancient emperor Haowho created the nine-word array words. Oh, its most suitable to use the ancient emperor as the spokesperson. Lu fan smiled. Of course, this was still not enough. Lu fan had never seen other emperors, but he had many mythical characters in his mind. Rumble! The power of chaos surged out and collided with the spiritual energy. The world was in chaos. A burly figure tore apart the chaos. One side sank while the other drooped. The drooping one turned into thend of five phoenixes, mountains,kes, and paradises. The Land of Ascension was thend of Ascension. The dense immortal Qi covered thend of wonders. This was thend of Ascension that Lu fan had created. Lu Fans eyes flickered, but he was not only prepared for this. His body shed andnded in thend of Ascension. It was as if it was above the clouds. Lu fan continued to construct the eight trigrams formation. The five elements surged, and the origin energy rolled up. Using the five Phoenixes as the blueprint, he created a vastnd.. This continent was inextricably linked to the five phoenixes. This was because the two shared the origin of the world. Lu Pan quickly passed through and floated on this continent. He waved his hand, and a mountain peak rose from the ground. It was as ck as ink. Lu Pan shot out streams of chaos energy, carving the figure of the ancient emperor Haointo the Inky ck Mountain Peak. Furthermore, the river of time flowed down, causing the mountain peak to be shrouded in the power of time and filled with strangeness. Since its and of Ascension, it naturally cant be too ordinary. The weirder, the better. Lu fan smiled. After resting for a while, he waited for the energy in his body to recover. Then, he started to construct a forbidden zone. He had created a forbidden zone. The strength of its aura was not weaker than the ancient emperor Hao.In reality, Lu fan had only seen one ancient emperor before, and he had seen it in the river of time. Therefore, Emperor Hao had be Lu fans model, creating magnificent existences with magnificent past. Such a ce would naturally attract the immortal transformation realm and immortal abode realm at the lower third sky. Forbidden Zones rose up one after another. Some of them had long been destroyed, and deep in the depths, there were remnants of strong Qi. Some of the forbidden areas were still shrouded in mystery, and they were filled with mysteries. Of course, the forbidden area of the ancient emperor Haowas ced in the most eye-catching position by Lu fan. In addition, Lu fan had also built a ruin. The copsed gate of immortality, the broken signboard, and only the remains and buildings were left, telling of the magnificence of the past. This was the ruins of the immortal court. Lu fan smiled. The general shape of thend of Ascension gradually began to take shape. .. The five Phoenix Continent. The Great War between the demi-human race and the demi-human race hadpletely plunged the five phoenixes, which had been quiet for a hundred years, into chaos. The mes of war swept across the entirend, from the west to the east, turning it into a battlefield between the demi-human race and the demi-human race. At the beginning, after the Great ck Iron Cavalry and the house of the wise men were defeated,. Human Emperor Tantai he ordered people to invite cultivators from the cultivation world to help. In the beginning, the cultivation world did not care about these things. After all, to cultivators, cultivation was the most important thing. However, after the juniors of some cultivation sects were brainwashed, they joined the battlefield with passion. After they died at the hands of the demon race, many elders of the cultivation sects started to move. The mes of war spread to the cultivation world. The human emperor sensed the seriousness of the situation and personally came to the straw hut to ask Xue Tao, who was living in seclusion here, to help. Xue Tao looked at the old human emperor and actually felt a little unfamiliar. He was still young, but the human emperor was already old. Your Majesty... This is thest thing I will do for Your Majesty. This matter is over. I will no longer care about the matters of Great Xuan. Xue Tao looked at Tantai he and said. Tantai he was slightly stunned, but in the end, he still agreed. He wanted to live forever, he wanted to live forever! Looking at Xue Tao, whose face was still full of life, his desire to live forever... became even stronger. When Xue Tao heard this, regret shed across his face. Finally, Xue Tao made his move. After cultivating bitterly for a hundred years and fighting in the giant mirror, the current Xue Tao had stepped into the venerable creation realm. As the only venerable creation who had joined the war between humans and demons, he easily turned the tide of the battle. Xue Tao killed a Yang God realm demon king with a spear, took away his demon crystal, and gave it to tantai he. Boom! Right after Xue Tao made his move, in the depths of the demon continent. The talented demon Monkey King made his move. With a sweep of his staff, he fought Xue Tao in the wilderness. Xue Tao, who was at the venerable creation realm, was killed in the desert and was beaten miserably. Because of you, there is no chance of reconciliation between the demon race and human race! The Demon Monkey King was cold. With a sweep of his staff,. The ground copsed. Lu Jins body appeared out of nowhere and blocked the iron staff of the Demon Monkey King. Xue Tao was covered in blood. He knelt in the desert and looked at the demon Monkey King with guilt. He limped and disappeared into the sand. This battle. Seemed to be the end of the war between the humans and the demons. However, although the war had ended, there were cracks between the humans and the demons. The demon continent split into the Great Xuan dynasty. Great Xuan Imperial capital. In the depths of the pce. Tantai he sat barefoot in the quiet corridor. He held a blood-stained demon crystal in his hand. The demon crystal reflected light and was filled with a charming luster. However, there were cracks on it. These were the cracks that Xue Tao broke the demon crystal. Kacha Kacha.. Tantai he exerted all his strength and wanted to crush the demon crystal. Even though the demon crystal was filled with cracks, he still squeezed it with great strength. Finally, the demon crystal shattered. Crash.. The thick liquid in the demon crystal dripped down and filled a golden bowl. Tantai hes hand was trembling. He picked up the Golden Bowl and drank it in one gulp, full of hope. The Golden Bowl fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Tantai he took a few steps and arrived in front of the mirror. He looked at his old and decrepit self in the mirror, his wrinkled self that had not changed in the slightest. Suddenly, he began tough maniacally. As heughed, his stomach felt like it was being twisted. ck blood immediately spurted out and stained the mirror. Longevity... F * ck your longevity! .. Year 166 of the Great Xuan calendar. The war between humans and demons ended after four years. The Human Emperor Wore Demon King Demon Crystal and was seriously ill for five days. In the same year, the human emperor had no hope of living forever and became the crown prince. PS: Monday, please rmend tickets. During the period of double monthly ticket, Please Monthly Ticket ~ ~ Chapter 461 - knocking on the Gate of Heaven, the first to ascend

Chapter 461: Chapter 461, knocking on the Gate of Heaven, the first to ascend

Human Emperor Tantai he finallypromised. When he drank the energy fluid in the demon crystal and did not gain immortality but coughed up blood, he understood that the rules were irreversible. The rule that human emperor could not gain immortality was like a sword hanging from a beam, making his hair stand on end. Vaguely, he seemed to see a supreme existence looking at him coldly, as if he was furious that he had recklessly broken the rules. It was on that day that Tantai he gave up. Longevity? His father, Tantai Xuan, had never been able to achieve longevity. In terms of achievements, could hepare to his father? More importantly, perhaps it was because of that illusion that made tantai he alert. After suffering from a serious illness for a few days, he understood many things. Therefore, tantai hepromised and chose the crown prince. The Divine Dynasty needed to be changed and inherited, and he needed to spend the next few days to let the crown prince understand the heavy burden of inheriting the divine dynasty. Tantai he naturally had regrets. Because of his greed, he started a war between the demi-human race and the human race. Not only were there countless casualties, but he also broke the invincible rule of the Great Xuan dynasty for nearly two hundred years. But what made tantai he regret even more was that he lost uncle Xue. He had watched him grow up and was the greatest protector and trump card of the Great Xuan dynasty, Xue Tao. He had lost Xue Tao for the sake of longevity. This was not only his loss, but also the loss of the entire Great Xuan dynasty. Although the dynasty still had Lu Jiulian. Thinking of this name, Tantai he shook his head. Lu Jiulian, who had entered the heaven tier, was already extraordinary. Moreover, Tantai he was not Tantai Xuan. He could not invite Lu Jiulian because there was no love between them. Tantai he stood in the middle of the hall. He looked at the setting sun in the horizon. He vaguely saw the scene of many cultivators stepping into the sky to send off his father when he passed away. That shocking scene made tantai he extremely envious. He would always think that if he passed away, who would send him off? Im afraid there wont be anyone else. .. The war between the demons and the Great Xuan dynasty is over. However, the aftermath of the impact is very far-reaching, because of this war, so that the Great Xuanshen dynasty and the demons often appear friction. Even, the Great Xuan Dynastys control over the western regions is gradually lost, suppressed in the Yao Zhou for a long time in the monster n, seems to have lost the suppression. There were no big battles, but small battles continued to appear. The borders of the Great Xuan dynasty, such as the Heaven Envelope Pass and the Tiger Roundabout Pass, once again became extremely deadly. Most importantly... The higher the level, the lower the effect. This was because Tantai he killed the demons for the sake of demon crystals, in order to seek longevity. During the war, some cultivators killed the demons and robbed them of demon crystals. They discovered that demon crystals could actually increase cultivation. The explosion of benefits was like a volcano erupting. It made the human cultivators start to kill the demons crazily. Furthermore, because of the human emperors leadership, the cultivators became more and more unscrupulous. Therefore, the hatred between the demons and the humans was suppressed by Tantai Xuan. After a hundred years, it finally exploded in Tantai hes hands. This was an irreconcble hatred between the races. The human race hunted the demi-human race, and the demi-human race killed the human race. This kind of rtionship mightst for a hundred years, or even a thousand years.. Even if Tantai he began to prepare to make up for this and ordered that cultivators were prohibited from hunting the demi-human race, and that they were also prohibited from selling the demon crystals, he was unable to stop all of this. The desires of the human race were like Pandoras Box. Once it was opened, it was difficult to close it. The war between the demi-humans and the human race was perhaps the most closely rted matter between the cultivation world and the mortal world. However, with the matter settled. Everything gradually came to an end. The cultivation world once again regained its stability. Beside Buzhou Peak, the Heavenly Dao Tree was constantly swaying. Another dao intent fruit was born, emitting a resplendent radiance as it fell from the tree. Below, countless cultivators stared at this fruit with their eyes wide open. The dao intent fruit could be said to be a supreme treasure of the five Phoenix Continent. With the dao intent fruit, one couldprehend the dao intent with a single thought. Furthermore, the grade of this dao intent was random. Hence, many cultivators who had yet toprehend the dao intent hade below. Furthermore, with the help of the sound of the Great Dao released by the Heavenly Dao Tree, ones cultivation would be able to increase rapidly. Currently, under the Heavenly Dao Tree, it had be a holynd for the cultivation of the five phoenixes. The Great Xuan College had all moved to this ce. Other than the Great Xuan College, many other cultivation factions had also moved here. For example, Sima Qingshans art sect, which he had established a hundred years ago, began to recruit disciples fifty years ago. Once the news was released, countless disciples from the humble ss rushed over. After all, the legend of Sima Qingshan had long been spread in the world and became an example for the disciples of the humble ss. Moreover, even without these legends, with Sima Qingshans half-step into the Deva realm, it was enough to attract cultivators from all over the world to join. Martial Emperor City, absolute de sect, and other forces in the Tian Yuan domain had also arranged disciples beside the Heaven Dao Tree. The entire five Phoenix cultivation world had entered a rhythm of rapid growth. .. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan held his wine cup and drank a mouthful of fine wine. The gentle breeze blew his clothes fluttering. The empty energy in his body began to recover rapidly under the effect of the wine. His dried primordial spirit seemed to be nourished by the spring rain as it quickly recovered. HMM... creating and of Ascension is indeed aborious task. Lu fan sighed. He ced his hand on the chess box, picked up a chess piece, and slowly ced it on the chessboard. Setting up a chessboard could help Lu fan recover his primordial spirit and spiritual energy. Sunrise and sunset. After a game of chess, Lu Fans primordial spirit and spiritual energy that he had used up gradually recovered. On this day. The Morning Sun had just risen, tearing apart the depression of the gloomy and vast sea. Apanied by the morning sun, Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and slowly rushed into the sky. Suddenly. Thousands of lights surged, and thick white immortal qi interweaved and rolled out. A door appeared. It was filled with an ancient qi. It seemed to be made of bronze, and it was engraved with all kinds of rare and precious beasts. There were suan ni, Kirin, Vermillion Bird, and other divine beasts interweaved on it. It was filled with noble qi. And behind the door, there was an iparably majestic immortal qi surging. The door was huge, as tall as ten thousand feet. This was the Heavens Gatethat Lu fan had spent a months time to personally create. The Heavens Gate was to ascend. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair, raised his hand, and pushed forward. Creak.. The door opened. After that, an iparably vast world appeared. There Were Famous Mountains and rivers, as tall as ten thousand feet, and flying waterfalls falling from the nine heavens. However, no matter what, there was dense immortal qi rolling. The most depressing thing was that one could see terrifying qi that seemed to havee from ancient times surging everywhere. It was a forbidden zone that was thousands of miles away. However, the Qi of each other was filled with repression. Lu fan looked straight at the Immortal Worldthat had no human habitation. This was Lu fans achievement during this period of time. Every time he used up his spiritual energy and primordial spirit, it was to build this world. Although it was built ording to the five phoenixestemte, and the initial topography was exactly the same as the five Phoenixes, with the appearance of the Forbidden Zones and the remnants of some ancient factions, the mountains and rivers moved horizontally, and the rivers and rivers changed their course. The topography waspletely different from the five phoenixes. However, streams of immortal Qi that were rolling like dragons were the most important thing in this Land of Ascension! Controlling the thousand-de chair, it turned into a bolt of lightning and flew across thend of Ascension. Well... the world has been created, and the immortal qi is surging like a dragon. Its time for thisnd of ascension... to wee guests. Lu fan smiled. He seemed to have thought of an interesting question. Lu fan leaned against the thousand-de chair, touched his chin, and asked slowly, System, if a cultivator in the lower three heavens ascends to this ce, then... if he has a breakthrough in cultivation here, will he give me a boost in spiritual qi? If it was possible, then Lu fan would have another path to advance in his Qi refinement. However, if it wasnt possible, then Lu fan wouldnt be so enthusiastic about taking cultivators from the lower three heavens to thend of Ascension. However, the system didnt reply to Lu fan. The corner of Lu Fans mouth slightly curled, and he had already expected this. I dont care. Ill give it a try first. At least... Ill finish the -LChallengeeMissionsion ] first. Lu fan thought to himself. Weng.. The next moment. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. The chess pieces on the chessboard were crisscrossed. Lu fan picked up the chess piece and slowly ced it down. PA! One chess piecended on the Heavenly Yuan! Boom! The Immortal Qi in the entire ascendingnd suddenly surged! The five Phoenix continent seemed to be pulled by a powerful aura, causing the Heaven Gateto gradually appear. .. Boom Boom Boom! In the five Phoenix continent, among the vast mountains, streams of aura burst out. In the next moment, light burst out. Magnificent figures stood in the air. If someone was here, he would be extremely surprised. Because everyone present was a top-tier expert in the cultivation world. For example, overlord of Xiliang, Tang Yimo of Nanjun, Sima Qingshan of the painting sect, Kong Nanfei of the Haoran sect, and so on.. A lotus flower burst out in the sky. Lu Jiulian gracefully appeared in the sky. Step by step, she walked over unhurriedly. Overlords eyes narrowed, and a vigorous fighting spirit surged. Lu Jiulian had long entered the heaven tier. Overlord was somewhat curious about how strong Lu Jiulians current fighting strength was. However, the Overlord didnt move. This time, everyone gathered here to watch a person break through. It wasnt that the person who broke through had invited them, but that this person had broken through. Everyone was curious, and they had traveled thousands of miles to be attracted here. Therefore, they all gathered here. Below. Between the mountains and rivers, there was a small farm yard. In the small courtyard, there were nine chicks happily chasing after each other. Beside the fence, there was a chick-raising girl who looked like a young girl. She was wearing coarse clothes and her eyes were closed, as if she had entered a state of enlightenment. The White Bluebird has been in this state for almost three days. Tang Yimo said slowly with a white cloth tied around his hands. The overlord and the others couldnt help but stare. They understood that the white bluebird was gathering momentum. I didnt expect this girl... to be able to enter the Deva realm so quickly. Perhaps it has something to do with her strange cultivation method. Jiang Li wore a loose robe and floated in the air. When Chi Lian came to find him and told him that the white bluebird was about to break through, he immediately left. He wanted to protect the white bluebird. However, he didnt expect to still attract so many people. Among them, if the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others wanted to cause trouble, he, Jiang Li, had no confidence in stopping them. Therefore, Jiang Li called Luo Mingyue, Ximen Xianzhi, and the others. However, when Lu Jiulian appeared, Jiang Lis expression became more and more serious. Suddenly! A fiery-red beam of light shot out from the small farmhouse courtyard. In an instant, a terrifying energy dyed the sky fiery-red. Three flowers converging into the Deva realm! The cultivatorspupils constricted. They could clearly see three flowers appear above the white-green birds head. Flower of the primordial spirit, flower of the golden body, flower of the dao intent.. Three flowers converging into the Deva realm! The white-green bird, who cultivated a mysterious scripture like the nine Phoenix Scripture, seemed to have an aura that far surpassed that of an ordinary person. Its starting... the brewing is over. Its time to break through to the heaven man level. The Overlord said. As someone who had broken through to the heaven man level, he had some experience with this. However, this girls power is a little terrifying! As expected. In the next moment, six loud and clear Phoenix cries appeared. It was as if thunder had risen from the ground. It was as if there was a world-extinguishing me that spread out. The small courtyard was instantly engulfed by the Sea of fire and turned into ashes. And within the Sea of fire. The young girls entire body seemed to have turned into a noble burning person. Her eyes became sharp, and her brows seemed to be burning with mes. The ordinary farmers clothes on her body had also turned into a noble ming dress that flickered with the radiance of thousands of stars. Lu Jiulian narrowed her eyes, and the green lotus clothes on her body were blown into the air by the violent wind that was swept up by the mes. This Qi dynamic is a little strong. Lu Jiulian said solemnly. The Overlord released his Demonic Qi. Lu Jiulian shot out a green lotus and suppressed the Qi dynamic that the white green bird had spread because of its breakthrough. Six loud and clear Phoenix cries were heard in a row. Once Little Feng arrived at Little Feng Jiu, she spread her wings and flew high into the sky. In the next moment, she underwent six consecutive transformations. With each transformation, the chicks would be more and more handsome! Six transformations of the Divine Phoenix! In the end, they transformed into nine terrifying ming phoenixes that filled the sky. Even the Overlord was extremely solemn. With the protection of these nine chicks, even if he were to fight against the White Bluebird, he would probably not be able to win. As the mes burned brighter and brighter. Finally, this breakthrough was nearing its end. Although Thunder rumbled in the sky. Overlord and the others were quite experienced. The White Bluebird was not the first to be a deva. Before that, Lu Jiulian, Overlord, and the others had also be devas. Suddenly. Overlord and Lu Jiulians expressions changed. Their eyes seemed to be filled with disbelief. They raised their heads abruptly. They looked at the sky. Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing, and the others, who were originally rxed, also changed slightly. That was because they could feel the astonishment on the Overlord and Lu Jiulians faces. Most importantly, a huge pressure suddenly appeared between heaven and earth! It was as if an iparably vast world had torn apart the barrier between heaven and earth and appeared above their heads, pressing down on them until they could not breathe! This kind of feeling had never been felt before! The white viridescent bird stood in a sea of fire. When Little Feng Jiu arrived, the nine phoenixes protected her by her sides. The white viridescent bird whose eyes seemed to be burning slowly raised its head. It looked at the oppressive and gloomy sky. She... seemed to have seen something! Boom Boom! The Overlord and Lu Jiulian moved. The two cultivators who had entered the heaven tier charged up to the nine heavens under this terrifying pressure. When we broke through to the heaven tier, we did not see such a phenomenon! The Overlord said solemnly, What is this? The Overlord took a deep breath. Perhaps only young master Lu of white jade capital knows... unfortunately, young master Lu is now mysterious and unfathomable, as if he had disappeared from this world. Lu Jiulian stared. Faintly, he seemed to feel a huge temptation that kept him moving forward. The thickyer of clouds began to descend and descend continuously.. At this moment, the entire five phoenixes seemed to feel an extremely oppressive aura pervading the air. The white-green birds fiery-red long dress fluttered in the wind. The nine-headed Phoenix fluttered in the wind as it circled around her body. Step by step, it was as if she was ascending a stairway to heaven as she walked towards the sky. As the white-green bird walked higher and higher. The dark and thickyer of clouds seemed to have been cut open by arge saber. Tens of thousands of multicolored lights fell down. Vaguely, it seemed as if an immortal door had appeared. As everyone watched, their pupils suddenly constricted. .. A thousand miles away from the nine Hells Secret Realm, there was a paradise, and the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was hidden within it. This was a slightly remote mountain peak, and within a hundred miles radius, there was no one around. As they stepped over the moss-covered limestone bs, the pavilion of heavenly secrets appeared on the mountain peak. A rushing waterfall fell from the sky, like the release of the Milky Way. In the middle of the waterfall, there was an old man fishing in the pond. The waves of air blew the old mans robes into the air. At the side of the old man. The disciples of the pavilion of divination were sitting cross-legged. Mo Tianyu was eating a bunch of grapes leisurely. Suddenly. In the sky, gloomy thunderclouds were rolling. Lu Muyu and Mo Tianyu couldnt help but smile. From today onwards, the five phoenixes will have one more Deva. Mo Tianyu swallowed a grape, spat out a seed, and smiled. Congrattions! Rumble! Suddenly. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mus bodies froze at the same time. The two of them looked up in disbelief. They felt a stifling aura enveloping the world. Mo Tianyus eyes flickered. The four copper treasures appeared in his hands and he began to perform divinations. Lu Mu tapped the bamboo cane lightly and also began to perform divinations. The five phoenixes have entered the great world. This is the door to ascension. Behind the door, there is a vast world that is thend of Ascension. It contains rich immortal qi. The five phoenixes will enter and continue to cultivate and break through. Just as Lu Mu was about to deduce, a mysterious and vast voice rang in his ears. Young... Young Master? ! Lu Mus body trembled and he suddenly knelt on the ground. This door shall be called the Heavens Gate. Lu Fans voice gradually became silent. Lu Mus body trembled. On the side, Mo Tianyu covered his mouth. Between his fingers, blood sprayed out. His eyes were shining. Its a great omen! Lu Muduo got up and nced at him. Great Omen, my ass! With a shake of his hand, the ck yellow paper and the wolfs brush suddenly appeared. He punched his chest and coughed out a bowl of blood. The wolfs brush was stained with blood and ink as it spoke of Heavenly Secrets! When Mo Tianyu saw that Lu Muduo had used his own blood to send a message to the world, he immediately took a deep breath. This news would definitely sweep across the world. This gate is the gate of Ascension. Its called the Gate of Heaven... After the gate of heaven is the cultivation path that the people of the five Phoenix Heaven have cut off! .. The magnificent white-green birds fiery-red dress fluttered in the wind. A ten-thousand-foot-long gate appeared above her head. What a magnificent and magnificent gate this was. Overlord and Lu Jiulian could only look at it with great difficulty. The people below who had yet to enter the heaven realm didnt even dare to look at it directly. Vaguely, they heard the roars of strange beasts. There were the roars of dragons, the cries of Phoenixes, the roars of unicorns, and the cries of Xuanwu.. The three flowers gather the heavenly human. One step can make one ascend to immortality. The white green bird was surrounded by nine phoenixes. Step by step, it arrived in front of the heavenly gate. Boom! Green lotuses bloomed around Lu Jiulians body. The Overlords Demonic Qi overflowed into the sky. He carried an axe and shield on his back. Both of them also approached the heavenly gate. The door was tightly shut, but the noble, mysterious, and mysterious door attacked their minds. Vaguely, there seemed to be a rich immortal qi surging behind the door. The white green bird was like a goddess in the nine heavens at this moment. He nced at Lu Jiulian and the Overlord. The two of them retreated and nodded slightly. This door had clearly appeared because of the white green bird. Therefore, they did not interfere. The white green bird raised its hand and knocked on the door. Dong Dong Dong! A distant explosion sounded. Then, the white green bird raised its hand and pushed against the door. Creak! Dense immortal qi gushed out from behind the door, making the white green bird feel as if it was experiencing a profound mystery. There was a strong attraction that made her heart race. She understood that behind the door, it was definitely an environment suitable for devas to cultivate! Tearing apart the hazy immortal qi, she saw, saw the magnificent world behind the door.. Was that... The Immortal World? ! The nine-headed Phoenix turned into nine chicks and was held in her arms. The green-white bird took a step forward with curiosity. She stepped over the threshold. The green-white bird seemed to have remembered something. Standing in front of the Heavens Gate, she looked back at the human world. She looked at Jiang Li and Chi Lian. She looked at the five Phoenixes and the others. She smiled and looked magnificent. She turned around and entered the gate of Heaven. She became the first person of the five phoenixes to ascend. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 462 - When a path is cut off, a door is opened?

Chapter 462: Chapter 462. When a path is cut off, a door is opened?

Knock on the door and open the Heaven Gate. Thousands of dazzling and dazzling multicolored lights, the mysterious Heaven Gate that was ten thousand feet tall, were slowly pushed open, and a deafening explosion sounded in the sky. Overlord and Lu Jiulian seemed to have thought of something. Through the crack of the door, they could vaguely see the magnificent world behind it. The spiraling immortal qi seemed to be continuously attracting their souls. Seeing the state of the white bluebird at this moment, they could not help but think of one word. Ascension. Thats right, the White Bluebird had ascended? ! Behind the door was a magnificent world! The White Bluebird turned around, her fiery red dress spiraling as she stepped into the door. She was not worried about whether the gate would be in danger. Perhaps she felt that she should be more cautious, but she had a vague feeling that if she did not enter the gate of heaven, perhaps... she would miss out on a lot. Therefore, the greenish-white bird stepped into the gate of heaven. She did not look back and stepped into the gate of Heaven without hesitation. Rumble! As the graceful figure of the greenish-white bird, along with the nine chicks, gradually disappeared into the ten-thousand-feet gate, the people of the world only felt a magnificent aura. Boom! The gate closed. It was as if there was a deafening roar. When everything disappeared, the sky returned to its usual calm. The thickyer of clouds also disappeared into thin air. Sunlight shone down, illuminating every cultivators dazed and incredulous face. Is this... The Legendary Ascension? Tang Yimo murmured. The Heaven Man broke through the realm and opened the Heaven Gate with a thought. But.. Soon, a huge doubt appeared in everyones mind. They looked at the Overlord and Lu Jiulian who were floating in the sky. Why did the white bluebird ascend, but the Overlord and Lu Jiulian who were also at the Heaven Tier did not ascend? This was indeed a question that puzzled everyone. It was not only them, Lu Jiulian and the overlord themselves were not too sure. The overlord narrowed his eyes. The long axe in his hand suddenly shed out. Boom! The terrifying energy and the light of the axe shed out a huge gully in the air. However, even though it shed out a crack in the air... The stunning gate of heaven still did not appear. Lu Jiulians clothes engraved with green lotuses floated slightly. He sped his hands behind his back and stared at the disappearing gate of heaven. A thoughtful look appeared on his face. In the dense forest. The small farmhouse had long been reduced to ruins. Jiang Li stood there, feeling somewhat lost. Chi Lian stood behind Jiang Li, wanting tofort her, but he didnt know what to say. Its alright... This is an opportunity that belongs to the Green Bird. I shouldnt have stopped her, nor should I have affected her. Im justmenting... I never thought that the little girl who likes to make chicken soup would actually be the first person in the five phoenixes to ascend. Jiang Li smiled and shook her head. It seems that I have to work hard in my cultivation. One day, I will also enter the Heavens Gate and look for the Green Bird. Jiang Li said. Chi Lian turned her head to look at the sky. The wind blew her hair, and a look of determination gradually appeared in her eyes. The appearance of the Heavens gate shook the entire cultivation world. There was even a message from the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, which was under themand of the White Jade Capital, informing the world that the ce behind the Heavens Gate was a ce for ascension. The entire world was in an uproar. It turned out that the saying of ascending to immortality in ancient times actually existed! For a moment, all the cultivators on the five Phoenix continent became more and more excited. They had a direction in their hearts, and that was.. One day, they would be a celestial, knock open the Heavens Gate, and ascend! .. The boundless sea rose and fell. In the ancient tomb. Lu Changkong was studying the spirit herbs. Beside him, Bu Nanxing was in a daze. Master Lu, do you think that Ascension really exists? Where does the five phoenixes ascend to? The upper realm? Bu Nanxing was extremely curious. Even if he was just an old gou, even if he was afraid of death, he was still curious about everything in the world. Why bother so much? Whats so good about ascension... to leave the mortal world and go to a world that Impletely unfamiliar with, where theres no one I know, how lonely would that be? Lu Changkong shook his head. I might as well study the divine medicine properly. BU nanxing could not help but be speechless. He did not say anything else and wholeheartedly assisted Lu Changkong in studying the divine medicine. In the depths of the ancient tomb, in the middle of the pce. The ancient coffin lid was slowly pushed open. Gu Mang, who was dressed in white, sat up from the coffin in a daze. He was as skinny as a stick, and his eyes were sunken. However, there was surprise in his pupils, and it was flowing with surprise. Thend of Ascension? The Gate of Heaven? When the gate of Heaven opened, I seemed to see a supreme figure... Gus nk body was trembling. Boom. He raised his hand and pressed it against the coffin cover. Creak.. The coffin cover seemed to be pushed open by him. Is that... the back of the ancient Emperor? Behind the Gate of Heaven, thend of Ascension... could it be a secret ce rted to the ancient war? Bang! The ancient tomb trembled. In the next moment. The vast sea exploded into a whirlpool. The ice-cold Coffin floated in the air. Gu Mang leaned against the coffin and stretched out his hand. His sleeves fluttered as he grabbed at the sky as if he was trying to grab something. Heavens Gate... Heavens Gate... Could it be a sign that the emperor weapon of the ancient Emperor is about to be born? If thats not the case, could it be that some terrifying existence is secretly plotting something? Gu Mangs body slowly slid down. Could it be young master Lu? Gu Mang thought of something and shook his head.. Impossible. Young Master Lus battle-power is only at the five Qi immortal abode level. How could he build such a grand world? Furthermore... the emperors back cant be fake. His mumbling gradually faded away. In the end, Gu Mangy back in the coffin. The ancient coffin also began to sink into the vast sea. This secret was too terrifying. With his current realm, he didnt dare to investigate further. The main thing was that back view... made him tremble. .. White Jade Capital Pavilion. Silver-gray space energy surged. Lu Fans figure appeared. Leaning against the thousand des chair, he held a wine cup in his hand, and the liquor of the Heaven Immortal wine swirled in it. After taking a sip, Lu Fans primordial spirit and energy, which had almost been depleted, began to recover. The lines in his eyes kept jumping. Even the blood-red-robed general, Gu Manan, was fooled. Lu fan could not help but smile. Is it because thend of Ascension created a forbidden zone where the back of the ancient Emperor, Hao, can be seen? Lu fan pondered. Gu Mang was very strong. If he had enough divine herbs, he would probably have thebat strength to rival the sacred ancestor of the upper realm. The Heaven Gate and thend of Ascension had not even been seen through by Gu Mang. This made Lu fan quite satisfied. One had to know that thend of Ascension had consumed a lot of his effort. The energy in his body had been drained many times. If Gu Mang saw through it with a nce, Lu fan was very clear.., there was basically no hope of sess in this challenge mission to build and of Ascension. And now, if he could even fool Gu Mang, then those immortal transformation and celestial constetion Patriarchs in the lower three heavens would naturally have a high chance of fooling him. In fact... This Land of Ascension cant be said to be fake. Lu fan leaned against his chair. The Gentle Breeze made him feel a little rxed. This was because this ce of Ascension was really suitable for immortal transformation and immortal constetion realm existences to cultivate. Buzz.. The spiritual energy in his body recovered a little. Lu Fans mind moved and the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. He picked up a chess piece and a virtual image immediately appeared on the chessboard. The mortal world, the Land of Ascension, the nine hells of reincarnation... unknowingly, the five phoenixes are quite perfect. Its bing more and more like aplete system. He wanted to turn the five phoenixes into a super fantasy great world. If it was just a step-by-step development, there would be limits as well as restrictions. However, with the perfection of the three realms, the stability and limits of the five phoenixes would far surpass those of the past. Perhaps in the future, the five phoenixes would really beparable to the entire upper realm. Lu fan smiled and looked forward to it. PA! The chess piecended on the chessboard, and Lu fan began to chant something. His words were like the sound of the Great Dao, and he began to formte the rules of thend of Ascension. After the rules were formted and perfected. Lu fan could begin to try to trick the cultivators of the lower three heavens into ascending. HMM... rule number one, those who ascend from the five phoenixes have the right to pass through the Heaven Gate once every five years and return to the five Phoenixes. Rule number two, those who ascend from the lower three heavens have their freedom restricted. They are not allowed to leave thend of Ascension easily. Lu fan spoke as he made his decision. His words seemed to follow thew. .. When the white green bird passed through the Ten Thousand Feet Heaven Gate, she felt that there was a bright white light shining in front of her eyes. Finally, when the tens of thousands of rays of light dispersed, she saw it clearly. The vastness in front of her eyes made her a little shocked. This was a vast and boundless world. There were floating inds, squirming mountains, and surging rivers. Between Heaven and earth, dense immortal Qi was surging, making the white-green bird feel her mind boiling. Immortal Qi... The white-green bird raised her hand, and the immortal qi formed by the white silk twirled in her palm. After stepping into the Deva realm, the greenish-white bird had to refine the immortal qi. However, at this moment, the greenish-white bird was more curious about this unknown world. Little Phoenix one, lets go. She picked up the little chicks neck from her bosom and threw it into the air. Little Phoenix one rolled in the air like a ball, and then suddenly became bigger, turning into a phoenix that spread its wings. The white-green bird floated up andnded on Little Phoenixs back. The Phoenix spread its wings and flew quickly on this vastnd. She flew over the mountains and rivers and followed the great river. However, there was no sign of life or vitality in the entirend of Ascension. A barren and dead world. The white-green birds hair fluttered in the wind. As shended, a ruin appeared in front of him. The ruins were broken walls, cracked stone pirs, and covered in thick dust, as if it had been buried in thend for a long time. The greenish-white bird seemed to have discovered a new continent. She walked among the broken walls, trying to find some secrets about thend of Ascension. She found a broken board. She blew on it. Smoke and dust flew. Soon, the mysterious words on the board appeared in front of her eyes. Heaven? The greenish-white bird stared at it for a while, then pursed her red lips. This was probably a faction that once belonged to thend of Ascension. The White Bluebird thought of many things. The ancient five phoenixes once had a glorious era of cultivation.. At that time, if a cultivator reached the heaven tier, they might ascend. After ascending, it would most likely be here. In other words, the heavenly court was thend of Ascension for the ancient five phoenixes! What exactly happened... all of this died out. The White Bluebird muttered. She felt as if she hade into contact with a big secret. She did not stay any longer and urged Little Phoenix to continue moving forward. Little Phoenix spread her wings and soared, free and unrestrained. This vast world was too vast. Little Phoenix felt that she could fly without any scruples. She swooped down and soared, circling 360 degrees. Even if she swung her neck as she flew, she was not afraid of bumping into anything. Suddenly. When it was approaching a vast ck mountain. Little Phoenix felt its entire body tremble. Every feather seemed to stand on end, and it felt goosebumps all over its body. Boom! Little Phoenix felt a wave of pressure. It could not withstand it and fell to the ground. The white green bird also felt extremely pressured. It clutched its chest and panted intensely. The other eight chicks shrunk their heads. What is that! ? The greenish-white bird stared at a figure that had its back facing themon folk within the ck Mountain. That figure was so majestic and terrifying that people did not dare to look at it directly. It was as if just one look at it would cause their hearts to explode. So.. This ce of Ascension was not uninhabited. The greenish-white bird flew away with Little Phoenix. She flew to many other ces. There were many ces like this that released their aura suppression. Of course, there were also broken ces that still had a terrifying aura. She only understood after exploring them. The forbidden area of thend of Ascension... Who is sitting in the depths of the forbidden area? The white green bird felt a myriad of fear in her heart. This Land of Ascension probably had a terrifying mystery. The five Phoenixes had never seen and of Ascension before, so why would it appear now? Could it be that there was a revival in those forbidden zones? The greenish-white birds body trembled. Would the appearance of thisnd of ascension pose any danger to the five phoenixes? Would it destroy the five phoenixes? A series of questions made the greenish-white bird feel even more terrified. Can I still go back? Suddenly. The greenish-white bird thought of this question, and her fear suddenly disappeared. She sat alone by the surging river, staring nkly. A monthter. The White Bluebird felt lonely. The entire world was dead silent. She wanted to leave. Although cultivating in this ce would allow her cultivation to increase. However, loneliness was like a terrifying beast, devouring her heart. In the following days, she began to search for a way to return to the five phoenixes. Her strong emotions seemed to soar into the clouds. Rumble! Above the soaring grounds, the power ofws began to surge. After that, the familiar Heavens Gate appeared again. The white green bird was overjoyed. Rumble! And beside her ears, there was a grand voice that seemed toe from ancient times, stirring her mind. If I leave this soaring grounds this time and return to the five phoenixes, the next time I want to pull the heavens Gate, it will have to be five yearster... The eyes of the greenish-white bird flickered as it muttered, its ancient voice telling her the rules. So, I can go back and forth to the five phoenixes at any time. Although there is a price, but... this price is within the eptable range. The greenish-white Bird had thought through all this. So she was not in a hurry to leave. She began to build a small courtyard in thend of Ascension. She threw Little Feng Yi and Little Feng Jiu out in the backyard for free breeding. As for her, she sat cross-legged and breathed in and out immortal Qi to cultivate. .. Xiliang, Dongyan River. The overlord stared at the sky, the stars seemed to flow in his eyes. Heavens Gate... The Overlord looked at his palm. Ever since he entered the heaven tier, he felt that his cultivation progress was slow. It could even be said that there was no progress at all. Why? Because hecked a kind of energy that could be used for the cultivation of Heavens Gate! He could see the immortal qi surging within the Heaven Gate. That energy that had a huge attraction to him... So, this is the meaning behind the appearance of the Land of Ascension? Overlord narrowed his eyes. He thought of many things. He thought of the time when the five phoenixes appeared with Spiritual Qi. At that time, it was still the era of the martial artists. However, the appearance of spiritual Qi eliminated the martial artists and gave birth to the cultivators. Now, the appearance of thend of Ascension seemed to be an increase in the level of the world. All of this... seems to be controlled by a huge hand behind my back. The overlord narrowed his eyes. Who was the owner of that huge hand? The Overlord took a deep breath. Suddenly, his eyes shed with a brilliance. He thought of someone. An Immortal! The once overlord was pulled into a strange space. It was there that the Overlord began toe into contact with immortal destiny.. Could it be him? Who... Is This Immortal? Was this immortal the one who created thisnd of Ascension? The overlords thoughts were constantly churning. He took down his axe and shield. Perhaps. In order to understand all of this, he had to break through the Heaven Gate and enter thend of ascension to take a look. Now, the entire cultivation world of the five phoenixes called that Land of Ascension the immortal world. It was a kind of sublimation after one had cultivated to the pinnacle. However, other than the white bluebird who had entered thend of Ascension, no one else knew the exact details. Boom! The Overlord took off his long axe. He looked up at the sky. Every cell in his body seemed to have revived. Rumble. The collision of Qi and blood produced a deafening and terrifying sound. Step by step, it was as if he was ascending the stairway to heaven. If thats the case, then Ill forcefully open the Heaven Gate... and enter thend of ascension to take a look! The Overlords eyes were like torches. On the bank of the Dongyan River. Luo Mingsang sat by the bank of the river and looked at the Overlords figure as he ascended to the sky. Her gaze was gentle. Xu Chu, Zhao Zixu, and the others felt this terrifying aura and also flew across the sky. The current Xu Chu was in the Yang God realm, while Zhao Zixu, who had a special physique, was in the half-step destiny realm. What is my lord trying to do? Zhao Zixu looked at Xu Chu and asked. Although his cultivation had already surpassed Xu Chus, he was still very respectful to Xu Chu. There is a heavens Gate in the world, and behind the Heavens Gate is a ce for ascension, to bring the Devas into it. My Lord is a Deva, but he has never been brought into the heavens Gate. Of course he wont ept it. Xu Chu stared at the figure that was ascending to the sky and said slowly. Zhao Zixu also understood when he heard that. So, my Lord intends to... break through the gate of Heaven by force? Zhao Zixu was extremely shocked, but in the next moment, his eyes shed with endless admiration! As expected of my Lord, he is unrivaled in the world! Boom! In the sky. The Overlord moved. Above his head, there was the flower of the primordial spirit, the flower of the golden body, and the flower of the Dao intent. The three flowers gathered at the top. As they spiraled, they released a powerful aura. Veins covered the overlords body. Then, he swung his axe toward the sky. The aura of a heaven tier warrior shook. Where... is the Heaven Gate? ! The Overlords eyes flickered as if he was growling. .. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu Pan was slightly stunned. He seemed to have sensed the Overlords unwilling roar and smiled. Youre already at the heaven tier. Entering the Heaven Gate is indeed not a problem. However, if you want to open the Heaven Gate with an axe, youll have to bear some pressure. Lu fan smiled. He picked up the chess piece and slowly ced it on the chessboard. .. Dong Dong Dong! Under the Overlords Heaven Tier Aura,. ck clouds finally swept over from the sky, as if they wanted to destroy the terrifying city. A Ray of light appeared in the sky. In the next moment, the light suddenly blossomed and turned into a door! It was made of bronze, and many ancient strange beasts were carved on it! The Overlord opened the Heaven Gate with one strike! The Heaven Gate appeared! Roar! Above the Heaven Gate, those strange beasts seemed toe to life as they actually roared at the overlord. A terrifying pressure descended from the sky. Dong! It fiercely smashed onto the Overlords body. The Overlord was smashed into the Dongyan River. At this moment, the entire Dongyan River exploded into a huge whirlpool, and countless river waters surged. The light beams that fell from the heavenly gate pressed down on the Overlord, as if he was about to kneel. The Overlord roared angrily, and his roar shook the entire universe. Step by step, he ascended into the sky once again. Blood seeped out from all the pores on his body as he arrived in front of the heavenly gate. He pped the heavenly gate and pushed it open. .. Northern County. In a small courtyard. Lu Jiulian was wearing clothes embroidered with green lotuses. He sat quietly on a chair. There was the sound of insects and fireflies around him. In front of him, Tang Guo was sitting cross-legged obediently. Lu Jiulian would remind Tang Guo from time to time. When the scene fell on Tang Guos face, she realized that Tang Guo was biting her lower lip tightly. Her eyes were watery, and her snot and tears were falling down. She did not have the temperament of a special physique, the Godly King Physique.. Looking at Tang Guo who was crying like rain, Lu Jiulian felt a headache. It had been a hundred years, but he was still helpless against this disciples habit of crying. Dont cry. If you dont want to let go of master, then master will activate the Heaven Gate and walk around in front of the Heaven Gate. Its fine if you just take a look inside, but dont go in. Lu Jiulian said. Tang Guos eyes immediately lit up. Master is so Nice! However, master, you should enter the Heavens Gate. I will also work hard to cultivate and enter the heavens Gate as soon as possible to find Master! Tang Guo said seriously. She knew very well that the heavens Gate was specially prepared for the devas. If the Devas wanted to cultivate, they had to enter the heavens Gate. Over the years, Tang Guo knew very well that her master, Lu Jiulian, had not improved as fast as she had imagined. Moreover, she had fallen into a very confused state. Lu Jiulian smiled and raised her head. Her gaze was deep as she said, The appearance of the Heavens Gate might mean that a great world ising, but it could also mean that a supreme expert is setting up a trap... If you want to break the trap, you have to enter first. Therefore, your master has to enter the Heavens Gate to take a look. Lu Jiulian said. Suddenly, Tang Guos eyes focused as she asked, Master, do you still remember how my special constitution came about? Lu Jiulian narrowed her eyes when she heard this. Could it be that the gate of Heaven was opened by the immortal who gave you the special physique? ! What is the immortals purpose? To preach the DAO, to preach the special physique, and now to open the gate of heaven... to preach the five phoenixes, is there any terrifying secret? Lu Jiulian felt that there was a huge mystery surrounding him. Then, Lu Jiulian spoke a few more words with Tang Guo. In the next moment, he plucked a leaf. He gently flicked it into the air. A green lotus bloomed in the air, and a powerful aura burst forth. It triggered the Heavens Gate. Lu Jiulian sped his hands behind his back and walked toward the Heavens gate step by step. After knocking open the heavens Gate, a vast expanse attracted him. Lu Jiulian smiled, turned his head, and waved at Tang Guo. Then, he casually stepped into it. Tang Guo looked at the disappearing gate of heaven and her master. Tears and Snot flowed down again. .. On this day. The cultivation world shook. Two Devas from the five Phoenix continent forcefully opened the gate of Heaven and ascended. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan didnt know whether tough or cry. Why did Lu Jiulian make so many guesses? He didnt care about the Overlord and Lu Jiulian who had entered the gate of Heaven. Entering the gate of Heaven was only good for them. After thinking for a while. Lu Fans eyes were slightly sharp. Now, everything in the Heaven Gate was perfect. Perhaps, he should start to let the immortal transformation stage and immortal constetion stage in the Lower Third Heaven ascend and try his guess. He picked up a chess piece and the patterns on the chessboard seemed toe to life. He ced the chess piece down. There was a strong aura that rushed out of the five phoenixes. .. Rumble. Ping Yang Tian. At the top of the pagoda, there was a crazy grandmaster sitting cross-legged. His golden body was bright, and his eyes were bloodshot. He released his aura again and again, trying tomunicate with the upper realm. However, the upper realm cut off the path of Ascension, and his aura was like a rock sinking into the ocean. It cut off the hope of a cultivator in the third heaven to advance. The grandmaster was about to go crazy. Why? ! Once Upon a time, all living things in the ninth sky were equal... Buddha, why cant we continue cultivating now? ! The grandmaster was sad. His path to Ascension was cut off, making him, who had great ambitions in his heart, feel somewhat sad. He sat cross-legged on the top of the pagoda, appearing somewhat deste. Boom! A beam of Buddhist light shot into the sky. Suddenly! The Great Grandmasters body was suddenly startled. Rumble! Vaguely, the great grandmaster seemed to have sensed.. That the path of Ascension in the upper realm had been cut off. However, under his guidance, he seemed to have discovered another path! A brilliant light shed in the Great Grandmasters eyes, and he thought that he had torn open the sealed path of Ascension in the upper realm. Boom! He twisted the lotus seal with his hand, and the illusory image of an ancient Buddha appeared. It was a golden body flower, an immortal soul flower, and a Dao will flower. The three flowers gathered together. Qi surged into the nine heavens! Rumble! In the next moment, the Grandmasters pupils suddenly constricted as he stared nkly at the sky. He slowly stood up from the top of the pagoda, and the purple-gold Kasaya on his body continuously fluttered in the violent wind. Above his head. The clouds were torn apart! What appeared... was not the void crack that had ascended to the upper realm. Instead.. It was an unfamiliar and never-before-seen huge door that appeared amidst the shing of lightning and the interweaving of Immortal Qi! PS: Dazhang, its thest day of the year Chapter 463 - There was no wall that could not be broken

Chapter 463: Chapter 463. There was no wall that could not be broken

Overlord and Lu Jiulian used their strength to break through the Heavens Gate at the same time, achieving ascension. The entire five phoenixes shook as countless cultivators soared into the sky. They watched as the huge door that reappeared in the sky spat out immortal qi and slowly closed. Countless cultivators were fascinated. South County. Tang Yimo stood on the roof and looked at the huge heavens Gate. His eyes seemed to be shining. Wait, I will open the gate of heaven sooner orter! Tang Yimos ck robe fluttered in the wind, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. The bustling night market was left in a mess. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a schrly robe, and the smell of alcohol soared into the sky. Although mortals could not see the Gate of Heaven, he was not a mortal to begin with. Squinting his eyes, Kong Nanfei looked at the gate of Heaven andughed. Where in thend of the five phoenixes. There were all cultivators, and their heroic spirit soared to the heavens. Entering the Heaven Gate had be the pursuit of many cultivators. As long as one entered the Heaven Gate, they would be called a deva. The five phoenixes cultivators all regarded bing a Deva as their glory. .. The Land of Ascension. Suddenly, a terrifying energy swept over. The Overlords entire body was stained with blood as hended on the ground. Immortal Qi surged, as if he had turned into a long dragon. The Overlord stood still as he looked at the entirend of Ascension. He saw the rolling mountains and the surging rivers. However, there was no sign of anyone. This made the Overlords heart freeze. The sound of air being torn apart could be heard. It was a fire Phoenix. A chicken raised by a white green bird? The overlord was slightly surprised when he saw Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng nced at the Overlord, shook her head proudly, and spread her wings to fly away. The Overlord understood and followed. The white green bird naturally sensed that someone had pushed open the Heaven Gate and entered thend of Ascension. The White Green Bird, who was cultivating in the small courtyard, focused her gaze and saw the Overlord and Lu Jiulian slowly approaching under the guidance of the Phoenix. The White Green Birds body was now surrounded by a thick immortal qi, making her appearance even more ethereal. It really is you guys who entered thend of Ascension. Although the white green bird was surprised, it was not unexpected. Overlord and Lu Jiulian had long be devas, but they did not activate the Heaven Gate at that time. When she activated the Heaven Gate and ascended, Overlord and Lu Jiulian were afraid that the Heaven Gate would not be stable. If they forcefully broke through, the Heaven Gate would copse. After a long time, they felt that the heaven gate was stable, so they broke through the heaven gate at the same time. As you can see, the ce of ascension... is very cold and deserted. The white green bird looked at the Overlord and Lu Jiulian and said slowly. However, this is a world filled with time and memories. You can spend some time walking around this world. Remember, dont go deep into the Forbidden Zone. The White Green Bird said. When the Overlord and Lu Jiulian heard this, the two of them left one after another. They had too many questions, too many iprehension. The two of them walked together and arrived at the ruins of the heavenly court. Looking at the que that was filled with a terrifying pressure and the ruins of the pce that would be iparably grand and magnificent once it was restored, they could faintly feel the aura of time. They came into contact with the forbidden zone. They could see the terrifying back of the figure that seemed to be able to suppress an entire world within the forbidden zone. The Overlord and Lu Jiulian were shocked. They immediately left the forbidden zone. After walking for a while in thend of Ascension, the thing that excited them the most was the immortal Qi between heaven and earth. They were able to use it to cultivate. Even if they cultivated arduously in the five Phoenix continent, it would be very difficult for them to improve their cultivation. But in thend of ascension.., they had actually achieved a rapid improvement! As expected, its because of theck of energy... The overlord narrowed his eyes. Is This Immortal Qi? Immortal constetions cultivated immortal qi, while heaven tier cultivators who had cultivated to the extreme would also have to refine immortal qi. Lu Jiulian and the Overlord returned to the little courtyard of the White Bluebird. After exchanging some insights on exploring thend of Ascension, Lu Jiulian and the Overlord bid their farewells one after another and parted ways. The overlord found a surging riverbank and refined immortal Qi on the riverbank to cultivate. Lu Jiulian cultivated as she walked, constantly absorbing the immortal Qi in the world and refining it. As they appeared in the Land of Ascension, this ce that had been silent for all eternity seemed to gradually gain poprity. Of course,pared to this vast and unquestionably vastnd of Ascension, the three cultivators were still too few. .. The Little Thunderp Buddhist world waspletely shaken. A mysterious door that was surrounded by immortal Qi appeared in the sky. On it were engraved many rare and precious beasts. These strange beasts seemed to havee to life as they continuously meandered on the door. Faintly, there seemed to be a terrifying roar that exploded! This... What exactly is this? ! The great honored master stood at the peak of the pagoda. Facing this ten thousand feet door, he suddenly felt iparably small. As for the Little Thunderp Buddhist world, many experts had also sensed this door. One by one, the Buddhists from the Buddhist world rushed over. They wore kasaya and stared at the door in disbelief. Could this be... the door to Ascension? ! The joyful Grandmasters naive face was already filled with shock. Impossible... The Path to Ascension has already been mercilessly cut off by the upper realm. How can the world ascend? Someone immediately retorted. Could it be that the upper realm has cut off a path and opened a door for the lower realm? The upper realm cant be so kind. Since the path has been cut off, why open a door? The upper realm doesnt use a door to guide the Immortal Transformation Realm and immortal constetion Realm to ascend. Instead, they tear open the void and Ascend! The venerables of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world were bustling with activity as they talked non-stop. As for the Grandmaster, he was still standing at the top of the pagoda. His body was trembling. He was trembling in the face of a terrifying pressure. This was definitely not an ordinary door. The Grandmasters heart was filled with fear and hope. As he looked at this door, he could not help but feel excited. He was afraid that all of this... was fake. Rumble! He ascended into the sky step by step. The light of Buddha shone on all things, and the Kasaya fluttered in the wind. Was this door left behind by the upper realm? Was there any purpose to it? The grandmaster thought about it a lot, but now that the path to Ascension was cut off, his only hope might be within this door. Since the door was activated by him, he naturally would not give up so easily. Following the steps to ascend to the sky, the grandmaster soon arrived in front of the huge ten thousand feet door. He tidied up the Kasaya on his body. After a long while, he smiled. His palms pressed against the door, and he pushed the door open and entered! Boom! He pushed open a tiny crack in the door, and Majestic Immortal Qi gushed out. The great grandmaster felt that his cultivation was actually showing signs of loosening! He was ecstatic. After this door... it would definitely be a cultivation path suitable for those above the immortal transformation realm! Thus, the grandmaster did not hesitate and pushed the door open. He turned into a stream of light and stepped into it under the chanting of countless Sanskrit voices. The Heaven Gate was sealed. The grandmaster felt that his connection with the little thunderp Buddhist world seemed to have been cut off by a terrifying power. When he opened his eyes. He discovered that he had appeared in front of a ck mountain. He slowly turned around. Behind the mountain, the honored warriors body suddenly trembled. He tilted his body and stared at the ck Mountain. To his horror, he discovered that the ck Mountain was actually a giant Buddha statue that had copsed! Terrifying Qi energy crisscrossed. It was as if there were Buddhist sounds that soared into the sky, causing the honored Warriors body and heart to tremble. This... where is this? The honored warrior was shocked. As an immortal transformation stage cultivator, he had never been so helpless before. Bang Bang Bang! Three sounds that tore through the air rang out. The Great Grandmasters heart trembled. He suddenly turned his head and saw three figures rapidly appearing. The Overlord, the White Green Bird, and Lu Jiulian looked at the great grandmaster in shock. The Great Grandmaster also looked at them in shock. You... are five Phoenix cultivators! The Great Grandmaster recognized the overlord. The Overlords name was iparably tyrannical in the blood evil heavens. How could the Great Grandmaster not recognize it. There was also Lu Jiulian who suppressed the celestial constetion in the origin maic heavens. The Great Grandmaster naturally knew of such an existence. This is after the heavenly gate... why would a bald donkey like you appear in the Land of Ascension? The Overlord was iparably stunned. Land of Ascension? After the Heavenly Gate? The eyes of the great grandmaster flickered as he regained his calmness. He sped his palms together and bowed slowly. May I ask if Saint Lord Lu is here? The Overlords killing intent was awe-inspiring, and the emotions of the white-green bird and Lu Jiulian didnt seem to be right. The Overlord felt that he had to call out to sacred Lord Lu. He and sacred Lord Lu had amonnguage. Sacred Lord Lu was easier to talk to. Young Lord Lu of white jade capital... He hasnt ascended, so hes naturally not here. This is the ce where the five phoenixes ascended. Bald donkey... you havent answered my question yet. Why are you here? The Overlord said coldly. Boom! A powerful aura surged around his body, and demonic qi surged. The Overlords words were like a bolt of lightning, causing the Great Grandmasters body to tremble. The Ascension ground of the five phoenixes? ! The Great Grandmaster seemed to have fallen into a trance. Then, heughed so loudly that tears seemed to be flowing out. The upper realm has cut off our path of Ascension. However, I never thought that... our path would actually be in the five phoenixes. Could this be the will of heaven? ! The Great Grandmaster spread his arms and his Kasaya drooped down. There was a smile in his tears. It was a smile that showed that he had found hope. What are youughing at? The Overlord was very unhappy. He had been unhappy with this bald donkey for a long time. After all, the one who had suppressed the five phoenixes back then was this little thunderp Buddhist world. Benefactor, we are not enemies. Wait... However, before the great grandmaster could say the word slow,. The Overlords axe had already chopped down. The Land of Ascension seemed to be more stable than the five phoenixes. If it was in the five phoenixes, thend of Ascension would probably be sted apart by the Overlords axe. However, in thend of Ascension, the ground only cracked slightly. After a series of chaotic explosions. The Great Grandmasters face was bruised and swollen. The Overlord did not kill him. He waved his hand and left quickly. Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao also understood something from the Great Grandmasters words. Could it be... that the heaven gate was opened because the path to Ascension was cut off from the upper realm? Lu Jiulian narrowed her eyes. When the Great Grandmaster found out that the ce of Ascension was the ce that had just appeared today, he was also shocked. He seemed to have vaguely thought of something. Could it be... that during ancient times, the Emperor Weapons of the ancient emperors were rted to this ce of Ascension? Five Phoenix cultivators can directly ascend to this ce. Perhaps... the creatures of the five phoenixes are also ancient descendants? The Great Grandmasters eyes flickered as he felt that he had discovered a shocking secret. The Great Grandmaster began to visit the ce of Ascension. It was as if he had turned into an ascetic monk and returned to the time when he had worked hard to cultivate. He walked through the mountains, crossed the long river, walked in the darkness, and bathed in the radiance of the dawn. When he saw the ruins of the Heavenly Court, his heart was shaken. To dare to use the name of the Heavenly Court as a power, if this power is at its peak, it will definitely be an existence that can rule the world! The grandmaster was shocked, and he caressed the old site. Every que had gone through a long period of tempering. Just as the Great Grandmaster was about to settle down in the ruins of the heavenly court, the Overlord came again. This is the Ascension ground of the five phoenixes. How can the ruins of the heavenly court be controlled by a bald donkey like you? The Overlord was unreasonable as he fought with the Great Grandmaster after finding him. The Great Grandmaster was once again badly bruised as he waved his hand and left. The Overlord was deep in thought as he watched the great grandmaster disappear into the horizon. Ancient Heavenly Court? This is thend of Ascension. In the future... countless cultivators will ascend from the five phoenixes. Perhaps... we can rebuild the heavenly court in the future! The Overlords eyes shed. He moved his body horizontally and found Bai Qingniao and Lu Jiulian to tell them about this matter. On the other side, the Great Grandmaster continued to walk. When he arrived at the restricted area, he saw the terrifying figure in the restricted area. The Great Grandmaster was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, his face pale. As the only Great Grandmaster of a level six Yan High Martial Saint Land in Ping Yang Heaven, he knew a lot of history. Therefore, he knew very well what kind of existence the figure in the restricted area was! Amitabha... This is a living ancient Emperor! The great grandmaster knelt on the ground and chanted continuously. There was actually a living ancient emperor in the five-phoenix ascending ground. How terrifying was this. In ancient times, there was an ancient emperor presiding over it. The nihility sky was iparably huge, and there was even a level one advanced martial artist. However, ever since the emperor battle, many parts of the nihility sky seemed to have been chopped off, leaving only a small area. Hence, the nihility sky became the weakest of the Nine Heavens, the first heaven... Now, it seems that this ascendingnd might be a part of the nihility sky that was cut off in the ancient times! The Great Grandmasters body trembled. The more he knew the secret, the more terrified he became. Suddenly, the great grandmaster seemed to have thought of something. He left the ancient Imperial Forbidden Zone and returned to the Forbidden Zone where he first entered the ascendingnd. He looked at the Buddha statue on the side, and his heart trembled. Perhaps this forbidden zone... has fate with my Buddha. There might even be a living ancient emperor of the Buddhist sect in the Forbidden Zone! The grandmaster hoped, but he did not dare to enter the Forbidden Zone. Therefore, he sat cross-legged outside the forbidden zone and cultivated. The rich immortal Qi lingered around. The grandmaster felt satisfied as he felt the richness of the immortal qi lingering around him. Of course, if the Overlord found an excuse to fight with him from time to time, he would be even more satisfied. .. White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. Theres a living ancient emperor of the Buddhist sect in the Forbidden Zone... This grandmaster is really too imaginative. Lu fan opened his eyes and shook his head speechlessly. Other than the back of the ancient emperor Hao, Lu fan had seen it with his own eyes, so he was able to simte some of the aura. The other existences in the forbidden zone were all messed up by Lu fan. Leading this great being into the Ascension Ground was a small experiment that Lu fan carried out. He wanted to see if the great being could find any loopholes in the Ascension ground and detect any mistakes. If the great being really found out that the Ascension ground was fake, then Lu fan could only reluctantly send the great being to see Buddha. Oh, it seems that the effect is quite good. However, with the increase in the number of people ascending, I wonder if the five Phoenix cultivators will have conflicts and conflicts with the ascenders in the lower three heavens. Lu fan thought for a while. Soon, he smiled. Its good to have conflicts. That way, they will cultivate harder. Lu fan smiled. Next, its time to begin therge-scale ascension in the lower three heavens. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He leaned against the thousand-de chair, picked up a cup of warm celestial wine, and drank it in one gulp. I wonder if the upper realm would be so angry that they would vomit blood if they found out that they sealed off their ascension grounds and a five Phoenix Ascension Ground suddenly appeared. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The upper realm sealing their ascension grounds was only temporary. To arge extent, it was to prevent the divine medicine from the upper realm from spreading to the lower realm and being used by Gu Mang. After all, they did not dare to seal their ascension grounds permanently. The main reason was that the immortal transformation and immortal constetion realm in the lower three heavens were actually a very powerful force. As the saying goes, gathering less makes more. The more one ascends, the more power one can not underestimate. Suddenly, Lu fan also discovered an unexpected surprise. The Immortal Qi umted by the honored warrior during his cultivation at thend of Ascension could actually be converted into his spiritual qi! One strand of immortal Qi could be converted into one million strands of spiritual qi! This was a considerable benefit. Lu Fans eyes instantly lit up! Theres no corner that cant be dug out, only a hoe that doesnt work hard! Lu fan narrowed his eyes and smiled. He rolled up his sleeves and ced the chess piece on the chessboard. .. Origin maic sky. Yan grade five advanced martial arts, ck Maic Small World, which had lost all of its origin and was beginning to decline. On the ck maic continent, one after another, immortal transformation realm cultivators were in a daze. As for ck maic patriarch, who was the only immortal transformation realm cultivator, he held his head in despair and unwillingness. What a great upper realm, what a vicious upper realm! Patriarch ck Maism was furious. Although he had been stripped of all his dao reserves by the five phoenixes, in reality, Patriarch ck Maism and the celestial transformation realm cultivators of the ck maism continent were not in a hurry. That was because they still had hope. Once they entered the celestial transformation realm, they would be different from ordinary cultivators. They had an additional choice, which was to ascend to the upper realm. That way, they would be able to get rid of the interference from the origin of the world. However, the upper realm had closed off the path of Ascension. How desperate was this. Just as ck maism patriarch was feeling hopeless. A piece of news suddenly came. Ping Yangtian, the Great Grandmaster of the Buddhist sect in the Little Thunderp Buddhist world... has ascended! After reading the news. ck maism patriarch was in disbelief. Impossible! The origin maic heaven is the closest to the upper realm. If he ascended, why dont we feel anything? Besides, the upper realm has cut off the path of Ascension. Even the celestial abode is unable to ascend. How can a mere immortal transformation realm cultivator break through and ascend? Patriarch ck Maism did not believe it. However, he did not believe it. However, the other immortal transformation realms in the ck maic small world had no choice but to believe it. On the ck maic continent, there was a desperate immortal transformation realm that released a powerful aura. Rumble! Suddenly! The world changed. Rolling ck clouds swept over. The Immortal transformation realm cultivators on the ck maic continent were stunned. In fact, they werent the only ones. All the immortal transformation realm cultivators and immortal constetion realm cultivators in the lower three heavens were shocked. What is that? ! In the Rolling Sea of lightning. A ten-thousand-feet-wide door appeared. Terrifying lightning bolts surrounded the door, and Immortal Qi was surging. This door is surrounded by immortal qi. Is there really immortal Qi behind the door? ! ck Maic Patriarchs eyes flickered. His heart couldnt help but be eager. However, he was still very cautious. He hated the upper realm to the core. So, he felt... could all of this be a conspiracy of the upper realm? ! Just like how he had let the five phoenixes handle their Taoist connotation. In his opinion, the upper realm was a bunch of hypocrites! Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, immortal transformation realm cultivators seemed to ascend to the sky. They arrived in front of the huge door. After pushing open the door. Someone seemed to be able to see the magnificent corner behind it. A terrifying aura pervaded the air. Under a ck mountain, there seemed to be an ancient emperor sitting cross-legged! Thats... Many cultivators of the lower three heavens were shocked. Then, the immortal transformation stage cultivators entered the heavens Gate Like Moths to a me. Ten in a row! Behind the Heavens Gate, Immortal Qi that swirled like Dragons released a deep attraction. This is real! This is really a ce to ascend! Patriarch ck maism was extremely excited. He couldnt hold it in any longer. .. White Jade Capital Pavilion. The lines in Lu Fans eyes twitched. You wont cherish something that is too easy to obtain... The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. p p p! Consecutive strikes. It was as if the gxy was spinning. Vaguely, it was as if there was a thunderbolt that burst out at the moment of the strike. .. Origin maic sky. Heavens gate stretched across. ck maism patriarch rushed out with a deranged mood. Heavens Gate has just opened. The qualification to be exempted from punishment is over. There seemed to be a grand explosion. The next moment. Patriarch ck Maisms pupils suddenly constricted. He saw that countless thunderbolts seemed to be boiling around Heavens gate. In the end, they actually turned into an azure lightning dragon that coiled around Heavens Gate! With the power to destroy the world, it sted towards him! PS: the Second Update ising. Thest update of this year is about to be the new year. Happy origin core! Authors fungus, secretly beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 464 - there really was a living ancient emperor

Chapter 464: Chapter 464 there really was a living ancient emperor

Rumble! Azure-blue lightning bolts streaked across the sky of the origin maic sky as if they had been thrown out of a melted sapphire. The terrifying power emitted an extremely terrifying aura of destruction. The ck maic patriarch, a one qi immortal abode. After confirming that the Heavens gate was the new ce to ascend to. He moved. However, the lightning around the heavenly gate that had been brewing for a long time fell at the moment he moved. It was like a giant hammer that weighed tens of thousands of pounds, smashing fiercely onto his body. Patriarch ck Maism was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. His state of mind was showing signs of crumbling! Bang! Patriarch ck Maism was struck by the Lightning. From approaching the heavenly gate to being smashed away, everything happened in the blink of an eye. Thend of ck maism continent cracked and copsed. The dragon-like mountain ranges directly exploded, and there were faint signs of being torn apart. Everyone was stunned. The cultivators looked at ck maism patriarch who had climbed up from the ruins, and their hearts jumped. However, to everyones surprise, ck maism patriarch didnt despair. Instead, he opened his arms, raised his head, andughed heartily. Hahaha... Heavens Gate! Behind the Heavens Gate... is a newnd of Ascension! ck maism patriarchughed so hard that tears were about to fall. This was what it meant to be at the end of ones rope and be at the end of ones rope! As for the punishment? He was naturally not afraid. He had found a glimmer of hope again. What was there to be afraid of a mere heavenly tribtion? Moreover, opening the Heavens Gate and entering ascension. Was it too much to undergo a tribtion? If there was no tribtion punishment, he, patriarch ck maism, would really be worried that the heavens Gate was a trap created by those hypocrites from the upper realm! Boom! Boom! Boom! Patriarch ck Maism was, after all, in the celestial constetion realm. He went against the current andunched a world-shaking attack against the Lightning. He fought against the Lightning and reached the pinnacle step by step. He broke through the heavens Gate and stepped into it. The lower three heavens werepletely boiling! The path of immortality was cut off in the upper realm! And now, a new path of Ascension has appeared! Heaven does not cut off the path of man. Could this be the path of retreat left behind by the once supreme experts of the Heaven and earth? Why should we hesitate! Its a pity that we dont have the qualification to be exempt from punishment now! We have to face the lightning punishment head-on! Countless cultivators fell into a frenzy. Be it those in the immortal transformation realm or those in the non-immortal transformation realm, they were all extremely excited. The appearance of the Heavens Gate gave him the motivation to cultivate again! Some people felt regretful that they didnt charge into the Heavens Gate as soon as it appeared. And now, they had to face the lightning punishment in order to enter the Heavens Gate. However, no one backed down. All the immortal transformation realm cultivators from the blood evil heaven and the origin maic heaven charged into the sky, wanting to charge into the heavens Gate. In fact, among the level seven Yan high-level martial artists in Ping Yang Heaven, sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling no longer suppressed their Qi and chose to break through to the immortal transformation stage, intending to step through the Heaven Gate. This was because they were not sure if this heaven gate was just a sh in the pan. After all, the upper realm had cut off their path of Ascension. During that period of time, the impact on them was too great. And now, the appearance of the Heaven Gate was like thest straw that they had grabbed! They didnt want to let it go so easily. Therefore, some half-step immortal transformation realm cultivators chose to break through! Rumble! The Ten Thousand Feet Heaven Gate began to grow higher and higher. In the origin maic heaven and the blood evil heaven, it transformed into the Ten Thousand Feet Heaven Gate. The strange beasts carved on the bronze gate seemed to being to life as they let out deafening roars. One after another, those in the transformation celestial realm went against the flow! Puchi! Some people were bleeding, but their eyes were red. Some people were charred on the outside and tender on the inside, but they were extremely excited and didnt give up. Many people in the transformation celestial realm and immortal constetion Realm chose to ascend. If they didnt ascend now, they were afraid that they wouldnt have the chance in the future. Some transcending venerables even had thoughts of breaking into the Heaven Gate. However, the minimum requirement to enter the Heaven Gate was the immortal transformation stage. Therefore, these transcending venerablesbodies were sted apart by the Lightning as soon as they soared into the sky. In an instant, they were shattered into pieces and their primordial spirits were destroyed. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The Heaven Gate opened and Majestic Immortal Qi swept over. One by one, the immortal transformation stage cultivators sessfully passed the Tribtion and entered the Heaven Gate. Majesticughter spread throughout the lower three heavens. This day seemed to be a day of revelry. For the cultivators in the lower three heavens, it was the beginning of a new life! Of course, there were also cautious people who did not want to enter the divine gate. After all, they were still worried that all of this was the means of the upper realm. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Giant Whale Hunchback Immortal Ind. Lu fan sat upright on it. He held a white chess piece in his hand. There were vigorous lines in his eyes that were constantly jumping. [ Challenge Mission ] : host, please create the door of Ascension in the five phoenixes. Let Ping Yang Tian, Xue Sha Tian, and Yuan Maism Tian, the immortal transformation and celestial constetions, be willing to ascend. Current number of ascenders: 678/1000, Celestial Constetions: 5/10. Data appeared in front of Lu Fans eyes. He could not help but frown. It seems that the appearance of the Heavens Gate was too sudden. There are still many immortal transformation and celestial constetion stage cultivators who are very cautious. Lu fan touched his chin. Even the weakest of the lower three heavens, Ping Yang Tian, could squeeze out several immortal transformation stage cultivators, let alone the more powerful origin maic heaven and blood evil heaven. It should be very easy for the number of powerhouses in the lower three heavens to meet the requirements provided by the system. It seems that we still have to add fuel to the fire. Lu fan smiled. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and dropped the ball. Like a piece of starlight, it sprinkled across the vast universe. .. It seemed that as more and more experts entered the Heaven Gate. The Heaven Gate slowly opened. There was a mountain floating up and down. Under the mountain, there was actually a magnificent figure with his back facing all living beings! There was a mountain range that looked like an ancient Buddha lying on its side, with Buddhist light lingering around it. Even those in the immortal realm who saw these figures felt an inexplicable sense of fear spreading from the depths of their hearts. Thats... The back of an ancient Emperor! What? Theres the back of an ancient emperor behind the Heavens Gate? Could it be that the heavens gate was created by those ancient emperors who disappeared? An opportunity! This is a great opportunity! Crash! Majestic Immortal Qi surged like waves crashing. Someone seemed to see a sea through the Heaven Gate. It was an ocean of Immortal Qi. Countless immortal qi gathered into a vast sea. Under the blowing of the wind, waves of dragon-like Qi rolled up! At this point! They couldnt hold it in any longer! Those Old Gou who were hiding in the lower three heavens couldnt hold it in any longer. Boom Boom Boom! Several immortal constetion realm cultivators surged into the sky. They resisted the tribtion and wanted to break through the Heaven Gate. One after another, immortal transformation realm cultivators also flew out crazily and rushed toward the Heaven Gate. At this moment, almost all the immortal transformation realm and immortal body realm cultivators in the lower three heavens took action! And in the lower three heavens, all the high martial worlds and holynds were stunned. Some of the legendary old ancestors actually appeared! However.. What made these people most desperate was. As the number of ascending cultivators increased, the heaven gate gradually began to close! Boom! When the mission of 1,000 immortal transformation stage cultivators and 10 immortal residences waspleted... Lu fan chose to close the Heaven Gate! Bang! Some immortal residences patriarchs and some immortal transformation stage cultivators felt cold all over. They released their strong qi-terminating aura in an attempt to open the Heaven Gate, but... They were unable to shake the Heaven Gate in the slightest! Despair and regret filled the entire lower three heavens. .. In the iparably silent soaring grounds. Rumble! Suddenly. The azure-white bird, Overlord, and Lu Jiulian opened their eyes. The three of them felt something in their hearts, as if they could feel a continuous explosion! Someone is ascending! From a distance, their primordial spirits collided. In the next moment, the three of them flew across and gathered together. The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world stayed in the forbidden area of the reclining Buddha. His eyes were shining as he stared at the distant sky! In the sky, the Heaven Gate Rose Higher and higher, causing immortal Qi to surge. In the next moment. The Heaven Gate opened! Streams of light flew in from outside the Heaven Gate! Boom! Boom! Boom! The streams of light flew down and crashed into the ground where the ascenders were, causing mountains and rivers to surge. So... so many ascenders! The White Bluebird was shocked. Overlord and Lu Jiulian narrowed their eyes! This is... an expert from the Blood Fiend Heaven and the origin maic heaven! I see Patriarch ck Maism, hes at the immortal constetion Realm! Lu Jiulian said. He saw Patriarch ck Maism, who was charred ck but had a crazed look on his face. When these immortal transformation realms and the immortal constetion realm descended... It was as if they were enlightened. They felt an iparably dense immortal qi flowing on the ground. Hahaha! What dense immortal qi! This ce... is really a ce of Ascension! Weve found a new hope! Theres really no way out! Immortal Qi, immortal qi! With Immortal Qi, we can continue to break through! The experts were all in a frenzy. Especially those at the immortal constetion realm. Their cultivation was closely rted to immortal qi. Without Immortal Qi, they wouldnt be able to achieve the five Qi Chaoyuan. The Great Zun realm quickly swept across thend. Sacred Lord Tuoba and sacred Lord Qingling, who had broken through to the immortal transformation realm, saw the Great Zun realm. They werent too surprised. After all, they knew about the strange phenomenon in the Little Thunderp Buddhist world. The experts from the Xue Sha Heaven and the origin maic heaven were extremely surprised. Everyone, this is indeed thend of Ascension. It is the sky of nothingness, thend of ascension of the five Phoenix Continent. The Great Grandmaster held his Buddhist finger and said with a smile that was as beautiful as a flower. Many people were shocked when they heard this. The Great Grandmaster exined a lot to them. Many people came to a sudden understanding. In the next moment, they could not help but feelplicated emotions. They did not expect that when they were down and out, it was the sky of nothingness that they looked down on that became their only way out. In the distance. The Overlord, the white-green bird, and Lu Jiulians appearance caused many experts to narrow their eyes. The rtionship between the lower three heavens and the five phoenixes wasnt very good. Patriarch ck Maism looked at Lu Jiulian with aplicated expression. This fellow... he remembered. Some celestial constetion Patriarchs narrowed their eyes. The ascending ground of the five phoenixes? Can we... take over the magpie nest? A cold aura spread out. The Great Grandmasters expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly waved his hand. No, no... There are living ancient emperors in this ascending ground, and they have a great rtionship with the nihility Heaven! The Great Grandmaster spoke with extreme fear. In the next moment, he told everyone the name of the forbidden area in the ascending ground. Many people did not believe him, and they flew out and arrived below the forbidden area. From Afar, they saw the ancient Emperors back. Is he really a living ancient emperor? Some people didnt believe him even though they had seen it with their own eyes. The ancient Emperor had disappeared since ancient times. Now, apart from the mysterious first heaven, there might be an ancient emperor guarding it. They couldnt imagine that a living emperor would appear. I really dont believe it! A celestial elder released his qi and carefully walked toward the ck Mountain. If it really was a living ancient emperor, would he leave behind an ancient emperors inheritance! Outside the Forbidden Zone. Many people were breathing heavily as they watched with eagerness. .. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and slightly raised his chin. His hair spread out and half covered his face. There really are people who are not afraid of death. Lu Fans eyes were deep as he calmly watched the figure walking towards the restricted area. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. His raised lips had a cold arc. A living ancient emperor was naturally fake. Since it was fake, how could it be discovered? PA! Lu fan picked up a piece. He suddenly ced it down. The upgraded spiritual pressure chessboard would simte the power of an ancient emperor! 100,000 times spiritual pressure! Lu Fans eyes flickered, and a terrifying pressure immediately rose and fell around him. This was his full strength! Bang Bang Bang! The seawater in the vast sea was sted into the sky by his terrifying aura! .. Eh? This immortal constetion Patriarch suddenly narrowed his eyes. As he went deeper into the forbidden zone, he actually felt the pressure from the ancient emperors back gradually disappear! The pressure has disappeared? The immortal constetion ancestors breathing couldnt help but be hurried. Staring at the ancient Emperors back, his heart trembled. It was a fear of the ancient emperors majesty, but the unrestrained adventurous spirit in his heart made him restless. Perhaps... he could obtain the ancient Emperors inheritance? ! If he really obtained the ancient emperors inheritance... He was afraid that he would be able to soar into the sky, and the five Qi ascending to the origin realm would not be a dream! Da Da Da.. He walked step by step, and the world suddenly became silent. The more he walked, the more afraid he was. However, the more afraid he was, the more the curiosity in his heart became entangled. Finally, he approached the ancient Emperors Phantom. However.. A strange feeling suddenly surged into his heart. Above his head. A silver-gray light suddenly started to spread and surge.. This was... This was.. Space Intent? ! The immortal cultivators pupils suddenly constricted. An aura of death suddenly filled his heart. Without any hesitation, the immortal cultivator turned around and tried to escape the forbidden zone. Buzz.. The words of the allformation fell. The immortal cultivator only felt a terrifying binding force block his way out of the Forbidden Zone! Nine words formation? ! Ancient Emperor Hao! This immortal cultivators heart suddenly constricted. The river of time surged in front of him like a poisonous snake, instantly enveloping him. No... No... I was wrong! This immortal cultivator suddenly turned around. He knelt down toward the ancient emperors back, and the fear in his heart instantly enveloped him. He regretted it. Why did he have to be curious? Being able to enter the Ascension ground was already a fortuitous encounter. Couldnt he cultivate properly? In the outside world. The many immortal transformation realms and immortal constetion Realms felt their hairs stand on end. Seeing the immortal constetion Patriarch who had barged into the forbidden area kneeling on the ground with a face full of despair and fear, they also felt an endless terror. The ancient emperor... can not be humiliated. This person... hasmitted a great taboo! Patriarch ck Maisms eyes were filled with terror as he spoke. Bang! Suddenly! Everyones bodies stiffened as their pupils constricted. That was because... In their eyes... The kneeling celestial constetion Patriarch was instantly reduced to a pile of meat paste. It was as though he had been crushed by a terrifying force! His body and primordial spirit exploded into pieces! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Could This be the mysterious power of the ancient emperor? ! This forbidden zone... was too terrifying! If he was even the slightest bit careless and disturbed the ancient emperor, all the people in thend of Ascension would probably be killed! The Great Grandmaster pressed his palms together. Amitabha... this penniless monk said that the forbidden zone is dangerous. Ancient emperors live, so we cant advance rashly... Why Must We Not Listen? The Great Grandmaster chanted the name of Buddha, and the tip of his feet touched the ground. In an instant, he was gone. He returned to the Forbidden Zone of reclining Buddha and continued his cultivation. A thick stench of blood wafted out from the forbidden zone. Everyone was so frightened that they knelt down. After kowtowing, they quickly fled, not daring to stay any longer in front of the Forbidden Zone. If that ancient emperor was enraged and killed all of them, it would be an injustice. They had finally entered thend of Ascension, but they died for no reason. They would probably regret it to the extreme. After these experts scattered, they began to quickly investigate thend of Ascension. Coming to an unfamiliar environment, they naturally had to investigate everything, whether there would be any danger, and so on. The final result was.. This Land of Ascension was probably rted to a corner of the nihility sky that had been cut and disappeared! This ascendingnd... had a big secret! They visited many forbidden areas. Many deste forbidden areas had traces left behind by supreme experts. They had also seen the ruins of the ancient heavenly court and even had a conflict with the Overlord, resulting in a huge battle. What was the Overlord afraid of when it came to fighting? The Overlord had grown up along the way and had been beaten up? He fought with many experts on the spot. The fluctuations of this battle were extremely terrifying. The Overlord was surrounded by dozens of immortal transformation stage cultivators and was beaten until he was drenched in blood. However, in the end, he unleashed his unyielding dao intent and smashed the bodies of more than ten immortal transformation stage cultivators. The Overlords ferocity shocked these cultivators who had ascended to the lower three heavens. This Ascension Ground is the Ascension ground of the five phoenixes. Since youve entered this ce, all of you should obediently sit here! The Overlords gaze was like a torch as he looked around at all the experts and said. There was an immortal constetion realm expert who wanted to make a move. Lu Jiulian floated over and flicked out a green lotus. A terrifying aura spread out and crushed the void. It pressed down on an immortal constetion realm expert until he coughed out blood. More than people? The white-green bird instantly circted the nine Phoenix transformation. Nine burning true phoenixes coiled around his body and spat out terrifying mes as though they wanted to burn everything. Nine true phoenixes wereparable to nine devas, and their coordination was even better. In the end, the great battle didnt erupt. After all.. The Mystery of the Ascension Ground made them not dare to act rashly. They were afraid of karma after killing the five phoenixes here. Both sides fell silent, and they each escaped. They searched for cultivation grounds in the Ascension Ground, cultivating quietly to increase their strength. .. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan pped his hands lightly, and with a flick of his hand on the chessboard, all the Chess Pieces disappeared. After killing an immortal constetion realm cultivator, his heart didnt waver at all. How good would it be to cultivate peacefully and steadily? I must seek death. Lu fan shook his head, picked up the Heaven Immortal Wine, and took a sip. The wine entered his throat. His eyes flickered, as if he was thinking. The five Phoenix continent is the mortal world, the Nine Hells Reincarnation is the underworld, and the ascending Earth is the immortal world... Lu fan tapped his finger on the armrest of the wheelchair. When the underworld creates the reincarnation, can itpletely include the lower three heavens like the ascending earth? Make the reincarnation of the underworld also include the lower three heavens? That way, the number of souls in the underworld will expand a lot, and the ten city lords of the Nine Hells Reincarnation will be stronger. Of course, the most important thing was that Lu fans strength could also be increased. Lu fan smiled. Taking advantage of the time when the lower three heavens cut off the path of Ascension and the control of the lower three heavens is slightly weakened, it is necessary to snatch more food from the Tigers mouth. However, Lu fan also understood. The appearance of the Heavens Gate was so grand that the upper realm would soon discover it. At that time... it would be another big storm. Lu fan wanted to stabilize the Ascension ground and share a piece of the pie with the upper realm. This storm was inevitable. Even if the Ascension ground was fictional. But if Lu fan said it was true, then... it was true! PS: New Year, new January, monthly ticket! Chapter 465 - Traveling through the mortal world, father and son meet

Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Traveling through the mortal world, father and son meet

Five Phoenix Continent. Northern County. Beside the Heavenly Dao Tree, Buzhou Peak. On the peak, flowers bloomed like brocade. On the Bluestone, a young girl sat cross-legged, and the leisurely sound of a flute could be heard. At the end of the song, Zhu long put down her flute, and her eyshes fluttered slightly with her closed eyes. She raised her bright and clean chin, facing the Heavenly Dao Tree. Another fruit was born on the Heavenly Dao Tree. Mysterious Dao intent waves gathered on the fruit. Then, it turned into a stream of light and fell from the tree branch. It caused a bunch of cultivators under the Heavenly Dao tree to fight over it. Of course, fighting over it was meaningless because the dao intent fruit would ultimately choose the most suitable fated person. Zhu Long was already used to this. Buzz.. ck and white qi circted. Zhu Longs figure seemed to have teleported and disappeared from where she was. When she reappeared, she was already in front of the Dragon Gate. Behind the Dragon Gate, Azure Dragon, who had transformed into a young man, had a handsome look on his face. He grinned as he popped his head out from behind the Dragon Gate. Sister, dont close the door. Im just here to see you. Azure Dragon giggled. Zhu long frowned and raised her hand to cover her nose. The smell on your body is too strong. If you bring such a strong smell next time, Ill break your lower body. Zhu long said lightly. The Azure Dragon was stunned. Did his big sister dislike his smell? He put his nose on his body and sniffed. The azure dragon immediately understood that his big sister disliked the smell of Rouge andmon powder left on his body after he had just finished visiting the brothel. The green dragons body trembled and a stream of light washed his body clean. He walked out from behind the Dragon Gate with a smile. Big Sister, now that the Heaven Gate is open, with your strength, you can easily ascend. Why Dont you go to the Heaven Gate and take a look?The Green Dragon asked curiously. We dont need the strength behind the Heaven Gate to increase. Zhu long said lightly. The green dragon said to himself, Now, everyone is trying their best to ascend. I heard that after ascending, your strength will increase even faster. Big Sister, if you dont enter the Heaven Gate, will you be surpassed in the future? You must know, sister, you used to be the number one dragon below Father! Zhu long sat quietly on the green stone. She couldnt be bothered with the nagging azure dragon. Although the Azure Dragon was a little noisy, she was alone on Buzhou Peak. After staying for a long time, she felt a little bored. asionally, there would be the Azure Dragon making noise, but it didnt seem boring. After the Azure Dragon finished talking, he stayed for a while and felt bored, so he prepared to leave. However, after half a foot into the Dragon Gate, zhu long said, Dont bother with those human women, focus more on cultivation. If father checks your cultivation in the future, if you cant even defeat Ah Huang... Heh. Zhu Long said. The Azure Dragon rolled his eyes. He cant defeat Ah Huang? How could that stupid dragon be his opponent. The Azure Dragon didnt mind. He snorted arrogantly and disappeared after entering the Dragon Gate. The Buzhou Peak became quiet again. Heaven Gate? Zhu Longs expression didnt change at all. Father didnt enter the Heaven Gate, and the terrifying existence in the ancient tomb also didnt enter the Heaven Gate. A true expert did not need to enter the Heaven Gate. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and sat upright. The chessboard in front of him was filled with densely packed chess pieces. A chess game that seemed very simple but was filled with profound meanings caused people to fall into deep thought. He put away the chess game. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Ever since he opened thend of Ascension and led the cultivators of the lower three heavens into thend of Ascension, the speed of Lu Fans spiritual qi advancement had suddenly increased. One strand of immortal qi could extract a million strands of spiritual qi. Even though it was very difficult to refine a strand of spiritual Qi at the immortal transformation stage, it would take a long time. However, there were many strong cultivators who could not stop them from entering thend of Ascension. A thousand cultivators of the immortal transformation stage, even if most of them were not talented, there would still be some who were not bad. Therefore, Lu fan was happy. The more people who ascended, the greater the probability of him extracting spiritual qi. Therefore, Lu fan did not restrict the cultivators of the lower three heavens from ascending. He nced at the spiritual Qi obtained from the system interface. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. He felt that the amount of spiritual Qi was about to be saturated again. Now, thend of Ascension was gradually stabilizing. Although there was friction between cultivators of the five phoenixes and those of the lower three heavens in thend of Ascension, they were all developing separately. Lu fan no longer stared at it. A silver light shed. Lu fan appeared under the White Jade Capitals pavilion. His figure shed. Ning Zhaos body was surging with cold air. Her white dress fluttered as she suddenly appeared beside Lu fan. A ck shadow twisted and Yi Yue gradually appeared in the darkness. Wheres little ni? Lu fan asked in confusion. Boom! There was an explosion in the peach forest. Ni Yus face was in the shape of a cat as she dragged the ck Pot and ran over quickly. Her mouth was filled with pills. As she ran, she would asionally take one or two pills out of her mouth. Young master... Ni Yu smiled at Lu fan with a face full of dirt, revealing a mouth full of white teeth. Lu fan was a little speechless. This girl... why did her brain be less and less intelligent the more she cultivated? Lets go. Its been a long time since we left the ind. Follow me out for a trip. Lu fan said. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue bowed slightly. Yes. Ni Yus eyes lit up in an instant. When the first rays of dawn rose from the sea level. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair while Ning Zhao pushed it. Yi Yue hid in the darkness while ni Yu carried a ck wok on her head. She even had an oil-paper umbre under her armpit as she followed behind. The figure of the master and servant flew across the vast sea. .. Nine prisons mystic realm. Although the cultivation civilization of the five Phoenix continent was constantly improving, the nine prisons mystic realm, which had once made all the cultivators in the world go crazy, gradually lost the mysterious and crazy spirit of the past. Most of the people who broke into the nine prisons mystic realm were at the Golden Core Realm and the Heaven Lock realm. Therefore, the nine prisons mystic realm basically became the ce where the five Phoenix cultivatorsid their foundations. What truly made the people of the world go crazy was the statues in the vast sea and the Heavenly Dao Tree. The Heavenly Dao Tree would spread out mysterious dao reserves and even bear dao intent fruits, allowing cultivators to easily obtain dao intent. And those almighty statues were constantly releasing primordial spirit fluctuations, allowing nascent soul realm and nascent soul realm cultivators toprehend the power of primordial spirit. Therefore, the nine prisons secret realm gradually became useless. If there wasnt a dao tablet here, there wouldnt be any cultivators on the golden core sky lock interested in it. Lu fannded from the coast of Dongyang county with his maidservants and headed toward the nine prisons secret realm at a moderate pace. He wasnt in a hurry either. Along the way, he experienced the local customs of the five Phoenix Continent. However, most of the time, he was still on the road. As the dao reserves obtained from the Dao Yan mirror were all engraved onto the origin. The five Phoenix Continent was gradually expanding. If someone were to observe the five Phoenixes in the sky of nothingness, they might be able to clearly feel that the five phoenixes were several timesrger than before. They were also upying more and more areas in the sky of nothingness. Perhaps, after all the dao reserves were engraved, the area of the five phoenixes could reach one-tenth the size of the sky of nothingness! Lu fan would also enter somerge cities as he traveled at a moderate pace. He observed the local customs and experienced the rolling of the mortal world. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue originally did not understand the young masters purpose. With the young masters current speed, if he wanted to go somewhere, he would be able to arrive in an instant. However, the young master chose to travel at a moderate pace. It was indeed a little strange. However, as Lu fan walked through the world of mortals, their originally impetuous hearts actually calmed down. As they looked at the peopleing and going, as well as the various states of the human world, they actually had an inexplicable realization. This kind of realization was rare and valuable. Of course, other than Ni Yu, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue had also gained something. Ni Yu was also very happy about entering the city because she could eat to her hearts content. Countless snacks and countless delicacies. Along the way, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue hadprehended dao, while Ni Yu waspletely full. The mortal world was rolling, and she hadprehended three thousand dao. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were more and more impressed with Lu fan. They felt that the young master was bing more and more profound, as if he had washed away the lead dust. The Sun Rose, the sun set, and time flew by. On the horizon, when the bright red morning light leaped out. The shadow of a magnificent city slowly appeared. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue hadplicated expressions on their faces. On the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan was leaning against the chair. His white robe fluttered in the wind, making him look like an immortal. Beiluo city... Looking at the signboard on the city tower, Lu fans expression changed slightly. Most of the time, he was reminiscing. Below the city tower, the city guards were checking on everyone who entered the city. Themoners were carrying loads of goods to enter the northern Luo City. As the birthce of the white jade capital, the status of the northern Luo City in the five Phoenix continent had naturally risen. Now, it had be the number one city in the five Phoenix Continent. Business and trade were extremely flourishing. Even the imperial capital was far inferior. Although the imperial capital knew about the northern Luo City, the Great Xuan dynasty turned a blind eye to the development of the northern Luo City. Of course, all of this was because the human emperor of the Great Xuan dynasty was very clear that Beiluo city would not pose any threat to the Great Xuan dynasty. Beiluo city was extremely safe and everything was only because of the Dragon Blood Army. The Dragon Blood Army was led by Luo Yue and Luo Cheng. With the Dragon Blood Army around, no one in Beiluo city would dare to cause trouble. After entering Beiluo City. Even ni Yu, who loved to eat along the way, could feel a familiar taste. Both sides were still bustling with activity, and the trial tower was still towering high in the west mountain. Of course, the trial tower was now like the nine Hells Arcane realm, reduced to a training ground for foundational cultivators. Everything is as it was in the past. Very good. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and Ning Zhao pushed it. Ni Yu held an oil-paper umbre by his side. There was a big bun stuffed in her mouth, and her eyes were rolling around. Little Yinglong was lying on Ni Yus head, watching curiously. Everything was as usual. They drove on the main road of Beiluo City. When they entered the city, the Dragon Blood Army seemed to have never seen them. They seemed to be isted from the mortal world, out of ce in the world. They could not see anything. Eh? Suddenly. Lu fan did not lift his head slightly. He seemed to have sensed a familiar aura. His primordial spirit could not help but tremble. Bei Luo City. Luo mansion in the city. Suddenly. Luo Yue who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes. What a terrifying aura... its as if an extremely terrifying existence has entered bei Luo! Luo Yue stood up, his expression extremely solemn. Luo Cheng simrly pushed open the door and entered with a solemn expression. That terrifying aura that disappeared in an instant... quick, go and invite nie shuang! Luo Yue said solemnly. When Luo Cheng heard this, his body flew out rapidly, turning into a red ray of light that flew away quickly in the city. In the middle of North Luo Lake. Nie shuangs upper body was bare. The current him was iparably tall and sturdy. His body was bronze in color, and there was a terrifying energy interweaving within. Luo Chengs appearance caused nie shuang to open his eyes involuntarily. Brother Luo? NIE shuang asked doubtfully. If there was nothing else, Luo Cheng wouldnt normallye looking for him. A powerful enemy has infiltrated Bei luo... We cant sense it, so please make your move. Luo Cheng stood on the surface of theke with a saber in his hand as he spoke solemnly. Brother Luo, youre currently at Primordial Spirit Unity Realm... For You to be unable to sense it, the other partys strength must be that of venerable creation! NIE shuang stood up from the surface of theke. His figure was slender, and it was as if there was a mysterious yellow aura surrounding him. The Saint King Physique was a top-tier special physique, so it was naturally unparalleled. Interesting. Bei Luo City is the birthce of white jade capital. Who Dares to invade? Nie shuang twisted his neck. The next moment. His primordial spirit suddenly surged. A strange phenomenon appeared behind him. It was as if mountains and rivers were surging, and stars were rolling. Rumble! Theke water suddenly exploded. Luo Cheng only felt a wave of pressure, and he could not help but take a few steps back. The Sacred King body was truly terrifying! Northern Luo City, drunken dust pavilion. This was a familiar name that left one with endless aftertastes. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and stopped in front of a rather luxurious pavilion. A look of emotion appeared on his face. Of course, the one that could cause his primordial spirit to fluctuate was naturally not the drunken dust pavilion. But.. Lu fans expression was gentle. He raised his hand and lightly tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Boom! An invisible spiritual pressure spread out. In a room filled with a seductive atmosphere in the drunken dust pavilion, the sounds of birds and birds suddenly stopped. A muffled groan was heard. On North Luo Lake. NIE shuang, who had released his strong aura, suddenly... froze. This familiar... oppressive feeling! The scene in front of his eyes suddenly shed. On a rainy night, the rain sshed down on the Rainy Alley. The spiritual pressure that appeared before the eyes of the world for the first time.. Spiritual pressure? ! Its... Its young master? ! NIE shuangs mouth trembled, and in the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared from the surface of theke. Luo Cheng had a dumbfounded look on his face. In the next moment, his entire body quivered, and he quickly followed. In front of the drunken dust pavilion. Ning Zhao and Yi Yues expressions became strange. The Little Yinglong, who was lying on Ni Yus head, raised its neck, and its eyes sparkled. In the next moment. A deafening dragons roar surged out of the drunken dust pavilion. A green light appeared. An azure dragon spiraled up. Oh... you still want to escape? Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair, his face gentle. He tapped the armguard of the wheelchair with his finger once again. Boom! A spiritual pressure light beam smashed down. The mournful dragons roar exploded. The green light instantly fell to the ground... and the light dissipated. Then... The Green Dragon turned into a young man with disheveled clothes and curled up on the ground. Very capable, counting five people at once? Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind as he leaned against the back of his chair and said indifferently. Ning Zhao looked at the disheveled green dragon expressionlessly. Caught by young master from the drunken Chen Pavilion, this guy... didnt need to say anything. NIE shuang rushed over. With a face full of joy, Luo Cheng, who was following behind him, also saw the figure of a peerless beauty sitting in front of the drunken Chen Pavilion. However, just as they were about to speak, they saw the green dragon kneeling on the ground, his clothes disheveled, with a pitiful look on his face. He looked at the drunken Chen Pavilion, then at the Green Dragon. They seemed to have understood something. Immediately, they were shocked. The image of the Azure Dragon before them, which was iparably majestic, hadpletely copsed! Lu fan looked at the cowardly Azure Dragon and shook his head. How embarrassing. He picked up the Azure Dragon and snapped his fingers. The silver-gray light tore apart and threw the azure dragon into it. The battlefield of time reversal, when you get 50,000 points, when youe out. The next moment, Lu fan pulled. The crack instantly closed. Vaguely, the Green Dragons shrill cry could be heard. Then, Lu Fans face regained its gentleness, and he nodded slightly at nie shuang and Luo Cheng. In Beiluo City, Lu fan stayed for about half a month. Then, he traveled through the mortal world again and left. He went straight to the nine Hells Arcane realm. NIE shuang refused to leave no matter what. He insisted on staying by Lu Fans side. Lu fan was toozy to chase him away. He brought him along and traveled all the way. Originally, Beiluo city was only a hundred miles away from the Wolong Ridge. However, with the transformation of the world, the distance between Beiluo City and the Wolong Ridge had be muchrger. They walked and stopped. They even passed by several small cities that Lu fan had never seen before. NIE shuang followed by Lu Fans side, and he also gained quite a lot. His impetuousness was washed away, and faintly, it seemed like he was going to condense a flower of dao intent. Finally, Lu Fans group arrived in front of the Nine Hells Mystic Realm. The current nine Hells Mystic realm was a lot quieter. Although the major cultivation forces had sent people to station, they were not very valued. With the transformation of Heaven and earth, it was now much easier to break through from the Golden Core Heavenly Lock Realm to the nascent soul realm. Lu fan and the others entered the nine prisons mystic realm. Young master... What are we doing in the nine prisons mystic realm with our cultivation? In this mystic realm, other than the Dao tablet, the rest... are all prepared for the Golden Core Heavenly Lock. They are useless to us, right? NIE shuang asked doubtfully. Ning Zhao did not speak, and Yi Yue, who was hiding in the darkness, did not speak either. Ni Yu, on the other hand, was eating meat buns as she nced at nie shuang. What do you know? Young master has his reasons foring here. Why do you have so many questions? NIE shuang felt extremely wronged. Lu fan smiled and didnt say anything. He brought nie shuang and the others all the way to the depths of the secret realm. The nine gates of Hell opened one after another. Rumble! Suddenly! NIE shuang, who was already at the venerable creation realm, felt a chill run down his spine. When he passed through the ninth prison gate, everything seemed to have changed. The sky became dark, the sunlight disappeared, and the yin energy surged. In front of him, densely packed Yin soldiers covered in armor stood there. A Million Yin soldiers stood in unison. Then.. The Yin soldiers opened a path. Ten Huge Phantoms appeared. NIE shuang recognized them. They were the city lords of the nine dead spirit cities.. What shocked nie shuang was that these nine city lords werent weaker than venerable creation! Wait! Nine City Lords? Then who was the tenth? ! Hahahaha... We wee young Lord Lu into the Samsara Underworld! Tantai Xuanughed and walked out with theplicated-looking bei gong beside him. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu were all stunned when they saw Tantai Xuan. NIE shuang widened his eyes and couldnt close his mouth. F * ck! Wasnt this the first human emperor of the Great Mystic Divine Dynasty? ! Lu fan looked at the powerful Tantai Xuan and smiled. He couldnt help but narrow his eyes. It seemed like he could try out the n to cover the lower three heavens. .. Ever since many cultivators ascended to Heavens Gate. The cultivation world of the five phoenixes had undergone tremendous changes. More and more cultivators focused on ascending to Heavens Gate as their goal. The time array was operating quietly, and time continued to pass. Twenty years passed in the blink of an eye. Year 190 of the great mystic calendar. News spread out from the imperial capital of the Divine Dynasty. Human Emperor Tantai he bintian. When this news spread out, all the officials sighed with emotion. Many people hadplicated expressions on their faces. Human Emperor Tantai he had spent the first half of his life working hard. Although he had pursued longevity and done many ridiculous things in the second half of his life, he managed the Great Mystic Divine Dynasty in an orderly manner in the end. The lives of the people were veryfortable. In terms of the achievements of the human emperor, he could still be considered a good emperor. The only blemish might be the pursuit of immortality during the Chaos of longevity. It had stirred up a war between the demi-human race and the demi-human race, resulting in the continuous mes of war at the borders of the five Phoenix Continent. The demi-human race and the demi-human race were like fire and water. It could be said that the achievements and mistakes of human emperor tantai he had made up for his mistakes in his life. In the Cold Hall. The iparably old tantai hey on the bed. He opened his eyes with difficulty. He felt very tired and his eyelids were about to close. However, he did not want to close his eyes. He tilted his head and looked outside the door. He was waiting. He was waiting to see if anyone would send him off. After a long time.. Tantai he, who was lying on the cold bed on the verge of death, finally could not hold on any longer. It was as if he had used up all his strength and slowly closed his eyes. He regretted it. He should not have given up uncle Xue for a Demon King Demon Crystal. Uncle Xue really did not forgive him. He took onest look outside the bedroom door. It was as bright as day, but.. It was still empty. Uncle Xue, who had protected him for half of his life, had never appeared. Tantai he closed his eyes. It was too heavy, and he could not open them. Slowly. He felt his soul drift.. He found that a huge suction force was pulling his soul. The world spun. He found that he had arrived at a familiar ce. Under the gloomy sky, nine cold doors stood erect. He could faintly hear the wails of souls. Nine prisons secret realm? Tantai he naturally knew of the nine prisons secret realm. When he saw this secret realm, he was stunned. He was dead. Why... Would he appear here? An unknown power pulled him along as they walked deeper into the secret realm. They passed through nine cities. The tenth city appeared before his eyes. Suddenly. He looked at the familiar figure that existed in his memories on the city tower. Tantai hes entire body trembled. Only disbelief remained. Father... father? ! PS: the second shift has arrived. I beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 467 - He was so used to fooling around that he almost believed it

Chapter 467: Chapter 467. He was so used to fooling around that he almost believed it

Lead the Yellow Springs, open the sea of bitterness! As he descended along the Yellow Springs, it was as if one soul after another emerged from within. A terrifying wail spread out, as if it was going to cause the entireherworld of the nine hells to explode. In the Yellow Springs, flowing at this moment, it was as if it was not a stream of water, but one soul head after another. These were the souls that came after the deaths of the living beings from the lower three heavens. The densely packed souls surged into theherworld, causing the nine hells underworld to be even more sinister. Every corner was filled with the aura of death emitted by the Dead Souls. The sound of flowing water in the Netherworld was the sound of soul power colliding. Many souls were drawn into the sea of bitterness along theherworld. Many souls struggled and sank in the sea of bitterness. Some floated up, while others continued to sink. Resentment, anger, and all sorts of emotions interweaved in the sea of bitterness. Tantai Xuan and the Nine City Lords of the Dead Spirit City in the Netherworld froze when they saw this scene. However, there were faint signs of them letting out a sigh of relief. Thats right.. At the beginning, they were almost scared out of their wits. Young Master Lu had said that there might be a change in theherworld, but they had never expected that the change would be so huge. Such arge number of spirit souls were much stronger than ordinary spirit souls. The influx of many more spirit souls was also a huge test for theherworld. Even Tantai Xuan was afraid that the Netherworld would explode from the bursting of these spirit souls! Even if the Netherworld did not explode, such a huge amount of work would burden every city. It would probably crush them. Luckily, this new sea of bitterness seemed to have a screening effect. Ill have to trouble sacred Lord bei Gong to lead a group of split-god realm messengers of death to chase the spirits that escaped the yellow springs back. Let them cross the sea of bitterness so that they dont be wandering ghosts. Tantai Xuan looked at Sacred Lord bei gong and said. Okay. Sacred Lord bei Gong agreed and led a group of gloomy messengers of death with ice-cold chains. The yellow springs were surging, and there were souls struggling within. However, there were also some naughty souls that managed to escape. PA! Sacred Lord bei Gong pulled out the chains and struck one of the souls, driving it back into the Yellow Springs. Magnificent... its too magnificent. With so many souls pouring in, how terrifying will the future of the Netherworld be? Tantai Xuan sighed. He raised his head and looked at the Abyss at the end of the sea of bitterness. He looked at the half-iid Buddha statue in the Abyss and the back view of that terrifying existence. His body and heart couldnt help but tremble. An ultimate expert from ancient times? Tantai Xuan took a deep breath and became more and more fearful. He didnt know if it was good or bad. However, he was more excited. With so many souls, how much soul energy could they provide This soul energy could improve the messengers of death spirit city and the city lordscultivation greatly. .. Origin Lake, ind in the center of theke. Lu fan sat upright. His eyes sparkled as if he could see through the void. He kept cing stones on the chessboard. Each piece was like a terrifying star that stirred the void. As he ced his pieces, there was a faint silver-gray space profound energy surging. Ping Yang Tian, Xue Sha Tian, and Yuan maic tian, there seemed to be receiver-like formations ced in the three heavens. This caused the souls of the countless high martial worlds in the lower three heavens to follow the receiver formation and pour into the five phoenixes and the nine Hells Underworld. This was indeed a big move. Lu fan had spent three days in the preaching tform and tried nearly a thousand array formations to sessfully achieve this. Most importantly, the souls that were attracted by the receiver were not the souls of ordinary people. They came from the high martial worlds. All of them were souls of cultivators above the nascent soul stage and below the Almighty. Once they condensed the nascent soul, they would be connected to the entire ninth heavens Heavenly Dao. If they were to pull the souls of the dead that had given birth to the nascent soul into theherworld, they would not bepeting for business with the upper realm, but with the entire Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. Of course, the most important thing was that Lu Pan was still unable to pull the souls of the mighty ones and the cultivators above the mighty ones into theherworld. The amount of effort and energy required was too huge. In fact, the five phoenixes did not need the souls of such powerhouses. What the five Phoenixes needed was the souls of those below the almighty and above the nascent soul stage. After being reincarnated into the five phoenixes through the nine hells of theherworld, it would provide the five phoenixes with many cultivation geniuses. This was Lu Fans good n. Under the catalysis of time and the assistance of the Netherworld, the five phoenixes would only be stronger and stronger.. Of course, Lu fan didnt let go of the lower third sky, the low-level martial artists in the sky of nothingness, and the middle-level martial artists. He had also designed a soul-drawing receiving formation, but the energy was thin. Only the top geniuses in the low-level martial artists and the middle-level martial artists could sense it. If such a seedling could escape into the five Phoenixesreincarnation and reincarnate into the five phoenixes, he would definitely be amazing. Rumble! Lu fan dispersed the silver-gray space profound. He slowly exhaled. Lu fan felt the empty spiritual energy and primordial spirit power in his body. He could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile. As expected, opening the underworld and creating the Heaven Gate was not an easy task. However, for the five phoenixes, these things were quite meaningful. .. Rumble! Nine prisons secret realm. Many Golden Core Sky Lock realm five phoenixes cultivators who were adventuring in the secret realm felt fear in their hearts. Then, they vaguely saw a great river running across the sky of the secret realm. There were countless vengeful souls in these rivers, and the power of these vengeful souls was iparably terrifying. There was also a vast boundless sea. In the boundless sea, there were many corroded bones. A pitch-ck bamboo raft was slowly sailing on the boundless sea. It seemed to be a bamboo raft that had sailed from ancient times, and it was filled with deathly stillness and deathly aura. However, before these jindan sky locks could take a closer look, they discovered that the nine prisons secret realm had released a powerful dispersing force, driving them out. Rumble! The sound of the sky breaking could be heard continuously. In beiluo city, nie shuang, Luo Cheng, and Luo Yue quickly rushed over. Nie shuang had entered the underworld before, so he understood what was happening. He narrowed his eyes, and his eyes couldnt help but shine. The underworld is also beginning to change. It seems that I really have to work hard to cultivate and break through the Heaven Gate. Otherwise, it will be pulled open by others. Nie shuang clenched his fists. His body rumbled and his Qi and blood surged. He was full of fighting spirit. The change in the Nine Hells Mystic realm was huge. The many hidden cultivators in the five Phoenix continent were all rmed. One cultivator after another flew over at a rapid speed. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Ni Chunqiu, Heavenly Oasis Master, and the others who were in seclusion above the boundless sea stepped on the waves and arrived. A Ray of saber light swept across the void. Nie changqing held his hands behind his back and rode his saber over. Jing Yue, Tang Yimo, and the others also appeared one after another. They looked at the nine Hells Arcane realm from afar. The nine doors stood at the Wolong Ridge. Faintly, a dense aura spread out. Every cultivator released their primordial spirit to investigate. Faintly, they saw a strange phenomenon. Bones were spreading in the surging river, and there was a boundless sea, and the souls of the dead were crossing it. I didnt expect that... There is another universe in the nine Hells Arcane Realm! What is that? Is there another arcane realm in the arcane realm? The Kingdom of the dead seems to be a dead world. Many grand cultivators sighed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Some primordial spirit unity realm experts released their Qi and tried to break into the nine Hells Arcane realm to investigate. However, so many experts were unable to break the rules of the Nine Hells Arcane realm and couldnt break into it. Puchi! There were even some who were injured by the bacsh and coughed up blood. Thend of the dead will stop the living. Ten cities appeared. Ten figures sat on tall chairs and released powerful auras. Venerable creation? ! This aura was continuous and made many people wary. Although nie changqing, Tang Yimo, and Company werent afraid... They didnt enter without permission because they could sense the danger of death. On this day, a heaven and earth phenomenon appeared in the five phoenixes. The Sun and Moon were dim, and the heaven and earth were dim. It was as if the gates of Hell had opened, and the cries and howls of countless dead souls filled the heaven and earth. The people were trembling, and the mortals were terrified, and they all knelt on the ground. The new human emperor of the Great Xuan dynasty was worshipping the Heaven and earth on the peak of Mount Tai, seeking peace. .. The ancient tomb. The ancient coffin sat quietly in the depths of the ancient tomb. Creak creak.. The lid of the coffin was lifted. Gu Mang, who was lying in the coffin, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a hint of shock in his deep-set eyes. What a rich aura of the departed souls. Why are so many departed souls that dont belong to the five Phoenixes attracted here? They actually dared to steal the departed souls of the lower third heaven... is this to reshape the rule of death of the copse of the ninth heaven? ! who actually has such a boldness? ! Boom! The vast sea rose and fell, and the sea water churned. The ancient tomb trembled violently. Bu Nanxing, who was helping Lu Changkong, trembled. Dont be afraid, hold him properly. Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes, looking extremely solemn. He paid no attention to everything in the outside world, and focused his attention on hybridizing the two top-grade spirit herbs. Bu Nanxings face twitched. As expected, your Grandpa is still your grandpa. This state of mind... can not be better. The coffin swept across and floated above the boundless sea. Creak.. Gu nkly sat up from the coffin. He, who was as thin as a stick, stared in the direction of the Nine Hells Arcane realm with his leisurely eyes. HM? He saw the Yellow Springs, the sea of bitterness.. And also the abyss. His primordial spirit was iparably powerful, much stronger than nie changqing, Tang Yimo, and the othersprimordial spirits. Thus, he saw more. He saw the sea of bitterness flowing endlessly like a waterfall, surging into the abyss and stirring up terrifying waves. In the waves, there were streaks and streaks of mournful wails that entangled the souls of the dead. The Abyss seemed to be bottomless. However, on the stone wall opposite the abyss, there was a huge Buddha statue iid. What kind of Buddha is that.. Gu Mang felt that his mind was being attacked. Most importantly.. He saw a back figure in the palm of the giant Buddha statue. That powerful, profound, and seemingly unfathomable aura was as terrifying as the back figure behind the Divine Gate! Could it be... another ancient emperor? ! The one in charge of the souls of life and death, could it be... the Emperor of death? ! The deep and vacant eye sockets of Gu at a loss were overflowing with light. In the next moment, it gradually quieted down. Interesting... too interesting... The Emperors Trace has appeared, and the clues of the emperor weapon will soon surface. I have to hurry up and recover. Gu at a loss muttered with a smile that was not a smile. With a swoosh, he seemed to slide into the coffin. The lid of the coffin suddenly closed. He returned to the pce in the depths of the ancient tomb. .. And at this moment. Ping Yangtian, Origin Maic Heaven, and Blood Evil Heaven. In the lower three heavens, a storm waspletely stirred up. The rtives and friends of countless dead cultivators seemed to feel a different aura. It was as if a river had descended from the sky and swept away many dead souls. These dead souls followed the river and were swept into the vast ocean.. This was apletely different feeling. One cultivator after another opened their eyes. In the Little Thunderp Buddhist world, venerable joyfully opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief. This is... the end result of Death? Once upon a time, death was when the soul dissipated between heaven and earth and was fed back to the ninth heaven. However, now that the cultivator had died, it seemed that he had been drawn away by a strange power. Venerable joyfully looked in the direction of the nihility sky. Suddenly, his pupils could not help but constrict because... he discovered that the five Phoenix continent had unknowingly be a huge entity. It upied one-tenth of the nihility sky. Although the area of the nihility sky had be much smaller after a great war in the ancient times, it wasparable to the first heaven that had given birth to many worlds. The five phoenixes upied one-tenth of it, which was enough to show how big it was. Its almost approaching the Advanced Level 4 of the Yan dynasty... Venerable joyfully murmured. The once weak and high-level martial artist had now... be a colossus in the blink of an eye. In front of the five phoenixes, the little thunderp Buddhist world seemed to be... a little brother. Amitabha... The venerable one has ascended, and now the Buddhas in the Little Thunderp Buddhist world have no leader... should this penniless monk go to the five Phoenixes?A bold idea appeared in venerable joyfullys eyes. Of course, other than this strange thought of Paragon Joy, the other experts were all in shock. A newnd of Ascension has appeared, and now a destination of death has been established. With all these signs, could it be that the ancient emperors who had disappeared are about to return? Many experts pondered. However, whether it was thend of Ascension or the destination of death after reorganizing the order, they were all beneficial to the lower three heavens. Although the world was filled with curiosity. They did not try to probe or stop it. Of course, they could not stop it even if they wanted to. .. The vast upper realm. Between the rolling mountains. A figure flew past rapidly andnded in front of the huge pit. The huge pit that seemed to have torn apart a ck maic continent was filled with shock. Faintly, it seemed as if there were clouds floating in the pit. This person stood there and looked at the deep pit. His eyes were filled with memories. Of course... These were all not good memories. Five phoenixes... a high-level martial artist born in the nihility heaven. I didnt expect him to be able to unleash such a killing blow. No Wonder Qi Liujia was able to pour so much confidence into him. This person was Qi Liujias disciple, Ye bei. He was an immortal constetions realm expert who had mastered the xingword formation. How humiliating... I clearly mastered the true xingword formation, but I was deceived by that five phoenixes Lu Pingan! I almost felt that the formation I possessed was fake... Shaking his head, ye Bei felt stifled. If it wasnt for the sacred ancestor of the Dao n telling him that the xingword formation in his hands was real, he would have dissected the formation. The holy ancestors judgment can not be wrong... However, the more this was the case, the angrier he became. Lu Ping an... a fake is ultimately a fake! He paced around the deep pit for a long time. Ye bei sat down cross-legged and gathered the energy of Heaven and earth, turning into a stream of immortal Qi that coiled around his body like a dragon. HMM? Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. The upper realm has cut off the path of Ascension for the lower realm. Ping Yang Tian, Xue Sha Tian, and Yuan Maic Tians immortal transformation realm and immortal abode will not be able to condense immortal qi... a few days ago, when I came here, I could always hear the unwilling wails from the lower realm. Why is it so quiet this time? Ye bei pondered for a while. In the next moment, his primordial spirit trembled. The Xingword formation hovered above his head, shining brightly and shing with light. Then, the silver-gray space profound tore a hole. This person came out through the hole. Ye bei arrived outside the origin maic sky. With his hands behind his back, he floated in the air. His appearance was extremely obscure. However, he was soon shocked. Because when his primordial spirit was released, he actually discovered.. That the immortal transformation realm and immortal constetion realm in the lower three heavens... had disappeared a lot out of thin air! This... These immortal transformation stage and immortal constetion, could it be that because their path of Ascension was cut off, theymitted suicide in despair? Ye bei took a deep breath. His primordial spirit swept past. Suddenly.. He discovered a high-level rank 6 yan martial artist in the Blood Fiend Heaven. An immortal transformation stage cultivator was brewing his qi! Rumble! This immortal transformation stage cultivators eyes were bloodshot, and he had already gone crazy with a desperate gamble. He soared into the sky, and the flower of primordial spirit and the flower of golden body bloomed, like two streams of starlight blooming in the darkness! The deafening thunder shook Ye beis body. Then, an unbelievable scene appeared! A 10,000-meter-long bronze door appeared. Strange Beasts were engraved on the bronze door, as if they were alive. They were vivid and lifelike. Ye bei vaguely felt that these huge beasts were roaring at him. What is this? ! Ye bei was extremely shocked. When did such a door appear in the lower three heavens? Why did the upper realm not know anything about it? ! What shocked ye Bei the most was... As this transcendent mortal resisted the lightning punishment, he was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. His blood flowed like a pir. When he was on the verge of death, he finally pushed open the door. Behind the door, there seemed to be a distant aura being released. A dragon-like immortal aura shot out from behind the door. Ye Beis body instantly froze as if he had been struck by lightning. Immortal aura? ! Behind that door... where exactly is it? Why Is There Immortal Aura Brewing? Could it be that the transcendent mortal realm and immortal abode that disappeared in the lower three heavens all entered this door? ! Ye bei hurriedly tore out a silver light. The next moment, he appeared in Xue Sha Heaven. He stared at the huge door, feeling as if there was a mountain pressing down on his body. The upper realm cut off the path of Ascension, but... the cultivators in the lower three heavens actually found another way to ascend! Whats behind that door? The immortal qi is so dense... Ye bei felt that something big had happened. What had happened in the lower realm during the period when the upper realm was sealed? ! Although the upper realm did not care about these immortal transformation and celestial cultivation realms, if they were able to pull them up, it would be a considerable amount of power. The upper realm is... being poached! Ye bei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He continuously tore apart the silver light, taking advantage of the moment when the immortal transformation realm was about to ascend to Heavens Gate. He rapidly approached. Boom! When the door slowly closed. Ye bei took a quick nce and could faintly see the vast world behind the door, with Immortal Qi surging. He also saw an iparably majestic figure sitting cross-legged on the ck Mountain. Ye BEIs expression changed greatly. As a cultivator who had mastered the xingword formation, how could he not know who this figure was! Oh my God! This, this, this... Ye Bei was terrified and hurriedly averted his gaze. Eh? A person from the upper realm? Suddenly. Sound waves spread out. The next moment. Ye bei felt that the surrounding void was covered by crisscrossing chessboard patterns. Vaguely, a huge figure seemed to be outside the chessboard, holding a chess piece and looking at him. Its Lu Pingan! Ye Beis hair stood on end. Of course, he was not afraid of Lu Pingan. What he was afraid of was the blood-robed Gu Mang! Since Lu Pingan had appeared, Gu Mang was probably not far away. Gu Mang, the blood-red robe general, was an existence that could fight against the sacred ancestor. He was just a celestial being. He would be crushed instantly. With a thought, the xingword formation hovered above his head, hovering above his head. However, Ye bei was either restless or scared. He had urged it several times, but he could not use space power Upanishad. Fortunately, he still activated it in the end. Like a rat crossing the street, he burrowed into it and disappeared. Boom! The moment ye Bei disappeared. The light beam formed by 100,000 times spiritual pressure suddenly smashed down. This area suddenly distorted and kept copsing. Oh, I can sense the aura of the fake lineformation... No, my formation is fake. He was so used to lying that he almost believed it himself. The spiritual pressure light pir dispersed, and the crisscrossing chessboard slowly disappeared. The Void was copsing and rumbling, and Lu Fans faint voice mixed with the rumbling gradually dissipated. PS: Second Update, please rmend tickets, please monthly tickets Chapter 469 - If you dare to come, I, Lu Ping ‘an, will naturally dare to kill you

Chapter 469: Chapter 469. If you dare toe, I, Lu Ping an, will naturally dare to kill you

Heavens Gate, thend of Ascension. The Land of Ascension had long since be iparably quiet. Everyone was cultivating. Immortal Qi was like a dragon that stretched across the heavens and earth. Every cultivator who received the heavens Gate was doing their best to release their primordial spirits, connect with Heaven and earth, and refine immortal qi. The entire world was extremely quiet because everyone was cultivating and working hard. Therefore, even those who wanted to rx did not dare to rx. Even those who had just ascended were shocked by the atmosphere and quickly entered the state of cultivation. After so many years of development, thend of Ascension was divided into two camps. One was naturally the five phoenixes, and the other was the lower three heavens. Of course,pared to the number of cultivators in the lower three heavens, the number of cultivators in the five phoenixes was naturally much lower. After all, the poption base was there. The cultivators in the lower three heavens came from all the great martial worlds, and the five phoenixes... only had one five Phoenix. Rumble! When there was a strange fluctuation in thend of Ascension, the people who were closing their eyes to refine immortal Qi couldnt help but open their eyes. Someone is going to knock on the gate of Heaven to ascend again. Someone from the lower three heavensughed. The smiles on their faces were very rxed. When the path of Ascension was cut off by the upper realm, how desperate were they? At that time, it was as if the world had be dark. But now, their bodies were rxed and their minds were clear. Their cultivation had be much faster. They really liked this new rising ground. It was quiet, there was no conflict, and the cultivation atmosphere was so good. If they were to ascend to the upper realm, they would have to join the Saint n. Not only would they have to fight with each other, they might even be killed cruelly because they offended some of the higher realms noble evildoers.. Everyone knew that the status of the lower three heavensascenders in the upper realm was extremely low. It could even be said that they were inferior to pigs and dogs. Unless the lower three heavens could cultivate to the five Qi dynasty origin realm, perhaps they would be valued by the saint n. But now, there was no infighting or any difference in status in this ascendantnd. How could they not be satisfied with such a situation? In the ascendantnd, many people opened their eyes and slowly looked into the distance. The Ten Thousand Feet Heavens gate was filled with an ancient aura. Everyone was curious, which cultivator would ascend this time? Was it the five phoenixes or the lower three heavens? This could be considered a rare adjustment during their boring cultivation years. In the direction of the ruins of the heavenly court. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others opened their eyes. The Demon Monkey King, Du Longyang, and the others also recovered from their cultivation state. One by one, the five phoenixes stared at the newly appeared gate of Heaven. Rumble! Lightning was rolling. The moment they saw the Lightning, Overlord and the others lost interest and closed their eyes again. Five Phoenix cultivators ascending the Heaven Gate... There was no punishment. Perhaps it was because the five phoenixes were born in the nihility heaven, so they had this special benefit. Therefore, as long as overlord and the others looked around the heaven gate to see if there was a lightning punishment, they could determine which side the ascenders belonged to. Suddenly. The overlord and the others who had just closed their eyes suddenly opened their eyes. A terrifying aura was released from their bodies, and the Overlord stood up. A ck air current was wrapped around his body, and it was just a stream of air current, as if it could crush the vast world. It was not just the overlord. Nie Changqing, du Longyang, and the othersexpressions changed. The cultivators from the lower three heavens also stopped cultivating. Something happened! This was what everyone was thinking! Failed Tribtion? Over the years, many ascenders had failed the tribtion, and they had all experienced it. However, the strange aura this time seemed to be... different from the failure of the tribtion! Shrill screams suddenly came from outside the heavens Gate! Vaguely, a suppressed aura was transmitted through the heavens Gate! Damn it! The upper realm has no path, they really want to kill all of us! I cant ept this, I cant ept this! Since the upper realm has cut off the Ascension record, why do they want to stop me from ascending? The shrill voice was filled with despair, grief, and iparable anger! It came from outside the gate of heaven. Boom! The next moment, a terrifying explosion urred, and the shrill voice came to an abrupt end. A thick stench of blood permeated the air, and pieces of flesh and blood flew in from outside the divine gate and fell to the ground. Rumble.. The Divine Gate slowly closed. But no one flew in. Dead Silence. A deathly silence! Everyone stared at the piece of flesh and blood that had flown in. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the five phoenixes all frowned slightly, their eyes filled with solemnity. The cultivators of the lower three heavens stared fixedly, their eyes filled with anger and grief. There were even many whose eyes were bloodshot. They had obviously guessed something. After all, the angry roar of the ascendant before he died still lingered in their ears! The upper realm... was heartless! The ascendant was actually crushed by the experts of the upper realm as he ascended, his flesh and blood exploding. It was too cruel and overbearing! It was too hateful! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Figures flew out from the vastnd andnded on that piece of flesh. The blood that sttered into the door was extremely shocking. Looks like... This newnd of Ascension has been discovered by the upper realm. The tyrannical actions of the upper realm will definitely kill thisnd of Ascension. Furthermore... Many people looked at the forbiddennd around them. The back of an emperor could be seen in the mountains of the forbiddennd. It was as if they could see through the ages. The Land of Ascension contained the Emperors secret. The upper realm would definitely not let it go! What should they do? When the upper realm attacked, they would probably be mercilessly suppressed and even... ughtered! Many people clenched their fists in anger. Its fine if they cut off our path of Ascension, but now they want to destroy our only way out! How Hateful! What can we do? The upper realm has Yan Si, or even a level three high-level martial artist. There are as many experts as there are forests, and theres even a supreme holy ancestor overseeing things. What can we do? We are just ants, reptiles in the eyes of the upper realm! The eyes of the cultivators were filled with grief. They were angry, but they dared not speak out. Once Upon a time, the nine heavens and earth in the nine heavens were all equal. Why has it developed to this extent? We... are not resigned. Since you are not resigned, then resist! Some immortal constetions were burning with anger. After spending so many years in thend of Ascension, how could they be willing to give up on this cultivation environment? Rather than waiting to be massacred by the upper realm, they might as well form a rope and fight! As if they had reached a consensus, many cultivators gathered together. Their primordial spirits spread out and collided in the void. Then, these cultivators from the Lower Third Heaven rolled out like ck clouds and flew toward the ruins of the heavenly court. The Overlord released a terrifying aura. Nie Changqing, du Longyang, and the others also stared at him coldly. The Demon Monkey King held an iron rod and stood up. His eyes were like torches. The many cultivators of the five phoenixes stood together. Their auras were continuous as they looked at the cultivators of the Lower Third Heaven. Their auras were like rainbows, and they had to form a rope. However, what shocked the overlord and the others was that. These people were not here to fight. .. The upper realm, the vast continent. It waspletely not peaceful. After the DAO race and the cloud race, the two great upper realm saint ns learned that a newnd of Ascension had appeared, there were faint huge waves surging. The appearance of this gate of Ascension is equivalent to challenging the authority of our Upper Realm! A powerful expert spoke slowly. His mighty voice shook the entire world. Send out troops to attack. Break through this gate of Ascension and attack thisnd of Ascension... The appearance of this gate of Ascension is very likely rted to the reason why the ancient emperors disappeared. It is also rted to the many ancient emperor weapons that are about to appear in the Void Heaven! The voices were iparably majestic as they continued to discuss. In the end, after the sacred ancestors of the two races saw the projection of the gate of heaven, they descended with a mighty will and issued a punitive expedition order. Hence, the cloud race and the Dao race jointly discussed the punitive expedition against the newly appeared gate of Ascension. Of course, this news was also sealed by them. They did not let the other ancient sacred races know about it. After all, this gate of Ascension seemed to involve the secret of the ancient emperors. The cloud race and the DAO race nned to swallow this secret together. Boom Boom Boom! The vast upper realm continent began to rise and fall. The cloud n and the Dao n began to prepare for the expedition to the lower realm. They gave the order and turned into streaks of light as they flew. Countless cultivators who were cultivating in seclusion in the mountains andkes of the upper realm opened their eyes. Therefore, this time, it was not a battle against the nihility sky. All the experts sent by the Dao and Cloud n were extremely powerful. The five Qi Dynasty origin realm experts led the troops, and the cultivators at the Unity Realm, Tribtion Realm, and immortal transformation realm gathered in groups. There were even immortal constetion experts who passed through them. This kind of power was something that no one in the lower three heavens could contend against. However, in just a few days, the two nspunitive army slowly descended from the torn upper realm continent on an ancient warship. Boom! Boom! Boom! A strong and terrifying aura filled the air. In the origin maic sky, many of the high-level martial worlds were trembling. Even if they were at level five Yan, they would not be able to resist against the punitive army of the upper realm. How could they fight? Such an army was more than enough to destroy the origin maic sky! Boom! One warship after another appeared. It was like a terrifying flood that slowly sailed out from the end. In the middle of the punitive army, a battleship was slowly sailing. In the battleship. The divine son of the Yun n was dressed in gorgeous armor, and his eyes were like torches. As he descended to the third heaven, his killing intent was awe-inspiring. He was bing more and more callous. Although he had suffered a loss in the void heaven, he seemed to want to release all the losses he had suffered in the third heaven. The battleships mercilessly rolled over the various worlds. This was also the intention of the divine son of the Yun n. Ye bei sat across from the divine son. This time, he represented the DAO race. The punitive army had descended into the origin maic sky for several days, but they had not found any traces of the heavens Gate, nor could they step into thend of Ascension. This made the divine sons expression be increasingly gloomy. Because of the previous matter, he had already left a bad impression on the sacred ancestor. So this time, he had to do his best to restore his image with the sacred ancestor. Brother Ye Bei, youre the first person to discover the Heavens Gate. Do you have a way to lure him out? The Cloud Races divine son looked at Ye bei and asked with a faint smile. Ye bei was cultivating to control the Xingword formation. He nced at the divine son and then closed his eyes again. Although he was not the Dao races divine son, he had the Xingword formation. His status and status were not much weaker than the divine son. Moreover, in terms of cultivation, he was stronger than the Cloud Races divine son! He heard that the divine son of the Yun race had been beaten into a pile of meat by the five Phoenixes and Lu Pingan. This made him look down on the divine son even more. Wait. Ye bei nced at the divine son, closed his eyes, and said indifferently. The divine son of the Yun race frowned. Wait for what? Someone from the Third Heaven will knock on the Heaven Gate and Ascend. Ye bei opened his eyes impatiently. Why was this guy acting like an idiot. Ye bei did not want toe this time because he was facing Lu Ping An. The xingword array kept failing, making him feel very insecure. However, he could not refuse being assigned by the ns experts. Therefore, he was very frustrated. Wait for someone to ascend? The Yun ns divine son narrowed his eyes. He stood up and walked out alone. Rumble! Origin maic sky, outside a level six Yan high-level martial art. The battleship floated and sank. The divine son stood on the deck with his hands behind his back. The armor on his body emitted a dazzling divine light. An immortal abode appointed by the divine son descended. A terrifying aura spread out, causing all living beings in this world to tremble. Come out. This immortal abode spoke from above. As his words fell. At the end of the horizon, a figure shot out rapidly. An immortal transformation realm cultivator arrived quickly. There was fear in his eyes, but... there was more hidden anger. Activate the Heavens Gate. The divine son of the Yun n will give you a chance to enter the upper realm. This immortal abode spoke. Activate the Heavens Gate? This immortal transformation realm cultivator was one of the few immortal transformation realm cultivators in the lower three heavens who had yet to ascend. Because his cultivation base was unstable, he did not dare to rashly activate the Heavens Gate for fear of encountering a lightning disaster. This person quickly understood the upper realm cultivators goal. He clenched his fist, and anger surged in his eyes. This was to let him activate the heavens Gate so that the upper realm army could attack the Heavens Gate and seize thend of Ascension! The upper realm ruthlessly cut off the path of Ascension andpletely disregarded them. Now, a newnd of Ascension had appeared, bing the hope of the lower three heavens cultivators. And the upper realm wanted to crush this hope. This old mans cultivation is not refined enough to activate the heavens Gate. This immortal transformation realm cultivator calmed his emotions, shook his head, and rejected. The immortal cultivator from the upper realm narrowed his eyes. Reject? Boom! The Immortal Qi that was twining around his body spread out, as if it was crushing the heavens, and fiercely smashed down. Puchi! The Immortal Transformation Realm, who was a level six Yan martial artist, was struck by lightning and kept retreating. You dare to disobey the son of deitys order? The son of deity ordered you to immediately receive the Heavens Gate! A cold voice lingered, and a powerful aura was released. However, this immortal transformation realm smiled, neither servile nor overbearing. This old mans cultivation is not refined, so I cant Obey! Bang! Just as he finished speaking. A terrifying aura descended from the sky. Puchi! It was a golden long spear that contained a terrifying aura that could not be avoided. It pierced through this immortal transformation realm cultivator. This immortal transformation realm cultivator coughed up blood, but his eyes were burning with a fire-like radiance. You want to destroy the door of hope of our next three heavens? In your dreams! The divine son hovering outside this high martial world snorted coldly. He suddenly clenched his fist. Tyrannical energy spread out. Bang! The long spear shot backward and was stained with blood. As for that immortal transformation realm cultivator, he had already exploded into minced meat and died. What a stubborn old thing... The Divine Sons eyes were cold and ruthless. Pass down the order to ughter all living beings in this world. If you are stubborn, you must pay the price for your stubbornness. The Divine Son gave the order, and an immortal received the order. However, ye Bei walked out of the cabin and stopped him. Dont add to the killing. The sacred ancestor once said that there is a reason for the operation of the lower three heavens... If you ughter a Yanwu and cause the origin maic heaven to copse, you wont be able to bear the sacred ancestors anger. Ye bei said. The Yun races divine son coldly looked straight at Ye bei. Their gazes met. The Yun races divine son coldly smiled and waved his hand, but he still dismissed the order. I dont believe... that all the lower three heavens cultivators at the deity transformation stage are so unyielding. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fans killing intent fell. His eyes were surging with coldness. The upper realm had finally discovered thend of Ascension. However, it was only a matter of time before they were discovered. From Lu Fans point of view, the upper realms reaction was already very slow. The time flow in thend of Ascension was the same as that of the five phoenixes. In other words, decades had passed in thend of Ascension. These decades should have been very helpful to many cultivators. After discovering thend of Ascension... What does the upper realm want? Lu fan leaned against the Thousand de Chair, picked up a ss of wine, and drank it in one gulp. He exhaled slowly. Lu Fans eyes flickered. A system notification appeared. In the next moment, the system interface popped up. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Level of Qi refinement: 7 Spiritual energy storage: 9999999/1000000000 wisps Primordial spirit power: 999(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 7726(he) World Rating: five Phoenix Small World [ Gao Wu ] [ Challenge Mission ] : build the door to Ascension, Fairnd: 1000/1000, Immortal Abode: 10/10. Leaning on the thousand-de chair, Lu fan looked at the system interface unhurriedly. With the development of the five phoenixes, as well as many cultivators in the Ascension Ground Refining Immortal Energy. Lu Fans spiritual Qi reserves reached a bottleneck in an instant. As for the power of the primordial spirit, it had reached a bottleneck many years ago. During these years, although Lu fan tried to break through the bottleneck of the primordial spirit, although he felt that his primordial spirit power had umted, but this umtion.., had to be returned to him after breaking through the bottleneck. As for the power of chaos, as the dao umtion was engraved onto the five phoenixes origin, this power was also constantly soaring. This was also the reason why the immortal Qi in the ascending earth gradually became thicker. However, the thing that attracted Lu fans attention the most was the -LChallengeeMissionsion ] . His finger gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. The number of people who have received the mission clearly met the requirements and even exceeded the requirements. Why hasnt the mission been notified? Lu fan narrowed his eyes and pondered in his heart. As expected, this mission was not as simple as he had imagined. When he thought of the ascending earth that had just been discovered by the upper realm, the corner of Lu Fans mouth could not help but curl up. It seemed that toplete this [ Challenge Mission ] , he had to safely solve the problems of the upper realm. He slowly exhaled. Lu fan could feel that his current strength had increased, but he was not sure how much. Also... how should I break through the bottleneck this time? I can clearly feel the increase in my strength and the increase in my primordial spirit. I can even feel that I have umted a lot, but... because of a bottleneck, I can not use this energy. Do you want me to understand something to break the bottleneck? Lu Pan suddenly remembered that thest time he went out with the three handmaidens, he seemed to feel that the bottleneck was slightly loosened. This gave him some clues. However, this clue was a little messy. It was like a messy ball of fur. It would take some time to untie it. The upper realm had discovered thend of Ascension. Moreover, there was an illusion created by Lu Pan in thend of Ascension the fallen ancient Emperor. Although it was an illusion created by Lu Pan, the back view of the ancient emperor Haowas real. Even bloody clothes Gu was stunned. The sacred ancestors of the upper realms saint n would not be able to discover that thend of Ascension was fake. Therefore, the upper realm, which had been coveting the secrets of the nihility sky, would not give up easily. It was very likely that they would choose to send an army to attack thend of Ascension. Lu fan looked at the chessboard, which was full of murderous intent. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He had expected this. Thus, he had already set up a n. Since he had already shed all pretenses with the upper realm, and the challenge task needed to bepleted, then he would be more presumptuous. This time, if the upper realm sent an army.. Then all of them would stay. Not a single one of them would leave. All of them would be converted into soul energy to strengthen the nine Hells Underworld. If you dare toe, I, Lu Pingan... would naturally dare to kill you. PS: the second time, Im here to beg for a monthly pass Chapter 471 - returning to the mortal world in a hundred years

Chapter 471: Chapter 471, returning to the mortal world in a hundred years

The great hidden in the city, the little hidden in the wild. Lu fan restrained his cultivation and turned into an ordinary person. He used his hand to push the wheel of the wheelchair and entered Nanjiang City. He walked slowly in the city and in the streets. Compared to the Quiet Lake Heart Ind, Nanjiang City, thergest city in the South Prefecture, had an iparable smoke and fire. Over the years, under the jurisdiction of the great mysterious divine dynasty, mortals and cultivators were almostpletely separated. Although mortals knew that there were cultivators in this world, they rarely came into contact with them. As a result, the lives of mortals were simple and in. Lu fan had originally nned to start from Nanjiang City and travel all over the five Phoenixnd. However, after entering Nanjiang city, he felt something and settled down in Nanjiang City. He spent the gold and silver of mortals to buy a shop. This was a shop that had been sealed for a long time. The previous owner of the shop was an old man. He was a professional sculptor and there were many small objects piled up in the shop. After Lu fan bought the shop from the merchant, he tidied it up a little and did not throw away the wooden sculptures. He lived in South River City as a mortal and experienced the mortal world. From the moment Lu fan appeared in the five phoenixes, his starting point was extremely high. He did not have any sense of the mortal world. Now, he could calm his heart. In the origin maic sky, the killing formation was still operating. The heaven-destroying formation was a heaven-grade killing formation. Moreover, Lu fan used the thousand de chair as the core of the formation, making the killing power of the killing formation even more terrifying. Hence, when the killing formation was activated, the army of the upper realm that came this time would definitely be wiped out. Lu Pan did not investigate. In fact, the killing formation did not even disperse. The Heavens Gate disappeared. And in the region of the origin maic sky, the killing formation was still rolling, as if it had formed a forbidden area. asionally, some origin maic sky cultivators would nce over and see the sea of blood rising and falling in the killing formation, and corpses rolling in the fresh blood. These cultivators were so scared that they fled in panic. Were there still living people in the killing formation? No one knew because no one dared to enter and investigate. Perhaps there was, but there was a greater possibility that there wasnt. The news that the upper realms punitive army was trapped in the killing array rmed the lower three heavens. Very soon, this news was sent back to the upper realm. The Yun n and the Dao n were greatly shocked. They sent experts to the lower realm specially toe outside the killing array. The terrifying killing array was still emitting a terrifying aura, and there was intersecting killing intent within. This is a peerless killing array. It will take at least ten years for the killing intent to dissipate. The experts from the upper realm were solemn. They guessed that there might be people alive within the array, but they did not dare to make a conclusion. Very soon, the investigators sent by the upper realm returned and sent the news back to the two ns. The experts from the Dao n and the cloud n were furious. The experts from the cloud n asked the sacred ancestor to move out, wanting to break the killing array. Rumble! The origin maic sky changed color, and a terrifying aura filled the sky. A shadow that blotted out the Sun appeared. It was the sacred ancestor of the cloud race, and he appeared once again. He used a great method, as if he was reversing the universe. The sacred ancestors eyes flickered, and he saw many things. He saw the peerless killing formation operating, and the scene of the ferocious beasts on the heavens gate reviving. Many cultivators from the upper realm died tragically, and blood flowed. The scene was cruel. The sacred ancestor was unmoved. His eyes flickered with a bright light, as if he had seen through the killing array and wanted to see through the Heaven Gate. Rumble! The sacred ancestor released his Qi. The Heaven Gate, which could only be activated by ascenders, actually appeared in the killing array. Creak Creak Creak.. The Heaven Gate seemed to have been pushed open by a huge force, revealing the world behind the gate. The sacred ancestors bright eyes looked straight ahead, as if he wanted to see through the ascending ground behind the Heaven Gate. The sacred ancestor saw a pitch-ck mountain and a back-facing figure. Suddenly, the sacred ancestors hair stood on end. As the sacred ancestor of the cloud race, he had lived for a long time. He had even seen the back of this emperor with his own eyes. He still remembered those years. He was just a small fry in the cloud race, looking up at the back of the emperor.. The cloud race sacred ancestor retracted his gaze. He did not dare to act rashly towards this killing array. This killing array was very likely rted to the emperor. The sacred ancestor retreated and returned to the upper realm. The origin maic heaven that was shrouded in suppression alsopletely rxed. The cultivators of the upper realm were in an uproar. Even the sacred ancestor was not willing to break the array? This killing array must have a great terror that even the sacred ancestor was afraid of.. Therefore, the killing array in the origin maic heaven remained, waiting for the killing array to dissipate automatically. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu Pan was initially worried that the upper realm saint n would use their strength to break the formation, but he did not expect that the saint ancestor would be scared off. He smiled and ignored the matters in the origin maic sky. South River City was located in South County, and there was a lot of misty rain in Jiangnan. After Lu Pan took over the shop, he did not open it immediately. He lived a leisurely life, and every day, he would be outside the shop, making tea and watching the changes on the Long Street. At the beginning, Lu Fans temperament was very ethereal. Although he had restrained his aura and looked like a mortal, the aura of being in a high position for many years could not be removed. The neighbors in the alley did not dare to get close to Lu fan. They only thought that Lu fan was a young master from some rich family. Lu fan spent a few months like this. He found a merchant to buy a chessboard, set up a few tables, set up a chessboard, and tidied up the shop. After that, an ordinary chessboard hall opened for business. The time of a mortal was like a bowl of spring water. It was in and indifferent, but it also flowed with a sweetness that seeped into ones heart. There were very few people in Lu Fans chess hall. It could be said that almost no one came. However, he was not in a hurry. Bit by bit, he restrained the Qi in his body andpletely turned into a mortal. Originally, the neighbors felt that Lu fans aura was somewhat high and mighty, like the son of some general in Jingdou or that noble prince. However, as time passed, the neighbors realized that although this master Lu was a little cold, he was no different from them. asionally, the neighbors woulde to the door to chat and eat melon seeds. Lu fan did not refuse, he smiled and got along with the neighbors. Time passed by little by Little, Lu fan seemed to have forgotten his identity as a Qi practitioner, he gradually blended into the life of a mortal. The business of the Chess Hall was very ordinary. Most of the time, it was the few stinky chess yers in the neighborhood who were ying against each other. From time to time, they would fight with each other over a single move. Lu fan, on the other hand, was leisurely enjoying the warm sun at the door and drinking hot tea. asionally, the shopkeepers of the few shops in the alley would look for Lu fan to chat. Looking at Lu Fans deserted chess hall, they would teach him a few business moves. After Lu fan heard this, he smiled and did not say anything. After getting along with his neighbors for a long time, the children in the alley would often surround Lu fan. Unknowingly, Lu Fans ethereal aura disappeared without a trace. He hadpletely turned into an ordinary person, allowing the children to dare to approach him. The children were naturally curious and pestered Lu fan to teach them chess skills. Lu fan did not refuse. He also enjoyed teaching the children chess. Time flew by. The children in the alleys had grown up and were busy making a living. They rarely came to find Lu fan to y chess. asionally, there would be people who came, but they were also exhausted from the pressure of life. They just came to find Lu fan to chat, but they did not y chess anymore. ying chess... was something only a refined person could afford. I really envy uncle Lu. It has been more than ten years and there hasnt been any change. Im afraid that even when we get old, uncle Lu wont get old. A grown-up child looked at Lu fan and smiled. Although his words were unintentional, it made Lu fan slightly stunned and deep in thought. This time, Lu fan began to control himself. He would grow old with the passage of time, no different from an ordinary mortal. In the alley, there were children who had grown up, married, and had children. There were also old people who had reached the end of their life and died. Lu fan sat in front of the Chess Hall and watched all of this. Birth, old age, illness, and death were like a cycle. However, no matter what. Lu Fans chess hall was still open as usual. No matter the weather. As the Chess Hall was open for a longer period of time, the number of customers that had umted increased. South River City was thergest city in South Prefecture after all. Many schrs were quite knowledgeable about chess. Moreover, because the legendary master of White Jade Capital loved to y chess, the Great Xuan Dynastys chess ying style was quite strong, many national go yers were born. asionally, Lu Fans go hall would be full. Lu fan usually drank tea and had a hobby. He watched the customers y go and listened to their small talk. Of course, Lu fan would also y go with the customers. However, up until now, Lu fan had never lost a game of go. After this news was spread. The reputation of Lu Fans go hall became more and more widespread. The days of mortals were like water flowing in a hurry, never to return. Late at night. In the Go Hall, the faint candlelight was swaying. Lu fan sat upright on the wooden wheelchair. He was now beginning to look old. There was a beard hanging down his chin, and there were wrinkles stacked on his face. Opposite him, a young Go yer was racking his brain to figure out the position of the next move. There were a lot of people who loved chess around him. Everyone held their breath and watched silently. Sigh... I admire boss Lus chess skills. Finally, the young chess yer smiled bitterly and put the chess piece back into the chess box. Lu fan stroked his beard. We won by a narrow margin. Were done... Itste. Everyone, go back quickly. Lu fan said. After bidding farewell to Lu fan, the surrounding yers discussed the game and left. Lu fan held a candle and looked at the young chess yer who was ying against him in surprise. What? Youre not leaving? Itste. If you want to y,e back tomorrow. Lu fan said. However, what surprised Lu fan was that the young chess yer was kneeling in front of him. Boss Lu, please ept me as your disciple! Im willing to learn chess from you! The young chess yer gritted his teeth and said. Lu fan could not help butugh. He stroked his beard and said, My chess skills are difficult to master. Its just the skills of a country bumpkin. Whats there to learn? If you want to learn, you should look for those national chess yers who are skilled in chess. The young chess yer shook his head, his eyes shed with a sharp light. Boss Lus chess skills are unfathomable. No matter how I ce my stones, the spacing between boss Lus stones is exactly the same... in fact, since Ive yed against Boss Lu, Boss Lu has won every one of the eight games. The gap between my chess skills and boss Lus is too big. Lu fan was slightly surprised. He did not expect this person to see through all of this. Its just a coincidence. Lu fan waved his hand. Then, without a doubt, he let the young Go yer leave. The young Go yer looked at the tightly shut door and gritted his teeth. He was unwilling. He returned to the inn and reyed todays game. He took out seven more pieces that recorded the game. I wont make a mistake... this boss Lu must be one of the top national yers! The next day, the young Go yer left Nanjiang City and headed north to enter the imperial capital. Although the atmosphere of Nanjiang Citys go skills was not bad, it was still slightly worse than the imperial capital. The national yers of the Great Xuan dynasty mostly gathered in the imperial capital. The young Go yer carefully carried these go records on his back, hoping to use them as a stepping stone to enter the national yers tutge. Since boss Lu did not teach him, he could only find another way. Time passed. Speaking of which, this young chess yer really made some achievements after entering the imperial capital. He used the eight games of chess that he yed against Lu Pan. After being rejected several times, he became a disciple of a national yer and learned chess skills. The national yers vision was naturally extraordinary. He could see the extraordinariness of this game. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Compared to the past, South River City was suddenly much livelier. One of the eight national yers of the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty, the Lancang national yer, had actuallye to South River City. Countless chess yers hade because of his fame. He had even rmed the city lord of South River City. This Lancang national yer first went to the Tang residence and paid a visit to a legendary figure. After Old Master Tang, under the gazes of everyone, he actually came to an alley and arrived in front of a dpidated chess hall. This is the ce? Lancang national yer sped his hands behind his back and asked the figure beside him. The figure beside him was none other than the young chess yer from back then. Now, he was much moreposed. His expression wasplicated as he bowed and said, Teacher, this is the ce. The chess yer from those eight chess games is living in seclusion here. Although your chess skills back then were weak, you were already one of the best among the younger generation. To be able to beat you by a stone in every game, if not for a coincidence, this persons chess skills would definitely be at the national yer level. Im a little curious about the remaining seven national yers. The Lancang national yerughed. His eyes sparkled as he entered the Chess Hall. An uproar instantly sounded in the Chess Hall. Many chess yers stood up one after another. Lancang national yer.. Who Didnt know that. Lu fan stroked his beard. The owner of the pork shop on the neighboring street who was ying chess with him suddenly stood up. His face was red and excited. Its the Lancang national yer! The young chess yer came in front of Lu fan and bowed solemnly. Boss Lu, Im back again. The chess yer said. Lu fan looked at the chess yer indifferently. What, you came back to ruin the game? Please dont be angry, sir. This game... Ill finish it for this brother. The Lancang national yer walked out. His smile was like a spring breeze. He asked the pork shop owner a few questions, and the pork shop owner would not have any objections. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. Please. The eyes of the Lancang national yer suddenly became sharp. He could feel the oppressive aura from Lu fan. The young Go yer pulled out a chair for the Lancang national yer. Thetters eyes had alreadynded on the Go board. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and picked up the pieces. PA! The sound of the piecesnding on the board was like an explosion. The surrounding people were attracted and gathered around. Lu fan smiled and unhurriedly picked up the pieces and ced them down. The two of them moved back and forth at an extremely fast speed. However, what shocked the surrounding spectators was.. The Lancang national yer was very fast. Beads of sweat actually appeared on his forehead. The young chess yers lips trembled slightly. He looked at Lu Fan in disbelief. Who Was this boss Lu? Even the national yer couldnt beat him? I lost. The Lancang national yers eyes lit up. Boss Lu, can we y one more game? He took over the pork shop owners chess game. That Sh * t-like opening contained some reason that caused him to lose. Lu fan raised his head and looked at the sky. Okay, lets y one more game. Lu fan said. Soon, the chessboard was cleared. Lancang national yer and Lu fan were ying again. More and more chess yers rushed over after hearing the news. No one had expected that there would be such a powerful chess yer in a small alley in South River City. To be able to fight and even win against a national yer, what kind of person was this! When the sky was slightly dark. The atmosphere in the Chess Hall was inexplicably strange. Lu fan stood up, stroked his beard, and smiled. Theres no need to y anymore. Your chess skills are not bad, and theres still a lot of room for improvement. Work Hard. After he finished speaking, he drove everyone out. Everyone knew boss Lus bad temper. If he didnt leave now, Boss Lu would spit out a fragrant breath. Therefore, everyone left one after another. The young Go yer helped the dazed Lancang national yer out of the go hall. The Lancang national yer, on the other hand, fell into a kind of bedevilment. Vaguely, he seemed to have understood something. At this point, the Lancang national yer stayed in South River City. And the go game between the Lancang national yer and boss Lu quickly spread. South River City, Tang residence. Tang Xiansheng was lying on a rocking chair, looking at the chess book that the attendant handed him. He was still rather curious about the chess book that was currently spreading like wildfire. HMM?? He nced at the chess book. Tang Xianshengs aged appearance could no longer be put on. He abruptly sat up straight from the chair. This chess game... Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes, and there was uncertainty in the depths of his eyes. Is that Chess Halls boss a young master? As elegant as jade, as elegant as a banished immortal? Tang Xiansheng asked. The attendant was dumbfounded. Old Master, that Chess Halls boss is quite old... hes not some elegant young master. Tang Xiansheng narrowed his eyes. Could it be that he had guessed wrongly. In the following days. South River City became more and more lively. Lancang national yer had lost. The news flew out of South River City as if it had grown wings. When the other national yers in the imperial capital heard this, they were rather surprised. .. Qian er pce. A Go manual fluttered into the pce. The pce master of Qian er Pce, Empress Ni Chunqiu, loved to y go. This news was no secret since a long time ago. This was because the go manual of the Lancang national yer who had lost would naturally appear in front of her. NI Chunqiu appeared a littlezy. After so many years, her go skills had also reached the level of a national yer. However, after looking at the go sheet, her red lips slightly opened, and her eyes instantly shone with a bright light! Vaguely, there was a familiar auraing from the go sheet! That Aura that made her suffocate. Is it brother Lu? Ni chunqiu pursed her red lips and held the go sheet, her gaze stunned. .. Time flew by in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. Lu fan was getting older and older. He did not use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to wash his body. Just like an ordinary mortal, his body began to wither under the power of time. When one was old, one would think too much. Lu fan would be in a daze from time to time. He would drink tea and sit on the thousand des chair that had turned into an ordinary wooden wheelchair, looking at the clouds. The Lancang national yer came again. The old Lancang national yer chose to live in Nanjiang City and often ran in Lu Fans chess hall. The people around him were already used to it. The situation of Lu fan and Lancang national yer ying chess gradually did not spread out. The mor in the world also gradually quieted down. Boss Lus chess skills are unfathomable. I admire you. The Lancang national yers eyes shed with respect. After putting the Chess Pieces into the box, he turned around and left. Lu fan nced at the Lancang national yers back as he left and smiled. He held the purple y teapot and sipped his tea. After the Lancang national yer left, he quickly entered a small courtyard. The courtyard was filled with peach trees. Although it was winter now, the peach flowers were blooming brilliantly. The curtain fell and the gauze rolled. A beautiful figure could be seen behind the curtain. The melodious sound of the zither drifted. Mr. Lancang, how is boss Lu These Days? Lancang Guoshous eyes were filled with reverence as he nced at the person behind the curtain. He didnt dare to have any impudence or sphemy thoughts. After all, the person behind the curtain... was an iparably terrifying celestial being of the cultivation world! A celestial being was also an immortal. A celestial being could open the gates of heaven and ascend to the immortal world. However, this celestial being had never ascended. This was the pinnacle of cultivation in the human world. Boss Lus body is not very good, but his chess skills have be even more profound. The Lancang national yer said. He was filled with emotions. Over the years, his chess skills had improved countless times. It was enough for him to suppress the other seven national yers and be the champion. However, the more skilled his chess skills were, the more he felt that boss Lus chess skills were unfathomable. Your body is not very good? A pleasant voice came from behind the curtain, and its tone was somewhat hurried. Lancang Guoshou nodded. Then, after the game was resumed, he left the chess book behind and left the small courtyard. The curtain was lifted, and Ni Chunqiu revealed her face. She looked at the game and twirled a peach blossom. Although I dont know what brother Lu is doing... But, we must not disturb him. Ni chunqiu pursed her red lips and sat on the side of the chair, staring at the game. Peach blossom petals flew around, and she actually smiled. On the other side, Tang Xiansheng was also looking at the go game, sighing with emotion. This person... is he really young master Lu? .. Spring passed and summer came. Time flew by like a shuttle. In the origin maic sky. The terrifying killing array was still floating and sinking, and there was still boiling blood inside. However, five years had passed since the appearance of the killing array. During these five years, the upper realm sent cultivators to observe. The changes of the killing formation were all transmitted to the upper realm. During these five years, the killing formation was showing signs of weakening. In another five years, the residual power of the killing formation might disappearpletely. Five Phoenix continent, South River City. Lu fan was getting older and older. In the alley, many familiar old men had died and turned into a pile of yellow soil. The children of the past had now turned into middle-aged men. They woulde and Nag Lu fan from time to time. Lu Fans chess hall was still open. However, the number of familiar faces had decreased by a lot. Things had changed, but people had changed. This caused Lu fans eyes to gradually be more lively. He had once thought of leaving Nanjiang City and traveling through hundreds of cities of the Great Xuan Divine Empire. However, he thought about it and gave up on this idea. After all, how many mortals could travel through hundreds of cities? Most of them settled down in one ce and experienced birth, old age, illness, and death. In the end, they turned into a pile of yellow soil. Lu fan seemed to have realized something and began to set up the board. His withered hand held the chess piece and ced it on the board. The board was set very slowly. One piece might be ced every day, and some would only be ced once every ten days or half a month. When the Lancang national yer came to y chess and saw the ending, he felt shocked and coughed up blood. What kind of chess game was this? Recalling the mysterious celestial beings attention on Lu fan, the Lancang national yer did not dare to speak. Lu fan did not pay attention to the Lancang national yer and continued to y the game as usual. Now, this endgame had be a special feature of the Chess Hall. Many people studied it, but many people had no clue. Ten years and ten years, it was a lot more. Lu fan was getting older and older. He did not even have the strength to push his wheelchair. He had been alone all his life. The children in the alley were now showing signs of aging. He nned to find someone to apany Lu fan. Lu fan could not help butugh. He shook his head and refused. There were fewer and fewer people in the Chess Hall. However, Lu Fans game was still not over. Lancang Guoshou was not a simple mortal. He had cultivated before. Therefore, although he looked slightly older, he was still full of energy. Old Lu... Lancang national yer looked at the old Lu fan who was on the verge of death. He was slightly stunned. The Chess Hall was very quiet. Lu fan did not pay attention to him. He stared at the chess game that had been yed for decades. He felt a little cold. It was the cold of a lonely soul. It was like the darkness after dusk that swallowed him. It was also like the sundial above his head that had reached its end. Lu fan was as skinny as a stick. He raised his trembling hand and picked up the chess piece from the chess box. He was too old, and his movements became extremely slow. Mortals are born, old, sick, and dead, and newborns are born. This is life... Isnt it the same in the vast river of time? Perhaps even someone as strong as the ancient emperor is like an ordinary mortal in front of the vast river of time. In the end, he can only look at the years... Lu fan said slowly. An old voice drifted in the chess hall. The Lancang national yer only felt a wave of oppression. Although he was an ordinary mortal, it gave him an iparable pressure. Ding Ling Ling. Lu fan seemed to have heard the sound of wind chimes. He smiled. He continued to pick up the stones. Outside, it was snowing heavily, and the white snow was fluttering. In the alley where the Chess Hall was located. At some point, a graceful woman in a red dress holding an oil-paper umbre appeared. A bell hung from her waist, and her red lips were like fire. Tang Xiansheng also came. However, he stood outside the alley and leaned against the wall, deep in thought. He looked at the flying snow in the sky. Tang Xiansheng smiled. was young master Lu... experiencing the life of a mortal? Faintly, he seemed to have realized something. Gradually. He felt the withered figure in the alley ying chess, and his aura was constantly weakening. He felt like amp that had run out of oil. Suddenly. Empress ni Chunqiu and Tang Xianshengs pupils constricted. They only felt that the world was silent. Then... They discovered that the old aura in the chess hall hadpletely disappeared. It was like amp that was gradually burning up. It was unable to shine. Pa.. It was the sound of a chess piece being ced on the chessboard with a weak hand. Suddenly. Ni Chunqiu and Tang Xiansheng felt that the world was spinning. Even the heaven tier ni Chunqiu felt weak and fell to the ground. The chessboard in the Chess Hall instantly released countless resplendent lights. The Chess Pieces rushed into the clouds and turned into a world-shaking chessboard that covered thousands of miles in an instant. Time... seemed to be flowing backwards! A terrifying aura spread out, and the world seemed to be about to copse in an instant. He had returned. The hundred years of returning to the mortal world had finally ended. PS: 7,000 wordsrge chapter. The second chapter arrived. This piece was written a little too long ago, so returning to the mortal world wasnt divided into two chapters. When the first chapter ended, rmendation tickets and monthly votes were requested Chapter 472 - eighth level of the Qi refinement realm, severing the arm of the sacred ancestor

Chapter 472: Chapter 472, eighth level of the Qi refinement realm, severing the arm of the sacred ancestor

Lu fan felt as if his soul was like a blooming epiphyllum, sublimating in an instant. However, his heart was giving birth to an epiphany. It was the Epiphany he had gained after experiencing his entire life as a mortal. Returning to the mortal realm, leaving aside his identity as a cultivator, his ability to fly and escape the Earth and live forever was like a flower that broke out of the ground and turned into spring mud. It was a unique reincarnation. It was the charm of life. A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye, and the people around them were constantly changing. After Lu fan became old, he often sat on a chair for half a day. When he had the ability to be immortal, Lu fan didnt understand these things. But now, after personally experiencing it, he understood. It turned out that when he was old, he would also sit in front of the door like an ordinary old man. When he sat there, all he could see was memories. When he sat there, all he could think about was the past. Time did not spare people. The red dust was a way to cleanse ones soul and heart. In the old chess hall. The Lancang national yers body was trembling. He did not expect that elder Lus Qi could be so strong? He finally understood why that high and mighty Deva would pay so much attention to elder Lu. Old Lu... was indeed not an ordinary person. He only felt that the world was spinning. The next moment. The Lancang national yer discovered that his body had been moved out of the Chess Hall. In the alley. He saw the Empress wearing a red robe and holding an umbre. In addition to the empress, there was also the legendary figure of South County, the Tang Mansions old master who had lived for hundreds of years, Tang Xiansheng. Buzz! A scarlet-white radiance rushed into the clouds, causing the dark night to suddenly be as bright as day. At this moment, the sky seemed to have turned intoyers of white waves. In South River City. Many people who were sleeping soundly at night were awakened. They looked out of the window in shock. Many cultivators near South River City were rmed and rushed over. They looked at the ray of light and thought that some heavenly treasure had appeared, so they rushed over. However, when they felt the empresss terrifying aura of heaven and man, they took their leave. Ni Chunqius beautiful eyes rippled like autumn water as she looked into the alley. She ignored the respectful cultivators around her. As expected, its brother Lu. There was a hint of excitement in ni Chunqius eyes. However, she seemed to be deep in thought as well. Comprehending the mortal world and experiencing the human world? Was turning into a mortal also a form of cultivation? .. Boundless Ocean, ancient tomb. In a deep pce. Gu Mang slowly opened his eyes. His sunken eyes were filled with shock. Then, he smiled in admiration. This is a sublimation of the soul. Its rare and valuable. Although this kind of transformation is far inferior to the Instant Dao attainment of an ancient emperor, its still extremely beneficial to ones cultivation. As expected of young master Lu. Gu Mang smiled nkly. Soon, the coffin returned to silence. He once again fell into an endless slumber. It was as if he was preparing for the uing battle. .. It was like a pir of light that shot into the nine heavens. Lu fan felt as if his mind had been sublimated. This was a rare experience. Another Dao tablet appeared in Lu Fans soul vortex. Originally, there was a Dao tablet in his soul vortex. It was the dao intent of destruction, and it had already reached the second-tier sequence. The dao intent of destruction was transformed by fusing with the dao intent of the five Phoenix cultivators. It was extremely overbearing and terrifying. But now, Lu fan had another dao tablet. There was another dao intent on the Dao tablet. It was like a flower blooming. The dao intent that stood alone on the Dao tablet made Lu fan even more profound. His thoughts began to rise into the sky continuously.. Soon, Lu fan had a familiar feeling. He felt as if he had transcended this world and entered another ce. Back then, when he obtained the power of chaos, he had the same feeling. He still remembered.. It was that time when he was kicked by someone. Of course, he still remembered it not because he was narrow-minded. Boom! It was as if he had broken free from the shackles and the sea was wide enough for a fish to leap. Lu Pan tried his best to open his eyes, trying to see clearly. Eh... There seemed to be an explosion of surprise in the world. The next moment. Lu Pan felt that his soul was... kicked back by a powerful force. Lu Fan:... Damn it, it was the second time! When had he, Lu Pingan, ever been wronged like this? Boom! It was like thest time. Lu fan raised his hand and grabbed fiercely, as if he was grabbing a raging wave. The surging power of chaos surged out. Carrying the power of chaos, it returned. .. All the brilliance converged. The silence of the night once again returned to Nanjiang City. Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu did not enter the Chess Hall rashly. They were afraid of disturbing Lu fan. However, along with the powerful pressure that permeated the world, it disappeared. They understood that Lu fan should have already ended his enlightenment. And in the Chess Hall. The oilmp burned out, and it was pitch ck. Lu Fan, who was sitting in his wheelchair, opened his eyes. He nced at the chess game. A game of chess seemed to be the portrayal of his life as a mortal. He looked away. Lu fan ced his palm on the ARMGUARD of the wheelchair. Wood chips started to fall and silver light appeared. In an instant, the dark and pitch ck chess hall was illuminated as bright as day. Lu fan sat upright on it. His old face began to transform as if he had washed away the lead dust in an instant. After a hundred years of returning to the mortal world, Lu fan felt as if he had been reborn. His soul actually had an indescribable ease. His heart was like a clear mirror, untainted by dust. The clothes on his body also suddenly changed, turning into an ethereal white robe. Young Master Lu returned. Lu fan was still the same Lu fan. However,pared to before, he seemed to have be more vivid, with a little more smoke and fire. However, this extra smoke and fire seemed to have made Lu fan even more unpredictable and unpredictable. He could feel Tang Xiansheng and ni Chunqiu in the alley. He was not in a hurry to go out. In fact, when Lu fan returned to the mortal world, he did not use his primordial spirit to observe his surroundings. Therefore, at that time, he did not know about Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu. Now that he thought about it, they might have already guessed his identity. Lu fan did not mind at all. Suddenly. A system notification appeared in front of him. [ Congrattions, host, forprehending the meaning of life, returning to the mortal world once in a hundred years. ] Lu fan was slightly stunned, he turned into a mortal and did not see the system. The sudden appearance of the system made him feel both unfamiliar and familiar. The system interface popped up. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Level of refinement: 8 Spiritual energy storage: 213659000/1000000000 wisps Primordial Spirit Power: 7,989(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 8,902(he)[ to be extracted: 10,000 he ] World Rating: five Phoenixes Small World [ Gao Wu ] [ Challenge Mission ] : build the door of Ascension, fairnd: 1,000/1,000, celestial constetion: 10/10. Lu fan looked at the system interface calmly. He had entered the eighth level of the Qi refinement realm, but his heart was very calm. He could feel the change in his Qi. It was a transformation from thekeside to the vast sea. It contained a powerful energy. It was as if the sky was about to be sted open by his Qi. The ninth level of the Qi refinement realm... requires one billion wisps of spiritual energy. Lu fan lightly tapped on the armguard. The power of his primordial spirit increased explosively, from the original 999 shackles to nearly 8,000. Apart from Lu Fans original umtion, the reason why he was able to increase so much was also because of Lu Fans return to the mortal world. As for the power of chaos, it didnt increase much. The dao reserves that he collected were still slowly engraved on the origin of the five phoenixes. Oh? The dao reserve to be extracted... is 10,000 Hz? Lu Fans pupils constricted. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up as he remembered. This 10,000 Hz dao reserve had been extracted just like before. However,st time, he had only been able to extract one Hz. This time, he was able to extract 10,000 Hz in one go. This 10,000 hectare dao reserve,bined with the five Phoenix Essence, will definitely allow the five phoenixes to rise again. Lu fan smiled. However, his smile quickly disappeared. He looked up, his white robe fluttering in the wind. It was as if he had seen through the roof and into the boundless sky. He had entered a strange space twice.. Then, where exactly was it? Why was there so much chaos energy? Every time he improved his Qi refinement, there would be a system reward, and this time was no exception. However, to Lu Fans surprise, this time the systems reward seemed to have been brewing for a long time. He did not wait for the reward to continue. Lu fan slowly controlled the thousand de chair and drove out of the Chess Hall. The alley was a little dark, and the atmosphere was a little heavy. Lancang Guos hands were drenched in cold sweat, and he did not even dare to breathe loudly. Suddenly. Lancang Guoshous pupils contracted. He heard the sound of wheels crushing the ground. Could it be that boss Lu hade back to life? Meanwhile, Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu were staring at the Chess Hall. The thick and heavy dark clouds dispersed, and the bright starlight sprinkled down from the sky. It shone on the figure who appeared from the dark and heavy house. His white clothes were as white as snow, and his magnificence was unparalleled. His eyes were deep, as if they were endless whirlpools. When Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu saw lu fan appear, their eyes froze.. It was indeed young master Lu! Lancang Guoshou was dumbfounded. He had been resurrected from the dead? And he had be younger? What kind of monster was this? However, he quickly shivered, as if he sensed that something was unusual. Lu fan nced at Lancang Guoshou. This old man here congrattes young master Lu for achieving a breakthrough in cultivation. Tang Xiansheng smiled, bowed, and cupped his hands toward Lu fan. Ni Chunqiu was extremely excited. Brother Lu is indeed amazing! The current ni Chunqiu had entered the heaven tier, but looking at Lu fan, he was even more unfathomable, like a bottomless pond. Lu fan nodded slightly. Then, he flicked his sleeves and rose. A white light shed past in an instant, bringing along Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu and disappearing. The alleyway was instantly restored to its usual calm. Only the Lancang national yer was left with a dumbfounded expression. What did old Tang shout just now? Young Master Lu? ! In the entire five phoenixes... who would be able to respect Tang Xiansheng and call him young master Lu? A shiver ran down his spine, spreading from the soles of his feet and enveloping his entire body in an instant. Could it be... that iparably mysterious young master Lu of White Jade Capital? ! A legendary figure? ! Suddenly. Lancang Guoshou raised his head and discovered that the chess hall in front of him was gradually distorting. After a series of transformations. He rushed into the room. However, he discovered that the style of the chess hall was no longer present in the room. All that was left was a messy pile of wooden sculptures. Originally, this shop was a wooden sculpture shop, and the Chess Hall seemed to have never appeared before. Everything seemed like a dream. .. Origin maic sky. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. Rumble! The enormous killing array floating in the origin maic sky also started to faintly copse. When the change urred. Many origin maic sky cultivators soared into the sky, and many sacred lords of the High Martial World stood at the peak of their world, staring at the enormous array formation in the sky. The array formation was copsing, like a melting snow mountain. Tens of thousands of umted snow rushed down from the top of the mountain. At the instant the array formation disappeared. Within the array formation, the blood that had been sealed for ten years instantly gushed out! Hula! It was as if a blood-colored river had appeared from within. The smell of blood filled the entire blood fiend heaven, and everyones hair stood on end. This blood was the blood of the upper realm cultivators! Ten years ago, the entire expedition army was annihted here, and all of them turned into blood! Boom! Suddenly. In the blood. A bloody figure appeared. The moment it appeared, it was iparably deranged,ughing and cursing angrily. Its ye Bei! He actually didnt die? ! Is it really the Dao ns ye Bei? He was trapped in the killing formation for ten years? Unbelievable, such a killing formation that even the sacred ancestor didnt want to touch so easily, he was actually able to survive in it. The cultivators were shocked beyond belief. They recognized the Crazy Ye Bei. Ye Beis entire body was blood red, and his skin had also turned blood red. After soaking in the blood for ten years, his mind had suffered a great deal of damage. Ye Bei had gone mad. A genius who had mastered the xingWord Formation had actually been driven mad by a killing array. The killing array disappeared. The aura that permeated between heaven and earth began to dissipate. The souls that had been sealed by the formation for ten years began to appear rapidly, spreading in all directions. A huge suction force was attracting these souls. It was as if a sinister underworld soil had appeared, the origin of theherworld, and the endless sea of bitterness. What was that? After the death of a powerhouse, shouldnt the souls of the dead dissipate in the ninth heaven and be the energy of the ninth heaven? What was the situation with the gloomy underworld? There were many questions. The underworld was the world of the dead. All the souls of the dead who had died in the lower third heaven were absorbed into it. Many people felt their hair stand on end as they felt that something was not normal. What was going on in the Lower Third Heaven? The appearance of the Heaven Gate and the appearance of a new door of Ascension was fine. But now, even the underworld, which was in charge of the souls of the dead, had appeared. Numerous figures flew out. They flew towards the upper realm at high speed. However, before these people returned to the upper realm. Suddenly, at the end of the origin maic sky. A faint and terrifying figure appeared. Regarding this killing formation that had something to do with the ancient emperor, the cloud n and the Dao n did not inform the other saint ns in the upper realm. Naturally, they had the intention of taking it for themselves. There were experts of the cloud race standing at the border of the upper realms continent, looking at the scenes in the origin maic sky. They immediately sent the news back to the cloud race and the Dao race. Underworld? Rumble! In the cloud race. It was as if a terrifying existence had opened his eyes. The powerful aura seemed to cause the world to continuously copse and copse. The sacred ancestor of the cloud race was astonished. In the ancient times, the Emperor of death was the one who controlled the Order of death. However, ever since the emperor of death disappeared during that battle, the nine heavens had been in charge of the life and death of the nine heavens. He had never heard of the underworld. The underworld... could it have been left behind by the Emperor of Death? The sacred ancestors thoughts floated, and it seemed as if rumbling could be heard. Then... From the depths of the origin maic sky, within the upper realm continent that had been torn apart, figures suddenly rushed out at high speed. These figures were extremely fast. These were all experts of the sacred race. They appeared in the origin maic sky. They controlled theughing and cursing ye Bei who was in the origin maic sky and sent him back to the upper realm. Only then did they turn their gazes towards the strangeherworld soil that appeared in the origin maic sky. One by one, the dead souls were absorbed by the underworld. It made these peoples gazes be sharp. Suddenly, these people saw the dead souls of the divine sons. They were iparably mournful. With miserable howls and distortions, they fell into the surging yellow springs. Like many of the dead souls, they were like fish and prawns that were washed away in the yellow springs, they drifted toward the boundless sea of bitterness. Finally, they sank to the bottom of the sea as the sea of bitterness floated and sank. They suffered endless torture. Boom! The upper realm continent. The ancestralnd of the Yun n. Suddenly, a terrifying figure emitted an aura that was extremely oppressive and could not be looked at directly. This figure seemed to fill the entire upper realm continent. It was extremely tall and sat on the continent, looking at the origin maic sky. The sacred ancestor of the Yun n! When the soul of the divine son fell into the underworld, this sacred ancestor finally revealed his emotions. A hand stretched out. It blotted out the sky and covered the Sun as it grabbed towards theherworld. The mysterious power seemed to make everything explode. Many souls in theherworld were evaporated. Faintly, the ten great cities were shaken! Nine Hells Netherworld. Tantai Xuan wore a luxurious ck robe and was iparably solemn. He sat upright on the chair like an iparably Cold Yama that judged the souls of the dead. The city lords of the other nine cities also appeared. The Qi of the ten of them interweaved and turned into a huge. They wanted to block this terrifying palm! Puchi! However, their strength was still toocking. Before the huge palm approached, the huge was instantly shattered. At the same time. In the origin maic sky. The experts from the upper realms saint n who had descended pushed out the half-step immortal transformation cultivators that they had long nurtured. Boom! The Aura surged into the sky, and in an instant, it seemed as if it wanted to break through everything. The Heavens Gate appeared in an imposing manner. Above the Ten Thousand Feet Heavens Gate, the mysterious beasts seemed as if they were about toe to life. Boom Boom Boom! In the upper realms continent. The experts from the Dao n and the Yun n shot out one after another. They had prepared for ten years and finally waited for the killing formation to disappear. Now, they had to make a move. Not to mention the secret behind the Heavens Gate, just the meaning of the heavens gate alone was uneptable to the upper realm. Although the upper realm looked down on the cultivators in the lower three heavens, it could not be denied that the ascenders in the lower three heavens were still very important to maintain the bnce of the upper realm. They had waited for ten years and also prepared for ten years. .. Five Phoenixes. Nanjiang city. Tang residence. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair while Tang Xiansheng sat opposite him. There was a chessboard in front of him. The two of them were actually ying chess and chatting. The Empress was sitting obediently at the side. Her once unruly sitting posture waspletely restrained in front of Lu fan. After chatting with Tang Xiansheng for a while. Lu fan naturally sensed the change in the origin maic sky. The upper realm Saint n had indeed made a move. In fact, Lu fan was also somewhat depressed. The upper realm Saint ns experts actually waited for ten years before making a move. Oh... by chance, they actually made a move on the Netherworld first. He was somewhat surprised. After all, the one who made a move... was actually the saint ancestor of the Saint n! He naturally could not allow the nine Hells Netherworld to be destroyed by the saint. So.. The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. My Five Phoenix underworld is also something you can move? The clothes on his body suddenly stirred with a violent wind. Sitting opposite Lu fan, Tang Xiansheng, who was ying chess with him, felt a terrifying aura pressing down on him, making him unable to breathe. Lu Fans index and middle fingers were holding a chess piece. In the eyes of Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu. The chess piece held by Lu fan seemed to be shining! That bright light was like the brightest star in the night sky. PA! The chess piece was smashed onto the chessboard by Lu fan. Thousands of silver-gray lights burst out. .. Origin maic sky. The sacred ancestor who pped the underworld suddenly had a bright light in his eyes. How dare you! Thousands of furious emotions exploded! In the next moment... The entire Netherworld was covered by a silver-gray light... Majestic Space Power Upanishad started to surge. The Netherworld, which had appeared in the origin maic sky, suddenly changed its position. It appeared in the sky of nothingness, outside the five phoenixes. In the origin maic sky, the sacred ancestor could attack without restraint, but... In the sky of nothingness, the sacred ancestor didnt have the guts to do so. Even the sacred ancestor was a little stunned. He didnt expect that his palm would appear in the nihility heaven along with it.. Ding Ling Ling! The Silent Laws in the nihility heaven seemed toe alive in an instant! The sacred ancestor wanted to pull his hand back. But... it was toote. Puchi! Countlessws transformed into a terrifying saber light. Even the sacred ancestor felt the terrifying sword light. A sh. Sacred blood spurted out, and one of the sacred ancestors arms was cut off! PS: its been updated early. Monday, Im Looking for a fresh rmendation ticket. Im Looking for a monthly ticket. Ill work hard today! Chapter 473 - Heaven’s gate is the chessboard, and the celestial abode is the chess piece

Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Heavens gate is the chessboard, and the celestial abode is the chess piece

Boom! Blood sttered everywhere. It turned into a long river that was extremely heavy. It seemed like it was going to crush the void and fill the entire sky. After the huge arm was cut off, it fell down andnded in theherworld. Thick essence energy... seemed to boil at this moment. In theherworld. Sacred Lord bei gong trembled in fear and excitement. Tantai Xuans face turned red. The essence energy in this broken arm surged, and Tantai Xuan felt as if the entire Netherworld was alive! This was a damn good thing! He straightened his neck and gave the order! The city gate opened. Countless messengers of death floated out of the city like ghosts, and they worked together to raise the sacred ancestors arm and run. In the sky of nothingness, thews were like des. This was the most terrifying part of the sky of nothingness. Even the sacred ancestor wasnt willing to step into the sky of nothingness. There were specialws here, and those were thews set down by the ancient emperors. The more terrifying an existence descended, the easier it was to be killed by thews! Hence, the upper realm viewed the sky of nothingness as a ruin, a ce where people slept together. No experts were willing to step into this ce. However.. There would always be a w in a hundred secrets. The sacred ancestor of the cloud n had never thought that he would be struck by the Dao and lose an arm to the terrifyingws of the Void Heaven. His attack was clearly aimed at theherworld that had strangely appeared in the origin maic heaven and had plundered the souls of many living beings. Why did his attack ultimately change its target to the Void Heaven? What was the connection between this? ! Of course. At this moment, this sacred ancestor was not thinking about these things. Terrifying de-likews emitted tinkling sounds. Terrifying ravines appeared in the void as if they wanted to devour everything. The sacred ancestor had lost an arm. However, those terrifyingws were like karmic sinmes that continuously spread out from his arm, wanting to kill him! The sacred ancestor was furious. It was obviously impossible for suchws to kill the sacred ancestor. However, the sacred ancestor felt disgusted! He felt like he had lost his boat in a ditch. Hence, the entire metama heaven shook! That iparably vast, giant-like sacred ancestor sat upright on the upper realm continent. A terrifying aura spread out, like chains entangling. Boom! Boom! Boom! From the upper realm continent, there seemed to be a huge wave surging out from it. The origin maic sky shook, and many low-level martial artists in the middle martial world could not withstand the pressure of the Grand Elder. Even though they had the protection of the Great Dao, but.. All the living beings in the world were turned into blood under the pressure of the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder was furious, and blood flowed like a sea! Some high-level martial worlds were even more miserable. Under this furious pressure, the world copsed and countless living beings were destroyed.. These dead living beingssouls seemed to have turned into a river of souls that surged out and were absorbed by the Underworld. This made the sacred ancestor even angrier! All the living beings in the lower three heavens were stunned. That was a sacred ancestor, the supreme sacred ancestor, the sacred ancestor who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years! The ancestor of the upper realms sacred n! He was an existence at the Sage realm! One of his arms was actually cut off. When this scene was disyed in the eyes of all living beings, it actually caused them to gasp. What a shocking scene this was. During the time when ancient emperors did not appear, the sacred ancestor... was the most powerful existence. However, even someone as powerful as the sacred ancestor still had one arm cut off! The nihility sky... indeed contains great terror. Even the sacred ancestor can be cut off! Thats the ce where the ancient great emperors were buried. Killing a sacred ancestor... is that strange? The sacred ancestor should be very clear about this. He wouldnt easily step into such a dangerous ce like the nihility Sky! The sacred masters of the high martial saintnd whispered to each other. Then, everyone looked at the underworld soil that was releasing a great attraction and continuously drawing the souls of the dead creatures in the lower three heavens into it. This underworld was the culprit that caused the sacred ancestors arm to be chopped off! The words of the line formation? ! In the upper realm, the experts of the cloud n and the Dao n focused their eyes. They seemed to have seen a silver-gray light just now. It was the space intent. Impossible... even the words of the line formation cant transfer the sacred ancestors arm into the nihility sky. What kind of existence is the sacred ancestor? He used the Heavenly Dao to refine his body and didnt touch anything. Unless its also a saint realm expert or... the ancient emperor, otherwise... The ancient emperor? ! Could it be... The ancient Emperors will has awakened in the nihility Sky? Could it really be the ancient emperor? The upper realm experts were guessing. However, the more they thought about it, the more terrified they became. In the origin maic sky. On another battlefield, the situation was like fire and water. The Heaven Gate appeared. The upper realm experts used their methods to force the Heaven Gate out. However, at this moment, they were somewhat hesitant to go. After all, the scene of the cloud races sacred ancestor having his arm chopped off had given them a huge impact. However, after the immortal transformation realm expert who had activated the Heaven Gate was struck to death by lightning... The Heaven Gate began to close continuously. Do it! The sacred ancestors mighty voice resounded with a cold and icy tone. As a sacred ancestor, he had never lost an arm even during his battle with blood-robed Gu. However, he had lost an arm due to some petty tricks. Ancient Emperor? The cloud tribe sacred ancestor didnt believe it. If it was really an ancient emperor, then he wasnt as simple as losing an arm. The other party was obviously using the power ofws in the Void Heaven to deal with him. Therefore, the person who used the array words and used the space intent wasnt too strong. To be able to cut off one of my arms in the Void Heaven, he must have ignored thews of the Void Heaven. It seems that this person came from the Void Heaven... the only one who can use this method in the void heaven is that half-dead person, Gu Mang. Could it be... the new high-level martial artist, five Phoenix, that five Phoenix Sacred Lord? Impossible, five Phoenix Sacred Master... is just a mere immortal constetion. The sacred ancestor sat cross-legged, and a terrifying aura pervaded the air. Following the sacred ancestors order. The cultivators from the upper realm who were attacking the Heaven Gate charged out one after another. Almost all of them were immortal constetion realm experts who had refined the five Qi! The leader was an expert who had reached the five Qi origin state! This Chao Yuan expert took the lead, and a two-foot-long short sword appeared above his head. It floated towards the Heavens Gate! Rumble! The two-foot-long short sword suddenly burst out with boundless holy might! The sacred ancestors Dao Weapon! As expected, the upper realm had been preparing for ten years. Although they hadnt used the emperor weapon, they had used the sacred ancestors Dao Weapon! Buzz Buzz Buzz.. A hazy killing intent boiled. On the Heavens Gate, Strange Beasts were resurrected one after another! However. The two-foot-long de dropped down Dao Sage realm aura, causing this peerless killing formation to be unable to operatepletely! The sacred ancestors Dao weapon suppressed the supreme killing formation! The dao and Yun n experts were all excited. It seemed that there was definitely a chance to attack the heavens gate this time! Rumble! Without the protection of the supreme killing formation, the upper realm experts charged in front of the Heavens Gate one after another. The sacred ancestor sat upright on the upper realm continent and wiped off thew energy that was wrapped around his broken arm bit by bit. His eyes stared coldly at the Heavens Gate. He guessed that the heavens gate must have some connection with theherworld. Because, with his sensitive sense of smell, he could feel that the two seemed to have the same aura. The sacred ancestor sat upright, expressionless. He looked forward... as if the heavens Gate had turned into a huge chessboard in front of him, slowly spreading out. The lines on the chessboard were crisscrossed and crisscrossed. The immortal constetion realm experts from the upper realm were his chess pieces. .. Five Phoenix Continent. South River City. Tang mansion. The terrifying pressure of the wind made Tang Xian, who was in the Tang mansion, not even dare to breathe loudly. He looked at Lu fan, who was opposite him, in shock and despair. His body trembled slightly. He was holding a chess piece in his hand, but it was extremely difficult for him to ce it. It was as if he wasnt the one ying chess with young master Lu. Lu Fans lips curled into a smile as he leaned against the thousand des chair. The lines in his eyes kept jumping. The way he lifted something heavy as if it was light was somewhat ethereal and carefree. Tang Xiansheng was sure that young master Lu wasnt ying chess with him. However, he saw young master Lu pick up the chess piece and ce it on the chessboard. An invisible ripple spread out. Ive cultivated for a hundred years. If Its time to fight, then lets fight. .. Creak Creak. The Heaven Gate was pushed open. The strange beasts on it seemed to havee to life. However, without the support of the killing array, these fierce beasts were unable to leave the Heaven Gate and charged out. Its opened! Many experts from the upper realm revealed excited expressions. Rumble! Surging immortal Qi surged out from the Heavens Gate. That dense immortal qi made even those who were cultivating in the upper realm feel their pores suddenly rx! It was open! The Heavens Gate... had been pushed open by them! However. What weed them... was a terrifying attack that was suddenly unleashed. Streams of immortal Qi that had been refined were like sharp arrows, bringing along a terrifying rumble that pierced through the air as they came in from all directions. At the entrance of the Heavens Gate. A terrifying battle erupted! The cries of killing instantly shook the heavens and earth! The upper realm has no path! Kill! In the origin maic heaven, an expert from the high martial saintnd was shocked and excited. Its the patriarch! The Patriarchs voice! Then, streams of familiar qi, the Qi that had once ascended to the heavens Gate, exploded one after another. The experts from the upper realm and the cultivators behind the Heavens Gate began to battle one after another! Boom! The leader of the five Qi Dynasty origin realm powerhouses sneered in disdain. A bunch of mobs. So what if I give you enough immortal qi? Trash is still trash... kill! Kill them all! A cold voice exploded. In the next moment, the powerhouse with the Sacred Ancestor Dao weapon on his head suddenly gave an order. Without the peerless killing formation, the pressure on them was much less! A sword light shot up into the sky, and the five Qi immortal abode disyed its ultimate killing intent as it charged into the Heaven Gate. One sword strike shook the world. Puchi! Several ascenders of the Lower Third Heaven coughed up blood and flew backwards. After a hundred years of cultivation, many immortal abode realms were born in thend of Ascension. However, there were still very few top-tier battle prowess. Most of them were immortal abode realms that had refined two or three streams of immortal qi. It was still quite difficult for them to fight against the five Qi immortal constetion. This five qi immortal constetion cultivatorughed out loud as sword Qi swept out. It was as if he wanted to destroy the world as he charged into the divine gate. An axe light flew over. The Overlords body was surrounded by demonic qi as he shed out with his axe. He was fighting against this five qi immortal constetion Cultivator! Youvee at the right time. I havent been beaten up in a hundred years. Ive already folded my armor. Dont disappoint me! The overlordughed loudly. His burly body suddenly grew taller. His Qi and blood surged and pulled this immortal abode of five Qi. In the soaring ground. A mountain exploded. Nie changqing carried the dragon ying saber on his waist. His battle intent surged. Old Nie! Dont fight with me! This person belongs to me! The Overlord roared. NIE changqing immediately revealed a regretful expression. The immortal abode of five Qi that was pulled away by the Overlord was furious. Youve only refined three streams of immortal qi, who gave you the courage? ! Boom Boom Boom! After a hundred years of peace, the mes of war spread over. The battle broke out. However, no one felt regretful. Most of the people were restless. The cultivators in the lower three heavens were in the mood to die. They were forced into a corner by the upper realm. Defending thend of Ascension was theirst chance and also theirst dignity. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were different. Everyone had fought their way here. With a battle... not only were they not afraid, they were even more excited! Tang Yimoughed heartily. Two streams of immortal qi surrounded his body. He ascendedte and did not refine much immortal qi. However... he was not afraid of a battle! He stood on a mountain and circted his demonic technique. In an instant, his body grew taller, his skin turned purple, and his meridians expanded, as if he was a terrifying God who had opened the heavens. After opening six meridians in a row, he let out a fierce roar, and the sound waves exploded. He grabbed a five qi immortal abode that had charged into the Heaven Gate and started fighting! Of course, even though he had opened six meridians, the amount of immortal Qi that Tang Yimo had refined was still very little. The moment he encountered it, he suffered a terrifying killing blow. Nie changqing joined the battle and shed out with his saber. It was as if a giant dragon was wailing in pain. Tang Yimo nced at it and did not reject nie changqings help. He was indeed not a match for the five Qi immortal abode alone. He did not seem like an overlord. The more he was beaten, the stronger he became.. The mes burned fiercely! The white green bird sat in the small courtyard and drank the chicken soup that had just been brewed. The nine-headed Phoenix rose into the air. As the mes spread, it actually easily pulled a five qi immortal abode. Sima Qingshan and Kong Nanfeiughed out loud. The two of them were extremely talented. Although they had only ascended for less than a hundred years and had focused on refining the immortal qi without any distractions, they had managed to refine three of them. With a wave of the brush and a ssh of ink, they moved mountains with a stroke of the brush. The two of thembined their strength and managed to tie down a five Qi immortal abode! The five Phoenix Devas disyed their extremely powerful strength at this moment. In a short period of time. The celestial beings of the upper realm were actually unable to break through the Heaven Gate! Kill! The ascendants of the lower three heavens were united against amon enemy. As they watched the celestial beings of the five phoenixes bravely kill their enemies, it was as if there was a fire burning in their hearts. At this moment, the cultivators of the lower three heavens actually had a kind of spiritual sublimation. Puchi! Many of the ascendants coughed up blood and flew backwards. However, most of them continued forward, not fearing death! However, the line of defense in front of the Heavens Gate was still being pushed forward by the powerhouses of the upper realm. In the ruins of the Heaven Court. Lu Jiulian slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a profound look flowing in his eyes. In the past hundred years, he felt that his strength... had improved by leaps and bounds. The speed of improvement was so fast that even he was a little afraid. He did not know why, but it was as if his understanding of cultivation had suddenly be much deeper. In fact, his dao intent had even be stronger.. His Destruction Dao intent, which was originally a third-tier sequence, had been upgraded to a second-tier sequence. The moment his dao intent was upgraded... Lu Jiulian was still a little shocked. His Dao intent could still be upgraded? He felt as if he was an exception. He didnt dare to make a sound, and he spoke much more softly than usual. He raised his gaze and looked at the intense battle in front of the Heavens Gate. He looked at the ascenders who were coughing up blood one after another. All of them were at the celestial constetion Realm and there were many ascenders. Although there were no casualties in a short period of time. However, as time passed, with thebined strength of the cultivators from the upper realm, they would eventually break through the Heavens Gate. At that time, they would not be fighting in the narrow heavens Gate. Once the battle area expanded, casualties would definitely appear. It was time for him to make his move. Lu Jiulian stood up. He raised his hand, and a five-colored lotus slowly rotated in his palm. This was the lotus flower that he had formed after refining the five Qi. It contained the upgraded dao intent of destruction. Attack... Invincible! When his dao intent was upgraded, he looked for the Overlord. He asked the overlord to fold the thickest armor. Then, Lu Jiulian threw out a three-colored green lotus. That was right, he did not use his full strength. He only threw out a three-colored green lotus. The overlordy in the cold pce for three years before he recovered. In front of the Heavens Gate. Suddenly, it became quiet. The Lower Third Heaven Immortals who were fighting with blood suddenly revealed joy. Because, in front of the Heavens Gate, a thin figure appeared with a five-colored lotus in his hand. The cultivators from the upper realm were on alert. Lu Jiulian was different from the other cultivators in the ascendingnd. He had refined five streaks of immortal qi, giving them an extremely strong pressure. He calmly looked at the army of the upper realm attacking in front of the Heavens Gate. Lu Jiulian sighed lightly. His dao intent... could not be hidden anymore. Then, he gently threw it out. Immediately.. The Lotus Flower, which contained a terrifying dao intent of destruction, flew out and drew an arc, closing in on a five Qi immortal abode that was charging over! Boom! ! ! In an instant. An aura of destruction erupted. The narrow heaven gate instantly became the most terrifying cage of death. The immortal abode states of the upper realm were all devoured by the attack. Miserable howls erupted. Streams of light shot out rapidly. In the next moment, they wanted to escape the range of the Heaven Gate. However, their green robes fluttered. Lu Jiulians hair flew in the air. She raised her chin and blocked their path of escape from the Heaven Gate. Lu Jiulian raised her hands and slowly raised them up. A lotus flower quietly bloomed beneath the feet of every heavily injured upper realm five qi immortal abode. Boom! An explosion ensued. The terrifying explosion was apanied by unparalleled killing intent. It engulfed the immortal abode realm cultivators one by one! In front of the Heavens Gate, it was as if a brilliant fireworks disy was blooming. All the living beings in the origin maic heaven were stunned. In the ascending grounds, the ascendants of the lower three heavens were simrly stupefied. Lu Jiulian, who hadnt revealed himself in the past hundred years, was actually this powerful? No... It wasnt just Lu Jiulian. Even the five Phoenix Devas were freaks! Many people were rejoicing. It was fortunate that they had formed an alliance with the five Phoenix Devas. Otherwise... once war broke out, the ascendants in the ascending grounds wouldnt even be enough to kill Lu Jiulian. And some people felt a different meaning. Second... Second-grade Dao intent! Looking at Lu Jiulian who had defended the Heavens Gate alone. Even the experts from the upper realm were extremely shocked. The Chao Yuan realm expert with the Sacred Ancestor Dao weapon on his head narrowed his eyes as he felt the power of Lu Jiulians dao intent. Second-grade dao intent was a top-notch monster in the upper realm! Even the huge sacred ancestor who was stationed in the upper realm couldnt help but look sideways. The chessboard in front of him.. Seemed to be on the verge of copse. Boom! On the Dao ns side. A Chao Yuan realm expert walked out with a horsetail whisk on his head. The horsetail whisk flickered with a brilliant light as he walked toward Heavens gate step by step. The energy of the Sacred Ancestor Dao weapon dropped down. Another Sacred Ancestor Dao Weapon? ! This time, its the Dao races sacred ancestors weapon! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Two sacred ancestor dao weapons, what kind of power was this! It seemed like the upper realm was determined to break through the Heaven Gate! Not only that. As the origin realm expert with the Sacred Ancestor Dao weapon charged towards the Heaven Gate, the five Qi immortal abode realm experts charged out from the direction of the upper realm. Boom! Dao intent... unyielding! It seemed to be apanied by a furious roar. A terrifying axe light suddenly streaked across the sky, as if it was tearing apart the sky that had ascended to the earth. The five Qi immortal abode coughed up blood and retreated backward in the air. It was actually the Overlord who had unleashed his full strength and nearly chopped off half of its body. Lu Jiulian shot out a green lotus and strangled this five qi immortal abode, picking up an opportunity. He stood in front of Heavens Gate and looked indifferently at the nearly one hundred five qi immortal abode cultivators charging toward him, as well as the Chao Yuan realm cultivator with the holy ancestor dao weapon on his head. Behind him. The blood-soaked overlord, the demon-like Tang Yimo who opened his six meridians, and nie changqing who carried a saber by his waist all floated in the air. There were also many ascendants from the lower three heavens who stood there. They did not hesitate and faced the attack of the upper realm fearlessly. .. Nanjiang city. In the courtyard of the Tang mansion. Lu fan held a chess piece in one hand, and the smile on his face became even wider. I, Lu Pingan, have never lost in chess. He picked up a chess piece. He looked at the chessboard in front of him and slowly ced it down. Pa.. A silver light instantly bloomed. .. Origin maic sky. The sacred ancestor, who was sitting upright in the upper realm continent, narrowed his eyes. He could feel that the chess game in front of him... his chess move had instantly copsed! Suddenly. He looked at the Heavens Gate. The familiar silver-gray light, the familiar space profound.. Then he thought of the five Phoenix Celestial being guarding the Heavens Gate. The sacred ancestor was suddenly enraged. Retreat! His roar was like thunder, rumbling and exploding in the entire origin maic heaven. Everyone was stunned. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that if this continued, the heavens Gate would not be able to hold. Why did they retreat? Soon, they understood. The silver light was bright. The next moment. The Heavens Gate was moved away and disappeared in the origin maic heaven. It reappeared. It was... The Sky of nothingness. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! The de-likews that had just cut off the sacred ancestors arm had yet to disappear. So many cultivators from the upper realm had descended. For a moment, the de light was like an ocean as it swept past in an instant. Countless corpses of the cultivators from the upper realm flew in the sky of nothingness! Blood rained down! The only ones who survived were the two cultivators in the Chaoyuan realm who had the sacred ancestor dao weapons on their heads! The ascendants who were hiding in the heavenly gate turned pale. They were worried that they would also be killed by thews of the nihility sky. However.. Soon, he found that thews of the nihility sky ignored them. Many of them were overjoyed andughed out loud. They had ascended to thend of ascension of the nihility sky and belonged to their own people. There was no need to be afraid of thews! Damn it! Rumble! Beyond the sky of nothingness. The sacred ancestor who was originally in the origin maic sky suddenly disappeared. His huge body seemed to have descended from the sky. Five Phoenixes. In the small courtyard of the Tang mansion. Lu fan took the five Phoenix Bow from the Thousand de Chair. The small five Phoenix bow instantly erged. Raising his chin, Lu fan pulled the bow. The eighth level Qi refinement realm primordial spirit, the power of chaos, and the Dao intent.. All rolled in. Xiu! He released his fingers. The three powers of the five Phoenix bow converged into an arrow. Puchi! In an instant. It turned into a long rainbow and charged out of the five phoenixes towards the sky of nothingness.. Outside the sky of nothingness, the eyes of the sacred ancestor were like two zing suns, emitting a brilliant brilliance that seemed to want to melt the world. The two Chao Yuan realm experts with the sacred ancestors dao weapons on their heads desperately tried to escape from the sky of nothingness. Around them, hundreds of immortal residences with five Qi werepletely destroyed by thews! It was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood enveloping them. They were d that they had the protection of Sacred Ancestor Dao weapons. Otherwise, they would have been killed by thews just like everyone else. They tried their best to escape from the nihility sky, towards the sacred ancestor who covered the sky. As long as they left the nihility sky and had the protection of the sacred ancestor, they would be able to survive. However. They rejoiced for less than three seconds. The Arrow silently closed in on them in an instant. Puchi! The arrow pierced through the bodies of the two, carrying terrifying power as it rushed out of the sky of nothingness. It gave them a ride and sped up towards the sacred ancestor. Outside the sky of nothingness. The sacred ancestor raised his hand. His palm contained terrifying might and boundless holy might. He wanted to receive the two of them. However.. What the sacred ancestor didnt expect was that. This arrow had actually pierced through his palm and was continuously magnified in his eyes that were like the zing sun. Finally... it entered his eyes! PS: Second Update. Theres still one more update at night. I beg for a rmendation ticket Chapter 474 - you know too much. [ third update, 16,000 updates, monthly pass! ]

Chapter 474: Chapter 474, you know too much. [ third update, 16,000 updates, monthly pass! ]

The Light Arrow was silent, but it pierced through the two sacred ancestor Dao soldiers in the sky. The arrow shot straight into the eyes of the sacred ancestor. All the cultivators in the lower three heavens who saw this scene were shocked! What a crazy move! This was the sacred ancestor of the cloud n, an old antique that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. In the upper realm, he had the power of an entire powerful sacred n! The Sacred Lord Lu of the five phoenixes was fearless and shot the sacred ancestor with his bow! Was he crazy? Everyone wanted to say that Lu Ping an was too crazy. However, the cultivators in the lower three heavens thought about it and realized that the five Phoenixes Lu Ping an had always been this crazy. Hence, they were speechless. This arrow was simple and unadorned. Other than passing through two Chao Yuan realm cultivators from the upper realm, it was not stained by any smoke or fire. An ordinary persons arrow should contain a majestic killing intent. However, Lu fans arrow did not have any killing intent. Even if there was no killing intent, no one could deny the terror of this arrow. The sacred ancestors huge body was like the sky. It was vast and boundless, and his eyes were like the zing sun. Even though that tiny arrow had pierced through two Chao Yuan realm cultivators, it was just like dust drifting toward the zing sun. It was not eye-catching at all. It was as if the sacred ancestor only needed to blink his eyes, and the arrow would be blown away by the strong wind that was swept up by the blink of an eye. The sacred ancestor felt the provocation. His eyes seemed to look through the sky and saw Lu fan sitting in the small courtyard of Nanjiang city in the middle of the five phoenixes. Just by looking at him like this, a terrifying sacred might descended. In the courtyard. The chair under Tang Xiansheng suddenly exploded. He almost couldnt hold his body and was about to kneel on the ground. Empress ni Chunqius red dress fluttered in the wind. Her expression was extremely solemn. She used her celestial body to support the Holy Might. The entire sky of South River City suddenly turned dark, and there were surging ck clouds that were extremely thick. Lu fan maintained his archery posture, and the five Phoenix bow in his hand emitted a dazzling brilliance. Faint green smoke rose from the mouths of the three phoenixes on the five Phoenix Bow. As for that powerful holy might, it was as if it didnt exist to Lu fan. .. Puchi! The holy ancestors blood shot out once again. The two Chao Yuan realm cultivators exploded directly. The moment they collided with the holy ancestors palm, they exploded into a bloody mess. That was the holy ancestors body, tempered by the Heavenly Dao. Just the holy might that it emitted was enough to make the two Chao Yuan realm cultivators unable to react and instantly copse. In fact, the two Chao Yuan realm cultivators were unwilling to ept this. After all... They didnt want to die. They felt that they could still save him from the arrow. What a pity. The oue of their sh with the sacred ancestor was self-evident. Their bodies exploded, and their primordial spirits were mercilessly crushed by the sacred ancestors sacred might. However... Lu Fans arrow pierced through the sacred ancestors palm, and with power, it shot into the sacred ancestors huge eye. Boom! A terrifying power suddenly exploded! A huge explosion urred! Beyond the Void was Ping Yang Heaven. The entire Ping Yang Heaven shook at this moment. Every living being in every world raised their heads and saw the explosion that lit up the entire sky. Even if it was night, it was as bright as day in an instant. It was a huge mushroom-shaped cloud that was extremely beautiful. However... This beauty contained a terrifying aura of destruction! In the lower three heavens. No one thought that Lu fans arrow would have any effect on the holy ancestor. However, when they sensed the explosion that seemed to contain the aura of destruction, they were wrong! The huge, sky-like holy ancestor had half of his face covered by the energy of the explosion. Roar! The terrifying holy aura was no longer concealed. It was like a huge wave that surged out. In the Ping Yang Heaven, almost all the living beings knelt on the ground in fear. They were trembling. It was the pressure from the depths of their souls. It was the pressure from the level of living beings! In the Heaven Gate. Many immortal constetions were stunned. They watched in a daze. Looking at the saint ancestor of the Saint n from the upper realm wailing miserably at this moment, they felt that it was extremely unrealistic! So.. He could injure the sacred ancestor without borrowing the power of the ancient Emperor! Boom Boom Boom! The terrifying mushroom cloud was so dense that it could not dissipate. The void was filled with cracks. The mushroom cloud rolled and soon, it was covered in a thick blood-red color. It was the blood of the sacred ancestor. The origin maic sky and the Blood Fiend Sky were alreadypletely silent. On the upper realm continent. The experts who were watching from the continent werepletely stunned. Other than the crazed ye Bei, who wasughing maniacally, theughter was iparably ear-piercing. It was as if he was mocking everything in the heavens. A terrifying holy might swept past, and the connection swept through several times before it was able to wash away the arrow energy that had shot into his eyeball and exploded within it. Very quickly, the explosion disappeared. In its ce, the sacred ancestors eye that was originally like a zing sun had disappeared.. There was only a huge hole with burnt flesh. Sacred blood continued to flow out of his eyes. This caused a sacred blood rain to fall on Ping Yang. Everyone was shocked and their hair stood on end. This time... it was even more shocking than the sacred ancestors arm being cut off. After all, the sacred ancestors arm was cut off because of thews of the nihility sky. Thews of the nihility Sky were set up by the Great Emperor. Therefore, although everyone was shocked, they were not surprised. And Lu Fans arrow also injured the sacred ancestor. This was something that no one had expected! What level of cultivation did the sacred ancestor have? He was a terrifying existence who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. His cultivation was unfathomable, and his words followed thew. Such a mythical existence was actually shot by a cultivator from the newborn high martial world? The sacred ancestor covered his eyes with his one arm, and the sacred blood could not be suppressed. His cold words were filled with monstrous killing intent. Five Phoenix viin, I must kill you! .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind as he put away the five Phoenix Bow. He felt a little regretful. I actually didnt manage to kill him with one arrow. The sacred ancestor is indeed powerful. Lu fan sighed with emotion. As expected, he was still too weak at the eighth level of the Qi refinement realm. In the ancient tomb. He had just fallen asleep, but he sensed the anger of the sacred ancestor. Gu Mang, who had no choice but to wake up from his deep sleep, was somewhat speechless. When he heard Lu Fans words, he became even more speechless. Kill the sacred ancestor? Young Master Lu... became even more inted. Gu Mang looked at the sky nkly. When he saw the miserable appearance of the sacred ancestor, astonishment appeared on his face. Even when he had consumed the divine medicine and fought with the sacred ancestor, he had never injured the sacred ancestor so badly. But now... how could the sacred ancestor be made into such a miserable state by Lu Fan? Not only did he lose an arm, but his eyes had even been shot out. Boom! Gu Mang couldnt care less. He felt that something big was going to happen again. Young master Lu really couldnt have a moment of peace. He was either making trouble or on his way to make trouble. He appeared in the herbal field area. Lu Changkong, who was cultivating the Divine Medicine, suddenly noticed Gu Mang and was a little surprised. Mr. Lu, could you... borrow another divine herb? Gu Mang asked in embarrassment. In the distance, Bu Nanxing opened his mouth slightly. He was stunned and speechless. Oh... The war started again? Lu Changkong seemed to have guessed something. Gu Mang sat in the coffin and nodded slightly. Sigh, its good that youre used to it. Compared to the past... Fan ER has be much more restrained. Lu Changkong shook his head. Compared to the bloody storm in northern Luo City, in Lu Changkongs eyes, this was just a small matter. Gu Mang did not know what to say. Shooting the sacred ancestors eye... This was still considered restrained? Then what was not considered restrained? ughtering everyone in the upper realms cloud n, not leaving a single one alive? Lu Changkong asked bu nanxing to take a chrysanthemum-shaped divine herb and handed it to Gu Mang. Gu Mang was as thin as a stick. When he saw this divine medicine, he wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to ask for another one. However, when he thought about how he borrowed the divine medicine, where did he get the right to exchange for it. In the end, he let out a long sigh and cupped his hands towards Lu Changkong. Then, with the divine medicine in his hands, he turned into a streak of blood light and disappeared. .. Five Phoenix Continent. South River City. In the small courtyard of the Tang residence. Lu fan put away the five Phoenix bow. He looked at the dark sky and shook his head with a smile. Old Tang, Im afraid we wont be able to finish this chess game. Lu fan said. Tang Xiansheng was lying on the ground with his head covered in sweat. However, he felt Lu fan flick his sleeve and the pressure on his body disappeared. He climbed up from the ground in a sorry state and wiped off the sweat. Its alright. Young Master Lu has something to do first... Tang Xianshengs face was full of wrinkles as he said. Lu fan nodded slightly. He was indeed a little busy, so he couldnt talk too much with Tang Xiansheng. He turned his head and looked at Empress ni Chunqiu, who was sitting in a reserved manner. Dont linger in the human world. If Its time to ascend, then ascend... otherwise, you wont be able to increase your strength. Lu fan said to Ni Chunqiu. Ni Chunqiu looked at Lu fan with some stubbornness. Brother Lu, why dont You Ascend? Lu fan smiled but didnt answer. He turned around. In the next moment, the silver light fell like a waterfall, tearing the sky apart. In the eyes of Tang Xiansheng and Ni Chunqiu, the brilliance disappeared. Ni chunqiu pursed her red lips and looked at Lu fans disappearing figure under the space power Upanishad. Her beautiful eyes rippled. The courtyard regained its calmness. Tang Xiansheng awkwardly patted the clothes on his body. Looking at the stubborn ni Chunqiu, he couldnt help but say, Pce Master Ni, you should listen to young master Lus advice and ascend as soon as possible... otherwise, you wont even have the right to look at young master Lu from afar in the future. Tang Xianshengs words were a little hoarse, but also a little emotional. Ni Chunqiu was stunned and fell into deep thought. .. Waves rose in the vast sea. Lu Fans thousand des chair appeared. The spiritual pressure chessboard that had been sealed for a long time appeared. Pa.. Lu fan ced a stone. Instantly, it was as if ten thousand rays of light enveloped the sky of the five phoenixes, causing the oppressive holy might to melt like snow and ice. The haze that enveloped the hearts of the people also dispersed. Countless mortals gasped for breath. Buzz.. A coffin with a chrysanthemum divine herb broke through the air and came over. Gu Mang appeared beside Lu fan. Looking at the Calm Lu fan, Gu Mang opened his mouth, wanting to say something but stopping. What happened to developing properly and not causing any trouble so that the five Phoenixes would be stronger? How long had it been? He had already provoked a sacred ancestor to attack. Lu fan even shot an arrow into the sacred ancestors eyes. Gu Manans emotions wereplicated. If he really pushed the ancient sacred race of the upper realm to the brink and the sacred ancestor personally attacked him with an emperor weapon.. That would be difficult to deal with. The more Gu Manan thought about it, the more helpless he became. His mind was full of twists and turns and he looked like a woman who was sulking. In the end, he only sighed at Lu fan. He had nothing to say and rushed into the sky to hold down the fort. Lu fan watched Gu Manan leave with aplicated expression. I, Lu Pingan, didnt do anything. He came here by himself. Lu fan felt that he was very innocent. He, Lu Pingan, was not a bad-tempered person. These saint ns think that I, Lu Pingan, am easy to bully. If you dont have an emperor weapon, or else... Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and muttered. .. Beyond the void. The manic sacred ancestor was furious. The terrifying energy contained an energy that continuously corroded and destroyed his pupils, causing his flesh and blood to be unable to recover in a short period of time. What made the sacred ancestor feel angry was... This energy seemed to be even more troublesome than thews of the void. It was even more difficult to resolve and deal with. It seemed to contain the power of many dao intents! One was destruction, and the other was rebirth! The two Strange Dao intents were actually contained in one type of energy. Boom! Suddenly. In the Void Heaven, in the void that was dyed red by the blood of countless upper realm immortals. A coffin appeared. On the coffin, a beautiful chrysanthemum divine herb that was emitting divine light was swaying in the wind. The familiar aura calmed the cloud race sacred ancestor down. Blood-clothed gu was at a loss! HMM? The sacred ancestor saw the chrysanthemum divine herb. The divine herb swayed in the wind. The dense vitality and powerful energy surged, making the sacred ancestor furious! The lower three heavens... why is there still a divine herb? ! The sacred ancestor couldnt contain his anger! He cut off the path of ascension to the lower three heavens, cutting off the path of the divine herb flowing into the lower three heavens. In the end.. Another divine medicine was swaying in the wind on Gu nknessCoffin! This made the sacred ancestor feel as if gu nkness was mocking him and mocking him. The blood-red-clothed gu nkness was truly detestable! For a moment. The sacred ancestor felt that gu nkness was even more detestable than Lu fan, who had shot his eyeballs out! Heavens Gate... Ascension Ground... Divine Medicine? ! The sacred ancestors single eye suddenly froze. As expected... Gu Mang, your divine medicine was obtained from the ascending earth! This ascending earth has something to do with the nihility sky, and thisherworld... also has something to do with the nihility Sky! The sacred ancestor looked at the five phoenixes, which were now one-eighth the size of the nihility sky, and exhaled a majestic aura. Ascending Earth, mortal world, Netherworld... The nihility sky is going to create a new ninth heaven? ! The nihility Sky... is going to create an emperor! The sacred ancestors single eye suddenly became as bright as the zing sun. He felt as if he could see the essence of the matter. The appearance of the Heavens Gate Ascending Earth, theherworld... and even the protection of the ancient emperor killing array all meant that.. The ancient emperors that had disappeared wanted to rebuild the ninth heaven. They wanted to raise another emperor! In the coffin, Gu Mangs sunken pupils shrank when he heard this. He felt that... What the cloud race sacred ancestor said made sense! He thought of the back of the ancient Emperor Hao that he saw in thend of Ascension. Gu Mang couldnt help but take a deep breath. Lu fan, who had just used the space profound to appear in the sky of nothingness, heard the words of the sacred ancestor. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. These peoples imagination... how could it be so rich? Imagination... was the scariest! The Ascension Ground and the Netherworld were really created by Lu fan in order to collect more spiritual essence! He, Lu Pingan... only wanted to cultivate the Qi in peace. He wanted to be a Qi practitioner who loved peace. Boom! All of a sudden. A terrifying aura burst out. Gu Mang pulled out the chrysanthemum divine herb from the coffin. This was the divine herb cultivated by Lu Changkong, and its efficacy was much stronger than the divine herb he had taken before. Gu Mangs mouth was wide open, and he stuffed the chrysanthemum divine herb into his mouth. Before he could even chew it, the medicinal effect surged into his body. The white robe instantly turned into a bloody robe. It stood up from the coffin. A terrifying killing intent filled the sky. Gu Mangs flesh was no longer dry. Under the nourishment of the essence of the divine medicine, he was cold and solemn. He seemed to have recovered the killing God from the ancient times. He stared at the sacred ancestor of the cloud n coldly and said slowly, You... know too much. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking,. The blood-red robe flew out of the sky. Lu Fan:? ? ? In Ping Yang Sky. The sacred ancestor of the cloud race instantly released his holy aura. So thats how it is! If he wants to create an emperor, there must be a big secret between thend of Ascension and the Netherworld! No... The five phoenixes also have a big secret! The secret left behind by those ancient emperors who disappeared! The sacred ancestors single eye was as bright as the sun. He even had the opportunity to be an emperor! As a sacred ancestor who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, what he wanted was simple.. To be an emperor! Looking at Gu Mang who was charging out with killing intent, Gu Mang was at a loss. The sacred ancestor of the cloud race had lost an arm, and the frustration of having his eye shot out was instantly swept away! Boom! Vast and mighty holy might pervaded the air, and many living beings in Ping Yang Heaven were shaken into bloody mud. The void was torn apart. The two charged into the sky, as if they had entered the primal chaos battlefield beyond the heavens. Vaguely, terrifying killing intent descended from the heavens, and their ruthless killing methods shocked the world. It made countless living beings tremble. This time,pared to the previous confrontation, the two seemed to be fighting with real weapons. They were both angry. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and looked at the sky, deep in thought. For a moment, he was speechless. If he said that everything was fake now, would anyone believe him? After a long time. Lu fan sighed. Forget it... It doesnt matter if its true or not, its true or not. Just dont go too far. However, just as he finished his sentence. Boom! Ping Yang Heavens sky was torn apart. The huge ravine was like an endless abyss. The cloud tribe Saint ancestor was covered in blood as he fell from the sky and returned. His single eye was filled with killing intent as he shouted towards the upper realm, If you dont make a move... I wont be able to hold on! Just as he finished his sentence. Origin maic heaven, in the upper realm. There was a vast and mighty aura. Dense dao reserves surged to the point that they were almost overflowing. Another sacred ancestors aura swept down to the third heaven! The dao races sacred ancestor had also appeared! The entire world was silent. Countless people did not dare to breathe loudly. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and narrowed his eyes slightly. Fortunately, fortunately.. It was just one more sacred ancestor. However. In the Void, the cloud races sacred ancestor, whose entire body was covered in blood, looked straight at the cloud race of the upper realm. His voice was mighty and solemn! Please invite the Emperor Weapon of the cloud race! Boom! As soon as he finished speaking. Lu fan was speechless. fortunately... my ass.. This time... he had really gone too far. PS: 16,000 words in the third watch, asking for a monthly ticket, asking for a rmendation ticket Chapter 475 - spiritual pressure of the eighth level of the Qi refinement realm

Chapter 475: Chapter 475, spiritual pressure of the eighth level of the Qi refinement realm

It was chaotic,pletely chaotic! At this moment, the entire lower three heavens was enveloped in an iparably terrifying aura and pressure. The dense holy might was like a curtain of rain continuously falling from the sky, causing every cultivator to feel a sense of oppression. A great battle of the Sage Realm! They even had to use the emperor weapon.. At this moment, everyone was somewhat dumbstruck. No one had expected that this battle would develop to such a state. Although the upper realm took the appearance of a new ce to ascend in the lower three heavens seriously, it was not the spark that triggered the saint stage battle. Instead, it was something that the cloud ns saint ancestor had inadvertently deduced. The Secret of the nihility heaven.. A terrifying secret that was rted to bing an emperor! This was the main reason for the battle between the sages. The cloud tribes saint ancestor and blood-red-clothed Gu were at a loss. Not only that, even the Dao tribes saint ancestor had made a move. Furthermore, the cloud tribes saint ancestor had given the order to use the emperor weapon! In an instant, the lower three heavens fell into chaos. If a saint ancestor used the emperor weapon, the emperors might that he unleashed would probably be enough to destroy the lower three heavens. Countless creatures died tragically in this battle! In the cracks in Ping Yangtians void space, the blood-red-robed Gu Mang attacked in anger. The corner of his blood-red robe drew out a world-shaking killing blow. The Sea of blood churned, and golden spears and iron horses rushed for thousands of miles. In the chaos beyond the heavens, there seemed to be a terrifying killing intent that swept across a long distance. The Cloud Tribes saint ancestor looked miserable. After all, one of his arms had been cut off by the rules, and he had also been shot out of an eye by Lu Fans unreasonable five Phoenix bow. His strength had slightly decreased, and he was suppressed by Gu Mang, who had consumed the divine medicine andpletely stimted his battle strength. His sacred blood sttered everywhere. Gu Mangs battle cries shook the sky, and his killing intent fell. However, the sacred ancestor of the cloud race was fearless. He once again charged into the chaos beyond the heavens. Rumble! There seemed to be the sound of thunder ringing in the ears. Majestic sacred might filled the sky and earth. The sacred ancestor of the Dao race interweaved in the dense and undiffused dao aura. He floated out, tore through the void, and joined the battlefield beyond the heavens. The collision was bing more and more terrifying! At the end of the origin maic sky. In the vast and boundless upper realm continent. The cloud ns experts roared furiously. Immortal constetion realm experts continuously rushed out, and under the lead of the Chao Yuan realm experts, they densely packed into the origin maic sky. The terrifying aura seemed as if it was going to burst the origin maic sky. Bang Bang Bang! Many of the Yan Ba Yan Jius high martial continents were like extinct stars, sliding down from the origin maic sky one after another. Countless living beings howled miserably as they evaporated. The Yan Ba and Yan Jius sacrednd sacred lords were furious, but they were powerless. Grief rose from their hearts. Faced with such a terrifying upper realm expert. What could they do? They could only flee and save their lives, leaving a spark of life for their world. Bang Bang Bang! The mes of war spread, and countless lives were destroyed. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Countless dead souls. The origin maic sky seemed to have turned into an oven, and there was a faint terrifying will burning everything. That was the Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven! Many souls of the dead were burned in this furnace. However, other than the souls of the dead being burned by the Heavenly Dao, a small portion of them also turned into streams that could not be detected. They converged into the sky of nothingness and gathered into the underworld of the Nine Hells. The aura of the Netherworld became more and more majestic, and the sea of bitterness seemed to expand and be more and more boundless. Of course, the experts of the upper realm continent couldnt be bothered with all of this. Boom! Boom! Boom! There was an extremely tall and sturdy Chao Yuan realm expert. His upper body was bare and covered in engravings. He carried a huge furnace on his back! This huge furnace was the ancient emperor weapon that had suppressed thews of the void. The Chao Yuan realm expert carrying the huge furnace stepped on the void step by step, and it seemed as if the void was about to explode. Above the Emperor Furnace, a powerful pressure spread out, making ones soul leave their body! Its really an ancient emperor weapon! Its used again... if its really used, its going to turn the lower three heavens into ruins! Once the emperors pressure spreads out, all living beings in the lower three heavens will probably turn into ashes. Even mighty figures cant avoid it! Ping Yangtian, Xue Shatian, Yuan Maian... all the cultivators in the lower three heavens werepletely disheartened. They felt a sense of death enveloping thempletely. Wails filled every corner of the Lower Third Heaven. In the Heavens Gate. Lu Jiulian looked at everything solemnly. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were all extremely solemn as their bodies trembled slightly. The ascendants in the Lower Third Heaven were extremely sorrowful as they watched the living beings in the lower third heaven turn into ashes in an instant. Their hearts felt as if they were being cut by a knife. In Ping Yang Heaven, the Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world had a sorrowful expression on his face. He had long entered the immortal abode state, but as he looked at the countless beings in Ping Yang Heaven, they were all trapped in water and fire. His heart was filled with anger. The upper realm... had no dao! They really should be destroyed, and the nine heavens would be able to do as they wished! However, the Great Grandmaster quickly fell silent. So what if he had entered the celestial abode? In front of the mighty upper realm, he was just a slightly stronger ant. Rumble! A terrifying rumble, like a terrifying wave, rushed over from Beyond Ping Yang Heaven. It seemed like it was going to crash into the Void Heaven and attack the five phoenixes. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair. Under this terrifying wave, his white clothes kept fluttering. It had to be said that the power of the upper realm was really strong! However. Lu fan ced his stone on the spiritual pressure chessboard. Instantly. A Ray of light descended and enveloped the entire five phoenixes. This caused the wave to crash onto it and be separated, unable to affect the creatures of the five phoenixes too much. Lu fan was expressionless. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. The five phoenixes... only want to develop peacefully and properly. Why cant they live in peace? Perhaps Im too naive. How can it be so easy to live in peace... the five phoenixes are weak, so they can only be bullied. Lu fan sat in the Thousand de Chair. He raised his head. His gaze fell on the upper realm cultivators who were rushing down from the vastnd of the upper realm in the origin maic sky. There was also the imperial weapon that was emitting a dazzling brilliance that made people unable to look directly at it. He raised his hand and pped the armguard of the wheelchair hard, and a crisp sound echoed. Swallow his anger and develop steadily? This was not what he, Lu Pingan, pursued. Time and time again... I, Lu Pingan, have long worn out my good temper. Since you want to treat the five phoenixes as your opponent, then the five phoenixes... will be a qualified opponent! Buzz.. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. The spiritual pressure chessboard that was emitting a white light was surging with the aura of a heaven rank high-grade spiritual artifact. Crisscrossing patterns filled the entire Ping Yang Sky. In the sky, a heaven-covering chessboard slowly unfolded! Lu fan waved his hand and the two chessboards flipped. His white clothes fluttered and his hair flew in the air. There seemed to be a radiance surging in Lu Fans eyes. In the divine gate. The Overlord had fought with a celestial being of five Qi, and he was beaten until his body was covered in blood. However, under the healing of the Unyielding Dao intent, his injuries had mostly recovered. Seeing Lu fans stance as if he wanted to fight against tens of millions of enemies alone. The blood in his body immediately boiled. This king is here to lend a hand to young master Lu! The five phoenixes must first develop peacefully and steadily. Why is it so difficult? If thats the case, then lets kill our way out peacefully and steadily! Peace, stability... we have to kill our way out! The Overlord roared. Carrying the axe and shield on his back, Devil Qi swirled as he stepped out of the heavenly gate step by step. Tang Yimos eyes were bright. The white cloth wrapped around his arm fell down and he instantly rushed out of the Heavenly Gate! I will also lend a hand to young master Lu! Nie changqings white clothes were as white as snow. He gently stroked the Dragon yer with a nostalgic look in his eyes. The Dragon yer that young master created for Changqing is for Changqing to kill enemies! Today, Changqing will help young master kill enemies! He rode his saber out of the Gate of heaven! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five Phoenix cultivators left the gate of Heaven one after another. Countless immortal qi surged. They stepped forward and fought side by side with Lu fan. Even though they had ascended, the five phoenixes were still their home. Even if the five phoenixes were destroyed, they would not be able to live on their own! Moreover, in the five Phoenix continent... There were people they needed to protect and people they cared about. Sima Qingshan sat cross-legged in the air. He opened the scroll and sshed ink with his brush. A Majestic Mountain and river actually appeared in the air. Kong nan flew in the air. Although he was sloppy, his eyes were extremely sharp. There was a faint awe-inspiring Qi on his body that shot up into the sky. The white-green bird was shrouded in mes. Phoenixes soared into the sky one after another, apanied by the loud and clear cry of Phoenixes. Inside the Heavens Gate. The cultivators of the lower three heavens were also feeling intense emotions. They looked at the five Phoenix cultivators who were fearless in facing death. Their eyes instantly turned red. Many people finally understood why the five phoenixes were able to grow from a small force that had just broken through to the high-level martial realm to the high-level martial realm that dominated the lower three heavens. It was precisely the spirit of the five phoenixes. The spirit of fearless death and daring to fight for their home! This was a spirit that the high martial continents in the lower three heavens did not have! The Great Grandmaster floated out of the Heaven Gate. The many ascenders in the lower three heavens actually gave up thefort of ascending to the heaven gate at this moment, raising their heads andughing loudly. In front of the Heaven Gate, there were many figures, and streams of immortal qi surrounded them. Many ascenders walked out of the Divine Gate andnded. Theynded in the domain that was covered by the chessboard. Lu Fans gaze was slightly stunned. However, soon, the corner of his mouth could not help but curl up. His state of mind, which had improved a lot after returning to the mortal world for a hundred years, now had some fluctuations and improvements. Lu fan chuckled. Hisughter spread gently. Then, he picked up a piece and ced it on the chessboard. Buzz.. The spiritual pressure chessboards domain... spread out! It enveloped the Lower Third Heaven Immortals who walked out of the Heaven Gate, as well as the five phoenixesdevas. Boom! Boom! Boom! Theyre just a motley crew. They actually dared toe out of the Void Heaven... without the protection of rules, theyre courting death! In the upper realm, the experts of the cloud race were extremely cold. Whether it was the five Phoenix Devas or the ascenders of the lower three heavens, they didnt even have a single Chaoyuan realm expert. Such power.. What was there to fear in the upper realm? They could basically crush them! The Cloud Races sacred ancestor was battling in the outer sky. They naturally couldnt drop the ball. They had all heard the sacred ancestors words. Ascending Earth, underworld, and the human world.. The ancient Emperors n was to re-create the nine heavens and create an opportunity to be an emperor. This was extremely attractive to the cloud tribe. The bigger the Saint tribe, the more ambitious they were. Among the saint tribes in the upper realm, the cloud tribe was very powerful. Because they had an emperor weapon, they were among the top ten saint tribes. However.. If the cloud tribe could produce an emperor, the cloud tribe would be even more glorious! Kill! A top-tier imperial origin realm cultivator from the cloud tribe said. An order was given. Battleships filled with cultivators flew across the sky. They brought with them an aura that suppressed the heavens and earth as they descended on Ping Yang Sky. The cultivators looked at each other coldly as their cold killing intent spread. Although the five phoenixes had eaten a lot during the heaven and earthpetition. However, they only had 10,000 dao reserves. Even if they fused extremely quickly, they were only at level four Yan. Level four Yan martial art, in the upper realm... could only be considered ordinary. Without mastering a level three advanced Yan martial art, one could not call themselves a saint! Boom! Battleships floated in the Ping Yang Sky One after another. A ck mass of experts stepped out of the sky. Compared to the scattered five Phoenix heavenly humans and the Lower Third Heaven Ascenders,. The experts sent by the cloud race seemed to be one-sided crushing! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One by one, the experts flew through the void and rushed into the chessboard that covered the sky. On the vast chessboard that covered the sky. The five Phoenix Celestial Being and the Ascenders of the Lower Third Heaven were fearless. They charged out with the intent to die! Fight! Roars exploded on the crisscrossed chessboard. The experts that walked out of the heaven gate were like white pieces on the chessboard. And the experts of the cloud race were the ck pieces on the chessboard. The ck pieces carried an extremely terrifying power and wanted to destroy the white pieces in an instant. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the piece. He then ced it down lightly. The spiritual pressure chessboards light flickered slightly. In the next moment... the power of the domain was fully disyed! Thousand times spiritual pressure. Lu fan said lightly. Under the ten times amplification of the domain, the thousand times spiritual pressure turned into ten thousand times spiritual pressure. The ten-thousand-fold spiritual pressure of the eighth level of the refinement realm! Boom! Boom! Boom! The cloud n cultivators who had entered the chessboard felt a terrifying pressure suddenly pressing down on them, as if their internal organs were about to shift. Their bodies kept trembling, as if they couldnt help but kneel on the ground. An ordinary immortal constetion realm cultivator wouldnt be able to withstand lu fans ten-thousand-fold spiritual pressure. He exploded into a bloody mess. His primordial spirit rushed up, wanting to retreat from the chessboard. The five qi immortal cultivator could withstand the spiritual pressure, but he was also suppressed by the 10,000 times spiritual pressure and prostrated himself in the chessboard domain. As for the Chaoyuan realm cultivators who had entered the domain, although they could withstand the spiritual pressure, they felt as if they were stuck in a quagmire. Their every move was extremely difficult! What was this? ! The experts of the cloud n were shocked. In contrast to the shocked experts of the cloud n, the five Phoenix Devas and the ascendants of the lower three heavens rushed out one after another. One meal... chopping melons and vegetables! Killing and killing.. Even they were afraid! How could it be so easy? ! Why didnt these people fight back? Why did they fight back? Are these people harboring bad ideas? Are they trying to y tricks? ! Lu fan sat in the sky of nothingness, his white robe fluttering in the wind as he smiled. Although, with his current qi cultivation level of the eighth level, his spiritual pressure was fully activated, and with the enhancement of the chessboard.. He could easily kill all the cultivators who entered the domain. Although he could, it was unnecessary. He might as well let the five Phoenix Heavenly Man and the Ascenders of the lower three heavens massacre them to boost their morale. Puchi! Puchi! Blood dyed the sky and the entire Ping Yang Sky was dyed red. The blood-stained chessboard had a strange power. A Cloud tribes Chao Yuan realm cultivator widened his eyes in anger. He saw the Overlords axeing to block, but he felt that his arms were as heavy as chains and his head was chopped off by the Overlords axe. His primordial spirit was destroyed! It was too tragic. This shouldnt have been the result! In the sky chessboard in front of the nihility sky... corpses floated. The cloud tribes first wave of attacks had beenpletely annihted. Several Chaoyuan realm cultivators had died. The five Phoenix Celestial Being and the ascendants from the lower three realms were unharmed, and not a single one died. The only injured ascendant from the lower three realms had used the strength of the two Qi immortal abode to sh at the Chaoyuan realm cultivators body, causing injuries to the body, this was caused by a split between the thumb and the index finger. It had to be said that this result.. Shocked everyone. The eyes of the top-tier Chaoyuan realm cultivator of the cloud tribe instantly turned red. This wave was too painful for the cloud tribe! No matter how many cultivators there were in the cloud tribe, they couldnt withstand such a death. Moreover, it was such a meaningless death! Its all because of that Lu Pingan! This chaoyuan realm cultivator saw through everything. The chessboard domain was the strongest support! ! If it wasnt for the chessboard domain that Lu fan had set up, the five phoenixes and the ascendants of the lower three heavens would have beenpletely annihted in this first wave of collision. The battle prowess was on apletely different level! We must restrict that Lu Ping An... This chaoyuan realm cultivators eyes were sparkling. Its all because of that chessboard... He raised his gaze and looked at the chessboard in front of Lu fan. Such power... could it be the holy ancestors Dao Weapon? ! This persons eyes were extremely sharp. No... its stillckingpared to the holy ancestors Dao Weapon. Itcks holy might! Since thats the case, well use the holy ancestors dao weapon to break it! Buzz.. The sky was suddenly torn apart. Wheres the Emperor Weapon? ! The grand and cold words exploded in every corner. It was the words of the cloud races sacred ancestor. A bloody hand entered the chaotic battlefield from beyond the heavens. It lifted up the ancient emperor weapon! Dong Dong Dong.. The grand sound reverberated, as if there was an infinite power of Dao and reason that interweaved and destroyed everything. This elder of the cloud race couldnt be bothered to deal with Lu fan. He retreated quickly to prevent himself from being enveloped by the fluctuation of the Emperor Weapon. Boom Boom! A huge crack appeared in the void of Ping Yang Tian. It was as if it was copsing and a ck hole was devouring it! Rumble! The battle in the outer space battlefield became more and more terrifying. It seemed to have shaken the entire ninth heaven. It was as if the will of the Heavenly Dao was about to descend. The boundless emperors might spread out, causing countless living beings to be terrified. Lu fan raised his head. He frowned slightly. He stared at the outer space battlefield. Buzz.. Suddenly. The Sky split open once again, and a blood-stained hand stretched out. What a bloody-clothed Gu at a loss! You should have died long ago, but today, I willpletely kill you! His cold and stern voice carried boundless might. These were the stern words of the Dao races sacred ancestor. His palm descended, and a terrifying mirror shot up into the sky. The mirror light swept past, and like a terrifying and sharp de light, all living things were reduced to ashes under the boundless emperor might of the mirror light! The dao races ancient Emperor Weapon! In the outer space battlefield. The sound of coughing blood could be heard. In the lower three heavens, no one dared to make any unusual movements. They quietly waited for the oue of the battle in the outer space battlefield. Kacha Kacha.. Suddenly. The sky seemed to crack open, as if the Heavenly Dao was raging. Boom! A corner of the coffin fell from the battlefield outside the sky. Then, the entire coffin was like a shooting star, flying back to the sky. Powerful air currents swept up and spewed out continuously.. Cough cough cough.. Dark red blood sprayed out. When they saw the coffin clearly, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Gu dazedlys coffin was already filled with cracks, as if it was going to be destroyed at any moment. And blood-red Gu nknesss chest... was pierced through by a huge hole. His flesh and blood were evaporated, and even his beating heart could be seen clearly. He had lost! The ancient viin, blood-red Gu nkness, had lost! Everyone in the lower three heavens felt their hearts tremble. They did not know when, but they had originally been on the upper realms side, but now they had be the five phoenixesside. And now that the five Phoenixes had lost, they felt depressed and ufortable. But the upper realms side was ecstatic. Of course, they were not surprised that Gu Manmang had lost. After all.. Two sacred ancestors and two emperor weapons. Gu Mangs Qi and blood had already withered. How could he win? Boom! In the huge abyss-like crack. The one-armed and one-eyed cloud race sacred ancestors bell slowly came out from the top of his head. Emperors might spilled down from the ancient Emperor Furnace, washing away thew energy on his one arm and the strange power in his eyes. The flesh on the one-armed sacred ancestor of the cloud n squirmed and grew out, and the one-eyed sacred ancestor also recovered. He nced at the chessboard domain that stretched across the void, as well as the five Phoenix Celestial Being, the ascendant of the lower three heavens, and the corpses of the upper realm cultivators that littered the ground.. The cloud tribes sacred ancestors expression suddenly turned cold. Boom! The giant-like sacred ancestor suddenly threw a punch at the chessboard domain! He wanted to wipe out all the five phoenixes and the cultivators of the lower third heaven in the chessboard domain with one punch! A terrifying holy might descended. Everyone in the chessboard domain felt an aura of death descend, making them unable to move. Lu Jiulians eyes sparkled. The five-colored lotus flower appeared and swept out with destructive dao intent! However, the five-colored lotus flower appeared extremely dim in front of the sacred ancestors terrifying fist! Escape... was impossible! The five Phoenix heavenly human and the ascendants of the Lower Third Heaven felt a sense of despair and oppression. Suddenly! Tens of thousands of silver lights shed! ng! ng! ng! Within the space intent. Lu Pan appeared. The thousand de chair under him was like a waterfall flowing backwards. Countless silver lights piled up above his head. They turned into a silver sword shield. The Phoenix Feather Sword also soared into the sky. On the Silver Sword Shield, the nine Phoenix feather swords piled up and turned into a red sword shield. They blocked the upper end of the chessboard domain. Boom! The cloud n sacred ancestor punched down. He smashed the Phoenix Feather Sword Shield without any hesitation. A dazzling light suddenly lit up the entire dark void! A terrifying explosion burst forth in an instant! PS: its thest day of the double monthly ticket Chapter 476 - the Emperor weapon was gone

Chapter 476: Chapter 476, the Emperor weapon was gone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Boom! A terrifying explosion erupted in an instant. The loud sound of the explosion swept across the entire Ping Yang Heaven Like a hurricane. The holy might was like a huge wave crashing down, causing countless people to feel so ufortable that they wanted to vomit blood. In the chessboard domain. Lu Jiulian and the rest raised their heads in shock, their pupils constricting. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie changqing, and the others trembled slightly. The other ascendants of the lower three heavens felt as if they were going to be reduced to ashes in the next instant. They thought they were going to die the moment the saint ancestor punched out. However, someone stood in front of them. Its... Its young master Lu! The Overlord took a deep breath. Nie Chang Qings eyes were filled with panic. Young master shouldnt have saved us... that was a strike from a sage! It wasnt just Nie Chang Qing. The others were also panicking. The Five Phoenix Celestials respected young master Lu. In fact, when they walked out of the Heaven Gate, they were already prepared to die. However, they never thought that Lu fan woulde to save them. The sacred ancestors punch.. Contained the vast emperors might of the ancient emperor weapon. Could Young Master Lu block it? Based on the strength that Lu fan had disyed earlier, it was unlikely that he could block it. He might be turned into ashes under this attack! Therefore, their hearts were trembling, and even grief appeared. In the sky of nothingness. Gu Mangs body was also trembling, and he could not help but cough out blood. In the coffin, pieces of debris fell rapidly. This stupid child! Gu Mangs eyes were red. Lu fan was too fast, and he did not have time to stop him. Otherwise, he would definitely stop Lu fan. Lu fan was the lord of the five phoenixes, and he controlled the five Phoenix Continent. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others could all die, but Lu fan could not die. Once Lu fan died, the five phoenixes would have no backbone and would gradually decline. Of course, Gu Manan also admired Lu fan. When he found out that Lu fan had actually rushed out to be the holy ancestor, his heart shrank. Young Master Lu, this was a man who sincerely worked hard for the five phoenixes to be stronger. Over the years, Lu fan had led the five Phoenixes cultivators to fearlessly resist the upper realm and so on. Gu Manan saw it all. He was very clear that Lu fans goal was to make the five phoenixes stronger. Young Master Lus goal was very pure. And now, such a pure young man was going to die. No! Gu Manany in the coffin and could not help but cough out blood. Beyond Ping Yang Sky. The cloud tribes saint ancestors gaze was cold. Of course, there was also some surprise in his cold gaze. That Lu Pingan actually dared toe out of the Void Sky and take a punch from him. He was a saint ancestor! The sage expert, Gu Manan, had escaped with serious injuries. What could Lu Pingan use to stop him? How could the lives of the creatures belowpare to Lu Pingans. Therefore, if this punch could annihte lu fan, he would naturally be happy. Boom Boom Boom! The terrifying explosion and the energy waves it created caused many of the Yan 9 and Yan 8s high martial worlds to continuously copse and the creatures in the worlds to be annihted. What a terrifying shockwave this was! It made ones hair stand on end. The light was resplendent and it was like a sh in the pan. Very quickly, the light disappeared. It was as if countless rays of light were instantly absorbed by a ck hole. Boom! The loud sound was like a water pipe that had been blocked for a long time. A figure flew out from the explosion and turned into a stream of light, retreating rapidly in the void. Finally, he crashed into the sky of nothingness. This scene caused everyone to be stunned. In Ping Yang Heaven. The five Phoenix Devas and the ascendants from the Lower Third Heaven reacted immediately after being stunned. Run! Xiu Xiu Xiu! A loud roar was heard. Everyone turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the sky of nothingness. Only entering the sky of nothingness was safe because there was the power ofws left behind by the terrifying ancient emperor. Even if it was a sacred ancestor, he would be killed if he stepped in easily. His flesh and blood would be cut off and his Yuan Shen would be sliced off. In reality. No one paid attention to their escape. This was because the cloud race sacred ancestor was already shocked. This was the first time the cloud race sacred ancestor was shocked. Even when Lu fan shot out an arrow and shot his eyeballs, he didnt have such a big reaction. Hes not dead? ! The sacred ancestor of the cloud n was surprised. He blocked it? Impossible! The five Phoenix Lu Ping an actually blocked the full-strength punch of the sacred ancestor! The dust dispersed. In the sky of nothingness. His figure gradually became clear. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. His white clothes werent stained by dust, and his expression didnt change at all. Except for his hair, which was a bit messy as it flew backward, he wasnt hurt at all. In other words.. The sacred ancestors punch was actually blocked by Lu fan without a scratch. No, of course not without a scratch. Countless silver lights gathered. Those with sharp eyes could clearly see that every silver light was covered with cracks, and Lu Fans thousand des chair was also covered with cracks. The Red Phoenix feather sword was even more obvious, as if it was forcefully glued together with glue. Lu fans expression was very gloomy. He could feel the Phoenix Feather Swords aura that had fallen a thousand feet. Gradually, killing intent began to rise. The Phoenix Feather Sword.. It would probably be ruined if it blocked the cloud race sacred ancestors attack. This was the first time Lu fan had suffered such a huge loss! You... destroyed my sword. I will remember it. In the sky of nothingness. Lu fan raised his head. His hair fluttered and brushed past his face. He stared at the cloud tribe Saint ancestor and said coldly. Destroy your sword? But... Destroy your sword? ! In the sky of Ping Yang, the cloud tribe Saint Ancestors expression turned cold. He was a saint ancestor. His full-strength attack had only destroyed a sword. He thought that Lu fan would definitely die, but not only did Lu fan not die, he did not even spit out blood. How was that possible? His punch not only contained holy might, it also contained the emperors might of an emperor weapon. Even gu nkly found it difficult to receive it. Why... Could Lu fan receive it unscathed? This was illogical! After the lower three heavens fell silent for a while, itpletely exploded! At this moment, the respect and admiration in the hearts of the cultivators of Ping Yangtian, Xue Shatian, and origin maic heaven surged. Lu fan had saved their ancestors who had ascended! He had saved the seed of fire for every high-level martial world. This was... Such a huge favor! Originally, the cultivators in the third heaven were theckeys and supporters of the upper realm. Now, their positions had changed drastically. Many of the Ascenders and the five Phoenix Celestial Beings in the Heavens Gate had already fled back to the Void Heaven. They were still frightened. It was the lingering fear of facing the sacred ancestors punch. However, it was more anger. The upper realm... was really nning to exterminate them. The cultivators of the lower three heavens did not treat them as human beings at all. Even the highly respected sacred ancestor did not show any mercy. He wanted to wipe out all the ascendants of the lower three heavens with one punch. In fact, what had the ascenders from the lower three heavens done wrong so far? They had done nothing wrong. They only wanted to ascend and have a ce to cultivate and be stronger. was that wrong? It was not the lower three heavens that was wrong, but the upper realm that had cut off the path of Ascension! Are You Alright? Gu nkly sat upright as if he was about to shatter the coffin at any moment. He looked at Lu fan and asked with concern. He was actually a little annoyed. It was all his carelessness that nearly caused Lu fans death. Its Alright... The sage ancestor is indeed a little strong. He actually broke my sword. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and said solemnly. Gu Mang:... Was this the main point? Blocking the sage ancestors attack and only destroying a sword was not a loss at all, alright? Gu Mang was actually a little confused. What did Lu fan use to block it? Lu fan did not have any saint aura. Obviously, he had not entered the saint realm and was not in the saint realm. How could he block this terrifying attack. Moreover, it carried the emperors aura of the Emperor Weapon! Lu fan did not exin. He had thought that he could fight with the saint ancestor when he had reached the eighth level of the Qi refinement realm. Now, it seemed that it was still a little difficult. The sacred ancestors explosion was too powerful. If Lu fan activated his undying demon body, he might be able to exchange a few moves. But.. They would only exchange a few moves. It was too difficult to win. The greater possibility was that he would be killed by the sacred ancestor. I... AM still too weak. The eighth level of the refinement realm was not enough... it was far from enough. If he wanted to bring peace to the world, the eighth level of the refinement realm... was still far from enough. Lu fan let out a long sigh. Rumble! The cloud race sacred ancestors gaze was like a sharp arrow. The emperor furnace above his head was like an ancient emperor weapon that had been activated, and traces of emperor might were flowing down. It was as if a true emperor had been revived. He stared at Lu Fan in the sky, and his eyes were filled with shock and surging killing intent. Lu fan had blocked his punch. What did this mean? It meant that Lu fans talent was monstrous. Even as a sacred ancestor, he was shocked. Such a monster had actually be the enemy of the cloud tribe.. Furthermore, he was born in the sky of nothingness, the only ce that was as sensitive as Gao Wu. In the future... He would definitely be a huge threat! Buzz.. The dao race sacred ancestor also appeared from the ravine in the sky. A mirror that was like a mirror made from the intertwining of dao elements was emitting a terrifying pressure. The two sacred ancestors floated in Ping Yang Tian and seemed to be extremely tall, filling up Ping Yang Tianpletely. This child is indeed a bit monstrous. The dao race sacred ancestors face couldnt be seen clearly. The light from the mirror obscured his figure. He seemed somewhat ethereal. However, his aura was terrifying and wasnt any weaker than the cloud race sacred ancestor. Dao Brother. The Heavens Gate, the Netherworld, and the five Phoenix continent... Its as if theyre trying to create a new ninth heaven. Its very likely that the ancient emperors who disappeared are trying to create a new emperor. Since weve encountered such an opportunity, why dont we... Give It a try? The cloud sacred ancestor looked at the dao sacred ancestor and said. The dao sacred ancestor, who was shrouded in the light of the Emperor Weapon, hesitated. Dao brother, the news from this ce will soon reach the ears of the other sacred races. We can not afford to hesitate. Rumble.. The two sacred ancestors spoke in the void. Their sacred might was vast and mighty, covering the ears of the world. No one could hear what the two sacred ancestors were saying. In the sky of nothingness. When Lu fan saw this, he frowned slightly and turned his head to look at Gu Mang. What are they talking about? Gu Mang sat in the coffin. His Qi and blood had dried up, and he was getting thinner and thinner. What else can they say? Theyre discussing whether or not to attack the sky of nothingness and fight for the opportunity to attain Dao. Gu Mang said. The Heavens Gate, the Netherworld, and the five phoenixes are all mysterious. Its very likely that the ancient emperors n left behind the opportunity to attain Dao. Such a n is extremely enticing to the sacred ancestor. Gu Wanqing said nkly. Dont look at them as the sacred ancestor. In fact... the sacred ancestors lifespan has an end. Even emperors will die of old age, let alone the Sage Realm... Ive seen that cloud tribe sacred ancestor during the ancient war. He was just ackey at that time... Now, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the ancient war. He probably doesnt have much left in his lifespan. Gu fan said nkly, Unless someone like me chooses to be half-dead and seal himself, causing his life force to wither. Therefore, its not difficult to guess what they are talking about. Gu fan sighed nkly. Lu fan frowned and immediately felt that it was somewhat troublesome. If the sacred ancestor really attacked, there would really be some trouble. Although the Absolute Heaven Formation and Heaven Overturning Formation were set up outside the five phoenixes. There were also all sorts of protective formations with ancient Emperor Formationnguage as the eye of the formation. However, the emperor weapon above the opponents head was the most difficult point to deal with. Then what should we do? Fight? Lu Pan asked. Fight? If these two dont have emperor weapons, you can use the chessboard domain to assist me. I can still fight with a divine medicine. With emperor weapons... the two of US should run. Gu Mang shook his head. Boom! Just as Gu Mang finished speaking. In Ping Yang Heaven, a terrifying tsunami-like power erupted. The two holy ancestors stared at the sky of nothingness. The bodies of all the cultivators in the lower three heavens and the upper realm trembled. From the Holy Ancestors stance... was he preparing to attack the sky of nothingness? Brother, you attack the Heaven Gate, I attack the underworld and seal it with an emperor weapon... as for the five phoenixes, the two of us will split them up. In the void. The majestic words of the cloud tribes holy ancestor resounded. This made many peoples hearts tremble. Lu fan could not help but frown. The two of them were already prepared to split the underworld and the Heavens Gate? Yes. The Dao tribes holy ancestor, who was shrouded in a hazy light, slowly replied. In the next moment. The two giant-like holy ancestors moved. As they walked into the Void Heaven, the huge figure that was holding up Ping Yangtian shrunk to the size of a normal person. Ding Ling Ling! In the Void Heaven, the moment the Holy Ancestors aura spread out. Countless rules sounded like cats that smelled blood. Buzz.. The rules turned into a huge strange beast that roared. Its roar seemed to be able to scatter a persons primordial spirit! It really came! Gu Mangs expression was extremely ugly. The development of the five phoenixes was still too slow. No... it should be said that there was too little time for the five phoenixes to develop. There was simply no way to build an effective defense. However, in reality, the development of the five phoenixes was already not slow. One could only me the opponents strength! Then lets fight. Lu Fans gaze surged. In the next moment, he slowly stood up from the thousand des chair. The monstrous demonic qi swept across the sky, making Lu fan look like a demonic god who was immersed in the demonic qi. This qi isparable to a half-step saint stage... no wonder he could block the saint ancestors attack. Gu Mang was extremely shocked. Then, he recalled that Lu fan had returned to the mortal world for a hundred years. Perhaps, he hadprehended and broken through during that time. Even Gu Mang couldnt help but sigh. Lu fans talent was really monstrous! If Lu Fan was given enough time, he would definitely be able to enter the saint stage. He even had the qualifications to be an emperor! What a pity.. Those who cant win, Save Your Life. Only then can you rise again. Gu Mang said nkly. ng, ng, ng. Lu Fans demonic qi surged. Silver des piled up on his back and transformed into a pair of metal wings. He floated in the air with a cold expression. General Gu, you just need to guard the five phoenixes. Lu fan said. If the underworld and the Heaven Gate were really broken, then so be it. It would take some time to rebuild them anyway. His mind moved. Space profound energy started to gush out from Lu fans body. His body shed and suddenly disappeared on the spot. Gu Mang sat in the coffin that was on the verge of being broken. His deeply sunken eyes revealed a touch of emotion. He let out a deep sigh. He knew that Lu fan was unwilling to ept this. He was prepared to use the flexibility of his words to harass and stop Lu fan. However, the final result was still difficult to change. Boom! The entire nihility sky seemed to bepletely boiling. The body of the Dao races sacred ancestor seemed to be emitting an endless amount of light. He shook his hand. A horsetail whisk flew up and interweaved in the nihility sky like a huge. ng! ng! ng! The enormous beast formed from thews mmed into the horsetail whisk, causing the light on the horsetail whisk to instantly dim. The sacred ancestor dao-soldier can only block ten breaths of time. Lets end this quickly! The dao races Sacred Ancestor Dao. The cloud races sacred ancestor didnt hesitate at all as he released his sacred ancestor dao-soldier. After this battle, the sacred ancestor dao-soldier of the two of them would be useless. However, if they could exchange for the secret of bing an emperor, it wouldnt be a loss! Boom! Boom! The two used their sacred ancestor dao-weapons to suppress thews. Each of them had an ancient emperor weapon on their heads as they charged into the Void Heaven. Suddenly. Space intent surged. Lu Fan, who was seething with demonic qi, appeared coldly in front of the two sacred ancestors. With a thought, he threw out a heaven-overturning formation. Furthermore, the words Allmerged into the heaven-overturning formation, causing the power of the heaven-overturning formation to flourish! Rumble! Thick fog surged in the void. It enveloped the two sacred ancestors. You wish to obstruct us? Ridiculous. The emperor weapon stirred as emperor might surged. It tore apart the heaven-overturning formation in a wild and fierce manner. Even with the allformationnguage, it was unable to obstruct them. The emperor furnace above the cloud race sacred ancestors head suddenly charged out. A punch smashed into the void. Fiend Lord Lu fan expressionlessly watched the iing punch. He pursed his lips slightly. Space intent surged as his body suddenly vanished. Boom! The terrifying attacknded in the void, as though it had created a massive ck hole. Line formationnguage. The cloud race sacred ancestors gaze focused. He understood that Lu fan was nning to stall for time. The sacred ancestors Dao weapons couldnt stop the rules for too long. Without the protection of the emperor weapons, they didnt dare to set foot into the underworld and the heavens Gate that might have the aura of an ancient emperor. Ignore him and attack the underworld and the Heavens Gate! The cloud races sacred ancestor and the Dao races sacred ancestor crossed the distance in a breath and closed in on the underworld and the Heavens Gate. Behind the Heavens Gate, Lu Jiulian, the Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the ascendants of the lower three heavens all stood there, clenching their fists with anger on their faces. The five-colored lotus flower in Lu Jiulians palm kept spinning. In the underworld. Tantai Xuan was leading the messenger of death to stand on the top of the city wall. The Nine City Lords also appeared behind him. Facing the terrifying attack of the sacred ancestor, they didnt want to retreat even a step! Get lost! Tantai Xuans hair flew in the air, looking like the Yama of the underworld. With his hands behind his back, his back was straight. The energy of space profundity surged crazily. Lu Fan, who was seething with demonic qi, appeared. The Linword formation appeared above his head as if a sundial was surging. The river of time was thrown out in an attempt to use the power of time to stop the two attacking saint ancestors. If it was the ancient emperor, Hao, or someone at the saint stage at the same level who used the power of time, I might still be afraid... The cloud ns saint ancestor said coldly. The emperors furnace poured down slightly, and terrifying mes descended, shattering the river of time. Lu fan frowned, and his eyes were filled with killing intent! He suddenly vanished with the help of the power of space. With a thought,. Silver-gray space profundity energy surged around Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and the others. He wanted to teleport these people away first so that he would not suffer an unexpected disaster. Beads of sweat rolled down Lu Fans forehead. Teleporting so many people at once was also a huge pressure for him. However, his expression was cold. Deep in his pupils, it seemed as if an array tform had appeared. Mysterious Array words were flickering. The preaching tform seemed to be about to appear at this moment. This was Lu fans killer move. A killer move that he wasnt willing to use easily. After all, the preaching tform should have involved the secret of the system. Rumble! Just as Qian, dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, Kun, and the other eight trigram runes started to intertwine around Lu fans body. In the void, it seemed to have sensed something. There was a slight fluctuation that was indiscernible. In the next moment.. The void of the Void Heaven was torn apart! A massive ravine stretched across the sky! The ravine was so chaotic that nothing could be seen clearly. However.. SWOOSH SWOOSH! Two beams of energy shot out from the crack. Their speed was extremely fast! And the cloud tribes sacred ancestor had appeared in front of the underworld. Tantai Xuan and the others had the silver space power Upanishad surging around them. They looked at the sacred ancestor who was about to step into the underworld. The underworld seemed to be unable to bear the burden. It seemed to shake the earth and the mountains. All of a sudden! The cloud tribes sacred ancestor screamed in fear. Boom! The light shot down and the light of the emperor furnace above his head dimmed. The terrifying power had taken away its power. The cloud tribes sacred ancestor was terrified. He quickly pulled out one of his feet that had stepped into the underworld. However, the emperor furnace had taken the attack of the light for him. It was smashed into the underworld. It rolled and fell into the endless abyss of the underworld. No! The sacred ancestor of the cloud race roared. What kind of power was that? ! It caused him to be on the verge of death. He looked at the Abyss where the Emperor Furnace had fallen and saw the Buddha statue holding a back figure on the wall of the abyss. His pupils constricted slightly. He felt that the Buddha statue seemed to be smiling strangely at him. His pores instantly constricted and his hair stood on end. The cloud race sacred ancestor quickly retreated. On the other side, the Dao race sacred ancestor also let out a terrified cry. The emperor weapon ancient mirror above his head was also knocked down. It seemed to have lost its emperors might and fell into the Heaven Gate. The dao race sacred ancestor stretched out his hand, wanting to ascend into the Heaven Gate to retrieve the emperor weapon. But.. In the ascending ground. There seemed to be terrifying existences within the forbidden zones watching him. This caused the dao race sacred ancestor to feel a chill run down his spine, and he retracted his hand out of reflex. Sizzle sizzle sizzle.. Within the nihility sky. The two sacred ancestor dao weapons that had blocked the power ofws became increasingly dimmer and dimmer. Ten breaths of time passed in the blink of an eye. Once the sacred ancestor dao weapons were destroyed, the two of them wouldnt be able to leave the nihility sky. Without the protection of an emperor weapon, they would probably be sliced into a thousand pieces by the des of Laws! Go! ! ! The dao races holy ancestor let out an extremely indignant roar! Looking at the emperor weapon that had fallen into the Heaven Gate, his heart was bleeding! The emperor weapon was gone! He had lost his wife and lost his weapon! In that instant, what was the power that made him feel the fear of death? If not for the protection of the emperor weapon, he would have died! The Cloud Races holy ancestor also soared into the sky. The two holy ancestors did not dare to stay any longer and quickly escaped into the nihility sky. Lu fan looked at the two sacred ancestors who were escaping at high speed. He could not help but raise his eyebrows. He raised his head and looked at the crack that had already healed in the void.. He narrowed his eyes. However, this was not the time to think about this. He stopped activating the preaching tform. Lu Fans silver-gray light shed explosively. He reappeared behind the two sacred ancestors. He reached out and grabbed the two sacred ancestorsbare feet. Its rare for you toe in. Dont be in a hurry to leave. Lu fan said with a sincere tone. However, to the two sacred ancestorsears, it was extremely disgusting. PS: in the second hour, the 6,000-word chapter asks for a rmendation ticket and a double monthly ticket for thest hou Chapter 477 - changing the imperial weapon’s surname to Lu

Chapter 477: Chapter 477, changing the imperial weapons surname to Lu

Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Ten breaths. The two sacred ancestor dao-weapons that had withstood the powerfulws of the void... had been destroyed! And this wasnt the most shocking part. After all, although the sacred ancestor dao-weapons were powerful, they could only withstand thews. If the sacred ancestor dao-weapons withstood thews, the dao-weapons would eventually be destroyed. It was only a matter of time. However, what truly shocked people was... the two sacred ancestors who had lost their emperor weapons and were about to retreat from the Void Heaven in the blink of an eye. Gu Mang was the first to react. His deeply sunken eyes suddenly burst out with thousands of rays of light! That was... the light of excitement! The tables had turned! With his realm, he naturally saw clearly what had happened in that instant. A huge crack appeared in the Void Heaven, and a mysterious light shot out from the crack. These two rays of light were supposed to kill the two sacred ancestors. However, the two emperor weapons blocked the killing for the two sacred ancestors. However, the emperor weapons were also knocked down, the Emperor Furnace fell into the underworld, and the Emperor Mirror smashed into the Heaven Gate! The two sacred ancestors wanted to take back the emperor weapons, but they were frightened by the aura of the Underworld and the Heaven Gate, which seemed to be the aura of an ancient emperor. Therefore, they could only give up the emperor weapon and escape from the nihility sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the emperor weapon lost its luster. When it couldnt resist the power ofws, thews that had been brewing for a long time seemed to have turned into a meat grinder, crazily rolling in the nihility sky. Lu fan grabbed the two sacred ancestorsankles. The demonic qi seemed to have turned into chains, entangling and colliding with each other, making a loud noise. Stay. This young master will treat you to a drink. Lu Fans eyes sparkled as he spoke. Thews were like a terrifying meat grinder knife, causing ones scalp to go numb. Even the two sacred ancestors could feel the aura of death. The nihility Sky had buried ancient emperors before. This was the origin of the shocking war in the ancient times. This was a terrifying ce. After losing their emperor weapons, even if their bodies had been tempered by the Heavenly Dao, they wouldnt be able to withstand the power of thews. Therefore, they wanted to escape. They never expected that Lu fan, who had been crushed like a reptile, would actually start to disgust them. He wanted to drag them into this and not let them leave the void world! Get lost! The dao races sacred ancestor was furious. He was truly furious. A thunderous roar exploded. He had lost the emperor weapon, and now, he was like a stray dog. He had no choice but to escape the Void World. The emperor weapon was the foundation of the Saint n. Without the Emperor Weapon, the status of the Dao n in the upper realms Saint n would plummet. It was all the fault of the cloud ns saint ancestor! However, the cloud ns saint ancestors emperor weapon had also fallen. Therefore, he could not say anything. Boom! A terrifying attack was unleashed, wanting to kill Lu fan. The cloud ns saint ancestor was also furious as he attacked. Lu Fans demonic qi surged, and there seemed to be patterns on his indestructible demonic body. His body moved horizontally, and under the surging space power Upanishad, he disappeared in an instant. The attacks of the two sacred ancestors missed again. Again? Damn it, this kid has the line formationnguage! The dao tribes sacred ancestor said coldly. The two didnt hesitate to turn around. They couldnt be dyed by Lu fan any longer. That guy was purely trying to disgust them. He wanted to dy their departure from the nihility sky and use the power ofws to kill them! Lu fan didnt fight them directly either. He just relied on the flexibility of the line formation and the Space Power Upanishad to disgust them. This really disgusted the two sacred ancestors! It wont be a problem for the emperor weapon to fall... The power of thews of the nihility sky will dissipate one day. At that time... Well return and take back the Emperor Weapon! The two sacred ancestors looked at each other. They made up their minds. If the emperor weapon was gone, they could still find it. If they were left in the nihility sky, they would lose their lives. Then they would really lose everything! Lu fan appeared again and grabbed the two sacred ancestorsankles. Lu Fan threw out jade talismans one by one, and a barrier appeared in front of the two sacred ancestors. Creatures of the Void Heaven are all hospitable and nice to hear. Dont leave in a hurry. Lu fan said. His words lingered around. It made the two sacred ancestorsexpressions be even gloomier. Who would believe you! ! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thews rolled over. The two sacred ancestors exploded the array that Lu fan had thrown out in front of them. They werent in the mood to slowly crack the array and tear it apart with their powerful strength. Lu Fans eyes focused. He understood that the possibility of keeping the two sacred ancestors alive wasnt high. The battle strength of a sacred ancestor was indeed unparalleled. One of you... has to stay. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Boom! Devil Lord Lu fans demonic qi towered into the sky. Whos going to stay? The two sacred ancestorsexpressions changed slightly when they heard the powerful question. They were not afraid of Lu fan, but if Lu fan was truly determined to pester and disgust them, they might really be disgusted. Boom Boom Boom! The two sacred ancestors did not hold back their Qi. They were like two stars that released terrifying energy. They ignored Lu fan and only wanted to charge out of the void. Lu fan smiled. The next moment. He loosened his grip on the dao race sacred ancestors ankle. The dao race sacred ancestor felt his body be lighter. His body was instantly torn apart and he rushed out of the sky of nothingness. On the other side, the eyes of the cloud race sacred ancestor were red. Lu Fans grip on his ankle increased in speed. He exerted force and his arms tightly held onto his legs. It was like a tug-of-war, pulling his body. Although the posture was not elegant, it slowed down the speed of the cloud tribes sacred ancestor! The cloud tribes sacred ancestors entire body was trembling. He was so angry that he was trembling. Lu Pingan! The cloud tribes sacred ancestors voice resounded in every corner of the nihility sky. It was too disgusting! The indestructible demon body was activated at full strength. Lu fan seemed to be able to pull the entire world as he pulled the lower half of the sacred ancestors body! Come! Stay! The Heavenly Mountain of nihility is beautiful, and the scenery is picturesque... its perfect to be your burial ground! Lu fan said coldly. At this moment.. Many cultivators in the lower three heavens of the nihility sky noticed this strange scene. The expressions of the people in the world instantly became extremely strange! The changes in the situation were so unpredictable! The two sacred ancestors... were they running away? And the five Phoenix Land Sacred Lord was forcing the two sacred ancestors to stay? The cultivators from the upper realm felt extremely incredulous. This... what was going on? Thew power that looked like a meat grinder was catching up to them bit by bit. Everyones hearts couldnt help but be raised. Could it be.. That they could see a sage fall today? Finally. The Dao ns sacred ancestor rushed out of the sky of nothingness. The cultivators of the Dao n in the upper realm all heaved a sigh of relief. Their sacred ancestor had survived. On the other side, the cultivators of the cloud n were not so rxed. They looked at the cloud ns sacred ancestor who was held by Lu Fans lower body and forced to stay behind. Their hearts were in their throats! In the sky of nothingness. Gu Mang, who was sitting in the coffin, could not help but stretch his neck. Could it be... that he was really going to ughter the Saint One More Time? Puchi! The rules were like knives, sweeping across with a terrifying emperors might that could not be resisted. Blood instantly dyed the sky of the sky of nothingness red. It was like a sea of blood that was surging. A shrill scream and a deafening roar. There was also an endless killing intent that was boiling and surging. A stream of light flew out from the nihility sky. In the end, the cloud ns saint ancestor still escaped from the nihility sky. However, his appearance was too miserable! He was pulled by Lu Fans lower body. If he was given time, he could naturally break free with his saint stage strength. However, time... was the most pressing thing right now. He did not have time. Therefore.. He could only choose to cut off his lower body! Fresh blood sttered everywhere. The cloud ns saint ancestor only had his upper body from his waist to his abdomen. As for his lower body, it was left in the nihility sky. It was annihted by the Sea ofws. In an instant, his flesh and blood were destroyed and turned into a bloody mist.. Even his primordial spirit was shed and severely injured! ng, ng, ng.. Countless silver lights quickly piled up. Under Lu Fans body, the Thousand de chair was formed. Lu fan slowly sat down and suppressed his demonic qi. His ck robe was white. Although the Thousand de Chairs radiance was dim, it could still be used. Looking at the countlessw energy devouring the lower body of the cloud tribes saint ancestor, Lu fan was expressionless and very calm. It was a pity that he could not use the power ofw to kill the sacred ancestor. However, Lu fan was not too disappointed. If the sacred ancestor was so easy to kill, he would not be called a sacred ancestor. Of course, although he did not kill the cloud tribes sacred ancestor, he did not lose out by killing the lower half of the cloud tribes sacred ancestor and cutting off his primordial spirit. However, Lu fan felt regretful. The entire lower three heavens fell into a deathly silence. The development of this battle hadpletely exceeded their expectations. A sacred ancestor had almost died! Sacred Lord Five Phoenix Lu was truly a bold person. He actually dared to leave two sacred ancestors behind! Because everything had happened too quickly. Now that everyone saw the miserable-looking cloud tribe sacred ancestor with his lower body chopped off and blood flowing like a river, they finally reacted. The uproar seemed to shake the Sky! My God, what on Earth happened? This is a holy ancestor, the Supreme Holy Ancestor! The holy ancestor was actually chopped off half of his body. The upper realms holy n is only so-so! .. The cultivators of the lower three heavens were extremely excited and watched with relish. The holy ancestor of the Dao n was a little scared. However, his expression became more and more indifferent as he stared at the sky of Nothingness and Lu fan, who was floating in the air and sitting on the Thousand de Chair. His face trembled slightly. It was a heartache. The emperor weapon... had fallen into the sky of nothingness. For the Dao n, their vitality was greatly damaged! However, looking at the sacred ancestor of the cloud n, who had half of his body cut off, the sacred ancestor of the Dao n felt a little fortunate. Without the emperor weapon, he did not even have the ability to attack the sky of nothingness! Unless he went to the other saint races to borrow the emperor weapon.. However, when he thought of the cracks in the sky of nothingness, the terrifying aura that emanated from the cracks. The dao races saint ancestor was slightly frightened. HMPH! The dao races saint ancestors face was gloomy. He flicked his sleeves and left. In an instant, he turned into a golden light and disappeared back to the upper realm. The cloud race sacred ancestors waist and abdomen were bleeding profusely. The power ofw was constantly squirming, making it impossible for him to recover from his injuries. Lu Pingan... Dont be too pleased with yourself. The cloud race sacred ancestor calmed down. He had suffered greatly during this trip to the nihility sky. No, it could be said that he had suffered greatly during the two times he entered the nihility sky. The first time, one of his arms was cut off, and this time, the lower half of his body was cut off. However.. It was not as if he had gained nothing. He looked past Lu fan and looked at the Ten-thousand-zhang Heavens Gate and the nine Hells Underworld. His eyes rippled slightly. He was certain that.. The Heavens Gate and the underworld were definitely left behind by the ancient emperor. He would not be mistaken about that aura. The Buddha statue in the Underworld had a strange smile on its face. There were also many forbidden zones in the heavens Gate. All of these revealed a mystery. Although the emperor weapon was lost, but.. The cloud race and the Dao race were not the only ones in the upper realm! This information of his was extremely valuable. Of course, unless it was absolutely necessary, he was unwilling to reveal this information as a trade. The fewer people fighting for the opportunity to be emperor, the better. The cloud race sacred ancestors gaze was cold. Without the emperor weapon, he was unable to go against the rules and could no longer continue to attack the nihility sky. Therefore, the sacred ancestor of the cloud n crossed over with half of his body and disappeared. The Upper Realm Army looked at each other. It was useless to stay and retreat one after another. Faced with the five phoenixes hiding in the Void Heaven, the Void Heaven was like a turtle shell. Even though the overall strength of the upper realm was far superior, they were helpless. The many cultivators in the lower three heavens watched as the punitive army retreated like the tide and returned to the upper realm continent. They watched as the ancient warships retreated one after another. They could not help but show excitement on their faces. The upper realm had retreated.. Moreover, the upper realm did notpletely cut off the path of Ascension this time, leaving the cultivators in the lower three heavens with the qualifications to ascend to the upper realm. However, the cultivators in the lower three heavens scoffed at this. In the past, they did not have a choice. Now that they had a choice, they were not willing to ascend to the upper realm and be ves! They were more willing to ascend to Heavens Gate. And. The sacred ancestor also said that. Heavens Gate, the Netherworldnd, and the five phoenixes might contain the opportunity to be an emperor. In other words, ascending to Heavens gate might be a chance to be an emperor! Thus, the lower three heavens cultivators had water in their heads, so they chose to ascend to the upper realm. The upper realm, which used to be high and mighty in their eyes, was now such trash. In the sky of nothingness. Lu fan was sitting upright. The coffin floated over. Gu Mang took a deep breath and was somewhat speechless. Such a crisis... had actually been ovee. Gu Mangs deeply sunken eyes looked at Lu fan and took a deep look. He felt that Lu fan had a big secret. This secret might be... rted to the mystery in the crack in the sky of nothingness. What do you n to do next? Gu Pan asked nkly. After this battle, the five phoenixes have fought for a lot of time to develop. But the upper realm will not let it go, especially... the emperor weapon of the two saint ns has fallen into the sky of Nothingness. Gu Pan asked Lu pan nkly. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand-de chair. His expression did not change much. The emperor weapon has fallen into the five phoenixes. From now on... It will belong to the five Phoenixes. Lu fan said. Gu was at a loss for words. That was an emperor weapon. If you said it was yours, then it was yours? Lu fan raised his hand. The Phoenix Feather Sword, which was full of cracks and had lost all its power, floated in his palm. Also... you broke my sword. I, Lu Pingan, will remember this deeply. Lu fan continued. You cant beat the Holy Ancestor. Even if his lower body was cut off and his primordial spirit was cut off, you still cant beat him. Gu Mang hurriedly spoke. He felt that Lu fans tone was not friendly, as if he wanted to cause trouble. Lu fan put away the Phoenix Feather Sword and waved his hand. I know that the five phoenixes need to develop. I, Lu Pingan, am not someone who holds grudges. After all, I am a schr and a gentleman. Lu fan said. These words made gu manan heave a sigh of relief. His old bones really could not withstand the torment. A gentleman takes revenge from morning till night... Old Gu, you once said that if these two sacred ancestors did not have the protection of the Emperor Weapon, the two of us working together, wouldnt it be... Lu fan narrowed his eyes and said. Gu Manans heart, which had just been put down, suddenly became tense again. A Gentlemans Revenge, from morning till night? What was going on? You still want to fight the upper realms Saint n directly? Dont tell me you still want to exterminate your n? Young Master Lu... stop fooling around. Rest and recuperate for a period of time. This time, it really is pure luck. Not every time, your luck can be so good. Gu Mang said solemnly. This battle, I was also injured and need to recuperate. Gu Manans words made Lu fan feel a little regretful. As if afraid that Lu fan would continue to say shocking things, Gu Manan sat on the coffin in a daze. After saying his goodbyes, he turned into a stream of light and returned to the five phoenixes. He nned to recuperate for a period of time. He would close the tomb and note out. No matter what Lu fan asked him to do, he would not agree to it! He vaguely understood master Lus feelings. Master Lu was indeed just ying around in the past. Lu fan sat in the void and raised his head. He thought of Gu Mangs words and looked at the void. It was as if the crack was still there. Are You Lucky? Lu Fans fingers touched the ARMGUARD and tapped lightly. He seemed to be deep in thought. He turned his head to look at the Heavens Gate and the underworld. Only Lu fan knew that the underworld and the Heavens gate were not arranged by the ancient emperors. They were just arranged by him to increase the storage of spiritual energy. Space intent surged. Lu fan appeared in front of the Heavens Gate. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others all bowed. The ascendants of the lower three heavens also bowed with fanaticism in their eyes. Young Master Lus actions shocked them. Now, they werent killed by the power ofw in the sky of nothingness. In other words... They and the five phoenixes were considered On the same side.. Lu fan waved his hand slightly. His eyes flickered. It was as if he had seen through the divine gate and saw the ancient Emperors mirror that had quietly fallen in the middle of the soaring earth. This mirror seemed to be constructed from dao reserves. The more Lu fan looked, the brighter his eyes became. Emperor Weapon... seems to be a good thing. Lu fan retracted his gaze and remained expressionless. He looked at Lu Jiulian, overlord, nie changqing, Sima Qingshan, and the other five Phoenix Devas. Each of them was full of vitality. These were all familiar faces. Lu fan nodded at everyone. Then, he disappeared in front of the Heaven Gate. Everyone in front of the Heaven Gate clenched their fists. This battle made them feel the difference in their own strength. They wanted to be stronger and stronger. Especially nie changqing. He felt that his young master was somewhat disappointed in him. As the number one disciple under white jade capital, he had to be stronger. Everyone turned around and returned to the ascending grounds. They had to cultivate diligently. The ascenders in the lower three heavens were all infected by the powerful cultivation will of the five Phoenix Heavenly Man and entered their cultivation states. The nine Hells Underworld. Lu fan appeared in a white robe. A powerful soul storm swept through the entire underworld. Lu fan did not alert anyone. He came to the front of the abyss. He looked at the emperor furnace that had fallen into the abyss. The emperor furnace turned sideways. Rolling mes flowed out of the furnace continuously, as if it was going to turn into a sea of Inferno that would fill the abyss. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and tapped lightly with his finger. The sacred ancestor will definitely not give up on these two emperor weapons. Lu Fans gaze moved slightly. Two emperor weapons, one fallen Earth, and one fallen Heaven Gate. This means that... There is fate between the two ces. Since they have fallen into my hands, there is no reason to return them. I have to think of a way to make the two emperor weapons... change their surnames to Lu. Lu fan thought. However. Just as Lu fan was thinking. A system notification popped up in his eyes. That notification made Lu fans gaze waver slightly. Finally... Its Here! Congrattions to host forpleting the -LChallengeeMissionsion ] , mission evaluation... PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 481 - what exactly did Lu Pingan do to the emperor weapon

Chapter 481: Chapter 481, what exactly did Lu Pingan do to the emperor weapon

The powerful primordial spirit fluctuation spread out, seemingly stopping the surging of the vast sea. Lu fan opened his eyes and exited the preaching tform. Leaning against the thousand-de chair, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows, slightly easing his tense mind. In the preaching tform, he used the theory of Advanced artifact refiningto analyze and analyze the emperor weapon in various aspects. The emperor weapon was very powerful. It Interweaved Dao and Dao. Even Lu fan felt that it was very troublesome. At least, with his current realm, it was still somewhat difficult for him to create an emperor weapon. He could only create some spiritual artifacts that wereparable to the dao weapons of the sacred ancestor. The wind blew gently. Lu fan held the bronze wine cup and poured the wine into his mouth. With a thought, the image of the Heavenly Dao tree appeared in his eyes. The sequence of events quickly shed past his eyes like a movie. What a good Li Sansi. Borrowing the characteristics of the vine demon body, fusing with the Heavenly Dao Tree... Lu fan put down the wine cup and frowned slightly. With Li Sansis strength, fusing with the heavenly dao tree wouldnt have any effect on it. I want to use the Heaven Dao Tree to cultivate, but the Heaven Dao Tree is rooted in the origin. How can a Puny Venerable Creation Shake It? This Heaven Dao Tree will only be your cage, and you will never be able to escape. Lu fan shook his head. He could find Li Sansi, but... He didnt n to do that. Since Li Sansi had made such a choice, he, Lu Pingan, wouldnt be this good guy anymore. Buzz.. A silver light shed. Lu fan disappeared into the originke. When he reappeared, it was at the peak of Buzhou Peak. The silver-gray space power Upanishad tore the space apart and Lu fan slowly emerged from it. Zhu Long, who was ying a sad song, suddenly stopped ying. Sure enough, her father appeared and wanted to scold her for her negligence. Lu fan looked at Zhu Longs face as if she was ready to be scolded. He couldnt help but smile. Lu fan did not scold Zhu Long. He did note here to scold Zhu Long. As his favorite cub, his sweet little cotton-padded jacket, why would Lu fan scold her? Lu Fans purpose this time was to let Zhu Longs cultivation progress further. Raising his hand, Lu fan used the eight trigrams array to weave a strange pattern. The pattern was shot out and with a light flick, it touched the center of Zhu Longs brows. This is the qualification to enter the origin space. In the future, if you want to cultivate, you can enter the origin space and use the Heavenly Dao to cultivate. Close contact is better. Lu fan smiled. Zhu Long was stunned. She was prepared to be scolded, but she didnt expect Lu fan to not only not scold her, but also give her such a big reward. He really was the best father in the world! Zhu Long was touched. She patted Zhu Longs head. Lu fan didnt stay too long at Buzhou Peak. The silver light shed and disappeared. Zhu long stood at the peak of Buzhou Peak. Her closed eyes and long eyshes trembled. She must cultivate hard. Dont let father down! Buzz.. The pattern between her eyebrows shed. In the next moment, she turned into the body of a fire dragon and entered the origin space. Ever since the vast and mighty origin space was controlled by Lu fan, it was basically difficult for cultivators to reach this ce. The Torch Dragon appeared in the form of a human head and snake body. It blotted out the sky and covered the Sun as it looked at the enormous five Phoenix Heavenly Dao within the Gxy Vortex. As it circled, two types of ck and white light appeared around its body. The two types of light wheels transformed into a millstone.., it was as though the innate yin yang qi formed a strange rumbling sound. As the Millstone rotated, the dao aura within the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was pulled out bit by bit. It was within Zhulongs body. .. Heaven Gate, Ascension Ground. Lu fan tore through space and appeared here. The current him, who had mastered the space profound, could naturally easily travel through the three realms. Of course, even without the space profound, Lu fan could easily teleport. After all, he, Lu fan, was the behind-the-scenes controller of the three realms. In thend of Ascension, the auras were very hot. After all, those who could guide the Heaven Gate into thend of Ascension were all in the immortal transformation realm or immortal constetion realm. Now, in thend of Ascension, there were thousands of immortal constetion and five Phoenix Devas in the lower three heavens. Lu Fans appearance was silent. Only Lu Jiulian seemed to have sensed something, and the others didnt. Sitting on the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan swept his gaze across the crowd. There were more and more devas of the five phoenixes. Many familiar faces were among them. Tang Guo, nie shuang, and the other young cultivators with special physiques also achieved ascension. Lu fan did not greet them. He even hid himself and went straight to the emperor weapon that was in the middle of the Ascension Ground. The emperor weapon possessed Emperors might. Even if it lost control, it was still extremely terrifying to unleash Emperors might on the emperor weapon. Hence, in the middle of the soaring ground, with the emperor weapon as the center, it formed a barrier that no one could get close to. Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair and slowly came to the surroundings of the emperor weapon. This was a mirror, a huge mirror. The surroundings of the mirror were made of bronze, but the material of the mirror could not be seen at all. The mirror was extremely huge. When itnded on the ground, it looked like a hugeke. Lu fan looked at the emperor weapon and narrowed his eyes. He had deduced countless times on the preaching tform and had some ideas on how to disassemble the emperor weapon. He did not disassemble the emperor furnace in the underworld first. After all, the underworld had just spread the cultivation method of Six paths of reincarnationand needed some time to spread and adapt. Therefore, Lu fan was not in a hurry to attack the Emperor Furnace. This emperor weapon is the emperor weapon of one of the upper realms sacred races, the Dao race. It is said that the Yan mirror was developed based on this emperor weapon. Lu fan looked at the Emperor Weapon, reached out and patted it. Soon, his primordial spirit surged and surged out without holding anything back. Lu fan did not tell anyone about dismantling the emperor weapon. This was something that he was studying alone. Of course, he was used to studying alone. The ancient emperors were very mysterious. ording to the upper realm, the nihility sky was rted to the ancient emperors that disappeared, and it was also rted to the emperor weapons that were covered in dust. It was even said that the ancient emperors were buried in the nihility sky. Therefore, the ancient emperors had always made Lu fan very curious. From the glimpse of the ancient emperor Haoto the current emperor weapons. Lu fan began to study them with curiosity. Lu fan did not dare to show any mercy to the emperor weapon, so his primordial spirit poured into it. Raising his hand, the nine sections of the Phoenix Feather Sword had already shot up into the sky, burning with mes. The Phoenix cry that was still loud and clear was still surging, crashing onto the Emperor Mirror. Ding Ding Ding! Lu Fans primordial spirit was checking the trajectory of the emperor weapon, while the Phoenix Feather sword was hacking at the emperor weapon. In an instant. A terrifying emperors might spread out! It was as if it was provoked and burst out on its own! Rumble! The earth that rose to the sky seemed to have cracked open, and a terrifying rumble could be heard. Many immortal constetion realm cultivators who were refining their immortal Qi were filled with fear and shock. Emperors might... the might of the Emperor Weapon! Where did the emperors mighte from? is someone offending the Emperor Weapon? The emperor weapon of the sacred race has fallen here. who triggered the Emperor Weapon? The cultivators were all terrified. The cultivators of the five phoenixes also frowned and looked into the distance. On the ruins of the heavenly court. The overlord stood there, surrounded by demonic qi. Lu Jiulian looked at it calmly and seemed to be deep in thought. The emperor mirror emitted a dazzling light. Many people wanted to get closer, but they were suppressed by the emperors might. They could not help but cough out blood and retreat. Therefore, they could only watch from afar. Around the emperors weapon, there was still an isted area. No one knew what happened in the center of the Emperors weapon. Although Lu fan had simted it through the preaching tform, it was still a different experience to dismantle the emperors weapon. As his primordial spirit continued to permeate. Oh? Lu fans expression suddenly changed. He felt a vast and mighty wave! A powerful wave of dao aura surged out from the mirror. Even Lu fan felt a wave of pressure. This... This Is? Lu fan could not help but be surprised. Because this was a situation that he had never encountered in the preaching tforms simtion. His primordial spirit surged. In the next moment, a figure seemed to have condensed in the dark space. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and controlled his body to move forward. This was the internal part of the emperor weapon. If one wanted to dismantle the emperor weapon, one had to break it from the inside. As he flew and rolled in the vast fluctuation of the Taoist connotation, Lu fan felt as if he hadnded in front of a hugeke. He sat on the thousand de chair and floated in theke. What surprised Lu fan was that every drop of water in theke was made up of Taoist connotation! This was a Taoist connotationke! It was vast and densely packed. Even Lu fan, who had plundered 10,000 Taoist connotation through the heaven and earthpetition, felt that he was a country bumpkin at this moment. He was like a proud ten thousand Yuan family facing hundreds of millions of dors in cash.. The impact was close to his heart. Im Rich... Lu fan muttered. He was worried about the development of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao and theck of enough dao reserves to support it. He did not expect to get a pillow the moment he fell asleep. If he could let the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao refine all of these dao reserves and engrave them into the five Phoenixes. The high level of the five phoenixes would probably soar... it would not be a problem for him to step into Yan San. It was even possible for him to step into Yan er and Yan Yi! As expected of the ancient emperor. His skill is indeed terrifying! With so many dao reserves, could the ancient emperor have refined all of Yan Yis High Level Dao reserves into weapons? Lu Pan took a deep breath. He could feel the thorny nature of the matter. This was because he had never encountered this when he was deducing on the Dao preaching tform. Therefore, Lu fan had to be careful at this moment. After all, he was not on the Dao preaching tform. If he failed, he would really fail! Suddenly. Theke swept up. Gradually, it turned into a tall and sturdy figure. Its You? ! Lu Pingan! A terrifying explosion sounded. The figure seemed to have been formed from Dao Reserves. It let out a shocked sound, and the entireke shook. Lu fan looked at this figure in surprise. There were actually other creatures inside the emperor weapon? Oh... You Are... Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and tapped his finger lightly on the ARMGUARD. After that, his thoughts turned and he immediately reacted. You are the Dao ns sacred ancestor. You left your essence soul seed in the emperor weapon. This is the reason why you can use the emperor weapon... Lu fan analyzed and said. Are you courting death? How dare you enter the Emperor Weapon? ! This is my ns emperor weapon, the heaven amplification mirror. If you arent of my race, dont even think about fusing with the emperor weapon... you will be killed by the emperors might! The clone of the Dao races sacred ancestors essence soul seed said crazily. In the next moment, waves appeared in theke. It was like a summerke as wind and rain rose. Rumble! Terrifying attacks descended, and each dao aura turned into an iparably sharp killing intent. Lu fan watched expressionlessly as the enormous creature pounced at him. If the true sacred ancestor had descended, Lu fan would have been slightly afraid. It was only an essence soul seed, so why would Lu fan be afraid? He slowly stood up and the Devil Qi surged. Countless dao reserves were suppressed by him. The Indestructible Devil body was even stronger than before. Lu fan suddenly charged out. Under the stack of the upgraded thousand de chair, the sacred ancestors primordial spirit seed was suddenly destroyed! Boom! Countless dao reserves exploded like a heavy rain. Devil Lord Lu fan stood on the surface of theke. Behind him, silver des piled up and turned into metal wings. Lu fan did not recover. He looked ahead.. He looked into the depths of theke, his eyes gradually filled with vignce. .. In the vast upper realm continent. In thend of the Dao race. The dao race sacred ancestor suddenly opened his eyes. A terrifying and sharp light instantly dimmed the world! The primordial spirit seed that I left in the imperial weapon has been destroyed! Lu Pingan... he actually dared to attack the imperial weapon! Good job, Lu Pingan! The dao races sacred ancestors body trembled continuously. The loss of the imperial weapon had a huge impact on the sacred race. He originally wanted to suppress the news, but the news still spread like wildfire. Now, the Dao race and the Yun race had be jokes among the upper realms sacred race. However, this Lu Pingan is dead for sure. Once my primordial spirit seed is destroyed, it will definitely trigger the will left in the emperor weapon by the ancient Emperor. A mere lu pingan, facing the will of the ancient emperor... He will definitely die! The surging aura of the dao races saint ancestor slowly calmed down. Coldness shed in his eyes. He was not worried about the safety of the emperor weapon. Unless the ancient Emperor appeared again, who could destroy the emperor weapon? .. Lu fan indeed felt that this was going to be troublesome. Ssh.. Theke formed by the Dao Energy kept turning to the sides. A thick fog drifted over and gradually covered lu fans body, causing his vision to be blurry. A small boat swayed over. On the small boat, there was a figure sitting cross-legged. Lu fan stared at that figure. This was the first time he felt danger. This is an emperor weapon. There must be an ancient emperors will within the Emperor Weapon... Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He couldnt see that figure clearly. That figure stood up and waved at Lu fan. In the next moment, a heaven-shaking pressure suddenly descended from the sky, wanting to kill Lu Fan! The ancient Emperors will was only responsible for killing when it invaded the depths of the emperor weapon. Bang Bang Bang! The metal wings on Lu Fans back pped, and he disappeared from where he was. The spot where he was originally standing had already exploded into a monstrous vortex. Lu fans expression was very calm. When he was deducing on the preaching tform, he had already predicted that he would encounter the will of the ancient emperor. Thus, he dealt with it methodically. Bang! The small boat sank for a while, and the ancient Emperor suddenly charged out. He turned into a streak of light and charged toward Lu fan. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He sensed his opponents aura and charged out without dodging. Boom! The two ck shadows instantly shed. The ancient Emperors will wasnt a true ancient emperor, and this was also the reason why lu fan wanted to fight. The battle erupted, and theke seemed like it was about to evaporate. There was actually a faint pressure pressing down on Lu fan. When Lu fan fought with him, every punch caused the mountains and rivers to shake. It was as if Lu fan was exchanging blows with the young ancient emperor. Therge explosions continued to resound, and theke formed from Dao reserves churned. This was the first time Lu fan had fought to his hearts content. Faintly, he felt that his fusion with the indestructible demon body seemed to have taken a step forward. Battle was indeed adder that allowed one to improve. The young ancient Emperor formed from the ancient Emperors will was indeed the best sparring partner. Boom! Finally, the ancient Emperors will seemed to sense that something was wrong. A terrifying aura surged. It actually activated the might of the emperor weapon and wanted to use this to kill Lu fan. Lu fan knew that he couldnt drag this on any longer. After dispersing the indestructible demon body, the silver de turned into a wheelchair and sat upright on it. Above his head, the eight trigrams array tform appeared. The preaching tform surged and instantly pulled the ancient emperors will into it. Rumble! After a terrifying explosion. Lu Fans Yuan Shen body dimmed slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and was extremely calm. Everything within the emperor weapon returned to calmness. A terrifying emperors might quietly spread out. The emperors will in the heaven amplification mirror waspletely wiped out by Lu fan with the Dao preaching tform. The moment the emperors will disappeared from the Dao Yun Lake, the vast Dao Yun seemed to boil. It continuously charged and collided. Lu Fans primordial spirit retreated. He returned to his body. He controlled the thousand de chair and retreated quickly. The nine sections of the Phoenix Feather Swordbined into one and gave off a holy aura. Then, it shed down. Crack.. A crack appeared on the emperor weapon. When the first crack appeared, it was out of control. Dao energy shot out from it. It was like the first light, then the second, then the third... tens of thousands of dao energy turned into light and surged out. The crack grew bigger and bigger. The weapon used by the ancient emperor started to shatter, and countless cracks spread. Bang! The final explosion. The emperors mirror that was as vast as ake exploded,pletely turning into pieces. Only the cracked bronze mirror frame was left, and countless dao energy shot into the sky. In the rising ground. The many cultivators who had been watching the emperors weapon release its vast emperors might were shocked. This shock was only the beginning. Soon, their eyes widened in disbelief. They watched as cracks began to appear on the giant Emperors weapon mirror. The cracks expanded and continued to spread, and finally.. It shattered! Countless dao reserves rushed out of the mirror! F * ck... the imperial weapon... shattered? ! My God! What happened? Why did the imperial weapon explode on its own? ! Thend of Ascension... there is indeed a great terror that we dont know about! The cultivators were terrified. At this moment, the entirend of Ascension seemed to be shrouded in extreme terror. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lu fan took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and quickly ced his stones. He controlled the many forbidden areas of thend of Ascension in a timely manner. All kinds of mysterious sounds came from within. There were Buddhist scriptures reciting, and the sound of huge bells fluctuating. The frequency of the changes was extremely fast. It was as if ancient emperors were reviving, and they were pitying the destruction of an imperial weapon! .. In the upper realm. In the ancestralnd of the Dao n. The sacred ancestor, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were constantly fluctuating, and his pupils constricted. A chill surged out of his body. Puchi! It was as if his heart was being twisted by a knife. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He could not help but wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth. Rumble! In an instant, he shot up into the sky and stepped through the air. He crossed tens of thousands of miles and appeared at the position of a golden and resplendent temple. This temple was the foundation of the Dao race. It carried the fate of the Dao Races dao umtion for millions of years! And what was originally worshipped in the temple was the dao races imperial weapon, the Heaven Amplification Mirror. However, now that the heaven amplification mirror had fallen into nothingness, there was nothing in the temple to worship. However. Under the sacred ancestors trembling gaze, the temple was filled with cracks and the cracks expanded. Boom! A shocking dust cloud was swept up. The temple that had stood for a million years suddenly copsed! The Dao ns million years of dao umtion that was connected to the emperor weapon was being plundered bit by bit at this moment! The dao race sacred ancestors body trembled. Soon, he realized what had happened. His eyes instantly turned red. Even with his state of mind, he could not maintain his calm. The emperor weapon is not destroyed, the temple is not destroyed... now that the temple has copsed, that emperor weapon... The sacred ancestors body staggered in the air. He looked at the sky of nothingness and the direction of the five phoenixes. Grief, anger, and terror suddenly erupted. How long has it been since the emperor weapon fell... how could it be destroyed? That was the weapon of an ancient emperor. Who could destroy him? What did Lu Pingan do to the emperor weapon? ! .. Five Phoenixes continent. The boundless sea. The ancient tomb. In the depths of the closed ancient tomb. There was a sudden tremor. Gu Mang, who was lying in the coffin, suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his hand and covered his chest. We agreed to keep a low profile and develop steadily. This terrible feeling of a contraction of the heart... Young Master Lu... What did you do this time? ! PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, a monthly ticket Chapter 482 - Heart’s eye that was as tiny as dust

Chapter 482: Chapter 482, Hearts eye that was as tiny as dust

The ce of Ascension. A violent wind howled as the emperor weapon copsed. The mirror shattered inch by inch, turning into pieces that flew in all directions like a meteor shower. It was like a meteor shower, densely covering all directions. The most eye-catching thing was the terrifying airwave that shot into the clouds. It contained a powerful aura of the Dao, turning into a pure white torrent that continuously surged and rolled. Everyone was stunned. The emperor weapon... had actually copsed! This was something that no one had expected. How precious and powerful was an emperor weapon? Unless an ancient Emperor personally came, who could destroy an emperor weapon? The cultivators of the lower three heavens were shocked, and the five Phoenix Devas were also shocked. They had experienced the might of an emperor weapon before. When the Emperor Mirror was taken away from the sacred ancestor and fell into the Heaven Gate, the terrifying waves it caused almost destroyed the entirend of Ascension. The emperors might that was spreading out was even more terrifying! Suddenly. Lu Jiulians body shook and suddenly shot out. A fragment of the Emperor Mirror was captured by him. Boom! Lu Jiulians body fell to the ground. He actually could not stabilize himself. He kept rolling on the ground for thousands of miles before he managed to stabilize his body. In his hand was a fist-sized fragment of the Emperor Mirror. His palm was already badly mutted. Lu Jiulians actions made the Overlord and the otherse back to their senses! Thats right! The thing that broke off from the emperor weapon was definitely a supreme treasure! Although everyone understood that the river of Dao that rushed into the clouds was the root, that thing was something that was imperceptibly influenced. The fragment of the emperor weapon was the real treasure. If they could seize it and let the artifact master, Aru, forge it, it was very likely that they could forge a top-grade spirit tool! Everyone in thend of Ascension came to a realization. In the next moment, their eyes turned red! This was a supreme treasure! Xiu Xiu Xiu! The sound of air being torn apart began to continuously shoot out. One figure after another soared into the sky, chasing after those shattered emperor weapons. However, not everyone was Lu Jiulian. Many people wanted to capture the emperor weapon fragments, but when they were struck, their bodies instantly turned into a bloody mess, and they almost died. Even the five Qi immortal abode was the same. Hence, many people calmed down and began to silently chase after the emperor weapon fragments, waiting for the emperor weapon tond before picking it up. As for the center of the explosion, no one dared to go there. After all, they still didnt understand what had happened at the center of the explosion and why the Magnificent Emperor Weapon had exploded? Under the billowing smoke and dust. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. The pressure that emanated didnt affect him in the slightest. Feeling the power of the dao umtion that had rushed into thend of Ascension, Lu Fans eyes couldnt help but light up. The amount of these dao umtion... was too much. 100,000? A Million? Lu fan could not be sure. The Dao Yan Mirror was a magic tool that was imitated by the Emperor Mirror. In fact, the principle of the two was somewhat simr. The dao umtion in the emperor mirror was very likely the dao umtion that the upper realm saint n stored in it. In other words, the DAO umtion that was integrated into thend of Ascension was the umtion of the Dao n for a million years. Lu fan smacked his lips and held back the smile on his face. He was also very sad that the emperor weapon was broken. His original intention was just to disassemble and study it. These dao reserves that were integrated into thend of Ascension would ultimately belong to the five phoenixes. After all, thend of Ascension belonged to the five phoenixes. However, Lu fan had an idea in his heart. There was the five Emperor scripture in the human world and the visualization of the six paths of reincarnation in theherworld. What about thend of Ascension? Currently, the cultivators in thend of Ascension were all groping their way forward. In fact, they did not have aplete cultivation method. Moreover, the cultivation system was the same as the one in the upper realm. Lu fan did not have much opinion about this system. The main reason was that Lu fan felt that since the five phoenixes had given birth to their own Heavenly Dao, they had to be differentiated from the nine heavens. The change of the cultivation method in thend of Ascension was very important. It couldnt be that thend of ascension was a Small upper realm, right? Lu fan looked at the sky that surged into thend of Ascension. It was like an inverted waterfall, and his eyes sparkled. Of course, he had this idea, but creating another cultivation method was easier said than done. Naturally, he had to think long and hard. He raised his hand and grabbed the bronze mirror frame. The emperor weapon was destroyed, and the emperors will was erased by Lu fan using the preaching tform. Therefore, the emperor weapons mirror frame had be a very important material for refining. Space Energy fluctuated. In the next moment, Lu fan carried the emperor weapon and left thend of Ascension. Not many people in the entirend of Ascension knew of his arrival and departure. Rumble! In the sky above thend of Ascension, the surging dao intent was surging, causing the color of the sky to change. It was as if the entire sky had turned into seven-colored auspicious clouds. The only pity was that theprehension of dao reserves was not of much help to the cultivation of the immortal abode. It was unable to directly increase the strength of thend of Ascension. .. In the vastnd of the upper realm. Looking at the copsed temple, the Dao races sacred ancestor fell powerlessly. He looked at the things in front of him that had turned into ruins with an extremely aged expression. He felt that the Dao Races Dao Aura was leaking out. His body trembled slightly, and grief and indignation appeared in the sacred ancestors eyes. Which beast is it... ? The emperor weapon fell into the five phoenixes less than half a year ago. How did it get dismantled? ! The dao race sacred ancestor stood up. He felt that he could not drag this on any longer. Looking at the nature of the situation through the phenomenon, from the fact that the emperor weapon had copsed, the threat of the five phoenixes and the nihility sky was so great that it terrified him. The dao race sacred ancestor couldnt help but make a bold guess.. Has the ancient Emperor actually returned? The Heavenly Gate, the underworld, and the five phoenixes in the nihility sky were all done by the emperor, and the emperor was controlling everything from behind? The fall of the emperor weapon was also the emperors goal. Using the energy of the emperor weapon... to make the underworld and the heavenly gateplete? Thinking of this, the Dao race sacred ancestor was even more certain. The fall of the emperor weapon was too much of a coincidence. The five phoenixes dared to keep jumping around like this. From the start of the Heaven and earthpetition, they had continuously provoked the upper realm. Their goal should have been the emperor weapon from the start. Jumping around and continuously provoking the upper realm, causing the experts of the upper realm to be unable to sit still, causing conflict, and finally causing the sacred race to attack. Lu Pingan was the puppet that the Emperor had pushed out. He repeatedly humiliated the sacred n, forcing them to be wary of the five phoenixes. In the end, they took out their emperor weapon to destroy the five phoenixes. Once the sacred n used their emperor weapon, they would have already lost. The dao sacred n slowly stood up in front of the ruins of the temple. Under the setting sun, his shadow was dragged for a very long time. His body swayed as he trembled. What a terrifying scheme... What a scheme! The dao race sacred ancestor closed his eyes and slowly opened them. With the Dao races millions of years of umtion of dao reserves... the five phoenixes will be iparably powerful and enter a stable period of development At that time, the three realms will take shape, and a new Heavenly Dao will be born... and they will be able to break out of the nine heavens and be unaffected by thews When that timees, the ten great saint ns will gather together, and Im afraid they wont be able to do anything to me. The Dao n sacred ancestor felt the dao reserves that were constantly being lost in his n. His eyes gradually became firmer. I cant wait any longer... I have to unite with the other saint ns. The cloud n is unreliable... they caused me to lose my emperor weapon! Im afraid theyre colluding with the five Phoenixes! The Dao n sacred ancestor felt aggrieved. Although the cloud races sacred ancestor had also lost his emperor weapon, and the cloud races sacred ancestor had half of his body broken by Lu fan. However, now that he thought about it carefully, there were too many loopholes. Why did my dao races emperor weapon copse and not the cloud races Emperor Weapon? The dao races sacred ancestors eyes became increasingly cold. It must be because all of this was a conspiracy between the five Phoenixes and the cloud race! After all, the upper realms sacred race that first came into contact with the five phoenixes... was the cloud race! The more he thought about it, the colder his heart felt. Thats right.. The cloud n must be the aplice of the five phoenixes! The news of him joining forces with the other seven saint ns must not be leaked. He must keep it a secret from the cloud n! Boom! The Dao n saint ancestor instantly disappeared from where he was. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. In the dark mysterious ring, the emperor weapons huge bronze mirror frame was floating quietly. This was the material of the Emperor Weapon. It contained Emperors might and strange array patterns. Lu fan was studying the High-level weapon refiningand had a deep understanding of refining methods. He fused the giant bronze mirror frame with the thousand-de chair beneath him. The thousand-de chair was fused with the remains of the Emperor Weapon, and its power became more and more powerful. When the original thousand-de chair was fused together, its power could only be considered a half-saint weapon at most. However, with the integration of the remains of the emperor weapon. It had the power of a real saint weapon. Moreover, it also contained Emperors might. Although its offensive power was only at the level of a saint weapon, in terms of power, it could be called a quasi-emperor weapon. When the quasi-emperor weapon was used as a wheelchair, the tiles on the tiles were instantly raised. Not only that, Lu fan had also merged the remains of the emperor weapon into the Phoenix Feather Sword. This allowed the Phoenix Feather Sword, which was already very powerful, to contain a trace of Emperors might. The Phoenix Plume sword was originally focused on attacking. Now that it had fused with the remains of the emperor weapon, its power would increase in an instant. When attacking, it could unleash the might of the emperor weapon. Even a sacred ancestor would have to be wary of it. The remains of the emperor weapon was too big. Lu fan found Ni Yu, who was refining pills, and borrowed her pot. He spent three days to fuse the emperor weapon into the ck pot. When ni Yu took the pot back, she rubbed her eyes several times. She found that her pot seemed to be glowing! She refined pills once, and she felt that the pills were thirty percent more fragrant than usual! As for Ningzhao and Yi Yue, Lu fan also changed their equipment. Ningzhaos cicada wing sword was made from the remains of the imperial weapon, and the long whip that Yi Yue used was also made from the imperial weapon. It was just a bronze long whip made from ny-nine sharp des, and it had a terrifying sharpness and killing power. When Ning Zhao and Yi Yue received this weapon, they werepletely shocked. The killing power of the new weapon increased theirbat power by at least thirty percent! Lu fan took Gongshu Yus painstakingly forged five Phoenix bow and fused the emperor weapon fragments into it, causing the five Phoenix bow to be even more terrifying. Just like that, the Dao races emperor weapon was divided up by Lu fan. When Lu fan was done with all of this. Gu Mangnded on the Lake Heart Ind in a daze. When he ascended to the ground, Gu Mang could clearly feel the power of the emperor weapon shattering. Hence, he needed to personally ask Lu fan what had happened. Could it be that the ancient emperor of the ascendingnd had appeared? Lu fan had Ning Zhaoe to fetch Gu Mang. Ning Zhao was unable to put down the new cicada wing sword and did not store it in her spatial spirit tool. Instead, she carried it with her. When she led Gu Mang to the ind, she was recognized. Gu Mangy in the coffin with his mouth trembling. Di... Di Wei? Di Wei? Something was not right. With the strength of Di Wei, it should have been forged with the fragments of the Di Wei. Gu Mang was an ancient sage ancestor level powerhouse who had lived since ancient times, so he quickly made a judgment in his heart. However, the more he made a judgment, the more terrified he became. Young Master Lu... did he dismantle the ancient emperor weapon? When he saw Lu fan. He saw that the wheelchair under Lu Fans butt was emitting emperor might. Gu Manan almost couldnt catch his breath, and he covered his chest. He didnt have to be sure. As expected, the destruction of the emperor weapon had something to do with Lu fan! It was even possible that Lu fan was the one who smashed it! Although it was impossible for someone who wasnt an ancient emperor to destroy the Emperor Weapon, Gu Manan had seen many miracles from Lu Fan? Old Gu, youre just in time. Lu fan came down from the White Jade Capital Pavilion and looked at Gu Manan with a smile. This smile made Gu Manans heart skip a beat. This kid... was trying to stir up trouble again? ! Whats the matter, Young Master Lu? Gu Mang asked warily. Lu fan smiled and brought Gu Mang around the Peach Blossom Forest. One was in a wheelchair while the other was in a coffin. The two walked slowly through the peach blossom forest. It seemed a little... poetic and picturesque? Ning Zhao and Yi Yue looked at thisbination and couldnt help but be speechless. Young Master Lu, you should put the big picture first... the ancient emperor set up a n to let the five Phoenixes, Heavens Gate, and the Netherworld be the new nine heavens. This is a big n. Once the n seeds, the five Phoenixes will soar into the sky and even... have a futureparable to the immortal Saint Tribe! Gu Mang tried his best to persuade him. Lu fan picked a peach blossom and nodded with a smile. Whatever you say. Then, Lu fan sighed, But Old Gu, the heavens didnt go as nned. Do you still remember the two sacred ancestors of the Saint n who escapedst time? Lu fan said. Heavens Gate and the underworld have detained the emperor weapon. Now, one of the emperor weapons has been destroyed. I heard that the Emperor Weapon is the foundation of the n. The five phoenixes and the two saint ns wont rest until one of them dies. During this period of time, I Cant sleep at night. I keep feeling that my eyelids are constantly twitching, as if a great crisis ising. After thinking about it... Only the saint n can bring us such a threat. I also know that the most important thing for the five phoenixes now is to develop well. However... the threat brought by the Saint n makes the five phoenixes feel that there are needles stuck in their buttocks at all times. The five phoenixes cant develop in peace. Lu Pan said seriously. Gu mang frowned, What do you want to do, Young Master Lu? Old Gu, how is your cultivationpared to the cloud ns saint ancestor when youre at Your Peak? Lu Pan asked. Gu Mang narrowed his eyes, If Im at my peak... The Cloud ns saint ancestor is nothing. If you take this divine medicine, how much of your battle strength can you recover? Lu fan took out the divine medicine that the system rewarded, the Vermilion Bird Fruit. HMM? Feeling the extremely dense energy fluctuations, there seemed to be a faint surge of blood. Gu Mangs eyes shed with a bright light. This divine medicine... is of extremely high quality! Only in the high martial world of yan-er-yan-yi, now that the divine medicine in the upper realm has been banned... How did Young Master Lu Find It? Gu Manans breathing was rapid. Lu fan smiled mysteriously and did not answer him. Gu Manan took a deep breath. The quality of this divine medicine is extremely high. If I take it, I can recover 80% of mybat strength. 80% ? Lu fan frowned. Is it possible to kill the sacred ancestor of the Cloud n? Gu Manan smiled proudly. Its almost certain. Suddenly, Gu Mang felt that something was wrong. Young master Lu, what are you trying to do? Didnt you say that you want the five phoenixes to develop peacefully? Can I kill the sacred ancestor for what? Gu Mang was extremely vignt. If the five phoenixes want to develop peacefully, the only way is to get rid of the threat from the upper realm. Let the cloud tribe and the Dao tribe, which the five phoenixes are sitting on pins and needles... be exterminated! At that time, the Dao races sacred ancestor will be handed over to general Gu. As for the cloud races sacred ancestor... he once broke my sword. This personal grudge needs to be settled. Lu fan said seriously. Gu was at a loss:... He suddenly suspected that Lu fan attacking the sacred race to exterminate the sacred race was not because of this personal grudge, right? Young Master Lus heart... was as thin as dust! He opened his mouth, wanting to dissuade him, but he could not say anything. Of course, we dont have to act now. General Gu, go back and rest well... Lu fan smiled. Then, he had Ning Zhao send Gu Mang back to the ancient tomb. Lu fan also felt the seriousness of the matter. We have to speed up the development of the five Phoenixes... Now that the energy of an emperor weapon has fused with the ascending ground, we have to make good use of this energy. Hum.. Lu Fans mind moved. He entered the tform and began to deduce the cultivation method of thend of Ascension. The Land of Ascension was the immortal world that Lu fan had nned. It wasparable to the underworld, so the cultivation method naturally could not be weak. To deduce a cultivation method that was on par with the visualization method of the Six paths of reincarnationrequired a very long time and effort. Therefore, Lu fan quickly entered seclusion. .. After returning to the ancient tomb, Gu Mang wanted to close his eyes and recover from his injuries. However, he couldnt fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. It was mainly because Lu fans words had given him too much stimtion. His heart was in a state of anxiety. He didnt know when Lu fan was going to leave for the upper realm to attack the Saint n. However, as time passed, the five phoenixes were elerated by a hundred times. Gu Mang found that Lu fan was in seclusion on the ind in the center of theke. He did not move, so his heart sank. .. Because the time array was far away, the development of the five phoenixes continent was very fast. Compared to ascending to heaven, the human world was affected by time. One year apart from the five phoenixes, a hundred years had passed among the five phoenixes. This made the development of the five phoenixes extremely fast. The coexistence of the great mysterious divine dynasty and the Fey court allowed the two factions to constantlypete. The battle between the Fey race and the human race was reduced to the most beautiful fireworks in the five phoenixesnd. Under the influence of this war, experts were constantly born and many talented freaks emerged. Cultivation became more and more prosperous. Both the demon race and the human race had peerless geniuses born. Over the years, many heaven demons and heaven humans ascended. The entire five phoenixes flourished and flourished. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan opened his eyes. He felt mncholic and had a headache. He wanted to deduce the cultivation method to ascend to the earth, but he felt that it was extremely difficult. He had no clue at all. He wanted to get rid of the influence of the cultivation method of the ninth heaven. The immortal abode and the cultivation method of the five Qi Chaoyuan were very perfect. However, Lu fan wanted to walk his own path. It was simr to the visualization method of the Six paths of reincarnation.. However, the visualization method of the six paths of reincarnation was Lu Fans lifetime inspiration when he traveled the mortal world. There was only one time for him to return to the mortal world, and there was only one time for him toprehend it. Lu fan had been in seclusion for so many years, and he had deduced it tens of thousands of times on the tform, but he had never seeded. He pinched the space between his eyebrows. This was the first time that Lu fan felt depressed and pressured. It was already so difficult to turn the five phoenixes into top-tier martial arts. In the future... it would be so difficult to turn the five phoenixes into immortal martial arts or even super fantasy. This is... an extremely difficult and lonely path. Lu fan took a deep breath. Suddenly. Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Since I have no clue... Why dont I experience the memory fragment of the Immortal Martial World? Ever since Lu fan obtained this thing, he didnt study it. Now, when he was at a loss, he thought of this. He did as he was told. After Lu fan took a deep breath. He raised his hand. In his palm, a blue crystal teardrop-shaped gem suddenly appeared. There seemed to be an endless beauty changing within the GEM. Lu Fans gaze focused. He no longer hesitated. He crushed the crystal. In an instant. A majestic memory flooded into Lu Fans mind crazily. Boom Boom Boom! The entire ind in the middle of theke suddenly shook. Countless seawater exploded into shocking waves! PS: Second More to, ask for rmendation tickets, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 483 - ordinary Lu Jiulian

Chapter 483: Chapter 483, ordinary Lu Jiulian

Immortal martial arts.. Lu fan had never imagined the level of the world above high-level martial arts. Of course, he couldnt imagine it either. In fact, Lu fan hade into contact with the ninth heaven and had made a judgment about the ninth heaven as a whole. In Lu Fans eyes, the immortal constetion realm wasnt immortal. The so-called immortal qi... was just the dilution of the chaotic power mixed with spiritual qi. For example, the saint ancestor of the Saint n used the power of the Heavenly Dao to temper his body and refine it into an iparably powerful body. Perhaps, he even had the taste of an immortal. Therefore, in Lu Fans eyes, perhaps... the saint ancestor was in a realm where he had touched the threshold of the immortal martial realm. As for the ninth level of the Heavenly Emperor realm, perhaps he could have a say in the immortal martial realm. Lu fan crushed the memory fragment of the Immortal Martial Realmthat the system had rewarded him with. At this moment, the entire ind in the center of theke underwent a terrifying change. The vast sea exploded into waves, as if it had a connection with a supreme existence. The giant whale that was carrying the white jade capital on its back cried out in fear. If this went on, it was likely that he would be scared to death before he could kill the person on his back. The entire five phoenixes was in turmoil. The five Phoenix heavenly axiom seemed to be roaring at this moment. Gu Mang, who had just fallen asleep in the ancient tomb, suddenly woke up in fear. His eyes were bloodshot and he was still in shock. Lu fan did not have any reaction to all of this. A huge amount of memories surged into Lu Fans mind. In fact, Lu fan was not unfamiliar with this experience. When Lu fan first came into contact with Tian Yuan, he also used this method. However,pared to the Immortal Martial World, Tian Yuan was like a speck of dust. Boom! Lu fan felt that his body seemed to have suffered a terrifying distortion. He traveled through time and space, rolling in the river of time. Time seemed to have stopped. Dust Rose and floated beside him. He traveled for a long time. Finally, everything disappeared. Lu fan opened his eyes and felt that his perspective had changed.. It was as if his mind was attached to a child, bing a child in the Immortal Martial World. Of course, this memory could not be controlled. Although Lu fan could sense everything that the child did, he could not control everything that the child did. However, he heard a loud noiseing from outside the room. The body of the child suddenly burst out with a powerful aura. He patted the edge of the bed and turned into a ray of light and rushed out. Lu Fans brows could not help but raise. The strength of this child was not weaker than the immortal transformation stage. One had to know that this child was only five or six years old. In terms of physical strength, he was even stronger than the immortal transformation stage! After the child rushed out of the room, he immediately knelt on the ground with utmost respect. He ced his palms on his forehead and prostrated himself on the ground. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. In the sky, there were two powerful human figures sitting cross-legged, facing each other in the sky. Lu fan looked at them curiously as a child, but he felt that the sky and Earth suddenly revolved, and there was a myriad of lights. It was as if the aura of the Great Dao was twining around them. The terrifying aura seemed to be able to freeze ones soul just by looking at it! Lu Fans heart trembled. He immediately understood that these two must be the top experts in the Immortal Martial World! Bang Bang Bang! The confrontation between the two supreme experts caused the mountains and rivers to shake. It had to be said that these two people were very powerful. Even the ancient emperor Hao, who had only glimpsed at them in the river of time, was slightly weaker in terms of aurapared to these two people. If one had to describe it, these two supreme experts seemed to be one with the heaven and earth, and each of their actions seemed to represent the Heavenly Dao. After the Qi of the two collided. Boundless multicolored light blossomed. The two supreme experts actually opened their mouths in the air, and lotus flowers blossomed from their tongues, and mystic sounds continuously surged. One spoke while the other spoke, exining their respective concepts. Under the nourishment of the profound voices, the grass and trees on the ground seemed to have gained sentience, as if they were about to soar. Is This a Dao Debate? Lu fan was iparably astonished, and in the next moment, he became serious. Although he was a child, he didnt stand out at all in the crowd, seriously listening to the two experts discussing the DAO. The endless profound voices seemed to be the spring rain that nourished all living things, bringing vitality to the world. Although Lu fan was confused, he felt as if his soul had been baptized. Some things that he did not understand before were suddenly enlightened at this moment. Rumble! Suddenly. The sound of the Dao discussion stopped. The two experts bowed in the air. Seven-colored rays of light surged. An old Daoist sat cross-legged and appeared. The two people who were discussing dao became extremely respectful and submissive in front of this Daoist. They did not have the heroic spirit they had during the Dao discussion and the war of words. Lu Fan, who was observing this world with the memories of a young child, felt an extremely terrifying pressure. When this Daoist appeared, it was as if everything in the world was seen through. If one were to say that the two who were discussing dao earlier were slightly stronger than the ancient Emperor of the Ninth Heaven, their strength was limited. They could be considered to be at the Emperor Realm. However, the Daoist who appearedter, causing the two to be respectful, had a strength thatpletely surpassed the emperor realm! HMM? In the sky. The Daoist seemed to have sensed something as his beard fluttered in the wind as he looked over. His gazended on Lu fan, who was in the form of a child. Although Lu fan knew that he was only observing his memories, his heart still tightened. He felt as if the old Daoist had seen him through a thread of his memories. The old Daoist was extremely peaceful as purple clouds began to descend from his body. They seemed to be blurry, as if time had not been added to his body and the Heavenly Dao was hard to predict. Interesting... A look at each other in the long river of time and space. The old Taoist chuckled. His voice was sonorous and seemed to shake the universe. This is thest time I will be entangled in karma. I hope that I can reap the good karma today. A wisp of purple clouds coiled around him and soon fell down and shot into the young childs forehead. Lu Pan felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. In the next moment, he withdrew from his memory state. Crash.. Everything around him was moving rapidly. He opened his eyes with difficulty and could see the changes in the world around him. The stars were moving as if they had crossed a distant space-time. Boom! On the ind in the center of theke. Countless waves that had exploded seemed to have fallen back from the state of explosion under the power of space-time. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion, Lu fan opened his eyes abruptly and exhaled slowly. He looked at the blue teardrop-shaped crystal in his hand. The crystal was still in the state of being crushed by him just now. It exploded into thousands of light spots, shattering and melting bit by bit. Lu fan felt that he had observed for a long time, but in fact, it had only been less than a breath. The power of time and space... Lu fan said solemnly. The power of time and space, the fusion of time and space. It was very difficult to control. For example, Lu fan had used the Lineformation to control the power of space and the Linformation to control the power of time. However, it was impossible tobine the two powers into the power of time and space. Immortal martial... In terms of Combat Power, the ninth heaven is far inferior... However, the ancient emperors arent weak in the immortal martial realm. Lu fan muttered to himself. The memory fragment of the immortal martial realm shocked Lu fan greatly. Although he only had a glimpse of the immortal martial realm, he knew that the immortal martial realm was definitely above the ninth heaven. HMM... The ancient emperors of the nine heavens have disappeared without a trace since the ancient battle. Where would they go? Perhaps these ancient emperors have discovered the shackles of the nine heavens and want to break them and reach the realm where the Daoist didnt live for many years. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. He faintly felt that something was unusual. He shook his head. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and raised his hand to rub the space between his eyebrows. The immortal martial art this time still had some influence on Lu fan. Not only did he recognize the power of the immortal martial art, just the preaching of two experts who wereparable to ninth-level ancient emperors had greatly benefited Lu fan. Sitting up straight, Lu fan took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. His mind was a little unstable at the moment, and he needed to y a game of go to stabilize his mind. After ying a game of go. Lu Fans fluctuating emotions were slowly stabilized. He closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. Lu fan felt that something was unusual. He raised his hand. A wisp of purple gas was floating in his palm like a swimming dragon. This purple gas... Lu fan narrowed his eyes, and they were extremely sharp. He thought of the old Daoists gentle smile in the Immortal Martial World. The purple gas that the other party pointed out.. Actually crossed the long river of time and space and appeared beside him. Lu fan was very cautious about this purple gas. System, what kind of energy is this? Lu fan asked the system. Innate purple gas, produced in the Immortal Martial World. It has unfathomable power. The system actually gave Lu fan a hint. It really is from the world of immortal martial arts... Lu fan took a deep breath. That Old Daoist... was a bit powerful. Lu fan put away the purple qi and turned the vast spiritual Qi into a chain, entangling and sealing the Purple Qi. The unknown was the scariest. Lu fan had better not use it himself. He controlled the thousand de chair and slowly drove on the ind. Lu fan felt that his mind seemed to have be much clearer. He was originally confused about the cultivation method to ascend to the earth, but he gradually had an idea. .. The Netherworld. Boom Boom Boom! Tantai Xuan opened his eyes. His aura continued to rise, and it seemed as if it was going to crush the void. He spat out a mouthful of turbid air, and it seemed as if theherworld was boiling. In the distance. Sacred Lord bei Gong flew over. Congrattions, City Lord Tantai. Youvepleted the visualization of the third dao of the six paths of reincarnation in a hundred years. Sacred Lord bei Gong congratted him. Tantai Xuans soul energy was extremely powerful, and it seemed as if he could vaporize countless souls with a thought. The six rebirth visualization technique allowed Tantai Xuans strength to increase greatly. It was as if it was the cultivation technique that suited him the most. The other City Lords of Dead Spirit City were still far inferior to Tantai Xuan. Its too profound. This is a cultivation technique created by a true saint. Now, the third mural visualization is already the limit... Tantai Xuan sighed with emotion. He raised his hand and the karma around him seemed to turn into a cylinder that surged into the sky and caused the entireherworld to shake. The current him was even more powerful than before! Bei Gong, what realm is my current strength in the upper realm? Tantai Xuan asked. Sacred Lord bei Gong pondered for a moment, he shook his head, City Lord, I cant judge. Ive never seen the six paths of reincarnation cultivation technique before. Its extremely profound. Its very likely a cultivation technique from before the ancient war... I Cant judge its battle strength. Tantai Xuan frowned slightly. Forget it... Lets cultivate properly and cultivate this six paths of reincarnation to perfection first. Also, Sacred Lord bei Gong, pass down this six paths of reincarnation visualization technique to thetest batch of messengers of death to cultivate and convert the power of the dead souls in the Netherworld into karma. Tantai Xuan instructed. Then, he sat down cross-legged in the city and continued to visualize. After receiving the order, Sacred Lord bei Gong quickly left. He understood that this was a reform of theherworld. Although he didnt know how strong Tantai Xuan and the others were, the benefits of the six paths of reincarnation visualization technique would definitely make the Netherworld a brand new ce. In the future, the Netherworld would beparable to the upper realm, the high martial world of Yan San and even Yan Er and Yan Yi! Thinking that he could actually participate in the evolution of such a world, his heart was suddenly filled with motivation. .. Ascending ground. Because of the elerated flow of time of the five phoenixes, the cultivators in the ascending ground now were equivalent to having cultivated for a long time. Late at night, in the sky, there seemed to be a gxy flowing. Under the starry sky. In a mountain forest that was surrounded by immortal qi like a white python. Lu Jiulian sat cross-legged on a bluestone. Her body was spotless, faintly turning into a vortex of immortal qi, swallowing the Majestic Immortal Qi. Tang Guo was sitting cross-legged in the distance. Her body was also emitting a vast radiance. As a special physique, the divine king bodys cultivation speed increased extremely quickly. Opening her eyes slowly, Tang Guos eyshes trembled slightly. She nced at Lu Jiulian who was sitting upright on the stone. Tang Guo pursed her red lips. Ever since she ascended, she had found her master. Although her brother Tang Yimo had asked her to follow him in cultivation, Tang Guo was still used to following behind Lu Jiulian. Tang Guo let out a breath and encouraged herself in her heart. She had thought that after ascending, she would be able to close the distance between her and her master. However, she suddenly realized that the gap between her and Lu Jiulian was getting bigger and bigger. This made Tang Guo somewhat regretful. When she was in the human world, she was too yful. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes and frowned. She was somewhat regretful and disappointed. When Tang Guo saw that her master had opened her eyes, she hurriedly got up from the ground, patted the dust on her butt without any image, and went to Lu Jiulians side. Has master made a breakthrough? Tang Guo asked curiously. Lu Jiulian shook his head. After the five Qi is in the state of Chaoyuan, it is called the state of Chaoyuan, but the state of Chaoyuan... is actually still refining immortal qi. It doesnt increase ones strength substantially. Lu Jiulian said. Moreover, based on my cultivation experience, if I continue to refine immortal qi... its not very good. Tang Guo couldnt help but nod. Master, if you say its not right, then its definitely not right! Lu Jiulian couldnt help butugh. Why would he want to talk to Tang Guo about cultivation? Talking to this girl was no different from talking to a bull. Good luck. Its been nearly a hundred years since you ascended. You have a special physique, the Divine King physique, and youve only just refined the three Qi. Your masters Physique is ordinary, and Ivepleted refining the five Qi over a hundred years. Dont ck off anymore. Lu Jiulian said seriously and seriously. Tang Guo rolled her eyes. Ordinary physique? Believe your ass, master! However, Tang Guo knew that if she didnt agree to Lu Jiulians request, Lu Jiulian would probably nag endlessly. Her master was good at everything except teaching her cultivation. It was as if all her usual words were vented on her cultivation guidance. Master doesnt want to break into the Chao Yuan realm, so what should I do in my cultivation from now on? Tang Guo asked curiously. Lu Jiulian nced at him and patted Tang Guos head. One step at a time, one step at a time. If it really doesnt work... Ill fight to the death with the sacred ancestor of the sacred n, and walk my own path in desperation. As soon as this idea came out of Lu Jiulians mind, it immediately went out of control. Normally, the gentle light in his eyes became much brighter. .. In the Dao preaching tform. After Lu fan instantly traveled to the immortal martial realm, he felt something. He realized that he had always been in the wrong zone. He had created thend of Ascension, allowing the five-phoenix Devas to ascend into it. Although he had left a secret door for the five-phoenix Devas, allowing them to return to the five-phoenix realm, but.. The Land of Ascension had been built for two hundred years, but no one had returned. In other words, the appearance of thend of Ascension seemed to cut off the five phoenixes from the mortal world and the immortal world. The underworld, the mortal world, and the immortal world... should not be independent individuals. The three should have a mutual connection,plement each other, and be connected by the five PhoenixesHeavenly Dao. Lu fansi was deep in thought. He continued to deduce on the preaching tform. The six paths of reincarnation visualization of the underworld actually had a close connection with the human world. After the mortal body of the Human World died, the dead souls entered the underworld. The six paths of reincarnation visualization was to purify the dead soulsobsessions in the underworld, form karma, and use karma to strengthen ones cultivation. Therefore, Lu fan felt that the connection between the immortal world and the human world could not be broken. Then what should the immortal world and the human world be connected with? Lu fan pondered. Soon, he thought of the Immortal Martial World. When the two Daoists discussed the DAO, there would be an aura surging like a vast ocean on the immortal martial world. The discussion of the Dao between the two was actually apetition of auras. The power of Aura... Lu fan deduced and the eight trigrams array around him kept surging. Soon, his eyes lit up as a word popped up in his mind. Fate! Like a ray of light, it illuminated the dark night. After thinking for so long about the cultivation method of thend of Ascension, Lu fan finally had some ideas. The theory of fate is so elusive, but... what if I materialize fate? Lu fan sat cross-legged on the eight trigrams formation tform as his palm drew in the air. The dao reserves that surged out from the emperor weapon that he dismantled were like a vast ocean, surging in the sky above thend of Ascension. The six paths of reincarnation in the Netherworld is actually inextricably linked to the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao still exists, allowing the souls of the five Phoenix creatures to contain the aura of the Heavenly Dao. The karma that the six paths of reincarnation obtained from purifying the obsession is in fact the power of the Heavenly Dao. In the same way, the heaven man who cultivates with luck is equivalent to possessing the power of the Heavenly Dao. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. The cultivation method of the ninth heaven was rtively backward. The immortal abode cultivated immortal qi, and the five Qi Chaoyuan was still cultivating immortal qi. Only when one reached the sage realm could one use the nine heavens Heavenly Dao to temper oneself. The cultivation method that Lu fan had just created was to cultivate luck afterpleting the five Qi Chaoyuan. It was linked to the Heavenly Dao and fused the power of the Heavenly Dao. Its growth potential was far higher than the Sage realm of the ninth heaven! The moment this idea appeared, it was like a seed buried in the soil. It took root and sprouted, instantly growing into a towering tree. Moreover, as the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao continues to strengthen, if one day it surpasses the ninth heavens Heavenly Dao, in the future... The experts who cultivate the five phoenix fate cultivation method will probably be far stronger than the Ninth Heavens Sage Realm! Lu fan took a deep breath. As he began to continue deducing, his face gradually turned pale. It was because his primordial spirit had been exhausted. However, he was somewhat excited. Rumble! He attempted to transform the dao reserves refined by the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao into Heaven and earth fate, and these fate fused into various parts of the five Phoenix Continent. It was simr to the imperial dynastys Dragon Qi that Lu fan had created, but this time, the scope was even wider. Every living thing in the world contains fate. After the five Qi has ascended to the origin, they pursue fate to irrigate their bodies andmunicate with the Heavenly Dao. The strength of fate represented the degree of close connection with the Heavenly Dao and the amount of Heavenly Dao power they could borrow. Lu Pan sat with his legs crossed. His gaze was deep as he continued to use formations to deduce and repair this cultivation method. His aura was weak, but his spirit was somewhat excited. After a long time, Lu fan ended his deduction. Scroll after scroll floated around his body. Lu Fans eyes could not help but light up. Currently, the five phoenixes have a limited amount of dao reserves. Its not even enough to give birth to a golden immortal realm with a sea of fate. ording to the level of the cultivation method, the fate is like a river. It should not be weaker than the sacred ancestor of the sacred n. However, its enough. This cultivation technique is called the great Luo Immortal Scripture! The fate is like a thread, and one bes a human immortal. The fate is like a pir, and one bes a true immortal. The fate is like a river, and one bes a profound immortal. The fate is like a sea, and one bes a golden immortal. The fate is like a world, and one bes a great Luo Immortal. PS: this setting is pure fiction. Dont skimp on it. Please give me a rmendation ticket, and please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 485 - the Lu family had a daughter who had just matured

Chapter 485: Chapter 485, the Lu family had a daughter who had just matured

Immortal Martial Arts Foundation? Lu fan was stunned. The system notification text that shed before his eyes kept on flowing, causing Lu fan to feel a little dumbfounded. The systems sudden activation this time was somewhat out of his expectations. However, Lu fan had also encountered this kind of thing before. Once he did something that could promote the creation of the world, the system would send out a notification. In the five Phoenix continent, the human worlds Five Emperors Scripture, the Heavens gate immortal realms Great Luo Immortal Scripture, and the nine hells underworlds Six paths of reincarnation visualization... these three cultivation methods were notpleted in one go. They took quite a long time toplete. When I first created the Five Emperors Scripture, the system did not respond. It turns out... I need to create three of them. The foundation of immortal martial arts... The three realms as one is the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts? Lu Fans eyes twinkled. He had a sudden realization. His goal was to create a super mysterious world. However, after the five phoenixes became high-level martial arts, he felt that the process of creating it became more and more difficult. And now, there were signs of breaking the shackles. The foundation of the immortal martial arts means that the five phoenixes now have the capital to be the immortal martial arts world... They wont be as clueless as before. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. His finger tapped on the Armguard of the Thousand de Chair. However... the foundation is the foundation. Its one thing to build the foundation, but it still needs a long time to develop. With a foundation, it might not be able to be an immortal martial world. Dont be in a hurry to let the five phoenixes be immortal martial. First, set a small goal to let the five Phoenix three realms be a level one advanced martial art. Lu fan thought. Level One advanced martial art? was there a level nine heaven? From his previous conversation with Gu Mang, Lu fan learned that there really was a level one advanced martial art in the nine heavens, but... there wasnt much. There seemed to be only one, the mysterious level one heaven in the nine heavens. It was rumored that there was a living ancient emperor in charge. Lu Pan didnt believe this. If there really was a living ancient emperor, why didnt he unify the Ninth Heaven? With an Emperors strength, it wasnt difficult to do this. If a dead or missing emperor could be a demon, then it was even more so for a living emperor. Lu Pan didnt think about this. The system notification continued to sh before his eyes. Congrattions to host for maintaining the three realms and creating the Immortal Martial Foundation of the five Phoenix Small World. Reward obtained: Dao source 3, heaven pilfering pagoda. Lu Fans eyes lit up. There was a reward, Dao source! And it was three of them! Lu fan knew very well what the DAO source was.. The dao source was the Heavenly Dao. Previously, one dao source gave birth to the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. Now that there were three more dao sources, the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes would probably be even stronger! However, Lu fan soon frowned. It was indeed a good thing to reward three dao sources. However... Once the three dao sources merged with the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes, they would instantly attract the attention of the nine heavenly daos. There was no room for two Tigers on a mountain. The Nine Heavenly Daos would definitely release lightning and killing intent to wipe out the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. The current Heavenly Dao of the five Phoenixes was no match for the mature nine heavenly daos. Therefore... we have to be very careful about the fusion of Dao Energy... Although the five Phoenix Three Realms has the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts, in terms of world rank, it can only be considered a fourth-rank Yan or a half-step third-rank Yan advanced martial art. A fourth-rank Yan advanced martial art had more than 10,000 dao energy engraved on the world origin. A third-rank Yan had more than 50,000 Dao Energy. A second-rank Yan had more than 100,000 dao energy. And a level one high-level Yan martial artist... had more than a million dao reserves carved into the worlds origin! Therefore, although the five phoenixes werent weak, they werent very strong among the nine heavens. Of course, all of this didnt include the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao. With the enhancement of the Heavenly Dao, a worlds development would be much faster. Moreover, carving a million dao reserves is just a theory. After carving a million dao reserves, theyre all called Yan Yi. In other words, two million dao, three million dao, or even 10 million dao... are all level one high-level Yan martial artists. Lu fan was deep in thought. It was possible that such a saying existed. The Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven was very powerful. At the very least, for Lu fan, with his current level, it was hard to predict who would win against the Ninth Heaven. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao... was actually equivalent to an ancient emperor at his peak! Shaking his head, Lu fan put away the Three Dao essences. He would not allow them to merge with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao for a short period of time. Unless he found the right time. Heaven pilfering tower... Lu fan narrowed his eyes and his gaze fell on the second reward. With a thought, a palm-sized jade tower appeared in his palm. On the Jade Tower, there was a vigorous and strange fluctuation. Top-grade heaven-rank? Lu Fans gaze was strange. With a thought, Lu fan used the system to observe the introduction of the heaven pilfering tower. Heaven pilfering pagoda (innate numinous treasure) : it can devour, store and refine the power of the Heavenly Dao. The systems description was very simple. However, just the introduction alone made Lu Fans eyes shine brightly. Devour, store... The Power of the Heavenly Dao? Lu Fans mind spun quickly. He thought of the immense dao intent that surged out after dismantling the dao race monarch weapon. It was actually the power of the Heavenly Dao of the Ninth Heaven. Perhaps, Lu fan felt that he could steal the power of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao by dismantling the power of the Heavenly Dao in the monarch weapon. This method seems to work. Once the Three Dao origins are fused, the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes will require a massive amount of dao reserves to transform and consolidate. Therefore, the heaven pilfering pagoda is perfect for storing dao reserves. The effect of the heaven pilfering pagoda is simr to that of the Dao Yan Mirror, but... There are still differences. The Dao Yan Mirror Stores Dao intent under the attention of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, while the heaven pilfering pagoda... ispletely isted. Lu Fans thoughts were sharp, so a connate numinous treasure was naturally not ordinary. Above the heaven-grade numinous treasure was the Connate Numinous Treasure. This could be said to be the first connate numinous treasure that Lu fan had obtained so far. If hundreds of thousands of his dao reserves are stored in the heaven pilfering pagoda, when he uses it to smash it, he can even smash a sacred ancestor into a serious injury! Lu fan fondly touched the jade-like heaven pilfering pagoda. The palm-sized pagoda made Lu fan extremely happy. You Xuan wanted to put the pagoda away, but he couldnt. Lu fan could only ce the pagoda next to the Armguard of the wheelchair. .. Five Phoenix Continent. As the Heaven Gate opened, one after another devas descended to the mortal world. The entire continent underwent earth-shaking changes. The appearance of the Great Luo immortal scriptureand the cultivation of fate made the people of the five Phoenix Heaven attach great importance to themselves. When the Dao races emperor weapon was destroyed, the surging fate that was created flowed into the mortal world through the Heavens Gate. The dao races emperor weapon contained the Dao Races Dao Reserves, which was also the fate of a race. The high-level martial world where the Dao race was located was the third level of the Yan realm. In other words, the Dao Races Dao Reserves had reached more than 50,000 dao reserves. And more than 50,000 dao reserves flowed into the five Phoenix continent. This made it impossible for the five Phoenix Celestial Being to sitfortably in the ascending ground. Lu Jiulian, the Overlord, Nie Changqing, du Longyang and the others all walked out of the Heaven Gate. They needed to descend to the mortal world to preach, in order to obtain the fate to strengthen their bodies. Fate was originally an ethereal and unpredictable thing. However, ording to the Great Luo Immortal Scripture, all living things carried fate. Taking it from mortals and giving it to mortals was one way to cultivate fate. However, the current five Phoenix Continent had long passed the era where humans ate raw meat and drank blood. Therefore, what many cultivators could do was to preach to the world and obtain fate through preaching. This was also one of the simplest methods. The human race was arge race in the world and contained great fate. If the human race was at its peak, under their preaching, the more human cultivators there were, the more prosperous the human race would be and the more fate they would obtain. As the luck in the Heavens Gate returned. Five Phoenix Continent. The eight Great Heavens gates. All of them had received a majestic amount of luck. The pir-like luck poured into the eight great heavens gates. At the Buzhou Peaks Heavens Gate, the bamboo dragon was bathing under the pir of white luck. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyshes were fluttering. Her expression was normal. With her current cultivation level, this bit of Luck didnt add much to her strength. However, the other dragon gates were different. Mount Tai, Askance Peak. The azure dragon standing at the peak of Askance Peak, d in luxurious robes, suddenly opened his hands andughed towards the sky. As the pir-like luck poured down, he instantly coiled up and transformed into a majestic and handsome Azure Dragon. Each of his dragon scales emitted an extreme radiance, filled with an imposing pressure. His cultivation base broke through one after another, and the Heavenly Dragon bloodline in his body seemed to boil and revive. Under the pir-like Qi, he stepped into the true immortal realm. Dongyang county, Red Dragon Gate. A thousand li of the red ground was suddenly filled with terrifying mes. It was a sea of fire. The red dragon opened its eyes and slowly coiled out. Under the irrigation of the Qi pir, the red dragons cultivation base easily broke through the shackles.. The oyster dragon of Dongyang County and the coiling dragon of South County also obtained breakthroughs. They were all enveloped in pirs of fate. In the Origin Lake, the Little Ying Dragon bathed in the pirs of fate and slept even better. The five-phoenix Devas hovered in the air. Looking at the eight pirs of fate, they were filled with emotion and envy. The heavenly dragon species that apanied the dragon gate are the children of Fate... They have made a huge contribution to the development of the five-phoenix. They are all people with great fate. One after another, the Devas said. Although they were envious, they were not jealous. Many devas who had experienced the low-level five phoenixes era were extremely nostalgic. They knew very well that without the Dragon Gate, the five phoenixes would not have been able to progress so quickly. Time flew by. The entirend of the five phoenixes contained a majestic fate. The fate that flowed out of the divine gate fell between the mountains and rivers. One after another, Devas worked hard to pursue this fate. Lu Jiulian traveled the Majestic Mountains and rivers of the five Phoenixes and created the nine Lotus heaven-seeking art, a basic cultivation method that was popr among the human race. This cultivation method started from the Qi condensation realm and could be cultivated all the way to the Deva realm. It was a systematic and formal cultivation method. Once the cultivation method was released, it spread throughout the world and blessed countless human cultivators. Lu Jiulian had to be blessed like a pir. The overlord descended to the mortal world and returned to Xiliang. He sat cross-legged by the bank of the East Yan River and watched the surging river. Looking back at his bruised and swollen life, he smiled. By the bank of the river, he created the body-refining cultivation method Overlord body-refining art. This body-refining method was different from the Qi condensation cultivation method of the human race. Instead, it caused the body to be infused, starting from the body-refining, the Qi condensation process was elerated. This allowed the cultivator to quickly dig out the body and enter the stage of refining the Heaven Lock. The day the cultivation technique waspleted. Some people saw the overlord obtain the pir of fate that descended from the sky and pour into the body. It was like a god roaring in the sky. If the five Phoenixes had entered a silent stage, then the hundred years after the return of the Deva had entered a stage of soaring! Various human immortal sects were born. Martial Emperor City, absolute de sect, and other cultivation sects that had once been suppressed by the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty flourished. After the Devas established themselves in their sects, they elerated the development of their sects. In just a few decades, the heavens Gate was constantly activated, and many devas ascended. When these devas condensed enough immortal Qi in thend of Ascension, they would return to the mortal world and walk the path of fate, cultivating the Great Luo immortal scripture. Countless devas were looking for a different path of cultivation, allowing the cultivators of the five phoenixes to step onto the path of cultivation. As long as they could obtain the path of fate, almost all of them had been studied. And among them, the few sects that were flourishing were the most. Sima Qingshan re-established the painting sect, created the path of painting, and passed down the cultivation method of painting, allowing countless cultivators to walk the path of cultivation and obtain the path of fate. Kong nanfei imparted the Dao of Confucianism and established the Haoran sect. The great schr established the world, and the Haoran Qi surged. Simrly, he was blessed with pir-like Qi. Bai Qingniao studied painstakingly for several years and improved the Nine Phoenix Transformation. He re-established the nine Phoenix Courtyard, which had been abandoned because of her ascension. Everyone raised chickens, oh no, Phoenixes. NIE changqing and nie shuang were disciples of the White Jade Capital, after all. Therefore, they did not establish a sect. However, as the two of them traveled the world, nie changqingbined his saber techniques into the dragon ying saber technique and imparted his teachings to the world, receiving the blessing of fate. Nie shuangbined his special constitution, and the cultivation technique of the Sacred King Body also received the blessing of fate. As for the ce where the fate of the human race gathered, the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty naturally received the favor of countless devas. The Devas protected the divine dynasty, making the country prosperous and the people peaceful. There were also many devas who changed the weather of the world, allowing the five crops to flourish and the people to live and work in peace. All of them could be blessed with fate. The cultivation atmosphere of the five phoenixes was rapidly increasing. These were all benefits that the five Phoenix Devas had obtained. However, after the divine gate, not only were there five Phoenix Devas, but there were also ascendants from the lower three heavens. Their eyes were red with envy. The dao of fate... could it be that they were unable to cultivate? The future of the Dao of fate was limitless. One had to know that the profound immortal whose fate was like a river wasparable to the sacred ancestor.. In other words, if they performed well and cultivated enough fate, they could even beparable to the sacred ancestor! How tempting was that. Such a peerless cultivation method was in front of them, but they were unable to cultivate it. How depressing was that? Thus, an immortal abode patriarch bathed in blood and knocked on the Heavens Gate. After Lu fan sensed it, he pondered for a while and didnt reject them. After making these patriarchs cry and make a fuss for a while. He put the chess pieces on the chessboard and opened the Heaven Gate, allowing these people to return to the lower three heavens and return to their respective high martial worlds. Lu fan was surprised to find that under the cultivation technique of the Great Luo immortal scripture, they had actually converted the dao reserves of their respective high martial worlds into fate. Finally, these fate entered the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes.. Making the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes continuously be stronger. This could be said to be a pleasant surprise! Lu fan was somewhat enlightened. Perhaps... if this continued, perhaps... the entire lower three heavens might be taken in by the five Phoenixes in the future. .. The upper realm, the vast continent. The ancestralnd of the Dao n. Rumble! A terrifying qi dynamic continuously surged. It was as if an endless amount of multicolored light was falling down, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble. The Dao ns sacred ancestor floated in the air. The multicolored light was boundless, and he looked like a god as he looked at the various saint realm experts that were not weaker than him. These were all envoys from the other seven great saint ns. Other than the Yan grade one high martial saint n in the first heaven, and the Yun n, which he did not invite, the other seven great saint ns were all gathered here. These saint ns had been passed down since ancient times, and each of them had been passed down for millions of years. Every single Saint n was a Yan grade three or even a Yan grade two advanced martial saint n. Now, the Dao n, which had lost their emperor weapon, was basically at the bottom in front of these saint ns. The Dao ns saint ancestor closed his eyes and his body trembled slightly. After the seven powerful nascent divinities surged, each and every saint stage saint ancestor revealed a strange expression. The Dao ns dao reserves are rapidly depleting... it seems like what you said is true. The Dao ns emperor weapon... is really destroyed! The five phoenixes of the nihility heaven... actually have such a method? The Dao n is on the verge of decline. A sacred ancestor who was shrouded in mist spoke. The Dao ns sacred ancestor opened his eyes. His gaze was extremely sharp. Its been three years. Its already been two and a half years since our Dao ns emperor weapon was destroyed, yet the cloud ns emperor weapon is still undamaged... The dao race sacred ancestor became even more furious when he said this. I can confirm that the cloud race has definitely colluded with the nihility sky! With the emperor weapon destroyed, the Dao races millions of years of dao umtion will flow into the five phoenixes... The Netherworld, the Heavens Gate, and the five Phoenix Continent. When the three realms take shape and give birth to the Heavenly Dao, the nihility sky will leave the nine heavens and wont be affected. At that time... even if we join forces again, it wont be of any use. The dao race sacred ancestor said. The three realms will be another nine heavens? The ns of those ancient emperors who disappeared? A sacred ancestor who was hidden in the Mist spoke with an extremely solemn tone. The dao race sacred ancestor nodded solemnly. After that, the entire dao race ancestralnd fell into silence. Every sacred ancestor thought of the first heavens, the only high-level martial art in the nine heavens that terrified them. It was the world of ancient emperors. How many dao reserves does a new heavenly dao need to take away from the ninth heaven? These lost dao reserves are all waiting for the sacred ancestors flesh and blood! So... We cant wait anymore! We must kill them before the five phoenixes grow up! The dao race sacred ancestor said. Yuan Shen undtions surged continuously as the sacred ancestors seemed to have made a decision. What do you want us to do, Dao Brother? The dao races sacred ancestors gaze focused. I implore you to mobilize the emperor weapon and gather the sages to destroy the five Phoenix Three Realms! Kill the five phoenixes in their cradle! Return the nine heavens to a clear and bright world! Mobilize the Emperor Weapon? Some of the sacred ancestors hesitated. The fall of the Dao races emperor weapon made them hesitate. Dont let the Emperor weapon get close to the Heavens Gate and theherworld. The emperors might will stir up the mysterious existences in the two realms... So, well use the emperor weapon to block the rules of the Void Heaven before attacking. As long as the emperor weapon does not get close to the Heavens Gate and the Netherworld, there will be no danger of falling. The dao race sacred ancestor said. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. After a wave of primordial spirit fluctuations. In the next moment, the sacred ancestors agreed to the n. Dao brother, we will return and mobilize the emperor weapon... Dao brother, wait a moment. Do not alert the enemy. The many sacred ancestorsprimordial spirit fluctuations then disappeared. Soon, the ancestralnd of the Dao n regained its peace. The sacred ancestor of the Dao n sped his hands behind his back as he felt the Qi of the Dao n continuously drop. His face was filled with grief. In the end, it hade to this point. In order to ally with the seven ns, he had paid a huge price. However... it was all worth it. He had finally persuaded the seven ns to take action! His gaze wavered slightly. The Dao ns sacred ancestor ordered sternly, Seal off the news. If anyone from the n leaks the news, kill them without mercy! The cloud n had betrayed him. The Dao ns sacred ancestor had to guard against the cloud n. The Dao ns sacred ancestors eyes were filled with grief. Why... Why? Why is it that your cloud ns emperor weapon is intact, but my dao ns emperor weapon has already fallen apart? .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lake Heart Ind, White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan leaned against the railing and listened to the wind. His palm gently stroked the White Jade Heaven pilfering tower on his ARMGUARD. Oh... When I see the heaven pilfering tower, I think of my shattered Phoenix Feather Sword. Its never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. I, Lu Ping An, have a good temper... so many years have passed since the five phoenixes. Its time to take revenge. Lu fan raised his head and looked in the direction of the upper realm of the origin maic sky. His gaze became extremely deep. Suddenly. At the end of the boundless sea. A young girl with her eyes closed slowly walked over on the waves. With little Zhu Longs current cultivation level, she can absorb the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao and nurture the innate yin and yang qi. Her innate ability is bing stronger and stronger. Perhaps... she can fight against the sacred ancestor. Lu fan looked at the girl who was walking on the waves. He felt that his little cotton-padded jacket had finally grown up and could be dragged out to fight. Since thats the case, I wont trouble general Gu. I Can Save a divine medicine vermilion bird fruit. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 486 - exterminating the sacred ancestor and attaining the position of Mystic Immortal

Chapter 486: Chapter 486: exterminating the sacred ancestor and attaining the position of Mystic Immortal

Zhu Long came over on the sea with her eyes closed. Her long eyshes fluttered gently. She was like an autumn leaf, peaceful and beautiful. The Little Raindragon sensed Zhu Longs arrival and woke up from his sleep. He had been beaten up at Buzhou Peak for a period of time and thought that his big sister hade to beat him up. Zhu Long hade to the ind because he had heard Lu fans call. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu had all woken up from their cultivation state to wee Zhu long. Ning Zhao was the most shocked because she realized that she could no longer see Zhu Longs cultivation level clearly. Just the pir-like fate around Zhu Longs body meant that Zhu Long had the battle strength of a true immortal. However, when she thought about Zhu Longs talent and how it wasmon for Zhu Long to cross ranks, she understood that Zhu Longs true battle strength was definitely not just that of a true immortal. Lu fan looked at Zhu long and nodded slightly. She, who had swallowed and spat out the Heavenly Dao, could be considered to have been appointed by Lu Fan to control the Heavenly Dao. With her help, the nascent five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was able to transform her dao reserves much faster. In fact, under the influence of the Great Luo immortal scripture, all the Devas chose to cultivate fate. During the process of cultivating fate, they were also helping the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao Refine Dao reserves. Are You Ready? Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair. On the ind in the center of theke, a gentle breeze blew, and rustling sounds came from the purple bamboo forest. Zhu long closed her eyes, and her eyshes trembled. She smiled, and two cute dimples appeared on the corners of her mouth. Very good. Lu fan smiled. For the next period of time, Zhu long stayed on the ind. Lu fan used the scraps of the Dao races emperor weapon to make a set of armor for Zhu Long. Nowadays, weapons made of emperor weapon materials were quite popr in the five phoenixes. Most of them were devasweapons. When the emperor weapon shattered, many of the fragments of the emperor weapon were picked up by these devas. Find Aru and make weapons. The weapons that contained emperor might increased thebat strength of the Devas of the five phoenixes. However, if anyone saw Zhu Longs emperor weapon armor, their jaw would drop. They were amazed by the extravagance of the maker of the armor. After all, the materials of the emperor weapons were very precious. Lets go. Finally, after the armor was finished, Lu fan said to Zhu long. Zhu Long didnt say anything but nodded obediently. Young master... Where are you going with sister Zhu Long? Ni Yu asked curiously. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were also confused. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and smiled, To kill a sacred ancestor. Then, Lu fan turned to zhu long and asked, Are you confident? Zhu long pursed her lips, clenched her fists, and nodded heavily. Yes! Buzz.. The energy of Space Power Upanishad surged. In the next moment, Lu fan carried Zhu long and disappeared from the ind in the center of theke. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yue were dumbfounded. There was also little Ying Long, who was lying on Ni Yus head. Kill the sacred ancestor? Zhu Long... could she kill the sacred ancestor already? .. The moment Lu fan took Zhu long away from the five phoenixes. Many people in the five phoenixes sensed it. Especially the true immortals who had reached the pir-like level of fate, they could feel it very clearly. At the back mountain of the Great Mysterious College. Lu Jiulian raised her head and vaguely felt a huge storm of fate. She tilted her head slightly and in the next moment, Lu Jiulians figure left afterimages on the spot and disappeared. Heavens secret peak. The Pavilion of Heavens secret was located here. As the five Phoenixes entered the era of fate. The status of the pavilion of Heavens secret rose all of a sudden, especially the divine fortune-tellers of the pavilion of Heavens secret. They could calcte the heavens secret and observe fate. Lu Mu sat cross-legged next to him. Mo Tianyu was barbequing a carp that he had just caught from Lake Beiluo. The human world is still the best. Ascending to the immortal world will not satisfy the appetite at all. There are few ingredients in the ascendingnd. All of them are a group of devas who only know how to cultivate. It is extremely boring. Mo Tianyu gulped down a mouthful of wine and stared at the grilled fish on the barbequed te. Lu Mu, on the other hand, appeared very indifferent. He flipped the fish and sprinkled some cumin on it before continuing to grill it. Suddenly, Lu Mus and Mo Tianyus eyes moved slightly. It seems that an old friend hase to visit. Just as he finished speaking. A storm suddenly rose on Tianji Peak. Then, Lu Jiulians figure appeared on the spot. Jiulian, youvee at the right time. Do you want to try Old Lus cooking? Lu Mu smiled at her. Lu Jiulian came over unhurriedly with a gentle smile on her face. She shook her head. Zhu long left Buzhou Peak, and the Heaven Daos fate fluctuated violently. Next... Im afraid there will be a huge surge of fate. Lu Jiulian said. The powerful fate around Lu Jiulian surged. In Lu Muduos and Mo Tianyus eyes, it was like a brilliant sun, like a surging river. As expected of the number one cultivator in the world. With the strength of your fate, youre only half a step away from stepping into the profound immortal realm, where fate is like a river, right? Mo Tianyus eyes lit up. Cultivating the Dao of fate is rather difficult. This half-step might take a long time. Lu Jiulian shook his head. It was not as easy as he had imagined. Lu Mu exchanged a nce with Mo Tianyu. Lu Mus face turned slightly red after a round of deduction. This heavenly secret... involves young master Lu. Zhu Longs departure from Buzhou Peak seems to be young master Lus idea. Lu Mus face was flushed red, as if he was about to cough up blood. The heavenly secret involved young master Lu of white jade capital. Every time, he would suffer a bitter bacsh. It involves young master Lu? Lu Jiulian was stunned. Then, she narrowed her eyes. Mo Tianyu smiled. He picked up the grilled fish that was slightly ck but was emitting a strong fragrance. With a bite, oil spilled everywhere, he said, Young master Lu left the five phoenixes with Zhu Long... We dont need to calcte. Zhu Longs strength has always been in the lead. Moreover, as one of the eight great heavenly dragon seeds, she received an opportunity to be irrigated by fate. In other words, Zhu Longs currentbat strength might be slightly better than nine lotuses. If we dare to guess, she might beparable to a profound immortal, which is alsoparable to the sacred ancestor... Back then, the upper realms Dao race and cloud race attacked us, the five Phoenixes, the Heavens Gate, and theherworld. The cloud races sacred ancestor even broke young master Lus sword. They didnt consider anything else... this is the main point. Mo Tianyu took another bite of the fish. Lu Mus face, which had turned red due to the bacsh from the Heavens secret, turned even redder. He watched Mo Tianyu gnaw away at the fish that he had worked so hard to cook. He finally couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Young master Lu must have brought Zhu Long to kill the sacred ancestor. With young master Lus mind... Heh. Mo Tianyu shook his head with emotion. This was something that he had experienced the most. After all, back then... he had been treated like a green onion by young master Lu and had fallen into the ground. Does the surging of fate have anything to do with this? It is indeed possible. The upper realms sacred n, Dao n, and cloud n all want to destroy the five phoenixes. If we can kill the enemy and protect the five phoenixes, we will naturally be able to bring prosperity to the human race, the demon race, and the five Phoenixes... Therefore, conquering the upper realm is rted to the fate of the entire five Phoenixes. Lu Jiulians eyes sparkled. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu were also stunned. Lu Jiulians words made them suck in a breath. If we can kill the upper realms saint ancestor, we will definitely be recognized by the five phoenixes. With the blessing of fate, we will be able to take half a step into the mystic immortal realm. Lu Jiulian had an idea. After thanking Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu. He then turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Lu Mu exchanged a nce with Mo Tianyu. Both of them saw the shock and... Brilliance in each others eyes! Soon. A pavilion of heavenly secrets was wrapped in a mysterious yellow paper. Along with the aroma of grilled fish and the message from the pavilion of heavenly secrets, it spread throughout the world. .. In the art sect, Sima Qingshan looked at the mysterious yellow paper in his hand and smiled. He slowly rolled up the nk scroll, picked up the brush and ink, and was about to leave the sect with his luggage. An Miaoyu, who had just boiled the health-preserving soup, came in with the soup when she saw Sima Qingshan carrying his luggage. Master, where are you nning to go? An Miaoyu was stunned. Sima Qingshan smiled and handed the mysterious yellow paper to an MIAOYU. Im going to the upper realm to exterminate the saint n... to gather Qi for the painting sect. Haoran sect. Kong NANFEI and Meng haoran stood at the peak of the snowy mountain. They looked at the fluttering white snow. Kong Nanfeis somewhat sloppy schrly robes fluttered in the wind. He turned around and looked at Meng haoran, whose Qi was like a pir. He smiled and said, Haoran, for the next period of time, Ill let you guard the sect. Im going to the upper realm to talk to the upper realm. Im going to... Gather the fate of the Haoran sect. Kong nanfei smiled and stepped forward. His fate soared into the sky like a pir as heughed. They were not the only ones. Many top-tier immortals among the five Phoenixes had received the news. The fate of the world was based on the rise and fall of the five phoenixes. Therefore, the upper realm Saint tribe, which threatened the five phoenixes, was naturally a fragrant bun for the people of the five Phoenix Heaven. It was one of the ways to gather their fate. One by one, the people of the five Phoenix Heaven stepped on auspicious clouds and soared into the sky. Their fate blotted out the sky and the Sun. One by one, milky-white pirs of fate shot into the clouds and shook the sky. One pir of fate meant a five Phoenix true immortal. The entire world was in an uproar. No one knew what had happened. Some small sects and sects had some understanding. They knew that these five Phoenix true immortals were preparing to gather together... and charge toward the upper realm! They would gather their Providence, break through the bottleneck, and be profound immortals! The cultivators all around the world were in an uproar. They were envious, excited, and their blood boiled. The Overlord left the East Yan River, and demonic qi surrounded him. He brought the disciples of the Devil sect he founded and soared into the sky. Guard the five phoenixes. Wait for me to im the head of the sacred ancestor, wash his blood, and return to the Mystic Immortal Realm! The Overlord spoke with unparalleled dominance. After that, he carried his axe and shield on his back and charged into the sky. Above the vast sea, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, and the others from the Tianyuan faction also gathered. Nie changqing had long been waiting here with the dragon yer in his arms. Their fates were vast and mighty as they collided with each other. It seemed like they were about to have apetition. Outside the five Phoenix Heavens, everyoneughed out loud. In the next moment, they transformed into streams of light as they executed the teleportation array formed by Lu Fans Xingword formation. Five Phoenix Continent. Boundless sea, ancient tomb. Bu Nanxings body was surrounded by boundless destinies. The destinies formed threads that were about to weave into pirs. On the other side, Lu Changkong was researching divine medicine. However, the destinies on his body were vast and mighty. Although Lu Changkong had never shown his face on the five Phoenix continent, how many cultivators had he cultivated after the divine medicine he had developed was spread out and nted? Compared to spreading the cultivation method to harvest the fate, it was much simpler and more brutal. In fact, Lu Changkong himself did not know why his fate... was about to reach the level of a Raging River? ording to the Great Luo immortal scripturethat was currently circting in the five Phoenixes, Lu Changkongs current cultivation was... half a step into the mystic immortal realm? Lu Changkong even had a feeling that when thetest divine medicine in his hand was bred and spread to the five phoenixes.. His luck would probably increase even further, directly crossing the barrier and stepping into the Mystic Immortal realm. The devas of the five phoenixes continent have gathered, wanting to kill their way to the upper realm... Young master has even brought Zhu Long to kill the sacred ancestor. Master Lu, should we inform the sleeping blood-robed general in the Pce? Bu Nanxing asked hesitantly. If I remember correctly, young master seemed to have agreed with General Gu... to attack the upper realm together and kill the sacred ancestor. Young master even offered a rare divine medicine as a price. Lu Changkong was slightly taken aback. Then, he shook his head. Since fan er didnt ask general gu to help, theres a reason for it. Do you think fan er would be so stingy as to stand up for a divine herb? As a father, I have nothing else but many divine herbs, so fan er doesnt need that divine herb at all. Fan er must have felt that general gu was too tired. Thest few times the five Phoenixes met with a great cmity, it was general gu who stepped in... Thus, fan er didnt want general Gu to be too tired. Lu Changkong smiled and said. BU nanxing nodded with a look of realization. So that was the case. Since that was the case, he wouldnt bother general gu anymore. .. The nine Hells Underworld. The ten great dead spirit cities were now all wrapped up under the Majestic Karma. The messengers of death from the dead spirit cities had their strength greatly increased after cultivating the six paths of reincarnation visualization technique. The mortal worlds fate was like a pir, so it naturally affected the underworld. The influence was not small, the main point of influence was the karma. After the person who had great luck died, the dead soul was attracted by the reincarnation and fell into the underworld. When the six paths of reincarnation visualization technique was used to purify the obsession of these people who had luck, the Karma obtained was actually increased by luck, it was several times higher. Moreover, after the death of a person who possessed luck, there was no need for an assessment. One could be directly promoted to a messenger of death. To be able to possess luck, one was not a person of great evil. A person of great evil was not worthy of having luck. Therefore, not only did the appearance of the Dao of luck increase the efficiency of the underworld, but the cultivation path of the underworld had also increased by a lot. The ten great dead spirit cities were huge and vast. Countless souls of the deceased entered and exited the city gates in an orderly manner. The Ten City Lords sat on high seats and were filled with dignity. Their negative karma surged behind them and seemed to have turned into a river. Tantai Xuans negative karma was even more majestic. It was like a surging river and its pressure almost covered the entire nine hell secret realm. Tantai City Lord, there is news that the people of the human world are charging towards the upper realm to kill the sacred ancestor. Sacred Lord bei Gong said as he was surrounded by karma. Tantai Xuan, who was cultivating in the city, suddenly opened his eyes. Kill the upper realm? Kill the sacred ancestor? ! Tantai Xuans eyes sparkled as his body was filled with killing intent. He still remembered the scene of the Dao race and cloud race sacred ancestor acting arrogantly outside theherworld. They were suppressed to the point that they couldnt resist at all. That time, young master Lu and general Gu fought with their lives. The Netherworld had long been reduced to ruins. Bei Gong... pass down the order to gather all the Messengers of death in the Netherworld! Tantai Xuan suddenly stood up. The aura of the Lord of the Netherworld surged from his body. Although he had changed from the human emperor to the Lord of the Netherworld, Tantai Xuans temperament had not changed as usual. Those who offend the five phoenixes will be killed even if they are far away! Tantai Xuan sped his hands behind his back and his figure became extremely tall. He raised his head as if he wanted to look through the Netherworld and stare at the upper realm. .. Ping Yang Heaven, Xue Sha Heaven, Yuan Maic Heaven. Following the grand movements of the people of the five Phoenixes Heaven. Many patriarchs in the High Martial World opened their eyes. Little Thunderp Buddha realm, Grandmaster. The Buddhist light around him shone brightly, and within the Buddhist light, there seemed to be threads of fate lingering. It was not just him. Many of the ascendants from the lower three heavens were currently preaching in their respective worlds and cultivating their fate. They naturally did not know that these fates had all entered the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, but their true increase in cultivation could not be concealed. Hence, when they heard the news that the people of the five Phoenix Heaven were attacking the upper realms saint tribe... They began to hesitate. If we attack the Saint tribe, will we receive luck? In our world... There is a bottleneck in cultivating luck. Only the five phoenixes are the Orthodox position of the Great Luo immortal scripture. If we help the five Phoenix army to attack the Saint tribe, will we receive the luck of the five Phoenixes? We have already missed an opportunity. Now... we can not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! The immortal constetion Patriarchs opened their eyes one after another. Beams of fate and light shot up into the sky. Fellow Daoist five phoenixes, we are here to help you fight against the Upper Realm! The entire lower three heavens was in aplete uproar. Countless cultivators were dumbfounded. This was... fighting against the upper realm? The five phoenixes were attacking the upper realm? It had only been a few years, and the five phoenixes were already attacking the upper realm? And... Why were the patriarchs of the lower three heavens also involved? Rumble! However, all of this was no longer important. The celestial patriarchs were floating in the air with Immortal Qi, flying out of the mortal world, and surrounded by fate, as if they were true immortals descending to the mortal world. They were flying in the lower three heavens. Back then, the Heavens Gate watched the battle like minions, but now... They could finally kill their way back! .. Lu fan appeared in the origin maic heaven with Zhu long. Then, he sensed the actions of the cultivators from the five phoenixes, the underworld, and the lower three heavens who wanted to conquer the upper realm. Lu fan could not help but smile. The rise of the five phoenixes and the rise of the five phoenixes... were the essence of the Dao of fate. Therefore, if the upper realm Saint n that threatened the fate of the five phoenixes could be conquered and killed, they would naturally be recognized by the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. Even if they were not recognized, they would still gain the favor of the Heavenly Dao, making it easier for them to obtain the fate of the five phoenixes. Lu fan smiled, with the creation of the [ six paths reincarnation visualization art ] and the [ Great Luo immortal scripture ] , his strength was no longer that of an ordinary qi practitioner who had just broken through to the eighth level. The surge of the power of chaos and Yuan Shen, along with the Phoenix Feather Sword and the thousand de chair that had been infused with the monarch weapon materials. Lu fan did not feel any pressure when facing the saint ancestor who did not have the monarch weapon. The actions of Lu Jiulian and the others had slightly changed Lu Fans n. Lu Jiulian... wants to kill the saint ancestor to be a Mystic Immortal? If thats the case... then kill him! Lu fan chuckled. The next moment, the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. The chess piecended on the chessboard. Boom! The majestic spiritual pressure turned into a beam of light that descended from the sky and tore apart the sky of the origin maic sky. After the crack, the Majestic Upper Realm Continent appeared! Lu fan did not have to say anything. Zhu long wore the emperor weapon armor and had his eyes closed. His eyshes fluttered and his hair fluttered. He took a step in the void... step by step, he stepped into the vast and mighty upper realm continent! He charged toward the Dao n ancestralnd. He first dealt with the Dao n whose emperor weapon had been dismantled. The Dao ns sacred ancestor, whose dao reserves had copsed and his vitality had been greatly damaged, had be Zhu Longs stepping stone to break through! .. The upper realm. The Dao n ancestralnd. The holy ancestor of the Dao n, who was cultivating quietly, suddenly opened his eyes. His primordial spirit began to fluctuate vigorously. In the next moment, his killing intent boiled! Damn it! Theres a Spy! The Cloud n has indeed set up a spy in our n and leaked the news of my alliance with the Seven Great Saint ns. Naturally, the five phoenixes could not wait to die, so they took the initiative to attack! The holy ancestor of the Dao n could not contain his anger. He felt that his judgment was absolutely correct. If the five Phoenixes did not have nowhere else to go, how would they dare to attack the Saint n? ! Only the cloud race leaked the news of the Dao Races alliance with the Seven Great Saint ns in order to encircle the five phoenixes. Only then would the cultivators of the five phoenixes choose to strike first and gain the upper hand! The aura of the Dao races sacred ancestor burst out in an instant, like the rumbling of an avnche. Since the five Phoenixes dared to attack from the sky of nothingness. It must be because Gu Manan and Lu Ping an were working together. The dao race sacred ancestor did not dare to underestimate the two of them working together. Suddenly. When the origin maic sky was torn apart, outside the upper realm continent. A quiet girl wearing armor with her eyes closed was like an autumn leaf, walking step by step towards the sky. The dao race sacred ancestors aura that soared into the sky instantly froze. It wasnt Gu at a loss, nor was it Lu Pingan? Who Was this girl? The five phoenixes... actually sent someone to die? HMM? Suddenly.. The dao race sacred ancestors pupils constricted. His gaze fell on the bamboo armor. His lips trembled. In the next moment, the frozen aura suddenly burst forth like a mountain flood! PS: Second Update, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 487 - . If you want to kill father, then I will kill you

Chapter 487: Chapter 487. If you want to kill father, then I will kill you

The lower three heavens began to shake violently. Many cultivators from the high martial world stood there and looked out into the sky. They saw the end of the origin maic sky and the huge ravine that had been torn open. After the ravine, the vast continent of the upper realm appeared. Streams of light streaked across the lower three heavens. The cultivators were in high spirits and filled with fighting spirit. They all rushed towards the upper realm continent. Lu fan sat on the thousand-de chair as if he was invisible. He tore open the passage of the upper realm, but he did not enter it personally. The cultivators and the five phoenixesDevas all flew past him. These people did not seem to have seen Lu fan at all. Streams of light and Human Immortals and true immortals shot out rapidly and descended on the upper realm continent. If killing enemies could obtain merit and increase ones cultivation base, then who would be afraid of killing enemies? Blindly developing is not the style of the five phoenixes. Development should be developed, but bing stronger in battle... that is the style of the five phoenixes as always. Lu Fans eyes flickered as he leaned against the thousand des chair and gently stroked the Heaven Pilfering Pagoda. He recalled the growth of the five phoenixes. From the beginning, when the low-level martial world faced the Wanderers, it was only through battles that they were able to develop into the middle-level martial world. From the middle-level martial world, it was an endless battle with the high-level Buddhist world. When they reached the high-level martial world, there was no need to mention it. The cultivators of the five phoenixes fought all the way. Whether it was the heaven and earthpetition or the upper realms war, they were all fighting. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were no longer afraid of fighting. Lets use fighting to announce the rise of the five Phoenixes. Let these upper realm saint ns understand that the five phoenixes in the ninth heaven... are no longer to be bullied. Lu fan chuckled. .. When the cultivators of the five phoenixes and the lower three heavens carried their fate andnded on the upper realm continent. The cultivators of the Dao n and the Yun n of the upper realm were startled awake. What happened? An enemy attack? Could it be that the other saint ns are attacking? Thats not right. These enemies came from the lower realm. Could it be that the lower three heavens want to attack the upper realm? Are they crazy? The cultivators of the Saint n were all puzzled and in disbelief. What kind of people were the lower three heavens? There were very few immortals, and even fewer immortal residences. Where did such a lower three heavens have the courage to attack the Saint n of the upper realm? The cloud ns saint ancestor opened his eyes from his ancestralnd, and his eyes were filled with surprise. These... are the auras of five Phoenix cultivators! How impudent. What? Do you think that just because the cloud tribe has lost their emperor weapon, we can do as we please? A bunch of ants dares to provoke the cloud tribe! The cloud tribes sacred ancestor was indifferent. Boundless anger was surging in his heart. The fall of the emperor weapon had already caused him to be filled with endless anger. He did not expect that the trash from the lower three heavens would actually dare to take the initiative to attack. He gave the order. Soon, the cloud race experts gathered. Immortal constetions, Chao Yuan realm experts, and many other great powers stood on top of the upper realm under the pressure of the ancient bronze warship. The lower half of the cloud races sacred ancestors torn body had also recovered. Although he hadnt fully recovered in three years, it wasnt a big deal. Where is the cloud races sacred ancestor? ! A cold and solemn voice exploded. Lu Jiulian sensed the aura of the cloud tribes sacred ancestor that was like the zing sun. He was the first to arrive. Stepping on the void, his body was surrounded by the surging aura of a river. His eyes were sparkling. The cloud tribes sacred ancestor was somewhat surprised. Its not that youre at a loss, nor is it Lu Pingan... Who do you think you are... to be able to stand up to me? The cloud tribes saint ancestor looked at Lu Jiulian and his expression gradually turned cold. He felt that he had been belittled. If it was Gu Manan and Lu Pingan, he would have nothing to say. After all, both of them had the battle strength of the Sage realm. However, what the hell was Lu Jiulian? He remembered that this person was quite talented. In the previous battle, he was not at a disadvantage when facing the cloud tribes Chaoyuan realm. In fact, he could even win. However, no matter how talented he was, he was only at the Chaoyuan realm. How could a mere Chaoyuan dare to make a ruckus in front of the sacred ancestor. Since the five phoenixes are here to court death, then today... Dont let any of them leave. The cloud races sacred ancestor said. In the next moment, his palm suddenly pressed down. Boom! The Aura on his body actually continued to rise. The mountains and rivers shook, as if an ancient god had been revived. In the air, Lu Jiulian felt an immense pressure. However, he was more excited.. The more the cloud race sacred ancestors killing intent toward the five phoenixes grew, the more fate it would affect. Lu Jiulian believed that as long as he could kill the sacred ancestor, he would definitely be able to be a profound immortal! Buzz.. Lu Jiulian did not underestimate him. He could not be considered a profound immortal whose fate was like a river. Against the sacred ancestor, he would be fighting a battle of a higher level. Therefore.. He had to go all out. It was as if there was an illusory green lotus blooming in the air around him. On the swaying lotus, every pattern was extremely clear. The majestic fate allowed Lu Jiulians offensive power to increase by a level. Suddenly, a five-colored lotus flower floated out. The Cloud Races sacred ancestor soared into the sky. His body turned into a hundred thousand feet tall, like a giant. The lotus flower floated out, and the sacred ancestor flicked his sleeves. Boom! It suddenly exploded! A terrifying force surged in the sky above thend of the upper realm. Die! The sacred ancestor of the cloud race felt the power of the explosion of the lotus flower and was slightly shocked. However, although he was shocked in his heart, he still looked down on it. There was a fundamental difference between the saint realm and the Chao Yuan realm. There was an insurmountable gap. His body shed through the air with many afterimages. Before the afterimages disappeared, he had already appeared above Lu Jiulians head. A palm suddenly pressed down. The energy within the range seemed to be sucked out in an instant. Boom! A ripple of air wave exploded in all directions. Layers uponyers of it were like stormy waves. Lu Jiulians body was instantly like a cannonball. He was smashed onto the ground of the upper realm continent. The ground was sted open one after another with cracks and dust billowing out. This attack contained a killing power that sent chills down peoples spines. After all, the sacred ancestor was the sacred ancestor! With just one attack, Lu Jiulian was smashed into the depths of the earth. Even his aura seemed to have disappeared. On the upper realms cloud ns side. Many cultivators could not help butugh. As expected, with the sacred ancestor making a move, how could cultivators in the lower three heavens fight? One had to know that in the ninth heaven, those who could be the sacred ancestor were already top-notch experts. Lu Jiulian was not in the saint realm, but he was actually thinking of killing the saint ancestor. He was extremely arrogant. He would definitely have to pay a huge price. Kill... today, anyone who dares to enter the upper realm, kill them all. Dont leave a single one alive! The cloud ns saint ancestor stood in the air. His hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were sharp and filled with killing intent. Because of the rules of the Void Heaven, it was not good for him to find trouble with the five phoenixes. He did not expect that the five phoenixescultivators would actuallye looking for him. Wasnt this courting death? Kill! One after another, the cloud n cultivators in the Chao Yuan realm soared into the sky. There were even supreme experts in the Chao Yuan realm whose immortal Qi was surging. One after another, immortal constetion cultivators soared into the sky and charged toward the five phoenixes. The battleships shed, and one after another, magical artifacts flew across the sky from the ancient battleships. However, the eyes of the immortal constetion Patriarchs in the lower three heavens and the devas of the five phoenixes shone brightly. They were fearless in the face of such a punitive expedition. Boom! The earth exploded. Lu Jiulian rushed up. Although he was in a sorry state, a Green Lotus was spinning above his head. It was a spiritual artifact that Lu Jiulian had used the emperor weapon fragments he had picked up in the divine gate. ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng. The Green Lotus transformed into a three-foot-long de. Lu Jiulian held his sword and swung it horizontally. Determination and battle intent flickered in his eyes as he charged toward the sacred ancestor. This was the strongest enemy Lu Jiulian had ever encountered, and it was also his most difficult battle. However, he had no regrets nor did he retreat. The cloud races saint ancestors gaze was ice-cold. Youre courting death! A battle between a saint ancestor could cause mountains and rivers to copse, the continent to be destroyed, and all life to be exterminated. The power of his attacks was definitely not something a mere chaoyuan realm could withstand. He was indeed surprised that he did not kill Lu Jiulian, but there would not be a second time. Boom! The sacred ancestors body was iparably huge. He extended his palm, and it seemed as if there was a vast amount of holy might surging in his palm. The void exploded inch by inch, and a single palm strike could obliterate an entire mountain and river. Lu Jiulian still held his sword and charged towards that palm strike. Puchi! A terrifying collision erupted, shaking the void. Suddenly! An angry explosion sounded, followed by the sound of flesh being pierced. The sacred ancestors palm was torn apart by Lu Jiulians sword, and fresh blood sttered everywhere. Under his holy might, Lu Jiulian actuallyunched a counterattack. His sword swept past and pierced through his palm. However, this wasnt what made the cloud race sacred ancestor angry. What made him angry was.. The Sword in Lu Jiulians hand... was exuding a mighty Emperors might! This was the main reason why his suppressive Emperors might was ineffective. Emperor Weapon? ! The cloud tribes sacred ancestor asked in disbelief. Lu Jiulian didnt answer. He drew his sword and attacked the cloud tribes sacred ancestor again. The terrifying explosion continued to spread, and the ground shattered inch by inch. If such a battle were to be fought in the lower three heavens, it would definitely be devastating. Even the vast continent in the upper realm, which had a stronger material structure, had also caused great damage. No wonder the battle between the sages would be fought in the outer space battlefield. Thats not right... Its not an emperor weapon. The emperors might is too weak! Its more like a weapon forged from emperor weapon fragments. This familiar emperors might... could it be the Dao Races Heaven Amplification Mirror? ! The cloud race sacred ancestors pupils constricted and he could not help but take a deep breath. Could it be that the heaven amplification mirror that had fallen into the Soaring Heaven Gate had been shattered? Even if Gu Mang was at a loss, he should not be able to shatter the emperor weapon. Could it be the Great Terror within the Heaven Gate? ! At the thought of this, the cloud race sacred ancestors heart could not help but tremble. Then would his cloud races supreme furnace also be broken? The cloud tribes sacred ancestors eyes flickered as he looked at the copsing upper realm continent. He looked at Lu Jiulian, who had once again charged over. He knew that only by capturing this child would he be able to know the truth of the matter. Therefore, the Cloud Tribes sacred ancestor roared angrily and punched out, shattering the void. He took a step forward and stepped into the void. If you have the ability... thene! The cloud tribes sacred ancestor turned his head. His hair fluttered as he coldly said to Lu Jiulian. The otherworldly battlefield... Lu Jiulian floated in the air and muttered while panting slightly. A saint stage powerhouse was very powerful. His fate was close to the river. Even though he was at the half-step profound celestial stage, he was still much weaker when facing the cloud ns saint ancestor. He felt as though the pressure was as great as a mountain. However.. Lu Jiulians eyes flickered. What was his purpose ining to this world? His talent was monstrous, and his path of cultivation was smooth sailing. He had never encountered any difficulties. In fact, he had never even encountered a bottleneck. Lu Jiulian felt that perhaps he was born to pursue the true essence of cultivation. Therefore, how could he retreat because of fear. He raised his hand and lightly brushed the green lotus sword in his hand. The three-foot-long de was like a mirror, faintly illuminating his entire life. In the next moment, he was fearless. He tore through the void and charged towards the sky. Cloud ns ancestralnd. Boom Boom Boom! A pir-like amount of luck suddenly descended. The overlordughed loudly and swept out with his long axe. The terrifying axe light created a deep ravine on the upper realm continent. Come! On his demonic body, demonic qi revolved around him. The overlord was as tall and sturdy as a demonic god. The cloud ns experts still remembered the battle between the Overlord and the celestial constetion. It was extremely tough. Therefore, when the immortal abode realm experts surrounded and attacked, they would definitely be able to kill the Overlord. However, what shocked them was that. When the Overlord swung his axe, an immortal abode with five Qi was actually cut in half. Even his primordial spirit was crushed! Instant Kill! An easy instant kill! The immortal abode realm experts were no longer a match for the Overlord! The cloud ns Chaoyuan realm experts rushed over. However, the Overlord used his unyielding dao intent to suppress the attacks of several Chaoyuan realm experts. He beat the cloud ns Chaoyuan realm experts until they were extremely shocked. Impossible! Three years ago, this person was barely able to fight against the celestial constetion. Why is he able to suppress us now? ! Although the five phoenixes have set up a time formation, three years and the five phoenixes have only passed thirty years... Thirty Years is just a snap of the fingers for the celestial constetion Realm cultivators! This persons cultivation has actually made such a Leap! Cultivation technique! His cultivation technique has changed! Vaguely, we seem to be fighting against the Heavenly Dao! What they didnt know was that Lu fan was using the time formation to speed up the change in the flow of time. The Chao Yuan realm cultivators felt the pressure from the overlord and their hair stood on end. The aura of the Heavenly Dao.. After bing a Chao Yuan realm cultivator, the goal was to enter the saint realm. To enter the Saint Realm, one had tomunicate with the Nine Heavenly Dao and use the power of the Heavenly Dao to temper the body. This would allow the body to contain the power of the Heavenly Dao and develop its own sacred might. This was the cultivation of the saint realm. But.. Now, the five Phoenix cultivators had actually obtained the cultivation method tomunicate with the Heavenly Dao? Wasnt this equivalent to carrying out the cultivation of the Saint Realm ahead of time? Not only the Overlord, the other cultivators of the five Phoenix also disyed an astonishing demeanor! The upper realm continent instantly turned into a bloody battlefield. NIE changqings gaze was like a torch as he walked step by step from the battlefield. A pir-like light pir of luck spread around his body. The next moment, he drew his saber. The moment the saber light appeared, mountains and rivers split open. It was as if a giant dragon had its body cut off! Puchi! Blood sttered on thend of the upper realm. A celestial abode of the upper realm was instantly killed, and its head shot up into the sky! NIE changqing chuckled. His white clothes were not stained with blood. He still remembered the scene of the upper realms battleship descending upon the world and suppressing the five phoenixes. That year, the five phoenixes trembled under the might of the battleship. And now, all of this.. Was gone in the blink of an eye. The five phoenixes were no longer the submissive five phoenixes of the past. Sima Qingshan sat cross-legged in the air and unfolded the scroll. He rolled up his sleeves and put down his brush, moving the mountains. One by one, immortal mansions were pressed down by the ink mountain that appeared out of thin air until they vomited blood. Some were even crushed into a bloody mess. The upper realm army wanted to set up a battle formation, but they were forcefully torn apart by the painting mountains! The white green bird sat cross-legged on Little Feng Jius back, like a peerless goddess. mes burned around her, and the sound of the Phoenixs cry resounded through the sky. Eight Fire Phoenixes flew across, burning the mountains and destroying the great rivers. Even the powerful cultivators of the Chao Yuan Empire could not match them. Even the army of the upper realm was pushed back by the eight fire phoenixes at this moment. One person could form an army! Kong Nanfeis eyes were shining. He sped his hands behind his back and chanted. Great Righteous Energy and fate merged and rolled down to suppress the army of the upper realm! Three years in the upper realm. Three hundred years in the five phoenixes! Three years to the east, three years to the west, and three hundred years to the west! The cultivators of the cloud tribe were extremely shocked. The strength disyed by the Devas of the five phoenixes far exceeded their expectations. Even those in the Chao Yuan realm felt powerless in the face of the five phoenixes. What shocked them the most was that the patriarchs of the Holy Land in the lower three heavens, the patriarchs of the lower three heavens who used to bow and scrape in front of them, were now like the five phoenixes cultivators, disying their utmost magnificence. The fate was like a pir, spreading across thend, causing mountains and rivers to copse. The cloud n... was beginning to copse! .. Lu fan sat upright, calm andposed. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him, rolled up his sleeves, and ced his stone. He did not make a move, but watched from the sidelines. The five Phoenix cultivators needed a battle, and the Ascendant Patriarchs of the lower three heavens also needed such a battle. Originally, Lu fan was prepared to kill the cloud tribe Patriarch himself. However, Lu Jiulians appearance made Lu fan give up on this idea. Lu Jiulian was one of the clones created by the clone fruit. Now, he could be considered a living person. It was difficult for Lu fan to treat him as a clone. He had emotions, six desires, and some pursuits. And now, Lu Jiulian wanted to tear apart his cultivation path by killing the sacred ancestor. So, Lu Pan chose to fulfill his wish. Looking at the upper realm continent, mes of war instantly flew everywhere. The five Phoenix heavenly human and the ascendant ancestors of the lower three heavens used the dao of fate to suppress the army of the upper realm. Lu Pan couldnt help butugh. This battle showed that. The five Phoenix was no longer a weak and weak martial artist. Of course, these were not Lu fans main concerns. What he cared about was the battle between Zhu Long and the Dao races sacred ancestor. As his intimate little cotton-padded jacket, Lu fan naturally had to keep a close eye on her. .. Boom Boom Boom! A terrifying aura suddenly spread out. Mountains and rivers copsed, and the earth churned. The many experts of the dao race were extremely shocked at this moment. They felt suppressed because the vast and mighty holy might spread out, making it difficult for them to breathe. The experts of the Dao race were all stunned. What had happened to their patriarch? What kind of stimtion had he received? ! Zhu long closed his eyes and stood in the void like a beautiful autumn leaf. The dao race patriarch looked at the battle armor on Zhu Longs body. He had originally nned to calmly stall for time, but he could no longer endure it. The aura of the imperial weapon, the Heaven Amplification Mirror... My Races imperial weapon... is so miserable! The dao ancestor let out a mournful cry and could not control his emotions. Not only was the dao races imperial weapon destroyed, but it was also dismantled by the five Phoenix cultivators and turned into a magic artifact. The dao races millions of years of umtion was actually destroyed like this! I... Will definitely kill you! Sacrifice the spirit of my races Imperial Weapon! I will definitely destroy the five phoenixes, kill the cloud race... You All, you have bullied my dao race, this enmity is irreconcble! Even if I have to kill thest drop of my dao races blood, I will destroy the five Phoenixes! The dao race sacred ancestors shrill voice shot into the nine heavens! The dao race cultivatorseyes instantly turned red. Facing the Fiery Dao race, Zhu long tilted her head slightly. Boom! The dao race sacred ancestor instantly attacked, crossing the void and arriving. He suddenly struck out with a palm, and the terrifying palm caused the void to copse inch by inch. He attacked with his full strength. The dao race sacred ancestors killing intent towards Zhu long surged. The battle armor made from Emperor weapon fragmentspletely aroused the sacred ancestors hatred! Zhu long felt the pressure. She became serious. A sacred ancestor... was still somewhat powerful! Facing the sacred ancestors palm, Zhu Long also used all her strength to punch out. Dong Dong Dong! The soft and weak fist collided with the sacred ancestors Palm! With the two as the center, the world seemed to dim all of a sudden. A terrifying explosion spread out. At this moment, the ancestralnd of the Dao n seemed to be reduced to ruins! Zhu long flew backward. The eyes of the sacred ancestor of the Dao n were cold, and his killing intent was boiling. He refined his body with the Heavenly Dao and already contains the power of the Heavenly Dao. Hes actually a half-saint!! Theres another monster in the five phoenixes besides Lu Pingan!! Hes very talented, but unfortunately... Gu Manran and Lu Pingan are so stupid that they sent a monster like you to die! Ill kill you and then Ill kill Lu Pingan! The holy ancestor of the Dao n said coldly. His Taoist robe fluttered and his body flew out. He didnt have any weapons. The sacred ancestors Dao weapon was destroyed in the Void Heaven, and the emperor weapon was also destroyed. Immortal-ranked magic weapons werent easy to use, so he might as well not have any weapons. However, the Dao races sacred ancestors words caused Zhu Longs expression to instantly turn cold. Kill Lu Pingan? This person... actually wanted to kill her father? ! He wanted to kill the best father in the world! The energy around Zhu long seemed to boil in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boundless energy surged. Zhu Longs long eyshes fluttered slightly. Countless mes of anger and countless energies seemed to push her eyelids up. Countless energies seemed to transform into a strange phenomenon behind her back. An ancient strange beast with a human head and snake body appeared behind Zhu Long like a colossus that covered the sky. The dao race sacred ancestor felt that something was wrong. His heart skipped a beat! Rumble.. Suddenly. The dao race sacred ancestor raised his head. He could faintly sense the ninth heavenly dao approaching. This girl was able to activate the Ninth Heavenly Dao? ! TSS TSS TSS.. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered as she raised her eyelids. A terrifying energy caused the void to copse inch by inch. If theres anything,e at me! If you want to kill father, then Ill kill you! Zhu Long said coldly. Her eyes suddenly opened. Her left eye was extremely ck, while her right eye was dazzling white. In the upper realm continent, night and day were constantly reversed. ck and white yin and yang qi swirled behind Zhu long. Killing intent suddenly appeared, and the world turned upside down! Divine... divine ability? ! The dao race sacred ancestors pupils constricted. He only said a few harsh words, and this girl immediately used divine ability? ! In the next moment, he felt his body being enveloped by the ck and white millstone! Only sounds were left in his ears. Da Da Da Da Da da.. PS: Monday, seeking fresh rmendation tickets Chapter 485 - the Lu family had a daughter who had just matured

Chapter 485: Chapter 485, the Lu family had a daughter who had just matured

Immortal Martial Arts Foundation? Lu fan was stunned. The system notification text that shed before his eyes kept on flowing, causing Lu fan to feel a little dumbfounded. The systems sudden activation this time was somewhat out of his expectations. However, Lu fan had also encountered this kind of thing before. Once he did something that could promote the creation of the world, the system would send out a notification. In the five Phoenix continent, the human worlds Five Emperors Scripture, the Heavens gate immortal realms Great Luo Immortal Scripture, and the nine hells underworlds Six paths of reincarnation visualization... these three cultivation methods were notpleted in one go. They took quite a long time toplete. When I first created the Five Emperors Scripture, the system did not respond. It turns out... I need to create three of them. The foundation of immortal martial arts... The three realms as one is the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts? Lu Fans eyes twinkled. He had a sudden realization. His goal was to create a super mysterious world. However, after the five phoenixes became high-level martial arts, he felt that the process of creating it became more and more difficult. And now, there were signs of breaking the shackles. The foundation of the immortal martial arts means that the five phoenixes now have the capital to be the immortal martial arts world... They wont be as clueless as before. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. His finger tapped on the Armguard of the Thousand de Chair. However... the foundation is the foundation. Its one thing to build the foundation, but it still needs a long time to develop. With a foundation, it might not be able to be an immortal martial world. Dont be in a hurry to let the five phoenixes be immortal martial. First, set a small goal to let the five Phoenix three realms be a level one advanced martial art. Lu fan thought. Level One advanced martial art? was there a level nine heaven? From his previous conversation with Gu Mang, Lu fan learned that there really was a level one advanced martial art in the nine heavens, but... there wasnt much. There seemed to be only one, the mysterious level one heaven in the nine heavens. It was rumored that there was a living ancient emperor in charge. Lu Pan didnt believe this. If there really was a living ancient emperor, why didnt he unify the Ninth Heaven? With an Emperors strength, it wasnt difficult to do this. If a dead or missing emperor could be a demon, then it was even more so for a living emperor. Lu Pan didnt think about this. The system notification continued to sh before his eyes. Congrattions to host for maintaining the three realms and creating the Immortal Martial Foundation of the five Phoenix Small World. Reward obtained: Dao source 3, heaven pilfering pagoda. Lu Fans eyes lit up. There was a reward, Dao source! And it was three of them! Lu fan knew very well what the DAO source was.. The dao source was the Heavenly Dao. Previously, one dao source gave birth to the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. Now that there were three more dao sources, the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes would probably be even stronger! However, Lu fan soon frowned. It was indeed a good thing to reward three dao sources. However... Once the three dao sources merged with the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes, they would instantly attract the attention of the nine heavenly daos. There was no room for two Tigers on a mountain. The Nine Heavenly Daos would definitely release lightning and killing intent to wipe out the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. The current Heavenly Dao of the five Phoenixes was no match for the mature nine heavenly daos. Therefore... we have to be very careful about the fusion of Dao Energy... Although the five Phoenix Three Realms has the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts, in terms of world rank, it can only be considered a fourth-rank Yan or a half-step third-rank Yan advanced martial art. A fourth-rank Yan advanced martial art had more than 10,000 dao energy engraved on the world origin. A third-rank Yan had more than 50,000 Dao Energy. A second-rank Yan had more than 100,000 dao energy. And a level one high-level Yan martial artist... had more than a million dao reserves carved into the worlds origin! Therefore, although the five phoenixes werent weak, they werent very strong among the nine heavens. Of course, all of this didnt include the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao. With the enhancement of the Heavenly Dao, a worlds development would be much faster. Moreover, carving a million dao reserves is just a theory. After carving a million dao reserves, theyre all called Yan Yi. In other words, two million dao, three million dao, or even 10 million dao... are all level one high-level Yan martial artists. Lu fan was deep in thought. It was possible that such a saying existed. The Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven was very powerful. At the very least, for Lu fan, with his current level, it was hard to predict who would win against the Ninth Heaven. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao... was actually equivalent to an ancient emperor at his peak! Shaking his head, Lu fan put away the Three Dao essences. He would not allow them to merge with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao for a short period of time. Unless he found the right time. Heaven pilfering tower... Lu fan narrowed his eyes and his gaze fell on the second reward. With a thought, a palm-sized jade tower appeared in his palm. On the Jade Tower, there was a vigorous and strange fluctuation. Top-grade heaven-rank? Lu Fans gaze was strange. With a thought, Lu fan used the system to observe the introduction of the heaven pilfering tower. Heaven pilfering pagoda (innate numinous treasure) : it can devour, store and refine the power of the Heavenly Dao. The systems description was very simple. However, just the introduction alone made Lu Fans eyes shine brightly. Devour, store... The Power of the Heavenly Dao? Lu Fans mind spun quickly. He thought of the immense dao intent that surged out after dismantling the dao race monarch weapon. It was actually the power of the Heavenly Dao of the Ninth Heaven. Perhaps, Lu fan felt that he could steal the power of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao by dismantling the power of the Heavenly Dao in the monarch weapon. This method seems to work. Once the Three Dao origins are fused, the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes will require a massive amount of dao reserves to transform and consolidate. Therefore, the heaven pilfering pagoda is perfect for storing dao reserves. The effect of the heaven pilfering pagoda is simr to that of the Dao Yan Mirror, but... There are still differences. The Dao Yan Mirror Stores Dao intent under the attention of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, while the heaven pilfering pagoda... ispletely isted. Lu Fans thoughts were sharp, so a connate numinous treasure was naturally not ordinary. Above the heaven-grade numinous treasure was the Connate Numinous Treasure. This could be said to be the first connate numinous treasure that Lu fan had obtained so far. If hundreds of thousands of his dao reserves are stored in the heaven pilfering pagoda, when he uses it to smash it, he can even smash a sacred ancestor into a serious injury! Lu fan fondly touched the jade-like heaven pilfering pagoda. The palm-sized pagoda made Lu fan extremely happy. You Xuan wanted to put the pagoda away, but he couldnt. Lu fan could only ce the pagoda next to the Armguard of the wheelchair. .. Five Phoenix Continent. As the Heaven Gate opened, one after another devas descended to the mortal world. The entire continent underwent earth-shaking changes. The appearance of the Great Luo immortal scriptureand the cultivation of fate made the people of the five Phoenix Heaven attach great importance to themselves. When the Dao races emperor weapon was destroyed, the surging fate that was created flowed into the mortal world through the Heavens Gate. The dao races emperor weapon contained the Dao Races Dao Reserves, which was also the fate of a race. The high-level martial world where the Dao race was located was the third level of the Yan realm. In other words, the Dao Races Dao Reserves had reached more than 50,000 dao reserves. And more than 50,000 dao reserves flowed into the five Phoenix continent. This made it impossible for the five Phoenix Celestial Being to sitfortably in the ascending ground. Lu Jiulian, the Overlord, Nie Changqing, du Longyang and the others all walked out of the Heaven Gate. They needed to descend to the mortal world to preach, in order to obtain the fate to strengthen their bodies. Fate was originally an ethereal and unpredictable thing. However, ording to the Great Luo Immortal Scripture, all living things carried fate. Taking it from mortals and giving it to mortals was one way to cultivate fate. However, the current five Phoenix Continent had long passed the era where humans ate raw meat and drank blood. Therefore, what many cultivators could do was to preach to the world and obtain fate through preaching. This was also one of the simplest methods. The human race was arge race in the world and contained great fate. If the human race was at its peak, under their preaching, the more human cultivators there were, the more prosperous the human race would be and the more fate they would obtain. As the luck in the Heavens Gate returned. Five Phoenix Continent. The eight Great Heavens gates. All of them had received a majestic amount of luck. The pir-like luck poured into the eight great heavens gates. At the Buzhou Peaks Heavens Gate, the bamboo dragon was bathing under the pir of white luck. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyshes were fluttering. Her expression was normal. With her current cultivation level, this bit of Luck didnt add much to her strength. However, the other dragon gates were different. Mount Tai, Askance Peak. The azure dragon standing at the peak of Askance Peak, d in luxurious robes, suddenly opened his hands andughed towards the sky. As the pir-like luck poured down, he instantly coiled up and transformed into a majestic and handsome Azure Dragon. Each of his dragon scales emitted an extreme radiance, filled with an imposing pressure. His cultivation base broke through one after another, and the Heavenly Dragon bloodline in his body seemed to boil and revive. Under the pir-like Qi, he stepped into the true immortal realm. Dongyang county, Red Dragon Gate. A thousand li of the red ground was suddenly filled with terrifying mes. It was a sea of fire. The red dragon opened its eyes and slowly coiled out. Under the irrigation of the Qi pir, the red dragons cultivation base easily broke through the shackles.. The oyster dragon of Dongyang County and the coiling dragon of South County also obtained breakthroughs. They were all enveloped in pirs of fate. In the Origin Lake, the Little Ying Dragon bathed in the pirs of fate and slept even better. The five-phoenix Devas hovered in the air. Looking at the eight pirs of fate, they were filled with emotion and envy. The heavenly dragon species that apanied the dragon gate are the children of Fate... They have made a huge contribution to the development of the five-phoenix. They are all people with great fate. One after another, the Devas said. Although they were envious, they were not jealous. Many devas who had experienced the low-level five phoenixes era were extremely nostalgic. They knew very well that without the Dragon Gate, the five phoenixes would not have been able to progress so quickly. Time flew by. The entirend of the five phoenixes contained a majestic fate. The fate that flowed out of the divine gate fell between the mountains and rivers. One after another, Devas worked hard to pursue this fate. Lu Jiulian traveled the Majestic Mountains and rivers of the five Phoenixes and created the nine Lotus heaven-seeking art, a basic cultivation method that was popr among the human race. This cultivation method started from the Qi condensation realm and could be cultivated all the way to the Deva realm. It was a systematic and formal cultivation method. Once the cultivation method was released, it spread throughout the world and blessed countless human cultivators. Lu Jiulian had to be blessed like a pir. The overlord descended to the mortal world and returned to Xiliang. He sat cross-legged by the bank of the East Yan River and watched the surging river. Looking back at his bruised and swollen life, he smiled. By the bank of the river, he created the body-refining cultivation method Overlord body-refining art. This body-refining method was different from the Qi condensation cultivation method of the human race. Instead, it caused the body to be infused, starting from the body-refining, the Qi condensation process was elerated. This allowed the cultivator to quickly dig out the body and enter the stage of refining the Heaven Lock. The day the cultivation technique waspleted. Some people saw the overlord obtain the pir of fate that descended from the sky and pour into the body. It was like a god roaring in the sky. If the five Phoenixes had entered a silent stage, then the hundred years after the return of the Deva had entered a stage of soaring! Various human immortal sects were born. Martial Emperor City, absolute de sect, and other cultivation sects that had once been suppressed by the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty flourished. After the Devas established themselves in their sects, they elerated the development of their sects. In just a few decades, the heavens Gate was constantly activated, and many devas ascended. When these devas condensed enough immortal Qi in thend of Ascension, they would return to the mortal world and walk the path of fate, cultivating the Great Luo immortal scripture. Countless devas were looking for a different path of cultivation, allowing the cultivators of the five phoenixes to step onto the path of cultivation. As long as they could obtain the path of fate, almost all of them had been studied. And among them, the few sects that were flourishing were the most. Sima Qingshan re-established the painting sect, created the path of painting, and passed down the cultivation method of painting, allowing countless cultivators to walk the path of cultivation and obtain the path of fate. Kong nanfei imparted the Dao of Confucianism and established the Haoran sect. The great schr established the world, and the Haoran Qi surged. Simrly, he was blessed with pir-like Qi. Bai Qingniao studied painstakingly for several years and improved the Nine Phoenix Transformation. He re-established the nine Phoenix Courtyard, which had been abandoned because of her ascension. Everyone raised chickens, oh no, Phoenixes. NIE changqing and nie shuang were disciples of the White Jade Capital, after all. Therefore, they did not establish a sect. However, as the two of them traveled the world, nie changqingbined his saber techniques into the dragon ying saber technique and imparted his teachings to the world, receiving the blessing of fate. Nie shuangbined his special constitution, and the cultivation technique of the Sacred King Body also received the blessing of fate. As for the ce where the fate of the human race gathered, the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty naturally received the favor of countless devas. The Devas protected the divine dynasty, making the country prosperous and the people peaceful. There were also many devas who changed the weather of the world, allowing the five crops to flourish and the people to live and work in peace. All of them could be blessed with fate. The cultivation atmosphere of the five phoenixes was rapidly increasing. These were all benefits that the five Phoenix Devas had obtained. However, after the divine gate, not only were there five Phoenix Devas, but there were also ascendants from the lower three heavens. Their eyes were red with envy. The dao of fate... could it be that they were unable to cultivate? The future of the Dao of fate was limitless. One had to know that the profound immortal whose fate was like a river wasparable to the sacred ancestor.. In other words, if they performed well and cultivated enough fate, they could even beparable to the sacred ancestor! How tempting was that. Such a peerless cultivation method was in front of them, but they were unable to cultivate it. How depressing was that? Thus, an immortal abode patriarch bathed in blood and knocked on the Heavens Gate. After Lu fan sensed it, he pondered for a while and didnt reject them. After making these patriarchs cry and make a fuss for a while. He put the chess pieces on the chessboard and opened the Heaven Gate, allowing these people to return to the lower three heavens and return to their respective high martial worlds. Lu fan was surprised to find that under the cultivation technique of the Great Luo immortal scripture, they had actually converted the dao reserves of their respective high martial worlds into fate. Finally, these fate entered the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes.. Making the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes continuously be stronger. This could be said to be a pleasant surprise! Lu fan was somewhat enlightened. Perhaps... if this continued, perhaps... the entire lower three heavens might be taken in by the five Phoenixes in the future. .. The upper realm, the vast continent. The ancestralnd of the Dao n. Rumble! A terrifying qi dynamic continuously surged. It was as if an endless amount of multicolored light was falling down, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble. The Dao ns sacred ancestor floated in the air. The multicolored light was boundless, and he looked like a god as he looked at the various saint realm experts that were not weaker than him. These were all envoys from the other seven great saint ns. Other than the Yan grade one high martial saint n in the first heaven, and the Yun n, which he did not invite, the other seven great saint ns were all gathered here. These saint ns had been passed down since ancient times, and each of them had been passed down for millions of years. Every single Saint n was a Yan grade three or even a Yan grade two advanced martial saint n. Now, the Dao n, which had lost their emperor weapon, was basically at the bottom in front of these saint ns. The Dao ns saint ancestor closed his eyes and his body trembled slightly. After the seven powerful nascent divinities surged, each and every saint stage saint ancestor revealed a strange expression. The Dao ns dao reserves are rapidly depleting... it seems like what you said is true. The Dao ns emperor weapon... is really destroyed! The five phoenixes of the nihility heaven... actually have such a method? The Dao n is on the verge of decline. A sacred ancestor who was shrouded in mist spoke. The Dao ns sacred ancestor opened his eyes. His gaze was extremely sharp. Its been three years. Its already been two and a half years since our Dao ns emperor weapon was destroyed, yet the cloud ns emperor weapon is still undamaged... The dao race sacred ancestor became even more furious when he said this. I can confirm that the cloud race has definitely colluded with the nihility sky! With the emperor weapon destroyed, the Dao races millions of years of dao umtion will flow into the five phoenixes... The Netherworld, the Heavens Gate, and the five Phoenix Continent. When the three realms take shape and give birth to the Heavenly Dao, the nihility sky will leave the nine heavens and wont be affected. At that time... even if we join forces again, it wont be of any use. The dao race sacred ancestor said. The three realms will be another nine heavens? The ns of those ancient emperors who disappeared? A sacred ancestor who was hidden in the Mist spoke with an extremely solemn tone. The dao race sacred ancestor nodded solemnly. After that, the entire dao race ancestralnd fell into silence. Every sacred ancestor thought of the first heavens, the only high-level martial art in the nine heavens that terrified them. It was the world of ancient emperors. How many dao reserves does a new heavenly dao need to take away from the ninth heaven? These lost dao reserves are all waiting for the sacred ancestors flesh and blood! So... We cant wait anymore! We must kill them before the five phoenixes grow up! The dao race sacred ancestor said. Yuan Shen undtions surged continuously as the sacred ancestors seemed to have made a decision. What do you want us to do, Dao Brother? The dao races sacred ancestors gaze focused. I implore you to mobilize the emperor weapon and gather the sages to destroy the five Phoenix Three Realms! Kill the five phoenixes in their cradle! Return the nine heavens to a clear and bright world! Mobilize the Emperor Weapon? Some of the sacred ancestors hesitated. The fall of the Dao races emperor weapon made them hesitate. Dont let the Emperor weapon get close to the Heavens Gate and theherworld. The emperors might will stir up the mysterious existences in the two realms... So, well use the emperor weapon to block the rules of the Void Heaven before attacking. As long as the emperor weapon does not get close to the Heavens Gate and the Netherworld, there will be no danger of falling. The dao race sacred ancestor said. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. After a wave of primordial spirit fluctuations. In the next moment, the sacred ancestors agreed to the n. Dao brother, we will return and mobilize the emperor weapon... Dao brother, wait a moment. Do not alert the enemy. The many sacred ancestorsprimordial spirit fluctuations then disappeared. Soon, the ancestralnd of the Dao n regained its peace. The sacred ancestor of the Dao n sped his hands behind his back as he felt the Qi of the Dao n continuously drop. His face was filled with grief. In the end, it hade to this point. In order to ally with the seven ns, he had paid a huge price. However... it was all worth it. He had finally persuaded the seven ns to take action! His gaze wavered slightly. The Dao ns sacred ancestor ordered sternly, Seal off the news. If anyone from the n leaks the news, kill them without mercy! The cloud n had betrayed him. The Dao ns sacred ancestor had to guard against the cloud n. The Dao ns sacred ancestors eyes were filled with grief. Why... Why? Why is it that your cloud ns emperor weapon is intact, but my dao ns emperor weapon has already fallen apart? .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lake Heart Ind, White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan leaned against the railing and listened to the wind. His palm gently stroked the White Jade Heaven pilfering tower on his ARMGUARD. Oh... When I see the heaven pilfering tower, I think of my shattered Phoenix Feather Sword. Its never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. I, Lu Ping An, have a good temper... so many years have passed since the five phoenixes. Its time to take revenge. Lu fan raised his head and looked in the direction of the upper realm of the origin maic sky. His gaze became extremely deep. Suddenly. At the end of the boundless sea. A young girl with her eyes closed slowly walked over on the waves. With little Zhu Longs current cultivation level, she can absorb the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao and nurture the innate yin and yang qi. Her innate ability is bing stronger and stronger. Perhaps... she can fight against the sacred ancestor. Lu fan looked at the girl who was walking on the waves. He felt that his little cotton-padded jacket had finally grown up and could be dragged out to fight. Since thats the case, I wont trouble general Gu. I Can Save a divine medicine vermilion bird fruit. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 486 - exterminating the sacred ancestor and attaining the position of Mystic Immortal

Chapter 486: Chapter 486: exterminating the sacred ancestor and attaining the position of Mystic Immortal

Zhu Long came over on the sea with her eyes closed. Her long eyshes fluttered gently. She was like an autumn leaf, peaceful and beautiful. The Little Raindragon sensed Zhu Longs arrival and woke up from his sleep. He had been beaten up at Buzhou Peak for a period of time and thought that his big sister hade to beat him up. Zhu Long hade to the ind because he had heard Lu fans call. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu had all woken up from their cultivation state to wee Zhu long. Ning Zhao was the most shocked because she realized that she could no longer see Zhu Longs cultivation level clearly. Just the pir-like fate around Zhu Longs body meant that Zhu Long had the battle strength of a true immortal. However, when she thought about Zhu Longs talent and how it wasmon for Zhu Long to cross ranks, she understood that Zhu Longs true battle strength was definitely not just that of a true immortal. Lu fan looked at Zhu long and nodded slightly. She, who had swallowed and spat out the Heavenly Dao, could be considered to have been appointed by Lu Fan to control the Heavenly Dao. With her help, the nascent five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was able to transform her dao reserves much faster. In fact, under the influence of the Great Luo immortal scripture, all the Devas chose to cultivate fate. During the process of cultivating fate, they were also helping the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao Refine Dao reserves. Are You Ready? Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair. On the ind in the center of theke, a gentle breeze blew, and rustling sounds came from the purple bamboo forest. Zhu long closed her eyes, and her eyshes trembled. She smiled, and two cute dimples appeared on the corners of her mouth. Very good. Lu fan smiled. For the next period of time, Zhu long stayed on the ind. Lu fan used the scraps of the Dao races emperor weapon to make a set of armor for Zhu Long. Nowadays, weapons made of emperor weapon materials were quite popr in the five phoenixes. Most of them were devasweapons. When the emperor weapon shattered, many of the fragments of the emperor weapon were picked up by these devas. Find Aru and make weapons. The weapons that contained emperor might increased thebat strength of the Devas of the five phoenixes. However, if anyone saw Zhu Longs emperor weapon armor, their jaw would drop. They were amazed by the extravagance of the maker of the armor. After all, the materials of the emperor weapons were very precious. Lets go. Finally, after the armor was finished, Lu fan said to Zhu long. Zhu Long didnt say anything but nodded obediently. Young master... Where are you going with sister Zhu Long? Ni Yu asked curiously. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were also confused. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and smiled, To kill a sacred ancestor. Then, Lu fan turned to zhu long and asked, Are you confident? Zhu long pursed her lips, clenched her fists, and nodded heavily. Yes! Buzz.. The energy of Space Power Upanishad surged. In the next moment, Lu fan carried Zhu long and disappeared from the ind in the center of theke. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yue were dumbfounded. There was also little Ying Long, who was lying on Ni Yus head. Kill the sacred ancestor? Zhu Long... could she kill the sacred ancestor already? .. The moment Lu fan took Zhu long away from the five phoenixes. Many people in the five phoenixes sensed it. Especially the true immortals who had reached the pir-like level of fate, they could feel it very clearly. At the back mountain of the Great Mysterious College. Lu Jiulian raised her head and vaguely felt a huge storm of fate. She tilted her head slightly and in the next moment, Lu Jiulians figure left afterimages on the spot and disappeared. Heavens secret peak. The Pavilion of Heavens secret was located here. As the five Phoenixes entered the era of fate. The status of the pavilion of Heavens secret rose all of a sudden, especially the divine fortune-tellers of the pavilion of Heavens secret. They could calcte the heavens secret and observe fate. Lu Mu sat cross-legged next to him. Mo Tianyu was barbequing a carp that he had just caught from Lake Beiluo. The human world is still the best. Ascending to the immortal world will not satisfy the appetite at all. There are few ingredients in the ascendingnd. All of them are a group of devas who only know how to cultivate. It is extremely boring. Mo Tianyu gulped down a mouthful of wine and stared at the grilled fish on the barbequed te. Lu Mu, on the other hand, appeared very indifferent. He flipped the fish and sprinkled some cumin on it before continuing to grill it. Suddenly, Lu Mus and Mo Tianyus eyes moved slightly. It seems that an old friend hase to visit. Just as he finished speaking. A storm suddenly rose on Tianji Peak. Then, Lu Jiulians figure appeared on the spot. Jiulian, youvee at the right time. Do you want to try Old Lus cooking? Lu Mu smiled at her. Lu Jiulian came over unhurriedly with a gentle smile on her face. She shook her head. Zhu long left Buzhou Peak, and the Heaven Daos fate fluctuated violently. Next... Im afraid there will be a huge surge of fate. Lu Jiulian said. The powerful fate around Lu Jiulian surged. In Lu Muduos and Mo Tianyus eyes, it was like a brilliant sun, like a surging river. As expected of the number one cultivator in the world. With the strength of your fate, youre only half a step away from stepping into the profound immortal realm, where fate is like a river, right? Mo Tianyus eyes lit up. Cultivating the Dao of fate is rather difficult. This half-step might take a long time. Lu Jiulian shook his head. It was not as easy as he had imagined. Lu Mu exchanged a nce with Mo Tianyu. Lu Mus face turned slightly red after a round of deduction. This heavenly secret... involves young master Lu. Zhu Longs departure from Buzhou Peak seems to be young master Lus idea. Lu Mus face was flushed red, as if he was about to cough up blood. The heavenly secret involved young master Lu of white jade capital. Every time, he would suffer a bitter bacsh. It involves young master Lu? Lu Jiulian was stunned. Then, she narrowed her eyes. Mo Tianyu smiled. He picked up the grilled fish that was slightly ck but was emitting a strong fragrance. With a bite, oil spilled everywhere, he said, Young master Lu left the five phoenixes with Zhu Long... We dont need to calcte. Zhu Longs strength has always been in the lead. Moreover, as one of the eight great heavenly dragon seeds, she received an opportunity to be irrigated by fate. In other words, Zhu Longs currentbat strength might be slightly better than nine lotuses. If we dare to guess, she might beparable to a profound immortal, which is alsoparable to the sacred ancestor... Back then, the upper realms Dao race and cloud race attacked us, the five Phoenixes, the Heavens Gate, and theherworld. The cloud races sacred ancestor even broke young master Lus sword. They didnt consider anything else... this is the main point. Mo Tianyu took another bite of the fish. Lu Mus face, which had turned red due to the bacsh from the Heavens secret, turned even redder. He watched Mo Tianyu gnaw away at the fish that he had worked so hard to cook. He finally couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Young master Lu must have brought Zhu Long to kill the sacred ancestor. With young master Lus mind... Heh. Mo Tianyu shook his head with emotion. This was something that he had experienced the most. After all, back then... he had been treated like a green onion by young master Lu and had fallen into the ground. Does the surging of fate have anything to do with this? It is indeed possible. The upper realms sacred n, Dao n, and cloud n all want to destroy the five phoenixes. If we can kill the enemy and protect the five phoenixes, we will naturally be able to bring prosperity to the human race, the demon race, and the five Phoenixes... Therefore, conquering the upper realm is rted to the fate of the entire five Phoenixes. Lu Jiulians eyes sparkled. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu were also stunned. Lu Jiulians words made them suck in a breath. If we can kill the upper realms saint ancestor, we will definitely be recognized by the five phoenixes. With the blessing of fate, we will be able to take half a step into the mystic immortal realm. Lu Jiulian had an idea. After thanking Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu. He then turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Lu Mu exchanged a nce with Mo Tianyu. Both of them saw the shock and... Brilliance in each others eyes! Soon. A pavilion of heavenly secrets was wrapped in a mysterious yellow paper. Along with the aroma of grilled fish and the message from the pavilion of heavenly secrets, it spread throughout the world. .. In the art sect, Sima Qingshan looked at the mysterious yellow paper in his hand and smiled. He slowly rolled up the nk scroll, picked up the brush and ink, and was about to leave the sect with his luggage. An Miaoyu, who had just boiled the health-preserving soup, came in with the soup when she saw Sima Qingshan carrying his luggage. Master, where are you nning to go? An Miaoyu was stunned. Sima Qingshan smiled and handed the mysterious yellow paper to an MIAOYU. Im going to the upper realm to exterminate the saint n... to gather Qi for the painting sect. Haoran sect. Kong NANFEI and Meng haoran stood at the peak of the snowy mountain. They looked at the fluttering white snow. Kong Nanfeis somewhat sloppy schrly robes fluttered in the wind. He turned around and looked at Meng haoran, whose Qi was like a pir. He smiled and said, Haoran, for the next period of time, Ill let you guard the sect. Im going to the upper realm to talk to the upper realm. Im going to... Gather the fate of the Haoran sect. Kong nanfei smiled and stepped forward. His fate soared into the sky like a pir as heughed. They were not the only ones. Many top-tier immortals among the five Phoenixes had received the news. The fate of the world was based on the rise and fall of the five phoenixes. Therefore, the upper realm Saint tribe, which threatened the five phoenixes, was naturally a fragrant bun for the people of the five Phoenix Heaven. It was one of the ways to gather their fate. One by one, the people of the five Phoenix Heaven stepped on auspicious clouds and soared into the sky. Their fate blotted out the sky and the Sun. One by one, milky-white pirs of fate shot into the clouds and shook the sky. One pir of fate meant a five Phoenix true immortal. The entire world was in an uproar. No one knew what had happened. Some small sects and sects had some understanding. They knew that these five Phoenix true immortals were preparing to gather together... and charge toward the upper realm! They would gather their Providence, break through the bottleneck, and be profound immortals! The cultivators all around the world were in an uproar. They were envious, excited, and their blood boiled. The Overlord left the East Yan River, and demonic qi surrounded him. He brought the disciples of the Devil sect he founded and soared into the sky. Guard the five phoenixes. Wait for me to im the head of the sacred ancestor, wash his blood, and return to the Mystic Immortal Realm! The Overlord spoke with unparalleled dominance. After that, he carried his axe and shield on his back and charged into the sky. Above the vast sea, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, and the others from the Tianyuan faction also gathered. Nie changqing had long been waiting here with the dragon yer in his arms. Their fates were vast and mighty as they collided with each other. It seemed like they were about to have apetition. Outside the five Phoenix Heavens, everyoneughed out loud. In the next moment, they transformed into streams of light as they executed the teleportation array formed by Lu Fans Xingword formation. Five Phoenix Continent. Boundless sea, ancient tomb. Bu Nanxings body was surrounded by boundless destinies. The destinies formed threads that were about to weave into pirs. On the other side, Lu Changkong was researching divine medicine. However, the destinies on his body were vast and mighty. Although Lu Changkong had never shown his face on the five Phoenix continent, how many cultivators had he cultivated after the divine medicine he had developed was spread out and nted? Compared to spreading the cultivation method to harvest the fate, it was much simpler and more brutal. In fact, Lu Changkong himself did not know why his fate... was about to reach the level of a Raging River? ording to the Great Luo immortal scripturethat was currently circting in the five Phoenixes, Lu Changkongs current cultivation was... half a step into the mystic immortal realm? Lu Changkong even had a feeling that when thetest divine medicine in his hand was bred and spread to the five phoenixes.. His luck would probably increase even further, directly crossing the barrier and stepping into the Mystic Immortal realm. The devas of the five phoenixes continent have gathered, wanting to kill their way to the upper realm... Young master has even brought Zhu Long to kill the sacred ancestor. Master Lu, should we inform the sleeping blood-robed general in the Pce? Bu Nanxing asked hesitantly. If I remember correctly, young master seemed to have agreed with General Gu... to attack the upper realm together and kill the sacred ancestor. Young master even offered a rare divine medicine as a price. Lu Changkong was slightly taken aback. Then, he shook his head. Since fan er didnt ask general gu to help, theres a reason for it. Do you think fan er would be so stingy as to stand up for a divine herb? As a father, I have nothing else but many divine herbs, so fan er doesnt need that divine herb at all. Fan er must have felt that general gu was too tired. Thest few times the five Phoenixes met with a great cmity, it was general gu who stepped in... Thus, fan er didnt want general Gu to be too tired. Lu Changkong smiled and said. BU nanxing nodded with a look of realization. So that was the case. Since that was the case, he wouldnt bother general gu anymore. .. The nine Hells Underworld. The ten great dead spirit cities were now all wrapped up under the Majestic Karma. The messengers of death from the dead spirit cities had their strength greatly increased after cultivating the six paths of reincarnation visualization technique. The mortal worlds fate was like a pir, so it naturally affected the underworld. The influence was not small, the main point of influence was the karma. After the person who had great luck died, the dead soul was attracted by the reincarnation and fell into the underworld. When the six paths of reincarnation visualization technique was used to purify the obsession of these people who had luck, the Karma obtained was actually increased by luck, it was several times higher. Moreover, after the death of a person who possessed luck, there was no need for an assessment. One could be directly promoted to a messenger of death. To be able to possess luck, one was not a person of great evil. A person of great evil was not worthy of having luck. Therefore, not only did the appearance of the Dao of luck increase the efficiency of the underworld, but the cultivation path of the underworld had also increased by a lot. The ten great dead spirit cities were huge and vast. Countless souls of the deceased entered and exited the city gates in an orderly manner. The Ten City Lords sat on high seats and were filled with dignity. Their negative karma surged behind them and seemed to have turned into a river. Tantai Xuans negative karma was even more majestic. It was like a surging river and its pressure almost covered the entire nine hell secret realm. Tantai City Lord, there is news that the people of the human world are charging towards the upper realm to kill the sacred ancestor. Sacred Lord bei Gong said as he was surrounded by karma. Tantai Xuan, who was cultivating in the city, suddenly opened his eyes. Kill the upper realm? Kill the sacred ancestor? ! Tantai Xuans eyes sparkled as his body was filled with killing intent. He still remembered the scene of the Dao race and cloud race sacred ancestor acting arrogantly outside theherworld. They were suppressed to the point that they couldnt resist at all. That time, young master Lu and general Gu fought with their lives. The Netherworld had long been reduced to ruins. Bei Gong... pass down the order to gather all the Messengers of death in the Netherworld! Tantai Xuan suddenly stood up. The aura of the Lord of the Netherworld surged from his body. Although he had changed from the human emperor to the Lord of the Netherworld, Tantai Xuans temperament had not changed as usual. Those who offend the five phoenixes will be killed even if they are far away! Tantai Xuan sped his hands behind his back and his figure became extremely tall. He raised his head as if he wanted to look through the Netherworld and stare at the upper realm. .. Ping Yang Heaven, Xue Sha Heaven, Yuan Maic Heaven. Following the grand movements of the people of the five Phoenixes Heaven. Many patriarchs in the High Martial World opened their eyes. Little Thunderp Buddha realm, Grandmaster. The Buddhist light around him shone brightly, and within the Buddhist light, there seemed to be threads of fate lingering. It was not just him. Many of the ascendants from the lower three heavens were currently preaching in their respective worlds and cultivating their fate. They naturally did not know that these fates had all entered the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, but their true increase in cultivation could not be concealed. Hence, when they heard the news that the people of the five Phoenix Heaven were attacking the upper realms saint tribe... They began to hesitate. If we attack the Saint tribe, will we receive luck? In our world... There is a bottleneck in cultivating luck. Only the five phoenixes are the Orthodox position of the Great Luo immortal scripture. If we help the five Phoenix army to attack the Saint tribe, will we receive the luck of the five Phoenixes? We have already missed an opportunity. Now... we can not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! The immortal constetion Patriarchs opened their eyes one after another. Beams of fate and light shot up into the sky. Fellow Daoist five phoenixes, we are here to help you fight against the Upper Realm! The entire lower three heavens was in aplete uproar. Countless cultivators were dumbfounded. This was... fighting against the upper realm? The five phoenixes were attacking the upper realm? It had only been a few years, and the five phoenixes were already attacking the upper realm? And... Why were the patriarchs of the lower three heavens also involved? Rumble! However, all of this was no longer important. The celestial patriarchs were floating in the air with Immortal Qi, flying out of the mortal world, and surrounded by fate, as if they were true immortals descending to the mortal world. They were flying in the lower three heavens. Back then, the Heavens Gate watched the battle like minions, but now... They could finally kill their way back! .. Lu fan appeared in the origin maic heaven with Zhu long. Then, he sensed the actions of the cultivators from the five phoenixes, the underworld, and the lower three heavens who wanted to conquer the upper realm. Lu fan could not help but smile. The rise of the five phoenixes and the rise of the five phoenixes... were the essence of the Dao of fate. Therefore, if the upper realm Saint n that threatened the fate of the five phoenixes could be conquered and killed, they would naturally be recognized by the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. Even if they were not recognized, they would still gain the favor of the Heavenly Dao, making it easier for them to obtain the fate of the five phoenixes. Lu fan smiled, with the creation of the [ six paths reincarnation visualization art ] and the [ Great Luo immortal scripture ] , his strength was no longer that of an ordinary qi practitioner who had just broken through to the eighth level. The surge of the power of chaos and Yuan Shen, along with the Phoenix Feather Sword and the thousand de chair that had been infused with the monarch weapon materials. Lu fan did not feel any pressure when facing the saint ancestor who did not have the monarch weapon. The actions of Lu Jiulian and the others had slightly changed Lu Fans n. Lu Jiulian... wants to kill the saint ancestor to be a Mystic Immortal? If thats the case... then kill him! Lu fan chuckled. The next moment, the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. The chess piecended on the chessboard. Boom! The majestic spiritual pressure turned into a beam of light that descended from the sky and tore apart the sky of the origin maic sky. After the crack, the Majestic Upper Realm Continent appeared! Lu fan did not have to say anything. Zhu long wore the emperor weapon armor and had his eyes closed. His eyshes fluttered and his hair fluttered. He took a step in the void... step by step, he stepped into the vast and mighty upper realm continent! He charged toward the Dao n ancestralnd. He first dealt with the Dao n whose emperor weapon had been dismantled. The Dao ns sacred ancestor, whose dao reserves had copsed and his vitality had been greatly damaged, had be Zhu Longs stepping stone to break through! .. The upper realm. The Dao n ancestralnd. The holy ancestor of the Dao n, who was cultivating quietly, suddenly opened his eyes. His primordial spirit began to fluctuate vigorously. In the next moment, his killing intent boiled! Damn it! Theres a Spy! The Cloud n has indeed set up a spy in our n and leaked the news of my alliance with the Seven Great Saint ns. Naturally, the five phoenixes could not wait to die, so they took the initiative to attack! The holy ancestor of the Dao n could not contain his anger. He felt that his judgment was absolutely correct. If the five Phoenixes did not have nowhere else to go, how would they dare to attack the Saint n? ! Only the cloud race leaked the news of the Dao Races alliance with the Seven Great Saint ns in order to encircle the five phoenixes. Only then would the cultivators of the five phoenixes choose to strike first and gain the upper hand! The aura of the Dao races sacred ancestor burst out in an instant, like the rumbling of an avnche. Since the five Phoenixes dared to attack from the sky of nothingness. It must be because Gu Manan and Lu Ping an were working together. The dao race sacred ancestor did not dare to underestimate the two of them working together. Suddenly. When the origin maic sky was torn apart, outside the upper realm continent. A quiet girl wearing armor with her eyes closed was like an autumn leaf, walking step by step towards the sky. The dao race sacred ancestors aura that soared into the sky instantly froze. It wasnt Gu at a loss, nor was it Lu Pingan? Who Was this girl? The five phoenixes... actually sent someone to die? HMM? Suddenly.. The dao race sacred ancestors pupils constricted. His gaze fell on the bamboo armor. His lips trembled. In the next moment, the frozen aura suddenly burst forth like a mountain flood! PS: Second Update, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 487 - . If you want to kill father, then I will kill you

Chapter 487: Chapter 487. If you want to kill father, then I will kill you

The lower three heavens began to shake violently. Many cultivators from the high martial world stood there and looked out into the sky. They saw the end of the origin maic sky and the huge ravine that had been torn open. After the ravine, the vast continent of the upper realm appeared. Streams of light streaked across the lower three heavens. The cultivators were in high spirits and filled with fighting spirit. They all rushed towards the upper realm continent. Lu fan sat on the thousand-de chair as if he was invisible. He tore open the passage of the upper realm, but he did not enter it personally. The cultivators and the five phoenixesDevas all flew past him. These people did not seem to have seen Lu fan at all. Streams of light and Human Immortals and true immortals shot out rapidly and descended on the upper realm continent. If killing enemies could obtain merit and increase ones cultivation base, then who would be afraid of killing enemies? Blindly developing is not the style of the five phoenixes. Development should be developed, but bing stronger in battle... that is the style of the five phoenixes as always. Lu Fans eyes flickered as he leaned against the thousand des chair and gently stroked the Heaven Pilfering Pagoda. He recalled the growth of the five phoenixes. From the beginning, when the low-level martial world faced the Wanderers, it was only through battles that they were able to develop into the middle-level martial world. From the middle-level martial world, it was an endless battle with the high-level Buddhist world. When they reached the high-level martial world, there was no need to mention it. The cultivators of the five phoenixes fought all the way. Whether it was the heaven and earthpetition or the upper realms war, they were all fighting. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were no longer afraid of fighting. Lets use fighting to announce the rise of the five Phoenixes. Let these upper realm saint ns understand that the five phoenixes in the ninth heaven... are no longer to be bullied. Lu fan chuckled. .. When the cultivators of the five phoenixes and the lower three heavens carried their fate andnded on the upper realm continent. The cultivators of the Dao n and the Yun n of the upper realm were startled awake. What happened? An enemy attack? Could it be that the other saint ns are attacking? Thats not right. These enemies came from the lower realm. Could it be that the lower three heavens want to attack the upper realm? Are they crazy? The cultivators of the Saint n were all puzzled and in disbelief. What kind of people were the lower three heavens? There were very few immortals, and even fewer immortal residences. Where did such a lower three heavens have the courage to attack the Saint n of the upper realm? The cloud ns saint ancestor opened his eyes from his ancestralnd, and his eyes were filled with surprise. These... are the auras of five Phoenix cultivators! How impudent. What? Do you think that just because the cloud tribe has lost their emperor weapon, we can do as we please? A bunch of ants dares to provoke the cloud tribe! The cloud tribes sacred ancestor was indifferent. Boundless anger was surging in his heart. The fall of the emperor weapon had already caused him to be filled with endless anger. He did not expect that the trash from the lower three heavens would actually dare to take the initiative to attack. He gave the order. Soon, the cloud race experts gathered. Immortal constetions, Chao Yuan realm experts, and many other great powers stood on top of the upper realm under the pressure of the ancient bronze warship. The lower half of the cloud races sacred ancestors torn body had also recovered. Although he hadnt fully recovered in three years, it wasnt a big deal. Where is the cloud races sacred ancestor? ! A cold and solemn voice exploded. Lu Jiulian sensed the aura of the cloud tribes sacred ancestor that was like the zing sun. He was the first to arrive. Stepping on the void, his body was surrounded by the surging aura of a river. His eyes were sparkling. The cloud tribes sacred ancestor was somewhat surprised. Its not that youre at a loss, nor is it Lu Pingan... Who do you think you are... to be able to stand up to me? The cloud tribes saint ancestor looked at Lu Jiulian and his expression gradually turned cold. He felt that he had been belittled. If it was Gu Manan and Lu Pingan, he would have nothing to say. After all, both of them had the battle strength of the Sage realm. However, what the hell was Lu Jiulian? He remembered that this person was quite talented. In the previous battle, he was not at a disadvantage when facing the cloud tribes Chaoyuan realm. In fact, he could even win. However, no matter how talented he was, he was only at the Chaoyuan realm. How could a mere Chaoyuan dare to make a ruckus in front of the sacred ancestor. Since the five phoenixes are here to court death, then today... Dont let any of them leave. The cloud races sacred ancestor said. In the next moment, his palm suddenly pressed down. Boom! The Aura on his body actually continued to rise. The mountains and rivers shook, as if an ancient god had been revived. In the air, Lu Jiulian felt an immense pressure. However, he was more excited.. The more the cloud race sacred ancestors killing intent toward the five phoenixes grew, the more fate it would affect. Lu Jiulian believed that as long as he could kill the sacred ancestor, he would definitely be able to be a profound immortal! Buzz.. Lu Jiulian did not underestimate him. He could not be considered a profound immortal whose fate was like a river. Against the sacred ancestor, he would be fighting a battle of a higher level. Therefore.. He had to go all out. It was as if there was an illusory green lotus blooming in the air around him. On the swaying lotus, every pattern was extremely clear. The majestic fate allowed Lu Jiulians offensive power to increase by a level. Suddenly, a five-colored lotus flower floated out. The Cloud Races sacred ancestor soared into the sky. His body turned into a hundred thousand feet tall, like a giant. The lotus flower floated out, and the sacred ancestor flicked his sleeves. Boom! It suddenly exploded! A terrifying force surged in the sky above thend of the upper realm. Die! The sacred ancestor of the cloud race felt the power of the explosion of the lotus flower and was slightly shocked. However, although he was shocked in his heart, he still looked down on it. There was a fundamental difference between the saint realm and the Chao Yuan realm. There was an insurmountable gap. His body shed through the air with many afterimages. Before the afterimages disappeared, he had already appeared above Lu Jiulians head. A palm suddenly pressed down. The energy within the range seemed to be sucked out in an instant. Boom! A ripple of air wave exploded in all directions. Layers uponyers of it were like stormy waves. Lu Jiulians body was instantly like a cannonball. He was smashed onto the ground of the upper realm continent. The ground was sted open one after another with cracks and dust billowing out. This attack contained a killing power that sent chills down peoples spines. After all, the sacred ancestor was the sacred ancestor! With just one attack, Lu Jiulian was smashed into the depths of the earth. Even his aura seemed to have disappeared. On the upper realms cloud ns side. Many cultivators could not help butugh. As expected, with the sacred ancestor making a move, how could cultivators in the lower three heavens fight? One had to know that in the ninth heaven, those who could be the sacred ancestor were already top-notch experts. Lu Jiulian was not in the saint realm, but he was actually thinking of killing the saint ancestor. He was extremely arrogant. He would definitely have to pay a huge price. Kill... today, anyone who dares to enter the upper realm, kill them all. Dont leave a single one alive! The cloud ns saint ancestor stood in the air. His hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were sharp and filled with killing intent. Because of the rules of the Void Heaven, it was not good for him to find trouble with the five phoenixes. He did not expect that the five phoenixescultivators would actuallye looking for him. Wasnt this courting death? Kill! One after another, the cloud n cultivators in the Chao Yuan realm soared into the sky. There were even supreme experts in the Chao Yuan realm whose immortal Qi was surging. One after another, immortal constetion cultivators soared into the sky and charged toward the five phoenixes. The battleships shed, and one after another, magical artifacts flew across the sky from the ancient battleships. However, the eyes of the immortal constetion Patriarchs in the lower three heavens and the devas of the five phoenixes shone brightly. They were fearless in the face of such a punitive expedition. Boom! The earth exploded. Lu Jiulian rushed up. Although he was in a sorry state, a Green Lotus was spinning above his head. It was a spiritual artifact that Lu Jiulian had used the emperor weapon fragments he had picked up in the divine gate. ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng. The Green Lotus transformed into a three-foot-long de. Lu Jiulian held his sword and swung it horizontally. Determination and battle intent flickered in his eyes as he charged toward the sacred ancestor. This was the strongest enemy Lu Jiulian had ever encountered, and it was also his most difficult battle. However, he had no regrets nor did he retreat. The cloud races saint ancestors gaze was ice-cold. Youre courting death! A battle between a saint ancestor could cause mountains and rivers to copse, the continent to be destroyed, and all life to be exterminated. The power of his attacks was definitely not something a mere chaoyuan realm could withstand. He was indeed surprised that he did not kill Lu Jiulian, but there would not be a second time. Boom! The sacred ancestors body was iparably huge. He extended his palm, and it seemed as if there was a vast amount of holy might surging in his palm. The void exploded inch by inch, and a single palm strike could obliterate an entire mountain and river. Lu Jiulian still held his sword and charged towards that palm strike. Puchi! A terrifying collision erupted, shaking the void. Suddenly! An angry explosion sounded, followed by the sound of flesh being pierced. The sacred ancestors palm was torn apart by Lu Jiulians sword, and fresh blood sttered everywhere. Under his holy might, Lu Jiulian actuallyunched a counterattack. His sword swept past and pierced through his palm. However, this wasnt what made the cloud race sacred ancestor angry. What made him angry was.. The Sword in Lu Jiulians hand... was exuding a mighty Emperors might! This was the main reason why his suppressive Emperors might was ineffective. Emperor Weapon? ! The cloud tribes sacred ancestor asked in disbelief. Lu Jiulian didnt answer. He drew his sword and attacked the cloud tribes sacred ancestor again. The terrifying explosion continued to spread, and the ground shattered inch by inch. If such a battle were to be fought in the lower three heavens, it would definitely be devastating. Even the vast continent in the upper realm, which had a stronger material structure, had also caused great damage. No wonder the battle between the sages would be fought in the outer space battlefield. Thats not right... Its not an emperor weapon. The emperors might is too weak! Its more like a weapon forged from emperor weapon fragments. This familiar emperors might... could it be the Dao Races Heaven Amplification Mirror? ! The cloud race sacred ancestors pupils constricted and he could not help but take a deep breath. Could it be that the heaven amplification mirror that had fallen into the Soaring Heaven Gate had been shattered? Even if Gu Mang was at a loss, he should not be able to shatter the emperor weapon. Could it be the Great Terror within the Heaven Gate? ! At the thought of this, the cloud race sacred ancestors heart could not help but tremble. Then would his cloud races supreme furnace also be broken? The cloud tribes sacred ancestors eyes flickered as he looked at the copsing upper realm continent. He looked at Lu Jiulian, who had once again charged over. He knew that only by capturing this child would he be able to know the truth of the matter. Therefore, the Cloud Tribes sacred ancestor roared angrily and punched out, shattering the void. He took a step forward and stepped into the void. If you have the ability... thene! The cloud tribes sacred ancestor turned his head. His hair fluttered as he coldly said to Lu Jiulian. The otherworldly battlefield... Lu Jiulian floated in the air and muttered while panting slightly. A saint stage powerhouse was very powerful. His fate was close to the river. Even though he was at the half-step profound celestial stage, he was still much weaker when facing the cloud ns saint ancestor. He felt as though the pressure was as great as a mountain. However.. Lu Jiulians eyes flickered. What was his purpose ining to this world? His talent was monstrous, and his path of cultivation was smooth sailing. He had never encountered any difficulties. In fact, he had never even encountered a bottleneck. Lu Jiulian felt that perhaps he was born to pursue the true essence of cultivation. Therefore, how could he retreat because of fear. He raised his hand and lightly brushed the green lotus sword in his hand. The three-foot-long de was like a mirror, faintly illuminating his entire life. In the next moment, he was fearless. He tore through the void and charged towards the sky. Cloud ns ancestralnd. Boom Boom Boom! A pir-like amount of luck suddenly descended. The overlordughed loudly and swept out with his long axe. The terrifying axe light created a deep ravine on the upper realm continent. Come! On his demonic body, demonic qi revolved around him. The overlord was as tall and sturdy as a demonic god. The cloud ns experts still remembered the battle between the Overlord and the celestial constetion. It was extremely tough. Therefore, when the immortal abode realm experts surrounded and attacked, they would definitely be able to kill the Overlord. However, what shocked them was that. When the Overlord swung his axe, an immortal abode with five Qi was actually cut in half. Even his primordial spirit was crushed! Instant Kill! An easy instant kill! The immortal abode realm experts were no longer a match for the Overlord! The cloud ns Chaoyuan realm experts rushed over. However, the Overlord used his unyielding dao intent to suppress the attacks of several Chaoyuan realm experts. He beat the cloud ns Chaoyuan realm experts until they were extremely shocked. Impossible! Three years ago, this person was barely able to fight against the celestial constetion. Why is he able to suppress us now? ! Although the five phoenixes have set up a time formation, three years and the five phoenixes have only passed thirty years... Thirty Years is just a snap of the fingers for the celestial constetion Realm cultivators! This persons cultivation has actually made such a Leap! Cultivation technique! His cultivation technique has changed! Vaguely, we seem to be fighting against the Heavenly Dao! What they didnt know was that Lu fan was using the time formation to speed up the change in the flow of time. The Chao Yuan realm cultivators felt the pressure from the overlord and their hair stood on end. The aura of the Heavenly Dao.. After bing a Chao Yuan realm cultivator, the goal was to enter the saint realm. To enter the Saint Realm, one had tomunicate with the Nine Heavenly Dao and use the power of the Heavenly Dao to temper the body. This would allow the body to contain the power of the Heavenly Dao and develop its own sacred might. This was the cultivation of the saint realm. But.. Now, the five Phoenix cultivators had actually obtained the cultivation method tomunicate with the Heavenly Dao? Wasnt this equivalent to carrying out the cultivation of the Saint Realm ahead of time? Not only the Overlord, the other cultivators of the five Phoenix also disyed an astonishing demeanor! The upper realm continent instantly turned into a bloody battlefield. NIE changqings gaze was like a torch as he walked step by step from the battlefield. A pir-like light pir of luck spread around his body. The next moment, he drew his saber. The moment the saber light appeared, mountains and rivers split open. It was as if a giant dragon had its body cut off! Puchi! Blood sttered on thend of the upper realm. A celestial abode of the upper realm was instantly killed, and its head shot up into the sky! NIE changqing chuckled. His white clothes were not stained with blood. He still remembered the scene of the upper realms battleship descending upon the world and suppressing the five phoenixes. That year, the five phoenixes trembled under the might of the battleship. And now, all of this.. Was gone in the blink of an eye. The five phoenixes were no longer the submissive five phoenixes of the past. Sima Qingshan sat cross-legged in the air and unfolded the scroll. He rolled up his sleeves and put down his brush, moving the mountains. One by one, immortal mansions were pressed down by the ink mountain that appeared out of thin air until they vomited blood. Some were even crushed into a bloody mess. The upper realm army wanted to set up a battle formation, but they were forcefully torn apart by the painting mountains! The white green bird sat cross-legged on Little Feng Jius back, like a peerless goddess. mes burned around her, and the sound of the Phoenixs cry resounded through the sky. Eight Fire Phoenixes flew across, burning the mountains and destroying the great rivers. Even the powerful cultivators of the Chao Yuan Empire could not match them. Even the army of the upper realm was pushed back by the eight fire phoenixes at this moment. One person could form an army! Kong Nanfeis eyes were shining. He sped his hands behind his back and chanted. Great Righteous Energy and fate merged and rolled down to suppress the army of the upper realm! Three years in the upper realm. Three hundred years in the five phoenixes! Three years to the east, three years to the west, and three hundred years to the west! The cultivators of the cloud tribe were extremely shocked. The strength disyed by the Devas of the five phoenixes far exceeded their expectations. Even those in the Chao Yuan realm felt powerless in the face of the five phoenixes. What shocked them the most was that the patriarchs of the Holy Land in the lower three heavens, the patriarchs of the lower three heavens who used to bow and scrape in front of them, were now like the five phoenixes cultivators, disying their utmost magnificence. The fate was like a pir, spreading across thend, causing mountains and rivers to copse. The cloud n... was beginning to copse! .. Lu fan sat upright, calm andposed. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him, rolled up his sleeves, and ced his stone. He did not make a move, but watched from the sidelines. The five Phoenix cultivators needed a battle, and the Ascendant Patriarchs of the lower three heavens also needed such a battle. Originally, Lu fan was prepared to kill the cloud tribe Patriarch himself. However, Lu Jiulians appearance made Lu fan give up on this idea. Lu Jiulian was one of the clones created by the clone fruit. Now, he could be considered a living person. It was difficult for Lu fan to treat him as a clone. He had emotions, six desires, and some pursuits. And now, Lu Jiulian wanted to tear apart his cultivation path by killing the sacred ancestor. So, Lu Pan chose to fulfill his wish. Looking at the upper realm continent, mes of war instantly flew everywhere. The five Phoenix heavenly human and the ascendant ancestors of the lower three heavens used the dao of fate to suppress the army of the upper realm. Lu Pan couldnt help butugh. This battle showed that. The five Phoenix was no longer a weak and weak martial artist. Of course, these were not Lu fans main concerns. What he cared about was the battle between Zhu Long and the Dao races sacred ancestor. As his intimate little cotton-padded jacket, Lu fan naturally had to keep a close eye on her. .. Boom Boom Boom! A terrifying aura suddenly spread out. Mountains and rivers copsed, and the earth churned. The many experts of the dao race were extremely shocked at this moment. They felt suppressed because the vast and mighty holy might spread out, making it difficult for them to breathe. The experts of the Dao race were all stunned. What had happened to their patriarch? What kind of stimtion had he received? ! Zhu long closed his eyes and stood in the void like a beautiful autumn leaf. The dao race patriarch looked at the battle armor on Zhu Longs body. He had originally nned to calmly stall for time, but he could no longer endure it. The aura of the imperial weapon, the Heaven Amplification Mirror... My Races imperial weapon... is so miserable! The dao ancestor let out a mournful cry and could not control his emotions. Not only was the dao races imperial weapon destroyed, but it was also dismantled by the five Phoenix cultivators and turned into a magic artifact. The dao races millions of years of umtion was actually destroyed like this! I... Will definitely kill you! Sacrifice the spirit of my races Imperial Weapon! I will definitely destroy the five phoenixes, kill the cloud race... You All, you have bullied my dao race, this enmity is irreconcble! Even if I have to kill thest drop of my dao races blood, I will destroy the five Phoenixes! The dao race sacred ancestors shrill voice shot into the nine heavens! The dao race cultivatorseyes instantly turned red. Facing the Fiery Dao race, Zhu long tilted her head slightly. Boom! The dao race sacred ancestor instantly attacked, crossing the void and arriving. He suddenly struck out with a palm, and the terrifying palm caused the void to copse inch by inch. He attacked with his full strength. The dao race sacred ancestors killing intent towards Zhu long surged. The battle armor made from Emperor weapon fragmentspletely aroused the sacred ancestors hatred! Zhu long felt the pressure. She became serious. A sacred ancestor... was still somewhat powerful! Facing the sacred ancestors palm, Zhu Long also used all her strength to punch out. Dong Dong Dong! The soft and weak fist collided with the sacred ancestors Palm! With the two as the center, the world seemed to dim all of a sudden. A terrifying explosion spread out. At this moment, the ancestralnd of the Dao n seemed to be reduced to ruins! Zhu long flew backward. The eyes of the sacred ancestor of the Dao n were cold, and his killing intent was boiling. He refined his body with the Heavenly Dao and already contains the power of the Heavenly Dao. Hes actually a half-saint!! Theres another monster in the five phoenixes besides Lu Pingan!! Hes very talented, but unfortunately... Gu Manran and Lu Pingan are so stupid that they sent a monster like you to die! Ill kill you and then Ill kill Lu Pingan! The holy ancestor of the Dao n said coldly. His Taoist robe fluttered and his body flew out. He didnt have any weapons. The sacred ancestors Dao weapon was destroyed in the Void Heaven, and the emperor weapon was also destroyed. Immortal-ranked magic weapons werent easy to use, so he might as well not have any weapons. However, the Dao races sacred ancestors words caused Zhu Longs expression to instantly turn cold. Kill Lu Pingan? This person... actually wanted to kill her father? ! He wanted to kill the best father in the world! The energy around Zhu long seemed to boil in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boundless energy surged. Zhu Longs long eyshes fluttered slightly. Countless mes of anger and countless energies seemed to push her eyelids up. Countless energies seemed to transform into a strange phenomenon behind her back. An ancient strange beast with a human head and snake body appeared behind Zhu Long like a colossus that covered the sky. The dao race sacred ancestor felt that something was wrong. His heart skipped a beat! Rumble.. Suddenly. The dao race sacred ancestor raised his head. He could faintly sense the ninth heavenly dao approaching. This girl was able to activate the Ninth Heavenly Dao? ! TSS TSS TSS.. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered as she raised her eyelids. A terrifying energy caused the void to copse inch by inch. If theres anything,e at me! If you want to kill father, then Ill kill you! Zhu Long said coldly. Her eyes suddenly opened. Her left eye was extremely ck, while her right eye was dazzling white. In the upper realm continent, night and day were constantly reversed. ck and white yin and yang qi swirled behind Zhu long. Killing intent suddenly appeared, and the world turned upside down! Divine... divine ability? ! The dao race sacred ancestors pupils constricted. He only said a few harsh words, and this girl immediately used divine ability? ! In the next moment, he felt his body being enveloped by the ck and white millstone! Only sounds were left in his ears. Da Da Da Da Da da.. PS: Monday, seeking fresh rmendation tickets Chapter 488 - the sacred ancestor of the cloud race, I curse you

Chapter 488: Chapter 488, the sacred ancestor of the cloud race, I curse you

Innate two qi, the two Qi Is Yin and yang. The huge ck and white millstone enveloped the sacred ancestor of the Dao race. Under the pressure, a terrifying explosion sounded. This was a type of divine ability! An extremely powerful divine ability! The sacred ancestor of the dao race was very aggrieved. Logically speaking, such a powerful divine ability was a trump card. It could only be used as a trump card when the battle was at its end. However, because of his words, the young girl in front of him directly threw out this extremely powerful divine ability. A big move in a single exchange.. Wasnt this unreasonable? Boom! The world suddenly turned into day, and in a short while, it turned into night. The entire upper realm seemed to have changed at this moment! The dao race fell into a deathly silence. The many dynasty origin realm experts who had soared into the sky, wanting to join the battle and help the Dao races sacred ancestor kill the enemy, gave up soaring into the sky when they felt the terrifying millstone that enveloped the dao races sacred ancestor. The mountains and rivers seemed to copse at this moment, and the earth cracked. The dao race ancestralnd faintly felt like it was falling apart. Having lost the dao reserves that the emperor weapon had umted for millions of years, it was now suffering such an attack. The ancestralnd of the Dao n could not hold on any longer. Boom! The void copsed and caved in. Endless turbulence surged in the sky. The Chao Yuan realm felt a chill run down his spine. He felt cold and powerless. Looking at the young girl who slowly closed her eyes and her flying hair gradually quieted down, wearing the imperial armor, the battle intent of the Dao n was gradually being stripped away. Night and Day continued to rotate. This mor and copse continued for a long time. Finally, slowly, the boundless and terrifying energy began to gradually dissipate. A figure appeared in the void. His clothes were tattered, and his hair fluttered in the wind. His face was charred ck, and he looked iparably miserable. Every pore on his body was seeping with fresh blood. His heavy breathing was like a wild wind that blew the mountains and rivers. The dao race sacred ancestor floated in the air, and his chest twitched like a bellow. The dao race was silent for a long time. Then, there was a faint sound of joy. Their sacred ancestor... had survived! He had survived that iparably terrifying divine ability attack! They had not lost yet! They still had a chance! The Dao ns sacred ancestors eyes were blurry with blood. He opened his eyes with difficulty and saw the bamboo dragon floating in the air.. This was the first time he felt a sense of solemnity. Fortunately, you havent entered the saint stage and your divine ability isnt powerful enough. Otherwise... this time, Ill definitely fall under your divine ability. The Dao ns sacred ancestor said. It was just a little bit, really just a little bit. No Wonder Lu Ping An dared to let this girl kill herself. It turned out that she had such a powerful divine ability. If it wasnt for his body being tempered by the nine heavensHeavenly Dao, otherwise, under this divine ability, he might really be crushed into a pile of minced meat by the yin-yang millstone. This was a divine ability. Among the nine heavens, the number of geniuses who truly possessed a divine ability could be counted on one hand. Even if you cultivated to the sacred ancestor level, you might not necessarily be able to obtain a divine ability. This was an innate ability. The dao race sacred ancestor looked at the beautiful girl who had closed her eyes again. The killing intent in her eyes gradually became more intense. You Call Lu Ping an father? Looks like youre Lu Ping Ans son? It just so happens that... After I kill you, the two of you will meet again very soon! A powerful holy aura spread out from the Dao race sacred ancestors body. The Holy Aura was actually a transformation of the power of the Heavenly Dao. His body suddenly turned into a thread and streaked across the void. He appeared in front of Zhu Long. He had to kill Zhu long while he was still weak from using his divine ability. Otherwise, when Zhu long recovered and threw out the yin-yang millstone, he would really be crushed! Zhu long closed her eyes and her body swayed. Facing the Dao ns sacred ancestor who was charging at her, she did not show any fluctuations. She raised her fist and punched. That was right. If anything happened, she woulde at her. Boom! With a punch, the void shattered inch by inch. The Dao ns sacred ancestor nced at it and continued to copse. It was as if the Dao ns ancestralnd had been hit by a stream of fire. It was in pieces. He understood that if they continued to fight, the Dao ns ancestralnd would probably be wiped out. Although Zhu Long had not entered the saint realm, in terms of fighting strength, she was not weaker than the saint realm. The battle between two saint realm experts caused terrifying damage. Therefore, the Dao ns saint ancestor chose to drag zhu long into the outer sky battlefield! All Dao nsmen, listen up. Kill all the lower three heavens, kill all the Void Heavens, and kill all the living beings of the five Phoenixes! At thest moment when the cracks on the outer sky battlefield closed. The Dao n sacred ancestors cold voice rang out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dao nsmen, one by one, began to release the aura of the Chao Yuan realm. They soared into the sky, their eyes like torches. The army gathered very quickly. The Chao Yuan realm, immortal abode, and Almighty realm.. Experts flew out one after another. The Dao ns warship sailed out of the Dao ns ancestralnd. It flew out of the upper realms continent, intending to kill its way to the lower three heavens. A great battle was breaking out in the cloud races ancestralnd. There was even a message that soared into the sky to ask for reinforcements. On an ancient battleship, an extremely powerful dao race Chaoyuan realm cultivator stared in the direction of the cloud races ancestralnd and revealed a cold smile. Everything is a conspiracy. The sacred ancestor said that the cloud race had long colluded with the five phoenixes. This battle must be staged, and they want to deceive us into going to support them. Once we go to support them, our great army will definitely be surrounded by the five phoenixes and the cloud races Great Army... Our races imperial weapon has been destroyed by the cloud race! The cloud race... is the shame of the sacred race! Sooner orter, we will exterminate all the members of the cloud race! Then, this Chao Yuan realm cultivator no longer paid attention to the request for help from the cloud races ancestralnd. The army swept through the void and charged out of the upper realm continent. Outside the origin maic sky. Lu Pan watched in astonishment as the dao races army charged out. In the lower three heavens, the expressions of the many experts of the Holy Land changed drastically. It must be known that the ancestors of the lower three heavens had all charged into the cloud races ancestralnd. At this moment, it was bing extremely difficult to resist the dao races army. What a dao race... Lu Fans eyes were extremely solemn. The cultivators of the upper realm were much more ruthless than he had imagined. The news of the cloud ns request for help was already so obvious. Lu fan was sure that the Dao ns experts had definitely seen it. However, the Dao nsmen turned a blind eye and did note to support them at all. They chose to directly kill their way to the lower three heavens and live in the shadows. At this moment, many ascendants from the lower three heavens were attacking the cloud n. It was the time when their strength was empty. Luckily, he had a trick up his sleeve. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. PA! The chess piece was ced on the chessboard. Immediately, the Void Shook. Rumble! The Netherworld soil immediately appeared in the sky of the origin maic sky. The wails of countless departed souls and mournful cries resounded through the sky. The Yellow Springs surged endlessly, and the sea of bitterness was boundless and vast. Netherworld soil? ! The expression of one of the Dao ns Chaoyuan realm changed abruptly. However, what made their expressions change even more was that theherworld was filled with a sinister aura of death. Ten dead spirit cities appeared and stretched horizontally above theherworld, illuminating it. Creak Creak Creak.. The city gates opened. The city lords of the ten dead spirit cities sat upright on their chairs. They stood high above, as if they were the Yama that judged all living things. Tantai Xuan was dressed in armor. His gaze was like a torch. His eyes were ice-cold, but there was excitement in them. He had finally waited for this day. He raised his hand. Boundless negative karma surged. Boundless negative karma surged like a waterfall. Where are the underworld yin soldiers? Tantai Xuan asked. Boom Boom Boom! Behind the city gates of Death Spirit City. Neat figures dressed in ice-cold armor walked out. Negative Karma surged and terrifying soul power swept through. The sky above the origin maic sky changed color in an instant. This was a power that was not inferior to any upper realm saint n! Those who offend the five phoenixes will be killed even if they are far away! Tantai Xuan stood up and shouted. He mmed the table. He pointed at the Dao n army from afar. Kill them all! Boom Boom Boom! The Yin soldiers borrowed the path, and the origin maic sky was instantly covered by Yin Qi. Negative Karma surged, and the Yin soldiers suddenly charged at the Dao n army. The city lords of the nine dead spirit cities made their move, and cold chains swept out toward the Chao Yuan realm in the Dao Army. When the Chao Yuan realm fought with them, the negative karma and immortal qi shed, and they were evenly matched! Bei Gong had already joined the battle with his blood boiling. As a former member of the lower three heavens, he knew very well how lowly the cultivators of the lower three heavens were in the eyes of the experts of the upper realm. Who is willing to be born lowly? If it wasnt for the fact that they werent strong enough, who would be more noble? ! Sacred Lord bei Gong charged out of the underworld and roared. Now that he had the strength, he naturally had to kill his way out! Lower three heavens. The cultivators of Ping Yang, Xue Sha, and the origin maic heavens watched the battle in the origin maic heavens and their blood instantly boiled. Who was willing to be born lowly? The voice of the Bei Gong Sacred Lord sounded as if he was asking for their souls. There was a time when the lower third sky was no weaker than any other sky. The world used to be equal. But now, their equality could only be pursued with strength. Boom Boom Boom! In one of the higher martial worlds in the Lower Third Sky, a sacred Lord released a surge of Qi. In the next moment, Qi auras echoed one after another. Someoneughed at the sky and charged out! Since the upper realm is without dao, then... well go against the upper realm! The expression of the Dao race army that was fighting with the Netherworld soldiers changed drastically. The lower three heavens... had actually united and attacked the upper realm together? The number of experts in the lower three heavens might not be many, but when some almighty sacred lords gathered together, they would be as terrifying as a flood! Tantai Xuan walked step by step into the abyss of the Netherworld. The Buddha statue was still iparably deep within the mes, and it had a strange smile on its face. Tantai Xuans karmic energy covered his body, and he was like a god of theherworld. He raised his hand. Boundless karmic energy surged down. It smashed into the abyss. Instantly.. The emperor weapon that had fallen into the abyss, the cloud races emperor weapon, and the Supreme Furnace, were instantly attacked. Boom Boom Boom! Within the Supreme Furnace, mes ofw intertwined with Dao and truth burned out. The mes were iparably hot and burned fiercely, as if the void was about to be burned to the point of shattering. Tantai Xuanughed loudly. Drawing the fire, he shot up into the sky. One person drew the fire and charged towards the Great Army of the Dao n in the origin maic sky! The current Tantai Xuans karma was almost like a river, and his strength was naturally extremely strong. Although he had little battle experience as a cultivator, he relied on his solid foundation to draw the fire! Boom! The mes in the supreme furnace instantly poured down. At this moment, the Dao race army howled in pain as the emperor weapons emperors might swept past. Many Dao race cultivators exploded into pieces! Its the Yun races emperor weapon! Its the supreme furnaces emperors might! Damn it! The cloud n, the Hateful Cloud n! Not only did our emperor weapon shatter, but the cloud ns emperor weapon was also unharmed, and now its attacking us! Cloud n, have your hearts been eaten by dogs? ! The warships were covered in the mes of the Supreme Furnace, and the cultivators howled miserably. The cultivators of the Dao n in the Chaoyuan realm were covered in dust and dirt, and they cursed with extreme grief and anger. They had not lost to the enemy. They had lost to the sacred nsmen they once trusted! How hateful! With the help of the Emperor Furnace Fire, the Dao nsmen army fell apart. Countless experts died tragically, and their blood dyed the sky of the Origin Maic Sky Red. Many of the Dao nsmen army retreated back to the upper realm continent. However, the patriarchs of the sacrednd who attacked the lower three heavens sensed that the dao nsmen hadunched a sneak attack on the lower three heavens, so they hurriedly led their experts and charged out. They happened to run into the retreating army of the Dao race. When the two sides met, their eyes were naturally red with envy. The Army of the Dao race was directly massacred by both sides! Puchi! The dao races Chao Yuan realm warriors were drenched in blood as countless immortal constetion experts were killed and injured. Their corpses fell into the void like rain. The Grand Elder of the Dao races Chao Yuan realm looked at the Dead Dao race cultivators one after another, and his heart felt as if it was being twisted by a knife. Sorrow rose from his heart! Instantly, his primordial spirit was burned and he let out a shout that sounded like he was asking for the Heavenly Dao. Sacred ancestor! The one who destroyed our Dao n is not the five phoenixes, nor is he from the lower realm. He is from the cloud n! Sacred ancestor, you must avenge us! Bang! In the next moment, a terrifying explosion urred. These words, which cried blood, spread to every corner of the upper realm. In the cloud ns ancestralnd. The Yun n cultivators, who were in a state of defeat, looked at each other when they heard the voice. Everyone was dumbfounded. What did they do? ! They just sent a message asking for help. It was fine if they didnt help, but why did they still nder people? ! The Yun n couldnt even protect themselves, and they still wanted to exterminate your dao n? ! Even if they were to cheat, it couldnt be like this! The cloud race experts almost vomited blood. .. The outer space battlefield. It was a deathly silent ce beyond the ninth heaven. There were no living beings here, and there was no energy that could give birth to life. Floating in the void were pieces of bald rocks. Some of the rocks were as vast as continents. They were once continents that gave birth to life, but as they were destroyed, life vanished, this continent was excluded by the nine heavens to the outer sky battlefield. This was the Forbidden Zone of life, the destination of death! Boom! The terrifying attacks collided! A vast and boundless ripple spread out in all directions. The deathly silent outer sky battlefield was like a calmke. It was deathly silent. Then, it was as if two huge rocks had smashed into the surface of theke, breaking the calm and falling straight to the bottom of theke! The two figures suddenly scattered and stood in the air. The two figures that had just stabilized shook in the next moment, and at the same time, they burst out with tens of thousands of lights. One from the north, and the other from the south! In the deathly silent outer space battlefield, they once again collided! The dao race sacred ancestor was covered in blood, and her eyes were filled with astonishment. In the distance, the bamboo-like leaves stood quietly, and her chest rose and fell slightly. Clearly, this battle had been quite taxing on her. She had originally thought that after using her divine ability, there would be a void in herbat strength. However, she didnt expect that this womansbat strength didnt slip at all. With the help of the Emperor Weapon Armor, your physical body isnt weaker than a body of the sage state tempered by the Heavenly Dao. You already have thebat strength of the Sage State! The Dao ns sacred ancestor narrowed his eyes and said. He looked at the beautiful autumn leaf-like bamboo and suddenly took a deep breath. Lu Ping An didnt personallye, but he sent you... Lu Ping An is treating me as a tool for you, little girl, to practice! The dao races sacred ancestor was cold, but the corners of his mouth curled into a murderous arc. He was the ancestor of the upper realms sacred race, but he was reduced to a tool for a little girl to practice. How pathetic was that? ! If the emperor weapon was still there, would lu ping an dare to step into the Dao races ancestralnd? It was all because the Dao n had lost their emperor weapon because of the Yun n! Zhu Long did not speak. She rushed out once again, and in the void, she reflected the enormous shadow of the Torch Dragon. Boom! The attack Hammer fell, and she fought with the Dao ns sacred ancestor! The Dao ns sacred ancestor was about to counterattack. Suddenly, his entire body seemed to tremble as if he felt something. In his eyes, corpses fell one after another, and there were even Yuan realm elders crying and wailing in blood! It was a cry for him, a cry that burned his Yuan Shen! The dao races body staggered. He saw, saw the Dao races nsmen die one by one, falling into the void. Holy ancestor, the one who destroyed our dao race is not the five phoenixes, not the lower realms, but the cloud race! Every word was stained with blood! The dao races holy ancestors eyes instantly turned red. In an instant, Zhu Longs attacknded. Puchi! Blood sttered everywhere, and sacred blood flew everywhere. The dao race sacred ancestor was struck by Zhu Longs attack, and his body smashed into a deathly silent continent. However, at this moment, his Qi was like a zing sun that was brewing a terrifying explosion. Boom! The dao race sacred ancestors Qi that had originally slipped away due to the dao races one million years of dao reserves being taken away was actually rising at this moment. He hadpletely returned to his peak state! Using me as a practice tool? The Dao ns sacred ancestors eyes were scarlet red, and his killing intent was boiling. Zhu long became vignt and felt an endless killing intent. Boom! In an instant, the outer space battlefield seemed to light up. It was the Dao ns sacred ancestors full-strength explosion. Zhu Longs eyshes trembled slightly, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Two Qi wheels revolved in her ck and white eyes. They transformed into a gigantic ck and white millstone! Behind her, a seemingly invisible torch dragon with the face of a human and the body of a snake suddenly appeared and coiled behind the young girl. It coiled around her like a protective armor, protecting Zhu Long! The ck and white Millstones divine ability used yin and yang qi to strangle her. After swallowing and spitting the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, it obtained aplete increase in power! Its power was iparably terrifying! However.. Boom! A golden light shot out from the Millstone. It was the Dao race sacred ancestor. He was covered in blood, and his blood was attacking, burning his own Qi. In exchange for a powerful attack! He wanted to kill Zhu long with one strike! Boom! The dao race sacred ancestor arrived like a sh of lightning. He struck out with his palm, striking torch dragon, who was protecting the girl. A huge explosion spread across the battlefield. In the end, two figures flew backward. On the stone continent. The sacred ancestor of the Dao ny on his back. His Qi was constantly weakening. It was like a copsing mountain rock that was sliding down bit by bit. Zhu long stabilized her body. Her Qi was slightly unstable. She had already closed her eyes again. The armor on her body was torn apart and filled with cracks, as if it was going to explode at any moment. The dao race sacred ancestors killing blow was blocked by the armor made from the emperor weapon. Its all thanks to the armor that Father gave me. If it wasnt for that, this battle... would have bled a little. Zhu long said solemnly. As her words fell. Zhu Longs aura rose once again. She looked at the Dao race sacred ancestor and twisted her body. In the next moment.. Her true body appeared. Scarlet scales covered her body, and under her beautiful face was a long and narrow snake body. His peerless beauty had long and straight ck hair fluttering in the wind. His red lips were slightly opened, and he looked up as if he was drawing water. It was as if the source of Heavenly Dao had faintly appeared. He raised his tail, and suddenly, it seemed to transform into a golden light. He suddenly whipped it out andshed it towards the dao race sacred ancestor in the distance. On the rubble. The dao race sacred ancestor stood there. His aura was rapidly declining. When he saw the bamboo dragon transform into a true torch dragon, his pupils suddenly constricted, and an aura of death spread throughout his entire body. Soon, heughed bitterly. Ive lost, Ive lost! You tricked my races emperor weapon and destroyed my races living beings! Cloud Races sacred ancestor! Even if I die, Ill swear on the Heavenly Dao and transform into a curse. Ill let you live forever in pain and remorse! He looked around the battlefield. Lu Pingan, I know youre watching... Dont get cocky. Colluding with the cloud tribe wont end well for you! The five phoenixes will be destroyed, and you, Lu Pingan, will also... Boom! Before the Dao race sacred ancestor could finish his sentence. Zhu Longs true form, the torch dragon, swept past him. A terrifying tail struck the head of the Dao race sacred ancestor, stopping him from speaking. I said, if you have anything,e at me. If you want to kill father, I will definitely kill you. Zhu Long said. You... As expected of Lu Pingans daughter, she even killed Peoples hearts! The dao race sacred ancestors head suddenly exploded with thest bit of unwillingness, and his primordial spirit rushed up with a venomous expression. It seemed to echo the Heavenly Dao of the nine heavens. His primordial spirit transformed into a shocking curse. .. Boom! Arge rock in the outer space battlefield exploded! Lu Jiulians body crashed onto the rock. He coughed out blood and his clothes were dyed red. From Afar, a beam of light shed over. It was cold, ruthless, and full of killing intent. Boom! The entire rock exploded. The cloud race sacred ancestor stood on the rock, his hair flying as he stared at Lu Jiulian with killing intent. Why are you running away? Didnt you want to kill me? Come on! Boom! The sacred ancestor of the cloud race turned into a streak of light and charged over again. The terrifying energy dissipated, and the terrifying power of the explosion destroyed many rocks. Lu Jiulian held the Green Lotus Sword and blocked with great difficulty. The emperors might on the sword was vast and mighty. However, unlike the bamboo armor that Lu fan had given him, his green lotus sword did not have many emperor weapon materials. It was unable to fully disy the terrifying Emperors might. Puchi! The Green Lotus sword was bent, and the body of the sword smashed onto Lu Jiulians body, causing him to cough out bright red blood. On his body, fate interweaved, and his gaze was like lightning. He swept out. The cloud race sacred ancestor was too powerful. His body had been tempered by the power of the Heavenly Dao and was iparably tyrannical. He was not a dao race sacred ancestor whose dao reserves had been taken away and whose aura was weak. He was even a full-fledged sacred ancestor who had the support of the power of the Dao Reserves! If Lu Jiulian did not have a weapon made from emperor weapon fragments, he might not have been able to withstand it. The two of them fought in the outer space battlefield. Out of the ten moves, Lu Jiulian was defending, while the sacred ancestor of the cloud race was attacking. Lu Jiulian was now half a step into the mystic immortal realm. His body was not a true mystic immortal body. When he fought with the sacred ancestor, he was still at a disadvantage. Therefore, he held on to the n of immediately fleeing if he missed a single move. He was entangled with the sacred ancestor. However, if this continued, Lu Jiulian would still not be able to win. It was too difficult to kill the sacred ancestor! Lu Jiulian was not an overlord, and he could not be stronger the more he was beaten. Therefore, he had to think of a way to find the sacred ancestors weakness! Boom! The cloud races sacred ancestor was like a zing sun in the outer space battlefield. He was dazzling and eye-catching, and his aura was too powerful. His aura was vast and mighty, and it was filled with holy might that could shatter everything. Suddenly.. A cold and resentful voice suddenly drifted over. Cloud Tribes sacred ancestor! Even if I die, I will swear on the Heavenly Dao that I will transform into a curse and let you live forever in pain and condemnation of your conscience! The dao tribes sacred ancestors Curse? ! The cloud tribes sacred ancestors aura, which was like the zing sun, froze. In the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned red! His face was filled with confusion and anger! Where did this pig-like teammatee from? Didnt he know that he was killing the enemy? ! Was the Dao tribes saint ancestor crazy? ! Why did he swear an oath to the ninth Heavenly Dao to curse him? ! What kind of enmity was this? ! HMM? Lu Jiulian, who was standing with his sword in hand, had his eyes light up! It was a good opportunity! At the moment when the aura of the cloud tribes saint ancestor became chaotic. The indistinct green lotus around his body suddenly bloomed. The Lotus had nine petals, and the petals nged! The Green Lotus gathered into one sword. It was as if the fate of a surging river was rushing down into the sky. It was contained within this sword. Lu Jiulians sword was like a bolt of lightning, shing in an instant. It was like a celestial being from outer space, and killing intent surged as it headed straight for the Cloud Tribes saint ancestor! This sword.. Saint extermination! PS: 6,000-word stamp, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 489 - . This Heavenly Dao punishment, Daddy will take it for you

Chapter 489: Chapter 489. This Heavenly Dao punishment, Daddy will take it for you

The outer space battlefield. The sword was like a blooming green lotus. It was extremely elegant, and in an instant, it cut through the void, creating many cracks. This sword was Lu Jiulians ultimate sword. His eyes were sparkling, and majestic energy surged out from every pore in his body, gathering into this sword. Dao intent of destruction, Heaven and man as one, man and sword as one! Lu Jiulians essence, Qi, and spirit reached their peak at this moment. From the start of his cultivation up until now, his umtion of half-step mystic immortal realm had all been ced on this sword. This was his only chance. If it were a normal battle, Lu Jiulian would not be able to win against the cloud tribes sacred ancestor. After all, the cloud tribes saint ancestor was not a weakling. He was an old antique who had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. He was a saint ancestor of the upper realms saint tribe. He was not a cultivator who had just entered the saint realm. Nor was he a saint like the Dao tribes saint ancestor who had his foundation stripped away and had lost his momentum. Therefore, it was too difficult for Lu Jiulian to win! Thus, during the battle. The cloud tribes saint ancestors body froze for some reason, as if he had paused for a moment. This gave Lu Jiulian a sense of opportunity. Therefore, he unleashed his most powerful sword attack. One sword attack to kill the Saint! Rumble! In the outer space battlefield, a huge green lotus bloomed. The Green Lotus was extremely huge, and it was formed from tens of thousands of sword qi. The Sword Qi was vast and mighty, and it swept across the outer space battlefield. Each sword Qi was enough to sweep across a long distance. The terrifying explosion caused the air to rumble. It was closing in, closing in! The eyes of the cloud race sacred ancestor instantly turned red! The Curse of the Dao race sacred ancestor on his body turned into a chain that wrapped around his body. It caused his aura to weaken and his will to be covered in dust. Damn it! Lu Jiulians sublimated sword attack caused the cloud ns sacred ancestor to feel a sense of danger. When one reached the sage realm, they would fight in the blink of an eye. They would fight in the details. The curse power wrapped around him, causing his body to stiffen. This loophole was fatal! The cloud ns sacred ancestor was furious. If the curse on him hade from Lu Jiulian, he would have felt better. However, the curse hade from the Dao races sacred ancestor, who had once fought alongside him. This made him feel both stunned and furious. As expected, the words of the ancient people were full of truth. It was very likely that the person who defeated you was not the enemy, but the person beside you! Boom! The curse was filled with the power of hatred. He even swore on the ninth Heavenly Dao, causing the power of the curse to be iparably terrifying. Lu Jiulians sword was released, and like the water of the Milky Way, it surged down. Boom! The cloud race sacred ancestor roared in anger. The instant he reacted from the curse, Lu Jiulians saint ying sword was already descending like a warning. Boom! Boom! Boom! A terrifying explosion spread across the entire outer space battlefield. Huge rocks that were like continents crumbled, and the shattered rocks were shattered into pieces by the terrifying shock waves. The resplendent light was like a star that was dying. It was dazzling and eye-catching, and there was heat and boiling heat spreading continuously. Lu Jiulians body flew backwards andnded on a giant rock. He panted heavily, and there was excitement on his face. His goal ining to this world was to pursue the pinnacle of cultivation. And this battle was the first time he felt the exhration of the pinnacle of cultivation! The silent explosion continued for a long time. Finally, the bright light began to converge and soon, itpletely disappeared. Lu Jiulian was expressionless as he stood with his sword. He looked at the figure that gradually appeared under the terrifying intertwining sword light in the distance. He couldnt help but let out a breath. It still didnt work. At the center of the explosion. The cloud race saint ancestor was iparably miserable. The curse power around his body had yet to dissipate. Every inch of his body was torn apart by the sword qi, and his flesh and blood sttered everywhere. His body had been tempered by the Heavenly Dao power, but at this moment, he was still severely injured. Lu Jiulian had fused his own cultivationprehension and destruction dao intent into one sword strike. It was a sword strike of extreme sublimation. This sword strike had almost killed the cloud race saint ancestor. It was as if the cloud tribes sacred ancestor had been fished out of a pool of blood. There was a wound on his waist that was so deep that his bones could be seen. Even his golden spine, which had been tempered with the power of the Heavenly Dao, could be vaguely seen under his flesh and blood. His appearance was extremely miserable. He stared at Lu Jiulian as powerful fluctuations spread out from his body. He suppressed the curse power of the Dao tribes sacred ancestor. Although he didnt know what was going on with the Dao races sacred ancestor. However, the most important thing now was to kill Lu Jiulian. After Lu Jiulian executed that ultimate sword attack, he should be in a weakened state. The cloud races sacred ancestor had to seize this opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop. After killing Lu Jiulian, he could free up his hands to deal with the power of the Dao races sacred ancestors curse. The curse power was not easy to deal with. Furthermore, it was a curse sworn by the Nine Heavenly Daos. Although it was not fatal, it still required a huge amount of effort. The cloud race sacred ancestor was very sullen. For the past three years, he had been recovering in the ancestralnd. In the end, he had just recovered from his injuries. Now, he was being cursed by the Dao race sacred ancestor.. The cloud race sacred ancestor stared at Lu Jiulian, who was panting. His entire body seemed to be burning with mes, and his powerful aura was once again like the zing sun. Of course, if one looked closely, one could see that he did not have enough energy. Boom! The cloud races sacred ancestor turned into a streak of light and charged over at high speed. Just as he was closing in on Lu Jiulians body... Suddenly, he felt his entire body tremble. He turned his head and looked at a spot on the battlefield beyond the heavens. Rumble! It was as if the nine heavenly daos were rumbling. Lu Jiulian, who was holding the Green Lotus Sword, could not help but raise his head. The majestic power of Fate transformed into a torrent that swept across the sky. It flew straight down like a river. Fate is like a river... Someone has be a profound immortal! Lu Jiulian raised his head and looked at the river formed by the White Fate. He quickly reacted. He could not help but reveal a look of envy. It was too difficult. It was too difficult to be a profound immortal. Even with his full strength, he could not kill the saint. He could not borrow the fate of the saint to break through to the profound immortal realm. But now, someone else had seeded. Is it her? Lu Jiulian thought of Zhu long and the envy in his eyes grew. The Cloud Tribes saint ancestor was also shocked. Saint? ! Someone had broken through to the saint realm in the outer space battlefield? ! Who Was It? ! The cloud ns sacred ancestor felt a little flustered for some reason. When he thought of the Dao ns sacred ancestors curse, he felt that something bad was about to happen. .. Origin maic sky. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. The spiritual pressure chessboard was coiled in front of him, and the chess pieces were scattered on it. Zhu long girl... Her fate has gathered like a river. The first profound immortal of the five phoenixes. Lu fan smiled. He was actually looking forward to it. He had killed the Dao ns sacred ancestor and obtained a huge amount of fate. The power of this fate had easily torn apart Zhu Longs half-step profound immortal bottleneck. She hadpletely stepped into the profound immortal realm and wasparable to the saint stage. At this point, other than Gu Mang and Lu fan, the five Phoenixes had one more saint stage battle strength. Lu fan couldnt help but be in a good mood. He understood.. The Upper Realm Dao n and cloud n had lost their momentum. HMM? Suddenly, Lu fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. Bing a profound immortal was equivalent to bing a saint. The saint stage wasnt weak in the ninth heaven, so it naturally caused the heaven and earth to react. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao had sent down a terrifying punishment. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao... He raised his hand and gently brushed his palm across the spiritual pressure chessboard. He began to think. Zhu Long, go help nine Lotus. Ill take the punishment for you. Lu fans mighty voice sounded and was immediately transmitted to the outer space battlefield. .. The outer space battlefield. The mighty river of fate rushed over and continuously flowed into Zhu Longs body. The river gathered and seemed to have transformed into an enormous white python that coiled around her body. It opened its bloody mouth and roared toward the ninth heaven. How Majestic! Zhu Long transformed into a torch dragon and bathed in the river of fate. She felt her own strength continuously increase and transform. She was actually a little excited. The dao races sacred ancestor had died, and the fate of the Saint yer had been added to her body. This caused Zhu long to step into the mystic immortal realm at this moment. Faintly, the connection between him and the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao seemed to be even closer. The bloodline in his body seemed to have been sublimated. The Torch Dragon was transforming. It was like an ancient demonic god that was about to revive! Zhu long closed her eyes and her long eyshes trembled slightly. A blush actually appeared on her fair face. Suddenly. Lu fans words resounded in Zhu Longs ears. Ill take the Heavenly Punishment for you! Her fathers words sounded like thunder in Zhu Longs ears, causing the corners of her mouth to curl up slightly, forming two cute dimples. Zhu long indeed felt pressure from the heavenly punishment of the Ninth Heaven. If she were to face it personally, she would probably suffer a great deal of terror. Many of her scales might be knocked off. However, with her father shielding her from the wind and rain, she did not need to worry about these great horrors. As expected of the best father in the world. Touched! Since Lu fan had said that he would take the punishment,. Then Zhu long no longer cared about these things. She wanted to fulfill her fathers instructions. Help Lu Jiulian! Boom! Zhu Longs body moved, and in an instant, she flew across the outer space battlefield! .. Rumble! A suppressed aura spread out. For the first time, the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao appeared in such a terrifying form. It was as if the entire ninth heaven was about to be suppressed. Lu fan raised his hand and tore open the void space, drilling into the outer space battlefield. His white clothes were as white as snow as he sat upright on the thousand-de chair. Was it the tribtion punishment for bing a saint? A profound immortal was equivalent to a saint realm expert, so the tribtion punishment for bing a saint realm expert was naturally extremely terrifying. Why didnt Lu fan allow Zhu Long to transcend the tribtion? In fact, letting Zhu long transcend the tribtion naturally had its benefits. After all, the tribtion punishment could wash away the superficial energy brought by a breakthrough. However, since Lu fan chose to block the tribtion for him, he naturally had his reasons. First, Zhu Long was Lu Fans intimate little cotton-padded jacket. Lu fan couldnt bear to let her transcend the tribtion and be struck by lightning. Second, Zhu Long was now breathing in the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao and it contained the aura of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. In the future, it was even more possible for her to transform into the Heavenly Dao. Therefore.. Once she went through the tribtion, it was very likely that the aura of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao would be exposed. This was also the reason why Lu fan chose to block the tribtion for Zhu long. Although Lu fan was the creator of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. But in reality, he was a pure and unpretentious qi practitioner. His body was not tainted with the aura of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. He was here to block the cmity without exposing anything. Moreover... Lu fan raised his hand and touched the heaven pilfering pagodaon the Armguard of the Thousand de Chair. His eyes shone brightly. ... The outer space battlefield. The saint ancestor of the cloud race sensed the nine heavenly daos. His expression changed slightly. Someone was going to be a saint! The Dao ns sacred ancestor died at this moment and transformed into a curse. Then, someone became a saint. Could it be five Phoenix Lu Ping an? ! The cloud ns sacred ancestor thought of Lu Ping An. That fellow didnt be a saint, but he had the battle strength of the Saint Realm. Now, he had be a saint... how terrifying would that be! The cloud ns sacred ancestor nced at Lu Jiulian and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He had to kill Lu Jiulian quickly and then destroy Lu Pans Saint Ascension Tribtion. If Lu fan really became a saint! At that time, if Lu fan joined hands with Lu Jiulian to kill him, he would be... doomed! Boom! The cloud race saint ancestor was like a zing sun. Although he was covered in blood, at this moment, his killing intent was iparably strong. A fist smashed down! The mountains and rivers seemed to bepletely shattered at this moment! Lu Jiulian raised his green lotus sword and held it horizontally in front of him, trying to block. Boom! A muffled explosion sounded. The huge rock behind Lu Jiulian exploded into pieces, and Lu Jiulian flew out like a cannonball. The cloud tribes sacred ancestor raised his hand, and the energy in his entire body was gathering. Die! The mes around the cloud tribes sacred ancestor swept out like a star storm. They turned into a terrifying ming halberd in his hands. He held the halberd with both hands and swept across the outer space battlefield. Once this attack hit... Even if Lu Jiulian had the green lotus sword forged from Emperor weapon fragments, it would definitely not be able to block it! This was the strongest attack he had cultivated with the mes from the emperor weapon, the Supreme Furnace! Rumble! It was as if a sea of fire was surging and was about to destroy the world. Lu Jiulian stood in the void and raised the Green Lotus Sword in his hand. There was no joy or sadness on his face. At this moment, his entire mind had sunk into an unprecedented emptiness. This battle.. Was the most difficult battle he had ever encountered in a one-on-one situation since he began his cultivation. He could not even see the light of victory in the battle. It was too difficult. Although he had the faint strength of a battle sage who had surpassed his level,. However.. It was still difficult for him to win against the cloud ns saint ancestor. However.. He would not give up until thest moment. Suddenly... A Terrifying River of Kismet swept over. A figure flew over from afar. Bang! The saint ancestor of the cloud n thrust out his ming halberd. ng! A terrifying collision sound reverberated in the outer space battlefield. Energy ripples spread out, causing the Sea of fire to spread and burn thousands of miles! Under the Sea of fire. Lu Jiulian raised his head, his hair flying as he looked at the figure in front of him in shock. It was a young girl with her eyes closed. She was facing Lu Jiulian and used her back to block the attack from the ming Halberd. The armor made of Emperor weapon fragments rippled with vast emperors might at this moment.. What? ! The cloud race sacred ancestor felt the ming halberd in his hand dissipate. His face was filled with shock. What the Hell... was this? ! Under the Sea of fire. Lu Jiulian looked at it in shock. Buzhou Peak... Zhu Long? ! Lu Jiulian took a deep breath. Father asked me to help you... Zhu Longs eyshes trembled slightly as she said indifferently. Father asked me to beat this person half to death, so you take over. Zhu Long said again. Lu Jiulian was stunned. beat him half to death... and let him take over? This was asking him to take over and finish the job so that he could kill the saint... and be a mystic immortal? ! Lu Jiulian... did he look like this kind of person who would eat scraps? ! Moreover, the cloud races sacred ancestor was a great sacred ancestor. How could he beat him half to death so easily? He took a deep breath. Lu Jiulian stood with his sword. He stared at Zhu Long. Miss, I dont want to work hard anymore. Whoosh! Lu Jiulian drew her sword. The de of the sword vibrated and emitted a loud sword hum. Ill Take It! Zhu Long was stunned. Although she felt that something was wrong, she still nodded. She was very quiet and cold. Apart from her father, she was cold to everyone. The power of the Saint Stage! Youre the one who became a saint? ! The saint ancestor of the cloud n stared at Zhu Long who was slowly turning around from the Sea of fire. The youngdy was extremely beautiful. She had her eyes closed and was as calm as a beautiful autumn leaf. What a five-phoenix... apart from Lu Ping an, two monstrous geniuses like you were born! What a pity. Today... all of you will stay! The killing intent of the saint ancestor of the cloud n was boiling. He felt fear. It was fine if it was just Lu Jiulian. Although he had monstrous talent at the half-step Saint Realm, he did not feel much pressure since he had yet to be a saint. However, this young girl had already condensed Holy Might and was a true saint realm expert! He had to kill her! Otherwise, he would allow these people to grow in time. How terrifying would the five phoenixes be! The Netherworld, Heavens Gate, and the five phoenixes... all of them contained a great conspiracy. Now, with the addition of geniuses like Zhu Long and Lu Jiulian, the future of the five Phoenixes was limitless. It was too terrifying! If they didnt kill them, the cloud tribe would definitely be destroyed in the future! Boom! The Cloud tribe Saint took the initiative. He raised his hand, and mes gathered into a long halberd as he charged toward Zhu long. Zhu Longs hair flew in the air, and her body suddenly flew out. She hadnt even entered the saint realm yet, but she dared to fight with the Dao tribe Saint ancestor. Now that she was in the Saint Realm, she was even more fearless! Two long arcs collided in the outer sky battlefield! Suddenly! On the outer space battlefield, an enormous torch dragon appeared. Its crimson dragon scales seemed to be burning. It suddenly whipped down. Bang! The Cloud ns Dao n, which was already gued by curses, was instantly struck. Its long halberd exploded, and the Sea of fire was pulled apart. Its tail ruthlessly smashed into his body. Half of his body was smashed into pieces. In front of Zhu Long, who had already be a profound immortal, the cloud ns sacred ancestors body, which had been tempered by the Heavenly Dao, did not have the slightest advantage. The cloud tribes sacred ancestor flew out, his face full of shock! The two rays of light continued to collide in the outer space battlefield, constantly moving horizontally. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! The cloud tribes sacred ancestor could not stop coughing blood. He had actually been suppressed and beaten by Zhu Long. It could even be said that he had the strength to fight back. Zhu Long was actually very conflicted. She had originally wanted to use a divine ability to open her eyes and stare, ending the battle in one wave. However, she was afraid that under the divine ability, she would directly kill this cloud tribes sacred ancestor. Her father said that he wanted to beat this person half to death and leave him to Lu Jiulin. Zhu long naturally couldnt go against her fathers wishes. Therefore, Zhu long could only choose to be more tired and slowly beat the remnant cloud tribes sacred ancestor. Bang! The rocks in the outer space battlefield exploded. The Cloud Tribes sacred ancestor was a little dazed and confused. How was he going to fight? This girl was simply a monster. She was wearing Imperial armor and her defense was unrivalled. It was fine that she wasnt injured, but every attack and attack was extremely terrifying. Under one attack, his body of flesh and blood could not withstand it at all. His body exploded, blood sttered, and flesh exploded. His shoulder was ripped apart. Arge hole was torn out of his waist. His left hand and right hand were stacked up to block, but they were also smashed into pieces by the young girls attack. His legs were also broken.. The cloud race sacred ancestor was bleeding in the air, and he looked extremely miserable. The bamboo was spread across his body, and his eyshes trembled slightly. Her eyelids seemed to be slightly raised. It was as if there was a terrifying yin and yang qi circting in the void. It was as heavy as the pressure of heaven and earth. Zhu Longs white clothes fluttered in the wind, and a bamboo flute hung on her waist. She came to the side of the sacred ancestor of the cloud race. Boom! Zhu Longs Qi spread out, and a majestic power burst out. The Yin and yang qi copsed the void, exploding the sacred ancestor of the cloud races body into a bloody mess. It smashed toward Lu Jiulian. Catch. Zhu Long said. Lu Jiulian seemed to be a little embarrassed. However, the sword in his hand was pulled out as fast as lightning. Chi! The sword smoothly pierced through the cloud tribes sacred ancestors head. PS: Request for rmendation ticket, request for monthly ticket Chapter 490 - Nine Heavenly Daos, nothing more

Chapter 490: Chapter 490, Nine Heavenly Daos, nothing more

On the continent of the upper realm, the mes of war were flying everywhere. The sounds of battle reverberated across the vastnd. Streaks of flowing light flew across, crisscrossing and crisscrossing. There were mountains that were shattered and rivers that were cut open. This was a battle between the experts of the Saint n and the five phoenixes and the ascendants of the Lower Third Heaven. This battle caused the experts of the upper realm to be more and more rmed. In the past, they had a dominant position in wars. But this time, they were forced to retreat step by step andpletely lost the ability to resist. Especially the powerful strength of the people of the five Phoenix Heaven, it made them fearful. The Overlord was like a demonic god, the axe and shield were ced horizontally, standing tall, it was like an immovable mountain. Even a thousand troops and ten thousand horses could not break through his obstruction. The upper realm had long been in chaos. On the cloud tribes side, experts of all levels were sent out to fight endlessly. Unity realm, split spirit realm, infant transformation realm, and even nascent soul realm were all sent out. However. The True Immortal Overlord, who was as lucky as a pir, was undefeatable by himself and was able to block the thousand troops. He stood in front of the thousand troops like a demonic God, roaring the mountains and rivers. It was actually the Roaring Cloud ns army that was retreating in defeat. There were even some nascent soul realm experts whose spiritual senses were shattered by the Overlords roar. The Overlords cultivation was extraordinary. He had created the Devil sect in the western region of the five phoenixes and passed down the cultivation methods of the body-refining lineage. These cultivation methods had benefited many cultivators of the five phoenixes. Some cultivators who had little achievements in Qi condensation cultivation had unexpectedly obtained a pleasant surprise when they switched to body-refining cultivation. Many body-refining cultivators were no weaker than Qi condensation cultivators in terms of battle strength. As a result, the Overlord alone had gathered the luck of half of the western region. Therefore, the increase in his cultivation base was extremely fast. Furthermore, there were Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, and Bai Qingniao, the ancestors of the immortal cultivation sects who had created their own cultivation systems. Sima Qingshans painting path, Kong Nanfeis great spirit, and Bai Qingniaos nine Phoenix transformation all brought great luck. Their strength was not weak. With the blessing of luck, the luck was like pirs that fell from the nine heavens and irrigated their entire bodies. The cloud tribe was defeated. One by one, the Chao Yuan realm warriors died in battle. The battle intent of the Saint Tribe began to decline rapidly, and it could even be said that they were unable to recover. Right now, their only hope was perhaps the saint ancestor who was fighting on the battlefield outside the heavens. If the saint ancestor could kill the enemy and return with glory, it would be a great incentive for them. They might be able to regroup and regain the dignity of the Saint n. Would the saint ancestor lose? Could Lu Jiulians strength beparable to the saint ancestor? No one believed this because the gap between Lu Jiulians strength and the Saint Ancestors was too big. Moreover, the sacred ancestor of the cloud n was not a weak sage. He was the ancestor of a n. With the support of the ns Dao Reserves for millions of years, hisbat strength was very powerful. Boom Boom Boom! On the continent of the upper realm, the cloud n chose to retreat and defend the temple. What was worshipped in the temple was their emperor weapon. Although the emperor weapon was not there, the temple still had the remnants of Emperors might and could provide them with protection. On the other side, it was the origin maic sky. The battlefield of the origin maic sky was even more tragic than the upper realm continent. The Messenger of Death Army of the Netherworld had almost swept through the Dao Race Army. Under the support of the mes of the supreme furnace. The dao race experts were like burning ants, making crackling sounds. If the emperors fire was not extinguished, it would even burn the primordial spirit like gangrene attached to bones. This kind of pain and disaster caused the dao races army to be annihted without even being able to escape. There were also the nine City Lords led by Tantai Xuan. Their karmic energy was like pirs and their strength was so strong that they easily overpowered the dao races experts. Miserable howls resounded endlessly in the origin maic sky. On this day, blood flowed like a river in the origin maic sky. Countless experts trembled as they watched the immortal abode and Chaoyuan experts who were once high and mighty wither. However, their eyes were filled with excitement. The Dao n was finished! The upper realms saint n was destroyed! They had to be removed from the ten great saint ns! The souls of the dead floated in the air continuously. Those were the Dead Dao n experts. However, what was the specialty of the Netherworld? Ice-cold soul-binding chains coiled around them, trapping all the souls of the dead. Under Tantai Xuans orders, they were all captured and sent to theherworld. After the baptism of theherworld, they were sent to the sea of bitterness. They became the spiritual power of their cultivation karma. HMM? Suddenly. Everyone raised their heads. Themotion in the outer space battlefield gradually quieted down. The terrifying rumbling disappeared. Without a doubt, the battle in the outer space battlefield had ended. As for the result, everyone was paying attention. Crash.. Suddenly. The remaining Dao race cultivators raised their heads. Their Hearts were silent. It was a sorrowful feeling of having lost their loved ones. A powerful chaoyuan state cultivator who was still resisting the burning of the monarch fire had a pale face and his body was swaying. He turned his head and looked at the boundless and vast upper realm continent. He saw that in the sky above the continent, there was actually a pile of blood-colored clouds. In the clouds, the blood-colored rain was falling. There was also an endless amount of sorrowful wails that were emitted by the Ninth Heavenly Dao. The body of the Dao ns Chaoyuan realm expert trembled. Blood rain falling from the sky, the sorrowful wails of the Heavenly Dao... The sacred ancestor has fallen! This Chaoyuan realm expert covered his chest. The feeling of emptiness in his heart caused him to feel a lingering fear. In the Dao n ancestral ground.. All the n members raised their heads. They looked at the sky and felt the blood rain that was falling. Many people unknowingly began to shed tears. Bang! I will transform into a curse and curse your cloud ns sacred ancestor for eternity! A mournful voice filled with endless resentment lingered around. In the next moment.. Images appeared in front of every dao n cultivator. In the images, the body of the Dao ns sacred ancestor began to copse. His primordial spirit was swallowed by the power of the curse and transformed into an extremely vicious power. What kind of hatred was it that would cause a sacred ancestor to die in peace and turn into the most repulsive power of the curse in the world? The cultivators of the Dao n were all deathly pale. The living beings in the ancestralnd began to cry and Howl. The Dao ns sacred ancestor... was dead! The pir of their Dao n had died just like that! Boom! In the origin maic sky. A Dao n chaoyuan realm cultivators eyes were about to crack. His entire body was covered in Emperors fire. He flew back to the upper realm continent and back to the Dao ns ancestralnd. He endured his grief andunched the n he hadid out in advance, the migration n. If the Dao ancestor did not die, they still had hope. But now.. The sacred ancestor had died. They had to migrate with their entire n. Otherwise... they would be massacred by the cloud n, the five phoenixes, and the cultivators in the Lower Third Heaven! Blood rained down from the sky. In the ancestralnd of the Daoists. The powerhouse in the Chaoyuan state who had returned from the fire looked at the ancient warships that were filled with the lives and hopes of the Daoists with gratification as they disappeared into the teleportation formation. The dao race that had been passed down for millions of years must not be destroyed by his hands. Seeing the dao race beings leave, the Chao Yuan realm expert finally closed his eyes with gratification. His primordial spirit was also burned by the Emperor Fire and diedpletely. Before he died. He let out a mournful and unwilling roar. The cloud race! Die a horrible death! .. On the other side. In the ancestralnd of the cloud race, every cultivator revealed a shocked expression. Looking at the rain of blood in the sky, their hearts tightened. They had almost thought that the cloud races sacred ancestor had died. However, the mournful wails did not envelop the cloud race. Therefore, the one who had died should have been the dao races sacred ancestor, not the cloud races sacred ancestor. This caused the cloud race members hiding in the temple to heave a sigh of relief. However, they only heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, they no longer had the will to fight. They looked outside at the iparably savage five Phoenix celestial beings, their bodies extremely cold. Suddenly. The cloud races divine temple suddenly trembled! Blood rained down from the sky. Another wave of blood rain! The cloud race cultivators looked up at the sky filled with blood rain in a daze. Their hearts seemed to have been hollowed out. What was supposed toe would eventuallye. They couldnt escape. Rumble! The sky was torn apart. A figure slowly walked out. Lu Jiulian looked disheveled and his body was covered in blood. However, his expression was cold as he held the Green Lotus Sword in his hand. The sword... pierced through a persons head and lifted his body. Rumble! It was as if lightning had shattered the sky. All the experts of the cloud race stared numbly at Lu Jiulian who had returned from the battlefield. Lu Jiulians sword was carrying the corpse of the cloud races sacred ancestor! The Cold Corpse of the cloud races sacred ancestor! In an instant. The tensed strings in the hearts of the cloud races expertspletely copsed! The supreme and powerful sacred ancestor of the cloud race in their hearts had actually... Lost and died! How could this be? A Chao Yuan realm experts face was filled with despair. They couldnt ept such an oue. This was a sacred ancestor who had used the power of the Heavenly Dao to temper his body and possessed boundless sacred might! How... did he die? ! Lu Jiulian... how could he kill the sacred ancestor? ! Even the five phoenixes, overlord, Sima Qingshan, and Bai Qingniao looked at Lu Jiulian in surprise. They did not expect Lu Jiulian to actually be able to kill the sacred ancestor. They had even nned to charge into the outer space battlefield to help Lu Jiulian after suppressing the cloud race. In the end.. Lu Jiulian had really defeated the saint ancestor by himself. Was the saint ancestor... so weak? ! There was a saying that he killed enemies by crossing realms, but they believed that Lu Jiulian killed ordinary saints by crossing realms. However, they really couldnt believe that he killed the saint ancestor who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Lu Jiulian put his hands behind his back, held the sword with one hand, and shook it. The corpse of the cloud tribes sacred ancestor fell from the nine heavens. Boom! It crashed into the ancestralnd of the cloud tribe. The cloud tribe cultivators looked at the sacred ancestors corpse that had died with its eyes wide open. Many of the older generation cultivators staggered and coughed up blood. Defeated... defeated? ! With the defeat of the cloud tribes sacred ancestor, thest hope of the cloud tribe waspletely destroyed. This meant that the cloud tribe, which had existed for millions of years, was about to be destroyed! Rumble! A sacred ancestor had died under Lu Jiulians Green Lotus Sword. Therefore, a vast amount of fate energy was unleashed. It entered Lu Jiulians body. Whoosh.. His clothes fluttered as his aura increased. Lu Jiulian closed his eyes with aplicated expression on his face. In the end, he chose to take this step. Boom! As he took this step, Lu Jiulian felt as if his bottleneck was being torn apart by a powerful force. Buzz.. Luck flowed like a river as Lu Jiulian entered the mystic immortal realm with a single thought! The five Phoenixes had gained another sage state battle prowess! The five phoenixesDevas and the ancestors of the Lower Third Heaven looked at Lu Jiulians aura as he entered the sage state. All of them revealed looks of envy. However, most of them were excited! From today onwards, the legend of the Upper Realms Saint n was broken! .. The outer space battlefield. Lu fan sat upright. His white clothes were as white as snow, and his silver des were stacked on top of each other. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him, emitting a sparkling radiance. He rolled up his sleeves, ced his pieces, and ced a chessboard on the chessboard. Rumble! The void let out a rumble. The rolling will of the Heavenly Dao was like a huge beast that let out a terrifying roar. Thunderclouds rolled over, so thick that it seemed like it was going to copse the entire world. This was the Heavenly Dao punishment, the punishment of the ninth heaven. It was the punishment of Zhu long after she became a mystic immortal. The punishment this time was even more terrifying than the previous ones. After all, the saint realm was not weak at the ninth heaven. They could live for hundreds of thousands of years and be the ancestors of a n. With such power, the ninth heaven would naturally send down the punishment. In the distance. Zhu long returned quickly. She followed Lu Fans instructions and returned after crippling the cloud tribes sacred ancestor. As soon as she returned, a punishment appeared in the sky. Sensing her fathers calmness under the lightning, Zhu Longs face couldnt help but reveal a look of admiration. This punishment was very terrifying. Zhu Long was self-centered. If she were to personally go through the punishment, she would probably be split into pieces and bleed. As for her father, he looked so rxed! Boom! The first lightning punishment was like a trident of lightning, falling from the sky. The void tore apart, and terrifying sizzling sounds were emitted from the cracks. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the air. With a lightugh, he picked up the seed and fell. PA! Instantly, a beam of spiritual pressure shot up into the sky. It collided with the Trident of lightning! Boom! In the void, energy ripples spread out, one circle after another, as if a small stone had been thrown into a calm pond. The Lightning Trident was scattered, and the spiritual pressure also disappeared. Zhu long stood in the distance, her mouth slightly open, full of admiration. Wow... As expected of Dad. This lightning trident punishment, if it were her, she would probably break a piece of scale. The second lightning punishment fell again. Lu fan was still as casual as before. The spiritual pressure soared into the sky, colliding with the Lightning. It was like fireworks shing in the sky one after another, stirring up huge waves. Zhu long closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled slightly. Her pretty face Rose 45 degrees. She kept saying Wow. On the thousand des chair, Lu Fans primordial spirit surged into the spiritual pressure chessboard. The surroundings turned into a chessboard domain. At this moment, it was as if it was going against the Heavenly Dao. Using the Lightning Tribtion as the stone, Lu fan used the spiritual pressure to return the favor. However, this Saint Ascension Tribtion was somewhat unsatisfying to Lu fan. The ninth-level Heavenly Dao... is only so-so. Lu fan said. He shook his head and felt regretful. The feeling he wanted did not appear. Boom! It was as if Lu Fans emotions and disrespectful words had angered the ninth-level Heavenly Daos tribtion. The next moment. It was as if a huge lightning palm had struck out from the thick clouds. There seemed to be Taoist connotation interwoven within it! The vast and mighty holy might immediately spread out from the Thunder Palm. Zhu long closed her eyes, her hair flying in the wind. Feeling the power of this palm, her expression was iparably grave. The punishment this time was so terrifying. If she were to take it head-on, Zhu Long felt that not only would she lose her dragon scales, but she would also bleed. On the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan picked up a seed and could not help but raise his head. He looked at the lightning palm that covered the sky and covered the Sun. Lu Fans eyes lit up. This was the feeling he wanted! Buzz.. Under the control of Lu Fans primordial spirit, the heaven pilfering tower floated up. It was slowly thrown out by Lu fan. It was aimed at the lightning palm that covered the sky and covered the Sun. The heaven pilfering pagoda could finally be used! A connate numinous treasure... was even higher in rank than a heaven grade spirit tool! Lu Fan was rather curious. How powerful was it? Boom! When the palm collided with the small pagoda, it was like a mountain crushing an ant. A shocking explosion immediately erupted. Rumble! A muffled sound interweaved in the sky. The lightning palm... actually exploded! The interwoven dao reserves were absorbed by the Heaven Pilfering Pagoda. Like a whale swallowing, or like a giant dragon drawing water, they all poured in from the top of the pagoda. The holy might disintegrated, and the dao reserves disappeared. The lightning palm naturally disintegrated as well. The iparably terrifying tribtion punishment actually dissipated like smoke. Lu Fans eyes lit up as he lightly tapped on his armguard. As expected of an innate numinous treasure, the threat of the punishment waspletely withstood by the heaven pilfering pagoda. Furthermore, thisst punishment contains about ten thousand dao reserves... although its notparable to the emperor weapons dao reserves after its disassembled, its stillparable to the Saint Ascension punishment. 10,000 dao reserves wasnt much for the current five phoenixes. However, Lu fan was naturally happy to receive 10,000 dao reserves for free. Lu fan calcted in his heart. In other words... One Saint Ascension Tribtion could earn 10,000 dao reserves from the nine heavenly daos. Nurturing 10 profound immortals would earn 100,000 dao reserves. 100 profound immortals would mean 1,000,000 dao reserves.. Lu Fans eyes could not help but light up. Wouldnt he be able to be a level one advanced martial artist? However, nurturing a profound immortal whose fate was like a river was not that easy. Moreover, the ninth-level heavenly dao should not be stupid. Stealing once was fine, but stealing a hundred times.. The ninth-level Heavenly Dao would probably chase after the five phoenixes and chop them down. Rumble! In the distance. Thick clouds gathered. Lu Fans eyes lit up as he looked over. It was Lu Jiulian transcending the tribtion. Lu Jiulian had killed the cloud tribes sacred ancestor with a single sword strike. With the blessing of fate, he had stepped into the mystic immortal realm. With the battle strength of the Saint Realm, he naturally had to transcend the saint tribtion. Another 10,000 dao reserves were added into his ount. However.. Compared to blocking the tribtion for Zhu Long, Lu fan would not choose to block the tribtion for Lu Jiulian easily. After all, Lu Jiulian had killed the saint ancestor of the cloud tribe with Zhu Longs help. Her foundation was not stable, so she would need to be struck by lightning to dispel her impetuous nature. Only then would her foundation be more stable. Therefore.. Lu fan looked at Zhu Long, who was in the distance with a look of admiration, and waved his hand. Zhu long flew over, and Lu fan threw the heaven pilfering tower to her. He pointed in the direction where Lu Jiulian was going through the tribtion and said something telepathically. Zhu long closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled slightly. Her eyebrows could not help but float up. Then, after bidding farewell to Lu fan, she hugged the heaven pilfering pagoda and walked toward Lu Jiulians tribtion. .. Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying Thunderbolts continued to fall. The explosions caused the outer space battlefield to Rumble. Huge rocks were shattered and cracks in the void spread like a spider web. Crack! Lu Jiulians entire body was charred ck. After resisting the tribtion punishment, he crashed into a huge rock. His body was sunken and he struggled to get up. His entire body was exuding a charred ck aura. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao tribtion punishment.. Lu Jiulian gritted his teeth. He did not retreat. Under the tempering of the tribtion punishment, the strength in his body became more and more tyrannical. In fact, Lu Jiulian already had the battle strength of the Sage realm. He was almost certain that he would be able to ovee this tribtion. Although he had suffered a loss in the battle with the cloud ns sacred ancestor, he had learned a lot and gained a lot of insights into his cultivation. Therefore, he was confident that he would be able to ovee this tribtion punishment. Green smoke rose from Lu Jiulians body. He stood with his sword in his hand and nced at the bamboo floating in the distance with his eyes closed. Miss, please wait. I can work hard this time. Lu Jiulian smiled and said. Zhu long closed her eyes and her eyshes fluttered. Her pretty face slightly nodded at Lu Jiulian. As she smiled, the dimples on both sides of her mouth quietly bloomed. Then. Zhu long looked at the thick tribtion clouds in the sky. Her fathers casual tone as he sat on the thousand des chair echoed in her heart. Zhu Longs red lips opened slightly, and her voice seemed to echo in the outer space battlefield. The nine heavenly daos are only so-so. Zhu Long said. Lu Jiulian, who was standing with his sword, suddenly froze. Rumble! The clouds were suddenly torn apart. A huge thunder palm struck out from within, interweaving with the DAO Energy and spreading out a vast and mighty holy might. The terrifying thunder palm seemed to contain anger as it descended from the sky. The surroundings were densely packed with space cracks that covered the battlefield like a spiderweb. The aura of destruction sent chills down peoples spines. ? ? ? Lu Jiulian. PS: Second Shift, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 491 - Everything was getting better

Chapter 491: Chapter 491. Everything was getting better

Rumble! A terrifying pressure spread across the battlefield. The terrifying spatial cracks were densely packed, like a huge spider web that covered the sky and sun. It made ones hair stand on end. The boundless lightning transformed into a huge lightning palm that seemed to contain the power to destroy the world. Lu Jiulian looked at the palm that descended from the sky and watched the Lightning tribtion transform into a terrifying palm. He felt as if he was about to suffocate. If it was the lightning punishment from before, Lu Jiulian would not be afraid. He was confident that he could withstand the lightning punishment. After all, his fate was like a river. Hisbat strength had also stepped into the profound immortal realm. He was not weak at the saint stage. It would be very easy for him to face the Saint Ascension Tribtion. However.. Ever since Zhu Long spoke to the lightning punishment. This lightning punishment... had changed. Lu Jiulian didnt even need to block this terrifying palm. Even the sacred ancestor of the cloud n would die under this lightning palm. Lu Jiulian couldnt help but be speechless. Was it okay for him to take back what he said? It wasnt that he didnt want to work hard, but his strength didnt allow it. Boom! The terrifying strike caused many boulders in the outer space battlefield to copse. Fortunately, there werent too many living beings here. Otherwise, once the lightning punishment overflowed, countless living beings would die in vain under the lightning punishment. Zhu long closed her eyes, and her eyshes trembled slightly. The dimples were like two deep vortexes. Of course, she didnt ask Lu Jiulian to block it. Although Lu Jiulians strength wasnt bad, it was impossible for him to block the lightning punishment. After all, even if it was Zhu long, she would lose scales and Bleed Dragon Blood. Lu Jiulians reaction made Zhu long quite happy. Father, youre so bad! Zhu long smiled. In the next moment, she threw the heaven pilfering tower out. The heaven pilfering tower was as gentle as white jade. Its entire body was smooth and white, as if it was made of snow. After being thrown out by Zhu Long, it flew up into the sky. Lu Jiulian held his sword, and his tattered clothes fluttered in the wind. Boom! The lightning palm smashed down again, colliding with the small white Jade Pagoda. A terrifying explosion urred, and the ripples spread out in all directions, as if the surface of a pond had stirred up a violent wind. Lu Jiulian felt a great pressure, and he stared at the scenes in the sky. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. The heaven pilfering pagoda floated in the air and emitted a strange rhythm. The majestic holy might that struck it strangely disappeared. The lightning palm began to copse as countless bolts of lightning scattered. The dao reserves that supported the Lightning were stripped away and turned into a tornado that circled around the heaven pilfering pagoda. Finally.. Bit by bit, it was absorbed by the heaven pilfering pagoda like a dragon drawing water. The terrifying lightning punishment disappeared. The tribtion clouds dissipated, and everything became light and easy. Lu Jiulian looked at the disappearing tribtion. His saint ascension tribtion... ended just like that. The heaven pilfering tower descended, and Zhu long flew out quickly to take the small tower. She still had her eyes closed, and after stroking the small tower, she quickly flew away. Lu Jiulian looked at Zhu Longs disappearing back, and his emotions were extremelyplicated. Holding his sword, he stood on the giant rock that was riddled with potholes. For a moment, he was at a loss. .. Taking the heaven pilfering tower from Zhu Longs hand, Lu fan could not help but smile in satisfaction as he sensed the additional 10,000 dao reserves in the heaven pilfering tower. Putting the heaven pilfering tower on the Armguard of his wheelchair, Lu fan looked at Zhu long. Now that Zhu Long had entered the mystic immortal realm, her aura became more and more powerful. In addition to that, Zhu Long was the fire dragon of the heavenly dragon species. In terms ofbat strength, Zhu Long would be very terrifying. Ordinary sacred ancestors would not be Zhu Longs match. Five Phoenixes... now, they could be considered as having an expert in charge. He gently patted Zhu Longs head. Go back and consolidate your cultivation... Lu fan said. Use the Heavenly Dao to temper your body. The Heavenly Dao of five phoenixes... will be under your control in the future. Zhu long closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled slightly. She nodded solemnly. After doing all these, Lu fan stretched on the thousand des chair. Zhu long and Lu Jiulian had sessfully entered the mystic immortal realm. They had two saint realm experts. The current five phoenixes could be considered to have the right to speak among the nine heavens. Moreover, the destruction of the two saint ns had also removed the worries of the five phoenixes. Lu fan could be considered to have taken revenge for the destruction of the sword. This revenge was not because Lu fan was petty. He only wanted to end the cause and effect. Its time to go back. Lu fan smiled. Together with Zhu Long, they turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the outer space battlefield. .. Rumble! Boundless Energy and light surged and interweaved. Ancient warships appeared one after another in the void. These were the migration warships of the Dao n. After knowing that something was wrong, the Chao Yuan realm elder who had returned from the origin maic sky bathed in blood started the migration n. On the warships, the creatures of the Dao race stood in grief. The sacred ancestor of the Dao race had died, and the Dao race had lost. A sacred race that had been passed down for millions of years had copsed just like that. On the warships, grief was constantly surging. Many creatures were extremely sad. However, grief was not the solution. The Chao Yuan realm leader endured his grief and led the warships across the sky. These creatures were the continuation of the Dao race, and they had to survive. Dont worry. The cloud race colluded with the five phoenixes, and they will definitely not have a good ending. Before our ns sacred ancestor was destroyed, he had already contacted the experts of the seven great sacred races. These experts returned to their respective sacred races to ask for the emperor weapon and will attack the five phoenixes of the nihility sky together. The cloud race colluded with the five phoenixes, and they will definitely be destroyed together with the five Phoenixes. The Chao Yuan realm leaderforted the remaining members of the Dao race. The warship sailed through the void. Suddenly. In the void where turbulence and storms raged. There was actually a graceful figure walking out slowly. What kind of figure was this? There was a strange power interweaving around it, and the holy might was vast, causing the turbulent turbulence to stop. His skin was crystal clear, as if the aura of the Taoist connotation was gushing out. There seemed to be water flowing around him. Eh? The remaining living beings of the Dao race met this figure. On the warship, the Chaoyuan state cultivators who were standing up became vignt. This figure walked out from the chaotic void. A terrifying and terrifying aura was emitted from his body. Chao Yuan realm, who was the leader of the Dao n, revealed a stunned expression, which was followed by a pleasantly surprised expression. The fourth heavenly Saint n... Water race sacred ancestor? ! Boom Boom Boom! A terrifying aura spread out once again, and the void seemed to be torn apart. An iparably hot aura spread out, and it flew over rapidly from the depths of the void. Chao Yuan realm of the Dao n trembled all over, and he almost copsed to the ground. This was because the person who had appeared once again was actually another sacred ancestor. Sacred ancestor of the Fire Race? ! As these two appeared, their auras seemed to interweave, causing a reaction and attraction. One figure after another tore through the air and arrived. The air exploded inch by inch under the auras of these experts. Sacred ancestor of the Earth race, sacred ancestor of the Thunder race, and sacred ancestor of the wood race! Apart from the sacred ancestor, there were two other sacred experts of the sacred race. Although they werent sacred ancestors, their auras werent weak at all. Terrifying auras interweaved. The Dao ns surviving battleship swayed under these auras. The five nsSaint ancestors and two nsSaint realm experts arrived at the same time. They were the experts of the other seven ns that the Dao ns saint ancestor had contacted earlier. There were seven saint realm experts, and they were... seven saint realm experts with Emperor Weapons. Each of them contained an extremely terrifying aura. The Dao ns origin dynasty expert was covered in cold sweat. The seven saint stage powerhouses nced at them indifferently. These Dao ns creatures have lost their dao reserve... the Dao ns saint ancestor has died. The water ns saint ancestor who was shrouded in a dazzling light swayed his body and nced at the warship as he spoke slowly. Hes indeed dead. The Dao ns saint ancestors aura haspletely disappeared... Water flowed down and twirled around. He captured the Dao races Chao Yuan realm cultivator. Speak, what happened? The water races sacred ancestor asked. The dao races Chao Yuan realm cultivators eyes instantly turned red. He did not dare to hide anything and hurriedly said, It was the five phoenixes... The Void Heavens five Phoenixes joined forces with the cloud race to attack our dao race. The dao race was no match for them and the sacred ancestor died... This chao yuan realm cultivators words caused the water races sacred ancestor to be slightly stunned. The Void Heavens five Phoenixes attacked the upper realms fifth Heavens continent? Did the news leak out? The five Phoenixes attacked first and gained the upper hand? The surrounding sages also revealed solemn expressions. I beg the sacred ancestors to take revenge for our Dao n! This Chao Yuan realms eyes turned red as he spoke. Suddenly. He felt a chill run down his spine. Because.. These seven Sage realm cultivators were looking at him strangely. The Chaoyuan realm cultivator felt his heart thump. A chill spread from his feet and covered his entire body. The Dao n is one of the ten great sage ns. They have the Emperor Weapon, the Heaven Amplification Mirror. The water ns sacred ancestor spoke slowly. What a pity... Now, the Dao n has been eliminated from the Ninth Heaven. As soon as he finished speaking. This origin dynasty cultivator suddenly felt a bad premonition. Your Dao races sacred ancestor has fallen... How can you continue to live and waste the resources of the ninth heavens, encroaching on the Dao Reserves? Go apany your sacred ancestor, dont let him be too lonely. The water races sacred ancestor said. As he finished speaking, he smiled faintly. The sacred ancestor raised his hand. Instantly, the Dao race battleships were covered by a huge ball of water. No... The dao races origin Chao realm felt as if he was about to suffocate. Sadness spread throughout his body. The sacred race... was indeed nothing good! It was the same for the cloud race and the other sacred races. When the Dao race sacred ancestor was still alive, these sacred ancestors and the Sacred Realm talked with the dao race sacred ancestor politely and happily. But now, the Dao ns sacred ancestor had died. The coldness of these sacred ancestors made ones heart turn cold. When the tree fell, the monkeys scattered. It was true despair. The body of the water ns sacred ancestor was graceful. He was shrouded in water vapor. His hazy face had a strange beauty to it. He smiled beautifully. The water ns sacred ancestor suddenly clenched his fist. Pa Pa Pa Pa! The water balls that covered the ancient battleships let out muffled sounds. It was as if a huge force had twisted inside them. The warships twisted and copsed at this moment. Soon, blood rose from the warships. The surviving creatures of the dao race... were all killed at this moment without even being able to call for help. The Chaoyuan state cultivator of the dao race trembled all over, feeling the cruelty and injustice of the world. He stared at the water race saint ancestor. Why? Our Dao n is already so miserable! Why dont you give us a chance to live? The Dao ns Chao Yuan realm gnashed his teeth. The water ns sacred Lord Qingchong pointed at the Chao Yuan realms be. He smiled. Youre not a sage, so what do you know? The Heavenly Dao has its limits. One more sacred n, one more. Since the Dao n lost the sacred ancestor and the Emperor Weapon, why do they have to exist? Why Dont we split the Dao ns Dao Reserves for our ns? Why dont we split the Dao ns Dao reserves for each n? Do you think we really came here with the emperor weapon to fight against the five phoenixes? Youre wrong... The Dao n and the cloud n that lost their emperor weapon are our true targets. Lightughter lingered in the air. It caused the Dao ns Chaoyuan realm to tremble and let out a sorrowful cry. He looked around and found that the saint realm experts were all cold and indifferent. Boom! This chaoyuan realm cultivator smiled bitterly. The Immortal Qi on his body shook, and he wanted to erupt with extreme killing intent. However.. The green finger of the Water Tribes saint ancestor that was pressed against his forehead suddenly emitted a terrifying energy. A water arrow pierced through his forehead and destroyed his primordial spirit. This chaoyuan realm cultivator was unwilling and aggrieved. He lost his strength and his vitality was extinguished. The escape n that the many Chao Yuan realm elders of the Dao n had set up had failed at the very beginning. At this moment, this chao yuan realm cultivator suddenly recalled how the Dao ns sacred ancestor had looked down on their n and sneered. Although he didnt stop them, he didnt put much thought into it. It turned out that the Dao ns sacred ancestor was very clear that if he died, it wouldnt be the five phoenixes who would destroy the Dao n, but the other sacred ns. Thepetition between the sacred ns was actually so cruel. The seven sages floated in the air. The air was filled with the thick stench of blood. However, they didnt care at all. The Dao n was broken through by the five phoenixes? The Dao ns umted dao reserves for millions of years... could it have been obtained by the five Phoenixes? A Sage spoke. A hazy radiance hung around him, making it impossible to see his face clearly. This person was not a saint ancestor, but he made the surrounding saint ancestors of the five ns feel extremely apprehensive. It shouldnt be... the five phoenixes didnt even control an emperor weapon, so how could they obtain the dao reserves of the Saint n suppressed by the Emperor Weapon? The saint ancestor of the water n spoke. Why do we pay so much attention to the nihility Sky? Isnt it because the nihility sky once buried an ancient emperor, and there were emperor weapons roaming about... when those wandering emperor weaponse into being, we can obtain the dao reserves from the emperor weapons to strengthen the Saint Ancestors foundation? The Dao ns holy ancestor died, so how can we allow the Dao ns dao reserves to scatter in the world? We naturally have to help take over. As for the cloud n... They colluded with the five Phoenixes to persecute the Holy n. Their crimes are unforgivable. They should be destroyed. Rumble! The Seven Sages moved again. They took a step forward and tore through space, traversing a great distance. .. This great battle was over. The Dao ns holy ancestor died, and the remaining Dao n creatures used the teleportation formation to leave the Upper Realms fifth Heaven World Continent. The death of the holy ancestor of the cloud race had caused the cloud race to lose the ability to resist. They werepletely disheartened. Although they were hiding in the temple and borrowing the emperors might to resist the attacks of the five Phoenix Celestial Being and the ancestors of the Lower Third Heaven, they had long lost their faith. Lu Jiulian had be a saint. He had returned from the outer battlefield and sessfully transcended the tribtion. His fate was like a river winding around him. He appeared outside the temple and shed out with his sword. The imperial might of the temple seemed to have been torn apart, and it lost its defensive power. The living beings of the cloud tribe were instantly terrified. They gave up resisting and chose to surrender. The sacred ancestor was dead. How could they fight? With the five Phoenixes and Lu Jiulian, who had just entered the sacred realm, the cloud tribe was no match for them. The cloud tribe cultivators gave up resisting one by one. Soon, the temple was breached. The treasures of the cloud tribe, which had been umted for millions of years, were all seized. As for the living beings of the cloud n, they were all captured and their cultivation was sealed. They were temporarily imprisoned in the ancestralnd of the cloud n. The upper realm continent was suddenly reduced to the territory of the lower three heavens and the five Phoenix cultivators. However, after many experts sensed for a while, they lost interest. This upper realm continent was formed from the stacking of several level four Yan high-level martial continents. There were many living beings on the continent, however, the cloud race and the Dao race were the rulers of this continent. And this stacking of level three Yan high martial continents had a cultivation environment that was much weaker than the ascending ground. The ancestors of the lower three heavens lost interest and left one after another. The devas of the five phoenixes were even less interested. After collecting the treasures, they all returned to the five phoenixes. As for thend of the upper realm continent, along with the ruling power, the cloud race and the Dao race were destroyed. Many forces on the upper realm, which were equivalent to the Yan Wu Yan level six high martial world, began to fight for the ruling power of thisnd. The mes of war spread throughout the entire world. .. The nihility sky. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. The destruction of the cloud n and the Dao n, the karma between him and the two ns could be considered to have beenpletely resolved. Looking at the magnificent and hugend in front of him, which was almost one-third of the nihility sky, the five phoenixesnd, Lu fan could not help but reveal a satisfied expression. All of this was personally created by him. The current five phoenixes were still getting stronger and had merged with the Dao Reserves released by the Dao ns emperor weapon. The people in the world cultivated luck, and Luck was actually the dao reserves. When the people cultivated, they would help the Heavenly Dao carve the dao reserves, causing the number of dao reserves of the five phoenixes to increase continuously. Moreover, the five phoenixes now had the saint realm. ording to the division ofbat strength, those who had the Chao Yuan realm and were at the advanced martial arts level four of the Yan realm could be the advanced martial arts level three of the Yan realm! Perhaps one day, the five phoenixes would be stronger and expand so much that the entire nihility sky could not contain them. At that time.. A five Phoenix World would represent the first heaven. Eh? Suddenly, Lu Fans eyes lit up. He looked at the world that was enveloped by the huge five phoenixes. It was originally a top-tier middle-tier martial world, but now... it was like a fish leaping over the dragons Gate, turning into a high-tier martial world! It was like a sapling that stubbornly broke out of the ground in the boundless desert. Although it was only the weakest high-tier martial world of level nine Yan. However, one had to know that the nihility sky could not give birth to a high-tier martial world before. And now, under the leadership of the five phoenixes, the restrictions in the nihility Sky were broken. A second high-level martial world was born. With the passage of time, there would soon be a third, a fourth, a fifth.. In the future, the once-dpidated nihility sky would return to the level of Ping Yang Sky, Blood Evil Sky, and origin maic sky. And even beyond that, it would reach a higher level in the upper realms fifth heavenlyyer. Everything is getting better. Lu fan smiled, his eyes shining. Now that the problem between the Yun n and the Dao n has been solved, the five phoenixes are kind to people. There shouldnt be any other crises that affect the five phoenixes. Therefore, the five phoenixes can develop well for a period of time They have already built the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts. With this foundation, the five phoenixes will continue to improve and eventually... be immortal martial arts in one fell swoop I can finally work hard towards my goal of reaching the 100th level of the refinement realm! PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 492 - drain the emperor’s weapon

Chapter 492: Chapter 492: drain the emperors weapon

The matter between the Dao n and the cloud n had finallye to an end. With the death of the sacred ancestors of the two ns, the sharp des hanging above the five phoenixesheads also disappeared. The resources of the two ns were all confiscated by the five phoenixes and transported back to the five Phoenix continent. For example, mineral veins, spiritual artifacts, cultivation techniques, spiritual medicines, and divine medicines.. These resources were truly abundant. After all, they had been umted by the two races for millions of years. How could they not be abundant? In fact, the devas of the five phoenixes had only emptied the resources in the Dao race ancestralnd. They had not taken action against the other resources in the upper realm. After all, the DAO race and the cloud race were not the only ones in the upper realm. However, even so, the resources that had been transported back to the five phoenixes were enormous. As the resources were transported back to the five phoenixes, the umtion of the five phoenixes became even more profound. Lu Jiulian, overlord, Sima Qingshan, and the others dealt with these resources separately. Some people distributed these resources to the world, blessing all the people, and actually obtained quite a bit of fate. In this battle, the Human Immortals and true immortals of the five phoenixes, as well as the Messengers of death of theherworld, disyed great dominance. The cultivation of karma and fate made them extremely confident. They couldnt help but sigh. As expected of the cultivation techniques that had been passed down from the ancient times. The Great Luo immortal scripture and the six paths of reincarnation visualization technique had actually brought about an increase in strength that even the upper realm couldntpare to. This caused the five phoenixes to cultivate even more diligently. The Netherworld was once again sealed, and Tantai Xuan had returned. They didnt take too many resources, and to the Netherworld, resources were of little use. As for the souls of the cultivators who had died in this battle, when Tantai Xuan used his techniques.., he had actually plundered more than half of them from the hands of the Ninth Heavenly Dao. This kind of heroic spirit was much stronger than the cowardice before the ninth Heavenly Dao. Now, Tantai Xuan, whose karma was like a river, naturally had the confidence to be heroic. Most of the resources obtained from the two races in the upper realm were still poured into the five phoenixes, providing convenience for the cultivators of the five phoenixes. A great world was like a scroll that slowly unfolded. As the Immortals returned in triumph, the cultivators of the five phoenixes continent and the mortals could not help but reveal excitement. And the human emperor of the Great Xuan dynasty was at the peak of Mount Tai, personally offering sacrifices and weing the return of the immortals. This was a great victory, a great victory that was full of satisfaction, and the whole world was boiling. Even the conflict between the royal court of the demi-human race and the Great Xuan Dynasty had eased up a little. Of course, this detente was temporary. The conflict between the two races was not so easy to resolve. After all, scars and cracks had already appeared, and it was difficult to erase them. Boundless Sea. Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan had returned, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He was in a good mood as he stroked the heaven-pilfering pagoda. He had obtained another 20,000 dao reserves. In addition to the millions of years of umtion of the Dao race, he had converted all these dao reserves into the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. The Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes would definitely be stronger. Although he could notpete with the ninth Heavenly Dao, at least... He was beginning to grow. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu appeared to wee Lu fan. Their eyes were filled with resentment. After all, they did not participate in this heated battle. Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. He waved at the three maidservants. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu could not help bute to Lu fan. Do you know the Great Luo Immortal Scripture? This is an immortal cultivation method that was unearthed from the Ascension Ground. It is a cultivation method for immortal cultivators. It specializes in cultivating luck. You can try it. Lu fan said. The three maidservants were puzzled. Lu fan smiled. He didnt exin. He raised his hand and pointed at the three maidservantsbe. The general outline of the cultivation method of the Great Luo immortal scripturewas transmitted into their minds. From now on, I wont restrict your travel. If you want to leave the ind, then leave the ind. If you want to cultivate on the ind, then cultivate on the ind... of course, you can also choose to enter the world to cultivate. Experiencing the rolling secr world will be very beneficial to your heart. However, I hope that when youe out of seclusion, your cultivation will be greatly improved. Lu fan smiled. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu fell into a trance. The vastness of the great luo immortal scripture caused them to be at a loss. After a long time, they came back to their senses. Yes. The three of them bowed. Lu fan chuckled and disappeared on the spot, returning to the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Entering the human realm to cultivate. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu were ruminating on Lu fans words. For Ning Zhao, who had already reached a bottleneck in her cultivation, this suggestion was perhaps very important. Ning Zhao did not insist on staying on the ind. Instead, she chose to leave the Lake Heart Ind. Yi Yue also left. After staying by young masters side for a period of time, she finally understood how weak her own strength was. Young master... did not need her to protect him at all. On the other hand, Ni Yu was purely ying around. She brought along the Little Yinglong and plunged into the rolling mortal world. The ind at the center of theke suddenly became quiet. Only the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the purple bamboo forest could be heard. There was also the rustling sound of the peach petals being blown away and falling to the ground. Lu fan sat upright on the White Jade Capital Pavilion. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. He held a bronze wine cup in his hand and looked at the maidservants who had left the ind. He smiled. Putting down the wine cup, Lu Fans mind entered the origin space. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao hung in the origin space like a zing sun. It emitted a majestic energy that made ones heart palpitate. However, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was created by Lu fan after all. He now had absolute control over it. He raised his hand. Three Dao essences floated in the air. This was a special reward. Lu fan did not choose to merge them with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Because Lu fan felt that once he merged it, it would cause a terrifying disaster, and it would cause the ninth heavens Heavenly Dao to descend with destruction and ughter. Before he had enough confidence, Lu fan wouldnt choose to merge three Dao origins at once. Its better to use more dao reserves to strengthen the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Lu Fans eyes flickered. Then, the heaven pilfering pagoda appeared in his hand, and he transferred the 20,000 Dao reserves it contained into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes was as bright as the zing sun. In the zing sun, there seemed to be real phoenixes spreading their wings and letting out excited cries. Soon, the 20,000 Taoist connotation crisscrossed in the Heavenly Dao. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and slowly strolled around in the origin space before returning to reality. Rumble.. The transformation of the five phoenixes was always unintentional. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth became more and more majestic and dense. The hardness and strength of the Earth became stronger. Even the gravity was slowly increasing. This was the manifestation of the five phoenixes bing stronger. The current five phoenixes could be considered as a level three advanced martial artist of the Yan dynasty. White Jade Capital Pavilion. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and picked up his pieces, slowly cing them on the chessboard. Setting up a game of go, he could actually feel his mind and spirit constantly transforming and sublimating. Lu fan had a feeling... that he was about to advance. From the eighth level to the ninth level of the Qi refinement realm. However, Lu fan was not too excited. The feeling of sess made him feel very calm. Of course, he still needed some time to reach the ninth level. However, as the five Phoenix cultivators continued to cultivate, the increase in spiritual Qi would eventually push Lu fans cultivation to the ninth level. As the level of Qi refinement increases, the increase in spiritual qi is getting more and more picky. The Spiritual Qi of the Qi condensation realm, or even the ordinary body treasures, the spiritual Qi of the sky lock realm cultivators can not be increased. Only the pure spiritual Qi of the geniuses in this realm can be increased... Lu Fans white robe fluttered in the wind. He picked up a stone and ced it on the chessboard. He was deep in thought. However, the impact was not great. After all, as the level of the five phoenixes increased, the number of cultivators increased. Now, Qi condensation, body constitution realm, and Heaven Lock realm were just the beginning stages of cultivation. As expected, the only goal is to strengthen the five phoenixes. Since the five phoenixes have built the foundation of immortal martial arts, it means that the path is correct. Lu fan smiled, picked up the chess piece, and smashed it on the chessboard. Dao reserves. The five phoenixes needed a huge amount of dao reserves to stack up the Heavenly Dao. Where did the dao reservese from? Lu fan pressed his finger on the chess piece, raised his head, and looked in the direction of the Nine Hells Secret Realm. Where did the dao reservese from? It was naturally the emperor weapon. Since the cloud tribe had been defeated, the emperor weapon naturally belonged to him, Lu Ping An. He raised his hand and tore open the void. Silver-gray space power Upanishad surged. Lu fan directly entered the Netherworld and appeared in the Abyss. He came quietly without anyone noticing. Even Tantai Xuan, who had the most karma in theherworld, couldnt sense him. The Emperor Furnace fell into the abyss. Lu fan squinted his eyes. The light from the crack in the Void Heaven had knocked down the two emperor weapons. One fell into the Heaven Gate, and the other fell into the underworld. Lu Fan was actually a little afraid. What exactly was in the crack in the sky of Nothingness? The other party seemed to be staring at the five phoenixes. What was his purpose? Lu Fans finger lightly tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair and narrowed his eyes. However, he did not think about these things for now. This time, Lu fan did not enter the preaching tform to deduce how to dismantle the emperor weapons. He took out the heaven pilfered tower. With the heaven pilfered tower, some things could be saved a lot of time and effort. I hope my guess is right. Lu fan threw out the heaven pilfered tower. He threw it at the monarch furnace that was deep in the abyss. Dong! The innate numinous treasure and the monarch weapon collided, and a deafening sound was heard. In the Netherworld, countless souls were wailing in fear. After all, the monarch aura was so strong and terrifying that it could easily tear and even shatter these weak souls. In the Dead Spirit City. Tantai Xuan and the Nine City Lords opened their eyes. The ten of them turned into a ck light and appeared at the edge of the Abyss. They stood on it and looked at the abyss. However, they couldnt help but take a deep breath. Because.. At this moment, in the abyss, there was an iparably terrifying emperors might. Dao and logic interweaved, and profound meanings were colliding. At this moment, in the abyss, Emperors might was spreading. It seemed to be furious, but also seemed to be resisting. Boom! Boom! Boom! Even Tantai Xuan felt his heart palpitate. If he dared to step into the abyss at this moment, he was afraid that he would be torn into pieces by the crazy and restless Emperors might! What happened? Tantai Xuan narrowed his eyes. Looking at the Dark Abyss, he only felt a wave of oppression. Although the emperor weapon had made great contributions and helped in conquering the dao races army, it was, after all, the Yun races emperor weapon. It was a double-edged sword. Now that it had fallen into the underworld, it was like a sharp de pressed against the underworlds throat. If one was not careful, the entire underworld would fall apart. At the bottom of the abyss. Lu fan naturally did not know what Tantai Xuan was thinking. He looked at the scene in front of him with a strange expression. The heaven pilfering tower was simple and unadorned. In the vast emperors might, it was like a small boat. The Emperors furnace was releasing a majestic pressure, sending the heaven pilfering tower flying time and time again. However, the heaven pilfering tower was like an eagle flying against the wind, continuously approaching. The closer it got, the more powerful and terrifying the emperors might released by the Emperors furnace became It was as if... a woman was constantly screaming in disgust when she saw a wretched man approaching. The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. He had a feeling that something was not right. Boom! A terrifying boom exploded, and the heaven pilfering tower emitted a faint light. In the next moment, the dao reserves in the Emperor Furnace appeared. It was vast and mighty, like a surging river. This was the umtion of the cloud n over millions of years. The cloud n was not weak among the ten great saint ns. In fact, among the ten great saint ns, other than the first sky of the first sky, which was the number one saint n with a level one high martial art, the other saint ns were ranked ording to the strength of the emperor weapon. After all, the saint ancestor with the emperor weapon and without the emperor weapon were twopletely different levels. The cloud ns supreme furnace made the cloud n ranked sixth among the ten great saint ns. Therefore, the Taoist connotation contained in the emperor furnace was vast and mighty. It wasparable to the Taoist connotation of the Dao ns Tian Yan mirror. Lu Fans eyes instantly lit up as if he saw countless coins waving at him. Im Rich Again... Lu fan couldnt help but smack his lips. The Yun n controlled several level four continents to stack up into level three Yan. A level three Yan continent had more than 50,000 dao reserves, and the Yun n had developed for millions of years and had long reached the peak of Yan San. The dao reserves in the supreme furnace was close to 100,000 dao reserves. The heaven pilfering tower was crazily absorbing, crazily absorbing the dao reserves from the supreme furnace. That appearance.. Was like a bandit. Even Lu fan couldnt stand it. He, Lu Ping An, was a kind person. How could he have such a bandit-like spiritual treasure. Rumble! Suddenly. An invisible roar sounded. It was the young emperors will. Just like when Lu fan dismantled the heaven amplification mirror, there was a trace of the ancient emperors will in it. Lu Fans gaze focused. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared and he ced the chessboard. In an instant, a beam of spiritual pressure light shot down. The ancient Emperors will that appeared from the supreme furnace was directly crushed by Lu Fans spiritual pressure. The current Lu fan could already use a million times spiritual pressure. Under the amplification of the spiritual pressure chessboard, it could even reach ten million times. The spiritual pressure of the eighth level of the refinement realm was ten million times. Even if the sacred ancestor was hit by it all of a sudden, he would probably suffer a great loss. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The emperor weapon trembled, but the heaven pilfering tower had swallowed all of its dao reserves. The Endless mes in the supreme furnace seemed to have lost their fire. Its aura had declined by a level. However, the emperor weapon was still not destroyed. It was just that... it had lost its Majestic Dao reserves and lost some of its charm. However, the emperor weapon was still an emperor weapon. Lu Fans primordial spirit surged into the emperor weapon andpletely mastered this supreme furnace. Lu fan was in a great mood. However, he did not take away the supreme furnace. He still ced the supreme furnace in the Abyss, making the Abyss like a purgatory, bing a great wonder of the underworld. As for Lu fan, he carried the heaven pilfering tower that had eaten and drunk enough and left the underworld. Close to 100,000 Taoist connotation, together with the Taoist connotation that flowed out after the heaven amplification mirror was shattered. If the five phoenixes were able to absorb all of these dao reserves, they would at least be able to reach the advanced level of level two Yan! However, there were simply too many dao reserves. Even if Lu fan created the Great Luo Immortal Scripture and converted the Dao reserves into fate, it would still be very difficult for cultivators to assist the Heavenly Dao in refining it. And after the heaven pilfering pagoda absorbed close to 100,000 strands of Dao reserves, its power became even more terrifying. The void around the heaven pilfering pagoda seemed to be on the verge of shattering. It was so heavy that it seemed as if it could copse the sky. How heavy was 100,000 strands of Dao Reserves? It was equivalent to raising a level three Yan expert and smashing him. Lu Fans eyes lit up. If the heaven pilfering tower absorbed a million strands of dao reserves, would it raise a level one yan expert every time it smashed? There are still not enough emperor weapons. Lu fan shook his head regretfully. If he wanted to gather a million strands of dao reserves, how many emperor weapons would there be? .. The vast continent of the upper realm. The void was torn apart and seven blurry figures suddenly descended. Terrifying Qi energy interweaved and spread out. They had arrived at the ancestralnd of the Dao n. After all, they had rushed there because they had been invited by the sacred ancestor of the Dao n. However, when they saw the ancestralnd of the Dao n being emptied, their expressions instantly became cold and solemn. The Dao n... had indeed lost. The Cloud n had colluded with the five phoenixes to exterminate the Dao n? Theres someone. Suddenly, a sage realm expert spoke. He raised his hand and suddenly grabbed. In the next moment, a figure that was rolling and crawling was sucked over by him. His hair was disheveled, and his entire body emitted a foul stench. His eyes were lifeless and filled with madness. Hahahaha... This person was none other than ye Bei, who had been scared crazy by the Peerless Killing Formation and the Peerless Heaven Formation. All the members of the Dao n had died, but ye Bei had survived because of his madness. Its the former genius of the Dao n, Ye Bei. This saint realm expert looked at Ye bei calmly. When he saw that Ye bei was truly insane, he sighed with emotion. With a shake of his hand, Ye bei was instantly sent flying. He crawled up from the ground and was still in a state of madness. The Dao n... is really pitiful. The sacred ancestor was killed and the chosen became a fool. A great saint n was turned into dust just like that. The water race sacred ancestors waist swayed as he sighed. After that, a terrifying sacred might spread out from their bodies. The Dao ns emperor weapon was trapped in the five Phoenix Divine Gate of the nihility sky. If we want to inherit the Dao ns millions of years of dao umtion, we have to retrieve the heaven amplification mirror and divide the dao umtion within with the might of the Emperor Weapon. The water ns saint ancestor said. The few saint realm experts looked at each other. In the next moment, they flew out. Since the Dao n had been destroyed, they naturally had to look for another n, the cloud n. The cloud n had joined hands with the five phoenixes. They wanted to carry out justice for the heavens and avenge the Dao n. The five phoenixes were not weak at the moment. Even the seven saint realm experts and the seven ns emperor weapons did not dare to set foot in the nihility sky rashly. They could only look for the cloud n to take action first. The cloud ns ancestralnd. When the seven sages arrived at the same time, a terrifying aura spread out. It made some scavengers in the lower third heaven who were searching for treasures in the cloud ns ancestralnd feel terrified. Boom! A terrifying holy aura spread out. These scavengers were directly blown into pieces. Whats going on? Didnt the Dao n say that the cloud n was in collusion with the five phoenixes? Why did the cloud ns ancestralnd fall as well? This ce is filled with blood and Qi. Many people have died. It must have been a fierce battle. The aura of the cloud ns sacred ancestor has disappeared... the cloud ns sacred ancestor is dead as well. A saint stage expert spoke. In the next moment, the seven saint stage experts looked at each other and sucked in a breath of cold air. The cloud n was in cahoots with the five phoenixes and destroyed the Dao n. After that, the five phoenixes turned hostile and destroyed the cloud n... What a five phoenixes! What a cunning and vicious five phoenixes! However, the seven sagesbreathing quickened very quickly. The two great saint ns of the upper realm were actually toyed with by the five phoenixes. This is the consequence of losing the emperor weapon... A Sage spoke slowly. The cloud n and the Dao n had been exterminated. The millions of years of umted dao reserves left by the two ns had be fragrant buns. As long as they could retrieve the emperor weapon from the five Phoenix Divine Gate and the Netherworld, these dao reserves would belong to them. Therefore, the seven sages looked at each other and shifted their gaze to the direction of the nihility sky. A terrifying aura spread out from their bodies. .. Five phoenixes, boundless sea. Ancient Tomb. It seemed to have sensed the killing intent of the Seven Sages. Gu Mang, who was sleeping in the coffin, suddenly woke up. Suddenly. Gu Mang was shocked. Through his perception, he found two auras that were as hot as the sun. He looked over. In the depths of the Great Mysterious Academy, Lu Jiulian raised her head and looked over. She smiled and nodded at Gu Mang. Lu Jiulian had reached the sage realm? ! Gu Mang couldnt help but be shocked. There was another aura that was as hot as the sun on Buzhou Peak. It was the Witch of Buzhou Peak. Gu Mang took a deep breath. Then, excitement appeared in his deeply sunken eyes. The five phoenixes have two more sages. Now, the chances of attacking the cloud n and the Dao n are even greater! Gu Mang muttered. In the Great Xuan College, Lu Jiulian was stunned. Then, he smiled. General, dont worry. You can continue to recuperate. Under the leadership of young master Lu, the cloud n and the Dao n have already been annihted by us. Lu Jiulian transmitted her voice. Gu Mang was stunned when he heard that. In the next moment, Gu Mang became truly at a loss. When he woke up.. The cloud n and the Dao n had already died? ! Wait a minute! He had been recuperating for so long, but in the end.. What happened to the Alliance Lu fan had promised? And the Vermillion Bird divine medicine that he had promised, he wasnt going to give it to them just like that? PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 493 - I, Lu Ping An, am kind to others

Chapter 493: Chapter 493, I, Lu Ping An, am kind to others

Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion, Lu fan was sitting upright. The spiritual pressure chessboard was emitting a faint light, and ck and white chess pieces were scattered all over it. Lu Fans elbows were on the armguard of the wheelchair, his palm was supporting his chin, and his other hand was holding the chess pieces. He was bored to death. The system interface appeared in his eyes. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Level of refinement: 8 Spiritual Energy Reserves: 9.9/10(billion) Primordial Spirit Power: 9,527(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 54,609(he) World Rating: five Phoenix Small World [ Gao Wu (Xianwu Foundation)] Vaguely, Lu fan felt that he should break through soon. Moreover, this time, there might not be any bottlenecks. This was Lu fans intuition. After returning to the mortal world, Lu Fans mind had undergone a transformation. That time of Enlightenment should be able tost for a long time. At least, in the short term, he should not encounter any bottlenecks. Therefore, what he needed was time. Although Lu fan wanted to speed up the time array floating outside the five phoenixes continent... the conditions did not allow it. Right now, the flow of time between the five Phoenixes and the outside world was 100 to 1. This was the limit that the five phoenixes could endure. If they sped up any further, the mortal body might directly break, and the cultivation realm and foundation of the cultivator would copse. It would destroy the bnce of the five phoenixes. Although Lu fan wanted the five phoenixes to be a top-tier high-level martial artist, or even surpass the high-level martial artist and be an immortal martial artist... However.. There were many things that could not be aplished in one go. The appearance of the Great Luo Immortal Scripturehas raised the strength of all five Phoenixescultivators to a new level The next step requires the umtion of time, the umtion of fate, and steady development. This is the best path of cultivation However, just this alone is not feasible. Lu fan frowned and ced the chess piece on the chessboard. An Yi will wear down ones will and devour ones essence, Qi, and spirit... therefore, it has to be matched with corresponding tribtions. Now that the Dao n and the Yun n, the two saint ns, have been exterminated... the tribtions have been reduced by a lot, but the tribtions can not stop. Otherwise, an Yi will make one tired andzy. Lu fan smiled. His eyes shed with a bright light, and he seemed to have a vague idea in his mind. .. In the ancient tomb. Gu Mang fell into deep doubt. He withdrew his primordial spirit and stopped contacting Lu Jiulian. His expression was filled with confusion. The Dao n and the cloud n... were actually exterminated? Those were two great ns that had been passed down for millions of years. A third-rank Yan High Martial World faction was actually exterminated by the Five Phoenixes? So, the five phoenixes had already grown to such an extent unknowingly? The development of the five phoenixes is really fast... the flow of time is one point, and the other point is the opportunities that frequently appear. The Netherworld, the Heavens Gate, and the five phoenixes have caused aplete qualitative change. Could there really be an ancient Emperorying out a n? Gu Mang sat in the coffin at a loss. The ancient tomb was cold and eerie. He sat alone, and the four kings under him had all disappeared. However, Gu Mangs heart was burning with passion. He suddenly felt as if he could see a grand scene from the five Phoenixes a grand scene full of vigor and vitality! Perhaps, given enough time for the five phoenixes to develop, the five phoenixes would be able to grow into a level one yan high-level martial artist and regain the glory of the Void Heaven of the past! If the Emperor returns and sees the void heaven now, he will be very pleased. Gu Mangs eyes shed with joy. This wont do... I have to confirm if the Dao race and the cloud race are really destroyed. Young master Lu is too young. If there are any future troubles, it will affect the growth of the five Phoenixes. Boom! The vast sea exploded. Gu Mang left the pce at a loss and flew quickly on the surface of the sea. In an instant, the five phoenixes appeared. He floated outside the five phoenixes sky and looked at the five phoenixes that were covered by the time formation. He could not help but sigh emotionally. The development of the five phoenixes can not be achieved without young master Lus contribution... In this time formation, other than young master Lu, no one else can maintain such an efficient operation. Gu Mang was very strong, but someone as strong as him could not see through Lu Pan at all. Whether it was in terms of cultivation or... battle prowess. However, Gu Manan did not want to probe further. That was because he believed that Lu fan had poured his heart and soul into the five phoenixes. It was a kind of heartfelt emotion. After leaving the five Phoenixes, Gu Manan moved instantly. He slowly flew out of the sky of nothingness. Suddenly. Gu Manans mind trembled. A familiar feeling came over him. He was in a deep sleep, but the feeling of being suddenly awakened appeared! HMM?? He looked out of the sky. It was Ping Yang Sky. In the hazy sky, the void was torn apart and many figures walked out. That terrifying aura directly destroyed many of the high martial worlds of level eight Yan and level nine Yan. Saint Realm! Gu Mang was instantly certain. Thats right! It was definitely the saint realm. This vast and mighty saint might was definitely the saint realm. The Dao ns saint ancestor and the cloud ns saint ancestor did not die? Lu Jiulian had lied to him? No... No.. This was not the aura of the Dao ns saint ancestor and the cloud ns saint ancestor. Gu Mang narrowed his eyes on his skinny face. He was extremely certain. He had fought with the cloud ns saint ancestor before, but his opponents aura was not like this. Could it be.. Gu Mang could not help but think of something as his pupils constricted. Could it be that the other experts from the ten great saint ns had descended? Gu Mangs body tensed up as he felt a terrifying pressure. This pressure made him tense up. If that was the case, the five phoenixes would be facing an unprecedented crisis! Boom Boom Boom! In the sky of nothingness. Gu Mang sat on his coffin and floated in the air. He stared at Ping Yang Tian. Those figures also noticed Gu Mang. Eh... This aura... Its the blood-robed general Gu Mang. A shocked voice rang out. Then, figures shrouded in Holy Aura appeared in the air. These figures were floating in Ping Yang Tian and had never entered the Void Heaven. The Void Heaven contained terrifyingws, so these sages were very clear about it. Oh, its you guys. Gu Mang sat upright on the coffin and slowly stood up. He spread his hands and ced them on both sides of the coffin as he looked at the figures in Ping Yang Tian indifferently. That steady temperament and that calm expression. This caused the seven sages who had descended to Ping Yang Tian to have solemn expressions. The might of the blood-red robe.. Was still quite intimidating. Gu Mang looked at the seven people in Ping Yang Tian calmly with a smile that was not a smile. Although he was panicking internally. However, Gu Mang could not show any sense of guilt. If the enemy did not move, I would not move. The ten great saint ns... seven ns havee. They really think highly of the five phoenixes. Why arent the Dao n and the cloud ning? Gu Mang said. As soon as he finished speaking. The seven sages floating in Ping Yang Tian were stunned. What a Gu Mang! Was he threatening them? The dao race and the cloud race had been destroyed by the five phoenixes. What could the five phoenixes use to destroy them? The only one who could do so was the blood-red-robed Gu Manan, who was once the strongest general under the ancient emperor. It was said that the cloud races saint ancestor had ordered to block the path of Ascension from the Third Heaven to the upper realm continent in order to prevent Gu Manan from obtaining the divine medicine. In the end, Gu Manans divine medicine was unable to stop. With the help of the Divine Medicine and the replenishment of the Divine Medicines life energy, Gu Manan could naturally possess the battle strength of the Sage Realm. Even if he could not recover to his peak condition, it was not difficult to kill the Dao ns sacred ancestor and the cloud ns sacred ancestor in a bloody battle. Hehe... the blood-robed general has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, but his power is still the same. The Dao n and the cloud n have already been annihted. The blood-red-robed generals battle record is unparalleled. Dont drag him out to whip his corpse. Were just passing by... We heard that a new high-level martial world has appeared in the nihility sky. We want to take a look and experience it. The several sages spoke one after another. Gu was stunned. What? The Dao n and the cloud n... had really been annihted? Or had they been annihted by him? However, he did not have the time to be stunned at this moment because these seven people gave him a great sense of danger. What did it mean that they could bring him danger? It meant that these seven people had... Emperor weapons on them! Seven emperor weapons and seven sages... it was not difficult to annihte the five phoenixes! Oh? What a nice passerby. Although Ive slept for hundreds of thousands of years, Im not so foolish as to sleep like a fool. Since youre here, why dont youe to the nihility sky and sit down? Let me have a good chat with all of you? Gu Mang was at a loss as if he was sitting on a soft sofa. He opened his hands and spoke in a rxed manner. The Seven Sages looked at each other and saw the solemness in each others eyes. There was a hidden meaning in Gu Mangs words. Clearly, Gu Mang had guessed that they had emperor weapons with them. Blood-robed general, you must be joking. The Void Heaven contains the rules set by the ancient emperor. Although the ancient Emperor has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, his emperors might is still present. How would we dare to disobey him so easily? The sagesughed. However, as they said this, a terrifying aura was continuously released. Countless creatures in Ping Yang Heaven were screaming under their pressure. Gu Mang smiled. He took out a chrysanthemum-shaped divine herb from the coffin. Since he could not get the vermilion bird fruit divine herb from Lu fan, he could only borrow the chrysanthemum divine herb from Lu Changkong. He ced the chrysanthemum divine herb on the coffin. A chrysanthemum shook gently and exuded a majestic life force. In Ping Yang Tian, the Seven Sages looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each others eyes. Gu Manran still had the divine medicine in his hands! The Cloud Tribes and Dao tribes sages must have died tragically at his hands! Gu Manran had taken out the divine medicine at this moment to threaten them. His meaning was obvious. If they dared to enter the nihility sky, he, Gu Manran, would dare to swallow a chrysanthemum and regain his vitality. He would fight to the death. The fate of the cloud and Dao tribes sages was their fate! The atmosphere suddenly became solemn. However, the seven great sages were unwilling. They looked at each other and saw the meaning in each others eyes. The Dao n and the cloud ns emperor weapons had fallen into the nihility sky. That was the umtion of the dao reserves of the two great saint ns over millions of years. If they could divide it up, they would be closer to the world of the first heaven. Hence.. They did not want to miss it. Blood-red-clothed general, we have no intention of offending the nihility sky. It is a blessing for the nihility sky to be able to give birth to new high-level martial artists. That is a miracle of life. We will naturally not be sinners and wipe out such a miracle. However, the Dao and cloud races emperor weapons are the emperor weapons of the upper realm after all. Our purpose for this trip is to bring the two emperor weapons back. The ten emperor weapons are the foundation of the upper realm. Even if we cant get them back, the first heaven will not let us go. With the current strength of the five phoenixes, its a disaster for them to possess Emperor Weapons. We... are here to eliminate the disaster for the five Phoenixes. The sages spoke with smiles. However, their words caused Gu Mangs expression to change. Gu Mang originally thought that he could rely on his superb acting skills to scare these people away. However, he did not expect that these peoples goal was actually to obtain the Emperor Weapons of the Dao and cloud ns. Gu Mananughed bitterly in his heart. He should have thought of this long ago. How could he not know the situation between the saint ns? Since the cloud and Dao ns were destroyed, the two emperor weapons naturally had no owners. The umted dao reserves of the two ns contained within them became supreme treasures, even the sacred ancestor would be jealous of a true treasure. There was no friendship between the Saint n and the Dao n. They were all suspicious of each other and were in a standoff. If it were not for the fear of the emperor weapons, they would have been in a fight long ago. After all, there was a conflict of interest between them. If they swallowed each other, they could save millions of years of development time. How could they not fight? Gu nkly sat in the coffin. His eyes were deep and sunken, like the vast void. The corner of his shriveled lips curled up. It was a smile that was not a smile. So you are here for the Emperor Weapons of the Dao n and the Yun n... Gu Mangs smile was very rxed and even a little sarcastic. Do you know why the Emperor Weapons of the two ns fell? Do you think I, Gu Mang, have the means to make the emperor weapons fall? Dont think too highly of me. Gu Manans words were slow and contained a mocking tone. His calm expression and his calm demeanor caused the bodies of the seven sages to stiffen. Indeed, this was what they feared the most. If it wasnt for this, they would have already raised their emperor weapons and attacked the nihility sky. Why did the Emperor Weapons of the Dao n and the Yun n fall? Those were two great emperor weapons, and they were emperor weapons held by the sacred ancestor. They could unleash some of the power of Emperor Weapons. Unless the ancient Emperor made a move, it was impossible for them to fall. Hence, they were worried that the void world had the techniques left behind by the ancient emperor. If for the sake of the emperor weapons of the two races, they lost their respective ns emperor weapons to the five phoenixes, then they would regret it too much. The Nine Heavens Upper Realm would really set off a terrifying storm. For a moment. The atmosphere became gloomy. The Seven Sages did not say anything. They floated in the Ping Yang Heaven. The terrifying aura caused the living beings in the Ping Yang Heaven to tremble. Although the Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world had a vast amount of luck, he was still no different from an ant against a sage. Seven sages appearing in Ping Yang Tian. What a disaster this was. He did not dare to act rashly. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu Fan, who was thinking about how to create some difficulties for the five phoenixes, suddenly woke up. He raised his head and looked beyond the five Phoenix Sky. His primordial spirit surged and caught sight of the seven sages who were standing in Ping Yang Tian. Their bodies were shrouded in mystery and mystery. Gu Mang was confronting the Seven Sages. He heard Gu Mangs conversation with the Seven Sages. Lu Fans eyes lit up. Emperor weapons? Did these people have emperor weapons? Lu fan nced at the heaven-pilfering tower that was resting on the armguard of the thousand-de chair and touched his chin. Then, he raised his hand and tore a crack filled with space profundity in the air. He turned into a ray of lightning and burrowed into it. .. Gu was at a loss and at ease. It was as if he was on a vacation on a warm beach. He opened his hands and looked at the Seven Sages in Ping Yang Heaven. It was as if he was saying, If you have the ability...e over here.. The strangeness of the nihility heaven naturally made the seven sages extremely fearful. Even though they had the emperor weapon, they did not dare to use it rashly. After all, they did not want to risk their ns emperor weapon without knowing the reason why the Dao n and the Yun ns emperor weapon fell. The Dao n and the Yun ns fate was still fresh in their minds. Suddenly. Silver-gray energy surged. A white-clothed youth appeared from within. He sat upright in a wheelchair. His face was delicate and he looked harmless. Young master Lu. Gu Mang looked at Lu fan nkly. His face twitched, but he still had to maintain his powerful and cold appearance. He only nodded slightly at Lu fan. Lu fan smiled and cupped his hands. Then, he looked at the seven sages floating in Ping Yang Sky. The seven sages naturally saw Lu fan as well. Its the legendary Saint Lord Lu of the five Phoenixes. I heard that he can fight against the sages. Hes a tough nut to crack... This person is the spiritual pir of the five phoenixes. Lu Ping An? The Seven Sages looked at Lu fan. Lu fan stared at the seven sages with a burning gaze. This made the seven sages feel a little ufortable. Gu Mang raised his brows. What was with Lu Fans gaze? Why was it so passionate? Was it like he was looking at a peerless beauty? Although the Water Tribes saint ancestor was a great beauty, his heart was like a viper. Moreover, the Water Tribes saint ancestor had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and was already an olddy. He was not worthy of Lu Fans tender flesh.., gu Mang felt that he might have to find an opportunity to remind Lu fan. Everyone, Ive long heard of you. The name of the sacred race has shaken the upper realm. Everyone in the nine heavens knows about it. Seeing you today, it really makes people feel solemn and Majestic. Seeing all of you at the Sage realm today, I really admire you. Lu fan sat on the thousand-de chair, smiled like a flower, and cupped his hands. I heard that youre here for the Emperor Weapons of the Dao n and the cloud n? I was also worried about how to deal with the two emperor weapons. Youvee at the right time. Im Lu Ping An of the five phoenixes. Ive always been kind to others. Please enter the nihility sky as soon as possible. I have a business deal that concerns millions of dao reserves. Id like to discuss it with you in detail. Lu fan revealed a brilliant and sincere smile. Sincerity was the most important thing in doing business. Gu Pan was stunned. It was not only Gu Pan who was stunned. The Seven Sages were also stunned. A business that concerns a million dao reserves? How could a puny five phoenixes have a million dao reserves? A Million Dao reserves... that was the umtion of a high-level Yan first-stage martial artist! In the entire ninth heaven, only the first heaven had a high-level Yan first-stage martial artist. who were you lying to, Lu Ping an? ! As soon as Lu fan finished speaking. The Seven Sages looked at each other. This was the first time they felt a chill run down their spines. Looking at the young man in the Void Heaven who was smiling like a flower like a brilliant flower, they felt a terrifying killing intent enveloping their entire bodies. Thats right, it was killing intent! There must be a great crisis in the Void Heaven. This young man must have ill intentions for impatiently luring them in. If it was just Gu Manan, they would have guessed that Gu Manan was pretending to be weak. However, Lu Pingan was so enthusiastic, so there must be something fishy. How did the Dao n and the cloud n be destroyed? If Gu Manan was abat power, then five Phoenix Lu Pingan was the mastermind behind some sinister ns to destroy the Dao n and the cloud n! After colluding with the cloud n and destroying the Dao n, they cruelly turned on each other and destroyed the cloud n! They were scheming and ruthless! It was terrifying! Theres a trap! The Seven Sages looked at each other and started to retreat, wanting to get away from the nihility sky. They could feel a deep coldness enveloping their bodies. Gu Manan opened his mouth slightly. He was shocked when he saw Lu fan make the seven sages retreat with just a few words. He, Gu Manan, was the number one general under the emperorsmand. How could he not be as intimidating as Lu fan? This young man was really awesome! Gu Manan couldnt help but admire him! Lu fan looked anxious when he saw the seven saint realm experts retreat. The expression on his face was perfect. Gu Manan sighed with emotion. He, Gu Manan, waspletely crushed in terms of acting! However, very quickly, Gu Mangs expression froze. He even felt a chill run down his spine. This was because Lu fan had rushed out of the void world with an anxious expression and appeared in Ping Yang Tian. He raised his hand and waved. Fellow Daoists, please wait! PS: the second update has arrived. There is still one more update in the evening to make up for yesterdays update. Im Looking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly pass Chapter 494 - Fellow Daoists, we can continue to chat

Chapter 494: Chapter 494. Fellow Daoists, we can continue to chat

Fellow Daoists, Please Wait a moment? Lu Fans words were filled with anxiety. It was so loud that it shocked everyone in Ping Yang Tian. Gu Mang was stunned. The patriarchs of the Holy Land who were watching this scene in Ping Yang Tian were also stunned. Even the Seven Sages from the Holy Land turned around and looked at Lu fan in disbelief. What... did this person say? ! They wanted to leave... Lu Ping an actually asked them not to leave? What... did this person want to do? ! Could it be that he really had the confidence to keep the Seven Sages? Moreover, he was a sage who possessed an emperor weapon? ! I have a sincere heart. I really want to discuss a deal of a Million Dao reserves with fellow Daoists! Lu fan said. Lightning arcs shed as he appeared in Ping Yang Tian. The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world looked at Lu fan with a creepy expression. Saint Lord Lu was crazy! There were seven saint realm experts and they came from other sky realm experts. With emperor weapons in hand, even Gu Mang, who was at his peak condition, would be afraid of them. Why did they dare toe out of the Void Heaven? In the nihility sky, with the protection of thews and the protection of the energy in the mysterious crack, they were safe and sound. If they came out of the nihility sky, Lu Ping an... wouldnt they be like fish in the sea? ! Although Lu fan could resist the power of the Sage realm, the Dao ns saint ancestor and the cloud ns Saint Ancestor, who had lost their emperor weapon, could not bepared to a sage realm expert with an emperor weapon in their hands! However, when he saw the sincere expression on Lu Fans face,. The Great Grandmaster suddenly felt a familiar chill run down his spine. Thats not right.. Based on his understanding of Saint Lord Lu, Saint Lord Lu must have been prepared. He must be nning some terrifying scheme! Boom! Boom! Boom! A terrifying explosion instantly urred in Ping Yang Tian. That was the terrifying might of the Saint Realm released by thebined might of the seven saint realm experts. Lu Ping An... how dare youe out of nowhere? Do you really think we wont dare to capture you? Said the water tribe saint, his body swaying. If people dont offend me, I wont offend them... I, Lu Ping An, am truly sincere and wish to have a talk with fellow Daoists. Lu Fans eyes were shining with sincerity. In the void. Gu at a loss for words, he has reached out his hand, ready to pull down the coffin of Chrysanthemum medicine, immediately take, restorebat strength. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to help in time if the fight broke outter. Hehe... Little Five Phoenix, you cant even take out 100,000 dao reserves, let alone 1,000,000. Isnt your trap a little too fake? Do you really think we sages are idiots if you want to lure us into the nihility world? A sageughed coldly. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and was a little speechless. He, Lu Ping An, treated people with sincerity. To be honest, why did no one believe him. Wasnt it said that those who did business... would definitely seed if they treated people with sincerity. A terrifying aura continuously interweaved. Countless living beings in the Ping Yang Heaven knelt down in fear when they felt this terrifying holy might. Young master Lu,e back. Gu Mang pinched the Divine Chrysanthemum Medicine and sniffed it gently. He was at a disadvantage when he shouted for Lu fan toe back and start a war with the seven sages in the Ping Yang Heaven. At the very least, they had to start a war in the sky of nihility. The power ofw could even restrain a few emperor weapons. He looked at the seven sages who had turned their heads and were extremely cautious. They were ready to leave and make a long-term n. Lu fan shook his head regretfully. It seemed that the negotiation was not going to work out. He controlled the thousand de chair and turned around to return to the sky of nihility. HMM? The Seven Sages looked at each other and seemed to see the brilliance in each others eyes. As the Master of the five Phoenixes, Lu Ping An is the spiritual leader of the five phoenixes. Its the best time for him to attack since he left the Void World. Attack! Capture Lu Ping An and use him as a bargaining chip to force Gu Mang to hand over the Emperor Weapons of the Dao n and the cloud n. Could it be a trap? Lu Ping An dared to leave the void world in front of the seven of us. Could it be that he was prepared? The Seven Sages looked at each other and their primordial spirits rumbled. In a split second, they hadpleted the exchange of consciousness. Some felt that they should make a move, while others did not want to. The water races sacred ancestor stared at Lu fan who was sitting on the thousand des chair and flying toward the sky of nihility. His gaze suddenly froze. Whether he did it on purpose or not, he dared to appear in the sky of nihility. That is our chance! If we dont even dare to make a move after leaving the sky of nihility, then why do we need the Dao n and cloud ns monarch weapons? ! The water race saint ancestor said. As she finished speaking. She took the lead. Only in the nihility Sky would one be attacked by the terrifyingws. However, in Ping Yang Sky, there wouldnt be such a restriction, so.. Make a move! Boom! The water race saint ancestor instantly made a move, turning into a streak of light and rapidly approaching Lu Pan. Rumble! The entire Ping Yang Sky seemed to be shaking. Countless high martial worlds were shaking, and cracks appeared on the surface of the continent. Some low-level and middle-level martial worlds had the protection of the Heavenly Dao, so they did not suffer too much destruction. However, the holy might still spread, bringing about the suppression of the soul level and life level. The other six sages narrowed their eyes. They did not choose to make a move. Lu Pingan alone, even if she could fight against a sage, with her cultivation level and the n-guarding monarch weapon, it was enough for her to make a move. Moreover, they were also cautious about whether Lu Ping An was really cunning. In the sky of nothingness. Gu Fans nk expression suddenly changed. He didnt expect the water race sacred ancestor to have such boldness. He didnt care about the threat he brought and attacked with lightning speed! As expected, the temptation that Lu fan brought when he left the sky of nothingness was too great. Holy might filled the air. Lu fan naturally sensed it. When he turned around, he immediately saw the water race sacred ancestors cold and murderous face. The power of killing surged in the void. Lu fans white clothes were continuously sent flying by the sacred power of the water race sacred ancestor. I, Lu Ping An, only want to discuss business with you fellow Daoists. You actually want to kill me directly? Lu Fans gaze immediately focused. Facing the water race sacred master who was charging over, he raised his hand and grabbed the heaven pilfering tower on his ARMGUARD. The heaven pilfered pagoda didnt have any aura, it was just like an ordinary decoration. Lu fan raised the heaven pilfered pagoda. Facing the water race sacred ancestor, he threw it out. The heaven pilfered pagoda drew a beautiful arc and fell towards the water race sacred ancestor. The water race sacred ancestors blue hair fluttered in the wind, his eyes were like bright gemstones, his pure white body was filled with holy aura, his soft hands turned into ws and grabbed towards Lu fan! A serious expression shed past the eyes of the water races saint ancestor when he saw the heaven pilfering pagoda that Lu fan had thrown out. Lu Ping An was the spiritual figure of the five phoenixes. He was the leader of the five phoenixes who had been able to develop from a small level nine advanced martial world to a level three advanced martial world. He was sinister, vicious, and scheming. Through his schemes, he had started from the heaven and earthpetition and slowly encroached on the upper realms Dao and cloud ns. In the end, he hadpletely exterminated the Dao and cloud ns! Their ruthless methods were shocking. This was because the water races sacred ancestor did not dare to underestimate the heaven pilfering tower that Lu fan had thrown out. Moreover... she could not determine the aura of the heaven pilfering tower at all. She was not foolish enough to think that it was just an ordinary decoration. Under the holy might, if it was really an ordinary decoration, it would have long been torn to pieces. Boom! A stream of water entangled around her body, turning into a water dragon that twisted towards the heaven pilfering tower, wanting to sweep it to the side. The stream of water collided with the heaven pilfering tower. Suddenly! The expression of the water race sacred ancestor changed! Because.. Her water dragon was actually smashed to pieces by the heaven pilfering tower! Countless water sshes exploded. Her water dragon, which would be swept away even if it was a level five high martial world, actually directly exploded, unable to move the heaven pilfering tower in the slightest! It was heavy. A small pagoda was as heavy as a level three high martial world! What is this thing? ! The sacred ancestor of the water race felt a chill run down her spine. She immediately took out her sacred ancestor dao weapon. It was a short sword that was interwoven with Taoist connotation. She fiercelyshed it toward the heaven pilfering pagoda. Ding! The Sacred Ancestor Dao weapon had a majestic pressure, and its sacred might was vast and mighty. It was like a stormy wave. When it collided with the White Jade Heaven pilfering tower, a clear sound rang out, like a piece of music, extremely moving. However.. The expression of the water race sacred ancestor quickly changed. Because her sacred ancestors dao weapon had cracked, and the hundreds of dao reserves that she had refined were all sucked dry in an instant! Kacha! With a crisp sound, the water race sacred ancestors sacred ancestors dao weapon broke into two pieces, and waspletely destroyed! All of this happened in a sh. In the sky of Nothingness, Gu Mang was at a loss when he saw the water race sacred ancestor make a move. He hadnt even swallowed the Chrysanthemum divine medicine when he saw this scene, and his eyes were wide with astonishment. Young master Lu actually had such a small pagoda magic weapon? ! He actually shattered a dao weapon of the Sage realm in a head-on sh? ! What kind of pagoda was this? ! It was a silent sneak attack on a holy item! So... so sinister! Lu Pingan! You are indeed sinister! For the first time, the expression of the water races holy ancestor changed. The haze that covered his facepletely disappeared, revealing the shock on his face as he gritted his teeth and cursed angrily. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Someone said that I, Lu Pingan, am petty, so I admit it. However... you are the first person to say that I, Lu Pingan, am sinister! In Ping Yang Sky. A Holy Ancestor Dao weapon exploded, forming a terrifying energy storm that stirred the void. However, this was not the end. The heaven pilfering tower swayed unsteadily. Its power did not decrease. Although there was still no energy fluctuation, it still smashed towards the water tribe holy ancestor. In the distance. The remaining six holy states were shocked. The heaven pilfering tower had already collided with the water tribe holy ancestor. Puchi! One of the water races sacred ancestors tender arms waspletely shattered! In his flesh and blood, the energy refined by the power of Heavenly Dao was sucked dry like a dragon drinking water. The water races sacred ancestors beautiful face was filled with shock! What the F * ck... was this magical artifact? ! It was so sinister! The Sacred Ancestors Dao Weapon? Or was it an emperor weapon? ! What a vicious weapon! Lu Pingan had indeede prepared. He had asked them to stay, and indeed, he wanted them to stay! The so-called voices of a Million Dao Reserves were all nonsense! The heaven pilfered pagoda contained nearly 100,000 dao reserves of the cloud races imperial weapon, the Taishang Furnace. Its power was no weaker than the Taishang furnace. When it smashed down with 100,000 dao reserves, even the sacred ancestor would be injured! The water race sacred ancestor felt a killing intent! She... would really die! She would be... smashed to death by this small pagoda! Therefore, she did not hesitate to invite out the imperial weapon. It was an azure long whip. It collided with the heaven pilfering tower. A terrifying sound wave exploded. Dang! The booming sound continued to spread out. Emperor might was actually activated from the Azure Long Whip. It suddenly spread out and attacked in all directions! The void exploded and spider web-like cracks spread out. This was already a battle between sages. How Could Ping Yang Tians void withstand it. Emperor Weapon? ! Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. When he saw the emperor weapon taken out by the water tribe Saint ancestor, his eyes lit up. Ive finally waited for you!! The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. I, Lu Ping An, originally wanted to negotiate a good deal with you all. However, since you all bullied me, you even called me, Lu Ping An, sinister... I, Lu Ping An, have never suffered such grievance since my debut. Buzz.. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves, his white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his hair fluttered in the wind. He suddenly ced the Tian Yuan. PA! The crisp sound seemed to cause the Void to explode. Boom! The spiritual pressure beam suddenly descended from the sky. A million times spiritual pressure! Lu fan said clearly. In the void, it was as if a chess game had appeared. The milky-white light beam descended from the sky and pierced through the void of Ping Yang Sky. It smashed onto the body of the water tribe Saint ancestor who was about to escape. In an instant, the water tribe Saint ancestors body seemed to have been struck by lightning. His mind went nk and his body trembled non-stop. He actually froze for an instant. The terrifying spiritual pressure seemed like it wanted to make the water tribe Saint ancestor kneel. However, he was a saint stage expert after all. His body had been tempered by the power of the Heavenly Dao. Although his body trembled violently, he still gritted his teeth and resisted it! Puff! A muffled groan came out from his throat. The white skin of the saint ancestor of the water tribe was as pale as snow. Lu Pingans spiritual pressure! This is Lu Pingans method. Its a method that works with Gu Manan. Hes not a saint realm expert, but he can oppress a saint realm expert! What a terrifying method! No wonder the two saint ancestors of the cloud tribe and the Dao tribe died. Gu Manan is a master of killing. With Lu Pingans control, such a method... a saint realm expert without an emperor weapon wouldnt be able to escape! In the distance. The six saint realm experts spoke in shock. Gu Mang, who was in the Void Heaven, was holding the divine herbs chrysanthemum. He pursed his lips and had aplicated expression on his face. Its not me, I dont have it, dont talk nonsense!! i, Gu Mang.. Ive never made a move!! After all, the saint ancestor of the water n was a saint realm expert. He had activated the Heavenly Dao energy in his flesh and blood, and it had actually moved horizontally under the pressure of a million times the spiritual pressure. As the spiritual pressure instantly fell, her mind went nk for an instant, causing her to lose the connection with the imperial weapon. When she escaped the spiritual pressures suppression, she wanted to use her primordial spirit to control the imperial weapon. She stopped fighting. Lu Ping an was sinister and cunning. She had finally experienced it today! With this person in the five phoenixes, she would definitely be a great threat to the upper realm in the future! However.. Soon, fear appeared on the beautiful face of the water race saint ancestor. That was because... she realized that she could no longer contact the n guarding monarch weapon! She raised her head and looked into the distance. She saw the heaven pilfering tower colliding with the azure long whip. It was actually unharmed under the emperors might! As the water race saint ancestor lost control of the monarch weapon, a suction force burst out from the small tower. It sucked the monarch weapon and dragged it towards Lu fans direction! Lu Ping an! A shrill scream echoed in Ping Yang Sky. The water tribe Saint ancestors hair flew in the wind, and her beautiful face was filled with fear. Give me back my imperial weapon! The water tribe Saint Ancestors primordial spirit surged, wanting to contact the imperial weapon. However.. Lu fan slowly lowered his spiritual pressure beam and urately hit the water tribe Saint Ancestors body, causing her body to freeze. Her throat let out a muffled groan, and her mind went nk again.. The connection that they had just established was broken again in that instant. The heaven pilfering tower brought the emperor weapon to Lu Fans side. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. His white clothes fluttered. His slender index and middle fingers held the chess piece andnded on the chessboard. He released his spiritual pressure beam again. Although it was an emergency and he didnt have time to open the chessboard domain, so he couldnt increase the spiritual pressure by ten times, the effect was still as expected by Lu fan. Boom! Lu fan opened his hand and grabbed the azure long whip. The heaven pilfered pagoda floated above Lu Fans head. The water race sacred ancestors body trembled in the air as she stared at Lu fan, her killing intent boiling. She once again released her primordial spirit, wanting to control the emperor weapon in her hand. However.. After Lu fan grabbed the emperor weapon, the 9527 yuan power of her primordial spirit suddenly surged in. It collided with the water race Saint Ancestors Yuan Shen fearlessly! Lu Fans eyes sparkled as the dao tablet materialized and smashed down viciously. Puchi! The water race saint ancestor only felt that his Yuan Shen had suffered a violent impact and blood flowed out from his nose. In Ping Yang Tian, he actually took a few steps back. When he regained consciousness, he saw Lu fan holding onto the azure blue water race imperial weapon, the water elemental whip.., she understood.. The water races emperor weapon was gone! She... had indeed fallen into his trap! Lu Ping an had dared toe out of nothingness. He had indeed set up a sinister scheme! No, it was not a scheme. This was Lu Fans true strength. That mysterious pagoda that could contend against an emperor weapon, the spiritual pressure on the chessboard, and that strange primordial spirit.. This person had absolute confidence in his own strength! PFFT! The eyes of the Water Tribes sacred ancestor dimmed, and her beautiful face was filled with sadness and beauty. She... shouldnt have been the one to stand out! She had thought that her opponent would be gu nkly. She did not expect that she would end up in such a miserable state! You guys... arent you going to make your move? ! The Water Tribes sacred ancestor looked at the remaining six sages with a mournful expression. However, what made her heart turn cold was that the six sages looked at her with an extremely strange gaze. The Water Tribes sacred ancestor felt her hair stand on end. There was never any kindness between the saint ns. Now that she had lost the emperor weapon, she and the other six people had lost the ability to fight back. Once she fell into the hands of these people.. It was very likely that the millions of years of umtion of the water tribe would bepletely destroyed in her hands! The degree of viciousness of these saint ns was not any weaker than Lu Ping Ans! Boom! The saint ancestor of the water n was moved. She attacked decisively. In an instant, she exploded the void and entered the outer space battlefield. Countless streams of water rolled up and wrapped around her delicate body. She was like a surging river as she disappeared from the outer space battlefield. She... escaped! Moreover, she would not choose to return to the ancestralnd of the water n. She wanted to hide. She wanted to use the threat of hiding to intimidate the other saint ns. This way, she could protect the water n. A strange expression appeared on Lu Fans face when he saw the water tribes saint ancestor leaving decisively. In the distance. The other six saint realm experts turned around and were about to leave. Lu fan raised his hand and shouted, Fellow Daoists, dont leave. We... can still talk! As soon as he finished speaking. The six saint realm experts immediately took out their emperor weapons. Lu Fans eyes lit up. Still... Still Have a chance? However, in the next moment. The six sages used their emperor weapons to break through the void and enter the outer space battlefield to release their Emperors might. They turned into streaks of light and disappeared in an instant. PS: the third time, Im Looking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 495 - had broken through by accident

Chapter 495: Chapter 495 had broken through by ident

The world was silent. When the dust was flying, Lu fan could only see the six sage realm experts controlling the emperor weapons. They activated their power and flew away, leaving behind a small light spot. It was as if they hade and left in a hurry. Lu fan couldnt help but be speechless. He wasnt a ferocious beast. He just wanted to have a good chat with everyone. The void was shaking. It was the aftermath of the activation of the emperor weapon. The terrifying aftermath continued to spread in the Ping Yang Heaven, causing everyone in the Ping Yang Heaven to stare nkly at the void. The six sages, who were holding emperor weapons in their hands... had escaped? ! Thats right, they had definitely escaped. They had chosen to run in an unscrupulous manner. They directly broke through the void and entered the outer space battlefield, escaping as fast as they could. They could clearly see the fate of the water races saint ancestor. Not only was the emperor weapon snatched, he even made a fool of himself. That was a saint ancestor, he was actually toyed with by Saint Lord Lu. This childs schemes were terrifying, causing the other saints to be extremely fearful. The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world in Ping Yang Heaven could not help but sigh. Five Phoenixes.. The situation was set! No one could stop the growth of the five phoenixes. The only high-level martial artist in the sky of Nothingness had now be a force that was no weaker than the upper realm Saint tribe. The structure of the nine heavens was about to be rewritten. Perhaps, other than the only high-level martial artist in the first heaven, the one in the first heaven, the one in the first heaven, the high-level martial artist in the first heaven. There were no other forces in the nine heavens that could restrict the five phoenixes. Of course, it was also because of the characteristics of the sky of nothingness. It had rules that restricted the entry of powerhouses. It was undoubtedly a heavy safeguard for the five phoenixes. Otherwise, when the many saint ns attacked, the five phoenixes... might not be able to withstand it. There was also the Great Terror in the mysterious crack in the nihility sky, which also made the other forces in the ninth heaven feel fear. In the void. Lu Pan held the emperor weapon of the water race. The emperors might that pervaded this emperor weapon began to gradually withdraw. The dao reserves on it were still fluctuating. In terms of power, this emperor weapon of the water race seemed to be weaker than the emperor weapons of the cloud race and the Dao race. This was also the reason why the heaven pilfered pagoda could suppress it. Lu fan estimated that the dao reserves in this water race emperor weapon were around 80,000 and 90,000 daos. Because the emperor weapon contained Emperors might, Lu fan was unable to store it into the dark mysterious ring. The emperors might was vast, and once he forcefully stored it, the spatial spirit tool would very likely explode. Using the heaven pilfered pagoda to suppress the water race Emperor Weapon, Lu fan turned around and flew back to the nihility sky. Lu fan was also quite cautious. Although the water races emperor weapon did not have any fluctuations, its power was still quite terrifying. If an emperor weapon was in the hands of an ancient emperor, it could unleash an iparably terrifying power. Although a sage could also unleash one-tenth of the Emperor Weapons power, the true power of an emperor weapon could not be disyed at all. Of course, Lu fan collected the monarch weapon purely for the dao reserves. In Lu Fans opinion, the grade of the monarch weapon should be about the same as the innate numinous treasure. The only difference might be that an innate numinous treasure like the heaven pilfering pagoda did not contain the ninth heavenly dao reserves, but the monarch weapon... must have the dao reserves. The amount of dao reserves determined the power of the monarch weapon. In the nihility heaven. Gu Mang sat in the coffin with a nk expression as he watched Lu fan return. Looking at the water race monarch weapon being suppressed by the Heaven Pilfering Pagoda, Gu Mang suddenly felt that his scarce life force was rapidly draining away. He could not bear the blow. This is... a monarch weapon? Gu Mang looked at the heaven pilfering pagoda with a nk expression. The only thing that could suppress a monarch weapon was a monarch weapon.. Lu fan shook his head. The heaven pilfered pagoda was not an imperial weapon, it was an innate numinous treasure. Of course, Lu fan did not exin. There was a look of pity on his face. The others did not leave their imperial weapons for research. I found that... If we can capture the imperial weapon, it will be very beneficial to the development of the five Phoenixes. Lu fan said. The imperial weapon has the mark of an emperor. If it is not used properly, it will cause a terrible disaster... Gu Mangs mouth twitched as he said. Lu fan smiled. The emperor weapon contains a majestic amount of dao energy. If these dao energy can be absorbed by the five phoenixes, the five phoenixes will definitely grow very quickly. Lu Fans words caused Gu Mang to be at a loss. The dao energy within the emperor weapon.. He understood this point. The ten great saint ns all had emperor-tier cultivators, which was why they had emperor weapons. Emperor weapons were terrifying strategic killing weapons that contained the umted dao energy of the saint ns. However... how could these dao reserves be transformed into five phoenixes? Could it be that they could shatter theplete emperor weapons? ! As this thought appeared in his mind, Gu nkness immediately took a deep breath. Could it be... that was really the case? ! The saint ancestor of the water race is hiding in the outer space battlefield. She doesnt dare to return to her n easily. If she loses her emperor weapons, she will definitely be besieged and her n will be exterminated. The saint ancestor of the water race will definitely think of a way to take back the emperor weapon of the water race... Gu Mang stopped thinking about how Lu Pan took the dao connotation from the emperor weapon. Instead, he told Lu pan the seriousness of the matter in a serious and serious manner. It doesnt matter... Lu Pan waved his hand. Gu Mang spoke again, Including the Emperor Weapons of the Yun n and the Dao n, and now that youve taken the emperor weapon of the water race, three emperor weapons are trapped in the nihility sky. Dont look at the six sages escaping. However... they wont let go of the temptation of these three Emperor Weapons. Young master Lu, you must make preparations early. Lu fan shook his head. Theyve rejected my business. This grudge... Remember, if theye again... I, Lu Pingan, wont be so easy to deal with. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and space profundity surged continuously. He tore through the void and disappeared into the nihility sky, returning to the five phoenixes. Gu Mangs lips twitched when he heard that. Everyone said that Lu Ping an was a petty person. It seemed like he could no longer find any reason to exin to Lu fan. Leaning against the Coffin Wall, Gu Mangs originally tense face rxed. Nine lotus, Zhu Long... with young master Lu, if I consume the divine medicine, Ill be able to recover my saint stagebat strength... In other words, the five phoenixes now have four saint stagebat strength. The five phoenixes can barely speak at the Ninth Heaven. Other than Yan Yi and Yan San who are at the first heaven, the five phoenixes arent afraid of any Yan Er or Yan San. The current five phoenixes arent inferior to any of the great saint ns. Gu Mang suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction as he spoke his mind. He recalled how weak the nihility sky was when it had just recovered. It couldnt even bepared to an ordinary Yan Ba or a grade-7 advanced martial artist. A mere divine son of the cloud n dared to bully the five phoenixes. And now, the five phoenixes could already talk to the saint n, and even... annihte the cloud n and the Dao n. The five phoenixes have be stronger. They are so strong that ordinary saint ns do not dare to provoke them, and the Saint n does not dare to provoke them. The five phoenixes have enough time to develop. The Netherworld, the Heavens Gate, and the five phoenixes of the human world... The Future of the five phoenixes is something to look forward to. Gu Mangs eyes were deep and filled with excitement. He controlled the coffin and flew back to the five phoenixes. .. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan returned. The water races emperor weapon, the long whip, had lost its power because it hadpletely severed its connection with the water races saint ancestor. Lu fan threw it on the ground like an azure water snake. What a pity. I only managed to get one emperor weapon. If I can gather the remaining emperor weapons in the hands of the six saint stage powerhouses, Im afraid Ill be able to umte more than one million dao reserves and merge all of them into the five phoenixes. Then, the five phoenixes... wont that be the first level of Yan? Lu Pan leaned against the thousand des chair. His white robe fluttered in the wind as his fingers tapped on the ARMGUARD. The first level of Yan seemed to be very rxed. However, the departure of the six sages made Lu Fans idea fail. He raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Its still too difficult... Of course, although Lu fan felt regretful, he wasnt in a hurry. After all, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was still weak. Although the speed of refining dao reserves was much faster than the original dao reserves, it was still rtively slow, it was still very slow. After all, there were too many dao reserves. Emperor weapons... not only contain dao reserves, they also contain the aura of an emperor. After all, it was a weapon that had once been used by an emperor. Lu Pan seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes immediately lit up. Perhaps, he could use these emperor weapons to visualize the ancient emperors. Then, he could simte the aura of these ancient emperors to scare people... Oh No, to intimidate others. For example, he would create more forbidden zones in the ascending grounds behind the heavens Gate. After all, after weaving a lie, he could only weave more and more lies in order toplete the first lie. Moreover, Lu fan was thinking about a problem. How to make the five Phoenix cultivators feel danger? Perhaps he could use the aura of these emperors. Lu fan had done a lot of such things to make the ancient Emperor take the me. For example, the ancient emperor Haohad been yed with by Lu Fan. A leisurely wind blew, fluttering Lu fans clothes. Lu fan looked at the Azure Emperor Weapon Whip but did not immediately let the heaven pilfering pagoda absorb the dao energy in the whip. His primordial spirit surged into the Emperor Weapon Whip and began to study the water race emperor weapon and simte the Emperors aura in the emperor weapon. .. In the vast continent of the upper realm. In the Dao races ancestralnd that had been destroyed. Six figures appeared out of thin air andnded on it. The terrifying saint realm aura caused the surroundingnd to copse continuously. Lu Pingan, what a cunning and sinister person... hes extremely vicious! A saint realm expert put away the floating imperial weapon and said coldly. The water races saint ancestor was injured and the water races imperial weapon was stolen. All of this had happened beyond their imagination and expectations. Who would have thought that the five Phoenixes, Lu Ping an, had already nned everything. The cloud race, the Dao race, and the water race. A mere five phoenixes actually gathered the emperor weapons of the three great saint ns... Another sage spoke. The atmosphere immediately became strange. Three Emperor weapons was a huge temptation. Although the six of them were still on the same side, they could fall out with each other at any time for the three emperor weapons. However, they would not easily shed all pretense of cordiality before they broke through to the five phoenixes. The sacred ancestor of the water race is injured, so she should not choose to return to the race. She is not stupid. If she does, she knows very well what will happen to the Hui n... She will definitely want to take back the Emperor Weapons. However, thews of the nihility sky prevent her from entering easily. The power of thews is terrifying. The stronger she is, the easier it will be for her to be restricted... Shell probably wait. Without the Emperor Weapon, she wont be able to open the rules and enter the Void World. The only thing the saint ancestor of the water tribe can do now is to hide in the darkness and wait for the day when the rules of the void world dissipate. Only then will she have the chance to take back the Emperor Weapon. A saint realm expert analyzed. Therefore, its not realistic to break the void world with the help of the saint ancestor of the water tribe. We have to think of another way. The six sages looked at each other. Their auras were fluctuating as they discussed countermeasures. They were very cautious. The Water Tribes sacred ancestors experience made them even more cautious. The price they had to pay for underestimating Lu fan was unbearable. Suddenly, one of the sages narrowed his eyes. We... might be able to contact Yan Yi Gao Wu from the first heaven. Its rumored that theres a living ancient emperor in the first heaven. Perhaps... As soon as this saint realm expert spoke. The gazes of the other five saint realm experts froze. No! If an expert from the first heaven makes a move, the Dao n, cloud n, and water ns emperor weapons will definitely be taken away by him. If the three emperor weapons fall into the first heaven, we wont have any chance to take them back. The saint realm expert who proposed narrowed his eyes. Are we going to wait for the five Phoenixes to develop peacefully? Dont forget the fate of the cloud n and Dao n! Apart from the monarch weapons, the five phoenixes have also be an extremely terrifying threat! We can hide the news of the monarch weapons... The five Phoenixesuniqueness is not limited to the monarch weapons. Think about it. The Netherworld, the Heavens Gate, and the five phoenixes human world are going to create a miniature prototype of the Ninth Heaven in order to break through the Yan Yi high-level martial art... If we inform the first heaven of this news, the first heaven will definitely pay attention to it. After all, among the ninth heaven, one of the first-level advanced martial artists is enough. As soon as he finished speaking. The six sages fell silent. All that was left was the breathing that was as heavy as a dragon. Indeed, these sages were tempted by this suggestion. If they could get the first heavens Powerhouses to make a move, the water in the nihility Sky would definitely be muddy. Only then... could they fish in troubled waters. .. The nihility sky calmed down once again. In fact, it was not only the nihility sky that had calmed down. The lower three heavens had also returned to calmness. As for the Water Tribes saint ancestor who had left and disappeared, no one knew where he had gone. Perhaps, he had hidden himself in the outer space battlefield. Or perhaps he had changed his identity and hidden himself in some high-level martial world in the lower three heavens. After all, if a sacred ancestor could hide his identity, it would be very difficult to detect him without exposing his aura. The five phoenixes were as calm as ever. Under the speed of a hundred times the flow of time, the development of the five phoenixes waspletely cut off from the outside world. Gu Mangy back in the coffin, recovering his vitality and umting his strength. The immortals of the five phoenixes were working hard to umte their fate. After Lu Jiulian became the first profound immortal expert on the five phoenixes continent whose fate was like a river, the overlord, Sima Qingshan, and other true immortals were all working hard to break through Lu Jiulians realm. The cultivation civilization of the five phoenixes was flourishing. Although the fate was constantly growing, the profound immortal with the fate of a river had yet to be born. Many true immortals with the fate of a pir gradually slowed down after they finished spreading the cultivation method because there were too many immortals spreading the cultivation method. This was a way of cultivating the fate, this caused everyone to choose this method of cultivation. However, because there were too many people spreading it and the number of people cultivating was limited, the situation was gradually reaching saturation. The number of people obtaining luck had greatly decreased. It became very difficult for high-level immortals to advance. It was even more difficult for profound immortals with river-like luck to be born. Overlord and the others even thought of killing saints and imitating Lu Jiulians path of breaking through. But... where did so many sagese from to be killed by you. The cloud n and the Dao n were all exterminated. Therefore, many immortals shifted their attention from cultivation techniques to creating battle techniques. What was surprising was that this could really be considered a path. There were amazing and peerless people who created brand new battle techniques, which actually caused a thread of fate to flow into their bodies. For a time, countless immortals focused their attention and created all sorts of battle techniques. This caused thebat level of the five phoenixes cultivation civilization to continuously rise. However, although it was effective at the beginning, very quickly, as many immortals poured into the study of battle techniques, this method of obtaining fate also gradually became saturated and stable. Although this wave of battle techniques created many true immortals with karmic luck like pirs, the profound immortals with karmic luck like rivers still did not appear. For a time, the immortals of the five phoenixes felt the difficulty of cultivation. If the birth of profound immortals was so difficult, then the birth of even more powerful Golden Immortals and great Luo Immortals... how difficult would that be! Perhaps, they could only rely on the umtion of time. Through the umtion of time to umte fate, ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, a million years... under the umtion of fate, profound immortals would definitely umte. However. Lu Jiulian, the number one profound immortal in the world, knew that the further down the road, the more difficult the cultivation would be. In addition to the umtion of fate, one also needed to gain an understanding of the Heavenly Dao. If they continued to develop in the current way, the immortals of the five phoenixes would definitely encounter a bottleneck in the future that was difficult to break through. .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan closed his eyes. He was holding a bronze wine cup in his hand. His entire body seemed to be surrounded by a strange dao rhythm. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. His body was trembling slightly. There was a faint invisible ripple that spread out, as if it was shaking the void. The waves of the vast sea were shaking rhythmically. The giant whale on the White Jade Capital Immortal Ind widened itsntern-like eyes. Under this dao rhythm, it seemed to haveprehended something. It gathered a pir of luck in one move. This giant whale had actually broken through to the true immortal level under the influence of Lu Fan. However, the giant whale that had broken through did not dare to make too much noise. It did not even dare to reveal its joy, afraid of alerting the powerful human on its back. Of course, Lu fan did not feel much about all of this. That was because at this moment, Lu fans entire body was trembling violently as he entered a strange transformation. The overflowing spiritual energy continued to interweave around his body, as if it was about to copse and cause the void to copse. Lu Fans primordial spirit also appeared, as if it had broken through the barrier and undergone a huge transformation. The golden light that his primordial spirit had transformed into seemed to have corporeal form, as bright as the zing sun. It was vast and boundless, majestic and terrifying. With a sweep of his terrifying primordial spirit, the entire five Phoenix continent seemed to be enveloped by his primordial spirit! Lu Fans guess was indeed correct. With a return to the mortal world, Lu Fans Qi refining bottleneck disappeared. And now, he had broken through. While drinking, he had identally broken through. His aura was vast and mighty. When the situation was right, he smoothly stepped from the eighth level of the Qi refining realm to.. The ninth level of the Qi refining realm. PS: the ninth level of the Qi refining realm, please give me a rmendation ticket, please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 496 - Demon Lord, Demon Lord... They were fighting

Chapter 496: Chapter 496, Demon Lord, Demon Lord... They were fighting

Eh? He broke through? On the ind in the center of theke, Lu Fan, who was holding a wine cup and closing his eyes, slowly opened his eyes as if he was savoring the taste of the mellow wine in his throat. His eyes were filled with surprise. After the surprise, there was a light smile that made people feel as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. The smile was very natural and calm. It was as if the breakthrough this time was like a gust of wind that blew on the calm surface of theke, causing the sparkling waves to ripple. The Aura on his body began to stabilize. It was like boiling water that gradually calmed down after the fire was turned off. Level nine of the Qi refinement realm. Lu Fans mind moved, and the system interface popped up in front of him. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Level of Qi refinement: 9 Spiritual energy storage: 11/100(billion) strands Primordial Spirit Power: 10,820(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 59,909(he) World Rating: five Phoenixes Small World [ Gao Wu (Xianwu Foundation)] In the system interface, the spiritual energy storage had sessfully broken through the 1.1 billion mark, and this was still the amount of spiritual energy that could not be extracted from some entry-level cultivators. Lu fan was satisfied. Although he knew that theter the Qi refinement stage, the more difficult it would be. If he wanted to cultivate steadily and properly, he had to make the five phoenixes stronger. Only then could his path of Qi refinement be smooth. Only then could he cultivate steadily all the way to the 100th level of Qi refinement. To cultivate to the 100th level of Qi refinement, to strengthen everyone... Tsk... it feels so difficult. Im still too weak. Lu fan shook his head and averted his gaze. As he crossed the Qi refinement realm, the system in front of him was overjoyed, and the same congrattory words popped out. A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions to host for sessfully stepping into the 9th level of the Qi refinement realm... Congrattions on obtaining rewards: indestructible demon body 1, Dao source 1... Lu fan was slightly stunned when he saw the reward for the Qi refinement upgrade. Indestructible Demon Body and Dao Source? The reward this time... didnt seem to be very rich. Lu fan had already forgotten how many times he had obtained the reward for the indestructible demon body. Almost every time he upgraded his qi refinement, he would receive such a reward. Lu fan was almost numb. However, it had to be said that the increase in power brought by the indestructible demon body was huge. Now, once Lu fan stood up, the demon Qi was difficult to suppress. Perhaps it was because there were no ripples after breaking through to the ninth level of the Qi refinement realm, so the reward was normal. Slowly exhaling, Lu fan no longer bothered about the reward. He kept the DAO source. Now, he had umted four dao sources in his hands. The dao source fused with the power of the Heavenly Dao. It would strengthen the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao and speed up the refinement of the Heavenly Daos Dao Reserves. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. With a thought, he fused this dao source into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Rumble.. Lu Fans primordial spirit spread out. As the DAO source was fused, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao seemed to suddenly elerate, and its aura became much stronger. However, Lu fan was always paying attention to the Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven. He wanted to see if the Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven would have any reaction. Once there was a reaction, Lu fan would have to respond. However, there was no reaction. The Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven was not affected at all. This made Lu fan raise his eyebrows. He had the faint urge to add the remaining three portions of the source of Dao into the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. After some thought, Lu fan gave up. Lu fan had a vague feeling that if he really merged the three portions of Dao essence into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao... The ninth-level Heavenly Dao would probably react immediately. However, by merging one more portion of Dao essence, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao would be able to refine dao reserves much faster. In addition, the five Phoenix Immortals assisted the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao in the cultivation of fate to refine dao reserves. Perhaps, the 100,000 dao reserves he had obtained from the heaven-divination mirror would bepletely refined very soon. Speaking of the five Phoenix Immortals, Lu fan couldnt help but frown when it came to the cultivation of fate. As expected, it was about the same as he had guessed. The cultivation of the fate of the five Phoenix had encountered a bottleneck. As expected, without battle, onecks the passion and opportunity to break through. Perhaps, I should find some time to study that idea from before. Lu Fans eyes shed. The development of the five Phoenixes was the foundation of his Qi refinement. Lu fan had put in a lot of effort to create the current five phoenixes. Lu fan didnt want to put the cart before the horse. Just nice... studying many emperor weapons can simte the aura of many ancient emperors... it can bebined with this n. Lu fan smiled, and his thoughts became clearer. Fusing the indestructible demon body. Lu fan didnt know how many indestructible demon bodies he had fused. He could feel that every fusion was equivalent to a body tempering. It could also be called body tempering. With the indestructible demon body tempering, Lu fan didnt know how strong his current body was. Boom! When Lu fan fused with the indestructible demon body... Even though he was sitting on the thousand des chair, his demonic qi was hard to suppress. Although the white robe didnt turn into a ck robe, the demonic qi kept surging from his body. His hair fluttered and a terrifying aura spread. Congrattions to the host forpleting the indestructible demon body and obtaining the opportunity to customize a supernatural ability... Just as Lu fan hadpleted the fusion of the indestructible demon body, a notification popped up in front of his eyes. Lu fan could not help but be slightly stunned. Perfection of the indestructible demon body? Lu fan muttered. In the next moment, his eyes suddenly erupted with a bright light. It seemed that this indestructible demon body was not endless. With a thought, Lu fans Ten Thousand Yuan spirit surged into his body and observed every inch of his flesh and blood. His flesh and blood were filled with boundless vitality and violent energy. Every cell contained explosive power. It was as if a drop of blood could explode with shocking power, it could destroy a high-level martial world. Powerful! Extremely powerful! Lu fan felt that his strength had increased by a lot. Even a sacred ancestor-level experts body that had been tempered by the power of the Heavenly Dao could be destroyed by him. As expected of the perfection of the indestructible demon body... Lu fan praised. This was a sublimation of strength. The ultimate strength of the body. Custom-made divine ability? Another function stunned Lu fan. He wasnt unfamiliar with divine abilities. They were like the yin-yang millstone of the bamboo dragon. Divine abilities condensed from the innate yin-yang Qi had extraordinary power. They were the foundation of the Bamboo Dragons ability to cross realms. But now, Lu fan was able to customize his own supernatural power.. Even Lu fan himself could not help but feel... so flirtatious. What kind of supernatural power should I customize? It must have something to do with the indestructible demon body... Lu fan pondered. He entered the tform and deduced many times, wanting to maximize the power of this custom-made supernatural power. He tried many ways. Finally, Lu fan recalled the time when he appeared as the Devil Lord. When he looked back, he emitted a terrifying pressure. He used this to customize the divine ability. Do you want to customize the divine ability: Devil Lords One Look? System notification. The corner of Lu Fans mouth curled up as he chose to confirm. This was the divine ability that he had determined after deducing from the preaching tform. It was a divine ability that could unleash the power of the undying demon body to its maximum power. The demon lords pressure was majestic. When he looked back, the mountains and rivers were destroyed, and his life force was cut off. Rumble! As the divine ability was confirmed. The entire boundless sea suddenly surged with shocking waves. Endless Demonic Qi shot up into the sky, and the entire boundless sea seemed to be trembling. The giant whale carried the immortal ind on its back and trembled. He realized that this human was bing stronger and stronger. Wanting to torture this human to death and obtain freedom became more and more unrealistic. However, the giant whale was not panicking. He had a long life. He would just slowly cultivate like this until he reached the great Luo immortal level. At that time.. He would just kill him... forget it. At that time, he should be free! As the giant whale thought, it spat out a column of water and sprinkled down a bright rainbow. It was as if it was celebrating that it had finally found the path to freedom. Lu fan retracted his qi and the Phantom of the demon lord also gradually disappeared. The Devil Qi that could not be suppressed began to gradually dissipate. Sitting on the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan opened his eyes. Deep within his eyes, it was as if the stars were extinguished. What an unexpected surprise. The indestructible demon body has actually obtained a small breakthrough. Lu fan smiled. Small perfection... Then there should be a great perfection? Perfection of the indestructible demon body was already so terrifying. Then... How Strong was perfection? Lu fan raised his hand and slowly clenched it. The void seemed to be crushed inch by inch. His current strength was getting stronger and stronger. The breakthrough is also over. Now, my primordial spirit has grown a lot and my essence, Qi, and spirit have reached the peak. Its time to set up that n. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His primordial spirit moved and entered the dao transmission tform. Inside the DAO transmission tform. Lu Fans white robes fluttered in the wind, as if he was a real immortal. Eight Trigram runes rose into the air around him, continuously fluttering as they circled around Lu fans body. As Lu Fans strength increased, he felt that these eight trigram runes were more mysterious and powerful. Even the ancient Emperors nine-character formationnguage seemed to be much weaker than these eight trigram runes. Sitting cross-legged on the eight trigrams formation tform, Lu fan was deep in thought. The inheritance of the Great Luo Immortal Scripturecultivates fate. Although the total amount of fate of the five phoenixes is limited, it will continue to increase as the Heavenly Dao refines the dao reserves. However, the amount of fate that is truly used is not much. Lu fan was deep in thought. The fate is split into three parts. The humans are split into one, the demons are split into one, and the remaining one is the wandering fate of heaven and Earth. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. He raised his hands and pushed them forward. The Phantom image of the five Phoenix continent appeared in front of him. It was like a holographic projection. And above the five Phoenix continent, there were three huge balls of gas floating. These three balls of gas were the fate of the five Phoenix Continent. Moreover, these three balls of fate were growingrger andrger. This was because the Heavenly Dao of the five Phoenix was refining the dao reserves. Lu fan did not touch the fate of the demi-humans and humans. However, Lu fan was prepared to make use of the one-third of the fate that roamed between heaven and earth. The Great Luo Immortal Scripture had been passed down for generations, and it had passed down the cultivation method of fate. It had allowed the five phoenixes, who had originally been able to reach the heaven tier, to have a huge breakthrough. They could break through to the mystic immortal realm or even the gold immortal realm.. However, the people of the world were still unfamiliar with the cultivation of fate, and they were unable to use it perfectly. Therefore, Lu fan had to help. After all... When the people of the world became stronger, Lu fan would naturally be stronger as well. Isnt there an ancient emperor that disappeared from the nihility heaven... ? Lu fan smiled. With a thought, eight trigram runes floated up and simted the aura of the ancient emperor in the water race emperor weapon. With the aura of an ancient emperor among the imperial weapons of the Shui n, he gathered his fate and turned it into a ferocious beast, ferocious and violent. By suppressing it, he could obtain his fate... Lu Fans eyes are shining. Thats right.. Since the five phoenixes needed to fight, and the upper realm Saint n was not enough to fight, and the other Saint n Saint Land, Lu fan wanted to talk with them about a million Tao Yun business, but they refused. Lu fan could only do it himself. He created some ferocious beasts. Only by suppressing and killing these beasts could he obtain his fate. As for the origin of these ferocious beasts, Lu fan used the aura of the ancient emperor to exin it. These ferocious beasts were the deterioration of the will left behind by the ancient emperor. They were formed bybining the killing intent of the ancient battlefield with the five Phoenixesfate. Lu fan raised his hand and continuously struck out eight-trigram runes. Soon, the embryonic form of a beast appeared. Because it was constructed with the aura of the ancient Emperor of the water race, this beast was naturally rted to water. In water, onesbat ability could be increased by ten times. Their strength was extremely terrifying and their understanding of the Dao of water was very deep. Through Lu Fans free simtion, a long and narrow snake tail appeared. It had a strong body, but it had six long and narrow dragon-like heads.. Lu fan continued, covering the vicious beast with ayer of pitch-ck scales, making it seem strange and strange. Its a bit simr to the legendary vicious beast nine neonate... But... it only has six heads, so lets call it six neonate. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. He raised his hand. Under the monstrous demonic qi, a drop of demonic blood flew into the air. Lu fan dispersed it and poured it into the six-headed Beasts body. Soon, the body of the six-headed beast began to gradually solidify. Afterpleting the construction of the body, one still needed willpower. Lu fan made the memories of the six-headed beast be iplete and intermittent. In his mind, he carved some images of the ancient water race emperor, he also added some images of the ancient war of the ancient emperors. Because the memories of the six infants were intermittent, they became extremely irritable. They also imitated the killing intent and murderous intent of the ancient war and injected it into them. This made the six infants extremely irritable and filled with the desire to destroy. It matched the characteristics of the fierce beast. After doing all this. Lu fan activated the sixth infant of the ferocious beast. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. In the endless darkness, a total of twelve scarlet eyes slowly opened, their cold brilliance illuminating the world. .. Lu fan withdrew from the mission tform. His expression did not change much. Although creating a sixth infant of the ferocious beast consumed some of his energy, it was nothing to him after breaking through to the ninth level of the Qi refinement realm. Creating a six-headed beast consumed about the same amount of energy as creating and of Ascension. Thus, after resting for a while, Lu fan continued to enter the DAO tform. Using the aura of the ancient emperor of the Yun n and the ancient Emperor of the Dao n, he simted the other two types of fierce beasts. However, these two types of fierce beasts would only appear after the six-headed beast was destroyed. At that time, they would appear together. The pressure had to be taken slowly. Otherwise, it wouldnt be good if the world was crushed. Lu fan had spent about a year building the three beasts. Of course, it was one year out of the five phoenixes. The next thing to do was to release them. It was like releasing a relic. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion, Lu fan was holding a chess piece in his hand. The appearance of the fierce beasts can not be without a reason. The ce where they are dropped... is a ce where few people go. As for the reason, it is naturally made up by me. However... it has to be reasonable. Next... The Five Phoenix Association will continue a great era where fierce beasts frequently appear. It has to be apanied by an opening to warn the world... Otherwise, when the sixth baby of the Fierce Beasts is born, the world will still be unaware of it. Wouldnt it be a waste of my painstaking efforts? After resting on the Lake Heart Ind for a few days, Lu fan made up a simr idea in his mind. He entered the preaching tform and began to simte the construction of the ruins. As for the opening event, he needed someone who could shock the world to make a guest appearance.. Currently, there were not many existences among the five phoenixes who could shock the world. Old Gu in the ancient tomb was one of them. Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, and the others who had entered the saint stage were also counted. Of course, Lu fan was counted as well. However, he naturally couldnt be counted as one of them. Who else could it be? Of course, there were also those who could intimidate the world and were filled with mystery.. There really were people in Lu Fans mind. The demon lord and the Devil Lord who had caused an uproar and shocked the world when they first appeared were... the demon lord and the Devil Lord! Even though the demon lord and Demon Lord were the incarnations of Lu fan. However.. Life was like a y, it all depended on acting. In order for the five Phoenix cultivators to continuously be stronger, Lu fan had been worried to death. Anyway, he had already made up a lot of lies, so it didnt matter if he made up more... On the White Jade Capitals Pavilion, Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, as if he was enjoying the spring breeze. On the ind, the four seasons were like spring. The chrysanthemums were blooming brilliantly, the jade peach blossoms were beautiful, and there was even the rustling of the purple bamboo forest. Lu fan sat upright in the pavilion, the sound of the waves brushing against his face. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his ck hair fluttered in the wind, making him look somewhat dashing. Buzz.. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. Lu fan took a sip of the Heaven Immortal Wine. The wine entered his throat, causing the energy in his body to surge. Then, the corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly, and he smiled lightly. Now... Its time to begin the performance. The spirit pressure chessboard emitted a resplendent light as the five Phoenix continents illusory image appeared. Lu fan picked up the chess piece and suddenly ced it down. The chess piece seemed to sh with a stream of light as it shot out a tail of light between Lu fans fingers. PA! This crisp sound seemed to resonate between heaven and earth. .. Above the vast sea. The Breeze did not rise. At some point in time, two figures appeared here. One figure had demonic qi soaring into the sky and was shrouded in a mist. The aura it emitted was world-shaking. The other figure had demonic qi surging. Under the demonic qi, a burly figure could be faintly seen. The two stood on the surface of the sea, facing each other from ten thousand li away. Demonic Qi and demonic qi surged. Their gazes suddenly collided. As they collided, the fate rivers in the world were surging and trembling! A terrifying aura was suddenly released from the two. The boundless sea set off huge waves that were dozens of meters tall! Rumble! A terrifying explosion suddenly sounded, spreading across the entire five Phoenix continent. The calm five phoenixes suddenly crashed into the greatke like a meteorite, creating shocking waves and sounds. The hearts of the cultivators trembled. All the cultivators who were cultivating opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the vast sea. What... happened? ! What a terrifying aura. This power... was like two profound immortals releasing their auras and colliding! East Yan River, Devil Sect. The Overlord opened his eyes abruptly, and the Devil Qi in his body surged uncontrobly! This unique Devil Qi... is a devil master? ! The Overlords pupils constricted, and the light seemed to be about to tear the sky apart. He would never forget the devil master he encountered when he sacrificed his life to be a devil back in Wolong Ridge. That was an important experience that changed the course of his life. And that mysterious and powerful devil master... was deeply imprinted in his mind. He had once guessed whether the Devil Master was young master Lu.. But now it seemed that it wasnt.. Because this time... the demon lords Aura had appeared alone! Boom! The Overlord no longer concealed his aura and soared into the sky. His body shook in the void, carrying the axe and shield on his back, causing the Void to explode with a violent sound, and he suddenly flew towards the vast sea. The Demon Races imperial court. The Demon Monkey King suddenly opened his eyes, and an excited expression appeared on his monkey face. Lord Demon Lord! He scratched his face. He raised his hand, and the iron rod rumbled as he held it in his hand. The demon lord had changed his life, and he was also the guardian of the demon race. Now that the demon lord had appeared, how could he not be excited? The rod swept across the void, and the demon Monkey King let out a shrill cry of excitement. The Demon Monkey King, which carried the fate of the demon race, fell like a pir of fate, and rushed into the boundless sea. It was not just the Overlord and the Demon Monkey King. Almost all the immortals on the five Phoenix continent were jolted awake. Du Longyang from the Martial Emperor City, the Heavenly Void Pces Young Master Tianxu, Empress Ni Chunqiu, the Absolute de Sects Ye Shoudao, and so on.. There were also Sima Qingshan, Jiang Li, Kong Nanfei, Bai Qingniao, and the others. NIE changqing and nie shuang from Beiluo City were also shocked. They rushed out quickly. In the depths of the Great Mysterious Academy, Lu Jiulian walked out with her hands behind her back. She brought her disciple, Tang Guo, and headed toward Hanhai. In South River City, Tang Yimo also rushed into the sky and headed toward Hanhai. In the ancient tomb. Gu Manan, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up. His primordial spirit spread out and sensed the two auras that exploded between heaven and earth. Gu Manan hurriedly covered his chest with one hand and grabbed the divine chrysanthemum medicine with the other. As for the people who had rushed to the boundless sea, they had yet to stabilize their bodies and could clearly see the scene in the distance. All of their expressions changed drastically. Demon Lord... Demon Lord, they were fighting! PS: the second update is a little bit odd. This chapter has been written for a long time. Im Looking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly pass Chapter 497 - a divination that had not appeared for hundreds of years

Chapter 497: Chapter 497, a divination that had not appeared for hundreds of years

In the boundless ocean, two terrifying auras intersected and crisscrossed, as if they wanted to split the world into two. One of them had an aura that was like that of a great demon, with demonic qi soaring into the sky. The other was a devil Lord, with Demonic Qi billowing. The two were separated by tens of thousands of meters, and in the middle, there was actually a huge wave. When the two huge waves collided, it was as if a tsunami was created. All the cultivators held their breaths. Lu Jiulians hands were sped behind his back as he floated in the sky. His gaze was iparably solemn as he stared at the two figures below him. He actually felt pressure. He could feel a pressure that caused his pores to tighten slightly from the two figures. The demon lord and the Devil Lord... are both at the Mystic Immortal Realm! Lu Jiulian murmured. Moreover, it was not just ordinary mystic immortals. Whether it was the demon lord or the demon lord, the pressure they gave him was immense. Even Lu Jiulian did not have any confidence that he could defeat any one of them. On the five Phoenix continent, the demon lord and the demon lord, who were once hidden, did not expect to be such peerless experts. It turned out that other than him and Zhu Long, there were also mystic immortal realm experts in the five phoenixes! The other immortals among the five phoenixes also gathered. Overlord, Tang Yimo, du Longyang, and the others. There were also the demon Immortals and Demon Monkey King who were in charge of the demon races imperial court. The demon race worshipped the demon lord very much, and the demon lord had practically be their faith. And now, with the appearance of the demon lord, the Demon Monkey King couldnt help but be extremely excited. Seeing that the demon lord was actually confronting the demon lord, the demon monkey king bared his teeth and stared at the Overlord, his battle intent boiling. The Demon Monkey King was definitely on the side of the demon lord without any hesitation. Since that was the case, the Overlord and Tang Yimo, who cultivated devil qi and were rted to the demon lord, became the targets of his confrontation. And the eyes of the Overlord and Tang Yimo also flickered. The Demon Lord... was an existence that changed the trajectory of their lives. They naturally stood on the side of the demon lord without any hesitation. The confrontation between the demon lord and the Devil Lord seemed to give a signal that would change the situation in the world. Lu Jiulians expression changed slightly. He took a step forward. He appeared in the middle of the confrontation between the Overlord and the Devil Monkey King with his little tail, Tang Guo. Lu Jiulian raised his hand, and the tyrannical aura of both parties was immediately suppressed by him. Lu Jiulian, who was at the Mystic Immortal realm, did not have much pressure to suppress the Overlord and the Devil Monkey King. Lets see what the demon lord and Demon Lord are fighting for first. Lu Jiulian said. As the only mystic immortal in the five phoenixes, apart from Zhu long and the mysterious young master Lu, he was the only one. His words were still very authoritative. Many cultivators stopped the collision of their auras and looked at the confrontation in the vast sea. The huge waves were torn apart and the coffin appeared. Gu Mang leaned against the coffin. His deep sunken eyes were filled with brilliance and shock. The five phoenixes... Theres actually such an existence. Demon Lord... Demon Lord... Gu Mang took a deep breath. He was truly shocked. The auras of the demon lord and Demon Lord were something that he could not fathom. The high martial world that had regained its vitality in the nihility heaven indeed contained a great secret that was unimaginable to the world. Demon lord... Demon Lord... These two figures did not exist during the ancient Great War. Could it be... The Foreshadowing left behind by some ancient emperors after the Great War? The foreshadowingid for the return and revival? Gu was at a loss as he pondered. The more he felt that there were countless densely packed threads interweaving in his mind, the more his mind felt like paste. And now, what the world cared about was the confrontation between the demon lord and the demon lord. What exactly was the reason? One had to know that the demon lord and the demon lord had always been protecting the five phoenixes, standing on the side of the five phoenixes. Back then, when there were intruders, the demon lord had even emitted a terrifying aura, forcing the other party back. And now, the demon lord and the demon lord were actually fighting? It must be because of an iparably terrifying big secret. For a moment, everyone held their breaths. They stared at the two figures above the vast sea that had heaven-reaching auras. .. The demon lords entire body was shrouded in a hazy, surging demonic aura, like a peerless great demon. He couldnt see his face clearly, but it was clear that his strength wasnt weak. And in front of him, the demon lords surging demonic aura was like a peerless fierce demon. The two of them were too powerful. Just the collision of their auras caused the vast sea to split open, and the void shattered into spiderweb-like cracks. Suddenly, everyones hair stood on end. Because.. The Demon Lord spoke. He did not try to hide his words. His voice reverberated between heaven and earth, containing iparable anger. Demon Lord... I know what Ive done. What exactly is it? However, the paths are different and we can not conspire together... since you want to stop me, then there is only one battle left between us. The Demon Lord said. He raised his hand and suddenly waved it. Demonic Qi soared into the sky and the vast sea was torn apart. A water dragon wrapped in demonic qi contained a terrifying destructive power as it charged towards the demon lord. The demon lord had his hands behind his back as an invisible ripple spread from his body. A unique domain seemed to have formed within a five-hundred-kilometer radius around his body. The void distorted, and time and space were distorted. A water dragon wrapped in demonic qi rushed into the domain and exploded in an instant. Even the seawater was annihted. The great world ising, and everyone will have their own choices. However, if you want to rule over these ferocious beasts that are about to appear... It Wont do. These ferocious beasts are formed by the fusion of boundless killing intent and fate. They contain supreme karma. If you are tainted by it, Karma will touch your body and cause your death. I cant bear to watch. You and I have known each other for a long time. I Cant bear to see you end up like this. The Demon Lord said. His voice boomed and exploded in the sea. The conversation between the demon lord and the demon lord was not concealed. They seemed to know the cultivators around them, but they did not care. In other words, they did not put these cultivators in their eyes at all. Lu Jiulian knew that the demon lord and the demon lord had the right. Sitting in the coffin, Gu Mang also believed that if he hadnt recovered to his peak condition, he might not be a match for the demon lord and the demon lord. However, that wasnt the point. The point was... the information revealed by the conversation between the demon lord and the demon lord. The Great World wasing? What great world would cause a fight between the demon lord and the demon lord? The Birth of a fierce beast? Karma? It seemed to be veryplicated and mysterious.. The eyes of the surrounding cultivators sparkled, as if they had heard an incredible secret. Perhaps this secret would involve the five phoenixes. Or perhaps it would involve their cultivation. However, there was too little information at the moment, so they could not deduce the specific matter. The demon lord and the demon lord were still confronting each other on the boundless sea. Their words resounded once again. The Demon Lords hazy demonic aura soared into the sky, and his words carried some helplessness. Demon lord, you should understand that if this great world reallyes, then the entire continent will suffer a huge impact... once these fierce beasts are born, their strength will not be too weak. Only by controlling them will they not harm the world. So what if Karma touches you? It is extremely difficult for the five phoenixes to develop to their current level. I will naturally not watch as the five Phoenix continent is destroyed and destroyed... The Demon Lord said. The demon lords words made the people around them suck in a breath of cold air. The great world of ferocious beasts? Ferocious Beasts? What kind of ferocious beasts... would make the demon lord so nervous? And would they harm the world? The five phoenixes were extremely powerful now. With the opening of the Heaven Gate and the return of Immortals from the Heaven Gate, they were able to pass down their cultivation techniques to the world. Cultivating the Great Luo immortal scripture required luck and Luck. The human immortals were filled with true immortals. There were also profound immortals like Lu Jiulian whose luck was like a river,parable to the battle strength of the Sage realm. The current five phoenixes were not weaker than any third level advanced martial artists. However, the demon lord still said that the great world wasing and that the world would suffer a terrifying destruction. This was what made the world the most shocked and nervous. What were the ferocious beasts that the demon lord and the demon lord were talking about? Countless people were puzzled. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others couldnt help but frown. As the demon lord and Demon Lord finished speaking, they felt an endless pressure. Gu Mang also frowned. Danger? What kind of danger would make two top-tier sage realm experts reveal such a worried expression? Gu Mang pondered and couldnt figure it out. Then, his pupils constricted. Could it be... the ancient Emperors n? As he thought of this, Gu Mang felt that it was more and more possible. Many images shed through his mind. Behind the Heavens Gate, in the forbidden area of the ascending earth, the ancient Emperor sat upright with his back facing all living beings. And in the underworld, the ancient Emperors back was held in the hands of the Buddha statue.. These were all rted to the five phoenixes. It was as if those ancient emperors who had left the world due to the ancient war were returning step by step. Gu Mang took a deep breath. His deeply sunken eyes shone with a bright light. He stared at the two people who were confronting each other on the vast sea, wanting to continue listening. The Devil Lords Devil Qi dispersed slightly under the blowing of the wind. The world has its own path of development. We should have jumped out of the three realms and watched the changes of the world quietly. The great world ising. This is a crisis that belongs to the people of the world. We shouldnt interfere, and we cant interfere either.. So many cultivators have been born in the world, and the Great Luo Immortal Scripture has been passed down for generations... Its up to them to fend off such a disaster on their own. In fact, this disaster is also an opportunity for them. The cultivation of the world emphasizes on luck. This ferocious beast that is about to be born is thebination of killing intent and good luck from the ancient war. It is a monstrous ferocious beast... if we can suppress it, or kill it, we can obtain luck. Therefore, the people of the world may not need you and I to intervene... the world today is notpletely defenseless against theing Great Beast World. The Demon Lord said. His voice was somewhat hoarse. The Demon Lord fell silent. Even the surrounding spectators fell silent. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan sat upright on it. The spiritual pressure chessboard was emitting a faint light. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his brows and eyes were like a painting. He smiled as he looked at the scene on the chessboard. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. The chess piece was faintly emitting a light. Oh... its almost time for the opening. Ive told you everything I need to tell you... Lu fan smiled. Then, the chess piece slowlynded. Pa.. The ck and white chess pieces on the chessboard seemed to be entangled together, as if ten thousand troops were fighting. At the same time, it was like a peerless expert was fighting. .. Above the vast sea. The demon lord instantly moved. He instantly tore apart the sea, splitting the vast sea into two halves. With a thunderous strike, he rammed into the domain where the demon lord was. Dong! A terrifying explosion instantly urred. The entire five Phoenix continent was shaking. Demon Lord! Are you determined to do this? Or... are you trying to break through the shackles with the help of the Beasts aura? ! The demon lords furious voice resounded. Monstrous demonic qi and Demonic Qi were released. In the next moment, the vast sea turned into a towering vortex. The void was filled with cracks. The demonic qi and demonic qi turned into two ck vortexes that collided with each other. This terrifying attack stunned everyone. Even Lu Jiulian, who was at the Mystic Immortal realm, felt his scalp go numb. This was a great battle. A great battle between the demon lord and the demon lord. Boom! The void was torn apart. The two transformed into two streaks of light and charged into the outer space battlefield, killing each other endlessly. The five phoenixes quickly quieted down. Demon Lord! The little fanboy demon Monkey King let out a mournful cry. Who knew if he would survive this battle with the demon lord in the outer space battlefield. The Demon Monkey King did not wish for an ident to happen to the demon lord. Therefore, he wanted to help. However, just as he tore through the void and entered the outer sky battlefield... He was struck by a terrifying fluctuation. Immediately, the demon Monkey Kings entire body was dyed in blood as if he had exploded into a bloody mist. He fell back from the outer sky battlefield and crashed into the vast sea. The entire world was extremely silent. The Demon Monkey Kings miserable state gave them a shock. The demon lord and Demon Lord are both at the pinnacle of the Mystic Immortal realm. How would anyone below the Mystic Immortal realm dare to interfere in their battle? Lu Jiulian shook her head. The Demon Monkey King would not die. Although he was injured, he was only affected by the aura. Although he looked miserable, his injuries were not serious. The Demon Monkey King tore through the vast sea and stood on the surface of the sea, staring at the overlord that was floating in the sky. The Demon Monkey King represented the demon lords camp, while the Overlord and Tang Yimo naturally represented the demon lords camp. The auras of both sides shed. There was a faint, strange aura flowing, as if it was going to start a terrifying war and ughter. However, Lu Jiulian, the peacemaker, appeared once again and separated the auras of the two. Right now, what we need to find out... is what the demon lord and the demon lord are talking about in the Great Beast World. Lu Jiulian said. The Demon Monkey King, the Overlord, and the others knew this. They calmed down and didnt confront each other. Gu Mang was lost in thought. The battle between the demon lord and Demon Lord made him think of something. Perhaps the ancient Emperors trump card in the five phoenixes was about to be activated? The ancient emperors who had left the nine heavens were about to return? Gu at a loss felt that... the possibility was very high! For a moment, all the cultivators were thinking about the message that the demon lord and the demon lord had sent before the battle. At the final moment, the demon lords furious words seemed to indicate that not only was this great world in danger, it also contained a great opportunity. And the demon lord might be trying to seize this great opportunity? As this thought appeared, the immortals present could not help but breathe rapidly. An opportunity that could make the demon lord miss.. Perhaps it was an opportunity that would allow them to attain the position of Profound Immortal! .. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan smiled. The demon lord and the demon lord had finished their opening. This opening was very effective, attracting countless cultivators and immortals to gather here. The atmosphere was ready. Then.. HMM? It seems that this is not enough... it can be even more mysterious. Lu fan smiled. He was not in a hurry to activate the ruins that he had already thought of. Before activating the ruins and releasing the beast, he could make the atmosphere... more tense. As for how to make the atmosphere more tense. It was simple. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a piece. Lu Fans eyes sparkled as he ced the piece on the chessboard. The pieces on the chessboard flickered with light. It was as if the heaven and earth were the chessboard, and themon people were the pieces. .. The battle between the demon lord and the demon lord had entered the outer space battlefield. No one knew when they would return. The Immortals and five Phoenix cultivators who had originally gathered in the vast sea left one after another and returned to their respective residences. Heavens secret peak. Heavens Secret Pavilion. Lu Muyou and Mo Tianyu sat cross-legged. Lu Muyou held his bamboo cane and tapped it lightly. As the number one intelligence department of the five Phoenix, how could the Heavens secret pavilion not know of the battle between the demon lord and the demon lord. The demon lord and the demon lord... These two legendary existences are actually fighting? Unbelievable... for some fierce beast great era... This great beast era will endanger the safety of the five phoenixes. ording to the demon lord, the slightest bit of carelessness will cause the world of the five phoenixes to be plunged into misery, and countless lives will be lost. Lu Mus old face trembled slightly. Then, his fingers pressed against the bamboo cane, continuously tapping rhythmically. Boom Boom Boom! The sound of air being torn apart could be heard. In the next moment, several figuresnded at the foot of the Heavens legacy peak. Following the ancient stone path, they walked all the way to the Heavens legacy peak. Lu Mudui and Mo Tianyu couldnt help but look over. They were none other than Lu Jiulian, nie changqing, nie shuang, Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and the others who had traveled through the mortal world. Seeing the arrival of these people, Lu Mudui and Mo Tianyu immediately understood. Are we going to calcte what the Great Beast era that the demon lord and Demon Lord mentioned is? Lu Mu replied. Lu Jiulian and the others nodded solemnly. There was no problem with divining the heavenly secrets, and Lu Mu did not reject Mo Tianyu. Let Tianyu do the divination. Lu Mu replied. He had prepared the ck yellow paper and the pigs blood. He had a feeling that Mo Tianyus divination might... affect the future of the five phoenixes. How could they not treat something that both the demon lord and Demon Lord were so afraid of seriously. Mo Tianyu smiled, revealing his chest and belly. He stood up and paced up and down Heavens legacy peak. His cultivation base was not bad at the moment, and he had been blessed with luck. Now, he could be considered to be at the pinnacle of the human immortal realm. He was just a little bit away from bing a true immortal. Everyone looked at him. After Mo Tianyu had gathered his emotions, he began to calcte. The three copper treasuresnded in his hands. As he flipped through them, golden light filled the air, and a resplendent sound rang out continuously. Mo Tianyus primordial spirit trembled as he stepped on the seven stars. He was serious when it came to divining the secrets of the heavens. All these years, he did not have anything else, but the way he deduced the secrets of the heavens was getting more and more extravagant. Weng.. Fate was like silk as it continuously gathered and interweaved. Mo Tianyus eyes shone with a golden light. Vaguely, he was actuallymunicating with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. The three bronze treasuresnded and he used three fingers to pinch them. Suddenly. Mo Tianyus mind was extremely profound. It was as though he had seen through the secrets of the heavens. His primordial spirit was wandering in the river of time when he suddenly... saw it. In the endless darkness, the twelve scarlet eyes suddenly lit up. A terrifying ominous aura pervaded the air as mountains and rivers copsed and the Earth copsed. Mo Tianyu felt the killing intent and ominous aura spread across his face. His hair stood on end as his body trembled and sweat started to drip down his forehead. He seemed to see the owner of the twelve scarlet eyes slowly wandering out of the darkness. The terrifying energy caused the space to be shattered. Just when the appearance of the ferocious beast waspletely clear. The bloody mouth suddenly erged in his eyes! Suddenly, the crisp sound of a chess piece being ced on a chessboard seemed to ring in his ears. Mo Tianyu suddenly woke up and withdrew from the scene of calcting the heavenly secrets. He clutched his chest and coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood. There were still traces of shock in his eyes. Through the divination formed by the three copper treasures, Mo Tianyus expression could not help but change drastically. This divination... had not appeared for hundreds of years! However, the divination showed.. Good luck. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket, Happy New Year Chapter 498 - Six Infants of Vicious Beasts. Opportunities and dangers coexist

Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Six Infants of Vicious Beasts. Opportunities and dangers coexist

Da... Da Ji? ! Hiss! This divination... was so terrifying! When Mo Tianyu clutched his chest and coughed up blood as he divined the divination, everyone on Heavens legacy peak gasped. Who Was Mo Tianyu? Ever since his debut, the divination had never been wrong. Since he had divined that it was da ji, it was bound to be a disaster. The five Phoenix Continent... was doomed! Was it really going to face the crisis of the Apocalypse? ! Oh My God! Lu Jiulian, Nie Changqing, and the othersexpressions changed. They hadnt expected that they would encounter such a divination when they came to look for Mo Tianyu. A good fortune, the divination of the Apocalypse! Lu Mus eyes dimmed, and his body trembled slightly. He didnt doubt the reliability of Mo Tianyus divination. That was because Mo Tianyus current cultivation base alone was already at the pinnacle of the human immortal realm. He was half a step away from bing a true immortal. In the five Phoenix continent, his cultivation base wasnt considered weak. Even Lu Jiulian would find it difficult to change mo Tianyus divination. Moreover, Mo Tianyu hadprehended a third-grade sequence dao intent, the fate defying dao intent. He was extremely proficient in divination and could evenmunicate with the Heavenly Dao and divine secrets. I saw it... Mo Tianyus face was pale asrge mouthfuls of blood dripped down from his chest. Twelve scarlet eyes filled with a monstrous killing intent. Mountains and rivers were destroyed, and the spirits of the dead wailed... It was a crisis that could destroy the world. An iparably terrifying beast was about to appear. Everything that the demon lord and Demon Lord said is true! Mo Tianyu said. His voice was slightly trembling, and the trembling arc was extremely real. Lu Jiulian and the othersexpressions immediately changed. Ill go look for young master... Ning Zhao was iparably solemn. The five phoenixes were about to encounter a great crisis. Perhaps... only young master could solve it. Make preparations. You guys go look for young master Lu of white jade capital. Well send a message to the world to prepare for a disaster... If that Beast makes a move, we will definitely make a move and kill it... Lu Jiulian said with extreme seriousness. The demon lord once said that this is a great disaster, but... at the same time, it is also a great opportunity! Perhaps, we can use this disaster to turn it into an opportunity and obtain a breakthrough in strength? NIE changqing frowned and said. An opportunity. Surviving is an opportunity. Next, have all the immortal sects in the five Phoenix continent pay attention to the change of energy. If there is any powerful beast aura, immediately... summon them! Lu Jiulian said. In the next moment, everyone dispersed on the Heavens legacy peak and disappeared. Mo Tianyus chest was exposed. The psychological trauma from the deduction still affected his heart, making him slightly absent-minded. Lu Muyes face was solemn. He held the brush and dabbed it on the blood that Mo Tianyu was coughing up. This dabbed made Mo Tianyu regain his senses. ? ? ? Mo Tianyu stared at Lu Muye. This is a world-ending crisis. How can such a message be written with pigs blood... Lu Muye ignored mo Tianyus gaze and dabbed the brush on Mo Tianyus blood. Then, he slowly wrote down the message on the ck yellow paper. He summoned the Heavens secret pigeon, rolled up the ck yellow paper, and sent a message to the world. After doing all this, Lu Mu stood on the peak with his hands behind his back. He allowed the strong wind to blow, fluttering his clothes. His eyes were filled with worry about the future of the world. Mo Tianyu half-copsed on the ground, quietly looking at Lu Mu who was worried about the country and its people. .. The Heavens Secret Pavilion sent a message to the world. All the branches of the pavilion of heavenly secrets across the five Phoenix Continent received the message. Their expressions changed greatly. They spread the news one after another, and soon, the entire five Phoenix Great Land received the news. The war between the demon lord and the demon lord, along with the message from the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Now, the news of a terrifying crisis was spread throughout the five phoenixes. In the imperial capital of the Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty, when the human emperor received the news, he immediately gave the order to mobilize the army. The entire five phoenixes were in a state of panic. It wasnt just the great mysterious divine dynasty that was mobilizing the army. Even the demon imperial court was mobilizing the army as well. As a result, the demon lord had appeared. Therefore, the demon race firmly believed in this cmity. .. On the other side, Ning Zhao and Ni Yu brought Little Yinglong back to the boundless sea and traveled the human world. Over the years, Ning Zhao had also gained a lot. Her strength had increased, and her luck had also increased a lot. Compared to the yful ni Yu and Little Yinglong, her gains were the most obvious. However, because of the confrontation and battle between the demon lord and the demon lord, the world had suddenly be unstable. She no longer continued to travel the mortal world. Moreover, even Mo Tianyu had divined a good fortune with a single divination. How could she sit still? After returning to the boundless sea, they were disciples of white Jade Capital after all. Logically speaking, it should be very easy for them to find traces of white jade capital in the boundless sea. However.. This time, they were wrong. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu flew on the boundless sea for several days, but they werepletely unable to find the Lake Heart Ind. The Lake Heart Ind seemed to havepletely disappeared. Young master... could it be that you brought the Lake Heart Ind away from the five phoenixes and went to the upper realm to y? Or could it be that young master deliberately didnt want to see us? Ni Yu thought of this and couldnt help but ask. Ning Zhao nced at her. Do you think that young master is like you and only knows how to y? Moreover, young master treats the five phoenixes... as if they were treasures. The five phoenixes have be what they are today because of young masters hard work. How could young master turn a blind eye to the impending crisis of the five Phoenixes? We are not on the ind. In order to not be disturbed during closed-door cultivation, young master must have sealed off the ind. With Young Masters methods, sealing off the ind, unless young masteres out of closed-door cultivation, it is impossible for us to find the ind... Ning Zhao said. Her exnation was more reasonable. Ni Yu also hurriedly nodded. Sister Ning was really amazing. However, very quickly, their expressions became somewhat worried. Young master has gone into closed-door cultivation... for the current five phoenixes to be able to have such a grand cultivation situation, it is all because young master single-handedly brought them out. If young masteres out of closed-door cultivation and finds that the world of the five phoenixes has been destroyed by fierce beasts... Young master must be very angry. Ni Yu said. Young masters abilities are vast. Once he senses that fierce beasts have destroyed the five phoenixes, he will naturally sense it and appear in the world to suppress the fierce beasts. We should go back now and get ready to defend against the fierce beasts. After thinking for a moment, they returned to the five Phoenix continent and prepared to deal with the fierce beasts that were about to appear. .. On the other side. Buzhou Peak. Lu Jiulian stepped on the air and descended suddenly. Buzhou peak beside the Heavenly Dao tree was as quiet and peaceful as usual. There was a leisurely flute musicing down from the peak. The Heavenly Dao tree seemed to be swaying its branches between the flute music. This was a rare beauty. Of course, Lu Jiulian did not have the time to look at this. He ascended to the peak of Buzhou Peak step by step. Soon, he saw Zhu long sitting cross-legged on the bluestone and ying her flute. Zhu Long was as quiet and beautiful as an autumn leaf. She sat cross-legged on the bluestone quietly with her eyes closed and her eyshes fluttering slightly. Lu Jiulian stood there for a while and waited for Zhu Long to finish her song before she began to state her purpose ofing. I wont leave easily without a message from my father... I have to look after the Heavenly Dao tree. Ive failed in my duty once before. This time, I cant fail in my duty again. Zhu Long said seriously. Lu Jiulian tried to persuade her a few times, but Zhu Long was very determined. She wouldnt leave Buzhou peak unless the beasts attacked it. Its best that you dont participate in the Great Beast Era this time. Iveprehended the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, and I can feel that if the profound immortals and above get involved in this crisis, something bad will happen. Zhu long closed his eyes and said to Lu Jiulian. It could be considered a kind reminder. Lu Jiulians expression froze. He naturally wouldnt think that Zhu Long was just casually reminding him. Zhu long could swallow and spit the Heavenly Dao, and he had a special feeling towards the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Lu Jiulian trusted Zhu Longs intuition. However, the more it was like this, the more uneasy Lu Jiulian felt. Therefore, he thought about it and decided to use his ultimate move. He looked at Zhu long and coughed lightly. He looked at Zhu long seriously. Miss Zhu Long, I dont want to work hard again. Lu Jiulian said seriously. Zhu Longs hand that was holding the bamboo flute stiffened slightly. Crack! In the next moment, the bamboo flute in his hand was crushed into pieces. Boom! On Buzhou Peak, a brilliant and eye-catching light suddenly appeared. It was as if a second zing sun was born, illuminating the night as if it was daytime. The Heavenly Dao Tree, which was unwilling to leave Buzhou Peak, stopped swaying and did not dare to move. Even all the cultivators trembled as they felt the mighty pressure of the profound immortal. They did not dare to breathe loudly. Vaguely, it seemed as if a human figure had fallen like a meteor. Ten thousand li away from Buzhou Peak. Lu Jiulians face was bruised and swollen. He climbed up from the deep pit with a calm expression and patted his clothes. He sighed lightly. It seemed that... he still had to work hard on his own. .. White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. The lines in his eyes twitched. All kinds of reactions appeared in his eyes. He smiled and felt that it was about time. With a thought, the spiritual pressure chessboard immediately appeared with the ferocious beast Six infantsthat he had created. A terrifying fierce light surged. There were six heads in total, and each head contained a terrifying ability. He picked up a chess piece from the chessboard. Lu Fans lips curled into a smile. Zhu Long is right. This fierce beast is prepared for those below the profound immortal level... so, we have to put some restrictions on those above the profound immortal level. Otherwise, the others wont have the pressure to break through. He thought to himself. Immediately, he raised his hand. The words of the eight trigrams interweaved, as if they had turned into the words of rules, and hid on the chessboard. After doing all this, the chess piece in his hand slowly fell down. The ruins that contained the aura of the ancient water race emperor was immediately pushed into the chessboard and started to be ced on the five Phoenix Continent. Pa.. The chess piecended in the middle of a huge river in the southern mountain range. The southern mountain range had expanded with the expansion of the five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan chose a location that was inessible. Buzz.. The chess piece was like a ck hole on the chessboard as it sucked the six neonate beasts into it. .. Rumble! The Sky of the five phoenixes suddenly changed. The Day had suddenly turned into night. The ck clouds were filled with a terrifying aura. Great Xuan Divine Empire, imperial capital. The Human Emperor raised his head. His brows were filled with solemnity and worry. As the newly appointed Human Emperor, he had a deep understanding of how terrifying cultivators were. Hence, when he learned that the five Phoenix continent was about to face a world-ending crisis that even cultivators would feel fear towards, the human emperor felt a deep sense of powerlessness. And now, the crisis had arrived. All the major cultivation factions. The immortals who were living in seclusion raised their heads one after another. As they sensed the changes in the sky, their expressions became solemn. Deep within the Great Mysterious Academy. Lu Jiulian looked at the sky with a solemn expression. A phenomenon has descended from the sky... as expected, the great cmity that the demon lord and Demon Lord mentioned is about to descend? She took a deep breath. Lu Jiulian left the Great Mysterious Academy with Tang Guo. Tang Guo obediently followed behind Lu Jiulian. Now, with her special constitution and godly monarch body, her cultivation base had reached the true immortal level. Eh? Rumble! Lu Jiulian hovered in the air for nine days. A seemingly invisible but visible lotus flower bloomed around him. He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the southern domain. There! Although its hidden, I can still sense it. Lu Jiulian took a deep breath. The direction of the southern mountain range gave him goosebumps. Guoer, you take charge of the Great Xuan College. The Great Xuan dynasty is a ce where the fate of the human race gathers. If anything happens to the Great Xuan College, it will definitely harm the fate of the human race. Therefore, you have to take charge here. Lu Jiulian said. Tang Guo was very unwilling. However, looking at Lu Jiulians unprecedented seriousness, Tang Guo could only agree. She watched as Lu Jiulian stepped on the lotus flower and left. Tang Guo silently wished him well in her heart. Then, she turned around and returned to the depths of the great mysterious academy to continue overseeing things. The southern domain suddenly became a ce where the winds and clouds met. One after another, the sound of the sky being torn apart resounded through the air. In the sky of the Five Phoenixes, many immortals soared into the sky. The Heavens Gate also appeared. Many of the five phoenixes who had just ascended and were still condensing immortal Qi in thend of Ascension behind the Heavens Gate heard the news and rushed back. The southern domain was suddenly filled with immortal might. Human Immortals and true immortals were gathered here. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other most powerful true immortals were also floating in the sky. In a vast forest in the southern domain, the ground seemed to be shaking under towering trees. The sound of shaking could be heard continuously. It was as if the earth was going to copse. Although Gu Manlou had not arrived yet, he had always been paying attention to the five phoenixes. He even had high hopes for them. Naturally, he did not want to see the five phoenixes copse. His primordial spirit was far away, sensing the situation in the southern region. Rumble! Vast amounts of fate surged. The southern regions heavenly dragon was a coiling dragon. This heavenly dragon had been blessed with fate, and now, it wasparable to a true immortal. Boom! Suddenly! Under the gazes of all the immortals, the southern regionsnd suddenly copsed. Countless forests were destroyed. A huge ck hole reced the forest, and a huge ck hole with a diameter of ten thousand miles appeared. Terrifying killing intent shot up into the sky from the deep hole. The blood-colored killing intent transformed into a circr pir that seemed to dye the sky of the five phoenixes red. What terrifying killing intent and killing intent. The demon lord once said that this fierce beast was formed from the killing intent of the ancient war and the fate of the five Phoenixes... It seems that this fierce beast was definitely born here. Thats right! We must suppress this beast before it is born! The five Phoenix Immortals spoke one after another. In the deep pit, there seemed to be ripples of water, and a terrifying aura spread out. The immortals seemed to see a figure, a graceful and beautiful figure, slowly walking amidst the monstrous killing intent. Eh? At the same time. Within the ancient tomb of the boundless sea. Gu Mangs primordial spirit sensed the killing intent that shot up into the sky, and his mind couldnt help but change. This is... the aura of an ancient emperor? ! The ancient emperor of the water race! Gu Mang took a deep breath, and his deep eye sockets immediately shone with a bright light! As expected, all of this was rted to the ancient emperor. Under this deep pit... it was very likely a ruin! A ruin left behind by an ancient great emperor! Then, Gu Mang seemed to have thought of something, and his expression suddenly turned ugly. That great world that the demon lord and the demon lord mentioned... could it be this? This is only the ancient great emperor of the water race. Back then, there was more than one ancient great emperor that descended into the nihility sky! Could it be that the aura left behind by each great emperor would give birth to a fierce beast? ! Gu Mang could no longer care about sleeping. He controlled the coffin and rushed out of the ancient tomb. A few traverses through the void and arrived above the southern domain. Lu Jin sensed Gu Mangs aura and was immediately stunned. General Gu. Lu Jin cupped his hands slightly. Gu Mang nodded slightly and told Lu Jin his spection. He did not hide his words. His spection caused the immortals of the five phoenixes to take a deep breath. The expressions of the Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the others all changed. What kind of existence was Gu Mang? He had lived for hundreds of thousands of years since the ancient war. There was no problem with his spection. Ruins? Ruins of an ancient emperor? Hearing this, the five phoenixes immortalsbreathing quickened. They turned into streaks of light and flew into the pit. If it really was an ancient emperors ruin, would there be an ancient Emperors legacy? If there was, then the temptation... would be incredible. However, as soon as these human immortals stepped into the pit, their immortal qi dissipated, and their fate almost copsed. Their eyes were blinded by the towering killing intent and murderous aura. The human immortals quickly retreated. Their vitality was greatly damaged, and their cultivation was almost cut off. Their fate had been sucked dry! Look! Is this... The fate of Heaven and earth? ! Suddenly. Many immortals looked up and found that, at some point in time, the surging fate in the nine heavens had gathered together with the column of killing intent. The fate, the murderous aura, and the murderous aura interweaved. The milky-white fate had turned into a scarlet color, as if it was flowing with blood. It was a shocking sight. This is the destiny of Heaven and earth. It is not the destiny of demons or humans Arge part of the destiny is drifting between heaven and earth. We cant collect it. We didnt expect it to be gathered in such a way No wonder the demon lord said that this is both a disaster and a great opportunity! After the destiny fuses with the beast, we can indeed obtain it by suppressing or killing the Beast! Lu Jiulians eyes sparkled. He was not the only one who had noticed this. The people who cultivated the great Luo immortal scripture had also noticed this. It was very difficult to gather the fate, and theter it got, the more difficult it became. Perhaps it was easy to break through to the human immortal realm, and it was not difficult to break through to the true immortal realm. However, it was too difficult to break through from the true immortal realm to the Mystic Immortal realm. For example, Lu Jiulian, who was also a Saint yer, had broken through the shackles of the true immortal realm and be the Mystic Immortal realm. For a moment, everyones breathing quickened. Even some of the human immortals were looking forward to it. Perhaps they could get a share in this game of Fate? Even just a little bit would be enough to make them take a big risk to advance to a true immortal. Roar! Suddenly. The sound of something being broken rang out. The people in the world suddenly felt a chill run down their spines. It was a feeling that sent chills down their spines. Everyone looked over and saw that... After that murderous aura and fate fused together. It actually faintly became tangible. It was iparably huge and was over ten thousand meters tall. The pitch-ck scales gradually became obvious in that air wave. Bang! It was as if twelve scarlet eyes opened at the same time from the darkness. An aura that wasparable to that of a mystic immortal realm started to roll out and surge. The color of Heaven and earth changed. The scarlet seemed to have suppressed everything. Snake tail, ox body, six heads! The six infants of the ferocious beast merged with the fate of Heaven and Earth and were born! Attack! At the instant the ferocious Beast was born. The overlord and the others, who were suppressed by the terrifying mystic immortal pressure, suddenly attacked. In the sky, Lu Jiulians gaze focused. An invisible lotus flower bloomed around him. The Lotus had nine petals, and the petals were nging. The green lotus sword stretched horizontally, turning into a sharp de that cut through the sky. It tore through the void, creating spatial turbulence, and shed toward the vicious beast six infants. The great battle erupted in an instant. PS: Second Watch, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, Wow Chapter 499 - you, Lu Ping ‘An, also have this day

Chapter 499: Chapter 499, you, Lu Ping An, also have this day

A giant beast has appeared! No one knew what this giant Beasts name was, but it was born from the fusion of heaven and Earths fate, boundless killing intent, and ominous aura. It was definitely a ferocious beast. The monstrous killing intent that surged out from those twelve eyes made peoples hair stand on end, and it made their bodies shiver! The terrifying aura was vast and mighty. The Heaven and Earths fate had long reached the level of surging like a river. In other words, this ferocious beast was a profound immortal level ferocious beast. Furthermore.. The amount of fate fused together was extremelyrge. It wasnt an ordinary Mystic Immortal! He has just been born and his strength has yet to recover to its peak... kill him! The eyes of the immortals from the five phoenixes sparkled. At this moment, everyone had amon enemy and released terrifying killing intent. The appearance of this world-destroying beast gave the five phoenixes a terrifying aura of destruction. Naturally, they had to kill it. No one held back. Everyone used their full strength tounch their first attack. It wasnt just because of how terrifying the beast was. It was also because.. The six infants of this beast were born from the fusion of the fate of Heaven and earth. If they could kill it or suppress it, they would be able to share the fate. In other words, although it was dangerous to fight against the beast... It was also a great opportunity! Lu Jiulians attack was the most brilliant and eye-catching among all the attacks. The Green Lotus Sword seemed to have turned into a boundless sword light that stretched across the sky. It suddenly shed down, and endless space turbulence covered and covered the area like a spider web. Under this attack, everyones attacks dimmed. Is this the Apocalypse? Master Mo hasnt divined for a long time... his divination isnt urate anymore, is it? This beast is only at the Mystic Immortal realm. Its not like our five phoenixes dont have thebat strength of the Mystic Immortal Realm... Could it be that theres another cmity? Although this beast is terrifying, it hasnt reached the level where it can destroy the five phoenixes. The Immortals of the five phoenixes rose into the air one after another. They were puzzled. Before the beast appeared, they were extremely nervous. After all, the demon lord and Demon Lords appearance made them feel immense pressure and fear, not to mention the mysterious young master Lu. And now, the Beast had appeared. It was only at the mystic immortal level. Even if it had the ability to grow, it was only at the mystic immortal level. Lu Jiulian could easily suppress it. In addition, there were many true immortals with pir-like fates and many human immortals. It wasnt too difficult to suppress the beasts. Therefore, everyone thought that Mo Tianyus divination was wrong. The five phoenixes could even destroy the sacred n, so what was there to be afraid of a Xuan Immortal Level Beast? Boom! Lu Jiulians Green Lotus Sword shed out with a peerless sharpness. Compared to when he was fighting against the cloud tribes sacred ancestor, he was much stronger. The magnificence of this sword shocked the world. A terrifying explosion and boundless sword Qi rose up like thunder from the ground. Mountains and rivers were destroyed. Many trees were torn apart by the sword qi and turned into membership fees. A huge sword qi lotus covered the six infants. This sword shocked the world. The Overlord was extremely solemn. This sword... even if he had the unyielding dao intent, he probably wouldnt be able to withstand it. As for Tang Yimo, he took a deep breath. With his current true immortal battle strength, even opening seven meridians might not be able to reach the level of this sword. Only opening eight meridians.. However, opening eight meridians at the same time... He would definitely die. The Demon Monkey Kings hair fluttered in the wind as he stared at this sword. There was still fear in his eyes. Fortunately, there wasnt a terrifying battle between the monster imperial court and the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. If this battle rmed Lu Jiulian. This sword strike would be enough to destroy countless demi-humans in the royal court. The fate celestial was so terrifying! Rumble! At this moment, the night turned into day. Dong Dong! The sound of a powerful heartbeat suddenly rmed everyone. Everyone was extremely terrified. They turned their heads abruptly and looked at the center of the Sword Qi. They had a bad premonition and their bodies were instantly covered. Pitch-ck, ice-cold... boundless terror emerged from the sword Qi Lotus. The pitch-ck scales were full of cracks, but.. One of the six heads had been cut off. However, the head that had been cut off squirmed, and dark green mucus sprayed out. Soon, a new head appeared. The six brutal heads and twelve scarlet eyes shone brightly. They roared at the sky! Roar! The terrifying sound waves were filled with boundless killing intent, making people feel oppressed. In the air. Lu Jiulian sat cross-legged, his expression changing slightly. He looked up, and above his head, his fate surged like a river. However... after he shed out at the six neonate beast, he realized that a lot of his fate had been cut off! Within the vast expanse, it was as if there were some sort ofw wrapped around the beast. If he wanted to kill the six-headed beast, he would need to use his profound immortal cultivation base to do so! Lu Jiulians gaze was grim. He thought back to what Zhu Long had said. Zhu Long hadmunicated with the Heavenly Dao, and he had a vague feeling that if a profound immortal attacked the beast, something bad would happen. Was this the bad thing? ! Is this... The Power of rules? ! In the coffin, Gu Mang had noticed Lu Jiulians abnormality. This is the power of rules left behind by the ancient emperor... Its the same as the rules of the nihility heaven. However, the rules of the nihility heaven were left behind by Emperor Hao, and this rule was left behind by the ancient water race emperor. As expected... this fierce beast is a backup n left behind by the enemy ancient emperors during the ancient war! Gu Mang took a deep breath, feeling an enormous pressure and danger. You cant attack anymore. With your strength, you cant resist thews of the emperor realm... If you attack forcefully, its fine if you cant kill this fierce beast. At that time, your cultivation base and luck will bepletely destroyed, and that will be bad. Gu Mang immediately said to Lu Jiulian. This change naturally attracted the attention of many five Phoenix Immortals. Gu Mangs nk words caused everyone to be shocked. What? The enemy ancient Emperors left a backup n? The five Phoenix Immortals were extremely shocked. Now that they had cultivated to their level, they naturally knew about the terrifying war that had urred in the ninth firmament. And now, Gu Mangs nk words faintly allowed them toe into contact with the secrets of the ancient war. Those ancient emperors of the enemy are vicious. They actually left behind such a backup n... to prevent the nihility sky from bing glorious again! Gu Mang, who was in the coffin, mmed his palm on the wall of the coffin. He was very angry. He was really angry. The scene from back then reappeared in his mind. He stood at the city gate tower of the Emperor City and looked at Emperor Hao alone. He did not look back. For the sake of the nihility sky, he directly entered the killing array set up by the ancient emperors. That lonely back view made Gu Mang recall it. His heart was still filled with coldness and sorrow. However, very soon, Gu Mang calmed down. If someone above the profound immortal realm makes a move, his fate will be absorbed by this beast. Will it increase the speed at which this beast recovers to its peak state? Lu Jiulian took a deep breath. He expressionlessly looked at the ten thousand meter long beast below him. His six heads were like terrifying divine weapons that split the void. Overlord, old nie... This battle will depend on you guys. Lu Jiulian floated in the void. She raised her hand, and green lotuses bloomed around her. Ill block it in this area... If you guys lose, I can only lure this beast into the upper realm... and perish together. Lu Jiulian said calmly. This beast had emperor realm rules on it. Even if Zhu Long came personally, he probably wouldnt be able to deal with it. Unless the mysterious young master Lu made a move. However... ording to Ning Zhao and the others, young master Lu was in closed-door cultivation. With Young Master Lus realm, who knew how long it would take for him to wake up once he was in closed-door cultivation. If he waited for young master Lu toe out and save him, the five phoenixes might have already been trampled and destroyed by the beast. Therefore... Lu Jiulian understood that he had no choice. The greater his power, the greater his responsibility. As the only profound immortal of the five phoenixes, he had to shoulder the responsibility that he should bear. Below. He watched as the six neonate beast slowly crawled out of the huge pit. A terrifying killing intent, a terrifying killing intent, covered everything around him. Human Immortals couldnt even get close. Even true immortals would feel an enormous pressure in front of this beast. Leave it to us. The Overlord took off his axe and shield and stared at the mountain-sized six-neonate beast. His eyes seemed to be burning with mes. Demonic Qi surged around him, and his aura began to rise! It had been a long time... a long time since he had such a hot-blooded fighting spirit. Ever since he started cultivating the Great Luo immortal scripture, the Overlord felt that his state of mind was bing more and more Buddhist. Now that this world-destroying beast was in front of him, it stimted the fighting spirit in his heart. His Dao was unyielding. He would resist all the bad luck and vicious beatings until he reached the peak! Come! Hit me! My dao is unyielding! The Overlord roared angrily, and his physical body suddenly grew taller. His muscles were densely packed like dragons, and a violent aura exploded. He turned into a stream of light and charged toward the ten thousand feet tall six-headed infant beast. It was as if a tiny firefly was charging towards the zing sun. Tang yimo twisted his neck, and his hair that had been hanging down suddenly stood up in the air. His aura continued to rise, and the sound of an explosion seemed toe from within his body. After opening six meridians in a row, Tang Yimos aura was as thick as ink. Fight! Tang Yimo slightly bent over, then stomped down. The ground shattered, and he turned into a streak of ck light that charged towards the six neonate. Profound immortals were unable to make a move. Naturally, only true immortals like them could make a move. Faced with the six neonate beasts, which possessed the battle prowess of profound immortals, Tang Yimo did not dare to underestimate them. As soon as he made a move... he used his full strength and directly opened six meridians! The human immortal experts of the five phoenixes all pushed out one after another,nding outside the area covered by Lu Jiulians aura. Looking at the six neonate beasts, which had caused mountains and rivers to copse as they struggled, his heart was iparably heavy. We... will go help as well. Sima Qingshan took a deep breath and instructed an miaoyu, who was filled with worry, to wait for him outside. His green robes fluttered in the wind as he carried a book case on his back and held a brush in his hand. Withrge strides, he charged towards the six infant beasts. Kong nanfeiughed loudly and recited a poem. A vast and mighty aura surged out, carrying his body as he charged towards the six infant beasts. One of them, a five Phoenix True Immortal, didnt care about his own safety and joined the battle against the six infant beasts. Nie changqing held the dragon ying saber in his hand, and his saber qi soared into the heavens. On this day. The World Was Dark, and the Beast was born. True Immortal Five Phoenixes fought with her life! .. White Jade Capital. Lu fan was leaning against the thousand-de chair. There was no smile on his face; in fact, there was a hint of solemnity on his face. Is it too much? Its not too much... The Great Luo immortal scripture has given you cultivation techniques, but if you want to break through your shackles, you need to fight. In the past few years, aside from the battles in the upper realm, there have been very few battles that have truly stimted your breakthroughs. This fierce beast was painstakingly created by me. If I can kill it, I can obtain luck that is not weaker than the Saint yer! Lu Pan was extremely serious. On the chessboard, the scene of the fierce beast six infants fighting against the true immortals of the five phoenixes appeared. He saw the overlord being swept by the tail of the six infants with an unyielding body. Half of his body was almost shattered and he was sent flying for thousands of miles. He also saw Tang Yimo opening six meridians consecutively. His body had almost turned purple, as if he was being attacked by a god. He had given them all the pressure they needed. If they couldnt block it, the five phoenixes would be destroyed. Therefore, they would definitely fight to the death. Only by fighting to the death would they be able to break through. Perhaps, after this battle, the five phoenixes would give birth to a mystic immortal. The opportunity has been given. Whether you can seize it or not depends on yourselves. Lu fan shook his head. That was the only thing he could do. If he could, he also hoped to be able to raise the immortals of the five Phoenixes to the mystic immortal realm without any illness or disaster. However, that was not possible. Lu fan could make people reach the true immortal realm with a thought, but the mystic immortal realm and the Golden Immortal realm were too difficult. He needed an opportunity. Only they could make a breakthrough themselves. Soon, his gaze fell on the water race emperor weapon. His primordial spirit trembled as he controlled the heaven pilfering tower to suppress the water race emperor weapon and began to absorb the dao reserves in the water race emperor weapon. Meanwhile, his mind was focused on the Dao preaching tform. Since the great era of fierce beasts of the five phoenixes had been activated, it was naturally impossible for there to be only one fierce beast. The cloud race and Dao Race Emperor weapons that he had previously plundered all contained the aura of an ancient emperor. They could all be used. He was prepared to continue constructing some ferocious beasts. He wanted the immortals of the five phoenixes to experience the joy of battle to their hearts content. If more profound immortals could be born, it would naturally be better for the five phoenixes. .. Five Phoenix Continent. The world was dark. Countless people were looking towards the south, towards the southern domain. Great Xuan Divine Dynastys imperial capital. In the long corridor of the imperial pce. The human emperor had his hands behind his back. He wore thin clothes. Beside him, a servant stood quietly. The Human Emperor looked at the sky in the south. Although it was dark there, it was as bright as day. He knew that the immortals of the five phoenixes were fighting against a peerless beast. This battle... would determine the future of the five phoenixes. Heavens legacy peak. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu both held their hands behind their backs. After reading the battle report from the southern mountain range, they stood on the peak. Both of them were experts at Divining Heavens legacy. They were not good at fighting. Otherwise, they would have joined the southern mountain range. Good fortune... is it really good fortune? What exactly did you see? Lu Mu looked at Mo Tianyu and asked. Mo Tianyus chest was bare and his clothes fluttered. He had already recovered from the tragic state he had predicted. He shook his head. He closed his eyes. I dont want it to be good fortune either. How can I, Mo Tianyu, not know my divination? But my divination... is too urate. Im also helpless. In that divination, I saw twelve eyes, endless killing intent, and vast fortune... But, I actually saw something else... Mo Tianyu said hesitantly. What? Lu Mu looked over in puzzlement. I saw... a corner of the chessboard. Heaven and earth are chessboards, and themon people are chess pieces... Mo Tianyu took a deep breath. He looked at the vastnd in a daze and muttered. Perhaps it was as Gu Mang said. Those ancient emperors... were using the ninth heaven as a chessboard and the five Phoenix creatures as chess pieces. .. Ping Yang Tian. In a level seven advanced martial world. In a bustling big city on the world continent. A woman wearing a long aqua blue dress was sitting cross-legged with a pale face. Suddenly, her body trembled as if she had been struck by a heavy hammer. She let out a pained wail. Damn it... Whats going on? I Can Feel the dao reserves of my races monarch weapon rapidly draining away... Our races umtion of a million years... who is stealing our races umtion of a million years? ! The water race holy ancestors beautiful face was filled with fear and fear. Although she had been anxious for a while when the imperial weapon fell into the five phoenixes, she was not too worried. After all, it was an imperial weapon of the water race. It could not be controlled unless it was from the water race. However, at this moment, she was panicking. Suddenly, she heard a wave of panicing from outside the city. Her primordial spirit moved and spread out carefully. Right now, she was hiding in Ping Yangtian. This was a very dangerous ce and she was so close to the Void Heaven Five Phoenixes. If Lu Pingan chose to attack, she would not be able to escape. However, the most dangerous ce was the safest ce. She believed that Lu Pingan would not be able to guess that he was here. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. As her primordial spirit spread out, she heard many voices. A mystic immortal-level fierce beast has been born in the five Phoenix continent! The five phoenixes are on the brink of destruction! This is an opportunity for the five phoenixes, and also a disaster for the five phoenixes. ording to the Holy Lord, this fierce beast was born from thebination of the murderous aura and the murderous aura from the ancient war. If those auras can be transformed, it is enough to give birth to a gold immortal! The most terrifying thing is that this fierce beast contains the rules left behind by the ancient emperor. Once the profound immortal of the five phoenixes makes a move, his aura will be absorbed... So, this is really a disaster for the five Phoenixes! One of my cousins sisters distant rtives has someone among the five phoenixes. He heard that... The Birth of this fierce beast, the six infants, the blood-red-clothed general once guessed that it was because the aura of the ancient aquatic emperor was activated and interweaved with the heaven and earth aura of the five phoenixes, thus giving birth to it!! All of this is the n of the ancient Emperor! Its a backup n left behind by the ancient Emperor! The aura of the ancient water race emperor? How can the five phoenixes have the aura of the ancient water race emperor? It seems like its because sacred Lord Lu took the emperor weapon from the water race sacred ancestor and caused the birth of the fierce beast... Then all of this is sacred Lord Lus fault? Shh! Shut Up! Youre courting death! Dont you know what kind of scheming sacred Lord Lu Is? How can he be wrong? ! Sacred Lord Lu is always right! They continued to talk. The sacred ancestor of the water race leaned against the wall. Her primordial spirit was shaking as she collected information from her surroundings. Her eyes were getting brighter and brighter. The five phoenixes have suffered a great cmity? ! The backup n left behind by the ancient emperor? ! The sacred ancestor of the water race took a deep breath. Her chest was heaving up and down. She... seemed to have discovered an incredible secret! Lu Pingan took my emperor weapon and activated the trump card my races emperor left behind in the five phoenixes? ! A Mystic Immortal Realm Beast was born? Mystic Immortal realm... Thats a Saint Realm Beast! And it contains the rules left behind by the ancient emperor... The sacred ancestor of the water race leaned against the wall as his body trembled uncontrobly. What a pleasant surprise! He never thought that the ancient emperor of the water race would leave behind such a trump card.. The ancient Emperor of our race once left behind a message for his descendants. When destruction descends, the ancient Emperor will return! Could it be that... the birth of this beast is a sign of the ancient Emperor of our race returning? ! The sacred ancestor of the water race thought of something. In the next moment.. His beautiful face was filled with joy. Hahaha! Lu Pingan, you brought this on yourself by snatching the Emperor Weapon of our race. You must have suffered retribution this time! The nihility sky was once the main battlefield of the Great War of the ancient era. The Emperor War broke out. Perhaps... many ancient emperors really did leave a trump card in the nihility sky. Dont you, Lu Pingan, want the Emperor Weapon?? If we send more emperor weapons into the five phoenixes, this kind of terrifying beast with the Emperor Realm Rules will be born more... then the five phoenixes... will definitely be destroyed! The Heavenly Dao is good at reincarnation! You, Lu Pingan, also have such a Day! The water race sacred ancestors face was filled with excitement. She had originally nned to hide forever. But now, it seemed that... she could no longer hide! Although Im very unwilling... I can contact the six sages who are hiding in the dao races dpidated ancestralnd. They have the emperor weapons of various races... If all of these monarch weapons enter the five phoenixes, the five phoenixes will give birth to more world-destroying beasts and activate the trump cards left behind by the ancient emperors. With the power of the five phoenixes, they wont be able to resist and will be destroyed! However, if I appear, those six people might not agree to my suggestion. They might even take the opportunity to deal with me. However, wealthes from danger... Although those six people are disgusting... that sinister and crafty Lu Pingan is even more disgusting! Hatred shed across the water race Saint Ancestors eyes. She was the most vicious woman. However, the water race saint ancestor didnt care. So what if she was vicious? Compared to the humiliation that Lu Pingan brought to her, this bit of malice was nothing. In the next moment, her body turned into a stream of water and disappeared. Although she had a n in her heart... However.. She still needed to gather urate information to determine whether this was Lu Ping ans scheme or not! Lu Ping an was sinister and cunning. She... was afraid of being tricked! It was said that the Void Heaven had fallen to the cloud n and Dao ns emperor weapons before they collected the water ns emperor weapons. If another fierce beast descended, perhaps.. The backup n left behind by the ancient Emperor was real! What she wanted to do was to join forces with the six great saint stage powerhouses and smash the Emperor weapons to revive all the backup ns left behind by the ancient emperors in the nihility sky! She wanted the five phoenixes to bepletely destroyed! She wanted Lu Ping to die without a burial ce! PS: Im begging for a rmendation ticket and a monthly pass Chapter 501 - the five Phoenixes

Chapter 501: Chapter 501, the five Phoenixes

The five phoenixes were really going through a great cmity. Before the first vicious beast, the six neonate, could be dealt with, another vicious beast was born in the Heavens Gate and the underworld. It seemed to contain the aura of destruction, which destroyed the heavens Gate and the underworld of the five phoenixes at the same time. They were also two Xuan immortal level Vicious Beasts! The color of the sky of the five phoenixes hadpletely changed. It was like the evening sun, making the sky so red that it looked like it was about to drip blood. The fierce and murderous aura that filled the sky seemed to be returning to the ancient battlefield. The expressions of the immortals of the five phoenixes changed. Even Lu Jiulian felt a huge pressure. No wonder the mysterious demon lord and Demon Lord were so nervous. The Beasts of the Mystic Immortal realm were the cmities of the Sage Realm. They were the omens of the return of the ancient emperors, and they contained terrifying killing intent. The five phoenixes might be destroyed because of this. The people of the world were shocked and terrified. However, there was nothing they could do in the face of these cmities. The five Phoenix continent, southern domain. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others were currently engaged in a bitter battle with the six neonate. If it werent for the fact that they were constantly dragging the six neonate into this bitter battle, the six neonate would have long since risen to the peak of its cultivation base. At that time, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other five Phoenix True Immortals wouldnt be a match for the six neonate at all. It was too difficult! Although the five Phoenix true immortals had made significant breakthroughs in their cultivation bases during the battle, they were still far from being able to kill the six neonate. Profound immortal-level beasts had powerful defenses and terrifying killing power. The pressure they gave true immortals of the five phoenixes was simply too great. Both the Heavens Gate and the Netherworld have given birth to beasts as well? While they were taking turns to rest, the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others learned of this, and their expressions grew even more bitter. Right. Back then, the DAO race and the cloud races sacred weapons fell into the Heavens Gate and the Netherworld respectively. Now, the Emperor Weapons of these two races are like the emperor weapons of the water race, giving birth to Peerless Beasts. However, the only good news is that these two great ferocious beasts have yet to be born. One is called the cloud Gu Condor, and the other is called the hell Hou. Their auras are extremely powerful, and they arent weaker than the six neonate. Lu Muyu and Mo Tianyu rushed to the battlefield and reported the news. The heavens really want to destroy the five phoenixes... The Overlord couldnt help but clench his fists. The cloud Gu Condor in the Heavens Gate isnt easy to deal with, because there arent many true immortals in the heavens Gate right now. Even if there are ascendants from the lower third heaven fighting it together, its still very difficult to stop the cloud Gu Condor from emerging. The hell Hou in the underworld is easier to deal with. The Nether King Tantai Xuan leads the Nine City Lords of Dead Spirit City, which is enough to suppress the hell Hou. However, this isnt a long-term n... if this continues, the five phoenixes will lose unless we can kill a ferocious beast. Lu Mu sighed and stroked his beard. The Overlord and the others were silent. In fact, they had expected this situation. After all, they werent machines and would feel tired. It was impossible for them to resist a ferocious beast without knowing its age. If they were slightly careless, they would let the peerless ferocious beasts break through the defense line. At that time, it would be a great disaster for the five phoenixes. The only hope was perhaps to kill a peerless ferocious beast. Mo Tianyu sped his hands behind his back, and his face was slightly solemn. The auspicious divination is not for nothing. Mo Tianyu shook his head. He looked at the horizon of the five phoenixes, as if he was looking through the void, looking at the boundless nine heavens. An even greater crisis... hasnt arrived yet. Mo Tianyu took a deep breath and said. He found that his tone seemed to be trembling, as if he had vaguely guessed something. Gu Mang quickly returned to the southern region battlefield. He came to the southern region battlefield and found Lu Jiulian, who was sitting in the sky. Sensing Gu Mangs boiling killing intent, the true immortals in the southern region battlefield soared into the sky. Those who were scared away by young master Lu, many of the saint realm experts, after learning that the five phoenixes had been attacked by the beasts, began to regroup and attack the five phoenixes with their emperor weapons. They wanted to summon the seeds of the beasts nted by the ancient emperors and tear the Void to shreds! Gu Mang said in a heavy voice. As soon as he said this, the true immortals of the five phoenixes all stopped breathing. This was a true internal and external threat. There was no doubt about it. The current true immortals of the five phoenixes were not even strong enough to fight against the fierce beasts of the five phoenixes, let alone those saint realm experts who hade with Emperor weapons. Has young master Lue out of seclusion? If young master Lu makes a move, perhaps we can scare them off again. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others all asked hopefully. However, Gu Mang shook his head. On the other side, Ni Yu, who was carrying the Little Yinglong on her head, revealed a dejected expression. Young master is in seclusion. If he did note out by himself, we would not be able to find him. Ni Yu said. Overlord and the rest felt the pressure. It was as though they could see the mountains of corpses and seas of blood that the five phoenixes were about to face. This world... why does it always have to bully the five Phoenixes? Theres no ce for the five phoenixes in the vast ninth heaven? ! Tang Yimo sighed. The growth of the five phoenixes was really too difficult. From the beginning when they were low-level martial artists to middle-level martial artists, they were constantly attacked by foreign enemies after they entered middle-level martial artists. Now, the five Phoenixes had finally be a high-level martial world. However, there was an ancient Emperors n again. Fierce Beasts were born among the five phoenixes. The saint realm experts of the upper realm also brought their emperor weapons and wanted to attack the five phoenixes. For now, only the saint realm experts like us will be able to stop the saint realm experts from beyond the heavens. I, Lu Jiulian, and Miss Zhu long will be able to stop the saint realm experts from attacking the five phoenixes All of you must find an opportunity to break the situation within the five phoenixes and kill or suppress the fierce beasts. Only then will the five phoenixes have a chance to survive! Gu Mang said hoarsely. In the next moment, he did not say anything to the Overlord and the others. He sat upright on the coffin and rose up from the ground, turning into a stream of light and disappearing. Lu Jiulian, who had been sitting cross-legged in the void for a long time, also stood up. He held the Green Lotus Sword, which was made of the Dao ns monarch weapon fragments, and his fighting spirit was awe-inspiring. Facing the six nascent soul beasts, he was helpless. He could neither fight nor not fight. Once he attacked, his fate would be cut off. He had been holding a ball of fire in his heart for a long time. Now that the saint stage of the Saint n had attacked, he had a direction to vent his anger. Then... he would fight to his hearts content! .. Netherworld. Rumble! A terrifying aura continued to spread. The ck karmic fire was burning, causing the sea of bitterness to boil. Tantai Xuan was d in armor and was shrouded in karmic energy. Behind him, the Nine City lords were also staring at him angrily. The hell hou was wrapped in thick chains and was slowly emerging from the light formed by the fusion of murderous aura and murderous aura. Tantai City Lord, the upper realm Saint n is attacking the five phoenixes with their emperor weapons... a great disaster has arrived. Bei Gong came to Tantai Xuans side and said worriedly. The five phoenixes had only been peaceful for a short period of time, and now they were being attacked again. Looking at the ancient emperor aura above the hell Hou, Tantai Xuan clenched his fists and his killing intent boiled. Six beasts have appeared in the southern region of the five Phoenix Continent. Mystic Immortals are not allowed to attack, and only true immortals can fight to the death. The upper realm Saint n must have heard this news and wanted to release the five phoenixes from their emperor weapons to stimte the revival of the beasts left behind by the ancient Emperor to destroy the five phoenixes... The upper realms saint n can only be dealt with by the five Phoenixesprofound immortal. Our goal is very clear. Once the hell Hou appears... well immediately kill it! Tantai Xuan said. His eyes were filled with determination. If the hell Hou did not die, then what would be destroyed would be the Netherworld and the five phoenixes. Killing the fierce beasts had now be their only choice and opportunity. When the Saint n came to attack, many saint realm experts came with their emperor weapons. Those below the profound immortal realm who joined the battlefield would not be able to affect the battle situation at all. The only thing that could truly change the battle situation was to kill the fuse that caused all of this and the fierce beasts that were born from fusing the ancient Emperors aura. Tantai Xuan saw it clearly. And it was true. .. The lower three heavens were boiling again. In the High Martial World, the Saint Lords stood at the top of the world and looked out into the sky. How long had it been? The saint realm experts of the upper realm Saint n came back once again, wanting to destroy the five phoenixes! The Saint Realm swept across the sky, and the terrifying saint might was vast and mighty. From the upper realms continent where the Dao n and the cloud n were originally located, it spread out all the way. Countless living beings trembled under this saint might. Seven saint realm experts and six emperor weapons. What a powerful force this was. A terrifying aura spread out, causing some of the ascendants of the Lower Third Heaven to tremble. At the same time that their anger surged, they also felt waves of powerlessness. They were indeed powerless. How could ordinary people be a match for these saint realm experts who were carrying emperor weapons? Although the immortals were furious, they were helpless. They could only watch helplessly as the seven saint realm experts charged toward them with great killing intent. With the might of destroying the five phoenixes, they charged toward the void. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void shook as if a small world had been shattered. The water races sacred ancestor was at the back of the Seven Sages. Without an emperor weapon, she had lost the right to contend with the others. Although the ancient emperor was about to return and the other sages would not attack her, it was impossible for her to regain her original position. However, the water races sacred ancestor did not care. As long as she destroyed the five phoenixes, she would be able to retrieve the water races emperor weapon. As expected... the five phoenixes are already unable to protect themselves. Our actions will undoubtedly bring even greater pressure to the five phoenixes. The eyes of a saint stage expert gleamed. Although he was in the Void Heaven, he could still feel the distress and pressure the five phoenixes were facing. The saint stage pressure emitted by the six neonate beasts, the cloud Gu Condor, and the hell Hou made them understand how powerless the five phoenixes were at this moment. These fierce beasts... are truly divine and powerful. They even contain the rules of the ancient emperor. Theyre worthy of being the creatures left behind by the ancient Emperor. After destroying the five phoenixes, if they can be used by us, we might be able to make the various races rise again and even evolve! The eyes of the six sages who were persuaded by the Water Tribes sacred ancestor were burning. They hadpletely believed the words of the water tribes sacred ancestor. After all, seeing was believing. The five phoenixes were indeed suffering from a great cmity. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan sat upright on the White Jade Capital Pavilion. His white robes fluttered in the wind. Among the seven saint stage experts, the Water Tribes sacred ancestor is also among them... six emperor weapons are close to 600,000 dao reserves. Adding the dao reserves of the cloud tribe, Dao tribe, and water tribes emperor weapons, thats close to a million dao reserves... Lu fan slowly let out a breath. If the five phoenixes were able to fuse all of these dao reserves, the five phoenixes might be able to leap into the advanced level of Level One Yan! Internal troubles and external troubles. Now, the five phoenixes seem to be in a dead end. Its too difficult to break the situation. This desperate situation is equivalent to a huge temptation. These sages will definitely not be able to resist making a move. Lu fan held the bronze wine cup and drank the celestial immortal wine in one gulp. His gaze fell on the spiritual pressure chessboard in front of him. The chessboard was filled with chess pieces, crisscrossing and crisscrossing continuously. The seven ck pieces were like seven sages, shining with a brilliant light. The five Phoenix creatures were white pieces. Each white piece was bleeding. The situation was very critical. Lu fan rubbed his chin. He was calcting in his mind. Since were going to put on an act, we naturally have to make it more realistic... seven sages and six emperor weapons. This is a pleasant surprise. We cant let the cooked ducks fly away. Lu Fans eyes lit up. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the Zi. Theyout was particr about the interlocking of the rings and the psychological game. As a matter of fact, the seven sages attacked the five phoenixes with some vignce. Though the presence of the beast has given these sanctuaries some illusion. But it is not enough to put these sacred realms in their ce. At the first sign of trouble, these guys could be running away with the Emperors army on their shoulders. What you cant have is always in turmoil... To make the enemy believe wholeheartedly, the more we must let him experience the difficulty of obtaining all of this. The more we can not obtain it... the more we want it. Lu Fans gaze was like a torch. The next moment, the chess piece in his hand suddenly fell. The white chess piece fell on the chessboard, making the situation on the chessboard be more and more ethereal and unpredictable. The seven ck chess pieces seemed to bepletely surrounded by the white chess pieces. .. Lu Jiulian arrived at Buzhou Peak once again. Zhu Long was still sitting cross-legged on the bluestone quietly like a beautiful autumn leaf. This time, she did not y the flute. She seemed to be in a daze. Her beautiful face seemed to glow faintly. She closed her eyes and her long eyshes trembled slightly. Miss Zhu Long... Lu Jiulian climbed up Buzhou Peak and cupped her hands toward Zhu long. Seven saint stage cultivators and six emperor weapons were attacking the five phoenixes. This was a crisis that the five phoenixes could not resist. As a profound immortal of the five phoenixes, Lu Jiulian had to fend them off. The profound immortal was not allowed to fight against the internal and external threats. Lu Jiulian could only fend off the external threats. If she could not even fend off the external threats, the five phoenixes would have no hope. I understand. I will take action. Zhu long nodded slightly. Before Lu Jiulian could finish speaking, she had already agreed. Lu Jiulian was stunned. Her originally nervous face immediately rxed. Thank you, Miss Zhu Long. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered slightly. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her cute dimples bloomed. Vaguely, she seemed to have heard her fathers voice transmission. Since her father had asked her to take action, then she would naturally take action! .. Hanhai, ancient tomb. Gu Mang returned to his senses at a loss. Lu Changkong was still researching divine herbs. Now, the Lower Third Heaven was gradually unified due to the existence of the Heavens Gate. The connection between the Lower Third Heaven and the five Phoenixes was also getting closer and closer. Many top-grade spirit herbs were being transported here.., lu Changkong could cultivate divine herbs to his hearts content. The originally lifeless ancient tomb was actually surging with boundless vitality. Bu Nanxing respectfully helped Lu Changkong. He had gradually gotten used to this kind of boring life. Seeing one precious divine herb after another being born from uncle Lus hands, he was already numb to it, and he was used to it. Even Gu Mangs arrival could not cause any ripples in his heart. His heart was already calm. After all, even though Gu Mang looked very cool when he swallowed the Chrysanthemum divine herb, he still looked rather miserable when he asked for the divine herb and refused to return it. Gu Mangs appearance made Lu Changkong stop what he was doing. After the two of them conversed for a while, Lu Changkongs expression became extremely solemn. Xiao Bu, bring the newly cultivated chrysanthemum divine herb over! Lu Changkong ordered. Bu nan Xing took a deep breath. was he finally going to use this divine herb? It seemed like the enemy this time was extremely powerful. The five Phoenix continent is gued by internal and external problems. There are powerful enemies on the outside. The seven great saint stage cultivators have brought six emperor weapons here. There are also profound immortal grade fierce beasts on the inside who aremitting crimes in the three realms... sigh. Gu nan Xing sighed in a daze. Bu nan Xing was extremely shocked. The seven great saint stage cultivators had brought six emperor weapons. What kind of lineup was this? ! Was the five phoenixes already so powerful that they were hated by others? He looked at Gu Mang who had left in a daze. Lu Changkong crossed his hands behind his back and strolled to the front of the pce. He looked at the gloomy sky with a profound gaze as if he had seen through everything. What was Fan er doing? The five phoenixes were in danger.. His memory was not good. How many times had the five phoenixes faced the world-ending danger? .. Outside the five Phoenix continent. An invisible lotus flower was blooming. Lu Jiulian appeared with the Green Lotus Sword in his hand. He took a deep breath, full of fighting spirit. The coffin was torn apart, and it was full of colorful lights. Gu Mang leaned against the coffin, holding a bright red chrysanthemum divine herb in his hand. His body gave off an extremely oppressive aura. Zhu Long also appeared. It was as quiet as water, like an autumn leaf hanging quietly on a branch. Jiulian, Zhu Long, you dont have to fight. This battle... let my old bones fight. Gu said nkly. Your future has unlimited potential. If you die in this battle, it will be a pity. Even if you lose this old bone, you have to protect the five phoenixes. Zhu long pursed her lips and smiled. She did not say anything, revealing two cute dimples. Meanwhile, Lu Jiulians hair fluttered in the wind as she looked out into the void. General Gu, if the five phoenixes are destroyed, whats the point of us living? Ill fight with you. Lu Jiulian said. Gu Mangs deep and sunken eye sockets were flowing with light. He sighed with emotion. The five phoenixes really had a unique charm. He originally wanted to save his body to wee the return of the ancient emperor Hao.However... after sleeping in the five phoenixes for so long, he was actually somewhat reluctant to part with this new high-level martial artist. He did not want the five phoenixes to be destroyed just like that. Then... Lets fight. Gu Mangs eyes sparkled. He opened his shriveled mouth and stuffed the Red Chrysanthemum divine medicine into his mouth. This was a strengthened version of the divine medicine cultivated by Lu Changkong, and its medicinal effects were extremely powerful. After he stuffed it into his mouth, a majestic energy seemed to be surging. Gu Mang could only feel that his aura was continuously bing stronger. His dried up flesh became ruddy. He stood up from the coffin with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in white and blood-red clothes. Rumble! The vast amount of holy power was vast and mighty. As expected of Mr. Lu. He is indeed powerful. The efficacy of this medicine is not weaker than the Vermilion Bird divine fruit in young master Lus hands. Gu Mangughed loudly. He raised his hand and held the coffin lid. Step by step, he walked toward the outer space of the void. Lu Jiulian and Zhu Long also followed him. The three of them turned into three streaks of light and appeared outside the void. Outside the void, in Ping Yang Tian. There were already seven terrifying existences standing there. The Seven Sages were releasing their holy might. Many small worlds in Ping Yang Tian were trembling as if they were about to wither in the holy might. Gu Manmang! The eyes of the seven sages froze as they looked at Gu Manan, who was overflowing with vitality. For a moment, they felt a sense of oppression. After all, a persons name was like the shadow of a tree. The gazes of the sages shifted once again andnded on Zhu long and Lu Jiulian. Lu Pingan actually didnt appear... The eyes of the water tribe sage ancestor froze as she narrowed her eyes. Then, a light shed in her mind and she figured out the details. As the savior of the five Phoenixes, Lu Ping an must be trying to break through to the Saint Stage... Lu Ping an must break through to the saint stage to save the five phoenixes from danger! We have to end this quickly! Dont Give Lu Ping an a chance to break through! The water race sacred ancestor said. As soon as he finished speaking. The eyes of the other six sacred level experts shed with a bright light. Gu Manan and Lu Jiulians expressions changed slightly. The water race sacred ancestor caught the change in their expressions and confirmed his guess! Kill! One of the sacred level experts was certain in his heart. Without hesitation, he took out his emperor weapon. Boom! The majestic Emperors might was vast and mighty, as if it wanted to tear apart the sky! A small tower, emitting multicolored light, smashed into the sky of nothingness. In the nihility sky, the rule ngs, turns into the Sky Knife Ray. Spread the rule with the imperial weapon! A sacred primordial spirit strikes the emperor, and the tower releases the emperors power. The other five sagesughed. The me folding fan over the head of a sage is the fire ns imperial weapon. A holy top of a green branch ya, for the Wood n Emperor Weapon. Boom! The lower three heavens shook violently as if the world was about to copse! The six monarch weapons released their power at the same time, making ones heart palpitate! Gu Hao was at a loss while Lu Jiulian and Zhu long released their powerful Qi. Immortal Qi lingered around as Lu Jiulians mystic immortal power was fully disyed. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered as the innate yin and yang qi surrounded her. Boom! Suddenly. The outer space battlefield exploded! Monstrous Demonic Qi filled the air and billowing demonic qi boiled. The terrifying aura tore through the void in a mighty manner. Two powerful figures charged over from the outer space battlefield. It made the saint realm experts of the Saint n who used their emperor weapons to open the Void Heavens rules and charged into the battlefield shocked! Lu Jiulian and Gu Manans eyes lit up and they were overjoyed. Monster Race and Devil Master! Those two mysterious experts had given up on their enmity at such a critical moment and were fighting against the enemy together! Its the five Phoenix Mysterious Monster Master and Devil Master! They are both Saint Realm Experts! The water race saint ancestor narrowed his eyes and said suddenly. In the next moment, the water race saint ancestors eyes exploded with thousands of rays of light! The Monster Master and Devil Master had appeared at the same time to stop them from attacking the five phoenixes. What did this mean? It meant that everything was real. The more they resisted, the more it meant that the five phoenixes were facing a terrifying crisis! The stronger the five phoenixes were on the outside, the weaker they were on the inside! The demon lord, the demon lord, Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, and Gu Mang were at a loss. The appearance of the five sages did not make the seven sages cower. On the contrary, the two sages who were initially hesitant and chose to wait and see did not hesitate to throw out their emperor weapons! The battle between sages was in the void. It hadpletely erupted! PS: Monday, looking for fresh rmendation tickets wow ~ Chapter 502 - went against the ancient emperor with the body of a human immortal

Chapter 502: Chapter 502 went against the ancient emperor with the body of a human immortal

The Battle of the sages had begun in the Void Heaven! Without any warning, the cultivators in the lower three heavens were surprised to see the battle suddenly begin. Seven important sages from the upper realms saint n attacked with six emperor weapons. They forcefully opened up thew energy of the Void Heaven and attacked the Void Heaven. This battle shocked the entire lower three heavens. Not only that, as time brewed, it would definitely spread to the fourth and third heavens of the upper realm.. After all, the battle between the seven saints and six emperor weapons could be considered the most intense battle since the ancient battle! Numerous figures floated in the air and looked at the grand scene in the nihility sky. The people in the world hadplicated emotions. The rise of the five phoenixes was too fast. In just a few years, the five phoenixes had already grown from the beginning of the high-level martial world to the high-level third rank Yan, who could now fight against the Sage realm. There were also many profound immortals who had the battle strength of the Sage realm. When Lu Jiulian and Zhu long were weak, many cultivators in the lower three heavens had seen them with their own eyes, especially Lu Jiulian. During the Great Heaven and earthpetition.., the cultivators in the lower three heavens had even sent out holy sons and holy virgins from the younger generation to fight with him. However, in just a few years, Lu Jiulian... had reached the sage realm! Although the time formation hovering in the five Phoenix Heavens made them understand that it wasnt that Lu Jiulians strength hadnt been enhanced without the help of external objects. However, even with the passage of time, it had only been a few hundred years. If the five phoenixes can withstand this battle, their rise will be unstoppable unless the world in the first heaven makes a move. In the future, the five phoenixes will definitely be an important existence in the ninth heaven! In the Little Thunderp Buddhist world, the Great Grandmaster looked at the battle in the sky and let out a deep breath. However, would the five phoenixes be able to withstand it? There were seven sages and six Emperor Weapons! Even though the five Phoenixes had created many miracles up until now, this battle... was still too difficult. The chances of winning were too slim. In the sky. Lu Jiulians green lotus sword was held horizontally. His killing intent was awe-inspiring. The anger that had been suppressed by the six neonate beasts waspletely released at this moment. A huge green lotus quietly bloomed in the sky. A terrifying sword light swept across the sky. Boom! A Sage realm expert holding an emperor weapon shed with Lu Jiulian! However, Lu Jiulian was sted to the point that he coughed up blood in an instant, and the Green Lotus Sword in his hand was even cracked from the impact. After all, it was a fragment of an emperor weapon, and there was still a gap between it and a real emperor weapon. Even if a sage realm expert was unable to fully unleash the might of an emperor weapon, it was still not something that the Green Lotus Sword in Lu Jiulians hand couldpare to. The void copsed inch by inch, and the space turbulence was constantly dissipating. The two of them charged into the outer space battlefield, and their Qi was constantly colliding. Gu Manan swallowed the divine medicine, and his aura rose. His vigorous qi and blood were constantly surging. The divine medicine he consumed this time was indeed different from the ordinary chrysanthemum divine medicine. It allowed Gu Manan to recover 60-70% of hisbat strength. He lifted the coffin lid, and his imposing manner shook the world. He forcefully suppressed the two sage realm experts holding emperor weapons and charged into the outer space battlefield. After all, Gu Manan was an ancient vicious person, and his strength was so strong.., these saint realm experts did not dare to underestimate him. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand-de chair. The spiritual pressure chessboard flickered with a faint light. The scene in the outer space battlefield was shown on it. Lu Jiulians sword Qi was rampant as he fought with an old saint realm expert. His opponent was holding an emperor weapon. He suppressed Lu Jiulian and forced him to retreat. However, Lu Jiulian was fearless as he charged forward again and again. The young mans momentum was fully disyed. The way he fought at the risk of his life made the veteran saint realm experts somewhat fearful. As the saint might collided, many pieces of rubble exploded. Lu fan was not interested in fighting. What he wanted to think about now was how to get the emperor weapon from these saint realm experts. Lu fan smiled but did not care. The demon lord and Demon Lord were both his clones. However, now that he had stepped into the ninth level of the Qi refinement realm, it was not too difficult for Lu fan to use his clone to block the saint realm experts. Although the demon lord did not have an indestructible demon body, hisbat strength was extraordinary. With Lu Fans intervention, the demon lord and the demon lord did not seek to kill the enemy. They only needed to restrict the two sages. Theres no rush for now... These Sage realm attacks are pressure and motivation. Perhaps they can stimte those fellows of the five Phoenixes. Lu Fans eyes flickered. He looked at the spiritual pressure chessboard again and saw the situation among the five phoenixes. The fierce beasts he created had fused with the fate of heaven and earth. He wanted to force out the potential of the Overlord and the others, defeat the fierce beasts, and split up the fate. However, it seemed that there was still some pressure left. With the rotation method, the pressure on the Overlord and the others was not as great as they had imagined. This could not go on. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. His fingers lightly tapped on the armguard, rhythmically tapping. All of a sudden, his movements stopped. Lu Fans eyes suddenly lit up. His gaze locked onto a figure that appeared on the spiritual pressure chessboard. Mo Tianyu was bare-chested. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly. youre it.. He raised his hand and a chess piece slowly fell. .. In the southern mountain range, in the battlefield that sealed off the six infants fierce beasts. Lu Mudui and Mo Tianyu stood together. They stood at the peak of a mountain and looked at the sky. Their faces were filled with worry. Theyre fighting... The five Phoenix Mystic Immortal is fighting against the saint realm experts of the Saint n. I dont know whos winning or losing, but theyre definitely at a disadvantage. These saint realm experts all have emperor weapons. With the support of Emperor weapons, theirbat strength has increased significantly. Lu Mu Dui frowned and sighed as he said. These saint realm experts want to use emperor weapons to trigger the cmity of the five Phoenix Fierce Beasts... their hearts are really vicious! Mo Tianyu said. He turned his head to look at the six infant beasts, who were still being forced to remain in the southern domain. Although the true immortals of the five phoenixes didnt hold back in their fight against the six infant beasts, they were still unable to stop the six infant beasts from recovering their strength. Right now, the six infant beasts were bing more and more powerful! It was bing more and more difficult for the true immortals to fight against them. If this continued, the true immortals of the five phoenixes would die a slow death. In the end, they would still be annihted by the six infant beasts! Whoosh What should I do? Mo Tianyu was filled with regret. Why did he have to make such a divination. A divination was a stroke of good fortune that caused despair. Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying roars rang out from the southern domain. The entire southern domain was shaking. The six heads of the six infants were filled with terrifying power as they swept out. Boulders were crumbling, mountains and rivers were crumbling. Each head contained a dao intent, spewing out a strange power. Some were filled with the power of corrosion, while others contained the power of freezing. The overlord and the others were in a terrible state of resistance. From time to time, true immortal five phoenixes would be injured! Boom! Suddenly, the world shook. Mo Tianyus heart trembled. He could faintly hear the sound of a chess piece being ced. He suddenly jumped up and looked around. Who Was It? ! Why did the sound of the chess piece being ced make his hair stand on end? ! Roar! A torrential murderous aura surged, and killing intent overflowed. Bang Bang! The sound of explosions rang out, and cracks spread across the void. The Overlords mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was sent flying like a ball, creating a ravine on the ground. Tang Yimo had transformed into a purple giant. His entire body was covered in muscles, but he was also sent flying. It was as if one of his arms had been broken. In the air. Sima Qingshans face was deathly pale. He coughed out blood from his mouth and onto the drawing paper. The divine light in his eyes became dim. A profound immortal level beast... was too strong. Kong Nanfeis vast qi river was shattered by the impact. The strength of the six nascent soul beasts seems to be rising again! I cant hold on any longer, attack with all my strength! In the distance, Nie Changqing, who was taking a breather, focused his gaze and flew out with the dragon ying saber in his hand. NIE shuang roared. His entire body shone with golden light, and a faint phenomenon appeared. He pushed his sacred king body to its limits. Tang Guo shouted. Her godly king body was untainted, and she controlled a flying sword to sh at the heads of the six infants. nging sounds and explosive shouts resounded throughout the southern region battlefield! However.. The five Phoenix true immortals coughed up blood, and their auras were weak. The six infants, on the other hand, became more and more courageous as they fought! The situation suddenly became very passive. Outside the southern domains defensive line, nearly a million demons from the imperial court and the Great Mysterious Divine Dynastys Allied army had terrified expressions on their faces. The true immortals of the five phoenixes had all been defeated. How could their army withstand the attacks of the six infants? ! However, they didnt retreat. As an army, they naturally had to defend the frontlines. If true immortal five Phoenix was truly defeated, they still had to do their best to resist. In truth, they knew that if true immortal five phoenixes were all killed, where would they be able to escape to? In the end, they would still have to suffer the destruction of the six infants! On the mountain peak. The cultivators of the five phoenixes all had sad expressions on their faces. They had tried their best, but their opponents were simply too strong. The five phoenixes continent has finally developed to this point. Why are those ancient emperors who should have been destroyed by the passage of time persecuting us? ! A five Phoenix Human Immortal was unwilling to give up and questioned the heavens. Was there really no chance? On the peak of the mountain. Mo Tianyu stood unsteadily. He looked into the distance. With his current human immortal level strength, his eyesight was extremely strong. Naturally, he could see the millions of terrified troops at the edge of the southern domain battlefield. However, these troops still refused to retreat. The ancient Emperors n? Hehe... how ridiculous! He set up the overall situation of the beasts and let the five Phoenixes descend into the Beast World. If these beasts are released, how many lives will die? The Heavens Gate, the Netherworld, and the five phoenixes each have their own beasts... all of this is the ancient Emperors n! Mo Tianyus eyes revealed a look of sadness. He clenched his fists. Give Up? The five phoenixes had gone through so much trouble to reproduce and develop into such a glorious era. was he going to give up and be destroyed just like that? Mo Tianyu gritted his teeth. He stood at the peak of the mountain, a look of unwillingness on his face. He looked at the hegemon-king and the others, who were coughing up blood, and at True Immortal Five Phoenixes, whose aura was waning. Mo Tianyu suddenly threw his head back and let out a long howl as he stared at the six infants. Ever since I, Mo Tianyu, made my debut, in the world of poison divination, the only person who can defeat me in the Dao of divination is me, Mo Tianyu! Mo Tianyus eyes revealed a hint of madness. Lu Mu didnt understand. Mo Tianyus words seemed to have an indescribable charm and dominance. However, Kong Nanfei, who had once again gathered the vast river of energy to fight against the six neonate beasts, seemed to have thought of something. Old Mo! Dont do anything stupid! We can still fight! Kong Nanfeis sloppy schrly robes fluttered in the wind as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and hurriedly shouted. Mo Tianyu stood at the peak of the mountain and shook his head. The moment he shouted those words, he sensed something. The ancient emperor used themon people as Chess Pieces, and the heaven and earth as Chess Pieces... The five phoenixes and the upper realms saint realm... they are all chess pieces of the ancient Emperor. Since we cant break the game with conventional methods... then we can only use unconventional methods. Mo Tianyus body stood straight like a pine tree. He looked in the direction of the Eastern Sea. In fact, young master Lu should have a way to break the game... But, it cant wait. After all, young master Lu is a human, not a god... the extraterrestrial saint realm is attacking and the fierce beasts are ughtering inside. At this moment, young master Lu is focused on breaking the realm. Im afraid that he thinks that only by breaking the realm can he solve the game of certain death. Mo Tianyu stood upright and muttered. Since thats the case, then Ill knock open a corner of the chessboard and give young master Lu the opportunity to break through... Otherwise, why would I, Mo Tianyu, Defy Fate? I, Mo Tianyu, defy the fate of the five phoenixes today! Mo Tianyu actually started tough somewhat maniacally. Bang! He held three copper treasures in his hands. Kacha Kacha Kacha.. The copper treasures were covered in cracks. Bang Bang Bang! The sound of explosions rang out. The three copper treasures actually exploded in mid-air. Intense pain and terrifying pressure descended from the sky! Boom! A huge vortex of fate actually appeared in the sky above the five phoenixes. Faintly, it was as if a star had appeared. That was the five PhoenixesHeavenly Dao! The Heavenly Dao was approaching. It turned into a pir of fate and smashed down ruthlessly. It was as if the entire world was pressing down on Mo Tianyus body. In just an instant, Mo Tianyu had turned into a person drenched in blood. However, Mo Tianyu did not retreat. He carried the pir of fate and every cell in his body was trembling. A human figure appeared in his eyes. An extremely stooped human figure walked forward with his hands behind his back. Teacher... Mo Tianyus entire body was covered in blood. He held up the pressure of the Heavenly Dao and muttered. Although hundreds of years had passed since the five phoenixes. However, Mo Tianyus memory was still as fresh as before. That year, snow was falling everywhere. On the city walls of Dongyang county, he looked at the old figure. Step by step, with his mortal body, he faced a cultivator who could be considered to be extremely powerful. Back then, he was like ackey on the city walls. Now, he could predict the life and death of the world with a single divination. How simr was the scene now? However, the headmaster wasnt here... He, Mo Tianyu, was still here! A divination to defy fate... defy it! Mo Tianyus eyes were bloodshot. He had defied Kong Nanfeis fate, Nie Changqings fate, and the lives of many people. Now.. He was going to reverse the fate of the five phoenixes! This might be his only chance topete with the ancient Emperor! Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair, narrowed his eyes. He was a little surprised. He didnt expect Mo Tianyu to have such courage! He was really going to reverse the fate of the five phoenixes with his dao intent. Vaguely. Lu fan seemed to see a familiar figure from Mo Tianyu. .. Rumble! On the peak of the southern mountain range. Mo Tianyu rose up in blood. He opened his hands and the wind blew against his bloodstained clothes. His eyes were filled with madness. On his head, three thousand strands of worry were released in an instant. Like a dandelion that had escaped, they were stained with blood. Back then, the headmaster had used the body of a mortal to fight for his body. Today, he would use the body of a human immortal to go against the ancient emperors! Boom! Mo Tianyu felt as if everything in the world had exploded. His primordial spirit seemed to have been sublimated, and his dao intent... was shattered. All the power in his body seemed to have been sucked dry. Mo Tianyu stared at the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao in the sky. He slowly closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Ha... Ancient emperors... your great master Mo has divined a divination for all of you. A divination... is a great fortune. Dong! The world seemed to tremble. Everyone was extremely shocked. Lu Muyu, who was closest to Mo Tianyu, was trembling all over. His old eyes were filled with shock. Boom! The pir of fate that the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao dropped down seemed to have exploded. Suddenly, it tilted and suddenly swept out. This pir of fate swept out fiercely and struck the six neonate, shattering its scales! Below. NIE changqing woke up from Mo Tianyus shocked actions. A powerful roar sounded. Dragon ying Humph sounded, and instantly, a huge de light spread across the world. The six neonate was struck by the Pir of fate and let out a pained wail. Above its head, the fate that had fused with the killing and vicious aura seemed to have started to dissipate. However, the sixth baby was getting angrier and angrier. His tail swept out and was about to send nie changqing, who was about to sh at him, flying. I, Overlord, can still hold on! Boom! Demonic Qi surged into the sky. The huge shield that the overlord was holding had long been shattered. He directly used his physical body to block in front of NIE changqing. Facing the sixth baby, he threw out his tail and stretched out his arms, actually hugging the sixth babys tail. Dao intent... unyielding! Evil creature! Ill return it to you! After being beaten by the six infants for so long, the Overlord had returned all the power that he had umted. He knew that this was the only chance. This was the chance that Mo Tianyu had given them! This was the only chance... for them to kill the six infants! The chance was fleeting! Boom! Thend of the southern mountain range exploded, sending countless rocks flying. Cracks spread rapidly, and dust billowed. It looked like a mushroom! Amidst the dust, the overlord panted heavily, blocking the ultimate attack of the six neonate beasts! Nie Changqings de had already struck down! Puchi! Blood... sttered, scattering into the nine heavens! A head shot up into the sky! Nie Changqings white robes were instantly dyed blood red. His roar shook the entire southern domain. This was the first time the six neonate beast had let out a pained roar under the attacks of five Phoenix Immortals! Take advantage of his unstable luck... Kill! Nie changqings face was deathly pale. He had already used up all of his strength with that strike just now! Suddenly! The sound of a lute rang out. A streak of silver light instantly blossomed like a shooting star. The assassin Mo Liuqi didnt know when, but he actually concealed himself and appeared at the side of the Vicious Beasts sixth infant. With the assistance of Luo Mingyues zither music, his strength increased explosively. Ximen Xianzhis sword came from the west, and her sword splendor shocked the world. At this moment, together with Mo Liuqi, she executed an ultimate assassination, beheading a vicious Beasts sixth infant! The Vicious Beasts sixth infants fate was unstable, and its aura began to decline. Tang Yimo growled. The sixth and seventh meridians were opened, and his aura exploded! Shocking power erupted from every cell! He shot up into the sky and kicked the sixth infants head. However, after the kick exploded, his aura instantly fell and fell to the ground. Every single blood vessel seemed to have exploded. The eyes of the greenish-white bird were like fire, and mes burned around its body. The nine Phoenix transformation was activated to the extreme. Instantly, nine fire phoenixes swooped down and tore apart the heads of the six infants. The aura of the six infants, which seemed to have an insufferably arrogant aura, was rapidly declining. Kong NANFEI roared angrily and pulled the mighty Qi River down to crush one of the heads of the six infants.. Sima Qingshan, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, and the others also made their moves.. Countless attacks swept across the southern domain, lighting up the sky! With the perfect opportunity Mo Tianyu had created for them, the five Phoenix Immortals did not disappoint! Beheading the ferocious six neonate in the southern domain! Rumble! Boundless emperors might spread out. It was the Qi dynamic of the ancient water race emperor. At this moment, it began to break apart and shatter continuously! Boom! The aura of the six neonate beast exploded. Like a storm, it swept through the bodies of the five Phoenix Immortals. .. The outer sky battlefield. The eyes of the sacred ancestor of the water race narrowed. He sensed something and looked in the direction of the five phoenixes through the battlefield. He happened to see the aura of the ancient water race emperor emerging within the five phoenixes and beginning to copse! Damn it! A peerless beast formed from the aura of an ancient emperor was killed! Dont get tangled up with these guys. Sacrifice the emperor weapon and enter the five phoenixes. Activate the ancient Emperors aura and destroy the world! The water race sacred ancestors pupils constricted as he shrieked. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void shook. Instantly, the six sacred experts left the outer sky battlefield and looked at each other. Apart from the sacred expert who used the emperor weapon to open the Void Heavensws, the other five sacred experts who used the emperor weapon gritted their teeth and made a decision. They immediately activated the emperor weapon andpletely activated the ancient Emperors might within the emperor weapon. Buzz.. On the five emperor weapons, five blurry silhouettes of ancient emperors with Emperors might appeared and looked down at the world. The five saint realm experts stared at the ancient emperors silhouette with reverence and fanaticism on their faces. In the next moment, they exerted their full strength. With the emperor weapon in their hands, Lu Jiulian and the others were extremely furious. Their bodies turned cold as they smashed toward the five phoenixes! Destroy! Five Phoenixes! PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 503 - thank you for the Emperor Weapon

Chapter 503: Chapter 503, thank you for the Emperor Weapon

In the five Phoenix continent, the moment the six infants died, the entire lower three heavens seemed to feel a powerful energy fluctuation. It was the Aura released by a mysterious Celestial Realm Beast when it was destroyed. There was also the surging emperors might spreading. The six infants, which was evolved from the aura of an ancient water race emperorbining the five phoenix aura and the ancient battlefield murderous aura, were actually killed by the cultivators of the five Phoenix Continent? ! The cultivators of the lower three heavens were all stunned. This scene was too shocking. However, what surprised them even more was that the experts of the saint realm who had appeared from the outer battlefield had chosen to throw their emperor weapons into the five-phoenix continent. Rumble! Five saint realm experts and five emperor weapons. The Emperors aura was vast and mighty. The terrifying Emperors power spread out and could destroy a small world at will. Even a high-level rank five Yan expert would be shattered like a melting iceberg at this moment. What are these saint realm experts of the sacred n doing? They n to lure the Emperor weapon into the five phoenixes and detonate the ancient Emperors aura in the emperor weapon to trigger the hidden trump card of the ancient Emperor in the five phoenixes continent. They will make the Saint Realm Beasts descend one after another and destroy the five phoenixes! What Vicious Thoughts! Are these saint realm experts of the sacred n so Shameless? The five phoenixes are finished! The five phoenixes are finished! .. The experts of the higher martial worlds stood in the air in the lower three heavens. They felt their bodies turn cold when they saw this scene. They could imagine what would happen to the five phoenixes if they had five saint realm experts and five emperor weapons. There was no way to save them. Even though the five phoenixes had be much stronger. However, how could they bear such power? Even though the saint realm of the Saint n was unable to fully activate and activate the power of the Emperor Weapon, the power of the emperor weapon, even if it was just an ordinary spread, was enough to destroy the billions of living beings among the five phoenixes! Cruel and merciless! However, to the saint realm, the living beings of the five phoenixes were just like ants. Lets destroy them... five phoenixes! The water races saint ancestor was extremely excited. The five saint realm experts activated the five emperor weapons, and a terrifying aura spread out. The majestic Emperors might spread out and continuously charged out, shattering the void. In the perception of countless experts, the five emperor weapons were like Five zing Suns. Five Phoenix Continent. The six infants of the fierce beasts were destroyed and turned into a primitive fierce aura, killing intent, and a monstrous fate. This was the fate of Heaven and earth. It did not belong to the human race or the royal court of the demon race. As the six infant beasts were killed, the fate turned into a majestic energy that surged into the bodies of the five Phoenix cultivators who participated in the battle to kill the six infant beasts. The heavily injured overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing, Mo Tianyu, and the others all received the nourishment of this fate. The injuries on their bodies were slowly recovering. But.. At this moment, what caught peoples attention the most wasnt this point. It was the emperor weapon that descended from the sky above the five phoenixes. The emperor weapon was initially known as the battle when the cloud race attacked the sky above the void and surrounded Gu Mang, who was about to recover. During that battle, the emperor weapon opened up the rules of the sky above the void, allowing them to understand how terrifying and powerful the emperor weapon was. One emperor weapon was already so terrifying, but now, five emperor weapons had descended at the same time. This waspletely wiping out the five phoenixes! Even if the emperor weapons might wasnt released. The ancient emperor aura within the emperor weapon spread out, causing five more to appear from the five phoenixes. Terrifying fierce beasts like the six neonate and the hell Hou were born. The five phoenixes ended up being destroyed in the end. Lu Muduos body swayed as he stood at the peak of the mountain. At this moment, Mo Tianyu had already been reduced to a bloody figure. Although he was nourished by fate, he was suppressed by the Terrifying Heavenly Dao. At this moment, he was in aa and could not see this scene. However, even if he could see it, Lu Muduo could guess mo Tianyus feelings. Its useless... Lu Mu Duis face was filled with bitterness, his wrinkled face was stacked together, and his teeth that were leaking wind let out a mournful cry. The Fierce Beast Great World, the fierce beast great world that the demon race and Demon Lord spoke of, can not be blocked or escaped! Even if Mo Tianyu sacrificed his fate to revolve the fate defying dao intent,bined with the powerful strength of the five Phoenix Immortals, he killed the fierce beast six neonate. However, there were also the cloud Gu Condor and the hell Hou, these two terrifying fierce beasts that were not weaker than the six neonate that were about to be born. Furthermore, at this moment, they descended from the sky and smashed into the five emperor weapons of the five phoenixes from the battlefield. That Majestic Emperor Weapons pressure wouldpletely activate the aura of an ancient emperor. Another five ferocious beasts would be born! Lu Muduis eyes were filled with sorrow. Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. Imperial capital. The human emperor stood at Wentian Peak, and all the civil and military officials followed by his side. They gazed at the sky and the five emperor weapons that were like zing suns that appeared from the sky of the five phoenixes. Majestic Emperor Might. It made ones blood boil, as if their flesh and blood were about to explode at any moment! Are we really... going to annihte the five phoenixes? The new human emperor of the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty had his hands behind his back, anger flowing in his eyes. In the Heaven Gate, the immortals who were holding back the cloud Gu Condor were silent. In the underworld. Tantai Xuans gaze was filled with killing intent! He could not endure this violent temper of his, these saint ns were bullying the five phoenixes. One day, he would kill these bastards! .. Boom Boom Boom! In the air. Lu Jiulian and Gu Mangs faces were filled with despair. They could not hold on any longer. They were already at a disadvantage when fighting against the saint realm experts who had emperor weapons. At this moment, these saint realm experts wanted to smash the emperor weapons into the five phoenixes, how could they stop them? Boom! Boom! Outside the five phoenixes. The Great Cloud Formation suddenly rose up and continuously emitted profound mysteries. This was the heaven-overturning formation that Lu fan had set up outside the five phoenixes as the five Phoenixesprotective formation! The river of time rolled up and wanted to stop the five emperor weapons! The water tribe Saint Ancestors eyes were filled with excitement. In fact, she wasnt the only one who was excited. The other five saint realm experts were also excited. We cant stop them! However, the more we stop them, the more excited well Be! The water races sacred ancestor said. In the next moment. The few sagesughed and moved across the sky. Their bodies, which had been tempered by the nine heavenly daos, exploded with a powerful aura. They joined hands to stop Gu Manran, Lu Jiulian, and the others. They didnt want them to enter the five phoenixes to stop the emperor weapon. They wanted to hold Gu Manran and the others back until the emperor weapon fully activated the trump card left behind by the ancient emperors and destroyed the five phoenixes At that time, they could even draw out the secret of the nihility sky and allow the ancient emperors who had disappeared to return! The eyes of the Saints twinkled. Their bodies trembled slightly in excitement. We seem to be weing the return of an era! Excitement appeared on the water race sacred ancestors beautiful face. With the return of the ancient emperors, perhaps the situation of the nine heavens being dominated by the first heaven would change. With the support of the ancient emperors, each race had their own confidence. The emperor realm was the supreme realm. Damn it! Gu Mangs killing intent was boiling. He was really angry. He looked at the five emperor weapons that were gradually descending toward the five phoenixes, and his entire body felt cold. Why? Why do you have to do this? Just because the five phoenixes were born in the nihility heaven? So you must destroy the five Phoenixes? Gu Mang thought of the familiar faces shing among the five phoenixes. He felt more and more ufortable. All these years, living in the five phoenixes, although he was sleeping in the ancient tomb, he often used his primordial spirit to explore the world of the five phoenixes. He saw many, he saw all kinds of living beings in the five phoenixes. This was a world full of vitality, full of truth, kindness, and beauty, it should not be destroyed! Lu Jiulians eyes had long turned red! The Demon Lord and Demon Lord released their Qi at the same time. Zhu long suddenly opened her eyes. The Sky and Earth changed. At this moment, she also felt the seriousness of the matter. Although her father had only asked her to casually fend off these sages. However, Zhu Long was very angry. These people... should be beaten to death! Zhu long opened her eyes. Immediately, the innate yin and yang qi rotated and turned into a huge millstone that stretched across the sky. As it crashed down, a terrifying qi dynamic burst out and the entire void seemed to be shattering inch by inch. The expressions of the few sages changed slightly. Divine ability? Without the monarch weapon in hand, they were naturally slightly fearful. However, when they attacked with their full strength, they were still able to block the attacks of the five Phoenixes and the other mystic immortals. If the monarch weapon fell onto the five phoenixes, the five phoenixes would be torn apart sooner orter! All they needed to do was wait! Rumble! The river of time swept over, and the five emperor weapons were activated by the terrifying emperor might as they crashed into the river of time. The sundial blurred for a moment before quickly disappearing. The time array stopped working. The river of time was torn apart by the five emperor weapons. Hahaha! Although the river of time is strong, it was only set up by Lu Pingan and not by the ancient Emperor Hao. Its power is too weak! How can it block an emperor weapon? What can it use to block an emperor weapon? The water race sacred ancestorughed coldly. Soon! She would be able to take back the emperor weapon that Lu Pingan had taken away! Boom! The Heaven overturning formation that was surrounded by smoke and clouds surged up. After the river of time was torn apart, the formation was connected. Within the Heaven Overturning Formation, a huge allformation floated up. It formed a powerful defensive force. However, it was a pity. It still couldnt block it. Each of the five emperor weapons was as heavy as a third-grade small world. After all, each emperor weapon contained close to 100,000 dao reserves. The heaven-overturning formation couldnt block it and was directly crushed! A terrifying explosion instantly urred, and the smoke and clouds rushed out like a huge wave. Then, the five Emperor Weapons, with unstoppable power, charged towards the five phoenixes. Like five giant meteorites, they were pulled toward the five phoenixes, getting closer and closer. On the five phoenixes continent. Everyone raised their heads and could see that the night was as bright as day. They could see the five zing Sunshanging in the sky! Everyone felt a terrifying killing intent and a terrifying aura of death. Was the world ending? Many people murmured. .. White Jade Capital. Lake Heart Ind. Compared to the mor between heaven and earth, this ce was much quieter. A gentle breeze blew past and rolled up the corner of the white robe. After a long time, there was a faint and carefreeughter that lingered between heaven and earth. The emperor weapon that Ive been waiting for a long time has finally arrived. Lu fan raised his head and looked at the five emperor weapons that contained the aura of destruction. They were the monarch weapons of the upper realms saint n. Each of them possessed terrifying destructive power and the power to kill everything. Of course, they also contained a massive amount of dao reserves. The five phoenixes... needed these dao reserves. These saint realm experts... are really too polite. Lu fan smiled. In the next moment. He raised his hand. His index and middle fingers held a chess piece. His eyes lit up immediately! The fish has already fallen into the. Its time to start pulling in the... Lu fan said. He had set up such a grand scheme so that these saint realm experts would be willing to put their emperor weapons into the five phoenixes. Of course, there was a cause and effect in everything. If these saint realm experts didnt have a trace of kindness in their hearts and didnt want to destroy the five phoenixes, their emperor weapons wouldnt have fallen into the five phoenixes and they wouldnt have lost them. Therefore, Lu fan didnt feel guilty at all about taking away these saint stage emperor weapons. He, Lu Ping An... did everything for the sake of robbing the rich to help the poor! He wanted to rob the upper realms Saint ns wealth to help the five phoenixesDao intent! The spiritual pressure on the chessboard suddenly.. The power of the domain spread out. The lines were like a huge that covered the entire world. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Like a gust of wind, it brushed past the faces of every cultivator. Standing on the peak of the mountain, the dispirited and despairing lu muduo trembled. Ni Yu, who was holding the ck pot and pouting her lips, and Little Ying Long, who was lying on her head, became alert. The aura of this chessboard.. Its young master! Young master hase out of seclusion! Young master has finallye out of seclusion! Were saved! The cultivators were in an uproar and excited. They felt a glimmer of hope. Now, Lu fan had be the only hope to save the entire five phoenixes. The outer sky battlefield. The expressions of the few sages who were fighting with Gu Manan and the others froze. Lu Ping An has made his move! The water tribe Saint ancestor said in horror. Lu fan had left a deep impression on her. She still remembered Lu Ping Ans sinister and cunning appearance. He had forcefully snatched the imperial weapon from her hands! Compared to the water races sacred ancestors fear, the other sages appeared to be very rxed. Its useless. So what if Lu Ping An has broken through to the Sage Realm? So what if Lu Ping An has that magical small tower that can suppress the Emperor Weapon? This time... there are five emperor weapons. Theres only one small tower... how can it block five Emperor Weapons? Its over. The sacred ancestor of the Fire Raceughed loudly. Boom! Boom! Boom! The spiritual pressure chessboard seemed to form a defensive that hung in the sky. The five emperor weapons smashed down fiercely. As the Emperor Weapons approached the five Phoenix Continent. One after another, the sacred ancestors of the upper realm revealed expressions of surprise and joy. However... The Earth on the five Phoenix Continent Shook. A powerful aura shot up into the sky. It was a monstrous killing intent and murderous aura. It was as if the scene of the ancient battlefield had appeared again, and it was also as if the ancient war had appeared again! The five auras seemed to be echoing and summoning the five emperor weapons! Buzz.. Suddenly! An illusory figure appeared between the Heaven and earth. It was a figure in white clothes that was as white as snow. Sitting in a wheelchair, he ced the chess piece down unhurriedly. PA! The spiritual pressure beam shot up into the sky from the chessboard and collided with the Emperor Weapon! Lu Pingan! The eyes of the water race sacred ancestor and the other sages froze. Gu Mang was at a loss. Lu Jiulian and the other two were also breathing rapidly, holding on to hope. The demon lord, Devil Lord, and little bamboo appeared to be very calm, as if they had expected all of this. Spiritual pressure! It was Lu Pingans spiritual pressure! One hundred thousand times, one million times, ten million times! The spiritual pressure beam shot up and hit the five Emperor Weapons. Boom! Boom! Boom! An invisible energy ripple exploded. The emperors might was vast and mighty as it collided with the spiritual pressure. The spiritual pressure barely stopped the emperor weapons from falling. In the void. Many sages could not help butugh in excitement and relief when they saw this scene. Just now, they were worried that there might be a trap. Even if the emperor weapon had torn apart the heaven-overturning formation and shattered the river of time. However, they were still very anxious. Now, with Lu Pingans appearance, theyughed when they saw Lu Pingan using all his strength to block the emperor weapon like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. They understood that now, there was no doubt about him. The more the five phoenixes resisted, the less likely it was that there was a conspiracy. Even Lu Pingan appeared, how could all of this be fake? ! Boom! One spiritual pressure light pir after another exploded. The sky above the entire five Phoenix continent was as bright as day. The white-clothed figure shook his head and finally stopped falling, as if he had epted his fate. He shook his head. He let out a sigh. The lower three heavens werepletely silent. All the cultivators hadplicated expressions on their faces. As expected... they werent going to make it? Even Sacred Lord Lu, who had created countless miracles and saved the five phoenixes many times, was unable to change all of this? It seemed.. The five phoenixes were really over! They had thought that the nine heavens would wee the five phoenixes era, but they had never thought that the five phoenixes would end in such a pitiful and respectable manner. If one had to me... it was the ancient emperors who had set up their ns too deeply. If one had to me, one could only me the upper realm sacred races emperor weapon for being too strong. Boom! The emperor weapon finally shattered the spiritual pressure beam and smashed into the spiritual pressure chessboard in the sky. It was as if the domain had been torn apart. The five emperor weapons continued to fall with a deafening boom. The world was as silent as death. The people of the five phoenixes were filled with unwillingness and anger. Even if they had to die, they had to remember this days humiliation! In the boundless sea. Within the ancient tomb. Bu Nanxings body was trembling. He had lived in seclusion for so long. Could it be that he really had to die in seclusion? Lu Changkong sped his hands behind his back, his gaze deep. He frowned. He looked at the white-robed figure that was sighing. Fan er... Could it be... this old man really guessed wrong? In the five Phoenix Continent. The people of the world were indignant and furious. Meanwhile, outside the five Phoenix Sky. Many saint stage experts wereughing excitedly and gloatingly. The rise of the five phoenixes had indeed shocked them. However, no matter how fast they rose, wouldnt they still fall like aet under the threat of their emperor weapons? ! They approached bit by bit. The terrifying Emperors might shook. The mountains and rivers seemed to be splitting apart, and the earth was crumbling. Weng.. Suddenly. Strange array words floated up from all over the five Phoenix continent. The resplendent array words emitted a dazzling radiance. In the next moment, the radiance scattered down. The emperor weapons smashed down! Dong Dong Dong Dong! An explosion resounded! Five emperor weapons smashed onto the five Phoenix continent. Terrifying fluctuations swept out, and emperor might spread out in a vast and mighty manner. Within the human cities of the five Phoenixes continent. Every living being was watching. Many people closed their eyes. Some were hugging their wives and children, while others were kneeling on the ground.. Boom! Emperor might spread out. The city shook. Then.. The wind was a little strong. It blew so hard that... ones cheeks hurt. But that was all! This emperor might that was about to destroy the world had actually turned into a spring breeze? ! Was this what an emperor weapon should look like? ! The lower three heavens were silent. A deathly silence. The southern region battlefield, the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty, the many human cities.. Only the heavy and stagnant sounds of breathing could be heard. Was the world destroyed? The five emperor weapons had smashed into the five Phoenix Continent. Under Lu Fans guidance, they had coincidentally smashed into an empty area. It made a huge crater, and all the trees and soil around it disappeared. But.. Everyones freaking out. Because, you know, this isnt exactly what I had in mind. What happened to the end of the world? Watching the silence, without any fluctuation of the five great emperor soldiers.. The world is silent. Beyond the five Phoenix. The excitement and smiles on the faces of the seven sages gradually froze. Just like that? Didnt they say that they would lure out a sage realm fierce beast? Didnt they say that they would annihte billions of lives? Didnt they say that they would take off their pants and show this to us? In the next moment. The five sages who threw out their emperor weapons felt their bodies go cold. They seemed to have thought of something and felt their hairs stand on end! Damn it! Weve fallen into a trap! Shuiyue, you B * Tch! You colluded with Lu Pingan to trap us! The eyes of the sages turned red. Among the five phoenixes. There was a wave of surprised voices Eh? ! The next moment, their emotions turned into pleasant surprise. Thank you for the Emperor weapon that my friends gave me! Youre too polite. You guys are very honest when you say you dont want the One Million Dao Yun business that I mentioned. Lu Fans voice was like a spring breeze. Beyond the sky. The entire void seemed to have frozen. Everyone was stunned. It was not just the saint realm of the Saint n. Even Gu Mang, Lu Jiulian, and the rest of their people were dumbfounded! In the sky of nothingness. The saint realm who activated the emperor weapon to support the rules of the sky of nothingness suddenly narrowed his eyes. He felt a lingering fear in his heart. After the lingering fear, he was pleasantly surprised. He subconsciously looked at his emperor weapon! PS: Im Looking for a rmendation ticket, a monthly ticket Chapter 504 - the five Phoenix Continent was safe and sound, but the killing intent was too heavy

Chapter 504: Chapter 504, the five Phoenix Continent was safe and sound, but the killing intent was too heavy

The entire lower three heavens was deathly silent. The terrifying explosion that they had imagined didnt appear, and the five Phoenix Continent didnt fall apart under the suppression of the Five Great Emperor Weapons. The mountains still stood, and the river still flowed. When the emperor weapons fell into the five phoenixes, apart from a fewrge and shocking craters, nothing else happened. Everything was quiet and peaceful.. Everyone was stunned! This was because everything waspletely different from what the world had expected. Didnt the few sages of the upper realms saint n say that when the imperial weapon fell into the five phoenixes, it would cause the five phoenixes to give birth to those powerful saint stage fierce beasts that were born from the surging aura of the ancient emperor? Why... did nothing happen at all? Not to mention the terrifying and powerful fierce beasts. Even the weaker Chaoyuan realm fierce beasts didnt appear! Was there an ident? ! Or was the way the fierce beasts were born just the imagination of these saints? Involuntarily, the expressions of the experts from the lower three heavensmany high martial worlds sacred grounds became strange. Many people had a speechless expression. The emperor weapon can really draw out fierce beasts? could all of this be fake? Who said that the emperor weapon can draw out fierce beasts? Do you have proof? Are these saint realm experts of the Saint n... stupid? Why would they make such a stupid decision? How precious is the Emperor Weapon? Why would it be thrown into the five phoenixes... Many experts were gloating with a faint smile. Initially, they were stillmenting the destruction of the five phoenixes. They began to think about what they should do in the future. Should they submit to the Saint n of the upper realm or stubbornly resist the saint n of the upper realm to the end. Now, it seemed like.. The five phoenixes were not destroyed. They did not need to think about this anymore. All they needed to do was to cling to the five phoenixes. Could all of this be a trap set up by Saint Lord Lu? Its possible... look at Saint Lord Lu, hes smiling like a child... Its terrifying to think about it. If it really was Saint Lord Lus trap, then Lu Ping an must have a very vicious and deep mind. The cultivators of the lower three heavens were all amazed. Trap? Was this really Lu Fans trap? Regardless of whether it was or not. At the very least, the five phoenixes had turned the tables! The six infants of the ferocious beasts had been destroyed, and the Cloud Gu Eagle and the hell Hou had yet to be born. Therefore, the world-ending crisis that lingered around the five phoenixes seemed to only be left with the saint stage powerhouses in the Void Heaven. These saint stage powerhouses did not seem to be a world-ending crisis to the current five phoenixes. The five phoenixes had quite a lot of saint stage battle strength. It was not difficult to stop these saint stage powerhouses from the Saint n who did not have emperor weapons. The situation... was getting more and more interesting. Countless pairs of eyes were filled with interest. It was as if a big show was waiting for them. .. Shui Yue! Youre colluding with Lu Ping an? ! Fierce beasts are rted to emperor weapons? How the hell are they rted? Now that our emperor weapons have fallen to the five phoenixes, what should we do? ! The eyes of the saint stage powerhouses turned red immediately. It was fine that the ancient Emperor didnte back, but now, even the emperor weapons had fallen. Looking at Lu Ping ans expression, it would be difficult to get these emperor weapons back. The original three emperor weapons, plus the five emperor weapons that had just fallen, eight out of the ten great saint ns of the upper realm had fallen to the five phoenixes. How terrifying was this! ! What was the five phoenixes doing? ! Gathering all ten emperor weapons? ! At this moment, the sacred ancestor of the water race was already dumbfounded. Why... did things not go as she had expected? Impossible... that vicious beast six infants was clearly born because of the ancient aura of the water races ancient emperors from the fall of the water races emperor weapons... But why are there no vicious beasts among the five emperor weapons? ! Does it need time? ! Does it need time to brew and ferment? ! No... thats not right. Logically speaking, as long as we summon the ancient Emperor Aura, the beasts will definitely be born! Could it be... The water race sacred ancestors beautiful face was filled with confusion as he thought deeply. Could it be my ass! ? However, the other five saints were already exasperated. They didnt care about their manners and started to curse. You must be colluding with Lu Ping An. You Cant get over the fall of the water races monarch weapon. Now, you want to drag our races monarch weapon into it as well... Youre the most vicious woman! You Water Moon of the water race are indeed vicious! The Saints were furious. Its not me! Its not me! Stop spouting nonsense! The saint ancestor of the Water Tribe tried to exin, but it was useless. The furious Saint realm experts did not listen to her exnation at all. The furious saint ancestor of the water tribe could not be bothered to exin anymore. In fact.. The fall of the Saint Tribes emperor weapon did not have much of an impact on her. In fact... it was even beneficial! Why? Because there was no longer any threat. Since everyone had lost their imperial weapons, the water tribe, who had be the weakest due to the loss of their imperial weapons, was no longer the weakest among the ten great saint ns. Without the imperial weapons, everyone waspeting with their hard power. In terms of hard power, Shui Yue, the Water Tribes saint ancestor, was no longer afraid. Boom! Boom! Boom! Take back the imperial weapons! A terrifying aura erupted. The other saint realm experts also understood this principle. While they were furious, they did not hesitate to burst out with vigor, wanting to rush into the five phoenixes to take back the imperial weapons. They did not care whether this was a trap set up by Lu Ping An or not. The most important thing now was to retrieve the emperor weapon. After all, it was their saint ns emperor weapon. As long as it was close to the five phoenixes, they could still control it through their primordial spirit. As long as the emperor weapon returned to their hands, their hearts would be at ease. With the emperor weapon in their hands, they were still the most powerful group of sages! Stop them! Gu Manans body, which had be full of vitality after swallowing the blood-colored chrysanthemum divine herb, suddenly trembled, and his eyes shed with a bright light. He had never expected that the hopeless situation would suddenly be filled with hope. Lu Jiulian also made his move. Without the emperor weapon, he was not powerless against these veteran sages! The demon lord and the Devil Lord, one of them had demonic qi soaring into the sky, and the other had demonic qi billowing. You dont have to fight. Let them do it. However. Just when Gu Mang, Lu Jiulian, and the other five phoenixes were about to fight, the Devil Lord and Gu Mangs eyes lit up. Lu Fans white-robed figure on the chessboard among the five Phoenixes had a faint smile on his face. HMM? Gu Mang and Lu Jiulian were stunned. Lu fan raised his hand and pointed at the sage in the sky who had heaved a sigh of relief after taking a nce at his emperor weapon. This person is coveting my Emperor Weapon. Go and deal with him! Fellow Daoists, I... Will fight all of you alone. Lu Fans heroic spirit soared into the sky. However, his words made the faces of the many saint stage powerhouses who had charged out and released their terrifying Saint might turn ashen. Gu Mang did not hesitate at all. He lifted the coffin lid and charged toward the saint stage powerhouse who was guarding the Void Heaven. Gu Manan was not stupid. He knew the rules of the Void Heaven better than anyone else. Lu fans meaning was very clear. These saint realm experts were not scary when they attacked. If the rules of the Void Heaven erupted, the saint realm experts who were not protected by the emperor weapon would have to stay in the Void Heaven. All of them would have to stay in the void heaven! The Saint Realm Expert who was guarding the Void Heaven had an ugly expression on his face. He had yet to let out a sigh of relief. Why were these people charging toward him? ! When he heard Lu Fans words, he was so angry that he wanted to roar on the spot. How did my ns emperor weapon be your Lu Ping Ans emperor weapon? ! You, Lu Ping An, should have some face! Im unable to do anything. Everyone, please take care of yourselves. In the end, reason prevailed over emotion. In the void, this sage realm expert did not hesitate to control his ns emperor weapon and escape into the void. All of this was a conspiracy! A conspiracy to trap them. And now, he had be the only saint realm expert who still possessed an emperor weapon! This would be his capital! In the void space. The expressions of the water ns saint ancestor, the Fire ns saint ancestor, and the other six saint realm experts changed drastically. Without an emperor weapon, once the Void Spacesw energy erupted, their flesh and blood might be cut off, and their primordial spirits might be chopped off! They looked at the saint stage powerhouse who was about to leave with the emperor weapon. Their eyes turned red immediately! Lu Fans good n had forced the saint stage powerhouse who used the emperor weapon to open the nomological energy of the nihility heaven away. The nomological energy of the nihility heaven would naturally erupt! If they continued to take the emperor weapon from the five phoenixes, they would probably be cut off by the nomological energy and buried in the nihility heaven. Therefore, they did not hesitate to take the emperor weapon. These saint ancestral sages turned around one after another and wanted to flee out of the nihility sky. If the emperor weapon was gone, there was still a chance to take it back. However... if their lives were lost in the nihility sky, then they would really be gone! The terrifying holy might was vast and mighty, and it was apanied by boundless anger. However.. This time, Lu fan did not n to let these fellows leave. He saw Lu fans white clothes fluttering in the wind, and his smile was like a flower. Fellow Daoists, please wait a little longer. However, his words were of no use. Many of the saint realm experts did not even stop moving. At a loss, Lu Jiulian, the demon lord, the Devil Lord, and Zhu Long, who had five Phoenix Saint realmbat strength, charged toward the expert in the nihility sky at the same time. When the five saint realm powerhouses charged toward them, the saint realm cultivators of the saint n naturally did not hesitate to run away with their emperor weapons! Lu fan did not mind that his call was ineffective. At this critical moment, it would be a wonder if these enthusiastic fellow Daoists would turn back. His primordial spirit moved. The spiritual pressure chessboard immediately emitted a brilliant light. The chessboard domain suddenly expanded and enveloped half of the Void Heaven in an instant. It enveloped the bodies of the seven sages. Break it for us! The Water Tribes sacred ancestor, the fire tribes sacred ancestor, and the other experts shouted. Their saint might was vast and mighty, and theyunched an extremely terrifying attack. Their attack was enough to shatter the void and escape to the outer space battlefield. However.. Their attack only caused the void to shake within the chessboard domain. It was actually impossible to break it! The expressions of the saint realm experts suddenly changed. Lu Pingan! The sacred ancestor of the water races face was filled with fear, and her face began to distort. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu fans expression became cold. He rolled up his sleeves and mped down on the chessboard. The chessboard suddenly fell down like a shooting star. A beam of spiritual pressure suddenly descended. Puchi! The beam of light smashed onto the body of the sacred ancestor of the water race, causing her body, which was moving sideways, to suddenly freeze.. The water race saint ancestor originally didnt care about the spiritual pressure beam. After all, she had felt it before. However, the moment she was hit, her eyes immediately widened. This new feeling of oppression.. Her entire body froze, and her body suddenly let out a voice that was difficult to suppress. The spiritual pressure of the ninth level of the Qi refinement realm.. Was extraordinary! The water race saint ancestor felt as if she was carrying a fourth level Yan high martial continent on her back. Lu Ping an... youve broken through! The difference in spiritual pressure made the saint ancestor of the water race understand that Lu fan had broken through. Lu Ping An was also at the Saint Realm Now! The other saint realm experts had no intention of rescuing the saint ancestor of the water race. However, Lu fan continuously mobilized his primordial spirit and the power of chaos, cing five chess pieces on the chessboard. There were ck and white pieces. The spiritual pressure beam spread across the chessboard. Boom! Boom! Boom! The few saint realm experts in the sky were instantly suppressed by Lu Fans spiritual pressure. They crashed into the void as if they were trapped! Meanwhile, on the other side. The only saint realm expert holding an emperor weapon looked at Gu Mang and the others who were charging over. Then, he looked at the saint ancestor who was trapped and suppressed in the Void Heaven by Lu fans spiritual pressure chessboard. This person charged out of the nihility sky without any hesitation. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. In the nihility sky. At the moment when the suppression of the emperor weapon was gone. The nomological energy that had been suppressed for a long time in the nihility Sky instantly became restless like boiling water. The aura of death pervaded the air. The power of the nomological energy was so terrifying that even a saint stage powerhouse would have goosebumps! The Water Tribes saint ancestor and the other powerhouses exerted their strength with all their might in an attempt to break the spiritual pressures seal. When they turned around, they saw a scene that made their eyes tear. On the five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan burst out with space power Upanishad. He tore through the void and appeared around the emperor weapons. Under the eyes of the sacred experts, Lu fan erased the primordial spirit energy they left in the emperor weapons and cut off their connection with the Emperor Weapons. The Heaven Pilfering Pagoda appeared. Lu fan tossed the heaven pilfering pagoda away. The Heaven Pilfering Pagoda immediately soared into the sky and thousands of rays of light fell down. The rays of light actually suppressed the emperor might of the emperor weapons one by one and absorbed them. The threat of the five emperor weapons that caused the five phoenixes to panicpletely disappeared. Puchi! In the domain of the spiritual pressure chessboard. When the saint realm experts saw this scene, they were so angry that they coughed up blood! At this moment, they understood.. Their ns monarch weapon was gone! Ive let the ancient Emperor Down... The eyes of the saint realm experts turned red as they cried out in despair. It was fine if the monarch weapon was gone, but now, they were even about to die! No! I Cant Die Here! The Water Tribes saint ancestor was unwilling. Determination shed across his beautiful face. The thin rope around his waist swept out and turned into a lifelike water snake. The power of the sacred ancestors Dao weapon spread out. This water snake had a boundless brilliance. It was actually detonated by the sacred ancestor of the water race! Boom! The terrifying explosion directly exploded the spiritual pressure beam. The sacred ancestor of the water race turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the domain, charging towards the outer realm of nothingness. Lu Fan, who had just pulled out all five emperor weapons like a radish, was instantly stunned. The eyes of the other five sacred ancestors lit up as well. They had learned it. They all took out their sacred ancestor dao weapons. Boom Boom Boom! Explosions continued to erupt. Figures tore apart the restraints of the light beams and flew out of the spiritual pressure chessboard domain. Lu fan smiled. He rolled up his sleeves, stretched out his hand, and picked up a chess piece from the chessboard. He raised his arm in an arc, and the chess piecended on the crisscrossing lines of the chessboard. A million times the spiritual pressure soared into the sky and descended. It was vast and mighty like a huge wave! The Fire n sacred ancestors face was filled with despair! He was already about to escape the spiritual pressure chessboards domain. But. The spiritual pressure light beam smashed down again. It hit his entire body, making him feel as if he was pressed into the void. His body lost the power to move. No! The Fire n sacred ancestors pupils shrank, filled with despair and fear! If he was in Ping Yang Tian, he would not be afraid of the spiritual pressure. However, this was the sky of nothingness... looking at the rule that had lost its suppression, the Fire n sacred ancestor really felt that death was approaching quietly. Lu Pingan! Let Go of me! If you have the ability... Fight me fair and square! The Fire ns sacred ancestor was so angry that his entire body was trembling. If it was a normal fight, why would he be afraid of Lu Pingan, a mere newly ascended sage? ! The emperor weapon had been lost, and now... even he, the Fire ns sacred ancestor, was going to die here? The water ns sacred ancestor, the Wood ns sacred ancestor, and the other sages who had self-detonated the sacred ancestors Dao weapon did not look back. They had to escape from the nihility sky before thews were awakened. Boom! Boom! Boom! A terrifying saber light swept across the sky. It was a saber made of countlessws. It was a saber ofws! The seven saint realm experts had entered the nihility sky. What a powerful lineup. Thews of the nihility sky were also stimted and were about to explode to the limit. sh! The Saber ofws swept across. The five sages who had escaped from the spiritual pressure coughed up blood at the same time. However, they still didnt turn back. The sacred ancestor of the Fire n, who was suppressed in the chessboard domain by the spiritual pressure, let out a shrill scream. The saber light swept across! It swept across the spiritual pressure chessboard. The spiritual pressure beam dispersed. As for the sacred ancestor of the Fire n... in an instant, he was covered in blood, and his flesh and blood were cut into pieces. His primordial spirit rushed up, wanting to escape. But.. He was also cut off by the de ofws, one de after another, gradually losing his vitality. In the end. The body of the sacred ancestor of the Fire n was stiff and cold, losing his vitality. He maintained a desperate posture and floated in the sky of nothingness. Under the impact of thews, he was continuously blown away. All the cultivators in the lower three heavens gasped. Cold Sweat was breaking out all over their bodies. A sage realm cultivator had fallen.. In the Void Heaven. There was a sudden tremor as if the Heavenly Dao was wailing. A sage realm cultivator who cultivated with the power of the Heavenly Dao would naturally receive the approval of the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao. Therefore, once he fell, there would be a heaven and earth phenomenon! What kind of phenomenon do you want if its not the death of the five Phoenix profound immortal body? Five Phoenix Continent. The heaven pilfering pagoda that had collected five emperor weapons floated back. Lu fan raised his hand and held the small pagoda. His gaze was cold as he said indifferently. The moment he spoke. The entire world fell into silence. Lu fan waved his hand and a chess piece flew out. With a PAsound, it was ruthlessly thrown onto the chessboard. Spiritual pressure on the chessboard. A spiritual pressure beam went against the current! Boom! It crashed into the rolling clouds. The clouds that looked like a bloody rain were directly torn apart.. The phenomenon disappeared. A Sage died, and the tragic phenomenon of heaven and earth... was actually erased by Lu Pan! This was rted to the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao! The five Phoenix Lu Holy Lord... was so domineering! The cultivators of the lower three heavens all sucked in a breath of cold air. Meanwhile, those Sage realm cultivators who had escaped from the spiritual pressure chessboard became even more fearful and their hair stood on end. At this moment, they had no time toment the death of the Fire ns holy ancestor. They didnt even have the sense of ceremony that a sage realm cultivator should have. At this moment, they only wanted to escape. If they couldnt escape from the nihility sky, the Fire ns holy ancestor would end up like them! However, Lu Pan was determined to keep these enthusiastic fellow Daoists. The five phoenixes only wanted to develop peacefully. However, these people continued to harass the five phoenixes. Lu Pan decided to end this once and for all. He flicked his sleeves. The five chess pieces in the chessboard flew up and were instantly swept away by a huge force, smashing onto the chessboard. In the void heaven, five spiritual pressure beams smashed down in session. Boom Boom Boom! The water race sacred ancestor, wood race sacred ancestor, and the others had narrowly escaped the saint realm of the chessboard domain. At this moment, they almost cursed out in their hearts! The spiritual pressure beam was not very powerful, but it was disgusting enough. If they were tied down and the de ofw shed at them, they would probably all be left behind! Lu Pingan! Youre so ruthless! The beautiful face of the saint ancestor of the water race was filled with a mournful expression. She had really been tricked too miserably by Lu Pingan. The other saint realm experts also let out furious roars. In the Void Heaven, the de ofw swept across and copsed soundlessly. The aura of death continuously approached. All the cultivators in the lower three heavens also held their breaths. Could it be.. That six sages would die today? ! However... Just as the Saber ofw was about to kill the water tribes sacred ancestor and the others... Suddenly... The void was torn apart and space profound meanings surged. A figure shrouded in a brilliant light appeared. It was noble and holy. Five Phoenix Lu Ping An, your killing intent is too heavy. A faint voice echoed. Boom! The emperors power spread out. Thew energy that was shing at them was pushed away. The Water Tribes sacred ancestor and the others felt that they were only one step away from death. They were about to copse. However, at least they survived. Then, they looked at the expert who had used space power Upanishad to save them. Their eyes wereplicated. The first sky, Yan Yi High Martial World, the leader of the ten great saint ns... Theyve appeared! PS: the second sky, asking for rmendation tickets, asking for monthly tickets Chapter 505 - After all, his father wasn’t a bloodthirsty man

Chapter 505: Chapter 505. After all, his father wasnt a bloodthirsty man

The lower three heavens quieted down. Looking at the figure who was bathing in space power Upanishad and tearing through the void, everybody felt their breathing quicken. Perhaps they didnt recognize this expert in front of them, but looking at his clothes, origin, and identity, they could guess it. In addition to the shocked gazes of the water race sacred ancestor and the others, they could deduce that.. This person had a noble identity. He came from the mysterious first heaven and was a rank 1 advanced martial expert. Thinking about this.. Many people sucked in a cold breath. The first heaven had the only rank 1 advanced martial world. It was rumored that there was a living ancient emperor in the first heaven! It was a dream-like ce. The experts of the first heaven were extremely honorable. Moreover, they came from the top of the ten great saint ns! Such an existence had appeared in the nihility sky and saved the experts of the saint ns who were supposed to be killed by the rules. The current situation was bing more and more confusing. The first Heavens experts had appeared in the nihility sky and saved six saint realm experts. Was this a signal? Was the first heaven going to interfere in the feud between the five Phoenixes and the saint ns? The first heaven had never expressed their stance toward the five phoenixes or the nihility sky, and the world wasnt clear about their stance. However, the first heavens stance seemed to have be clear now. All of a sudden, the experts of the lower three heavens felt extremelyplicated. Once the first heavens interfered, they would be on the opposite side of the five phoenixes. That situation... was not optimistic for the five phoenixes. The water race sacred ancestor and the other experts also hadplicated emotions. They never thought that the person who saved them would be an expert of the first heavens. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu Pan was slightly surprised. The heaven pilfering tower in his palm, the emperor weapons were all suppressed by the heaven pilfering tower. Lu fan naturally heard the murmurs of the sacred ancestors. It was precisely because he heard them that he was surprised. The first heaven? The first sacred n.. Could it be that the other party was here to discuss business with him regarding the dao reserves of emperor weapons? However, this person seemed to have a bad temper. As soon as he appeared, he criticized Lu Ping An for having a bad temper and killing intent. This made Lu Pan faintly feel that the other party... was very likely here to cause trouble. First Heaven? Its not easy to deal with. Lu Pan narrowed his eyes. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. The first heaven of the ninth heaven had always been filled with mystery. Although the ten great saint ns had rankings, they were mainly divided ording to the power of the Emperor Weapon. Therefore, many saint ns did not submit to each other. However, there was only one exception, and that was the position of the leader of the saint ns. This position was confirmed, and the other saint ns wouldnt fight for it. This was because,pared to the first sky of the Saint n, the Sky Spirit n... The other saint ns didnt have any ability topete. The other saint ns only had emperor weapons and were divided ording to the power of the emperor weapons. As for the first sky, the Yan Yi High Martial Sky Spirit n had a living emperor. Therefore.. There was no suspense at all. No matter how powerful an emperor weapon was, it was still a dead object. It was nothingpared to a true emperor. Moreover, even if the heavenly spirit n didnt have an ancient emperor, the number of Saint realm experts they nurtured alone was enough to crush the other nine saint ns. The first sky finally cant sit still anymore... Is their attack an order from the Heavenly Spirit ns Sacred Hall or an order from the ancient Emperor? It would be interesting if it was an order from the ancient Emperor. Under the orders of the ancient emperor, no matter how powerful the five phoenixes are now, they will only be destroyed in the end. The eyes of the water races sacred ancestor and the other surviving sages flickered. In the next moment, in order to prevent any idents from happening, they shot out of the nihility sky. Once they were out of the nihility sky, the pressure from countlessws disappeared, giving them a feeling of rebirth. Soon, the eyes of many sages shone with a bright light. They turned their heads and looked at the five phoenixes. Their eyes were deep, and a fierce light shot out. Lu Pingan... give us the Emperor Weapon! Ignoring the first heaven, why did the Heavenly Spirit Tribes powerhouses appear. It was just right. They could use the heavenly spirit tribes power to force Lu Pingan to hand over the emperor weapon. Boom Boom Boom! In Ping Yang Sky. The terrifying explosions continued to rumble. Gu Manan held the coffin cover in his hand and could not help but frown. He did not continue to chase after the Sage who had fled with the emperor weapon. Instead, he returned to the sky of nothingness. Lu Jiulian, Zhu long and the rest also returned. Clearly, they had also discovered that the situation in the sky of nothingness was not right. Heavenly Spirit tribe... Gu Mang returned in a daze. His gaze swept over the hundred thousand feet tall figure as he spoke in an iparably solemn manner. That was the number one saint tribe in the ninth sky. Gu Mangs heart involuntarily thumped the instant he saw the expert from the other party appear. He felt an enormous pressure. That figure, whose entire body was covered in light, smiled. General Gu, after hundreds of thousands of years, your demeanor is still the same. This person smiled. Gu Mang could not help but squint his eyes. The number one saint n, the Heavenly Spirit n, is also going to interfere in this matter? Gu Mang asked. In Ping Yang Tian, the water ns saint ancestor and the other five saints were floating in the air. Gu Mang was facing off against the heavenly spirit ns experts. The Big Show that was about to end with the explosion of the rules seemed to have started once again. The holy might was vast and mighty. Lu Jiulian and Zhu long were surrounded by the river of fate, resisting the Holy Might. The Tianling n expert smiled. The light gradually dissipated, revealing an iparably handsome face. It was like an Elfs face, like the favored child of the heavens and earth. Handsome, handsome, and almost wless. His golden hair fluttered in the wind, giving off a unique charm. General Gu, youre exaggerating. The cloud race and the dao race have been annihted. I just cant bear to see the other seven races being annihted here. The expert from the celestialspirit race said. A sacred ancestor from the fire race has already died. If the other sacred ancestors from the other sacred races also die here, the nine heavenly daos... will be furious. Gu was at a loss as he narrowed his eyes. The blood-red clothes on his body fluttered in the wind. Facing this expert from the CELESTIALSPIRIT race from the first heavenly daos, he was neither servile nor overbearing. He did not have the slightest feeling of being at a disadvantage. All of this... was initiated by them. They attacked the five phoenixes because they wanted to destroy the five phoenixes with the Emperor Weapon... Gu Mang said coldly. Dont tell me... Only the five phoenixes are allowed to die and not the saint realm experts of the Saint n are allowed to die? Whats the meaning of this? ! His words caused amotion. The Saint realm experts in Ping Yang Tian hovered in the air one after another and emitted a furious aura. When it came to emperor weapons, they were already angry. This Gu Manran had no choice but to bring it up! The Heavenly Spirit tribe expert smiled. Hisughter was gentle, like a spring breeze. He shifted his gaze and looked past Gu Manran. Looking at the five Phoenix continent, which had now be iparably huge, he smiled indifferently. Although there was shock in the depths of his eyes, it was mostly calm. The current five phoenixes was still far from beingparable to a high-level Yan 1 martial artist. However, this person knew clearly in his heart and was also filled with admiration. It was indeed not easy for the five phoenixes to be able to develop from the only high-level martial artist in the nihility Sky to the present. It was a world at the peak of the ninth-heaven high-level martial artists. I still say that the five phoenixes Lu Pings killing intent is a little too heavy. These sage states are all refined by the Heavenly Dao energy of the ninth heaven. Once they die, it will affect the bnce of the ninth heaven. And these sage states of the Saint n have a lot of connections. It will cause a shocking war to break out in the ninth heaven. At that time, all the ns in the Ninth Heaven will end up like the cloud n and the Dao n. This persons words seemed to have a hidden meaning. His words floated out. They lingered in the sky. Gu Mang narrowed his eyes. This person wasnt talking to him, but to Lu fan. The experts of the higher martial worlds in the lower three heavens all held their breaths. They could only watch the show in the current situation. However, what choice would the Peerless Saint Lord Lu of the five phoenixes make in the face of such a situation? The experts from the first sky had already made it clear that they wanted to maintain the bnce of the nine heavens. They wanted to use logic to suppress Saint Lord Lu and the five phoenixes. In Ping Yang Tian, the water race saint ancestor and the others looked at each other with sparkling eyes. What they wanted to see next was Lu Pingans attitude. Compromise? If Lu Pinganpromised, they might have a chance to obtain their emperor weapon. As long as they could get the heavenly spirit tribe to show up again, they could get their emperor weapon back. If Lu Pingan didntpromise, then the five phoenixes would be finished. The current situation in the nine heavens could be described as one super strong. One super represented the heavenly spirit tribe, the only one in the nine heavens who had an emperor. However strong they were, it would be the other nine great saint tribes. Of course, there would be another five phoenixes. However, even if the nine great saint tribes joined forces, they might not be a match for the heavenly spirit tribe. The name of the Emperor realm was enough to crush everything. If the five phoenixes really dared to defy the heavenly spirit n, then they were really not far away from destruction. Moreover, the heavenly spirit n was not only powerful because of that mysterious ancient emperor. The Heavenly Spirit n had an organization called the Saint Hall. This was the true strength of the heavenly spirit n. The Saint Hall was a force formed by the gathering of Saint realm experts. No one knew how many sages there were in the Holy Church. However, there would definitely be many. Although the five phoenixes were developing well, the Celestialspirit ns holy church alone was enough to destroy the five phoenixes. Therefore, Lu Fans attitude and answer would be crucial. Gu Manan naturally thought of this as well. He stared at the powerhouse. He was very serious, very grave.. There was even a hint of killing intent. This was because Gu Manan had suspected that the heavenly spirit tribe was the one behind the eruption of the Ancient War! Back in the ancient times, when the ancient emperors roamed unhindered and faced off against each other, the heavenly spirit tribe was not considered weak. But now, the Heavenly Spirit Tribes ancient Emperor was still alive. How strong would the heavenly spirit tribe be after hundreds of thousands of years? It was simply unimaginable. Gu Mang took a deep breath and turned his head to look at the five Phoenix Continent. He saw Lu fan, and his eyes flickered as if he was telling Lu fan to calm down. Everyone loved to wait for Lu Fans response. The experts of the celestialspirit race smiled warmly. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu Fan, who was wearing a white robe and sitting on the thousand de chair, smiled. You must be joking. My fellow Daoists are very enthusiastic. I cant even refuse the emperor weapon given to the five Phoenix. Im really touched. I just want them to stay and have a good chat. After all, this is a business that concerns millions of dao reserves. Im responsible for them. Since you all want to leave, then... Lets go. Lu fan said. At the end of his sentence, he waved his hand regretfully. His voice reverberated as he replied to the powerhouse from the Celestialspirit n. A slight uproar spread through every corner of the Lower Third Heaven. Did Saint Lord Lu...promise? He actually chose to let these few saint realm experts of the Celestialspirit n go. The handsome powerhouse from the Celestialspirit n had golden hair that fluttered in the wind and his smile became even wider. Gu Mang heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like young master Lu was very clear about the situation. In Ping Yang Tian, the Water Tribes saint ancestor and the other sages had ugly expressions on their faces. They felt that Lu fans seemingly sincere words were mocking them. This person was really detestable. Detestable! Sir, the emperor weapon of our tribe has fallen into the hands of the five phoenixes. The importance of the emperor weapon goes without saying. Even if we die, we cant let the Emperor Weapon Fall...pared to our lives, the emperor weapon will affect the bnce of the nine heavens. Therefore, please make a decision for us and ask Lu Pingan to hand over the emperor weapon. The sacred ancestor of the wood race spoke and respectfully cupped his hands toward the handsome heavenly spirit race expert. Oh? Is that so? The heavenly spirit race experts handsome face was filled with shock. The emperor weapon is a treasure left behind by an ancient emperor. It is of great importance. The dao energy within the emperor weapon is connected to the nine heavens. Its importance goes without saying... Our race is the heavenly spirit race. The Heavenly Spirit Races mission is to protect the bnce of the nine heavens. Therefore, anything that can affect the bnce of the nine heavens is not allowed to happen. This person spoke in an extremely serious tone. His righteous words resounded throughout the entire sky. The experts of the lower three heavens did not know what to say. This was the might of the heavenly spirit n, the number one saint n in the ninth heaven. It was the might of Yan Yi Gao Wu. Even though they knew that the emperor weapons of the Saint n were thrown into the five Phoenix continent in order to destroy the five phoenixes. However, at this moment... They could not say anything for the five phoenixes. Saint Lord Lu... Dont you think so? The expert from the celestialspirit race looked at the five phoenixes with a smile. His gaze seemed to stretch across the distant sky as he saw Lu fan sitting upright on the ind. For the bnce and stability of the ninth heaven... Saint Lord Lu, please hand over the saint ns emperor weapons to me. I am willing to protect them with all my heart and return the ninth heaven to a stable and harmonious environment. Saint Lord Lu, what do you think? The expert from the Sky Spirit Race said with a smile. His smile was very gentle. However.. His words caused everyones expressions to change. The water race sacred ancestor, wood race sacred ancestor, and the other expertspupils constricted. They looked at the sky spirit race expert with shock. The sky spirit race... are they trying to take their emperor weapons? ! I think Ive guessed something. Is it the Sky Spirit Races scheme that our emperor weapons fell to the five Phoenixes? Could the five phoenixes have been colluding with the Celestials? Or perhaps, the celestials are the ones behind the rise of the five phoenixes? ! The sacred ancestorsexpressions were extremely unsightly. Their imperial weapon had fallen into the hands of the five phoenixes. It was very likely that it was a plot by the Celestials. What a grand scheme. So the Celestialsgoal has always been our imperial weapon! The water races sacred ancestors delicate body trembled slightly. She felt like a fish caught in arge, unable to break free at all. Many experts in the lower third heaven also felt that the atmosphere was not right. The atmosphere changed again and again.. They could not help but think that the heavenly spirit races goal was actually the emperor weapon that had fallen into the five phoenixes. Currently, eight Emperor Weapons had fallen into the five phoenixes. What was the heavenly spirit tribe trying to do? ! The emperor weapon contained the will of an ancient emperor and the aura of an ancient emperor.. Could it be that all of this was an order from the ancient emperor of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Was It rted to the recovery and return of many ancient emperors? ! Everyones breathing was extremely rapid. They could feel the seriousness of the matter. Gu Manmangs pupils constricted even more. The heavenly spirit tribe... has gone too far. Gu Manan said. He looked at the Celestialsexpert and said solemnly. Since these monarch weapons are trapped in the five phoenixes, they belong to the five phoenixes... Gu Manan raised his chin. After swallowing the divine medicine, he had the confidence to say these words. The Celestialsexpert was also afraid of Gu Manan, but... he was only afraid. Ive already said the reason. This person said. He looked at Lu fan and waited for Lu fan to express his stance. However, since Lu fan was the first to admit defeat, the expert from the heavenly spirit tribe didnt think that Lu fan would refuse this second request. After all, it wasnt a good thing for the emperor weapon to fall in the five phoenixes. He had studied it in secret. The birth of those peerless fierce beasts wasnt fake. The creatures of the five phoenixes were almost destroyed in the era of fierce beasts, and these fierce beasts were drawn out by the remnant ancient Emperor Qi in the ancient emperor weapon. Theymunicated with the boundless killing intent and fierce Qi of the remaining ancient battlefield and fused with the five Phoenixesfate, forming the Peerless Fierce Beasts. Thus, if the emperor weapon stayed in the five phoenixes, it would only slowly evolve into fierce beasts. This was not beneficial to the five phoenixes. Therefore, the powerhouse from the Celestialspirit n guessed that.. Lu fan would not refuse his request. Of course, he did not think Lu fan would have the courage to refuse their request. This person smiled and his eyes gleamed. The world was silent. The five Phoenixes continent was also silent. Lu Jiulian hovered in the air with a grim expression. Zhu long closed her eyes and frowned. Of course, she could ask her father to let these sages leave. After all, her father was not a bloodthirsty person. However, it was absolutely impossible for her father to hand over the emperor weapon It was impossible. Therefore, Zhu Long had a feeling that a fight might really happen next. On the boundless sea. On the ind in the center of the Origin Lake. After listening to the words of the heavenly spirit tribes powerhouse. The smile on Lu Fans face gradually disappeared. He slowly ced the heaven pilfering tower on the Armguard of his wheelchair. Leaning against the thousand de chair, his fingers tapped on the ARMGUARD. His face was cold and silent. Dont think that I, Lu Pingan, have a good temper and bully you again and again! If you let him go, you can still kill him in secretter. But if the emperor weapon is gone, its really gone... So, Ill leave it to you? What are you thinking about? PS: I just finished writing a chapter after driving home. Im too tired, so Ill update it today Chapter 506 - , the final Emperor Weapon

Chapter 506: Chapter 506, the final Emperor Weapon

Lu Fans words left everyone stunned. Such vulgar words.. Such merciless words left everyone at a loss whether tough or cry, but at the same time, their hearts were also roused. Saint Lord Lu hadpromised once, and he didnt intend topromise a second time? Wait a moment.. Many people had strange expressions on their faces. If he was released, they could kill him in secret.. Lu Fans words were very clear. The so-calledpromise might not be considered apromise at all. This was because letting these saint realm experts of the Sacred n Go was nothing to Lu fan. He could kill them in secretter on. However, this expert from the Celestialspirit n wanted Lu fan to hand over the emperor weapon. This immediately aroused Saint Lord Lus desire to resist. You can let him go, but you want the emperor weapon... youre going to shake the foundation of my five Phoenixes! Thus, Lu fan roared angrily and turned hostile. As expected... This is Holy Lord Lus style as usual. In the Little Thunderp Buddhist world in Ping Yang Heaven, the Great Grandmaster didnt know whether tough or cry. However, his eyes shone with a bright light. This was Lu fan. So what if he was from the first heaven and was extremely powerful from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? If there was a need to fall out, there was a need to fall out. The sacred ancestors who had escaped to the Ping Yang Heaven had ugly expressions. Lu Fans words were like a wooden thorn that stabbed into their hearts. The pain was unbearable. The piercing feeling made them go crazy. What did he mean by letting people go and secretly killing them? Since when did the emperor weapon be the foundation of the five phoenixes? ! What did Lu Pingan think Saint realm experts like them were? They were the ancestors of a n. They could easily destroy a high-level martial artist below Yan San. They were not ants that could be easily crushed! However, at the same time, the saint realm experts also heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. That was because at this moment, they could easily tell from the anxious atmosphere that the five phoenixes and the Heavenly Spirit n were definitely not colluding. At first, they thought that the heavenly spirit n was using the five phoenixes to scheme against them. However, it seemed that this was not the case. However, the final oue was not good news for them. Therefore, the few saint realm experts did not speak. The smile on the handsome experts face gradually disappeared. They didnt expect Lu Fans words. What did you say? The expert from the Heavenly Spirit tribe looked at Lu fan and said coldly. On the five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and couldnt help butugh. Do you like listening to it? What are you thinking about? Lu fan said again. What a great five Phoenix Lu Saint Lord... Dont think that five Phoenix can be unbridled just because itsparable to a rank 3 advanced martial artist. The corner of the Sky Spirit Race Experts mouth curled up, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Bang! A terrifying holy aura instantly spread out from his body. The strength of this sky spirit race expert was considered the peak of the Saint Realm. If the emperor weapon stays in the five Phoenix, fierce beasts will wreak havoc. Since my race is willing to bear this risk and disaster for the five Phoenix, why arent we obediently giving the Emperor Weapon Away? The tianling race experts body was surrounded by a powerful energy flow. The suppressed aura attacked without any restraint. This is too much. Gu Mangs gaze froze. His blood-red clothes fluttered in the wind, and a thick murderous aura surged. He stood in the sky, resisting the aura of this Tianling race expert. Gu Mang, you are already half-dead. Why arent you lying in your coffin? If you were in your peak condition, I would still be slightly afraid. However, you are only half-dead, yet you dare to fight? Gu Manan, the era of the Ninth Heaven has changed. Its no longer the same era as before. The expert from the Celestialspirit n stared at Gu Manan. In the next moment, his body suddenly swept across. Boom! Thousands of dazzling lights were dazzling. Gu Manan sneered, lifted the lid of the coffin, and charged out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two of them instantly charged into the outer space battlefield and fought against each other in the outer space battlefield. Powerful ripples spread out and shattered the deathly silent continent in the outer space battlefield. The waves of ripplesing from the sky were shocking. This was a battle between top-tier sages. Although Gu Manran had not recovered his strongest strength, he was much stronger than an ordinary sage. Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle in the outer space battlefield caused the entire nihility sky to shake. Everyones expression changed. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and could not help but squint his eyes. Why... isnt this person restricted by the rules of the nihility Sky? This was what Lu fan was curious and puzzled about. This was because the rules of the nihility Sky didnt affect the Heavenly Spirit Tribes Saint Realm at all. The Water Tribes saint ancestor and the others werepletely unable to resist the power of the rules. Bang! Suddenly. The void exploded and countless turbulent currents stirred. Gu Manmangs body was like a cannonball as it shot back from the outer space battlefield. Terrifying auras interweaved, causing many worlds in the sky to shake. Rumble! Emperor might filled the air. There were no emperor weapons, but terrifying emperor aura lingered around. Ancient Emperor Mark! Blood dripped from the corner of Gu Mangs mouth. His blood-red clothes were like sharp des that cut through the void. He raised his head and stared at the figure that was emitting boundless light on the outer space battlefield. There was a distorted trident pattern between the brows of that figure. Emperors might was released from that pattern. In fact, even if Gu Manan had not fully recovered his strength, he could still unleash some of his strength after consuming the divine medicine. The experts of the Celestials might not be a match for Gu Manan. However.. With the enhancement of the Emperors seal, it was the same as having an emperors weapon. Therefore, Gu Manan could not defeat him. The difference between a sage with an emperor weapon and one without an emperor weapon was too great. It could even be said that... they were two realms apart. Zhu long and Lu Jiulian gathered beside Gu Mang. No wonder he is not afraid of the rules of the nihility sky. With the ancient Emperor Seal, it is like using an emperor weapon to open up the rules. Gu Mang said. In Ping Yang Sky. The many sages of the upper realm Saint n sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a terrifying pressure. Emperor Seal! This was the evidence of a living ancient emperor. Only a living ancient emperor could set up an emperor seal. The heavenly spirit race really did have a living ancient emperor. Emperor realm... What kind of supreme existence was that! Even during the peak of the Ninth Heaven, the number of emperor realm experts could be counted on one hand. Saint Lord Lu... are you willing to hand over the emperor weapon? In the crack in the void. The heavenly spirit race expert that was emitting boundless light and looked like a star slowly spoke. This is yourst chance, and also thest chance of the five Phoenixes... Im here on behalf of the Heavenly Spirit Races Sacred Hall. If the five phoenixes want to be enemies with the sacred hall, then theres no need for them to exist anymore. The heavenly spirit race expert said indifferently. His tone was high and mighty, but it caused everyone to feel pressure. On the five phoenixesside. In theherworld. Tantai Xuans eyes immediately widened. Hearing the Heavenly Spirit Tribes experts words, Tantai Xuans violent temper was about to explode. If he did not want to suppress the hell Hou that was about to be born, he would have gathered the Netherworld army and charged out. This bastard! Tantai Xuan cursed angrily. Within the five Phoenix Continent. Following the death of the six neonate beast, the fate of Heaven and earth surged in all directions. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others were absorbing the fate of heaven and earth to strengthen their bodies. However, the words of this heavenly spirit tribe expert surged into the five phoenixes. The threat was extremely obvious, causing them to open their eyes involuntarily. Their killing intent was awe-inspiring. Lu fan carried the heaven pilfering tower and did not continue to stay on the ind. With a sh, he disappeared from his original spot as though he had teleported. When he reappeared, he was already in the sky. His white clothes were as white as snow, and silver des were stacked on top of each other. Lu fan sat upright. His expression was cold as he looked at the dazzling figure on the battlefield. Are you threatening me? Lu fan said. Since sacred Lord Lu thinks its a threat, then... its a threat. The tianling race expert smiled faintly and mocked. He had enough confidence. He represented the Tianling Races sacred hall. He represented the Tianling race. He had been ordered by the Sacred Hall to leave the first sky, so he naturally had to show the domineering power of the first sky. On the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan twisted his neck. Threaten? Threatening is good. Because, those who threaten me, Lu Pingan, are all dead. Lu fan said. With a flick of his finger, the Vermilion Bird Divine Medicine shot out from the You Xuan Ring. It turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Gu Manan. Old Gu, take the medicine. Gu Manans eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately took the Vermilion Bird Divine Medicine. Energy surged and absorbed the essence of the divine medicine into his body. Compared to the Red Chrysanthemum divine medicine, the Vermillion Bird Divine Medicine was indeed more powerful. With the supplement of this divine medicine, Gu Mang... could still fight! Lu fan looked at the spot between the brows of the celestialspirit race expert. I thought that you had the emperor weapon. I was negotiating with you in a friendly manner. I hope that I can let you join my business that concerns millions of dao reserves. I didnt expect that you didnt have an emperor weapon... Lu fan shook his head and said regretfully. As soon as he said this... The expressions of the people in the world became strange, especially those in the saint realm in Ping Yang Tian. Their faces were so ck that they were about to drip water. Could you stop talking about your bullshit million-yuan Dao reserve business? Their emperor weapons were now in Lu Fans hands. When they talked about this business, their hearts were bleeding. The copse of everything started when Lu fan told them to stay and talk about the Million Dao reserves business. Lu Pingan is good... he has guts. The heavenly spirit race expertughed. Although the five phoenixes grew very fast, this heavenly spirit race expert didnt care at all. So what if the five Phoenixes grew faster? In the Ninth Heaven, the current ruling power was the heavenly spirit race. The heavenly spirit race had an ancient emperor watching over them. Could the five phoenixes resist an ancient emperor? Lu Pan twisted his neck. He raised his hand and pointed forward. After absorbing the essence of the divine medicine, Gu Mang, who had recovered a few percent of his strength, moved. He turned into a streak of light and charged out. Not only Gu Mang, Zhu long and Lu Jiulian also moved at the same time. The demon lord and Demon Lord also charged out under the control of Lu Pans primordial spirit. Everyone. The experts of the heavenly spirit tribe were shrouded in a boundless glow as they looked at the Water Tribes saint ancestor and the others in Ping Yang Sky. These saint realm experts of the Saint tribe wanted to watch the battle from the sidelines. However, under the cold eyes of the heavenly spirit tribes experts, they chose to attack in the end. The heavenly spirit tribe... They could not afford to offend them. Therefore, the five saint realm experts moved out one after another. Even the saint realm expert with the emperor weapon ran back to join the battle. He was afraid that if he didnt join the battle, the experts of the Celestialspirit n would hold a grudge against him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The outer space battlefield was once again shrouded in a terrifying energy explosion. The creatures in the lower three heavens and the five phoenixes raised their heads. The battle between the saint realm experts had erupted once again. The oue of this battle had a profound meaning. One could even feel the fate of the five phoenixes in the future! Lu Pan raised his hand and space power Upanishad surged. He entered the outer space battlefield. As soon as he entered the battlefield, he saw rolling energy surging in all directions. His Holy Aura was mighty and Mighty. The battle between the Celestialspirit ns expert and Gu Mang was intense. With the help of the Emperor Seal, Gu Mang couldnt resist this Celestialspirit ns expert at all. As for the other saint realm experts of the Saint n, they didnt show any signs of threat. The only threat was the saint realm expert who had escaped and returned with the emperor weapon. With the emperor weapon releasing the saint might, hisbat strength was unparalleled. The five phoenixes were obviously at a disadvantage. Lu Pan raised his hand and tapped on the spiritual pressure chessboard. The chessboard domain instantly expanded. Rays of spiritual pressure light beams fell down. Lu Pan even drew out the Phoenix Feather Sword and 3,000 silver des. Tens of thousands of silver rays streaked across, carrying a terrifying tearing power as they closed in on the other party. With his assistance, Lu Jiulian and Zhu long actually became braver as they fought. Of course, the five phoenixes as a whole were still suppressed. Even Lu Jiulian was also suppressed by that expert from the heavenly spirit tribe. If they defended for a long time, they would definitely lose. If this continued, the five phoenixes might be annihted if they made a mistake! Although the upper realm sacred ancestor had lost one fire sacred ancestor, there were still six left. One of them even had an emperor weapon. As for the five Phoenixes, Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, Yao Lord and Devil Lord, there were only four of them. If it werent for Lu Fans help, the five phoenixes would have lost long ago. The water race sacred ancestors eyes flickered as she pulled her body out. She looked at Lu fan. Her hair fluttered in the wind as her killing intent surged. Her beautiful face had a hint of sharpness. Her body turned into a stream of water, and she quickly charged toward Lu fan. Lu Pingan, give me my races Emperor Weapon! The water race saint ancestor was Lu fan, after all. She knew that Lu fan had broken through to the saint realm, but she had just broken through to the saint realm, so what was there to be afraid of? Lu fan was prepared to go and support Gu Mang. However, seeing the water race saint ancestor charging toward him, he was slightly surprised. But.. He was only surprised. The sacred ancestor of the water race didnt have an emperor weapon in his hand. Now, Lu Fan, who had broken through to the ninth level of the Qi refinement realm, was really fearless. Lu fan raised his hand and slowly ced it on the ARMGUARD. His body stood up bit by bit. Rumble! The terrifying demonic qi began to surge and dissipate bit by bit. The white robe on his body turned into a ck robe. Lu fan was toozy to use any more arrays. He stood up and turned into a demon. Dong Dong! The water race sacred ancestor who was charging over felt his heart palpitate. He saw Lu fan who had turned into a demon. The indestructible demon body was activated. The small perfection indestructible demon body increased Lu fans strength by many times. Lu fan stood there, his hair whipping the air. At the next moment, he nced at the sacred ancestor of the water race. Divine ability activated. Demon master nced at him. Weng.. Deep down, there seemed to be a profound fluctuation spreading. The sacred ancestor of the water race felt as if he had fallen into a vast ice cave. His blood seemed to be stiff. Divine... divine ability? ! The terrifying pressure made the sacred ancestor of the water races hair stand on end! Compared to the previous battle, Lu Fans transformation was too great! Lu Fan, who had transformed into a demon, moved. The words moveinterweaved with each other. Lu fan shed past in an instant. The sacred ancestor of the water race didnt even have time to dodge before her vision turned ck. Lu Fan, who had transformed into a demon, exploded her beautiful head with a punch. Her flesh and blood exploded. The sacred ancestor of the water races fiery and enchanting body was smashed into pieces by Lu fan, who didnt have the slightest bit of sympathy for her. Boom! It was as if a beautiful flower had withered. The Yuan Shen of the Water Tribes sacred ancestor surged. However, under Lu Fans divine ability, the Yuan Shen of the Water Tribes sacred ancestor started to copse. The Beautiful Water Tribes sacred ancestor screamed in despair.. Soon, it was crushed bit by bit! The Water Tribes sacred ancestor had died! The beautiful sacred ancestor had died! He had killed a saint ancestor with one strike! This scene shocked many saint realm experts who were fighting in the outer sky battlefield. Even the heavenly spirit ns saint realm experts were shocked. The emperor seal between their brows surged again. The emperors might was vast and mighty. Puchi! Gu Mang was once again suppressed by the Emperors might. His body flew backward and crashed into the dead silent continent in the outer sky battlefield. Impossible... The sage of the Celestialspirit n focused his eyes. The death of the sacred ancestor of the Fire n was understandable. He was killed by thews of the nihility sky. That was the power of an emperor. However, Lu fan did not borrow the power of thews of the nihility sky to kill the water ns sacred ancestor this time! He killed him in a fair and square manner! Gu Manan was also a little surprised. He killed the water ns sacred ancestor with one strike. Suchbat strength even had some of the grace he had when he was at his peak. Lu Fans strength... had increased again! Lu fan turned into a stream of light, and demonic qi surged. The Heavenly Spirit ns saint realm and the emperors seal between his brows once again emitted light. He became vignt. Lu fan had killed the water races saint ancestor with one strike. Perhaps he wasing for him next. Lu Fans strength was really beyond the heavenly spirit ns Saint Realms expectations. However. What was even more out of the Celestialspirit ns saint realms expectation was that... Lu fan had killed the water ns saint ancestor, but he did note to deal with him immediately. Instead.. As the light of space profundity surged, it headed toward the saint realm expert who was carrying the emperor weapon. The Saint Realm Experts face turned dark. Why Him? Shouldnt he be dealing with the Celestialspirit ns Saint Realm Expert Now? Why did hee to find him? Even though he wasining in his heart, he did not hesitate to activate his emperor weapon when he saw Lu fans appearance. His majestic emperor might unleashed a terrifying attack in the outer space battlefield. However. Lu fan only threw out the heaven pilfering tower in his hand in the face of this terrifying emperor might. The simple and unadorned heaven pilfering tower actually forcefully suppressed the emperor might and smashed onto the emperor weapon. Boom! The heaven pilfering pagoda currently contained five Emperor Weapons and the dao reserves of the other emperor weapons it had absorbed. This smash actually caused the emperor weapons might to stagnate. The vast and mighty emperors might was forcefully smashed apart! Lu fan also attacked abruptly. His Yuan Shen power surged out. It collided with the Saint Realms Yuan Shen. Puchi! The Saint Realms Yuan Shen suffered heavy injuries in an instant. He coughed out blood and retreated. Just like that, Lu fan seized the emperor weapon from the hands of a saint realm expert in an overbearing manner. The emperor weapon of thest n of the nine great saint ns had finally fallen into the hands of Lu fan. He controlled the heaven pilfering tower to put away thest emperor weapon. The surrounding saint realm experts of the other saint ns no longer had any desire to fight. They began to flee frantically. The saint realm experts of the Heavenly Spirit n had asked them to help in the battle. However, at this moment... a saint realm expert had died. What else could they help in the battle? Of course, they would choose to run! The longer they lived, the more afraid they were of death. The death of the water ns saint ancestor and the Fire ns saint ancestor had deeply stimted them. The Celestialspirit ns saint realm expert had an unsightly expression. His entire body was dazzling. However, the dazzling light onlysted for a short while. Space Power Upanishad was torn apart. Lu Fan, who was holding the heaven-pilfering tower with one hand, appeared behind the Celestialspirit ns saint realm expert who was fighting against Gu Mang. He swung the heaven pilfering tower at that persons head and smashed it. This celestialspirit ns saint realm expert did not think much of it at first. There was an emperor seal carved between his brows, and his defense wasparable to an emperor weapon. However.. Under the power of the heaven pilfering tower... The emperors might of the emperors seal.. Had lost its effect! It could not affect the heaven pilfering tower at all! Under the incredulous gaze of this Celestialspirit ns Saint Realm Expert, Lu fan swung the heaven pilfering tower fiercely and smashed it into that persons head, hitting the emperors seal between his brows. Boom! The brilliance at that moment was as brilliant as fireworks. PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 507 - sometimes, not dying... was worse than dying

Chapter 507: In chapter 507, sometimes, not dying... was worse than dying

In the lower three heavens. The uproar was like Thunder on t ground. The experts of every high martial small world looked at the sky in shock, wanting to see the situation in the outer battlefield clearly. It was a true battle of the Sage realm! The Battle of the Sage realm involved almost all the powerful forces in the ninth heaven. Other than the DAO race and cloud race, which had long been wiped out, the ten great saint ns hadpletely gathered! Therefore, the oue of this battle would determine the situation in the future. Ping Yang Tian, Xue Sha Tian, Yuan Maic Tian, and the Ascendant Patriarchs in the three heavens and earth also looked worried. In fact, they did not want the five phoenixes to be defeated. Once the five Phoenixes were defeated, Heavens Gate would probably fall into the hands of the upper realm Saint n again. With the temperament of the upper realm saint n, it would be impossible for them to have such a good ce to develop in the future. Therefore, they still hoped that the five phoenixes would be able to obtain victory. However, this time, it involved the first sky of the Heavenly Spirit n. This was a faction with a long history and an ancient emperor overseeing it. Compared to this, the five phoenixes were really too weak. Hence, it was too difficult for the five phoenixes to obtain victory in this battle of the sages. It was almost impossible. In terms of numbers, the five phoenixes were at a disadvantage. In terms of equipment, the five phoenixes were at a disadvantage as well. Although Saint Lord Lu had obtained several emperor weapons, they were items of the Saint n after all. Lu Pan couldnt use them, so they couldnt form any support. This situation wasnt optimistic. Boom! Boom! Boom! All the living beings on the five Phoenix continent raised their heads and looked at the dome of the sky. Above the dome, a terrifying explosion could be heard on the battlefield. In the next moment. A thickyer of clouds swept over. Hu, Hu.. It was as if the heavens and earth were singing a sad song, and the mountains and rivers were wailing. A torrential rain of blood poured down. A Heaven and earth phenomenon was born! A blood rain fell from the sky, and a sacred ancestor died! How long has it been... ? A sacred ancestor died? What happened? That sacred ancestor died? What an intense and terrifying battle... After the Fire n sacred ancestor, another sacred ancestor died! The experts felt their bodies turn cold as they felt extreme terror. Although this level of battle was nothingpared to the ancient war. However, the death of a sacred ancestor was still a big matter. Just as everyone thought that the death of a sacred ancestor was a very serious matter. Only to find that the void was torn. There was a shrill, frightened roar. The next moment, a stream of light, from the void of the outer battlefield burst out. In a panic, without any hesitation, like a meteor across the sky, crash into the upper bound. Everyone in the lower trimester was stunned. That glimpse, that unbridled release of Holy Power. Obviously, these people who were fleeing in panic... were All Saint stage existences! After the death of a saint ancestor, many saint stage existences actually began to flee in Panic? The oue of the battle in the outer space battlefield... hade so quickly? Everyone was stunned. It was as if they could no longer imagine the process of this battle. The cracks in the outer space began to heal gradually. However, everyone understood that as these saint ancestors fled, the scales of victory seemed to gradually tilt in the direction of the five phoenixes. However, the Heavenly Spirit Tribes Saint Realm did not flee. Perhaps, the heavenly spirit tribes Saint Realm could fight six of the five phoenixes alone and defeat the profound immortals. .. Puchi! Resplendent light burst out in thousands of directions. Vast and mighty, the emperors might that was somewhat out of control seemed to be enraged. It was like a zing sun that burst out with a dazzling radiance. The terrifying heat flow seemed to be able to roast the deathly cold void until it was scorching hot. Fresh blood sttered everywhere. The emperors seal between the brows of the sage realm from the Celestialspirit n and Lu Fans heaven pilfering tower came into close contact. This collision was real. When flesh and blood collided with hard objects, a hair-raising sound was emitted. Pain instantly spread out. But pain was only secondary. What truly drove people crazy was.. The heaven pilfering pagoda was as heavy as the heavens and the earth. Even the emperor seal seemed to be on the verge of copsing under the heavy blow of the heaven pilfering pagoda. There were six emperor weapons stored in the heaven pilfering pagoda. In addition to the three emperor weapons that he had absorbed from his dao reserves, that was to say, a total of nine emperor weapons were stored in the heaven pilfering pagoda. The weight of the heaven pilfering tower was naturally very terrifying. Although it was not as heavy as a million dao reserves, it was still approaching. Although it was only Lu Pans in and unadorned swing. However, the terrifying power of the swing made the Celestialspirit ns powerhouse despair. The blood that flowed out almost blurred his eyes. The emperor seal seemed to be on the verge of copsing, which made this sage realm expert feel even more terrified. Who was this Lu Pingan? The emperors seal was originally his confidence, but now that he was facing Lu fan, his confidence seemed to be somewhatcking. This person... seemed to be able to shatter the emperors seal! Bang! His body flew backward and shattered the entire deathly silent continent. Gu Mang, Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, and the others soared into the sky. At this moment, the situation in the outer space battlefield was very clear. The Water Tribes saint ancestor had died, and the remaining saint realm experts of the Saint tribe had all fled. Only the Celestialspirit tribes saint realm experts were left. However, the Celestialspirit tribes saint realm experts were almost crushed by Lu fan. The five phoenixes... clearly had the upper hand. Gu Manan hovered in the air, his blood-red clothes fluttering in the wind. He nced at Lu fan withplicated emotions. Unknowingly, the little young master Lu from before was now no weaker than Gu Manan in terms of strength. He was on par with Gu Manan. Gu Manan actually felt a sense of loss in his heart. But at the same time, Gu Manan was also curious. which ancient emperors inheritance did Lu fan receive? Only an ancient emperors inheritance could allow Lu fan to be so powerful in such a short period of time. Inheritances all had their own style. However, based on Gu Manans understanding of the various emperors, he was unable to guess which ancient Emperors inheritance Lu fan received. Gu Mang furrowed his brows. This matter might be an unsolvable doubt in his heart. Or perhaps.. Lu fan didnt obtain an ancient Emperors inheritance? Thinking of this, Gu Mang couldnt help but take a deep breath. Boom! A terrifying explosion urred. On the deathly silent continent. The face of the heavenly spirit ns Saint Realm Expert who was standing up shakily was covered in blood. The emperor seal on his forehead was somewhat dim. Lu Ping an... The saint realm expert gritted his teeth. His face was covered in blood. In the sky. The devilish Lu fan stood there. The pressure and aura he emitted was terrifying. Offending our tribes Saint Hall... the future of the five phoenixes will definitely be destroyed. Youve gathered so many emperor weapons. Your motive is obviously impure. The ancient Emperor of our tribe wont forgive you! This saint realm expert shook as he stared at Lu fan. Lu fan held the heaven pilfering tower. His ck robe was floating slowly under the surging Devil Qi. This person actually dared to continue threatening him even though he was at aplete disadvantage and was about to fall into a bottomless abyss. He, Lu Ping An, couldnt stand being threatened the most. Hahaha... This handsome saint realm expert of the heavenly spirit nughed loudly. You have no idea how terrifying the Celestialspirit n and the number one saint n in the ninth firmament are! Hisughter was filled with unbridled mockery. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Gu Mang, who was standing at the side, said solemnly, Young Master Lu, he is provoking you. Lu fan smiled and guessed it as well. nging sounds continued to ring out. Thousands of silver des stacked on his back, forming a sky-covering silver wing. The nine pieces of the Phoenix feather sword floated beside him, circling around and emitting a brilliant light. Your intentions are good, but unfortunately, your acting is too clumsy. Lu fan said. Gu Mang could guess it, but how could lu fan not guess it. He wants to provoke you and lure you to break the Emperor Seal. Once the Emperor Seal is broken, the emperor seal will have an origin connection with the ancient emperor, and the ancient Emperor will know what you have done. No matter what your motive is, once an expert with the ancient Emperor Seal is killed, its equivalent to provoking the ancient emperor, and the ancient Emperor will take action... Gu Mang said solemnly, The current five phoenixes are not enough to face an emperor. On the dead silent continent. The Heavenly Spirit ns saint realm expert stood there calmly. He had guessed his intention. Jiang was indeed a shrewd old man. This Gu Mang was indeed Old Jiang! However, what was the harm in being guessed? Since Gu Mang had said so, the heavenly spirit ns saint realm expert was confident. He didnt think that Lu fan would dare to make a move against him. After all, once he was killed, the heavenly spirit ns ancient Emperor might descend. To the five phoenixes who were still developing, this was a disaster that was even more terrifying than a peerless fierce beast. Therefore, he bet... that Lu fan didnt dare to kill him! In the sky. A pair of silver wings grew on Lu Fans back as he slightly raised his brows. Ninth Heaven... is there really a living ancient emperor? Lu fan asked. Gu Mang fell silent. He really couldnt guess whether the ancient Emperor of the Celestialspirit n was alive or dead. However, it was certain that the ancient emperor of the Celestialspirit n hadnt participated in the battle back then. If a sage could live for hundreds of thousands of years, the ancient Emperor would naturally live even longer. Therefore, there was a high chance that he was still alive. The five phoenixes could not afford to gamble either. If the ancient Emperor really made a move, the nihility sky... would not be able to stop him. Below. The sage of the Celestialspirit n narrowed his eyes. Saint Lord Lu, do you want to gamble? If you kill me and shatter the Emperor Seal, will the ancient Emperor descend and destroy your five Phoenixes? Lu Jiulian frowned. Zhu long closed her eyes. Her long eyshes trembled slightly as she shook her head indiscernibly This person.. Was ying tricks to get himself killed? ! She probably didnt know how terrifying her father was. Sometimes, not dying... was even worse than dying. Lu fan smiled. His gentle and ruthlessughter lingered in the outer space battlefield. It inexplicably made people panic. In the next moment, the silver wings on Lu Fans back flickered and turned into a ray of light that descended like a bolt of lightning. Itnded on the dead silent continent. Boom! Lu fan took one step at a time. A terrifying aura shook and the ground of the dead silent continent began to copse inch by inch, turning into countless shattered rocks. Smoke and dust were billowing in the air. The eyes of the sage of the Celestialspirit n suddenly narrowed. Looking at Lu fan who was getting closer, he suddenly had a bad feeling. No... Donte over! In the air. Lu Jiulian was slightly stunned while Gu Mangs expression was extremely grave. Did Young Master Lu really choose to attack? It was indeed young master Lus hearts eye.. It was as fine as dust! Dont be afraid. After all, Im not a bloodthirsty person. I Wont kill you. Lu fannded on the ground, his light voice drifting. Boom! A terrifying explosion immediately urred. The silent continent, which wasparable to a level seven Yan high-level martial art, directly exploded! The billowing smoke and dust were shocking to the eye. Along with the explosion, what made peoples hair stand on end was... the slightly terrified and miserable howl. The shrill scream... lingered in the entire outer space battlefield! Whoosh! The nine parts of the Phoenix Feather Sword merged into one, turning into a red light as it plunged into the smoke. Puchi! The sound of a sword cutting through flesh resounded. When everything returned to silence. In the smoke and dust. The figure of Devil Master Lu fan slowly walked out. In the eyes of Gu Manan and the others, he was like a Peerless Devil God as he walked out step by step. The smoke and dust dispersed. There was only a headless corpse behind Lu fan. Lu fan was holding a head in his hand. It was the head of the Heavenly Spirit ns Saint Stage Powerhouse.. The emperors seal between his brows was intact. A saint stage powerhouse would not die even if his head was cut off. Unless his body was destroyed and his primordial spirit had no ce to stay, there would be a danger of death. Gu Manan was stunned and a dazed expression appeared on his face. Lu Fan... didnt kill this saint realm expert? He only cut off his head? When did Lu Ping an be so easy to talk to? Let... Let Me Go! The handsome face of the heavenly spirit ns saint realm expert contorted. With only his head left, he couldnt fight against Lu fan at all. I cant kill you. If I kill you and destroy the Emperor Seal, the ancient emperor will make a move... I know more about the terror of the ancient Emperor than you do. Lu fan nced at the head of the Heavenly Spirit ns saint realm and said slowly. His words were not intentional, but the listener was. Gu Mang and the saint realm whose head had been cut off narrowed their eyes. As expected.. The Master of the five-phoenix White Jade capital had indeede into contact with the ancient emperor, and it was very likely that he was the inheritor of the ancient emperor. However, in fact, that was not what Lu fan meant. After all, he was the author of the most widely known cultivation method among the five phoenixes, the Great Luo immortal scripture, and among them, even Lu fan himself had not reached the Golden Immortal realm. The Golden Immortal realm was obviously on par with the Great Emperor realm. Lu fan was very clear about the power of the Golden Immortal realm. It was on apletely different level from the profound immortal realm! Dont worry, so I wont kill you. However... its been a long time since the five phoenixes produced a new tool person. It just so happens that... you have the emperor seal, and the profound meaning contained in the emperor seal might allow the profound immortals of the five phoenixes toprehend the profound mystery of breaking through to the Emperor Realm. Theprehension of a mighty figure is already somewhat unable to keep up with the current level of the five Phoenixes. Lu fan smiled. Gu Mang was stunned. The Sage realm of the Celestialspirit n, who only had a handsome head left, also felt his hair stand on end. No... youd better kill me! Im a sage realm of the Celestialspirit ns Saint Hall. I Cant be humiliated like this! The Sage realm roared crazily. However, first, he suffered a heavy blow from the heaven pilfering tower, and then he was beaten up by Lu Fans immortal demon body.. He only had one head left, and he couldnt resist anymore. Its useless. Although my emperor seal contains the cultivation Upanishads of the emperor realm, no one can use it to break through to the emperor realm. The current Ninth Heaven doesnt allow new emperors to be born! The Heavenly Dao doesnt allow it, and the ancient emperor wont allow it! This person roared. However, Lu fan couldnt be bothered with him. The heavenly axiom of the Nine Heavens didnt allow it, but... the heavenly axiom of the five phoenixes didnt necessarily forbid it. ng, ng, ng. Silver des piled up. Lu fan sat upright on it. His ck robe had turned into a white robe, and he returned to his elegant appearance. However, he was carrying a bloody head. Hearing the roar of the head, Lu fan seemed to feel a bit noisy. His mind moved. Instantly, the head of the Heavenly Spirit ns saint realm was petrified bit by bit. It was just like the statues of the almighty experts that Lu fan had thrown into the five phoenixes. However, the Emperor Seal didnt turn into a statue. It was still as mysterious as before, emitting mysterious energy fluctuations. It was the energy fluctuation that contained the power Upanishad of the Emperor Realm. Floating in the void. Looking at the chaotic outer space battlefield, Lu fan smiled. Then, he tore through the air and returned. The demon lord and the demon lord disappeared into the five phoenixes. Gu Mang and Lu Jiulian looked at the two of them with curiosity in their eyes. They had returned from the outer sky battlefield. The entire lower three heavens was dead silent. When they saw Lu fan, Gu Mang, and Lu Jiulian who were safe and sound, the world was filled with shock. The petrified head of the Heavenly Spirit Tribes saint realm expert that Lu fan held in his hand instantly caused the world to explode. He... Hes dead? ! The Heavenly Spirit Tribes Saint Realm Expert was beheaded by Saint Lord Lu? Saint Lord Lu... is as domineering as ever! He killed all the enemies that came! The experts at the lower three heavens gasped. The Immortals of the five Phoenix continent cheered non-stop! Victory! The internal and external problems of the five phoenixes had beenpletely resolved! Lets return. Lu fan said slowly. He nced at the lower three heavens and smiled. Gu nkly returned to the coffin and turned into a streak of light before disappearing. This time, he had consumed the chrysanthemum divine medicine that had increased the medicinal effects and the Vermilion Bird Divine Fruit. Now, the divine herb stored in his body was extremely powerful. He could just lie down and digest this energy for his own use. He returned to the ancient tomb. Inside the ancient tombs pce. Bu Nanxing, who was on tenterhooks, let out a sigh of relief. He couldnt help but smile. Master Lu, were safe! The crisis has passed again... Lu Changkong had his hands behind his back. His gaze was deep, and his expression was calm, as if everything was as he had expected. With a smile, he turned around and began his research on the divine herbs once again. Askance Peak. The human emperor was covered in cold sweat. The Human Immortal in charge of the Divine Dynasty had informed him that the five phoenixes were safe, and that he might continue to be nervous. However, now that the five phoenixes were safe, he heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately spread the good news throughout the world and started the sacrificial ceremony at Askance Peak. In theherworld. Tantai Xuan couldnt stopughing. After that, he turned around and focused his attention on dealing with the demonic beast that was about to be born after fusing with the fate of the Netherworld, the hell Hou. Without any external worries, Tantai Xuans eyes were filled with battle intent. As long as the hell Hou appeared, he would immediately surround and kill it! Lu Pan returned to the five Phoenix Continent. His face was filled with an excited smile. The nine great sage ancestor Emperor weapons have all been gathered. The transformation of the dao energy within these emperor weapons should be enough to push the five phoenixes up to the advanced level of the Yan realm. Lu Fans eyes were filled with a smile. Thats not right. Were still missing one. The ten great saint ns have ten great emperor weapons. Were still missing one. Were still missing the heavenly spirit ns emperor weapon. Lu fan pondered. The heavenly spirit n was very strong. They even had an ancient emperor overseeing them. It was not easy to n the heavenly spirit ns emperor weapon. Moreover, ording to normal logic, the heavenly spirit ns emperor weapon should have fallen into the hands of the ancient emperor. If the ancient Emperor was still alive, the emperor weapon should have fallen into the hands of the ancient emperor. If it was in the hands of the ancient emperor, it would be difficult to get it. Could it be that they were discussing business with the ancient emperor? Suddenly. Lu fan stopped what he was doing and threw the petrified heavenly spirit ns Saint Realm Head on the ground. He raised his head and looked at the five Phoenix Sky. Rumble.. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao suddenly appeared from the origin space. It hovered in the sky and circled around continuously. In the next moment, surging fate descended andnded on the bodies of the five Phoenix Immortals. Boom! Boom! Boom! Majestic auras surged and the strength of the five Phoenix Immortals began to rise rapidly! In one wave, a huge transformation was achieved. The stone statue of the Heavenly Spirit ns Saint Realm, which hadnded on the ground, stared at the sky of the five phoenixes with petrified eyes. It looked at the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao that appeared in the sky of the five phoenixes. Lu fan, who was sighing with satisfaction. He immediately looked back in surprise. Even through the petrified coating, he could feel the fear of this saint realm. Something... something big happened! The five phoenixes... had actually given birth to an independent Heavenly Dao? ! PS: the second thing that happened was that I didnt have the habit of writing when I went home. Writing is so tiring. Recently, Ive been vinated against the epidemic. Everyone should stay at home and read books. When you go out, remember to wear a mask. May I have a rmendation ticket and a monthly pass Chapter 508 - the descent of the Emperor Realm?

Chapter 508: Chapter 508, the descent of the Emperor Realm?

Eh? Ive been discovered. Lu fan raised his brows slightly and shifted his gaze to the petrified head of the Heavenly Spirit Saint Realm on the ground. Although the other party was petrified, he could still sense the changes in the outside world. Hence, he could clearly see the appearance of the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. Lu fan did not mind. Under normal circumstances, if the secret of the five phoenixes was discovered, what Lu fan wanted to do was naturally to be ruthless andpletely erase this persons will. This way, the secret of the five phoenixes would not be revealed. However, this time, Lu fan did not choose to do so. To the Celestials who only had their heads left, Lu fan still needed to use the emperor seal between his brows to allow the five phoenixes profound immortals toprehend and achieve a breakthrough, moreover, under Lu fans careful attention, he had set up a formation to trap the other party. The other party would definitely not be able to escape, and he would also be unable to spread the news of the five phoenixes. Of course, to be on the safe side, Lu fan still picked up a chess piece and tapped on the head of the petrified head. If there were any unusual movements, Lu fan would be able to find out about it. It could be said that he had pushed the utility of this tool man to its limit. Boom! In the next moment, Lu fan tossed it lightly. The head flew across like a shooting star and finally smashed into a corner of the five phoenixes continent. Rumble.. The earth shook as the head quickly transformed into a huge stone mountain. From Afar, the Stone Mountain looked like a head. On the Stone Mountain, there was a mysterious emperor seal engraved on it. As the mysterious seal continued to spread, even true immortals could gain a lot of insights from it. The true immortals of the five Phoenix continent who were in the middle of breaking through also sensed the news of this new mountain. The Emperor Seals power and undtions shook the hearts of the true Immortals and mystic immortals. Without a doubt, this stone mountain would once again be an important ce for the five phoenixes to cultivate. Vast amounts of fate transformed into rivers that flowed in the sky. The Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes appeared, emitting multicolored light. After killing the six infants of the beasts, the beasts had merged with the fate of Heaven and earth and dispersed. The overlord bathed in the fate. His aura surged. Faintly, his aura seemed to have broken through the shackles. However, what disappointed the Overlord was that he was stillcking. He was only a step away from bing a mystic immortal. The current him could be called a half-step mystic immortal. The Mystic Immortal was at the Saint Realm. In other words, the current overlord was at the half-step Saint Realm. In fact, it wasnt just the Overlord. Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo, Kong Nanfei, and the others had also obtained great improvements under this luck irrigation. They had all broken through to the half-step mystic immortal realm. Their luck umtion was almost like a surging river. The distribution of luck was actually very simple. It was the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. It was distributed ording to the degree of influence of killing fierce beasts. Overlord, Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing, and the others performed very well. However, the ones who truly caused the ws in the six neonate beasts.. Werent overlord and the others. It was Mo Tianyu. Fighting the ancient emperor with the body of a human immortal. Mo Tianyu didnt die. Although his entire body was covered in blood, and he was suppressed by the will of the Heavenly Dao until he was on the verge of death. However, he didnt die in the end. He even benefited from this disaster and obtained great benefits. His cultivation base had broken through from the human immortal realm all the way to the peak of true immortal realm, half a step into the mystic immortal realm. This time, Mo Tianyu had contributed the most by killing the six neonate beasts. He was also the only one who had broken out of the situation. Therefore, he received these lucky rewards reasonably. As for the other five phoenixes, they also received different levels of lucky distribution. The cultivation level of the entire five phoenixes had been greatly improved. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. In front of Lu fan, the spiritual pressure chessboard was emitting a faint light. Lines were jumping in his eyes, observing the current situation and scene of the five phoenixes clearly. There are still no new profound immortals... Lu fan frowned. However, after thinking about it carefully, it was only natural. Although Overlord and the others performed well, they did not get the big part of the distribution of luck this time. The big part was taken away by Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu was originally just a human immortal. With Luck, he became a half-step mystic immortal. This kind of improvement was already very significant. The death of a peerless beast with six neonate did not create a mystic immortal realm powerhouse. It was not in line with Lu Fans expectations. While he was disappointed, he could only ce his hopes on other ferocious beasts. Now, there was also the Cloud Gu Eaglein Heaven Gate and the Hell Houin the underworld. These two ferocious beasts were also born with terrifying luck. They were also the strength that Lu fan was prepared to give the five Phoenixes to challenge the mystic immortal stage. He retracted his gaze. Lu fan did not continue to pay attention to the five phoenixes. The battle was over, it was time to organize his spoils of war. After obtaining so many emperor weapons, the importance of these emperor weapons was self-evident to Lu fan. They were the foundation of the five phoenixes. Six new emperor weapons... First, I have to extract the ancient emperor aura from these six emperor weapons and use them to create a new peerless beast. Lu fan pondered. His primordial spirit surged as he took out the heaven pilfering tower. The heaven pilfering tower floated on the ind in the center of theke. Emperor weapons were taken out one by one by Lu fan. All kinds of emperor weapons appeared one after another and floated on the ind. Every emperor weapon appeared simple and unadorned because they were not activated. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and controlled the chair to move slowly. He raised his hand and ced it on an emperor weapon. His primordial spirit surged in and soon... an ancient emperor phantom appeared on the Emperor Weapon. It was the aura of an ancient emperor contained within the emperor weapon. Rumble! The seawater around the Lake Heart Ind seemed to be boiling. Lu fan could sense an extremely powerful aura. The aura of an ancient emperor was a powerful existence on the level of a gold immortal. Of course, Lu fan was still able to deal with just a wisp of aura. As Lu fans primordial spirit shook, the Wisp of ancient emperor aura began to gradually dissipate. However, this wisp of aura was still imprinted in the depths of Lu Fans mind. The era of fierce beasts had just arrived. With the fall of the six infants, the beginning of the era of fierce beasts was now fully and thoroughly unfolding. Lu fan was not in a hurry. Now that he had collected the emperor weapons of the nine great saint ns, he would transform the aura of these ancient emperors into fierce beasts in the long days toe. He would let the Immortals of the five phoenixes kill fierce beasts and seize their luck, giving birth to more and more profound immortals. Although the five Phoenixes now had the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts, Lu fan could not help them grow. He had to make the five phoenixes grow stronger slowly in a quiet way. Moreover.. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves, took out a chess piece from the chess box, and ced it on the chessboard. He frowned. Right now, there was still one thing that Lu fan was afraid of. And that was.. The ancient emperors that had disappeared in the ninth heaven. And the ancient emperor that was hiding in the sky spirit race. Where did the ancient emperors that had disappeared go? Why didnt the ancient Emperor that was hiding appear in the ninth heaven? It was as if he was also hiding. Lu fan had a feeling that these ancient emperors were nning something big. Was this rted to the five phoenixes? Leaning on the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan ced the chess pieces on it slowly. The profound chess game was emitting a unique meaning. HMM... apart from killing the fierce beasts that contained the ancient Emperors aura to increase their strength, if we can kill the saint realm experts of the ancient sacred n who escaped, we can also help the half-step profound immortals of the five phoenixes to achieve a breakthrough. Lu fan thought to himself. Just like Lu Jiulians method of breaking through, the saint ying... could also break through. The heaven pilfering pagoda suppressed the six emperor weapons, and a vast emperors might permeated the air. Lu Fans eyes flickered as if he could see the surging dao reserves contained within the emperor weapons. Each emperor weapon had at least 80,000 to 90,000 dao reserves. The dao reserves of six emperor weapons were absolutely massive. With a thought. The heaven pilfered pagoda immediately shone brightly as it began to devour and refine the dao reserves in the monarch weapons. Boom! As an innate numinous treasure, the heaven pilfered pagoda was indeed very powerful. After it floated above a monarch weapon, the dao reserves in the monarch weapon were like squirming worms that were constantly being extracted and merged into the heaven pilfered pagoda. The heaven pilfered pagoda became heavier and the surrounding void seemed to be on the verge of copsing due to the heavy weight of the heaven pilfered pagoda. Lu fan took a deep breath. He sat cross-legged and his primordial spirit surged. As his hair flew in the air, he rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. He ced the chess piece on the chessboard. A Ray of light shot into the clouds and actually caused the clouds to surge. Soon, the sundial appeared once again outside the five Phoenix Sky. The array formation that increased the speed of time also began to operate once again. The five phoenixes once again returned to a quiet and peaceful development. After restarting the time eleration formation, Lu fan calmed down and focused on controlling the heaven pilfering pagoda to absorb the dao reserves from the emperor weapons. Six emperor weapons and hundreds of thousands of dao reserves. Even Lu fan felt that the workload was enormous. Absorbing the dao reserves from these emperor weapons would be a rather tiring project. .. After the saint stage battle ended. The high-end battle strength of the five Phoenixes was intact. On the contrary, the Sage realm of the Celestialspirit n was captured alive. This shocked every powerhouse in the lower three heavens. However, it was only a surprise. The current five phoenixes had long surpassed the lower three heavens. The five phoenixes were equivalent to a third-level advanced martial artist of the Yan realm. It was not even an ordinary third-level advanced martial artist of the Yan realm. After the holy war ended, the cultivators in the lower three heavens stood on the side of the five phoenixes and began to cultivate wholeheartedly. They wanted to raise their cultivation base to the maximum. The cultivation of the fate of the Great Luo immortal scripture lingered in every high-level martial world of the lower three heavens. Now, a level five Yan high-level martial artist could not be considered a level five Yan if he only gave birth to immortal mansions and did not give birth to human immortals. Human Immortals became the symbol of a level five Yan high-level martial artist. However, because of the gap between the lower three heavens and the five phoenixes in the flow of time. Therefore, many patriarchs chose to enter thend of ascension to cultivate. In thend of Ascension, they nurtured the experts of their respective high martial worlds. Of course, many experts also faintly discovered that the fate they refined seemed to create a unique connection between the dao reserves of their high martial worlds and the five phoenixes. They seemed to have be tools to help the five phoenixes refine their fate. However, these experts did not care. Furthermore, after discussing with the immortals of the five phoenixes through thend of Ascension, they realized that the immortals of the five phoenixes would also have this feeling. Therefore, they felt that this might be the drawback of cultivating the Great Luo immortal scripture. Of course, what they did not know was that when they refined their fate, their dao reserves would flow into the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao seemed to cover the lower three heavens. Ping Yangtian, Xue Shatian, and the origin maic heaven became quiet and peaceful. Following the upper realm Saint Tribes retreat, the development became more and more stable. However, many experts in the lower three heavens were still tense because they knew very well that this stability... was only under the situation where the first heaven, the first Saint tribe, and the heavenly spirit tribe did not make a move. If the heavenly spirit n sent another expert, perhaps.. The five phoenixes would face an even more terrifying crisis than this one. After all, the heavenly spirit n had a living ancient emperor! This was the most terrifying part. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Following the death of the six infant beasts on the southern domain battlefield, the world-destroying crisis surrounding the five phoenixes began to disappear. As for the five phoenixes, they had an additional group of half-step profound immortals. However, there were many half-step mystic immortals. Those who could break through to the mystic immortal realm might not be able to do so. Ssh! Above the vast sea, the sea was churning. One after another, experts flew over from the vast sea, stepping on the waves and gathering here. If any of the five Phoenix cultivators saw this lineup, they would probably bepletely terrified. Overlord, Nie Changqing, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, and the others.. These were all new half-step profound immortals of the five phoenixes. These top-tier immortals of the five phoenixes were all gathered here. What a huge event this was. In the Great Mystic School. Lotus flowers floated around Lu Jiulian as she looked in the direction of the sea with a calm expression. Then, she calmed her heart and continued to cultivate. On Buzhou Peak, Zhu Long sat cross-legged on a spotless green rock with her eyes closed. There was an invisible torch dragon circling around her. It was as if her mouth was wide open as she breathed in and out the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao in the origin space. Above the vast sea, the immortals gathered as if they were having a meeting. They seemed to be discussing something. Mo Tianyu also came. The current Mo Tianyu had a cool bald head, but no one dared to look down on him. After all, Mo Tianyus fate-defying divination had even killed the six neonate. Mo Tianyu was only a diviner, but from the poison milk that killed the six neonate, it could be seen that this persons divination technique was poisonous. Below the Mystic Immortal realm of the five Phoenixes and above the human immortal realm, almost all of them gathered in an orderly manner this time. What were they discussing? Naturally, it was the way to break through to the Mystic Immortal realm. Killing the ferocious beast could break through to the mystic immortal realm. Apart from that... what other methods could there be? Saint extermination can also be a mystic immortal, just like Lu Jiulian of the Great Xuan College... Someone said. This suggestion made the eyes of the half-step mystic immortal realm of the five phoenixes light up. The upper realms Saint n has repeatedly bullied the five phoenixes. This world-destroying crisis is caused by internal and external problems. External problems are brought about by these saint realm experts of the Saint n. They want to use their emperor weapon to destroy the five phoenixes... if it wasnt for young master Lu, general Gu, and the others, we might have already lost our country and our family. Everyone spoke in a heavy tone. The upper realms Saint n has threatened the safety of the five phoenixes. If we can get rid of the saint n, we might be able to obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao and obtain the blessing of Fate. As for us half-step profound immortals, if we want to break through, other than waiting for the birth of ferocious beasts, we can only fight to the death with the saint realm of the upper realm Saint n and use saint extermination... to break through! The Overlords eyes flickered with a bright light. Thats right... I heard that the Emperor Weapons of the upper realm Saint n have all fallen to the five phoenixes. This is our chance. The saint realm thatcks emperor weapons, we have many half-step profound immortals gathered. Perhaps... we can fight! Nie changqing also spoke. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, and the others also made their decisions with sparkling eyes. We need to have a name for our master. Since thats the case, well use the name of the ancient Heavenly Court, thend of Ascension, to establish the five Phoenixes Heavenly Court and conquer the upper realm! As soon as they finished speaking. One by one, half-step Mystic Immortals soared into the sky, opened the Heavenly Gate, and entered thend of Ascension. In the ruins of the Heavenly Court, the five Phoenix Heavenly Court was located. As soon as the news was out, the entirend of Ascension was in an uproar. The eyes of the ascendants of the lower three heavens lit up when they learned that the immortals of the five Phoenix Heavenly Court were going to attack the upper realm. They had received the blessing of the Saint yer. Many ancestors of the high martial world of the lower three heavens volunteered to join this expedition. For a moment, the proposal that was originally like a small snowke turned into a huge snowball. The formation of the Army did not take too long. The half-step mystic immortal of the five Phoenixes, the true immortals, and the powerhouses of the lower three heavens, including the blood evil heaven, the origin maic heaven, and the Third Heaven of the Ping Yang Heaven, all gathered together. They became an immortal army. Jiang Li, who had obtained the inheritance of the king of weapons, stood out and became themander of the Immortal Army. One ancient warship after another flew across the void towards the upper realm. At the front of each warship stood the five Phoenixes Immortal, whose clothes fluttered in the wind. The five phoenixes and the lower three heavens, who had been oppressed by the upper realm, finally fought back and attacked the upper realm aggressively! The battleships that had been captured during the war with the upper realm had now be the tools of the Alliance army. The dao race and the cloud race had been destroyed. The battleships of the Alliance army crossed the Fifth Heaven where the Dao race and the cloud race were at and headed toward the fourth heaven. The fourth heaven was thend controlled by the water race and the fire race. When the Alliance army arrived, they were a little surprised. This was because the mes of war had already spread in thend of the two tribes. It turned out that the sacred ancestors of the other tribes who had returned to the upper realm were cold and merciless when they found out that the water tribe and the fire tribes sacred ancestors had died, they quickly issued the order to attack the ancestralnd of the water tribe and the fire tribe. They wanted to divide the umtion and dao reserves of the two tribes. Each tribe did not have an emperor weapon. The decisive factor was naturally that they became a sage expert. It was not just the Saint n. The other ancient ns in the upper realm had originally been inferior to the Saint n because they were afraid of the emperor weapon. Now, they all revealed their fangs and began to rebel against the rule of the Saint n andpete for resources. The appearance of the five Phoenix Alliance Army had joined the war, causing the upper realm to be even more chaotic. In this battle between the water n and the Fire n, countless Chaoyuan realm cultivators were killed and injured. The water n directly gave up their ancestralnd and brought their n to migrate away. The powerful water tribe Saint tribe was wiped out. As for the fire tribe, they were wiped out, just like the Dao tribe and the cloud tribe. The ten great saint tribes wiped out the two tribes once again. This was not the goal of the five Phoenix Alliance Army. The overlord and the others wanted to kill the saint. Through killing the saint, they could gain luck and attack the Mystic Immortal realm. Hence, they continued to attack upwards, towards the wood tribe, towards the Thunder tribe and so on.. The various saint ns were extremely shocked. They did not expect that the lower three heavens, who had been suppressed and looked down upon by them, would actually unite and attack the upper realm together. The war had begun. The five Phoenix Alliance Army and the remaining armies of the various ns in the upper realm were fighting endlessly. When they learned that the five Phoenix Alliance army had not sent out any saint realm experts, the saint realm experts of the upper realm went out to fight. They wanted to use this to intimidate and threaten the five Phoenix Alliance army. However, they didnt expect that the saint realm experts woulde out to fight. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other half-step mystic immortals became more and more excited. They became braver and braver as they fought. They even tried their best to look for Saint realm experts to fight and drag them into the outer space battlefield to fight. .. Lu fan knew a little about this Mighty Alliance Armys expedition, but he didnt choose to stop them. He was wholeheartedly refining the emperor weapons. Because he had a sense of urgency. What if the ancient Emperor of the Spirit n descended and wanted these emperor weapons back? Therefore, Lu fan couldnt wait to strip the dao connotation from the emperor weapons and merge them into the heaven pilfering pagoda. If he let the raw rice be cooked rice, then... it would be useless for the ancient emperor to descend personally. Lu fan knew that if there was really a living ancient emperor of the Celestialspirit n, he would definitely notice it. Even if he didnt kill the Sage realm expert of the Celestialspirit n, with the ancient Emperors strength, he should be able to deduce some things after knowing that something was strange. Even if... It was not the ancient emperor who descended. ording to the sage of the Celestialspirit n, the Celestialspirit ns sacred hall might not give up so easily. Therefore, Lu fan worked hard every day to activate the heaven pilfering pagoda and absorb the vast dao reserves from the six emperor weapons. Before the Celestialspirit n discovered it, he would devour all the dao reserves from the emperor weapons. When he had absorbed half of the Dao reserves from the sixth emperor weapon... Lu fan felt something and suddenly raised his head to look beyond the sky. Boom! Ping Yang Tian. Suddenly, the void was torn apart. Vaguely, it was as if there was a majestic mountain with thousands of rays of light appearing behind the torn void. Gu fan, who was sleeping in the ancient tomb, was suddenly startled awake and clutched his chest. Meanwhile, Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His gaze seemed to pierce through the distant void. Could it be the emperor realm of the first Saint n.. Was about to appear? PS: Im Looking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket. I wish everyone a happy New Years Eve Chapter 509 - - generosity of the righteous continent’s Sacred Lord

Chapter 509: Chapter 509 generosity of the righteous continents Sacred Lord

The Heavenly Spirit tribe had a living ancient emperor. This was the guess of all the experts of the ninth firmament. Right now, the area outside Ping Yang Heaven was shaking violently. A strange world appeared in the torn void. The towering mountain was emitting seven-colored light as if a miracle had descended. The vast emperors might spread out, causing many peoples hearts to thump. Many people were also guessing if the ancient Emperor had descended. Everyones bodies were trembling as they stared at the tear in the Void. Ancient emperors were a true religion. They were once supreme existences in the ninth heavenlyyer. Each heavenlyyer had an ancient emperor, and now, these ancient emperors had already existed in legends. If they could see a living ancient emperor with their own eyes, how lucky would they be. Boom! On the five Phoenix Continent. The hearts of all the living beings were pounding. Lu fan also raised his head to look at the sky, but soon, a hint of regret appeared in his eyes. Its not the ancient Emperor. Lu fan could not help but sigh at the same time. If the ancient Emperor had really descended, he would have felt a headache as well. In Ping Yang Sky. A golden-haired figure dressed in a thick robe slowly floated out. His thick and heavy robe fluttered in the wind. It was an old man. His face was full of wrinkles, but his head of golden hair was like burnt gold. There was an emperors seal between his brows. It was the same Emperors seal as the one Lu fan had beheaded and used as a tool to be ced among the five phoenixes as a mascot. It was an emperors seal that even the Celestialspirit ns sages possessed. Apart from the emperors seal, this persons aura was also extremely powerful. None of the sages of the ten great saint ns couldpare to him. That terrifying aura seemed as if it would destroy the mountains and rivers and destroy the world with just a slight movement. This was an expert who had walked to the extreme on the path of the Saint Realm. Moreover, he had the emperors seal supporting him, making him even more terrifying. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He leaned against the Thousand de Chair and did not stop moving his hands. He continuously controlled the heaven pilfering pagoda and absorbed all the Dao reserves in thest emperor weapon. Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly... Countless experts in the lower third heaven stared with wide eyes as themotion continued. This was because the aura of an ancient emperor was so terrifying that it made people shiver. The terrifying aura seemed to be able to burn the entire world. Is this really an ancient emperor? What a powerful aura. If its not an ancient emperor, how can it be so powerful? Its impossible for a sage to possess such an aura! Hes definitely a living ancient Emperor! The cultivators from the lower three heavens spoke one after another. This was because the aura emitted by the figure that tore through the void was terrifying. Although many experts from the lower three heavens had joined forces with the five Phoenix Alliance to attack the upper realm. However, there were still a small number of experts guarding the ce. This person floated past Ping Yang Heaven and then into the Void Heaven. Once he entered the Void Heaven, thew energy in the Void Heaven seemed to have awakened and let out a jingling sound. It was as if it was about to sh over. However, this person floated into the void heaven and raised his hand. With a smile on his face, he gently touched it. Very soon, the turbulentw energy returned to its calm state! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The sounds of gasping could be heard continuously. This person used his own Qi to calm down thew energy? He really was an ancient emperor! This scene shocked the immortals among the five phoenixes. Many figures soared into the sky. Overlord, Nie Changqing, and the other half-step profound immortal powerhouses all joined forces to attack the upper realm. They wanted to break through the upper realm and break through the Saint yer realm. However, not everyone went. Jing Yue, Li Sansui, Ni Yu, and the others all stayed behind to guard the five phoenixes. Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, and the other mystic immortal realm experts also stayed in the five phoenixes. When the aura of the heavenly spirit race expert spread out. Li Sansui, Jing Yue, and the others all rose into the air, full of solemnity. A lotus flower bloomed in the sky. Lu Jiulian appeared and stared at the expert who had entered the realm. His expression was extremely grave. This was the number one sacred n, the heavenly spirit n. The neer was not an ancient emperor, but in terms ofbat strength, he had already touched the boundary of the emperor realm. This aura was too terrifying! In the Ancient Tomb, Gu Mang woke up once again. This time, not long after heid down, he was awakened again. He clutched his chest. When he sensed the aura of the other party, his expression changed drastically. He appeared in the pce, asked for a chrysanthemum divine herb from Lu Changkong, and then disappeared in the vast sea. When he reappeared, he was already outside the five Phoenix Heaven. Tian Ling n, the Master of the Holy Hall, MI JIA! Gu dazedly sat up from the coffin and said with iparable solemnity. Mi Jia? On the ind. Lu Pan did not stop what he was doing. Instead, he raised his eyebrows. To him, this was a very strange name, as if he had never heard of it before. However, to Gu Mang, this was a name that resounded like thunder. The number one powerhouse under Heavenly Spirit Emperor... The leader of the Holy Hall, MI JIA. Gu Mang repeated the name again. From his words, one could hear a strong sense of fear. Even if Gu Manan was in his prime, he did not have the slightest confidence against this person. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, this person had already walked to the extreme of the sage state. If not for the fact that the heavenly spirit Emperor did not die, he might have been the new emperor state of the Heavenly Spirit n. It could be said that Mi Jia was born in a wrong era. Gu Manan... you are still alive. Mi Jia floated in the air and looked at Gu Manan in the coffin. She smiled faintly. When the many powerful warriors in the lower three heavens heard gu at a loss and called out the identity of the person who hade, some of them remembered the origin of the name Mi Jia. Many people were very regretful. They were regretful that the person who had appeared was actually not the real ancient emperor. After all, everyone in the world wanted to see the grace of the ancient emperor. On second thought, even such a powerful existence like Mi Jia was not at the Emperor Realm. Then how powerful would a real Emperor realm be? ! What did Sir Mi Jiae to the five phoenixes for? Could it be that he also came to conquer the five Phoenixes? Gu Mang took a deep breath. He swallowed the Divine Medicine without hesitation and released his Qi. Even at his peak state, he might not be able to stop mi jia, let alone in this half-crippled state. Mi Jia sat cross-legged in the air and smiled at Gu Mangs actions. He did not care about Gu Mang swallowing the divine medicine and recovering some of his strength. This was clearly because he had absolute confidence in his own strength. Gu Manan, back then you were a general under Emperor Hao. We can be considered old acquaintances. Dont worry. I came here with no ill intentions. Mi Jia said. His face was full of wrinkles. He looked very old, but his vitality was iparably vigorous. Gu Manan narrowed his eyes. He held the coffin lid with one hand and did not speak. Mi Jia sensed gu Manans attitude. She sighed and shifted her gaze to the five Phoenix Continent. Looking at the rotating time array outside the five Phoenix continent, her gaze seemed to pierce through the array and see the magnificent five Phoenix World Inside. Her face could not help but reveal a hint of admiration. Its really a beautiful world. Mi Jia said. Whoosh Whoosh! Two sounds of breaking through the air rang out. Lu Jiulian and Zhu long rose into the air respectively and floated beside Gu Mang. The Aura of the Mystic Immortal realm was instantly released, and the Qi flow was like a river. Eh? Itspletely different from the saint realm of the nine heavens cultivation system... Mi Jias eyes focused as she stared at Lu Jiulian and said with some surprise. When he saw Zhu long, his gaze shrunk even more, and there was a faint hint of shock. It was as if he saw not a person, but a world-shocking strange beast. A world-shocking beast that contained endless possibilities! Its really perfect... Mi Jia stared at the bamboo and said slowly. Gu Mang frowned. Mi Jia! Gu Mang was a little flustered in his heart. He did not expect that the Celestialspirit n would react so quickly. Lu fan did not kill that Saint realm of the Celestialspirit n, but the Celestialspirit n still came so quickly. It must be known that when the Celestialspirit n interfered in this matter and wanted to take away the emperor weapon left behind by the Saint n in the five phoenixes, he had already felt the seriousness of the matter. However, now, the attitude and reaction of the Celestials made him feel even more depressed. With Mi Jias strength, Gu at a loss did not have any confidence that he could stop her. Unless gu at a loss regained his peakbat strength. General Gu, I came here personally not to destroy the five phoenixes. The current five phoenixes are the advanced martial arts of the third level of Yan. Any of the advanced martial arts of the third level of Yan contain arge amount of ninth-level heavenly dao reserves that are closely rted to the Heavenly Dao. They can not be easily destroyed. Mi Jia said. There seemed to be something in his words. However, he changed the topic, there was actually a smile on his face. I came here mainly because a few days ago, a sage from the five nsSaint Hall came to mediate the fight... However, he has not returned for a long time. The emperor seal has not shattered and he has not died. However, I do not know where he is? Mi Jia floated in the air and spoke gently. I think that he should be among the five phoenixes, right? Thats why I specially came here to bring our ns saint realm back to the Holy Church. The holy church wont abandon any Saint Realm. Mi Jia said. Gu nkly frowned, but he didnt know what to say. When Mi Jia saw this, she smiled again. After that, she turned her head to face the five phoenixes and said with a smile, Saint Lord Lu, is that right? I, personally came to bring back the people of our holy church. Theres nothing wrong with that, right? I hope Saint Lord Lu will fulfill my wish. This person cupped his hands and said. His attitude was quite good. He was quite refined and refined, which made people have a good impression of him. The world was silent. Lu Jiulian and Zhu Long did not open their mouths to say anything. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan did not stop. He was still controlling the heaven pilfering tower to devour the Taoist connotation. Now, the Taoist connotation umted in the heaven pilfering tower was close to one million. However, one should not hit a smiling person. Since the leader of the Sacred Hall, Mi Jia, had such a good attitude, it was not good for Lu fan to not express anything. Therefore, he coughed lightly and his primordial spirit vibrated in response to Mi Jia. Sir, there is no need to worry. That fellow Daoist is doing well in my five phoenixes. He is very happy and does not want to think about the n. Every day for twelve hours, I have people apany him to study the Great Dao of cultivation and serve him with good food and drinks. In the dead of night, he is not lonely. Lu fan said. Five Phoenix Stone Mountain:... Lu Fans reply wasnt concealed at all. As his voice reverberated, any cultivator who had an immortal soul could hear it. Thus, the Heavenly Spirit ns Saint Realm Immortal Soul in five Phoenix Stone Mountain heard it clearly. His tears were about to fall. In the dead of night, he wasnt Lonely... my ass! This Lu Ping was really safe, dirty and poisonous. He just opened his mouth and lied! In the sky of nothingness. Mi Jia continued to walk step by step, slightly surprised. Oh? Are You Happy? Then Holy Master Lu, can you ask the people of our ns holy church toe out and have a talk? I have something to entrust you with. Mi Jia said. Lu Pan said passionately and sincerely, No. In the sky of Nothingness, Mi Jia was silent for a long time. Why? Mi Jia asked. Hes ying so hard that he cant be bothered with you. He cant shout. Lu Fans hands didnt stop moving, absorbing the remaining Taoist connotation in thest imperial weapon. The void around the heaven pilfering tower was constantly distorted, and the curvature of the distortion became more and more intense. Mi Jia narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. Then, she continued to fly forward. Gu Mang, on the other hand, erupted with a shocking aura and blocked in front of Mi Jia. General gu, if I really want to enter, you wont be able to stop me. Mi Jia said. Gu Mang, on the other hand, said in a deep voice, In that ancient battle, the nihility sky was destroyed. All the high-level martial worlds were destroyed and reduced to ruins... now, its rare for the nihility sky to have a high-level martial arts revival. If you, Mi Jia, want to destroy it, i, Gu Mang... even if I have to risk this half-crippled body, I will still keep you. Gu Mangs words made Mi Jias movements stop. He shook his head helplessly. Holy Lord Lu, since General Gu is so stubborn, then I wont enter the five Phoenix Realm. Originally, I wanted to see Holy Lord Lus elegant demeanor and what kind of ce the people of our Holy Hall would linger on and forget to return to. Mi Jia said. Lu Pan did not respond to him. He was very cold. Therefore, Mi Jia was silent for a moment before she spoke again, Holy Lord Lu, I have a presumptuous request. This time, apart from bringing back that lost member of the Sacred Hall, I have another purpose. I am under the orders of the ancient emperor to retrieve the emperor weapon of the ten great sacred ns. The emperor weapon of the sacred n was once the weapon of the ancient emperor. It is closely rted to the nine heavenly daos. Therefore, Saint Lord Lu... can you allow me to bring the emperor weapon back to the Heavenly Spirit n? This is the order of the ancient great emperor. Dont make things difficult for me. The moment Mi Jias words came out. Instantly, the atmosphere in the entire Lower Third Heaven and the sky of nothingness instantly became grim. Gu Mangs pupils constricted. On the coffin lid that he was holding, a thick and mighty saint might surged. Lu Jiulian and Zhu Long also tensed up. It was as if as long as Lu fan gave the order, they would attack immediately. In the lower three heavens, all the powerhouses did not dare to breathe loudly, and no one dared to speak. Everyone was waiting for Lu Fans response. The world was silent. The atmosphere was so low that it reached the freezing point. Lu fan did not give a response immediately. The lower three heavens and the Void Heaven fell into a dead silence. After a long time.. As if there was an arduous taskpleted, the sound of exhaling rang out. Hu... You want the Emperor Weapon? Lu fan asked back. Mi Jia was stunned. In the next moment, the expression on her face instantly became solemn, and she cupped her hands slightly. May Holy Lord Lu Grant Your Wish. Mi Jias attitude was still very refined and easy-going. Rumble! Suddenly. The clouds above the five Phoenix continent churned, and a powerful Qi dynamic erupted. Rays of light shed. They tore through the clouds and soared into the sky. Along with the cloud ns Supreme Furnace, a total of eight emperor weapons floated above the five phoenixes, emitting a bright light. The Dao ns heaven amplification mirror was broken by a mysterious force and waspletely destroyed. Without it, I cant take it out. There are only eight emperor weapons left. Do You Want Them? Lu Pans voice came from the five Phoenix continent. Eight emperor weapons. Everyones breathing became heavy. They stared at the seven shining emperor weapons with sparkling eyes. Even someone as powerful as Mi Jia was attracted by this dazzling scene at this moment. Eight emperor weapons.. ording to the information gathered by the Holy Church. Holy Lord Five Phoenix Lu had a bad temper and was narrow-minded. He wasnt easy to talk to. Now it seemed that.. That was not the case. The information was wrong. I didnt expect Holy Lord Lu... to be so generous and righteous. Mi Jiaughed. Gu Manan, Lu Jiulian and the others were really at a loss. Lu fan actually handed over the emperor weapon? Was it because of Mi Jias powerful and terrifying aura? The Fearless Young Lord Lu was actually cowardly in front of such powerful strength? Mi Jias immortal soul was vast and mighty. It swept through the eight emperor weapons. The emperor might of the emperor weapons pervaded the air. They were real emperor weapons. They were not fake. What kind of existence was mi jia? She was only half a step away from the emperor realm. How could such an existence not be able to determine whether the emperor weapons were real or fake? Moreover, it was not that easy for the emperor weapons to be fake. Xiu! Space profound meanings surged. Mi Jia directly tore through the void and appeared around the eight Emperor Weapons. She raised her hand, wanting to grab one. PA! The sound of a chess piecending on the chessboard suddenly resounded between the heaven and earth. It was iparably clear. A beam of spiritual pressure light instantly descended from the sky. A million times spiritual pressure! Boom! The spiritual pressure suddenly smashed onto Mi Jias extended palm. Mi Jias golden hair flew in the air. The gorgeous clothes on her body continuously fluttered. He actually used his floating palm to prop up the spiritual pressure that Lu Pan had dropped down. Since you want the emperor weapon, I naturally wont forbid it. Its not good for an emperor weapon to be ced in the five phoenixes. Itll cause the five phoenixes to give birth to a peerless fierce beast. So, if you want to take it away, I wont forbid it. Lu Pans words reverberated in the air. Shi Shan, who was among the five Phoenixes,... Tears flowed down his face again. The primordial spirit of the Saint Realm Expert in the Stone Mountain was roaring furiously. Lu Ping An, you didnt say that before! You, Lu Ping an, bully the weak and fear the strong! Of course, Lu Pan couldnt hear Shi Shans furious roar. He continued, You can have the emperor weapon, but I dont have high requirements. You can exchange it for... divine herbs, spirit stones, or rare treasures of heaven and earth. The same value will do. General gu can estimate the value of the items you can exchange for. Lu Fans words floated out. Gu was at a loss. Lu Jiulian and the others all let out a sigh of relief. Many powerful warriors in the lower three heavens also came to a realization. The familiar form, the familiar taste. As expected, Saint Lord Lu was still that narrow-minded Saint Lord Lu.. Although there was noparison between resources and Emperor Weapons, Saint Lord Lu being able to make such a decision was already a concession. After Mi Jia heard it, she immediately burst intoughter. To be honest.. He did not want to step into the sky of nothingness, nor did he want to start a war in the sky of nothingness. Lifting his head slightly, MI JIA seemed to be able to see a crack appearing in the sky of nothingness. Behind that crack, a pair of eyes were looking at him. Those eyes gave him a terrifying pressure to the extreme. This is naturally a must. Its an equal exchange. Holy Lord Lus heart is bound, so I can take it at ease. Mi Jia said. The Heavenly Spirit n upied the first sky and possessed a high level Yan realm martial art, the heavenly spirit great world. Divine medicine, mineral veins, and such things... were naturally plentiful! Exchanging resources for Emperor weapons was something he couldnt ask for more. Saint Lord Lu, wait for me. Mi Jias gaze was iparably deep as she said. Her words fell. The space intent around her exploded. Tearing through the void, she took a step into it and disappeared. Looking at the figure that disappeared in that instant, Gu Mang let out a stifled breath. The Celestialspirit n is born with a profound understanding of space. They can travel through the void... Its simr to being born with a profound understanding of the words travelin the formation. Gu Mang said nkly. This was also the ce where he felt the pressure. Even if he could defeat mi jia, if Mi Jia wanted to leave, he wouldnt be able to stop her. As for the Sage who was beheaded by Lu fan, he waspletely stunned by Lu Fans tower. In just a few breaths. Mi Jia tore through the void and returned. In her hand was a space essory belt made of Space Power Upanishad. Mi Jia held the belt in her hand and smiled. One emperor weapon. ording to its equal value, I mainly exchanged for materials. Ten top-grade mineral veins, one top-grade divine medicine, various kinds of rare treasures in the world, ten... a total of eight emperor weapons. Therefore, there are eighty top-grade mineral veins, eight divine medicines, and eighty rare treasures in the world. His primordial spirit surged. In the next moment, in the sky of nothingness. Densely packed materials emerged one after another and were clearly seen. Everyone in the lower third sky was stunned. They werepletely mesmerized by the materials in front of them. Okay. Among the five Phoenixes, Lu fan seemed to be reluctant to part with them as if he was cutting off their flesh. Then, all the materials were put into the space belt. Lu Fans mind moved. The words of the line formation surged, and Space Power Upanishad tore open the void. A hand stretched out in front of Mi Jia. Mi Jia narrowed her eyes. She did not expect Lu fan to be so profound in space profound. However, he did not care. As long as he could get the emperor weapon, it was good enough. After Lu fan took the belt. Mi Jia threw out a gourd. The Taoist connotation in the gourd circted and absorbed all eight emperor weapons into it. One hand handed over the money, and the other hand handed over the goods. Both seemed to be quite satisfied. The transaction ispleted. I Wont send you off. Lu fan said slowly. Mi Jia smiled, held the gourd, cupped her hands and said goodbye. Space profound exploded and her figure disappeared into the sky of nothingness. When she reappeared, it was in the sky of Ping Yang. The invisible pressure in the sky of nothingness made him feel very ufortable. However, his mission this time was considered to bepleted. He took back all the Saint ns imperial weapons. With a smile on his face, his primordial spirit moved and he took out an imperial weapon from the cbash. It was the long whip of the water tribe. He held onto the Azure Long Whip. Suddenly, the smile on Mi Jias face... gradually disappeared. PS: at the Second Watch, the hardworking author who was also writing on New Years Eve, Jun Jun, is asking for a rmendation ticket, asking for a monthly ticket. Jun Jun is here to wish everyone a happy new year Chapter 510 - If You Want Dao Yun, you should have said so earlier

Chapter 510: Chapter 510. If You Want Dao Yun, you should have said so earlier

He held the water races emperor weapon in his hand. It was an azure long whip, flowing with brilliant light and overflowing with Majestic Emperor Might. However, the smile on Mi Jias face began to gradually disappear. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Suspended in the Ping Yang Sky. Mi Jia turned her head around and looked in the direction of the nihility sky. It was as if she wanted to see Saint Lord Lu, who was easy to talk to in the nihility sky. He had never thought that this Lu Ping an... actually dared to trick him. Raising his hand, space power Upanishad surged, tearing through space and burrowing into the outer space battlefield. Holding the water race emperor weapon, the emperor seal between Mi Jias brows sparkled. In the next moment, she activated the water race emperor weapon in her hand. Boom! In the outer space battlefield, a huge water dragon suddenly appeared, as if it was a powerful water dragon that emerged from the depths of the void. With a twist of its body, it caused the Void to explode inch by inch! Its power was very powerful and it possessed the might of an emperor weapon. However, mi JIA frownedpletely. Deep in the depths of her eyes, she revealed some speechlessness. This is actually... its really a fake emperor weapon. Its made to look like its real. Mi Jia shook her head. While she was speechless, she did not know whether tough or cry in her heart. As expected of the five phoenixes who dared to provoke a high-level martial artist when they were still in the middle martial world. The Master of the five Phoenixes, Lu Ping An, had a bad temper and was narrow-minded. He really lived up to his reputation. Buzz.. He gently patted the gourd. Golden Light fell from the gourd, and eight emperor weapons appeared in the void one after another. Mi Jia was not in a hurry. She tried them one by one. The emperor might of the slightly dumb fire surged and blew up many silent continents. It made the outer space battlefield like a terrifying storm. The Supreme Furnace, the Fire God fan, and so on... He tried all of the ancient emperor weapons once. Theres only the body of the emperor weapon. The dao umtion inside is empty. Theres not even the will of the ancient emperor... Although the material is the emperor weapon, the will of the ancient emperor and the Dao umtion are the foundation of the Emperor Weapon. Without the two, these... can only be considered quasi-emperor weapons. No, they cant even be considered quasi-emperor weapons. Without enough essence of the Dao, this can only be considered a top-grade holy ancestor dao weapon. Mi Jia shook her head. Weapons paid attention to the material. The material of the emperor weapon must be top-grade. However, just the material was not enough. It still needed to be internal. The internal nature of the emperor weapon was the fundamental reason why it was called an emperor weapon. The eight emperor weapons that Lu fan gave to Mi Jia needed to be thoroughly investigated before they could be discovered that these emperor weapons were fake. When they were trading, Mi Jia really did not put in the effort to examine them. What a Lu Ping An... The smile on Mi Jias face had long disappeared. As the head of the Holy Hall of the Celestialspirit n, this loss... he could not swallow it. Moreover, even if he took these pieces of scrap metal back, he would not be able to give an exnation to the celestial spirit emperor. Buzz.. Space profound meaning surged and tore through the void once again, returning to Ping Yang Tian. Then, step by step, he walked towards the sky of nothingness. The terrifying aura was not concealed at all. Even the eight imperial weapons were floating around him. Many experts from Ping Yang Tian, Xue Sha Tian and origin maic tian were stunned and could not help but look over. Why did Mi Jia, the leader of the Heavenly Spirit ns Saint Hall... Return? Moreover, he was filled with killing intent and did not seem to be in a good mood. In the lower three heavens, many forefathershearts thumped. They had fallen out! The upper realm Saint n was indeed a race that would fall out at the slightest disagreement. Even the number one saint n was still like this. After obtaining eight emperor weapons, they were already prepared to use the emperor weapons to attack the five phoenixes before they could even warm themselves up! They were really... Shameless! Five Phoenix Continent. Gu, who had justid down, was at a loss. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with grief, anger, and anger. He still did not allow anyone to sleep peacefully in the coffin? Why was it so difficult for him to sleep peacefully? This Saint Hall Mi Jia was too much. Young Master Lu had already handed over all eight emperor weapons. Shouldnt this matter have alreadye to a sessful end? Why did Mi Jias aura appear in the sky of nothingness so intensely and manically. To be honest, the resources that Mi Jia had given out were indeed very rich, but.. Compared to one emperor weapon, it was still slightly inferior. Therefore, logically speaking, mi JIA should have gained a huge advantage. It was not difficult for Gu Mang to understand. The reason why Lu Panpromised was mainly because of the heavenly spirit ancient emperor behind Mi Jia. If not for that, based on Gu Mangs understanding of Lu Pan, Lu Pan would not have handed over the emperor weapon so easily. Even if he could exchange for so many resources, it would still be impossible. Within the five phoenixes. The expressions of the people who had just returned with the resources changed once again, and one after another, they appeared outside the five phoenixes sky. Their eyes became sharp. At the end of the sky of nothingness. Mi Jias thick and luxurious robe was fluttering unceasingly. It was as if he had walked from the end of the sky. There were eight emperor weapons floating around him. Each of them was brilliant and colorful, emitting a powerful and soul-stirring power. The Immortals of the five phoenixes all had ugly looks on their faces. The upper realm Saint n... are all unreasonable? Why are they so impatient? They have justpleted the transaction and are already attacking the five phoenixes impatiently with the weapons of the transaction. As expected, the upper realm Saint n is all trash! Young master Lu has been cheated! This person is actually such a shameless and vicious person... young master Lu endured the humiliation and gave us a chance to live. However, the heavenly spirit n must be exterminated! The eyes of the immortals of the five phoenixes revealed a sorrowful expression. Gu Mang floated in the air. Zhu long and Lu Jiulian rose into the air once again. Mi Jia, you went back on your word? ! Gu Mangs aura surged. He asked Mi Jia who was flying towards him with a murderous aura. Mi Jias golden hair fluttered in the wind. Her luxurious clothes fluttered in the wind. The eight emperor weapons around her were floating in the air. Her face was calm andposed. Her eyes were even calmer. The emperor weapons that Saint Lord Lu gave me are all fake... Mi Jia said calmly. Her words fell. The lower three heavens and the five phoenixes instantly went into an uproar. People were shameless and invincible in the world. Look, is this what people say? ! Gu dazedly looked at Mi Jias eyes with disappointment and disgust.. A dignified top-notch saint among the high-level Yan grade one martial artists actually found such a clumsy excuse. Did they think that all of us in the world are fools? The pressure and emperors might that the emperor weapon emitted was obviously a true emperor weapon. Where did ite from? This Mi Jia... was simply looking for an excuse. Or perhaps she was trying to twist logic! She just wanted to find an excuse to attack the five phoenixes. Boom! The Aura on Gu Mangs body spread out and he walked towards Mi Jia Step by step. If you want to fight, then fight... Why are you looking for so many useless excuses? Gu Mang took a deep breath in confusion. However, his attitude was somewhat pessimistic. The increase in strength of Mi Jia, who was surrounded by eight emperor weapons, was definitely not something he could imagine. General Gu, these emperor weapons... are really fake. I want to talk to Holy Lord Lu again. Mi Jia said. As soon as she finished speaking, golden rays shot out from her eyes. They directly pierced through the void and shot towards the five phoenixes. She attacked at the slightest disagreement. Gu Mang was furious. He lifted the coffin lid and his blood-red clothes fluttered in the air. Endless murderous aura surged. It was as if a bloody battlefield had taken shape behind him. In the bloody battlefield, Gu Mangsbat strength could actually be greatly increased. Heavenly Dao Domain? Mi Jia was stunned. The golden rays collided with Gu Mangs coffin lid. An earth-shaking explosion sounded in the void. Even the void seemed to be unable to withstand this terrifying power and continuously exploded. After hundreds of thousands of years, general gu actuallyprehended the Heavenly Dao domain... as expected of the number one fierce general under Emperor Hao in the past. Mi Jia sighed. The terrifying explosion was noisy. The next moment. The smoke and dust dispersed, and the figure of Gu at a loss appeared. In the five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. When he saw this scene, he was slightly surprised. Heavenly Dao Domain? Is it the same as the spiritual pressure chessboards domain? Lu fan frowned. His mind kept shing with light. Afterparing the two domains, he came to the conclusion that the spiritual pressure chessboards domain was a domain that belonged to the weapon itself, it waspletely different from the power of the Heavenly Dao domain that Gu Manan was currently using. The Heavenly Dao domain was a performance that was out of the bounds of the Heavenly Dao. It was also... one of the elements of bing an emperor. Gu Mang had yet to learn this kind of domain hundreds of thousands of years ago. The hundreds of thousands of years of deep sleep allowed him to simte the Battle of ughter back then,prehend the profoundness of the battle, andprehend the Heavenly Dao Domain. He broke out of the shackles of the nine heavens in one go. Gu Mang stared at Mi Jia with a solemn expression. Although his heavenly dao domain was exposed with one sentence, Gu Mang was not at all rxed. Because Mi Jias strength was definitely above his. Even if he recovered to his peak, he might not be able to reach it. Mi Jia also knew the Heavenly Dao Domain! He was known as a powerful existence with the highest possibility of bing an emperor in the ninth heaven. The head of the Heavenly Spirit ns Holy Hall, the number one person below the emperor realm! Eight emperor weapons surrounded mi jia. Mi Jia said slowly, These emperor weapons are indeed fake. I have epted the orders of the ancient emperor. If I take back a bunch of fake and inferior emperor weapons, it will not be easy to exin. Mi Jia looked at Gu Mang with some seriousness and exined seriously. Afterprehending the Heavenly Dao Domain, Gu Mang was worth his exnation. These emperor weapons are all true. How can they be fake and inferior?Gu Mang asked. The eight emperor weapons around Mi Jia were all real. They were so real that they could not be any more real. Even if it was an extremely tiny gap, they were all exactly the same. Emperor weapons, which had extremely high recognition, could not be faked at all. We will have to ask Holy Lord Lu about this. These emperor weapons only have empty shells, but they do not have any dao reserves or ancient emperor aura... Without these two things, how are these emperor weapons any different from fakes? They are even inferior to my holy ancestor Dao Weapons. Mi Jia said calmly. Gu nked out for a moment and took a slight breath. The many cultivators in the lower three heavens couldnt help but sigh in amazement. Lu Jiulian and Zhu Long had also sensed mi Jias domineering aura. She actually dared to speak of emperor weapons in such a manner. In the entire world, Mi Jia was probably the only person who dared to say that emperor weapons were inferior to their own holy ancestor dao weapons. This young master has already personally handed these emperor weapons to you. Now, you are saying that these emperor weapons are fakes? How can business be like this? Ive already given you a chance to check. Lu Fans voice drifted out from the five phoenixes. The mor in the lower three heavens also slightly stopped. Saint Lord Lu finally responded. You want Emperor Weapons, not dao reserves... If you want these, you should have said so earlier. Lu fan said slowly. You and I can have a good discussion. When ites to business, harmony makes money. Lu Fans words lingered in every corner of the sky of nothingness. However, the expressions of the people in the world became strange. Because.. Lu Fans words were equivalent to admitting that these emperor weapons... were notplete emperor weapons. Many people sucked in a breath and looked at the five phoenixes, their eyes shining brightly. Young Master Lu was indeed still young master Lu.. Previously, they were stillmenting about young master Lus change when he was obediently trading with Mi Jia. Now.. There was that smell! To separate the imperial weapon and trade it... who would have thought? Gu Mang was also at a loss.. Young master Lus showy operation... how was it one set after another? Did Young Master Lu still have the means to strip the Taoist connotation from the imperial weapon? Gu Mang stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. What was the most precious thing about emperor weapons? It was not the emperor weapons themselves, but the dao reserves that each saint n had umted over millions of years. Eight emperor weapons was the umtion of the eight saint ns over millions of years.. What a huge amount of dao reserves! Once stripped and integrated into the five phoenixes, it was enough to make the five phoenixes... leap into a high-level Yan 1 martial artist with millions of Dao Reserves. A top-notch high-level martial artist that could beparable to the first sky of the heavenly spirit continent. Mi Jia stared at Lu fan with a strange look in her eyes. Stripping the dao reserves from emperor weapons was not a difficult task. However, it could only be done with the assistance of Emperor Weapons. Of course, this was the other saint ns. The Heavenly Spirit n did not need to be like this because the heavenly spirit n had a living ancient emperor. As long as the ancient emperor willed it, it would naturally be easy to peel off the dao reserves from the emperor weapons. Sir, do you want to talk about it? Lu fan sat on the Thousand de chair that suddenly appeared with a silver light. There was a hint ofziness in his voice. It was a smile that was not a smile. After Mi Jias emotions fluctuated for a while, she also calmed down. Once again, she looked at the sky with fear. She smiled and said, Since Holy Lord Lu is willing to talk about it, then its naturally very good... I wonder, Holy Lord Lu, how do I sell the dao connotation in these emperor weapons? If young lord lu dares to sell them, I will dare to buy them. Mi Jia said. This was like the feeling of buying vegetables and haggling prices in a market. The atmosphere between heaven and earth instantly became grim. Gu nkly put away his heavenly dao domain. This method consumed an extreme amount of energy. The current him was already relying on the Divine Medicines energy to support himself. He didnt have the right to waste it. In any case, he didnt seem to be able to fight now. There was no need for him to keep his domain open. Lu Fans finger tapped lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair and met Mi Jias gaze. Gu Mang watched until his scalp went numb. Lu fan... he had never seen through him. And Mi Jia was far more mysterious than him. She was the ruler who controlled the Holy Church of the Celestialspirit n. Gu Mang felt that Lu fan and Mi Jiaspetition was like a little fox and an old foxspetition.. Gu Manan actually felt helpless that he could not interfere. How does Saint Master Lu n to sell it? Mi Jia also calmed down. She put the eight emperor weapons into the gourd and asked slowly. Lu fan yed with the dark mysterious ring in his hand. He said faintly, The Taoist connotation is different from those emperor weapon waste... If you give it to the five phoenixes, this Taoist connotation is enough to make the five Phoenixes... leap to be a high-level martial artist of the first level of Yan. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the lower three heavens held their breaths. Even Gu Manan sucked in a breath of cold air. It was a huge move! Originally, the upper realm Saint tribe attacking the five phoenixes was a huge disaster. However, they did not expect that it would turn into a huge opportunity for the five phoenixes in Lu Fans hands! Saint Lord Lu was worthy of being Saint Lord Lu. He could not suffer any losses. Although this close to a million dao reserves is nothing to the heavenly spirit n, which has a big business, but... to the five phoenixes, its value is immeasurable. Ive increased the original resources by ten times,mi JIA said. As soon as she finished speaking. There was another wave of gasps. One had to know that the resources mi JIA used to exchange for emperor weapons were enough to nurture a half-step saint realm powerhouse who had the chance to break through to the saint realm. There were already eight of them, but now, they had increased by ten times.. Hiss Hiss Hiss.. Many of the ancestors in the Lower Third Heaven felt their hearts palpitate. They were inted. They actually dared to listen to a transaction of this level. Ten times? Lu fan shook his head. Are you trying to get rid of beggars? What value do those emperor weapons have? If they were ced with this young master, they would only be scrap metal. Dao reserves are priceless... sir, youre not sincere. Lu fan said. Add one more word. Multiply it by 100,000 times. As his words fell. Even Mi Jias face could not help but Twitch. 100,000 times worth of resources.. Even if the price was exorbitant, it could not be like this, right? Meanwhile, the others were also somewhat dumbstruck. A set of resources was something that could be desired but could not be obtained. To multiply it by 100,000 times.. Whats going on? Are You, Lu Ping An, preparing to cultivate an army of 100,000 half-step Sage Realm? You, Lu Ping an, are preparing to destroy the world? Mi Jia floated in the air and smiled gently. She was still as refined and easy-going as before. Looks like... Saint Lord Lu doesnt intend to talk anymore? Mi Jia said. Lu fan had opened his mouth like a lion. It was obvious that he did not intend to hand over a million dao reserves. The Heavenly Spirit n could not bring out resources that were 100,000 times more than that. Even if they were to sell everything they had, they would not be able to bring it out. I am curious. The Celestialspirit n is already a high-level Yan Yi martial artist with over a million dao reserves... then what do we need these million dao reserves for? To transcend Yan Yi and jump out of the Ninth Heaven? Lu fan asked. As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Mang, who had been enjoying the show, felt a chill run down his spine. He only understood after Lu fan reminded him. It was not only gu fan who was at a loss, the other powerful warriors in the Lower Third Heaven also reacted. Mi Jia narrowed her eyes. Holy Lord Lu must be joking. Im just preparing to return all the Taoist connotation that Holy Lord Lu had stripped back to the emperor weapon, in case those ancient emperors who disappeared in the ancient battle can not find their n-guarding emperor weapon when they return. There was an obvious threat in these words. It seemed to be a warning to Lu fan. However, contrary to Mi Jias expectations, Lu fan spread his hands. Several members of the Holy n have been destroyed by the five phoenixes. Since the ancient emperors have returned, they still havent destroyed the five phoenixes. Therefore, the value of these dao reserves to the five phoenixes is even higher. A million times the price of materials. Lu fan said indifferently. The price that had doubled once again caused Mi Jias originally elegant and easy-going eyes to narrow into a dangerous arc. So... Theres no way to negotiate? Mi Jia said. Her golden hair flew in the wind. The smile on Mi Jias facepletely disappeared. She raised her head to look at the boundless nothingness, then at Lu fan who was sitting upright on the thousand de chair, Fearless. Holy Lord Lu, Ill give you onest piece of advice... sometimes, what you see may not be a real enemy. Your help and confidence today will be the source of your despair in the future. Mi Jia sighed and said. Theres no other way... Then I can only take it. Its rare for the Heavenly Spirit Emperor to ask me, this old bone, to go on a mission. I Cant possibly fail and return. I Cant afford to lose my old face. Boom! Suddenly. A silver light appeared. Space Power Upanishad surged. Mi Jias body actually flew across the sky of nothingness. Like a light, it closed in on Lu fan. Gu nkly reacted and roared. The bloody territory was activated again. However, the expansion speed of the territory couldnt catch up with Mi Jias moving speed at all. Lu fan raised his hand. Lineformation words turned into a majestic silver light that covered the sky and earth. However... Mi Jias strengthpletely ignored this ancient emperor formation words. Boom! The silver light exploded. Lu fan was ying space power Upanishad in front of the top-tier warriors of the Heavenly Spirit n. Naturally, he was still a little inferior. However, Mi Jia didnt fight with Lu fan. He was afraid of the existence in the void. He bypassed Lu fan. He turned into a stream of light and dashed toward the five phoenixes. Lu fan frowned. He followed him quickly. The two of them were like two silver lights entangled in the sky above the five phoenixes. The heaven-overturning formation surged and the misty rain rolled. However, Mi Jia used her great strength to tear the formation. On the five Phoenixes continent. All the living beings raised their heads. Two bright silver rays that were likeets attracted everyones eyes. Dong Dong! In the next moment, the vast sea exploded. The endless sea water rose up into heaven-shaking waves. And when the endless sea water turned into a torrential downpour and poured down. Mi Jias thick robe was not stained by a single drop of rain. As her hair flew in the air, her gaze was fixed on Lu fan who was sitting upright on the thousand des chair while the rain sshed down. Ssh.. The rain sshed onto the surface of the sea, producing crackling sounds. The five phoenixes are unable to absorb and refine all of these dao reserves in a short period of time. Let me find out... Where did Saint Lord Lu hide these dao reserves? Mi Jia smiled and said. As her words fell. Her primordial spirit instantly spread out in a vast and mighty manner. Even the origin space of the five phoenixes was spied on by him.. Lu fan raised his hand, and the Phoenix Feather Sword kept stacking up, and mes descended onto the world. On the opposite side of him. The smile on Mi Jias face was just like when he first detected the fake emperor weapon, once again... it froze bit by bit. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket! Authors fungus is paying new year greetings to everyone ~ Chapter 511 - was just to prove that he was not weaker than the ancient emperor

Chapter 511: Chapter 511 was just to prove that he was not weaker than the ancient emperor

What level of powerhouse was Mi Jia? She was only a step away from the Emperor Realm. If it were not for the restriction of the rules of the ninth heaven, he might have already broken through the shackles and be a new emperor realm. Therefore, his primordial spirit was extremely powerful. It was vast and mighty like a vast starry sky. The moment hended in the five phoenixes, his primordial spirit spread out. He wanted to probe and find out where Lu fan had hidden the dao reserves that he had stripped out of the emperor weapon. However.. When Mi Jias primordial spirit surged into the five Phoenixesorigin space, it was frozen. As a peak sage realm expert in a level one Yan High Martial World, he naturally knew the situation of the origin space. The origin space of a world was mainly based on the worlds origin. The dao reserves carved on the origin could allow the worlds level to continuously rise. Therefore, this was a very important ce in the world. Mi Jia believed that if Lu Pan wanted to hide, he would definitely hide these dao reserves that were taken away from the emperor weapon. Therefore, the moment he entered the five phoenixes, his primordial spirit went straight to the origin space. The origin space of the five phoenixes was notplicated, nor did it have too many restrictions. Mi Jia saw it clearly in an instant. However, the moment he saw it clearly, he felt something unusual. This is... Heavenly Dao? ! Mi Jias immortal soul avatar floated in the origin space and stared nkly. That round star was bright and eye-catching. It floated in the origin space. Looking at it, Mi Jias entire body could not help but tremble slightly. An independent Heavenly Dao! The five phoenixes actually gave birth to an independent Heavenly Dao? ! How could a Yan third level advanced martial artist give birth to a Heavenly Dao? Mi Jias experience of hundreds of thousands of years seemed to have been broken and destroyed at this moment. And around the five PhoenixesHeavenly Dao, Dao umtion interweaved, as if forming a vast sea. This was A.. Very unique feeling. Mi Jia watched like she was intoxicated. It could even be said that she was intoxicated. Roar! Suddenly. In the origin space, a huge strange beast with a human head and a snake body appeared. It blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. That Strange Beast Swallowed and spat out the origin. Its entire body emitted a terrifying aura. Its two eyes actually had ck and white qi circting around them. Mi Jia seemed to feel that this strange beast was somewhat familiar. It was as if she had seen it somewhere before. Very soon, that quiet girl with her eyes tightly shut shed across his mind with a fleeting nce. The Aura that erupted from the girl was exactly the same as this strange beast. It turned out that the quiet girl was cultivating with the help of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao! Mi Jias heart trembled. She could not help but imagine that as long as the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao did not copse, the girls future would be limitless! Boom! The Torch Dragon Divine Ability was cast. The night and day turned into a yin-yang millstone that crushed over in an instant. Mi Jias immortal soul avatar was crushed. On the boundless sea in the five Phoenix Continent. The surging seawater was still pouring out like a storm. Mi Jia came back to her senses and looked at Lu Pan who was not far away withplicated emotions. I didnt expect... Mi Jia took a deep breath. There was a hint of realization on her aged face. No wonder you were able to deprive the imperial weapon of its dao reserves. The five Phoenixes gave birth to the Heavenly Dao and absorbed the dao reserves... that was the natural instinct of the Heavenly Dao. Mi Jia said. A high-level Yan third-level martial artist was actually able to give birth to a brand new Heavenly Dao. Mi Jia let out a long sigh. She raised her head and shifted her gaze horizontally. She saw the Heavens Gate and also thend of Ascension Behind the Heavens Gate, as well as the ascenders who were working hard to cultivate. He also saw the underworld, and the back of the people who were constantly wailing bitterly in the underworld of the Nine Hells. These three seemed to have formed a unique meaning in the underworld. Perhaps, this was the reason why the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was born. Could it be... that it was really the arrangement of the ancient Emperor? Mi Jia muttered. In the next moment. The Phoenix Plume sword suddenly came horizontally. The terrifying heat wave seemed to have evaporated the seawater. Mi Jia raised her hand and held the tip of the sword. To her surprise, she felt a huge force. While Mi Jia was surprised by the pressure from the Lu Pan. Another round of air st exploded on the surface of the sea. Perhaps it was because she was in the midst of the five phoenixes, neither of them used their full strength. They only blew a huge hole in the seawater that was difficult to recover. Holy Master Lu, I never thought that... the five phoenixes could actually give birth to an independent Heavenly Dao. Mi Jias expression was filled withplicated emotions. How Great of an opportunity and how great of Luck was it to be able to give birth to a Heavenly Dao in a level three advanced martial world. One had to know that in the entire nine heavens, there was only one Heavenly Dao, and that was the nine heavensHeavenly Dao. And the five PhoenixesHeavenly Dao was actually born in the nine heavens and had yet to be destroyed by the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao. This was too rare. The birth of the Heavenly Dao... was equivalent to the five phoenixes having the chance to grow to the ninth heaven level in the future.. The meaning was too far-reaching. It even... even meant that the future of the five phoenixes could give birth to an emperor realm that was not restricted by the Ninth Heaven! Lu fans expression was indifferent as he looked at Mi Jia. This person attacked as he wished and disappeared into the five phoenixes in an instant. Even Lu fan had not expected this. Furthermore, his strength could be described as unfathomable. The birth of a Heavenly Dao from the five phoenixes was a huge matter. Lu fan had always been worried that it would attract the attention of the ninth Heavenly Dao, so he hadnt publicized it. It wasnt good to let too many people know about this. After all, the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao was still young. Lu fan still had three dao essences, but he didnt dare to use them. He was afraid that he would attract the attention of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, which would send down lightning punishment and destroy the young five Phoenix Small Heavenly Dao. Lu fan had been protecting the five Phoenixs Heavenly Dao. However, paper could not cover fire in the end. When Mi Jia escaped into the five Phoenix, she still sensed the five Phoenixs Heavenly Dao. Mi Jia, whose heart had not wavered for hundreds of thousands of years, could not control her emotions when she saw the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Her Heart... moved. It was a gaze that saw hope. The torrential rain in the vast sea was still pouring down and even filled with mist. Lu fan and Mi Jia were extremely close. There seemed to be a light in Mi Jias eyes. It was a light of hope. The light of hope that was once extinguished seemed to have been ignited now. Holy Master Lu took away the Dao Reserve of the eight great emperor weapons... so it was to let the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao Grow Up? Mi Jia said gently. Lu Pan looked at Mi Jia and felt that her attitude was not quite right. However, he still nodded his head. What was the purpose of taking away the Dao Reserve? Wasnt it to let the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes grow up quickly so that the immortal martial arts foundation of the five phoenixes could be improved even faster. As expected... Mi Jia took a deep breath. Her eyes flickered with thousands of bright lights. Breaking and building... from the Broken World, Hope is born again. Mi Jia dispersed the power around her. She bathed in the rain, allowing the rain to wet her body. She closed her eyes and opened her hands, savoring all of this. She was smiling,ughing heartily. It was a smile that had found hope. Holy Master Lu... Up until now, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao has not attracted the attention of the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao. Other than the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao being distracted by more important matters, the main reason is that the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao is too weak. He is too young and tender, just like a newborn bamboo. It makes people only see the vigorous bamboo tree in their eyes, and forget about the young bamboo shoots. The dao reserves of eight emperor weapons, each emperor weapon contains a maximum of 100,000 dao reserves. Even if its small, there will still be 80,000 to 90,000. Therefore, the number of dao reserves is about 700,000 to 800,000. The number of these dao reserves is not small. Once integrated into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, it will definitely attract the attention of the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao. One mountain can not amodate two tigers. Two Heavenly Dao and two rules are not allowed in one world... Mi Jia stared at Lu fan. His golden hair was wet from the rain. Lu fan frowned. What was this Mi Jia trying to express? Faintly, Lu fan seemed to have guessed something. But... If you dont fuse with the Taoist connotation, the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes can not grow... Lu fan said. Mi Jia nodded. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes can not be discovered too early. Theter they are discovered, the more chances they have. Mi Jias words made Lu Pan speechless. Did the roles change by ident? Wasnt he the one protecting the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes? Why was this Mi Jia more enthusiastic than him? What do you want? Lu Pan asked directly. He felt that this fight might not be able to start.. Mi Jias attitude made Lu Pan embarrassed to make a move. Originally, after Mi Jia discovered the existence of the Heavenly Dao of the five Phoenixes, Lu Pan nned to... directly kill him. After all, he knew too much. Holy Lord Lu... Dao Yun, I dont want it anymore. Mi Jia shook her head and said. Her golden hair fell down and fluttered in the wind, standing on the vast sea. No Wonder Gu Manan was willing to defend this world for Holy Lord Lu... Mi Jia let out a long sigh. This is an opportunity, and also an opportunity. Whether or not it was a backup n set up by the ancient great emperors, but... I already have no choice. Mi Jias gaze was deep. On the thousand des chair, Lu fan was even more confused. Then, Mi Jia looked at Lu fan and smiled. She raised her hand and pointed at the sky. Everyone thinks that the first heaven is the best, the most proud ce of the ninth heaven... However, how would people know that the ninth heaven... is actually a cage. Even if you stand at the top of the cage, youre still in a cage. I have cultivated bitterly for hundreds of thousands of years, but I have never found a way to break through... and now, I have found this way among the five phoenixes. Mi Jias words contained veryplicated emotions. Lu fan did not speak. He sat upright and listened to Mi Jias words. He did not sense any killing intent or malice from the other party. Lu fan also did not feel that the other party was indulging in lust. Since that was the case, Lu Fan decided to listen for the time being. Im different from Gu Manan. Gu Manan should have died in the battle back then, but he was sleeping in his coffin and lived for hundreds of thousands of years. When he woke up, he was already here... But Im not. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Ive already reached the peak of the Sage realm. During these hundreds of thousands of years, Ive been seeking to break through and be an emperor. But... its too difficult. Its so difficult that it makes people despair. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao only allows nine emperors to be born. And no matter how talented I am, I dont have any chance to break through... Some people are born to stand at the peak. Mi Jia said slowly. And some people, in order to climb to the top, they cant even have their heads broken and blood spilled. Lu Fans brows rose slightly. The lifespan of the sage state is only a few hundred thousand years... until now, my lifespan is about to end. I originally wanted to end my life indifferently and bury myself in the first heaven. Mi Jia continued to speak. His primordial spirit swept past in a vast and mighty manner. It was as if he wanted to take in the entire view of the five phoenixes. When he swept past the sage state that was petrified into Stone Mountain by Lu fan, his body slightly stiffened. In the next moment, he smiled and withdrew his primordial spirit. I didnt expect that I would meet the five Phoenixes, a world that gave birth to an independent Heavenly Dao. Perhaps, my time is up and I wont be able to wait for the five phoenixesHeavenly Dao to mature. However, this is already my only chance. Id rather take a gamble... Mi Jia looked solemnly at Lu fan and said. Lu fan did not answer him. Saint Lord Lu, Im willing to help the five phoenixesHeavenly Dao Grow... However, I hope that in the future, you can give me a fair chance. Im not asking for anything. It doesnt matter even if its just a sudden appearance. I just want to prove that Im not weaker than those ancient emperors. Mi Jia said with a hint of heroism. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and stared at Mi Jia. He was judging the authenticity of Mi Jias words. Are you questioning the injustice of the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao? Lu fan asked. Mi Jia smiled and revealed a meaningful smile. A boom exploded. Gu Pan fell from the sky. He originally thought that Lu Pan and Mi Jia had already started fighting and should have turned the world upside down long ago. However, he did not expect that the two of them seemed to be chatting very happily. Mi Jia raised her hand and patted the gourd. Eight Emperor weapons instantly appeared one by one. Holy Lord Lu, I dont want these emperor weapons either. As for the ancient emperors, I will bear the problem together. Remember the promise between you and me. Mi Jia said. Then, his golden hair fluttered and he nodded slightly at Gu Manan. Heughed heartily with his hands behind his back. He turned into a stream of light and flew out of the five phoenixes. This caused Gu Manan to be dumbfounded. Saint Lord Lu, dont destroy the entire Saint n. Every Saint n has a connection with the ninth Heavenly Dao. If they are destroyed, it will definitely cause a reaction from all sides. The Heavenly Spirit Emperor and the Ninth Heavenly Dao will also shift their attention to the five phoenixes. At that time, it will be difficult to hide the existence of the Heaven Dao. If an emperor realm warrior pays attention to investigate, he will definitely discover the secret of the five Phoenixes. Since the attention of the Heavenly Spirit Emperor and the Ninth Heaven Dao is not focused on the five phoenixes, lets make the Heaven Dao of the five phoenixes be stronger. Mi Jia transmitted her voice and reminded Lu fan. Then, shepletely diffused into the energy emitted by the space profound and disappeared. After all, Gu Manan was at the pinnacle of the Sage realm and was quite sensitive to sound transmission. What did Mi Jia say to you? Gu Manan asked doubtfully. Lu fan supported his chin with one hand and lightly tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair with the other. She didnt say anything. She just reminded me not to exterminate the entire Saint n. Otherwise, it would attract the attention of the Heavenly Spirit Emperor. I can hear from his words that the ancient emperors of the first sky dont seem to be paying attention to the ninth sky. They should be distracted and doing something big. Lu fan said. It should be rted to those ancient emperors who disappeared from the ancient battlefield... its possible that the ancient emperors are going to return, so... the heavenly spirit ancient emperor has to make preparations. Gu said nkly. Of course, he also expressed his doubts. Mi Jia seemed to have... unknowingly be a member of the Five Phoenixesside? Lu fan just smiled at this. Lu Pan was also unable topletely confirm his position regarding this kind of old antique. What Mi Jia said was only his statement. Perhaps it was a dying tactic, or perhaps... Mi Jia was scheming something. Even though Mi Jia said that she had ced all her bets on the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. However, in Lu Pans heart, it was still better to be careful. Perhaps, Mi Jia was just trying to numb his attitude. Would she try to obtain the five Phoenix Heavenly Daoter on? The Independent Heavenly Dao represented the hope of breaking away from the ninth heaven and bing an emperor. How Great of a temptation was that. Even the system had determined that the five Phoenixes had the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts. Once they became immortal martial arts.. What was an emperor at the level of Gold Immortal? The Great Luo immortal was truly carefree and free. Looking at Mi Jia who had disappeared, Lu fan was also pondering in his heart. His fingers gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Suddenly, his eyes could not help but light up. In the distance. Lu Jiulian and the immortals of the five phoenixesnded one after another. Lu Pan directly looked at Lu Jiulian and said, Go and bring back the people who are going to conquer the upper realms saint n and want to borrow the power of Saint Crusher to break through the realm. Let the five Phoenix Alliance withdraw. Lu Jiulian was slightly stunned. She did not ask for the reason and directly left. After Gu Mang bade farewell to Lu Pan, he returned to the ancient tomb. Although the rtionship between Mi Jia and the five phoenixes seemed to have be more ambiguous, Gu Mang felt that the most important thing for him now was to quickly recover his own strength. Lu Pan pondered for a long time on the spot. His eyes lit up slightly. From the information given by Mi Jia, he learned that the attention of the current Ninth Heaven Dao was attracted by other things. Perhaps.. Lu fan could try to fuse the remaining three dao origins in his hands into the five Phoenix Heavens Path! Fortunees from danger! He did it as he said. He returned to the Lake Heart Ind. He activated the closed-door mode and his mind quickly sank into the origin space. He began to prepare to fuse the Three Dao origins. PS: its a bit calmer. This chapter has fewer words. Im Looking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 512 - a drop of golden blood

Chapter 512: Chapter 512, a drop of golden blood

Three Dao essences floated around Lu fans body. In front of him was the five PhoenixesOrigin Heavenly Dao. It was like a bright star that was blooming with an extreme radiance in the dark night. On the Heavenly Dao Star, there were endless dao reserves rolling around and flowing slowly. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair, as if he was in a starry sky. On the Armguard of the Thousand de Chair, the heaven pilfering tower was quietly paying a visit. Although the ancient weapon of the heaven pilfering tower had swallowed so many Monarch Weapon Dao reserves, it did not have the slightest insolent aura. It did not have the pressure and aura that it should have. However, Lu fan liked it very much. He stroked it and was quite satisfied with this innate numinous treasure. The low-key heaven pilfering tower was just like the low-key him, simple and unadorned. ording to what Mi Jia said, the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao is distracted by important matters. Therefore, I can take this opportunity to refine the DAO source. Lets see if I can speed up the refinement of the five Phoenixs Heavenly Dao. Lu fan pondered. Now, Lu fan had obtained a total of five dao sources, of which two were refined into the five Phoenixs Heavenly Dao. He still had three in his hand. There was no doubt that Dao essences could strengthen the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Of course, other than Dao Essences, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was bound to the five Phoenix Continent. Therefore, the more experts there were in the five Phoenix Small World, the stronger the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao would be. Therefore, the way to strengthen the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was not just by fusing dao essences. However, only profound immortals or even gold immortals would be able to influence the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao. The strength of the Heavenly Dao determined the upper limit of the five-phoenix experts. The chances of the current five-phoenix Heavenly Dao giving birth to a great luo immortal were too low. They were existences that surpassed emperors. The Three Dao essences were like three small stars floating around Lu fan. He raised his hand and held the Three Dao essences, his eyes shining brightly. It was as if he could vaguely see a starry sky. The ninth heaven... . Although its vast, its not like a starry sky. Every high-level martial world exists in the form of a continent... This is actually an inherent pattern of the ninth heaven. Therefore... . Lu fan frowned slightly, as if he had seized an opportunity. So, if the five phoenixes want to break the shackles of the nine heavens, or even suppress the nine heavens, they have to form their own patterns... Looking at the images in the origin space, then looking at the origin star. Lu Pan thought that perhaps, in the future, he could construct an exclusive starry sky. Each world existed in the form of a star. To the nine heavens, this might be subversive, but... It was also a new path. To create a five Phoenix universe. Of course, the current five phoenixes couldnt do this yet. Lu fan also didnt have the ability to do it. Thus, he didnt think about this anymore. Thus, Lu fan closed his eyes. His finger lightly tapped on the ARMGUARD. His primordial spirit moved. He shot out a Dao essence. This Dao essence instantly transformed into a meteor, dragging the brooms tail. Like a small, it crashed into the Heavenly Dao Star. Boom! The origin space trembled. Lu fan didnt choose to Fuse Three Dao essences at once. He nned to slowly fuse one dao essence after another. This way, the error tolerance rate would be higher. Once he sensed that something was wrong, he could immediately stop. Moreover, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao also needed to adapt to the newly fused Dao Essence Energy. As the First Dao essence fused. In the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao Star. It was as if there was a bird of light flying around, pping its wings excitedly. Countless Dao reserves were like rivers in the sky, surging forward. The Qi of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao began to grow stronger. The heaven pilfering pagoda quickly floated out, and Dao reserves surged out from within, entangling with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. These were all unrefined dao reserves. With the refinement of another DAO source, the efficiency of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao in Refining Dao reserves increased by about 30% . Of course, this was not what Lu Pan was paying attention to. Instead, he tilted his ear slightly, as if he was sensing the reaction of the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao. Oh... Theres no reaction. Lu Pans eyes lit up. It seemed that it was indeed as Mi Jia had said. The Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao was distracted by other important matters. Lu fan was very clear that the Heavenly Dao had a consciousness. As the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao grew, this consciousness would also grow. In particr, the torch dragon swallowing and spitting the Heavenly Dao would also help the Heavenly Daos consciousness grow more mature. The origin space fell into silence. Lu fan did not immediately start to fuse with the Second Dao source. He waited for several years, waiting for the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao topletely refine and adapt to the energy of the second DAO source. Fang Shi raised his hand and flicked one of the two dao essences floating around him. The second one. Instantly, the Dao essence shot out like a stream of light and crashed into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. The light bird in the Heavenly Dao star spread its wings excitedly and seemed to emit a loud cry. One Dao essence was covered by countless dao reserves. Rumble! After the Second Dao Reserve was integrated, the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes seemed to be stronger once again. In fact, the Heavenly Dao star even shone with scenes from the five phoenixesnd, as if everything was under his supervision. Lu Pan did not find it strange. What was the purpose of the Heavenly Dao? It was to set rules and supervise the world. It was just like how Lu fan was constantly worried that the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao would discover the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao. If the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao wanted to grow, it would definitely be like the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. The amount of dao reserves dropped from the heaven pilfering pagoda increased. Lu fan could also feel the power of chaos increasing. Clearly, the refining efficiency of the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao was increasing. Lu fan held his breath and focused. His primordial spirit enveloped the entire nihility sky. It was as if he was waiting for something. The second DAO source has been fused, and the ninth Heavenly Dao... still hasnt discovered it! Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His gaze was locked onto the third dao source. He frowned slightly. As more and more dao sources were fused, the time it took for the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao to adapt to the DAO source energy increased. Only then did it fuse with the Fourth Dao source. If more and more dao essences were fused in the future, would it take a long time to wait for the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao to adapt to the energy of the Dao Essence? Perhaps... This is also a kind of restriction. I cant rely too much on the Dao Essence. Lu fan was deep in thought. Then, he calmed his heart and began to wait quietly in the essence space. After the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao adapted, he would begin to fuse with the Third Dao Essence. Although this process might be a little long, it might take decades and years. .. As Lu fan entered seclusion, the five Phoenixnd regained its peace and tranquility. The five Phoenix Alliance army that was fighting the upper realm Saint n also returned. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other half-step mystic Immortals returned from the battlefield, but they still failed to kill the saint. The saint realm experts of the upper realm were not weak after all. Moreover, they were not at the saint realm either. The saint realm was not something that could be killed just like that. Even if the Overlord unleashed his unyielding dao intent, it was still difficult for him to kill a saint realm expert. They had received Lu Jiulians message. At first, they had rejected it. After all, they wanted to kill the saint to obtain the fate of the five Phoenix Heaven and earth. They wanted to break through the shackles and be a profound immortal in one go. When Lu Jiulian said that all of this was the intention of young master Lu of white jade capital. Overlord and the others did not continue. After all, everyone knew what Lu fan was thinking... After all, they were all old acquaintances. Therefore, if Lu fan was provoked, Overlord and the others did not know what Lu fan would do to them. The five Phoenix Immortals returned one after another. However, this battle undoubtedly boosted their morale. The lower three heavens and the five Phoenix Alliance army attacked the upper realm and caught the upper realm saints off guard. The Saint Realm Saints were stunned. This was because they realized that the five Phoenix Immortals came with a strong desire to kill them. They felt that these five Phoenix cultivators were crazy. The water and fire ns of the fourth heaven were destroyed because of this. Of course, the ones who led to their destruction were mainly the other saint ns who had reached the saint realm. Unfortunately, even if the water and fire ns were destroyed, the dao reserves of the two ns could not be taken. They could only obtain some cultivation resources and so on, which made many saint ns feel that it was a pity. However, they also knew that the emperor weapon had fallen into the hands of the five phoenixes. If they wanted to obtain the dao reserves of the water and fire ns, they had to take back the emperor weapon. The five Phoenixes had Lu Pingan and were at a loss. The saint realm experts of the Saint tribe who did not have the emperor weapon did not have the courage to continue conquering the five phoenixes. The Alliance Army of the five Phoenixes and the lower third heaven had retreated. They could only watch in frustration. Many saint realm experts of the Saint tribe had joined hands to send a message to the first heaven. They wanted the Celestialspirit tribe in the first heaven to seek justice for them. The first Saint tribe still had a bright side. However, what shocked the saint ancestors of the Saint n was.. When their news reached the Saint Hall of the Celestialspirit n, they were all suppressed and did not stir up any waves. The Saint Hall of the Celestialspirit n was so powerful that the saint realm experts alone had surpassed the umtion of the other nine saint ns. However, the Saint Hall had no intention of helping them. Even if the sacred ancestors told the Sacred Hall that a saint realm expert of the Sacred Hall had died in the five phoenixes, they would still be unable to make the Sacred Hall take action. If it wasnt for the fact that the Sacred Hall was a faction of the Heavenly Spirit tribe... Many sacred ancestors almost thought that the sacred hall was in cahoots with the five phoenixes. On the other side. The army returned. The lower three heavens resumed operation, and the five Phoenix Immortals returned to the five phoenixes. The time array was activated, and the sundial shone. The river of time was surging rapidly outside the five Phoenix continent. Of course, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other experts who were attacking the upper realm did not rx. They were constantly on guard against the upper realms counterattack. However, the upper realm seemed to have lost its breath, and overlord and the others returned to the five phoenixes to continue their cultivation. The five phoenixes changed. The fate between heaven and earth became denser and denser. Time flew by at a hundred times the speed of time arranged by Lu Pan. .. Decades had passed since the disaster of the six neonate beasts. The immortals of the five phoenixes once again returned to their previous cultivation rhythm. They obtained the fate of various races by preaching to the world. The human immortals used the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty as their foundation to assist the stability of the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty in obtaining their fate. As for the demons, they used the demon imperial court as their foundation to obtain their fate. Although they didnt obtain much, they were able to obtain stability. The five Phoenix Immortalsstrength also gradually increased. During this period of time. The hell Hou of the Netherworld was killed. This ferocious beast was as powerful as the six infants. It had absorbed the terrifying killing intent and killing intent of the ancient battlefield and gathered the fate of Heaven and earth. It could spit out hellfire and burn all things. Ever since the hell Hou was born, the army of the nine Hells Underworld had been entangled with this ferocious beast for dozens of years. Tantai Xuan did not rest for even a moment. He used all his strength to suppress the hell Hou. This was because he knew very well that once the hell Hou was born. The underworld would definitely be in chaos. Countless souls would be destroyed and unable to enter the reincarnation cycle. Hence, Tantai Xuan personally took charge and fought against the hell Hou. The other city lords maintained the normal operation of the cycle of reincarnation in theherworld. And on this day. Tantai Xuan sat cross-legged at the edge of the Abyss. In the Abyss, a stone tablet floated in the air. On it was engraved the Six paths of reincarnation visualization technique. The fourth scroll, Tantai Xuan had visualized for several decades, and finally had a breakthrough. On this day, after Tantai Xuan hadprehended the fourth visualization technique. The karma flowed down like a river. He seemed to have glimpsed the shackle of breaking through Yama. The division of strength in the underworld was gradually bing perfect. With the six paths of reincarnation visualization technique, all the existences in the underworld could cultivate steadily. Compared to the Great Luo immortal scripture, the level of profound immortal corresponded to Yama. And the half-step profound immortal level corresponded to the various city lords. As for the messenger of death, the registrar, and so on... They were alsoparable to human immortals and true immortals. The development of the Netherworld could no longer be ignored. It was iparably powerful and was not the slightest bit weaker than the five Phoenix immortal world. Although Tantai Xuan hadprehended the fourth visualization diagram However, he did not choose to make a breakthrough. Instead, he brazenly organized an army and engaged in a great battle with the hell Hou. Once he became the Yama King and reached the mystic immortal realm, Tantai Xuan wouldnt be able to attack the hell Hou. Hence, Tantai Xuan suppressed his breakthrough and chose to fight the Hell Hou. This battle caused the entire underworld to shake, the Sea of bitterness to boil, and the yellow springs to churn. Countless souls were almost destroyed. The wails and wails faintly sounded out of the nine Hells Secret Realm, causing the cultivators of the five Phoenix continent to feel a chill in their hearts. In the end, Tantai Xuan stared at the Hellfire and killed the hellhous. At the moment he finished killing them... Tantai Xuan made a breakthrough and became Yama King, who wasparable to the five Phoenix Mystic Immortal. He truly became the rightful Yama king of the underworld. At that moment, Tantai Xuan seemed to have returned to his peerless demeanor when he was the emperor of the human world, looking down on the world. The Karma contained in the Hellhous had also been divided up. Tantai Xuans River of karma also became extremely thick, and he was not far away from bing a golden immortal with a sea of karma. In theherworld, all the experts who participated in the Battle of the Hell Hou were blessed with karma. Their cultivation base had improved. Although the nine city lords had not broken through to the mystic immortal realm, they had also received the blessing of karma, bing half a step into the mystic immortal realm. The once weak Netherworld hadpletely risen up. Tantai Xuan, who had broken through to be the Queen of Hell, who wasparable to the mystic immortal realm, spent another ten years refining the corpse of the hell Hou, making it The Guardian Beast of the Netherworld. When Tantai Xuan reached the position of King of Hell. Although it was in theherworld. However, the Netherworld was also a part of the five Phoenix three realms. All of a sudden, the entire five Phoenix continent was in an uproar. The fate churned and a strange phenomenon appeared in the heaven and earth. Countless people raised their heads to look. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other half-step mystic immortals were extremely shocked. On top of the Heaven Secrets Peak, Lu Mu sent a message to the world to analyze the strange phenomenon in the heaven and earth. He said that the five phoenixes had given birth to a new mystic immortal powerhouse. However, he did not point out who it was. Heavens Gate, Ascension Ground. In a blessednd deep in the mountains that was sparsely popted. Lu Jiulian brought hisnd, the Tang fruit, to cultivate here. Lu Jiulian had already be a mystic immortal. After bing a Mystic Immortal, he entered the Ascension ground and used the energy of the Ascension ground to increase his strength. The umtion of Qi and luck could help to increase ones state, but it also required sufficient energy to increase ones state. After bing a mystic immortal, he entered the Heavens Gate and chose the Immortal Qi in the Ascension Ground to consolidate his strength. He sped his hands behind his back and green lotuses bloomed around him. His gaze was bright as he looked in the direction of the Nine Hells Secret Realm in the five Phoenix Continent. A mystic immortal realm expert had been born in theherworld. Now, the Netherworld had a mystic immortal, the five Phoenix continent had a bamboo, and the ascending ground had him, Lu Jiulian. In the five Phoenix Three Realms, there were all mystic immortal realm experts guarding the ce. It was as if a precise machine was operating. And beyond the heavens. The upper realms saint n did not attack the five phoenixes anymore. The Heavenly Spirit n, which made the five phoenixes so fearful, seemed to have disappeared without a trace. The five Phoenixes finally had time and time for steady development. Under the umtion of time, the five Phoenixes would definitely have more and more profound immortals in the future. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan withdrew from the preaching tform. He slowly exhaled. These days, he had been thinking about how to create a five Phoenix starry sky. However, it was too difficult. After all, the inherent state of the nine heavens was the continental te. If Lu fan wanted to create a starry sky, the only way was to break the rules of the nine heavens and re-establish the rules. Since he couldnt think of any other way, Lu fan didnt think about it anymore. The Third Dao essence had already been fused. What was gratifying was that the nine heavensHeavenly Dao, when Lu fan fused with the Third Dao essence, gave off a faint rumbling sound. However, after the rumbling sound, it fell silent again. This saved Lu fan a lot of trouble. Now, the five Phoenix continents refinement speed was much faster, and the five Phoenix continents expansion almost covered the entire nihility sky. However, if the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao wanted to refine the Fifth Dao essence, it would probably take nearly a hundred years. The time it took to refine each dao essence was getting longer and longer. Fortunately, Lu fan no longer had a DAO source. In addition, there were nearly a million dao reserves in the heaven pilfering pagoda. Even though the efficiency of refining the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was much higher than before, it would still take a long time. Originally, it could be used to assist the five phoenixes by the cultivators on the five phoenixes continent in refining their fate. However, the cultivators on the five phoenixes continent were all cultivating step by step. There were no strong fluctuations of fate and there were no signs of fate being refined. This made Lu Pan speechless. Was the rule of Qi and destiny that he made wrong. Of course, Lu Pan didnt n to change the rule. Leaning on the Thousand de Chair, he got off the pavilion. After strolling around the peach blossom forest and the purple bamboo forest, he returned to the pavilion. Leaning on the railing, he started to y chess. He began to live a leisurely life. .. The first heaven. Mi Jia sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain. The void was torn apart. One figure after another bathed in the energy of space power Upanishad and walked out. These were all the sages in the Sacred Hall. The emperor seal was carved between their brows. Sir Mi Jia... The five Phoenixes in the sky of nothingness have nowpletely ruled the lower three heavens. Why are you stopping us from making a move? A Sage who was shrouded in mist could not help but speak. Thats right... right now in the Nine Heavens, our first heavens deterrence is even less than the five phoenixes. If this goes on, where is the dignity of our first Holy n? ! Voices lingered in the air. Mi Jia slowly opened her eyes. Her golden hair fluttered in the wind, and there was a hint of coldness and solemnity on her aged face. The five phoenixes are involved in a wide range of things. Perhaps its the n of those ancient emperors who disappeared in the ancient war to return... without the emperors instructions, once we make a move, we will definitely fall into a passive position and even affect the emperors n. So, we will wait and see. Mi Jia said. As soon as his words fell, many of the heavenly spirit ns Saint Hall members immediately whispered to each other in doubt. Could it be that the five phoenixes were allowed to develop so steadily? How fast was the five Phoenixesdevelopment speed? In just a short period of time, they had grown from an unknown level nine advanced martial artist to the current level two advanced martial artist! Perhaps in just a short period of time, he would threaten the position of a level one advanced martial artist of the Heavenly Spirit Continent! What? Do you all feel that what I said is wrong? Mi Jia suddenly opened her eyes. Her golden hair fluttered in the wind, and her thick and luxurious robe fluttered in the wind. A terrifying aura pervaded the air. It was vast and mighty, and even a sea of clouds was sted apart. The many sages were instantly dumbfounded. The position of the Master of the Saint Hall, Mi Jia, made them not dare to speak. We dont dare. Sir, please calm down. The sages apologized one after another and then turned around to leave. On the mountain peak, it became quiet once again. Mi Jia sat cross-legged. She slowly let out a breath. Her expression was somewhatplicated as she looked in the direction of the nihility sky. This gamble was really gambling with her life. However, very soon, Mi Jia smiled freely. She did not have much lifespan to begin with, so what was the harm in taking a gamble? If she could not be an emperor in this life, what was the meaning of seeking a good death? .. In the sky of nothingness. In a corner. This ce was cold and dead silent. It could be considered as the only area in the sky of nothingness that was not covered by the expansion of the five phoenixes. However, with the expansion of the five Phoenixes continent, in the future, it would eventually cover the entire sky of nothingness. Suddenly. The cold and dead void trembled slightly. A crack was torn open. Behind the crack, it was as if there was a huge eyeball watching everything through the crack. Rumble.. After that, the eyeball disappeared. The crack tore, as if something was trying to squeeze out from behind the crack. Boom! The crack exploded. A drop of golden blood seeped out from the crack. It floated in the air. Then, it silently turned into a golden light that shed across the sky, heading towards the vast and boundless five Phoenix continent. The heaven-overturning formation, the time formation.. Were all ignored by this drop of golden blood. And that drop of golden blood dripped into the five phoenixes, pierced through the clouds, and finally, dripped into the Great Xuan Dynastys pce. At the instant this drop of blood seeped into the five phoenixes. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fan, who was holding his chin with one hand and thinking about the go game in boredom, was slightly stunned. He frowned. Countless lines jumped in his eyes, wanting to find out where that strange feeling appeared. However, the world was calm. Lu fan did not find it, so he gave up on continuing to investigate. .. In the 572nd year of the Great Xuan calendar, the fifth human emperor obtained his son. Chapter 513 - The Emperor’s blood, the sixth human emperor

Chapter 513: Chapter 513: The Emperors blood, the sixth human emperor

The Great Xuan dynasty had been around for nearly 600 years since the first human emperor, Tantai Xuan, established the dynasty. The five human emperors had also created some rules. For example, each human emperor would reign for 100 years and one hundred years at a time. And now, they were the fifth human emperor. Anyone in this generation who had experienced the descent of the six beasts with the power to destroy the world would be terrified. The young human emperor, who had just ascended the throne, was faced with this terrifying scene. However, the human emperor was not scared. Instead, he used himself as an example and personally ordered hundreds of thousands of troops to seal off the southern region to give the people courage. All the human emperors had performed extremely well. The Great Xuan dynasty was peaceful because of this. In the Great Xuan Calendar, in the 572nd year, the fifth human emperor had a son. On that day, a strange phenomenon descended from the sky. The golden light was dazzling, causing the entire bedroom to be illuminated by the golden light. Then, the loud cries of the baby exploded around the entire pce. When the officials saw this, they all said that this was a sign of Gods blessing. The Human Emperor was happy at first, but he quickly frowned and felt that things were not ordinary. As the fifth generation human emperor, although he could not cultivate, he still knew a lot about the cultivators in the world. Wasnt it the cultivators who dealt with the apocalyptic disaster brought by the six nascent Soul Beasts? There were immortals in the five phoenixes. There were even quite a few immortals in the Great Xuan dynasty. Each of them had the strength to overturn rivers and seas. They could even fly thousands of kilometers in an instant. These immortals were very powerful, but they did not dare to easily get involved in the political affairs of the Great Xuan dynasty because there were rules of fate in the world. The immortals helped the mortals. If the mortals had good weather and the country was peaceful, they would be blessed with fate. As thergest ruling dynasty of the human race, the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty naturally gathered a huge amount of fate from the human race. The Immortals who joined the Great Xuan Divine dynasty did so for this fate. Could it be that a certain immortal has reincarnated? Does he want to borrow the fate of the human race to break through his cultivation? The fifth-generation human emperor narrowed his eyes and spoke with iparable solemnity. Below, the officials looked at each other in dismay. Which immortal would dare to be so bold? Moreover, the human emperor could not attain immortality. Those immortals who could attain immortality were not stupid and would not choose such a method? Although the position of the human emperor was good, that was only for mortals. For immortals... there was no temptation. Seeing the officials, he didnt say anything. The fifth-generation human emperor had a lot on his mind. A strange phenomenon from the sky? If it was an ordinary family, it would be a great thing, but... in the royal family, it was not necessarily a good thing. Make some preparations. Well set off for Heavens Secrets Peak Tomorrow. Ill pay a visit to master Lu personally. The Human Emperor Thought for a moment and said. The attendant epted the order and went to make arrangements. The next day. The fifth generation human emperor led the infant Prince and personally ascended heavens secrets peak. On Heavens Secrets Peak. Lu Muyu and Mo Tianyu were sitting on the peak opposite each other, chatting andughing as they prepared to wee the human emperor. As soon as the human emperor set off, they had already seen the majestic fate moving horizontally towards them. Therefore, they did not need to deduce to know that the human emperor was about to ascend Heavens Secrets Peak. After the human emperor ascended to the top, he saw Lu Muduo and Mo Tianyu, and bowed slightly. After taking the prince from the attendants hands, he told Lu Muduo the worry in his heart. Lu Muduo hugged the swaddling prince. Your Majesty, theres no need to worry. The position of the human emperor is for mortals and the supreme nine-five supreme position. However, for Immortals, its not the case. Lu Muyu looked at the prince in his arms. He saw that the Princes eyes were as bright as gems. Lu Muyus old face revealed a smile. He stretched out a finger, wanting to tease the prince. Just as his finger touched the princes nose, Lu Muyu discovered that the princes pure face was blurry and twisted, and he was faintly smiling at him wickedly. Oh? Lu Muduos heart trembled. The Bald Mo Tianyu, who was drinking tea at the side, could not help but raise his eyebrows and turn his head in surprise. Lu Muduo handed the prince back to the human emperor. He nced at Mo Tianyu. Then, he took a few steps back, held his wooden staff, and said softly, Your Majesty, I am here to perform a divination for the little prince. The Human Emperor was stunned. He seemed to have also sensed that the atmosphere was not right. Very soon, Lu Mu finished his divination, and his brows were filled with confusion. The life matrix is noble, and it is an unparalleled top-grade immortal cultivation life matrix, but... the physique is ordinary, without any two points. It is an immortal-destined physique! Lu Mu muttered to himself. However, he was sure that what he saw just now was not fake. Therefore, he did another round of divination, but he still could not figure out anything. After a long time, he took a deep breath. Your Majesty... If there are other princes in the pce, then this child... let him live an ordinary life. Lu Mu said. The human emperor was slightly shocked when he heard this. The surrounding officials were also in an uproar. An ordinary life... to the prince, it was equivalent to Lu Mu suggesting that the human emperor not let this child seed the throne. No one doubted Lu Mu. After all, Lu Mu was an immortal who had attained dao from the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets under themand of White Jade Capital. His words and actions had their own reasons. I understand. The human emperor nodded. This child has yet to be named. Could you please bestow him with a name, master Lu? Lu Muye did not decline. After thinking for a moment, he stared at the child in the Human Emperors arms. If this child were to seed him as emperor, he would most likely be unruly and have the temperament to fight against the heavens and the earth. Then call the Prince Mo Jie, Tantai Mo Jie,Lu Muye said. Thank you, master Lu. The human emperor was delighted. To him, it was a rather happy thing to be bestowed with a name by Lu Mu. Because he had heard that his father had once seen Lu Mu pair and wanted to ask Lu Mu pair to bestow a name on him. Unfortunately... Lu Mu pair refused. The Human Emperor and the others left. Mo Tianyu sipped his tea and came to Lu Mu pairs side. What did you find out? Mo Tianyu asked curiously. Lu Muya took a deep breath and shook his head. This childs fate is extraordinary, but he has the physique of a mortal... I dont know why, but I have a bad feeling. Maybe my feeling is wrong. Lu Muya replied. Divination is based on a sixth sense. If you are really uneasy, keep this child by your side. Ren Huang will probably let him go on ount of you. Mo Tianyu smiled. Then, with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttered in the air and disappeared. Mo Tianyus words made Lu Muyu fall into deep thought. Then, he made a decision. The next day, he flew into the capital of the Great Xuan Divine Empire and paid a visit to the human emperor. He promised that in five years, he would take the Little Prince Tantai Mojie away and take him as a disciple to teach him. The human emperor readily agreed. Five years passed in the blink of an eye. Lu Mushuang once again floated into the imperial capital and took the child-sized, elf-like Tantai Mojie back to Tianji Peak. Because of Lu Mushuangs words, the human emperor no longer had the intention of making Tantai Mojie the next human emperor. Moreover, the human emperor still had a prince, and he could be his sessor. Thus, Tantai Mo Jies departure did not cause any ripples in the capital. Year 590 of the Great Xuan calendar. The Human Emperor summoned back the great prince, who had been fighting on the frontlines all year round, with the intention of making the great prince the crown prince. Upon receiving the order, the Great Prince set off, intending to return to the imperial capital from the frontlines. However, a scout came to report that the demi-human Courts army hadunched an attack, and the army was pressing down on Tian Han Pass. The first prince postponed his return to the capital and instead led his army to fight. Ever since the human emperor tantai he had sought longevity and caused the situation between the humans and demi-humans to be tense. Now, the conflict between the humans and the demi-humans was bing more and more acute. This conflict contained a conflict of interest as well as a conflict of hatred. As time passed, the conflict between the two became more and moreplicated, making it more and more difficult to resolve. As a result, the royal court of the demi-human race and the Great Xuan God dynasty fought all year round. Such battles were not rare. And this battle.. Was a problem. There were actually powerful cultivators hidden in the demi-human army. In terms of strength, they wereparable to devas. The Devas in the Great Xuan God dynastys army did not have time to act. As a result, the human army suffered heavy losses in this battle, and the first Prince died on the battlefield. The news spread back to the imperial capital. The entire Great Xuan dynasty was in an uproar. The death of a prince in battle... Such a thing was not umon. In order to temper the princes and let them witness the bloodiness and cruelty of the battlefield, and to build their prestige, they would usually be sent to guard the frontier fortress to gain experience. Because of the frequent wars with the demons, a few children among the past human emperors more or less died in battle. However, this time was different. None of the princes who had died in battle had ever been made crown princes, and this time, the princes who had died in battle... had just been made crown princes. This was the reason why the imperial capital had caused such a huge uproar. When the old human emperor heard the news, he waspletely dumbfounded. He sat on his chair in a Daze and was silent for a long time. A sorrowful expression appeared on his face. The officials below were all excited. However, all they said was useless words. The conflict between the Great Xuan Dynasty and the Royal Court of the demi-human race was getting more and more intense. However, as the old human emperor aged and the term of office arrived, the Great Xuan dynasty had to choose the next human emperor. The old human emperor wanted to be reborn, but it was toote. He couldnt possibly seed the throne at the age of eight or nine, right? Thus, the old human emperor thought of the child that Lu Mu had brought to Heavens Secrets Peak. On Heavens Secrets Peak. Lu Mu opened his eyes, calcted with his fingers, and sighed lightly. It was as if heaven had its own destiny. He didnt wait for the human emperor to send someone to invite him. He called Tantai Mojie over and gave him a lot of advice. After that, he allowed him to enter the imperial capital independently and be the crown prince. After Tantai Mojie entered the imperial capital, the old human emperor saw the child that he hadnt seen for a long time. His eyes were filled with gentleness, but when he thought of the first prince who had just died in battle, he felt a little ufortable in his heart. Just like that, Tantai Mojie became the crown prince and was appointed as the crown prince. Tantai Mojie, who had stayed in the dpidated pavilion of Tianji Peak for decades, returned to the imperial capital and was shocked by the prosperity of the imperial capital. Everything in front of him was extremely novel to him. And after losing the control of his master, he began to let go of himself more and more. However, what made him feel the most novel was still cultivation.. He collected the Five Emperors Sutra and the Daluo Immortal Sutra, and the more he read, the more surprised he was. However, both master and the old emperor told him not to practice. Tantai Mo Jie although curious, but toply with the LV MU and the Emperors exhortation, and did not go to practice. In the 600th year of the Great Xuan calendar, the old Emperor abdicated his throne to Tantai Mojie. Tantai Mojie became the sixth emperor of the Great Xuan dynasty. Although this was a day with different meanings to the Great Xuan dynasty. However, to many cultivators on the five Phoenix continent, it was just a very ordinary day. The change of the imperial power did not affect them. However.. On the day when the imperial powerpleted the transition of the old to the new. Every cultivator raised their heads in surprise and looked up at the sky. They saw that the fate representing the human race was constantly churning. A strange phenomenon appeared in the sky and Earth again, and dark clouds were rolling. Tianji Peak. Lu Mus expression changed drastically. Many immortals stood up, and their eyes were filled with shock. The fate of the monster race and the human race, which had maintained a bnce for hundreds of years, seemed to have been broken the moment Tantai Mojie inherited the throne! The fate of the monster race was rising, but the fate of the human race was falling! On this day, the five phoenixes rose and the clouds surged. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and the other half-step mystic immortals all gathered. They wanted to know the reason for the change in the human races fate. Most of the immortals present were human, so how could they not care about such a major event like the change in the fate of the human race. However, they could not find a reason. Lu Mu told them that it might be rted to the new human emperors session. No one believed him. After all, the human emperor could not cultivate or live forever... This was not a secret in the cultivation world. The human emperor can not affect the cultivation world, but he can affect the fate of the human race... Lu Mus words made everyone fall silent. Everyone dispersed. However... After this gathering, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others began to pay attention to the new emperor of the Great Xuan dynasty. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. The moment the fate of the human race changed, Lu fan sensed it. Oh? The fate of the human race weakened? Lu fan could not help but be stunned. The chess piece in his handnded on the chessboard. Lines appeared in his eyes. Soon, he saw the new human emperor, Tantai Mojie. With this look.. Lu fan immediately felt as if he was blinded by the light. Eh? So Bright! A bright golden light shone from Tantai Mojie, who was standing on the peak of Askance Peak and was the new emperor. The light was dazzling and eye-catching. Lu Pan could see that it was caused by a drop of golden blood in the center of Tantai Mojies heart. Golden Blood? Lu Pan had never seen such a situation before. With a thought, he entered the preaching tform and simted the scene on it. The drop of golden blood contained an iparably terrifying and majestic energy. It even contained an extremely powerful emperors might! Emperors blood? ! Lu Fan, who hadpleted his experiment on the preaching tform, narrowed his eyes. He recalled that strange feeling. Perhaps it was the fluctuation caused by this drop of Emperors blood entering the five phoenixes. The Emperors blood has appeared. Those ancient emperors... have finally begun to act! Lu fan murmured. He had expected that such a day woulde sooner orter. Just as Gu Mang had said, those ancient emperors who had disappeared would eventually return. To be reborn as human emperors as soon as they make their move, they are very ambitious... Theye with ill intentions. Lu fan chuckled on the tform. However, its a pity that they have chosen the wrong target. Human emperors can not cultivate and can not live forever... its not easy to use the body of human emperors to achieve certain goals. Moreover, the moment he became human emperor, it caused a change in fate... Lu Fans eyes lit up slightly. These changes in fate were not caused by Lu fan. Instead, the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes automatically activated when it sensed the drop of sovereign blood in Tantai Mojies heart. Lu Fan, who originally nned to directly suppress this drop of sovereign blood, gave up. Since the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao had made a conscious move, Lu fan wanted to see how the Heavenly Dao could do it. If the Heavenly Dao made a mistake, he could directly correct it. Moreover.. This change in the fate of the human race also made Lu Fans eyes light up. Perhaps, the five phoenixes would give birth to many mysterious immortals next! It was rare for a drop of Emperors blood to appear in the five phoenixes. Lu fan naturally wanted to make the most of it! An ancient emperor level tool-bearer.. It was inexplicably... exciting! PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 514 - Tyrant

Chapter 514: Chapter 514, Tyrant

The appearance of the sovereigns blood had indeed surprised Lu fan. However, while he was surprised, he also felt that it was reasonable. The current five phoenixes were no longer weak existences in the ninth heaven. Even if it was the heavenly spirit tribe, if they really dared to attack, the five phoenixes would have the confidence to ept the challenge. Long ago, when the five Phoenixes were born with the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts, Lu fan already understood that those ancient emperors who had disappeared in the ancient battlefield would appear sooner orter. After all, Lu fan had seen the mysteries of the nihility sky. Lu fan did not know if the five phoenixes had gone through all kinds of tribtions to reach their current state. However, he knew one thing. No one could pick the Peaches of Lu Ping An. His finger tapped lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair. Where did the emperors bloode from? Lu fan raised his head. It was as if he wanted to look through the sky and see beyond the nihility sky. Lu fan still remembered that when the cloud n and the Dao ns sacred ancestor used their emperor weapons to suppress the realm, a crack appeared in the void. Light shot out from the crack and knocked down two emperor weapons. That time was a turning point and also a point that made Lu fan wary. Lu fan still did not know what was in the crack in the void. It was hard to tell whether it was good or bad. Therefore, Lu fan had to remain vignt. The appearance of the Emperors blood might be a beginning. A beginning to attack the five phoenixes. Lu fan did not continue ying chess. With a thought, he disappeared into the tform. He began to deduce in the tform. With the Emperors blood as theyout, in order for the five phoenixes to give birth to more mysterious immortals. Lu fan also needed to put in some effort. .. In the 600th year of the Great Xuan Calendar, the sixth new human emperor, Tantai Mojie, seeded the throne. Just like the sessive human emperors, the Great Xuan dynastys citizens were overjoyed. They would carry out all kinds of activities to celebrate the human emperors session. Of course, it was also to send off the old human emperor. The people were sentimental. After all, the fifth human emperor was a very benevolent and courageous monarch. He had brought a prosperous era to the Great Xuan dynasty. Compared to the joyous citizens. The cultivators stationed in the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty had extremely grim expressions. The fate of the world had changed after the new human emperor ascended the throne. No one knew what the cause of this change was. The dao of fate was extremely ethereal. Even human immortals and true immortals could not see through the mysteries of the Dao of fate. Only by stepping into the Mystic Immortal Realm could one get a glimpse of it. Thus, the people of the world didnt dare to say that it was the fault of the new human emperor. Perhaps, in the future, the human race would encounter some great disaster that would affect the rise and fall of fate. Right now, the Cultivation System of the five Phoenix continent was bing more and more prosperous. All kinds of cultivation professions were born, blooming like clusters of flowers. Because of the poprity of the Dao of fate, many five Phoenix Immortals began to spread their cultivation concepts in order to gain the recognition of fate and gain the blessing of fate. They even improved their cultivation methods, created their own cultivation methods, and so on.. This made the current five phoenix cultivation system extremely colorful. In addition to the traditional upations, such as alchemists, cksmiths, and array masters, there were also the birth of qi-watcher, puppeteers, and so on.. After Tantai Mojie seeded the throne, nothing unusual happened. He worked hard to govern the country, receiving memorials from all over the world every day and handling all kinds of things. Just like the Human Emperors of past dynasties, he would handle government affairs well, with the goal of ensuring the Peace of the nation and the people. In the imperial capital. One after another, powerful primordial spirits swept past, paying attention to this new human emperor. These people were the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other half-step mystic immortals of the five phoenixes. After learning about the new human emperors situation from Lu Mudui, they came to investigate the situation. A human emperor who could affect the fate of the human race, how could this not attract their attention. However, for several years, they did not notice any difference between Tantai Mojie and the other human emperors. Hence, overlord and the others left one after another. Cultivation was more important. Now, they were at the bottleneck of the half-step mystic immortal realm, and they had to find a way to break through. Although the human emperor was still working hard to govern, the changes in the fate of the human race had actually had some impact on the world. Various cmities and tribtions had appeared all over the Great Xuan Divine Empire. For example, droughts, snowstorms, floods, and so on. The appearance of natural disasters naturally made cultivators fearless. However, ordinary mortals were unable to face them with a normal heart. Manymoners had died in the cmities and tribtions. When many cultivators saw this, they could not bear it and came into the world to fight against the cmities and tribtions. Cultivators naturally had great means. They could summon the wind and summon the rain, flood, and so on to fight against natural disasters. Along with many cultivators saving ordinary mortals, they received the blessing of Providence. Although there was not much providence, it allowed many cultivators to achieve breakthroughs in their cultivation. The appearance of the natural disasters caused Tantai Mojie to feel pressure. He tried his best to manage the situation, trying his best to think of ways to handle the matter well. Late at night. Tantai Mojie stood alone in the long corridor of the pce. It was very quiet here. He had dismissed the servants, and he was walking alone on it, feeling the quiet of the night. As he walked, the images of natural disasters from all over appeared in his mind again. He sighed deeply and came to the imperial pce. He continued to deal with his affairs. He looked at the memorials that were passed down from all over the world. Most of them were about the birth of cultivators to fend off natural disasters from all over the world. Cultivators... Tantai Mojie leaned against his chair. Ever since he entered the capital, he had been quite curious about the path of cultivation. However, under the exhortations of Lu Mu and his father, he still had not touched upon the path of cultivation. Now, he had already be the human emperor, but he had encountered such a huge test. How could a mortals body solve the cmity of a natural disaster? If I can cultivate... Tantai Mojie leaned against his chair, his eyes shing with a bright light. However, he soon shook his head. The human emperor is not allowed to cultivate, and it is difficult for him to attain immortality. This is a rule set by the heavens... He remembered that the records stated that the second human emperor attained immortality and was blinded. He ughtered the demons, causing the Yao continent, which was originally a vassal state of the Great Xuan God dynasty, to betray the Great Xuan God dynasty and establish itself as the royal court of the demons, until now, it had been the Great Xuan God dynastys enmity. There were indissoluble contradictions. Therefore, Tantai Mojie no longer thought about these things. He picked up the memorial again. Suddenly.. His pupils constricted. Dong Dong! His heart suddenly felt a sharp pain. He held his chest, his head covered in sweat. His elbow pressed against the desk, and sweat dripped down. All kinds of images vaguely appeared in front of his eyes. In the next moment, he saw.. He saw that there was a drop of golden blood floating in his heart. The beating of the blood caused the blood in his body to speed up. What is this? Tantai Mojie was extremely curious. The golden blood seemed to be emitting a strange murmur. It was as if someone was whispering in Tantai Mojies ear. Ding.. Suddenly. Along with the beating of the Golden Blood and heart, Tantai Mojie saw that many of his blood had been assimted and was suffused with a faint golden color. The golden blood circted in his body, causing Tantai Mojie to feel a powerful force being born from within his body. Boom! His hair flew in the air, and there was a faint, powerful pressure that suppressed everything. After a long time. The pressure in the imperial pce quieted down. Is this the feeling of cultivation? Tantai Mojie looked at his palm and smiled in Fascination. The Human Emperor could not cultivate? Then... had he already broken the rules set by the heavens? ! The next day. Tantai Mojie found a servant and personally wrote an order for the ck tortoise guards to send some cultivation-rted resources into the depths of the pce. The servant was stunned. Your Majesty... What do you want cultivation resources for? Tantai Mojieughed. Cultivation, of course. The attendant was shocked and quickly waved his hand. Your Majesty, you mustnt. Human Emperor can not cultivate and can not live forever... back then, the second-generation human emperormitted a major taboo. Your Majesty, Please reconsider... Tantai Mojie hesitated for a moment. After all, the experience of the second-generation human emperor still made him rather fearful. In the dark, in the sky, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him. The person was doing it, and the sky was watching. Tantai Mo Jie Sighed and was about to say that it was over. However, before he could open his mouth, his chest suddenly twisted again, and his golden blood trembled. Dong Dong.. An invisible fluctuation spread. Tantai mo jie actually felt a little irritated. As the human emperor, cant I even manage the resources? ! Tantai Mo Jie said. The attendants body stiffened, and he hurriedly knelt on the ground, kowtowing and admitting his mistake. Tantai Mojie wrote an edict on the table, grabbed it, and threw it to the attendant. Go. Although it was only a simple word. There was an inexplicable majestic pressure that caused the attendants legs to go weak, and he was unable to stand up. After the attendant left, Tantai Mojie was stunned, and he touched his cheek. What was wrong with him? Was there something affecting his mood? Is it the golden blood in his chest? Tantai Mojie frowned, not knowing if it was good or bad. But... I want cultivation resources, why not? The attendant returned quickly and brought back some spirit stones. The main reason was that Tantai Mojie did not want a lot of them. Although the people in the resource distribution office of the ck Tortoise Guards were puzzled as to why the human emperor, who could not cultivate, wanted resources, they did not suspect anything, they only thought that the human emperor was curious. The spirit stones were rich in spiritual energy. They could be polished into ornaments and worn to prolong ones life. After receiving the spirit stones, Tantai Mojie quickly absorbed all the energy in the spirit stones. The power in his body became stronger. Moreover, every day, the golden blood would release energy to wash his body, making his body stronger and stronger. Past human emperors could not cultivate... but I am different. I have the opportunity that belongs to me! Tantai Mojies eyes flickered. If he was a grand cultivator, the so-called natural disaster could be broken with a wave of his hand. He would definitely be able to rule the Great Xuan dynasty better! Even the monster races royal court could be easily destroyed! That night, in the dead of night, Tantai Mojie silently clenched his fists. He once again called for his attendants and had them go to the ck tortoise guardsresources to obtain cultivation resources. The attendants looked at Tantai Mo Jie with fear in their eyes, not daring to say no. However, this time, the resources were personally escorted into the imperial capital by the ck Tortoise Guardsmander. After all, it was the human Emperors decree. As a subject, he did not dare to disobey. Even though the resources were given, he still had to ask the human emperor what he was doing with the resources. Facing the ck Tortoise Guards inquiry. Tantai moughed and said that it was for his own cultivation. The human emperor can not cultivate. Why would his majesty have the intention to cultivate?The ck Tortoise Guardsmander said seriously. That night, the two parted on bad terms. This news quickly came out from the ck Tortoise Guardsmanders mouth. The officials were shocked. They still remembered the sins Tantai Xuanmitted when he pursued immortality. Now, another generation of human emperor had begun to pursue cultivation. Many civil officials and schrs advised him through the night. Memorials flew onto Tantai Mojies desk. Flipping through the memorials, each one was trying to persuade Tantai Mojie to give up on cultivation. The more Tantai Mojie read, the darker his expression became. He faintly felt that his senses were forming a pressure, suppressing him. Clenching his fists, the golden blood in Tantai Mojies heart beat faster and faster. After taking a deep breath, Tantai Mojie endured it. He had given up on getting supplies from the ck tortoise guards. However, this matter had also made him want to nurture his personal guards. He needed to nurture his own forces. In the next few years, Tantai Mojie did not show much of an abnormality in the imperial court. He was still the human emperor who worked hard to rule. However, in secret, he began to cultivate his personal guards from a young age. In addition to using cultivation resources, Tantai Mojie also thought of using his own diluted golden blood to cultivate these personal guards. As for his strength, under the cleansing of the Golden Blood, he had unknowingly be stronger. Year 627 of the Great Xuan calendar. Tantai Mojie once again increased the amount of resources he poured into his personal guards in the imperial court. He even restarted his own cultivation n. For a moment, many ministers stood out to refute Tantai Mojies n. However, the current Tantai Mojie was no longer a hothead. Clutching his chest, the golden blood throbbed. He could not help but squint his eyes as a majestic pressure emanated from his body. I want to cultivate, but you say no. I want to find more cultivation resources for my personal guards, but you also say no... Do you still have me in your eyes? ! Tantai Mojie said coldly and solemnly. A Stern shout actually caused an old officials body to tremble and cough out blood. Fresh blood dyed his beard red. I am the Human Emperor. Tantai Mojie sat upright on the dragon throne and said. The influence of the golden blood on his character made him iparably domineering and arrogant. He was unwilling to be bound. The restrictions of these officials made him very ufortable as the human emperor. The other human emperors could not cultivate because they could not cultivate. But... he was different. He had the golden blood and had long embarked on the path of cultivation. Now, after so many years, Tantai Mojie no longer hid. The entire imperial court was silent. It was because Tantai Mojies sudden outburst had stunned them. However, a great schr stood out and still refuted Tantai Mojies words. Your Majesty, the ck Tortoise Guards are your personal guards. You Dont need to invest too many resources to nurture your personal guards. Now that the world has suffered a cmity, there is a natural disaster inside and a demonic disaster outside. These resources should be sent to the soldiers on the frontlines of the imperial court of the Monster Race! The great schr said. Tantai Mojie was unhappy. He felt his anger surge, and the golden blood in his heart beat faster and faster. His entire person became more and more cold. After the ruler and minister had a heated argument. How did Tantai Mojie say that he was better than a great schr. In his embarrassment and anger, he pped the table. He ordered people to drag this great schr down and cut him in half. Your subject, even if I die, I will still say the same thing! The great schrs body was filled with righteousness as he stared at Tantai Mojie and roared. There was an uproar in the Hall! The personal guards of the human emperor appeared and dragged the great schr who was arguing with reason out of the hall. Fresh blood dyed the bluestones in front of the hall red. Everyone in the Hall felt their bodies turn cold. As they looked at Tantai Mojie who was sitting on the dragon throne, they felt that the Great Xuan dynasty... was about to change! After venting the anger in his heart, Tantai Mojie heaved a sigh of relief. When his mind was clear, his golden blood was pulsing, emitting a majestic energy that washed his body, making Tantai Mojie feel that he was getting stronger! A respected schr had died. The entire imperial court was in an uproar. Memorials flew like snowkes. There were even many great schrs who had joined forces in the main hall to oppose Tantai Mojies n. Tantai Mojie looked at the great schrs who were criticizing him. He took a deep breath. The golden blood in his heart throbbed even more intensely. His entire body was like a burning me. Kacha.. The wheelchair was almost crushed by the force that he could not control. I dont need to wait for the sour schrs to be noisy! After a long while. Tantai Mojie opened his eyes andughed coldly. With a wave of his hand, the personal guards moved out. The imperial court was filled with great righteous energy, but these personal guards were absolutely loyal to Tantai Mojie, so they were not afraid of the suppression of the righteous energy. Tantai Mojies body emitted a majestic pressure that even overshadowed the great righteous energy. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! With a wave of the ice-cold de, fresh blood sttered everywhere. One schr after another, the heads of the ministers rolled in front of the Green Jade stone steps. The Great Xuan Dynastys pce waspletely silent. The historians trembled as they lifted their notes.. In the 627th year of the Great Xuan Calendar, the sixth human emperor sought to cultivate. He was violent and unpredictable, killing more than a hundred schrs. It was difficult for him to retain his morality! The name of the tyrant spread throughout the imperial capital. Rumble! On Heavens Secret Peak. Lu Muye opened his eyes and looked at the clouds churning. He calcted with his fingers. His pupils constricted. It was as if he saw rivers of blood, and the heads of the great schrs were filled with resentment. Tantai Mojie... Lu Mus face turned slightly pale. Finally... it had appeared? The moment he ascended the throne, it caused a change in the fate of Heaven and earth. This child... had killed more than a hundred schrs, and the righteous energy of Heaven and Earth was surging. Anyone who opposed his will was killed, and it had affected the fate of the human race. The name of the tyrant was confirmed. Something more terrifying than a natural disaster had indeed appeared. Lu Mudui floated out of Heavens secret peak, holding a bamboo cane that emitted a cold light. His old face was full of solemnity. He floated into the imperial pce. When he saw Tantai Mojie sitting upright on it, the terrifying pressure made Lu Mudui feel pressured. Master? ! Tantai Mojie looked at Lu Muduo with joy. However, when he saw the coldness on Lu Muduos face, Tantai Mojies joy gradually disappeared. Even master, you dont understand me... The golden blood in Tantai Mojies chest throbbed violently, causing his anger to continue rising. Killing over a hundred great schrs, do you know what youve done wrong... Lu Mus face was filled with disappointment. Boom! The golden blood in Tantai Mojies chest seemed to have exploded. His entire body turned into a ray of golden light as he rushed down from the throne. Master! What did I do wrong? ! What did I do wrong? ! The terrifying pressure was like a suppressive Cannonball as it suddenly shot out. Lu Mus expression changed drastically. The pressure that tantai mojie emitted was actuallyparable to a venerable creation! As a human emperor, Tantai Mojie could actually cultivate? ! Boom! Lu Mujie pulled out his bamboo cane. As a human immortal, it was still very easy for him to suppress a venerable creation. However.. A human emperor possessed great luck. When Lu Mujie pulled out his bamboo cane, he felt a mountain pressing down on him. He was actually forced back by the bacsh, coughing up blood. Tantai Mojies eyes flickered with a sharp light. Step by step, he closed in on Lu Mujie. Suddenly, a great righteous aura surged over. A figure wearing a schrly robe appeared next to Lu Mudui. He lifted Lu Mudui and disappeared. Tantai Mojies pressure was actually repelled. Lu Mudui looked at the person next to him and couldnt help but be startled. Haoran? Meng haoran nodded. His expression was somewhat indifferent. Human Emperor Wudao killed more than a hundred great schrs of the Haoran sect... . Master has ordered me to personally inform them that from today onwards, the Haoran sect will leave the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. Meng haoran said coldly. Then, he took Lu Mupair and disappeared. The personal guards gathered, and Tantai Mojie slowly emerged. He stared at Meng haoran and Lu Mujie, who had disappeared into the sky. True immortals... are indeed powerful. However... Since I have embarked on the path of cultivation, no one can stop me! .. Essence Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fan, who was sitting upright on the white Jade Capital Pavilion, slowly opened his eyes and finished his deductions from the Dao preaching tform. The lines in his eyes twitched. Soon, he saw the situation in the Great Xuan dynasty. He happened to see Lu Mudui, who had been devoured by fate, coughing up blood and was taken away by Meng haoran. There was also Tantai Mojie, who was exuding a faint emperors might. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The human emperor walks the path of cultivation... While I am deducing, he broke the rules that I set... The rules of my Lu Ping an are not so easy to break. PS: Monday, please give me a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 515 - , Azure Dragon, are you willing to help me?

Chapter 515: Chapter 515, Azure Dragon, are you willing to help me?

Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion. The Heavenly Immortal wine flowed down, and the sparkling wine swayed in the cup, colliding with a different kind of strong wine fragrance. Lu fan held the bronze wine cup in one hand and the chess piece in the other, and thousands of lines jumped in his eyes. The appearance of the Emperors blood broke the rule that human emperor could not cultivate. This rule was set by Lu fan in order to maintain the bnce of the human world. The emperors blood was attached to Tantai Mojies body and changed the rule so that Tantai Mojie could cultivate. It even changed Tantai Mojies personality. It caused Tantai Mojie to gradually be violent, manic, and easily angered. Originally, Tantai Mojie could control such emotions. However, after every anger, the golden blood would surge out a huge amount of energy to wash over Tantai Mojies body, causing Tantai Mojie to be stronger. As a result.., he gradually became infatuated with this feeling and no longer controlled his emotions. He didnt care even if he got angry. Without a doubt, this was the emperors blood that was passed down from the ancient emperor. It was clearly the ancient Emperors n. Only Lu fan was clear that everything that had happened in the five Phoenix Continent, the Netherworld Abyss, the ascending forbidden zone, the heavens Gate, and so on, was not the ancient Emperors n. It was all the work of Lu fan alone. Now, the Emperors blood was the work of a real ancient emperor. It was not hard to guess the purpose. It should be to take root above the five phoenixes and wee the return of the ancient emperors. If the ancient emperors really returned, Lu fan would be slightly afraid. However, it was just a drop of the Emperors blood. Why would Lu Fan Care? It was a good opportunity for Lu fan to let the five phoenixes give birth to more mysterious immortals. The Heaven Immortal Wine in the cup swayed slightly, and Lu Pan lifted it up and poured it into his mouth. .. The name of Tantai Mojie, the tyrant, spread throughout the imperial capital. In a few days, more than a hundred great schrs, who were highly respected for their virtue, were killed. Such savagery and such frenzied killing caused panic throughout the imperial capital. The news that Meng Haoran of the haoran sect had appeared and said that the Haoran sect would break away from the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty caused many cultivators stationed in the imperial capital to gasp. The Haoran sect was one of the most powerful forces in the five Phoenix Continent. Many great schrs hade from this sect. The sect master, Kong Nanfei, was a half-step profound immortal expertparable to an overlord. The haoran sect could shatter mountains and rivers with a single breath. And such an existence had actually chosen to give up on the Great Xuan Dynasty and withdraw? There was a faint feeling that a storm wasing. The Human Emperor could not cultivate. This was a rule set by the heavens. However, the human emperor had broken this rule. Natural disasters and demonic disasters erupted endlessly. The Great Xuan Divine Empire had existed for more than six hundred years. There had been wise rulers and there had been foolish rulers. However, this was the first time a tyrant had appeared. Perhaps this corresponded to the long-term difficulty of a dynasty. The change of power could be considered a great cmity for a world. The people in the imperial capital were in a state of panic. Tantai Mo Jies tyrannical actions had frightened many people. Be it themoners or the cultivators, they all felt pressure. The Great Xuan Divine Dynasty had not reached the stage of decay. Many of the officials had a fair heart. Hence, after many great schrs fell. These officials resigned and didnt want to stay in the imperial capital anymore. This action angered Tantai Mojie. With an order, all the officials who resigned were sent to the dungeon. He didnt order them to be killed. He understood that if all the officials were killed, there might be immeasurable and irreparable consequences. However, his actions were enough to cause the people to be angry. The people of the imperial capital took to the streets to ask Tantai Mojie to let them go. The people knew that the officials who resigned were good officials. Great Xuan Imperial capital. Deep in the pce. Tantai Mojie narrowed his eyes and stood in the corridor. He had his hands behind his back and his body was emitting a faint golden light. The blood under his skin was a golden color and gave off a bright luster. In his heart, the golden blood was beating and surging with a majestic energy. This energy continuously washed his body. The footsteps of the servants sounded. They took small steps and quickly arrived by Tantai Mojies side. The servants by Tantai Mojies side had long been changed. He had made the servants make him angry. After he was angry, he would trigger the golden blood to emit energy. With one order from Tantai Mojie to kill the servants, he would be able to clear his heart and obtain energy to wash his body. Therefore, many servants were extremely afraid of Tantai Mojie now. Apanying a ruler was like apanying a tiger, but... they were apanied by a giant crocodile, wanting to kill them at the slightest disagreement. Oh? The people outside are gathering to parade? Do you want me to release those ministers who resigned? Tantai Mojie opened his eyes and said. The servant bowed, his body trembling slightly. Whats wrong with me pursuing the path of cultivation? Everyone is refuting me... They are all refuting me. Tantai Mojie shook his head. He sat down along the long corridor and rested his arms on the wooden floor of the long corridor. His upper body was straight. Come in. Tantai Mojie looked at the sky. In the sky, there were white clouds flowing in the azure blue sky. The scene was very beautiful. As Tantai Mojies words fell, footsteps could be heard along the long corridor. Numerous figures in golden armor walked over. These golden-armored guards were the personal guards he had nurtured. After killing the great schr, he had obtained a lot of resources to create these personal guards. Furthermore, after being nurtured by his golden blood, the strength of these personal guards were all at the venerable creation level! How unbelievable was this. It had only been a few years, yet the golden blood had such a terrifying effect. Tantai Mojie was a little curious about what this golden blood was. However, he could not find it even after searching through all the ancient records. However, he understood that the origin of the golden blood must be extremely mysterious and terrifying. The golden-armored guards received Tantai Mojies orders. Under the coldness of the servantsbodies. The golden-armored guards left the pce with groups of servants. After a long time, when the sky was no longer blue and was covered with the blood-red color of the setting sun. When the golden-armored guards returned, their golden armors were stained with blood that had not dried up yet. Have you cleaned up? Tantai Mojie wore a loose robe and said indifferently. ording to His Majestys orders, all the civilians gathered in the dungeon will be killed if there are any escapees. The golden-armored guard bowed and said. These guards were all carefully selected confidants of Tantai Mojie. Each of them was expressionless and extremely cold, as if they were the ultimate killing weapons. Very good, theres a reward. Tantai Mojieughed. He raised his hand and a silver needle pierced into his fingertip. Drops of golden blood flowed out and dripped into the bowl that was filled with spiritual liquid. The golden-armored guard revealed a crazed expression on his cold face. He knelt on one knee and respectfully received the spiritual liquid that had beenpletely assimted by the golden blood. Tantai moughed. He knew that the world did not understand him, but they would understand him in the future. When he had the cultivation base of a profound immortal, he would nurture an extremely powerful personal guard. With such power, he would be able to destroy the western regions chaotic demon imperial court, and the world would be at peace. The world would remember how good tantai Mo Jie was. In the future, the ancient records would only record his achievements. After all, history was written by the victors. .. Heavens legacy peak. Lu Mu returned with a pale face. Meng Haoran put him down, he sighed. Elder Lu, youre too rash... Tantai Mojie may be heartless and tyrannical, but... hes still the human emperor now. With the boundless fate of the human race in his body, even profound immortals arent allowed to make a move against him... Lu Mu made a move against Tantai Mojie, but he suffered a bacsh from the fate, and his aura was actually a little weaker now. Mo Tianyu frowned and arrived. Meng haoran hurriedly bowed. Martial uncle Mo. . Lu Mu waved his hand at him. Sigh, back then, I did a divination for this child. This child is not suitable to be a human emperor... Unfortunately, fate ys tricks on people. The first Princes death seems to be controlled by some unseen force, making this child be a human emperor. Perhaps this is destined to be a great disaster. Lu Mu said. I regret it. Maybe I should have made a move back then... I should have killed him when he was young. Lu Mu shook his head and sighed. It was a pity that life had a spirit. Back then, Tantai Mo Jie was pure and full of spirituality, so he couldnt bear to kill him. He didnt expect that he would end up in a great disaster. Mo Tianyu pinched his fingers and shook his head. Its not your fault. There seems to be external forces interfering with him, so he can ignore the rules and sit on the human emperors throne. He can still cultivate... External power interfering?Meng haoran was puzzled. Yes, its precisely the external power interfering. Thats why it caused the change in fate when Tantai Mojie had just inherited the throne. Mo Tianyu continued to pinch his fingers. In the next moment, Mo Tianyus eyes lit up. Together with his bald head, they also lit up. The fate is out of bnce. Perhaps... This is our chance. The fate of the human race has been saturated. Unless we create a technique that can affect the entire cultivation world, only then will we receive the fate of the human race. However... as the fate of the demon race and the human race is out of bnce this time, we... might be able to use this opportunity to gain a blessing from a disaster. A blessing in disguise?Meng haoran was stunned. Just like fishing in troubled waters, the more intense the fluctuations of Qi flow are, the easier it will be for us to obtain Qi flow. Mo Tianyu said. However... if things are as I expected, then the fate of the Great Xuan God dynasty will be over. .. The tyrant Tantai Mo Jie appeared out of nowhere, and his fame quickly spread throughout the imperial capital. Everyone was shocked. The Great Xuan Divine Dynasty... the sixth human emperor was actually a tyrant? This was something no one had expected. After all, the fifth human emperor ruled the world with benevolence. How did the sixth human emperors personality undergo such a huge change, bing a tyrant ruling the world? Natural disasters continued to spread. The Western Region Demon Immortals seemed to have noticed the change in the fate of the human race, and they attacked the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty on arge scale. Tianyuanguan was in dire straits. All the officials were in extreme pain. They understood that the days of peace and tranquility in the Great Xuan God dynasty had passed. Regarding the natural disasters, Tantai Mojie did not care about them. He only cared about his own cultivation and building a powerful personal guard team. He moved them from the ck Tortoise Guardsresources. The ck tortoise guards had always been under the management of the human emperor. The most important thing in the army was to obey orders, especially after the original ck tortoise guardmander was killed by Tantai Mojie. The ck tortoise guards werepletely under Tantai Mojies control. The Great Xuan God dynastys ck tortoise guards only have so little cultivation resources? Tantai Mojie was very dissatisfied. This was inferior to some cultivation sects. However, he understood. After all, the Great Xuan God dynasty was not a proper cultivation sect. Although they also collected cultivation resources, they were not as urgent as cultivation sects. Their main goal was to rule the world. There were specializations in cultivation. Hence, Tantai Mojie issued a decree. The ck tortoise guards went to the various cultivation sects and asked for cultivation resources. They also moved resources from all over the Great Xuan dynasty through the Dragon Gate. They were extremely domineering. In Tantai Mojies eyes, this was the domineering aura that a dynasty should have. Since it was a dynasty, ruling a bunch of mortals was not a dynasty. If they wanted to rule the cultivators, even the immortals would fear them. That was the true power of a dynasty! As Tantai Mojie crazily gathered cultivation resources. The entire Great Xuan God dynasty cried out in grief. Many cultivation factions angrily protested, but Tantai Mojie did not care at all. A piece of the Emperors decree directly ordered the ck tortoise guards and the golden-armored personal guards to press down on the border. How could those cultivation factions withstand such power? They could only hand over their resources. Countless cultivation resources gathered in the imperial capital. While Tantai Mojie was using the golden blood to cultivate, he crazily absorbed the energy from the resources. After the golden blood absorbed the cultivation resources, his cultivation speed became faster and faster. Very soon, he broke through to the immortal transformation realm.. After entering the immortal constetion realm, Tantai Mojie began to study the Great Luo Immortal Scripture. While studying this cultivation method, the golden blood in his heart seemed to be beating violently. Finally.., tantai Mo Jie did not cultivate the method of fate ording to the Great Luo immortal scripture. Instead, with the help of the golden blood, he broke through to the celestial constetion. Tantai Mo Jies matter finally caught the attention of the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others. The Overlord was extremely cold and solemn. He carried an axe and shield on his back and left Xiliang with his hands behind his back. He came to the imperial capital. In the dead of night, he appeared in front of Tantai Mo Jie. The terrifying aura of half a foot into the mystic immortal realm made Tantai Mojie feel fear and pressure for the first time. The golden blood in his heart even shrank. However, the Overlord did not make a move. After all, Tantai Mojie was the human emperor, and the Human Emperor had a huge amount of human luck. If the Overlord made a move, it would only cause a bacsh. However, the Overlord also did not make a move. He just looked at Tantai Mojie coldly. Compared to your ancestor, you are far inferior. After a long time. The Overlord said coldly. Then, he turned around and tore through space. Only Tantai Mo Jie was left with a chill all over his body. Overlord of Western Liang... Xiang Shaoyun, a legendary figure, half-step Mystic Immortal! Tantai Mo Jie was originally proud of his cultivation, but now it seemed that he was indeed too weak. He had to be stronger quickly. At the very least, he had to be able to protect himself when facing an overlord! Being threatened by an overlord. Not only did Tantai Mojie not restrain himself, he even started to gather more resources. The ck tortoise guards were fully armed, and the Golden Armored Guards became extremely powerful. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan was still looking at the chessboard calmly. On the chessboard, the appearance of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao appeared in the origin space. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao is still too young. This method of dealing with it wont cause Tantai Mojie to worry... Lu fan smiled. His white robes fluttered as he flicked his sleeves. The next moment. The ck and white chessboard floated up. Lu fan picked up the chess piece from the chess box. The cmity has just begun... PA! The chess piecended on the chess board, and it seemed to cause a gust of cold wind to blow continuously, freezing his heart. .. Tantai Mojie might have felt the true terror, and it became even more intense. He continued to do things that were filled with rage and impermanence. These things caused the golden blood in his body to continuously surge with powerful energy. This energy washed over his body, causing his body to be majestic and sturdy. However, the Overlords cold eyes were staring straight at him. It was like a nightmare that lingered in his heart. He was very terrified. I have to find help... Tantai Mojie muttered in his heart. The golden blood in his heart seemed to be hinting at something. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Heavens Gate? Ascend to the earth? Suddenly. The attendant rushed in in panic from outside the pce. Tantai Mojie, whose thoughts were interrupted, stood up in anger and nced at the attendant coldly. Your Majesty... The attendant was terrified. However, he still passed the information to Tantai Mojie. This is the news from the imperial capitals Patrol Army... With the imperial capital as the center, all the rivers within three thousand miles have turned blood red, and blood is flowing. The attendant was extremely terrified. Your Majesty, this is the punishment of the heavens... After reading the news, Tantai Mojies pupils contracted slightly. He raised his head. It was as if he saw a huge pulling him up. Not only that. He could faintly see a huge chessboard appearing above his head, and a blurry figure was cing stones.. Shut up! The immense pressure caused Tantai Mojies heart to tremble, and his golden blood seemed to tremble as well. Frustration rose from his heart, and with a sweep of his attack, he killed the attendant. The ice-cold blood scattered in the main hall. The rivers around the imperial capital turned into blood? Heavens punishment? Tantai Mojie sneered. Ever since he embarked on the path of cultivation, he was not as ignorant as the previous human emperors. Heaven? If his cultivation was strong enough, high heavens could also trample under his feet! Come! Let me see how strong the punishment of High Heavens is! Rumble! Countless thunderbolts shed across the sky like a ferocious spider web. The appearance of the bloody disaster caused the people to panic, and everyone began to me the human emperors. Tantai Mojie came to the peak of Askance Peak. The human emperors of the past generations were all here, offering their prayers to the heavens. The Azure Dragon Gate Hung High in the sky. Tantai Mojies eyes brightened. Didnt he want to find help? If he could get the Azure Dragon to help, perhaps.. Hence, Tantai Mojie called out for the Azure Dragon. Above the Dragon Gate, Azure Light flickered as a handsome azure dragon appeared in the sky. A majestic aura pervaded the air. Azure Dragon, are you willing to help me? ! Tantai Mojie asked excitedly. The Azure Dragon was cold, arrogant, and looked down on all living things. Hearing Tantai Mojies question, a cold smile and anger appeared in the Dragons eyes. Because of Tantai Mojies actions, many brothels in the imperial capital had closed down, and many youngdies had no homes to return to. This dog Emperor! Ru, what do you want to eat? The Azure Dragon said. In the next moment, his body twisted, and his scales flickered. He turned into a streak of azure light and disappeared into the horizon, while the Azure Dragon Gate waspletely closed. Only Tantai Mojie was left in a mess in the wind. Golden mes danced, and the restlessness of his anger almost caused his chest to explode! PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 516 - , if he was no longer the human emperor

Chapter 516: Chapter 516, if he was no longer the human emperor

At the peak of Wentian Peak. Everyone looked at each other. Tantai Mojie stood there, his robes fluttering in the wind. The cold and arrogant Azure Dragon, no one would have thought that he would actually say such vulgar words. The Golden mes in Tantai Mojies chest danced, as though there was an endless amount of anger erupting. However, the Azure dragon twisted its body and disappeared into the sky, long gone. Tantai Mojie really wanted to skin the azure dragon and pull out its tendons. Unfortunately, with his current strength, he was temporarily unable to do so. The sacrificial ceremony this time was just left unattended. In fact, the furious Tantai Mojie could only kill a few ritual officials to vent the anger in his heart. At this moment, a servant rushed over from the Tai mountain range and passed on the new news to Tantai Mojie. The cmity has changed again! Under the blood-red river within a radius of three thousand miles around the imperial capital, all kinds of ferocious fish appeared and were killing each other. The corpses of the dead fish floated on the surface of the river. The stench was extremely foul, and many mosquitoes were flying around, spreading disease! Tantai Mojie stared at the message in his hand, and his face twitched slightly. He didnt want to waste any more time on Wentian Peak. He flicked his sleeves and turned around to leave. He seemed to have vaguely understood something. The heavens have sent down cmities and tribtions... They want to cut off the fate of the human race. Their goal is to deal with me. Tantai Mojie sat high up in his chair, his eyes extremely cold. Lu Mu had once attacked him, but he had suffered a bacsh and was heavily injured. The iparably powerful overlord had appeared, but he had never attacked him. All these things made Tantai Mojie faintly understand that as a human emperor, he had the fate of the human race protecting him. After all, he had studied the great Luo immortal scripture. The golden blood in his heart beat, and energy continuously surged out to wash his body. Tantai Mojie could clearly feel that his strength was increasing. In the imperial court. Many of the new officials did not dare to say anything. They did not have any opinions regarding the disaster around the imperial capital. They did not dare to say anything. They were afraid that what they said would cause Tantai Mojie to be displeased and be dragged out to be cut in half. In the past, people took pride in being an official in the imperial court of the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. Now, the officials in the imperial court did not dare to say anything. They were afraid that they would be killed. Those officials who dared to speak, those who should be sent to prison, and those who should be killed were all sent to prison. No one dared to defy the might of the tyrant Tantai Mojie. However, because of this disaster, someone had to stand up and say something. Dear ministers, do you have anything to say about this disaster? Do you have any measures and responses? Tantai Mojie sat on the high seat and smiled. The bodies of the officials below trembled slightly. But in the end, someone still needed to stand up and say something. One of the officials walked out and bowed with a pale face. Your Majesty, this cmity is a crime from the heavens. We have to survive this cmity. The only way is to appease the heavens, so... I beg your Majesty to worship the heavens. The official said. Many people in the imperial court echoed. Worship? Upon hearing the word Worship,Tantai Mojie remembered the Azure Dragons provocation and insult to him. Tantai Mojies face twitched and he waved his hand. The golden-armored guards entered the hall and carried the official out of the pce. Puchi! With a swing of his hand, a huge head fell. The official who spoke was directly killed. He killed at the slightest disagreement. Tantai Mo Jies brutality made the officials in the imperial court not dare to say anything. Night fell. The sound of Chess Pieces being ced seemed to resound in the sky and Earth. The crisp sound lingered in tantai Mo Jies ears, causing him, who was refining the golden blood, to suddenly wake up. Looking outside, he saw the original night. It was as if time had sped up. In an instant, it had turned into day, and the zing sun hung high in the sky. The disaster changed again. This time, with the imperial capital as the center, there was no night within a three-thousand-kilometer radius. When it was night in other ces, it was daytime around the imperial capital, and the zing sun hung high in the sky, emitting heat. The earth was dried and cracked by the sun, and the blood-colored river was evaporated. Countless fish corpses were covered with worms.. The lives of the people were unbearable, and the water source suddenly became extremely precious. On the seventh day, the people around the imperial capital and the water stored in the water tanks hadpletely dried up. Tantai Mojie sent cultivators to rain, but it was ineffective. The Day continued for a month, and the people of the world seemed to have been tortured to death under the scorching sun. Tantai Mojie was also helpless, but he didnt care. He stared at the scorching sun and sneered. He continued to work hard to refine the golden blood, wanting to raise his cultivation to the extreme. He came to Buzhou Peak and found the Heavenly Dao Tree. The Heavenly Dao Tree was one of the most important treasures for cultivators. The moment Tantai Mojie appeared, he immediately sent an army to upy it. All the cultivators were chased away by him. Many cultivators were furious, but there was nothing they could do. Although the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty was constantly being attacked, the ck tortoise guards were still famous. The Heavenly Dao tree was taken by Tantai Mojie. Cultivating under the tree could speed up cultivation. Tantai Mojies speed of nurturing his personal guards was even faster. However, Tantai Mojie also felt a sense of crisis. He needed allies and helpers. If he could obtain a helper at the mystic immortal level, he would naturally be fearless. Even if the Great Xuan Divine Empires fate was cut off by the power of cmities and tribtions, he would still be fearless. He thought of the demoness of Buzhou Peak. He wanted to step onto Buzhou Peak personally, but not long after he entered Buzhou Peak. He could not find his way. At the foot of Buzhou Peak, there was a temple built by mortals. Inside the temple, there was a statue of a beautiful girl with her eyes closed. This girl is the Witch of Buzhou Peak? How Beautiful... Her cultivation is powerful, and she has saved the five Phoenix building many times! I still need an empress. Only such a peerless expert is worthy of my status as the Human Emperor! Tantai Mojie stared at the statue, his heroic spirit soaring to the sky. The expressions of the officials and cultivation experts beside him changed drastically. This was a great disrespect! Everyone in the world had heard of the legend of the demoness of Buzhou Peak. It was rumored that the demoness was a bloodthirsty person with an extremely bad temper. The Human Emperors sphemy was likely to lead to an even more terrifying cmity. Rumble! As Tantai Mojies words fell. The Heavenly Dao tree shook violently and whipped off countless branches. The ground seemed to have been shattered. The dao intent fruits that were about to fall were shattered one after another, turning back into dao intent and dissipating. The world was in an uproar. Tantai mojie, however, did not take it to heart. Instead, heughed loudly. His eyes sparkled. He wanted to climb up Buzhou Peak, but just as he reached the halfway point, a peerless and terrifying aura spread out. The entire Buzhou peak swayed incessantly. Tantai Mojies hair fluttered in the wind, and his entire body emitted golden light. He stared at the bamboo figure that had suddenly appeared, his heart burning with passion. Although he already knew the answer, he also had a bigger goal. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Pan couldnt help but be speechless. This Tantai Mojie was really ruthless to the extreme. The Golden Emperor blood that possessed him was probably not a good thing. To be able to affect tantai mojie to this extent, it definitely had something to do with it. He actually dared to covet Zhu Long. He would be killed sooner orter. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The lines in his eyes twitched. Faintly, Lu fan seemed to be able to hear the sound of the golden blood beating. He seemed to be able to see the golden blood continuously surging with majestic energy, causing Tantai Mojies strength to be stronger and stronger. And this.. Was exactly what Lu fan wanted. He drank a mouthful of Heaven immortal wine. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chess piece. The chess piece was ced on the chessboard. The cmities and tribtions continued. .. Another cmity was born after a series of hot days. Endless locusts flew over from the boundless sea. They were densely packed and surrounded in all directions, covering the entire imperial capital. The food waspletely eaten by the locusts. Not even the bark was left behind. The citizens of the imperial capital were in extreme pain. In the face of the locust gue, they could only hide in their houses and tremble. Countless locusts passed through the border, and the green color in the imperial capital disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tantai Mojie was furious. He sent a cultivator to kill a locust. However, it was as if there was no end to the locusts. After killing a bunch, there would be a dense swarm that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. The speed at which they killed could not keep up with the speed at which the locusts grew. Even the Imperial Garden of the imperial capital had be bare. This horrifying scene terrified countless people. However, the most important problem was that the food was gone. Panic soon broke out. The people in the imperial capital, even the food hidden in their homes, had been eaten by the omnipresent locusts. Wails continued to spread across thend. Some of the officials could not stand it anymore and petitioned Tantai Mojie, hoping that the human emperor could open the granary in the imperial capital. No worries, the locust disaster will pass soon. I have already sent the ck tortoise guards to kill the locusts. I dont believe that the locusts will be endless. Tantai Mojie said calmly. That official gritted his teeth, Your Majesty, your people are starving to death! Food is better than anything else! Tantai Mojies gaze suddenly turned cold and stern. What do you know? ! I am currently fighting against the Heavens! I believe that with my ability, I will be able to sessfully withstand and pass through these cmities... Food? Once food is released, isnt that equivalent to me admitting defeat to the heavens? ! Tantai Mojie stood up and said angrily. The hall was silent. The servants all lowered their heads, not daring to speak. They were afraid of Tantai Mojies might. That officials heart was as dead as Ash. You, Tantai Mojie, arent worthy of being the human emperor! You Arent Worthy! The human emperor shouldnt cultivate, the human emperor shouldnt cultivate! Once he cultivates... Everything will be in Chaos! The official suddenly roared like he had gone mad, as if his conscience had awakened. He stared at Tantai Mojie and roared furiously. Tantai Mojies entire body was covered in ayer of golden light, and his anger surged up. Kill! A golden-armored personal guard appeared beside the subject. A cold sword light swept past, and the head of this indignant subject soared into the sky. Fresh blood sttered across the entire hall, filling the hall with the smell of blood. As the subject was killed, the gue of locusts intensified, and at this moment, the cmity changed again.. The Eternal Night was approaching. The endless daylight finally came to an end. The heat waves subsided, and night fell. In the dried-up riverbed, pits appeared one after another on the ground. Densely packed snakes crawled out from the ground. And this was not the most terrifying. This time, the night was dark. There was no moonlight, and thend was pitch ck. It was as if there were the mournful howls of vengeful souls. The Gates of Hell opened wide, and a hundred ghosts traveled in the night. The citizens of the imperial capital were terrified, and they all hid in their houses, shivering. Tantai Mojie remained unmoved. The Golden me in his heart beat, and in the night, it was iparably bright. It was as if it wanted to light up the entire imperial capital. He made the people of the world light up their torches, making the imperial capital as bright as day. He sent out cultivators to kill poisonous snakes and capture a hundred ghosts. Tantai Mo Jie was serious about fighting against the heavens. .. Beiluo city. The current Beiluo city had gathered the refugees that Xu Duoduo had fled from the imperial capital. The area affected by the cmities and tribtions did not involve beiluo. And now, Beiluo was not idle either. One after another, the five Phoenix Immortals descended. Their terrifying auras seemed to cause the entire Beiluo city to awaken. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Lu Mudui, Mo Tianyu, and the others were the main characters of this event. The human emperor has no dao, causing the Heavenly Dao to send down tribtions. Blood floods, illness, death, extreme circadian cmities, locust cmities... all these cmities and tribtions make ones hair stand on end. Fortunately, the cmities and tribtions are only within a range of three thousand kilometers with the imperial capital as the Center... However, the fate of the human race seems to be on the verge of copsing. Once it copses... Theres no guarantee that the cmities and tribtions will cover the entirend of the five Phoenix. At that time, the people will truly have no way of living! Mo Tianyu said. He pinched his fingers and calcted something. Ill just go and beat Tantai Mojie to death and everything will be fine. Tang Yimos arms were wrapped in bandages and a vein in his body exploded. His aura was majestic as he said. You cant kill him. Although these cmities are chipping away at Tantai Mojies fate, he is still a human emperor after all... With the protection of the fate of the human race, if you really go and kill him, you might not be able to return. The Overlord said. He had thought about this idea a long time ago. However, when the Overlord saw Tantai Mojie, he understood that he could not kill him. The fate shrouding the other party was his best protection. If the fate of the human race did not copse, Tantai Mojie would not die. Then is there no other way?Ni Yu, who had traveled around the continent, was currently staying in bei Luo. Hearing this analysis, she could not help but frown and ask. The Little Ying Long was lying on Ni Yus head. Its ws were grabbing onto a fruit as it chewed on it. Why dont we go back and Consult Young Master? Yi Yues white robes fluttered as she coldly asked. No, this is just a small matter... why would we bother young master? If young master wants to make a move, he will. Young master knows everything in this world. Ning Zhao waved her hand to stop this thought. The injured Lu Muyes face was very pale. The bacsh from fate was very serious for those who cultivated the Great Luo immortal scripture. There are ways. Lu Muye said. He held the bamboo cane as if he was writing something on the ground, lightly tapping it. Everyones gaze was attracted over. They seemed to be curious about Lu Muyes method. Mo Tianyu had a smile on his face. He could guess Lu Mus solution. And this was the only solution. The Heavenly Dao is responsible for the arrival of this cmity. Its purpose is to cut off Tantai Mojies fate and thus harm the fate of the human race... Follow the will of heaven and know the will of heaven... Tantai Mojie defies heaven, so we naturally only need to follow the will of Heaven. Tantai Mojie is the human emperor. Immortal Five Phoenix is unable to kill him, but... when he ceases to be the human emperor, we can kill him. Lu Mu said. Everyone was stunned. Ceases to be the human emperor? Could it be... Overlord, Tang Yimos eyes narrowed as he looked over with a frown. The human emperor is not allowed to cultivate. Tantai Mojie has already embarked on the path of cultivation and has received the help of the fate of the human race. His cultivation is not low, but... he is no longer pure. He defies the will of heaven and is no longer a pure human emperor. Lu Mu said. Hence, what we have to do... is to destroy the tyrant. .. The Great Xuan God dynasty suffered an unprecedented cmity. The natural disasters and demon disasters were extremely chaotic. The mes of war were ignited. From the Western Region, the first uprising army shouted the slogan of Destroy the tyrantand rose up. The entire Great Xuan God dynasty fell into chaos. The southern region and the eastern region all had uprising armies. A single spark could start a prairie fire. The appearance of these armies gave the people a glimmer of hope. The news spread back to the imperial capital. The imperial capital was still in the eternal night. The news of the uprising army spread to the imperial capital and appeared before Tantai Mojie. Tantai Mojie did not care about this. His aura was getting stronger and stronger. It must be those overlords, Tang Yimo and the other true immortals behind the scenes...Tantai Mojie sneered. Although he didnt cultivate the Great Luo immortal scripture, he still paid attention to this cultivation method. He knew that the overlords must have had these thoughts because of the fluctuations of the human fate he carried. Uprising? Ha... a bunch of mobs. Tantai Mojieughed coldly. With a wave of his hand, the ck tortoise guards, his golden armored personal guards, and the cultivation forces that had pledged allegiance to him all moved out. The vast anti-rebellion army swept out. On the Great Xuan God dynasty, the mes of war started to spread. The ck tortoise guards, along with the golden armored personal guards, were all tantai mojies trusted soldiers. Especially the golden armored guards, who were nurtured by his golden blood. This caused the mes of the uprising army to be suppressed. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. The corners of his mouth curled up. In front of him, the spiritual pressure chessboard floated. Chess Pieces fell one after another, as if they were luring their prey. Step by step, they stepped into the trap that he had set up. He raised his hand. Eight Emperor weapons appeared one after another. Although these eight emperor weapons had lost their Emperors reserve, but.. The lies that Lu fan had made up earlier could now continue to be made up. It was just right... to coordinate these peerless fierce beasts with the overall situation. Whether or not the immortals among the five phoenixes could achieve a qualitative leap depended on one game. Buzz.. The eight emperor weapons turned into eight streams of light and shot out. They scattered all over the five Phoenix continent. The eight peerless ferocious beasts that Lu fan had deduced from the preaching tform were preparing to descend. Lu fan smiled with some anticipation. With the world as the chessboard and the world as the Chess Pieces.. The conflict of a great show was about to be pushed to the limit as he ced his chess pieces. .. The uprising army retreated in defeat one after another, and the cultivation forces also joined in. However, Tantai Mojie had previously swept through the various cultivation forces and absorbed many forces into the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. Now, his power was at its peak. The uprising army was no match for him at all. Every time they shed, they suffered a crushing defeat. Finally, Martial Emperor City, the Heavens daughter Pce, and other Tianyuan forces joined in the battle. They barely managed to resist Tantai Mojies army. As Tantai Mojie ced his focus on the uprising army, the tiger circled around the pass to resist the army of the demon race and retreated in defeat. The tiger circled around the pass was lost. The army of the demon race charged over from the ins. ck clouds billowed. However. At the end of the horizon, the Overlord stood alone with his axe and shield on his back. He blocked the army of the demon race alone. The Monkey King appeared and looked at the Overlord. After a long while, the two disappeared. The situation in the five Phoenix continent changed drastically again. The Monster Army supported the uprising army and started to fight against the Great Xuan Dynastys army. When Tantai Mojie heard the news. The smile on his face disappeared. My army... can not be defeated! The Great Xuan dynasty can not be defeated! Tantai Mo Jie mmed the table in anger. He knew very well what it would mean to him if he lost. Without the protection of the fate of the human race, he would be attacked by the immortals of the five Phoenix continent. He still remembered the shadow that the Overlord had once brought to him! At this time, the urgent thought of needing a helper once again sprouted in his mind. Azure Dragon, the Witch of Buzhou Peak... Damn it! Tantai Mojie gritted his teeth. If these experts didnt help him, what kind of helper could he find to fight against the Overlord and other half-step Mystic Immortals? Suddenly. The servant carefully flew in from outside the hall. He passed the news to Tantai Mojie. Tantai Mojie was upset and didnt want to see it, but he subconsciously nced at it and was stunned. His breathing quickened. He came to the balcony and looked at the pitch-ck sky. He held his chest, and the golden blood in his chest throbbed violently. He could vaguely sense eight powerful auras. Sensing this aura, the golden blood became even more excited. He recalled the records he had read about the six infants of the world-destroying beasts. I cant get the help of the Immortals and heavenly dragons, but... I can get the help of the Peerless Beasts! Tantai Mojie clutched his chest. He had a feeling.. With the golden blood, he might... be able to control these beasts! When the time came, with the help of the beasts,. It would be his time to defy the heavens! PS: Rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, Wow Chapter 517 - unfilial descendants, scram!

Chapter 517: Chapter 517, unfilial descendants, scram!

Dong Dong! Tantai Mojie clutched his chest and closed his eyes, feeling the message sent by the beating of the Golden Blood. This golden blood was Tantai Mojies secret. It was his secret and trump card from the weak human emperor who could not cultivate to the powerful human emperor who had reached the state of Chaoyuan. He had once investigated the origin of this golden blood. After checking all kinds of books, he finally came to a conclusion that moved his heart. This golden blood is very powerful. With the help of this blood, the Sage realm is far from the end. Therefore, it is very likely that this is a backup n left behind by the ancient emperors of the ninth heaven! Tantai Mojie guessed in his heart. Regarding the ancient emperors of the ninth heaven, there was a special introduction in the library of the Great Mysterious Academy. They were a group of very powerful existences that could easily destroy the world. Even the heavens could not restrain them. From then on, Tantai Mojie regarded bing an ancient emperor as a dream in his heart. Human Emperor? It was far from enough. He wanted to be the only emperor in the five Phoenix Continent. Ruling over the world! ording to the location given by the Golden Blood, it corresponded to the location given by the attendant. Tantai Mojie was certain that the golden blood would not lie to him. Therefore, he brought a group of golden armored personal guards out of the imperial capital overnight. After rushing for hundreds of miles, they arrived at the ce closest to the imperial capital where the Aura was released. Dong Dong Dong! As they got closer, the Emperors blood in his heart beat faster and faster. Boom! The earth cracked open, as if an abyss had appeared. From within, there was a majestic murderous aura and killing intent boiling. What an intense murderous aura and killing intent. The records are right! Its almost the same as the ce where the six beasts were born. This is indeed the ce where the beasts were born! Tantai Mojie stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the ck hole with excitement on his face. He walked slowly, wanting to step into it. However, the golden-armored personal guard that he personally nurtured stopped him. Your Majesty, you cant! Its dangerous! The personal guard said. Tantai Mojie stopped and looked at the deep cave with hesitation. In the end, he raised his hand and covered his chest. Everything in the world became quiet, leaving only the sound of golden blood causing his heart to beat urgently. He smiled. He was certain that there was something he needed in this deep ck hole. Step by step, he gradually entered the ck hole. Under the gaze of the golden-armored personal guard, Tantai Mojies body disappeared. In the ck hole. The sound of a heart beating could be heard. As it shook, it sounded like thunder. Everything in front of him was scarlet, as if it was the color of blood. This is Emperors might... I heard that the sacred ns emperor weapon was trapped in the five phoenixes. Its a beast formed from the ancient Emperors aura within the sacred ancestors emperor weapon... Thats how the six infants of the beast were formed. Tantai Mojie slowly walked deeper into the abyss. A wisp of Emperors aura intertwined between heaven and earth. He saw the back of the figure in the depths of the abyss. It was the back of the ancient emperor, giving off a terrifying pressure that made people submit. This was the pressure of an emperor! Tantai Mojie was about to submit, but his knees trembled and he couldnt help but kneel. Luckily.. The golden blood in his heart surged and released a vast amount of energy that washed over his body, causing him to stand up and not kneel. As expected, the golden blood has an effect on an Emperors aura! Tantai Mojie was excited. He had been studying in the depths of the cave for a long time. The beasts did not appear. He knew the reason for this. Beasts could not be formed simply by the aura of an emperor. Instead, they needed tobine the fate of Heaven and earth. But, how do Ibine the fate of Heaven and earth? Tantai Mojie was extremely puzzled. He had studied for a long time. In the end, he was certain. To give birth to a beast, one needed time to umte the murderous aura and the fate of Heaven and earth. However, if one wanted tobine it freely, it would take a long time. Since thats the case... Ill have to find another way. As the human emperor, I represent the fate of the human race. If Ibine the fate of the human race with this beast, can I speed up the formation of the Beast? Tantai Mojie pondered. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others had joined forces with the royal court of the Monster Race to cause chaos with the rebel army. Although tantai Mo Jie was disdainful, he also felt the pressure. After all, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others were experts at the half-step profound immortal realm, which was equivalent to the half-step saint realm. Such existences were very stressful to him. He couldnt wait. He didnt have time to wait for the fierce beasts to slowly take shape. Therefore.. He had to speed up! .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fans eyes were shining. He had been smiling recently as he took out pieces from the chess box. The ck and white pieces were like a huge. Tantai Mojie was a butterfly trapped in the. He pped his wings and tried to break free, but the more he struggled, the more he fell into the. You want to use the fate of the human race to merge with the Beast? Lu fan sneered. On the road of courting death, Tantai Mojie was as outstanding as ever.. However, if the five phoenixes wanted to give birth to sufficiently powerful profound immortals, they needed these fierce beasts. Then, Ill satisfy you. Lu fan picked up a stone and suddenly ced it down. The chessboard seemed to be shining. The moment he ced the stone, it was as if there was an invisible hand that began to stir the fate, causing an earth-shaking change. .. In the cave. Tantai Mojie held his chest. He could feel the golden blood throbbing. Dong Dong.. Soon, he could only feel the sound of the golden blood throbbing in the world. He felt his soul sublimating, as if it had flown out of the sky. He saw the majestic fate lingering around him. He could see the terrifying aura formed as the fate moved. This is the fate of the human race... Tantai Mojies eyes sparkled. He was indeed the destined one! I heard that nine emperor weapons fell into the five phoenixes. One of them had the aura of an emperor that turned into the six infants of a ferocious beast. However, the six infants of the ferocious beast are already dead. Therefore, there are still eight emperor weapons left to be used... Then I will split the fate of the human race 80% . Boom! When he felt his mind return to his body. He opened his eyes, and endless light began to surge. The night turned into day, and fate surged over. Soon, it continued to surge into the domain formed by the murderous aura and murderous aura. Under the interweaving of countless energies, a ferocious beast was born from it. When the white light dissipated... The hearts of the many personal guards guarding outside the cave trembled. They were hesitating whether they should enter and save the Human Emperor. However, before they could move, they saw the human emperor, Tantai Mojie, walking out of the dark cave step by step. And behind him, there was an evil beast with many tentacles and a huge eyeball. A terrifying aura pervaded the air. The chaotic and disorderly spiritual fluctuations made people dazed. Even the golden-armored guardsminds went nk when they saw this beast. This beast was emitting terrifying energy all the time, it wanted to tear peoples minds apart. Tantai Mojie woke up the personal guards and ordered them to immediately send people to create eight small cauldrons. He took out a small cauldron and dripped a drop of golden blood into the cauldron. This huge,rge-eyed ferocious beast that always contained the aura of destruction entered the small cauldron. All the terrifying aura disappeared. Holding the small cauldron, Tantai Mojie revealed an extremely excited smile. He finally had a trump card that belonged to him, and he also had a sufficiently powerful helper. He looked towards the south. Next, it was time for the uprising army to feel despair and terror! Back in the pce. Tantai Mojie had specially built a pce to store the small cauldron that contained the peerless fierce beasts. In the following period of time, he had traveled all over the five Phoenix continent. ording to the methods of nurturing and tamingrge-eyed fierce beasts, he tamed the fierce beasts one by one and put them into the small cauldron. And his confidence grew. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to bing the emperor of the Divine dynasty that the immortals feared. On the continent, he collected six fierce beasts. At the peak of the Imperial Pce. Tantai Mo Jie raised his head and looked at the sky. The Aura was released and actually triggered the Heaven Gate. He entered the Heaven Gate and found the seventh fierce beast, the cloud Gu Condor that was trapped by many immortals in the Heaven Gate. He felt the terrifying aura of the cloud Gu Condor and its strength that was even stronger than the other fierce beasts. Tantai Mo Jie felt that the blood in his body was boiling. He injected eighty percent of the humans luck into the cloud Gu Condor and then used the golden blood to subdue it and put the cloud Gu Condor into the seventh fierce beast cauldron. After doing all this, tantai Mo Jie prepared to leave thend of Ascension. Suddenly. Just as he was about to return to the five phoenixes through Heaven Gate, a terrifying will descended. Profound Immortal! Tantai secret realm was shocked. He raised his head and saw a brilliant green lotus blooming in the world. A figure stood calmly in the Green Lotus, looking at him. Hand it over. Lu Jiulian said calmly. How could he not know Tantai Mo Jies actions? He knew when Tantai Mo Jie entered the ascending ground. He wanted to see what tantai Mo Jie wanted to do, but to his surprise, tantai Mo Jie actually sealed the cloud Gu Condor that the immortals in the ascending ground were suppressing into the small cauldron. In fact, the cloud Gu Condor was extremely obedient. How did he do it? This was a peerless fierce beast with monstrous killing intent! Lu Jiulian! The first profound immortal of the five phoenixes... Tantai Mo Jie took a deep breath. Facing such a legendary figure, he was not afraid but rather excited. I am the sixth generation human emperor of the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty... this fierce beast is of great use to me. Tantai Mojie said. Human Emperor? Lu Jiulian was stunned. Then, she shook her head seriously. Human emperor can not cultivate. Moreover, you have a vicious aura and a monstrous killing intent... you are definitely not a human emperor. You are not worthy. Lu Jiulians words caused Tantai Mojies pupils to shrink. Boom! However, Lu Jiulian did not want to waste her breath on him. Her body suddenly turned into afterimages as she approached him. The drop of golden blood in Tantai Mojies heart suddenly erupted with violent energy. Lu Jiulians Green Lotus sword came out of his body and swept across. The ground that had ascended into the sky seemed to have been cut in half! There was an explosion. Smoke and dust billowed, and cracks formed on the ground. All the immortals in the ascending ground were rmed. The smoke and dust dispersed. Lu Jiulian held the Green Lotus Sword and could feel the bacsh of fate that was shaking his body. He could not help but frown. Bacsh of fate... with the fate of the human race, is he really a human emperor? What happened to the five phoenixes? How can such a person... be qualified to be a human emperor? .. Tantai Mojie returned from the gate of Heaven. Hended on the ground of the five phoenixes and coughed up blood. So... so powerful! This is the Mystic Immortal! His eyes were full of fear. If not for the golden blood in his heart surging, even if Tantai Mojie had the cultivation of the Chao Yuan realm, he would not be a match for Lu Jiulian, who was at the Mystic Immortal Realm. If not for the luck protecting his body, he might already be a corpse. But.. Tantai Mo Jie wiped the golden blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the small cauldron in his hand. The Seventh Small Cauldron, the seventh fierce beast! These fierce beasts were formed from the emperor aura of the Emperor Weapon, and the golden blood in his heart could control these fierce beasts. He had a supreme weapon! Even though the first six fierce beasts could notpare to the seventh cloud Gu Condor. But they also had the battle strength of a profound immortal! In this world, no one could deal with or stop him! No one could stop him, he could rule the world! Closing his eyes, tantai Mo Jie sensed for a long time, but unfortunately, the eighth fierce Beasts aura was faintly discernible. He showed a puzzled expression. Tantai Mo Jie returned to the imperial pce first. After recovering from his injuries, he clutched his chest and tried to sense where the eighth beast was. Buzz.. In the dark, the Golden Blood was guiding him. The next day, he arrived at the nine Hells Arcane realm. He walked deeper into the realm. As he walked.. The golden blood trembled. He suddenly raised his head and saw that at the end of the Nine Hells Arcane realm, there was a huge abyss that looked as if it was being torn apart.. At the edge of the Abyss, there was an ice-cold stone tablet with a crooked inscription: Underworld. This is the entrance to the underworld... the world that people will go to after they die! The world of the Undead! Tantai Mojie remembered what was recorded in the ancient books. Is the eighth emperor weapon in the Underworld? Tantai Mojie became excited and wanted to pass through the entrance into the underworld. However, pitch-ck mes burned and a terrifying aura spread out. A dog-like ming beast stood in front of the entrance to the underworld. It was a dead beast without a corporeal body! He could faintly sense the emperors aura on this beast. This is the eighth beast, the hell Hou! Tantai Mojie was overjoyed. He didnt think that it would be so effortless. He dripped golden blood in an attempt to subdue this beast. However, the golden blood that had always been sessful had failed! Not only was the infernal hou not subdued by him, it even let out an earth-shattering roar. Boom! In the depths of the Netherworld, a faint terrifying aura pervaded the air. There was a huge figure standing in theherworld. Waves of karma surged like a river! Unfilial descendants! Stupid Thing! Scram! A furious and resolute voice exploded. Tantai Mojies heart trembled. There was actually a bit of fear and oppression from the bloodline. He scrambled out of the nine Hells Mystic Realm. Mystic Immortal! There were actually Mystic Immortals in the Netherworld! Obviously, the hell Hou had been killed. This was also the reason why Tantai Mojie was unable to subdue it. Back in the imperial capital. Although Tantai Mojie felt regretful in his heart. He had only collected seven fierce beasts, but... it was enough! It was enough to deal with the Alliance Army of the Monster Race Royal Court and the Uprising Army! .. Year 640 of the Great Xuan calendar. The Monster Race Royal Court and the Uprising Army attacked aggressively. The ck tortoise guards, the golden armored guards, and the Cultivation Alliance army that submitted to the Great Xuan God dynasty retreated in defeat. The news spread back to the imperial capital. The people cheered. This was probably a rare situation where the people were happy after losing a battle. This also showed how Tantai Mojies tyranny displeased the people and lost their hearts. However, Tantai Mojies power was far away, so the people did not dare to show it too clearly. In the pce. Some ministers reported the battle report to Tantai Mojie. All the ministers wanted to see the panic and regret on Tantai Mojies face. However, they were disappointed. There was not the slightest worry on Tantai Mojies face. Instead, there was a domineering disdain. Theyre just a bunch of mobs. Then, Tantai Mo Jie ordered six golden-armored personal guards to rush to the battlefield with six small cauldrons that contained peerless fierce beasts. The six small cauldrons guarded six major cities from the western region to the imperial capital, setting up six major passes. As for the small cauldrons where the Cloud Gu Eagle was, they guarded the imperial capital. Many of the officials did not understand what tantai Mo Jie was doing. Tantai Mo Jie did not exin as he smiled and left. He returned to his bedroom and began to refine the golden blood. After tantai Mo Jie subdued the seven peerless fierce beasts, the connection between him and the golden blood became closer and closer. Tantai Mo Jie felt that he was bing stronger and stronger. He had actually touched the shackles of the Chao Yuan realm. It was as if... when he subdued the seven peerless fierce beasts, he had truly obtained the recognition of the Golden Blood. The golden blood was extraordinary, as if it could easily raise his cultivation base to the saint realm. .. Heavens legacy peak. Many five Phoenix Immortals were gathered here. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain. Lu Mu looked at the sky, watching the fate of the human race churning. His heart was slightly shocked. He tapped his bamboo cane lightly, calcting something. The royal court of the demi-human race and the uprising army have joined forces. They are unstoppable. In addition, the resistance of the citizens in many cities is not strong. In a short while, the army will reach the imperial capital of the Divine Dynasty. After experiencing the Heavenly Dao cmity, the fate of the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty ising to an end... Tantai Mojie is already at the end of the road. Lu Mu said. Overlord and the others did not say anything. With their cultivation, there was no need for them to participate in the war. Once they joined the war, they would only kill some weak cultivators. They might even lose their fate. There would be no benefits. They only needed to watch the battle end. When Tantai Mojies human emperor fate copsed, they could directly attack and kill the tyrant. Suddenly. Lu Mu stopped hitting the ground with his bamboo cane. A bad feeling welled up in his heart. HM? He raised his head and looked to the west. There, in a city pass, a terrifying world-destroying aura surged, vast and mighty. The originally unstoppable aura of the Alliance Army... was actually dispersed at this moment! The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others who had closed their eyes also opened their eyes. The Aura of a fierce beast! The Aura of a fierce beast that was simr to the six infants! .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, his elbow resting on his hand guard, supporting his chin. The spiritual pressure chessboard was emitting a sparkling radiance. On the chessboard, chess pieces were arranged in a scattered manner. The chessboard was densely packed, causing ones mind to be in a trance. As expected of a sovereigns blood. It saved me a lot of time and effort. The six ferocious beasts were easily formed with the help of the sovereigns blood... If Lu fan were to forge it himself, he would have to expend a huge amount of mental strength, time, energy, and energy. Oh... also, this emperors blood doesnt seem to be a simple emperors blood. Its actually extremely sensitive to the ancient emperor aura of every emperor weapon and can clearly simte it. Tantai Mojie was able to subdue fierce beasts because this emperors blood can simte the ancient emperor aura contained in every emperor weapon... Lu fan narrowed his eyes, picked up a chess piece, and lightly tapped on the chessboard. Or perhaps... This emperors blood isnt just the blood of an ancient emperor? Lu fan pondered, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It wasnt in vain for him to set up such a trap. However, he didnt think too long before he withdrew his mind. Looking at the chessboard, six small cauldrons faintly appeared, containing a majestic aura. This time, the five phoenixes will definitely give birth to many profound immortals... Lu fan smiled. The chess piece in Lu fans hand floated down. This game should be ending soon. PS: the second game is here. Please give me a rmendation ticket. Please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 518 - maintaining the elegance that an ice mountain girl should have

Chapter 518: Chapter 518, maintaining the elegance that an ice mountain girl should have

The atmosphere on top of Tianji Peak was extremely solemn. This is... the aura of a ferocious beast? Overlord, Tang Yimo and the rest spoke. How could they be unfamiliar with this aura? Back then, they had almost died in the battle with the six neonate ferocious beast. Hence, they had a deep impression of the strength and aura of the ferocious beast. Mo Tianyu counted with his fingers and frowned. Tantai Mojie is good at scheming. He actually has such a method to subdue the fierce beasts for his own use! Back then, during the battle between young master Lu and the upper realms saint n, many emperor weapons were lost. Although the emperor weapons were all taken by young master Lu, the ancient emperor aura contained within them activated the fierce beastsnests that the ancient emperors had set up. However, even if there was an ancient emperor aura, these fierce beasts shouldnt have formed so quickly... hence, tantai mo jie used the fate of the human race as his root, fusing it with the fierce and murderous aura, nurturing a peerless fierce beast... Mo Tianyu calcted all of this with a divination. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the othersexpressions instantly changed slightly. Hes Crazy! Tang Yimo couldnt help but say. How terrifying was the disaster and suppression brought by the six infant beasts back then? The influence brought by the birth of a beast wasnt just destructive power. It was also the aura emitted by the Beast itself and the demonic beast that was affected! Using Fate to feed the beast, how stupid was that! Stupid monarch, tyrant... extremely stupid! The Overlord also had a cold expression and couldnt help but curse. Lu Mu shook his head. He did not expect things to develop to such an extent. The army of the Monster n Royal Court and the Alliance Army of the Uprising Army did not have any resistance when faced with such a ferocious beast... they were directly defeated. Lu Mu replied. Tantai Mojies cultivation is not weak. He has clearly calcted the background of this uprising army. We are supporting him. Hence, he will not surrender. Everyone present was cold and solemn. Overlord shook his head, This kid... is even more muddleheaded and ruthless than Yuwen Xiu back then. However, does he think that relying on fierce beasts can change his fate? Xiu Xiu Xiu! After that, everyone started moving, turning into flowing lights and soaring into the sky. If it was before, they wouldnt be able to make a move. However, with tantai Mo Jie finding fierce beasts as helpers, they naturally couldnt continue to watch and had a reason to participate in the battle. .. West Tong Pass was the first city pass from the western region to the imperial capital. This was a pass that had hundreds of years of history. It was tall and mighty, and the city walls were tall and filled with the aura of time. And at this moment, in front of the city pass. A peerless ferocious beast that was seventy to eighty feet in size was floating in the air. This was a ferocious beast that had densely packed tentacles. Its huge eyeballs were rolling and filled with evil. On the City Tower of Xitong Pass. The golden-armored personal guard who was ordered to guard the city had his hands behind his back. A small cauldron was ced beside him. This peerless ferocious beast was released from the small cauldron. The golden-armored personal guard was extremely fanatical. He was an expert that Tantai Mojie had nurtured with his golden blood. From a certain perspective, he was simr to the beast. Looking at the demi-human court and the rebel army being defeated, the golden-armored personal guard couldnt help butugh. Fortunately, His Majesty had foresight and allowed them to defend the city pass first. Otherwise, with the generals attitude of not having any thoughts of resistance, these armies might arrive at the imperial capital in a few days. The peerless ferocious beasts raged. Every time the long and narrow tentacles struck, they would tear a terrifying ravine through the ground. This ferocious beast was too powerful. The Aura it released seemed as if it wanted to destroy the world. The scariest thing was the spiritual fluctuations released by therge eyes of the ferocious beast. It seemed as if it wanted to destroy everything. The moment the ferocious beast appeared. The troops of the royal court of the demon race and the uprising army didnt even have the chance to take a step before they directly copsed into chaos. They didnt even have the heart to muster up the courage to fight the beasts. Boom! All of a sudden, the sky rumbled. Monstrous Demonic Qi surged. The Burly Overlord took one step at a time, stepping through the air and arriving. Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing and the others followed behind him, floating in the sky. The golden-armored personal guards heart trembled when he closed Xitong Pass. He raised his head and saw the Overlord and the other cultivators who left behind legends in the five Phoenix Continent. He couldnt help but be shocked. The tyrant has no morals. He actually colluded with a ferocious beast and destroyed the foundation of the human race... he deserves to be killed! The Overlord was iparably cold and solemn. He transformed into a streak of light and charged out! Dong! A terrifying aura spread out. As demonic qi surged, the overlord was like a god wielding an axe and shield as he fought against therge-eyed ferocious beast. Therge-eyed ferocious beast waved its tentacles and with a single strike, the void shattered. This is a beast with the battle prowess of a mystic immortal, but its weaker than the six neonate! After withstanding the attack, the Overlord was able to determine the strength of this beast. Thisrge-eyed beast was indeed very unique. After fusing with the fate of the human race, its strength was very strong, but it couldntpare to the six neonate. This might have something to do with the fusion of fate. Tang Yimo also made his move. He had cooperated with the Overlord before. When the two of them fought against the Beast, it was surprisingly lively. Tang Yimo directly opened his six meridians. When faced with a peerless beast, he did not dare to underestimate or hold back. The sooner he killed it, the sooner he would finish! They could not make a move against weak cultivators because killing weak cultivators would damage their fate. It was not beneficial to them. However, killing such a ferocious beast would bring them luck. They were naturally happy. The three tore through the void and entered the outer space battlefield. The battle was extremely intense. The sky seemed to have changed color. The demon race and rebel army looked up at the battle. As for Xitong Pass, all the defenders were also watching. If they wanted to break through Xitong Pass, they had to kill this ferocious beast. Otherwise... it would be very difficult to take down the Great Xuan dynasty. And this battle would determine the direction of the next battle. The outer space battlefield. The Overlord and Tang Yimos demonic qi was monstrous. The two of them joined hands and unleashed a world-shaking killing attack. Both of them held axes, and the demonic qi was like a long dragon. Tang Yimo turned purple and punched out, shattering the void. The two people at the half-step mystic immortal realm were much stronger than when they fought against the six neonate realm! Their luck was so great that it almost turned into a surging river. Roar!Therge-eyed ferocious beast roared. Each of its tentacles contained a terrifying power. After all, this was a profound celestial stage ferocious beast. It had the battle strength of the Saint Stage! The overlord withstood each attack of therge-eyed ferocious beast with a cold expression on his face. He was the meat shield while Tang Yimo continuously used the explosive speed of his physical body to close in on the ferocious beast andunch fatal attacks. This fierce Beasts attack power is very weak. Compared to the fierce beast six infants, its weaker by more than one level... if it wasnt for his extraordinary defense, he couldnt even be considered a true mystic immortal. Tang Yimos hair was sent flying by the shockwave andnded beside the Overlord as he said. The overlord resisted the attacks again and again, but his eyes were very solemn. Its indeed boring. Lets end this battle. The Overlord said. In the next moment, Tang Yimos body almost turned blood-red, and blue veins popped out from his skin. Eight Meridians escape armor! Boom! His body tore through the void. The Overlord also moved. His dao intent... was unyielding! After withstanding the attacks for so long, the umted power erupted at this moment! Two long arcs swept up a world-shaking power in the outer space battlefield. Therge eyeball beast seemed to be iparably tiny at this moment! It seemed as if it was going to be destroyed under these two rolling long rivers. However.. Therge eyeballs eyeball reflected the scene. After that.. The pupils of the eyeball changed, and three water droplet shaped things spun rapidly. A tyrannical spiritual fluctuation spread out. Weng Weng Weng.. It was like a unique spiritual wave. Dong Dong! Tang Yimo and the Overlord only felt their bodies tremble. Their powerful Qi, blood, and strength seemed to have gone out of control at this moment. Tang Yimo directly fell from his six meridians opening state, and his aura became weak. The Overlords unyielding attack also became weak at this moment. Under the mental disturbance, the unyielding will actually dispersed. The weakened attack smashed onto big eyeballs body, and tentacles exploded one by one. The big-eyed beast let out a roar. It was chaotic, disordered, and violent mental waves continuously attacked. The Overlord and Tang Yimo let out muffled groans. The three tore apart the battlefield and returned to the five phoenixes. They actually fought until both sides suffered heavy injuries. .. In front of Xitong Pass. The atmosphere was iparably grim. Suddenly. The void was torn apart. The murderous aura of the beast with therge eyeballs surged along with its fate. The tentacles that had been destroyed quickly recovered and reappeared in the world. Meanwhile, the Overlord and Tang Yimos faces were pale as they fell out of the battlefield. Everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Thebined efforts of the Overlord and Tang Yimo... were actually unable to take down thisrge-eyed beast? ! Ni Yu held the Little Ying Dragon that was eating fruits and watching the show on her head as she took out a medicinal pill and passed it to the Overlord and Tang Yimo. The two of them did not refuse and swallowed the pill. This beast has a unique and powerful spiritual attack technique... if you are not careful, your primordial spirit will be damaged and your soul will be destroyed! The Overlord said. This Beasts physical body was not strong, but... spiritual attacks were really troublesome. Xitong pass closed. When the golden-armored personal guard saw the result of this battle, he immediately revealed a happy expression. He clenched his fist, waved the sky, and let out a wild and furious roar. .. Great Xuan Divine Dynasty, imperial capital. Tantai Mojie was bathed in golden light. The golden blood under his skin was continuously flowing, attacking his physical body bit by bit. Vaguely, there seemed to be an ear-splitting roar. It seemed as if the aura of the Heavenly Dao was circting. Physical saint formation stage... Tantai Mo Jies eyes shone brightly. The golden blood was too powerful. It was truly a treasure! It actually allowed him to go from a mortal to such a powerful cultivator in such a short period of time. One day, I will rule the world! Tantai Mo Jieughed. Then, he wore casual loose clothes and entered the imperial court. The entire imperial court was in a state of depression. A bunch of officials did not even dare to breathe loudly. They could not afford to offend a tyrant who was bloodthirsty. They just had to keep a low profile. Very quickly, the servant received the news from the frontlines. Your Majesty, the battle report from Xitong Pass says that the Alliance army of the Imperial Court and the Uprising Army has been defeated. Overlord Xiang Shaoyun and body sect Tang Yimo, two half-step Mystic Immortal Realm Warriors have joined forces to fight against the Divine Beast. The Divine Beasts divine might overpowers both of them... the imperial court has won! The attendant read out the report excitedly. Tantai Mojie narrowed his eyes and waved his hand, and the report flew into his hand. ncing at it, he couldnt help butugh loudly. As expected of a mystic immortal level fierce beast, even the Overlord and Tang Yimo couldnt defeat it. Six passes, six peerless fierce beasts... it wouldnt be an exaggeration to call them iron walls! As for the imperial capital, there were even cloud gu carvings that had fused with great luck guarding it. Tantai Mo Jie felt that he would have nothing to worry about. Loudughter lingered in the imperial court. The officials all looked at each other, and many of the sect leaders of cultivation forces were sucking up to him. Tantai Mo Jie restrained hisughter, and his eyes sparkled as his heart was moved. The current him could be said to have reached the peak of his aura. His physical body had reached the saint realm, and he could control seven peerless beasts and reach the peak of his life! I need an empress worthy of me! He stood up, flicked his sleeves, and said confidently. Now that the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty had seven peerless beasts guarding it, there was nothing to worry about. He wanted to do something that he had always wanted to do. He wore luxurious clothes that glittered with golden light. The imperial capitals city gates were wide open, and the carriages traveled in a high-profile manner. Under the submissive gazes of the people on the long street, they swaggered toward Buzhou Peak. At the foot of Buzhou Peak. Now, it had long been sealed off by Tantai Mojie. Those who could cultivate under the heavenly dao tree were all cultivation forces that chose to stand on the side of the Great Xuan Divine Empire. As Tantai Mojies carriage arrived. All the cultivators who were immersed in cultivation stood up and stood respectfully on both sides. Tantai Mojie hugged a small cauldron and swept his gaze over it. He felt very satisfied when he saw how respectful these cultivators were towards him. He walked down from the carriage. He raised his head and looked at the Endless Buzhou Peak. His eyes revealed a look of excitement. Holding the small cauldron, he dismissed all his followers, one person and one cauldron, and headed towards the peak. A clear sound resounded from the green stone b. They arrived halfway up the mountain once again. Suddenly, a terrifying aura spread out, and the sky and earth seemed to change color at this moment. Tantai Mo Jie was extremely excited. Right now, his physical body was at the saint stage, and he felt that he could fight with the demoness of Buzhou Peak. Moreover, with his luck, he was not afraid of life and death, and with the Fierce Beast Cloud Gu Eagle, he was even more confident. Such a strong woman could only be subdued if he won. On Buzhou Peak. Zhu long held the bamboo flute and stood on the green stone. She closed her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering. She felt tantai Mo Jies malice. She raised her bright chin slightly and looked towards the East Sea. It was as if she was asking her father. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan held the Heaven Immortal Wine, the wine entered his throat. The chess pieces on the chessboard were gradually filled up. The lines in his eyes twitched. Seeing Zhu long standing on the peak of Buzhou Peak and asking him a question, Lu fan nodded slightly. He gradually became cold. Tantai Mojies aura had reached the peak. He was actually courting death bying to Buzhou Peak, wanting to get Zhu Long. In that case, from today onwards, it will be the beginning of the copse of my aura. She picked up a chess piece and slowly ced it on the chessboard. Remember, you have to maintain the elegance of an ice-cold girl... Just leave a breath. .. On Buzhou Peak. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered slightly. The corner of her crystal-clear lips curled up, revealing a cute dimple. It was as if she had received a message from Lu fan. Zhu long pursed her lips. When she lowered her head, the smile on her face disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only coldness. Roar! Green light surged, and the Azure Dragon spiraled out from the Dragon Gate. It transformed into the appearance of the azure-robed young man. It just so happened that it met Zhu Longs cold face. The Azure Dragons heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly bowed with a face full of ttery. Big Sister, continue. This little brother is just passing by. The Azure Dragons body bowed 90 degrees, and his hands extended forward, his desire to live was extremely strong. Zhu Long did not respond. With a Xiu sound, his body disappeared from the peak of Buzhou Peak. The azure dragon hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead. At this moment, he discovered Tantai Mojie who was halfway up Buzhou Peak. He shook his head. This dog emperor is addicted to eating farts. Big Sister Dares to Covet Him? Halfway up Buzhou Peak. Tantai mojie only felt a terrifying pressure suddenly descend. The demoness of Buzhou Peak appeared. Before Joy could appear on his face, in the next moment, the girls eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes. Everything in the world dimmed at this moment. The world of Buzhou Peak began to change from day to night. The Yin and yang Qi surged. It turned into a huge millstone that crashed down. Da Da Da Da Da da da.. Puff! Tantai Mojie couldnt even resist. His physical body seemed to be rolled up and exploded with countless sounds. Pale golden blood sttered everywhere. At this moment, his body, which he was proud of, was as fragile as a piece of paper. If it wasnt for the Golden Blood in his heart releasing energy to protect him,. He would probably... be gone. At the foot of the mountain. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They couldnt help but twitch their lips when they saw the high-spirited Tantai Mojie roll down like a piece of meat. The Golden Blood released a majestic energy. Soon, Tantai Mojie began to fight bloody. He looked at Buzhou Peak with fear on his face. The Witch of Buzhou Peak... was so terrifying! He... he couldnt afford to offend her. Beside him, the heavenly dao tree also trembled imperceptibly. However, tantai Mo Jie could not swallow this loss. With the help of the golden blood, his injuries recovered a little. Then, he took out the small cauldron. Roar! The Roar exploded. Blood Qi was lost. The Peerless Vicious Beast Cloud Gu Eagle was released from the small cauldron. A terrifying ruthless aura filled the sky and earth. The sky seemed to turn blood red at this moment. The Cloud Gu Eagle spread its wings, its huge body and ruthless eyes were filled with brutality. Under tantai Mo Jies excited gaze. The Cloud Gu Eagle crashed into Buzhou Peak. Dong! The earth shook, the earth cracked, mountains and rivers surged. The Cloud Gu Eagle crashed into Buzhou Peak. It almost broke Buzhou Peak from the waist. However... Soon, the Torch Dragon Phantom appeared on Buzhou Peak, it was huge and looked down at the Cloud Gu Eagle. Its sharp tail whipped down. The world changed. PA! The cloud Gu Condors blood feathers flew, it let out a mournful howl as it sank deep into the ground. It turned into a ray of light and returned to Tantai Mo Jies small cauldron. Tantai Mo Jie took in a deep breath, only now did he put away his arrogance. This Buzhou Peak Demoness... was too terrifying! The Cloud Gu Condor is a peerless beast, with luck, when a profound immortal expert attacks it, their luck will be taken away... why is this demoness Buzhou Feng not affected? ! Tantai Mo Jie did not dare to stay any longer, he quickly returned to the capital. He came in high spirits and left dejectedly. His aura seemed to have suffered a huge setback. What he did not know was that all of this... was just the beginning. .. Because of what had happened at Xitong Pass. Mo Tianyu made a few calctions with his fingers, and with a single divination, he managed to figure out something. Then, he left for the snowy ins of the northern domain with his chest bare. He found Meng haoran, who was sitting cross-legged on the peak of the Snowy Mountains. The Haoran sect had left the great profound divine dynasty, and was now in seclusion in the snowy ins of the northern domain. Every great schr was like a Snowke, spotless. Martial uncle. Meng Haoran sensed mo Tianyus arrival, and bowed to greet him. After he knew the purpose of his visit,. He led Mo Tianyu deeper into the snowy ins and finally saw Kong nanfei, who was in secluded meditation. A peerless vicious beast that specializes in mental attacks? Kong Nanfei narrowed his eyes. His expression was extremelyplicated. The Great Xuan Divine Dynasty... is actually colluding with vicious beasts. They really dont want to run out of time. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a sloppy schrs robe. He left with hundreds of schrs. These schrs flew across the sky and soon arrived at Xitong Pass. Outside Xitong Pass. Therge-eyed ferocious beast stretched out and its tentacles flew out. Spiritual fluctuations spread out and formed a domain. Any expert that got close would be in a state of disorder. Even the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others were helpless. Kong Nanfei arrived and saw therge-eyed ferocious beast. Sensing the spiritual attack domain, he couldnt help butugh. He took out the liquor and gulped it down. His heroic spirit immediately rose. A mere vile creature, how dare you act so atrociously! He took a step forward, the Great Spirit surged, as if it had turned into a long river that surged beneath his feet. It swept up the hundred schrs of the Great Spirit sect that he had brought with him. One by one, the white schrly robes of the schrs fluttered like snow, and they stared at each other coldly. The hundred schrs spoke at the same time. The Great Spirit under their feet surged like a long river, as if they were stepping on clouds. The Great Spirit persisted, and it collided with the spiritual attack of therge-eyed beast. Kong Nanfei ascended the clouds step by step. His mouth was eloquent, and his words were harsh. He ced his hands behind his back and chanted the righteous song. The pressure caused Big Eyes spiritual attack to be unable to spread.. It even made Big Eyes eyeballs bleed. The Overlord and Tang Yimo attacked at the same time. A terrifying killing intent erupted. The Fierce Beast with Big Eye roared. However, his physical body wasnt very strong, so how could he withstand it? His tentacles were destroyed one by one. In the end, he was actually destroyed by the Overlord and Tang Yimo! The energy from the explosion hit the city walls of Xitong Pass, shaking off the rubble. The golden-armored personal guard standing at the city walls let out a miserable howl when therge-eyed ferocious beast died. His forehead split open, and all the blood in his body evaporated. His primordial spirit withered and fell from the city walls. Xitong Pass had been broken! The news reached the imperial capital. Tantai Mojie, who had just returned from Buzhou Peak, could not help but cough out a mouthful of blood. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 519 - five Phoenix Mystic Immortal. Of course, the more the better

Chapter 519: Chapter 519, five Phoenix Mystic Immortal. Of course, the more the better

How is this possible? ! Tantai Mojies eyes immediately turned red. Listening to the servants report, his entire body was like a ball of fire, suddenly burning. A furious roar exploded in the bedroom. The Peerless Fierce Beast of West Tong Pass... How was it killed? ! That was a fierce beast of mystic immortal level. Although it was not as good as the sixth infant, in the era when Mystic Immortals did not appear, why was it destroyed in such a short time? Tantai Mojie coughed up blood. It was a feeling of exhaustion. Back at Buzhou Peak, he was already in despair after being beaten up by the witch Zhu long. Now that he had returned to the imperial capital, he wanted to hear some good news. However, he did not expect to receive such bad news. The servant knelt on the ground, his face full of fear. I heard that the rebel army has invited the great schrs of the Haoran sect from the Northern Snow Mountains to act. The HAORAN righteous aura is just right to counter the Divine Beastsdivine abilities, so... The servant trembled as he spoke. Haoran sect... A ruthless glint shed across Tantai Mojies eyes. When the chaos is settled, I will personally destroy the Haoran sect! His cold voice lingered, as though he was venting his anger. After venting his anger, his irritable mood slowly calmed down. One fierce beast had died, and there were still five left. He was still confident that he would win. However, the anger in his heart was still surging. He clutched his chest and walked to the long corridor outside the hall, staring at the sky. What a good god... do you think that I will admit defeat just like that? Tantai Mo Jie gritted his teeth. It was better to rely on oneself than on others. No matter how many helpers he had, his strength was the most important. However, when he thought about how terrifying and powerful the demoness of Buzhou Peak was, his heart inexplicably palpitated. He had almost... died. Originally, he had wanted to do something to raise his five phoenix aura, but he did not expect that he would make such a mess of this matter. Not to mention raising his aura, even his aura that had reached the peak seemed to have declined because of this. His heart seemed to be shrouded in a haze. It was as if the smooth sailing hadpletely disappeared with him. He waved his hand and let the servants go down. He sat cross-legged in his bedroom and continued to refine the golden blood. The injuries he had received had gradually recovered under the Golden Bloods recuperation. He had to raise his cultivation level. .. Xitong Pass was broken. The hundred great schrs of the Haoran sect stood on a vast river of Qi and chanted the righteous song. With their vast willpower, they suppressed the big-eyed beast that was good at spiritual attacks. With the help of the Overlord and Tang Yimo, they unleashed a peerless attack. It caused this mysterious immortal level beast to die. For a time, the news spread. The people of Xitong Pass cheered excitedly. The Great Xuan Dynasty army in the pass retreated one after another. They did not stay, so there was no use for them to stay. After all, without the help of the divine beast, they could not withstand the attacks of the Overlord and other half-step mystic immortal level experts. Furthermore, with the death of the Divine Beast, their morale was affected, so they naturally could not form a barrier. As a result, Xitong Pass was lost. The monster imperial court and the rebel army quickly took over Xitong Pass. After resting and reorganizing in the pass, the army attacked once more and continued to move toward the Great Xuan God dynastys imperial capital. Kong Nanfei sat cross-legged in the sky, and the great qi river was constantly surging. It was not just Kong Nanfei. Overlord and Tang Yimo were also sitting cross-legged. The auras on their bodies were fluctuating, and it was as if the world had undergone a huge change. After killing therge-eyed ferocious beast, the fate that had originally gathered in therge-eyed ferocious Beasts body was directly released. It was divided up between them. Kong nanfeis Righteous Songwas the main battle force that suppressed therge-eyed ferocious beast, so he was the one who got the most of the fate. Boom Boom Boom! Kong Nanfeis schrly robe kept floating, and a bright light appeared in his eyes. In the next moment. The umted luck above his head broke through a shackle. It was like a copsed dam, causing his aura to continue rising. The speed and process of this rise was extremely fast! Boom! Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The color of the world changed. It was as if the sky had turned pitch-ck all of a sudden. In the sky, there seemed to be a huge star that was continuously approaching. Thats the Heavenly Dao... Lu Mu looked at Mo Tianyu, ced his hands behind his back, and stood at the peak of the mountain. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and the others were also watching curiously. The Heavenly Dao is guiding the river of fate. This is the performance of bing a profound immortal... Lu Mu sighed. Its not easy... After killing this big-eyed ferocious beast, I actually obtained so much qi to irrigate it. A heaven and earth phenomenon appeared. The Qi to the river and the Great Qi River appeared at the same time, interweaving in the sky. Kong Nanfei felt that his physical body was transforming. The Sky reflected a Heavenly Dao star in the origin space. A beam of light enveloped Kong nanfei, causing his physical body to undergo constant baptism and erosion. Kong Nanfei had finally attained the position of Mystic Immortal! After Lu Jiulian, another mystic immortal was born in the five Phoenix continent! Thisrge-eyed ferocious beast was born after Tantai Mojie split up the fate of the human race. Hence, the fate of the human race had now surged into everyones bodies. At this moment, the minds of the hundred schrs were clear, and the fate of their bodies rose. They had all stepped into the realm of the human immortal. Kong Nanfei took the majority of the fate, while the Overlord and Tang Yimo also received the blessing of fate. The Overlords fate was changing. Demonic Qi was twining around his body, and his brows were tightly furrowed. Energy was constantly rumbling all over his body. It was as if a great explosion was brewing. And this brewingsted for three days. After the third day, the Overlord opened his eyes. It was as if some barrier on his body had been broken, and it actually let out an explosive sound. He broke through the shackles in one go and stepped into the mystic immortal realm. The Overlords sharp eyes swept across, as if the earth was shaking. His physical body was washed away by the power of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, and his fate gathered into a river. With a breath and a breath, it caused the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. On his tall and sturdy body, the ck patterns were constantly shaking. He participated in the battle to kill the six neonate and the current battle to kill the Big Eyeball. The battle between the two ferocious beasts, regardless of life and death, finally obtained the fate. He had obtained the position of Mystic Immortal! The Overlord had almost failed to break through. Fortunately, he had umted a lot of resources and used the body refining lineage to sessfully be a mystic immortal. If the Overlord had seeded, Tang Yimo would not have been so lucky. In the end, he was still a littlecking. However, the difference was only a tiny bit. He had not been able to break through the shackles like the Overlord had. The overlord and Kong Nanfei had be Mystic Immortals. At this moment, the entire five Phoenix continent seemed to be suffused with endless auspicious light. Tens of thousands of brilliant lights surged, and seven-colored lights covered the sky like gauze. It was as if the five phoenixes were weing the birth of a new mystic immortal. The five phoenixes once again gave birth to a mystic immortal! This phenomenon lit up the entire continent. In the depths of the Dongyan River. There was a small thatched cottage. Luo Mingsang leaned against the thatched cottage and looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky. She felt as if her heart was bursting with joy. She revealed a smile. There was joy and mixed emotions in her smile. It was not easy. Although hundreds of years had passed, in her heart, the Overlord was still the Overlord in her heart. Now, Luo Mingsang was not the only one who got the news. All the cultivators in the world, as well as the ascendingnd behind the Heaven Gate and the underworld city behind the nine prisons mystic realm, all got the news. In the underworld, Tantai Xuan stood on the City Tower of the tenth city with his hands behind his back. A smile appeared on his face. The overlord of the West Prefecture back then... had finally stood at the peak again! Behind the Divine Gate. Lu Jiulian raised her eyebrows in surprise. On the peak of Buzhou. Zhu long closed his eyes and expressionlessly turned to the green dragon who was chattering non-stop. The Green Dragons heart thumped and he stopped speaking. Very soon, he was kicked off Buzhou Peak by Zhu Long. The Green Dragon cried and howled as if he was driven to the battlefield like a pig. In front of Xitong Pass. Tang Yimo opened his eyes regretfully. He didnt seed. In the end, he was still slightlycking. The overlord and Kong Nanfei had obtained the position of Mystic Immortal. Their strength had soared and they had obtained the recognition of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. The overlord and Kong Nanfei both sensed the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao at the same time. The Heavenly Dao, which was full of vitality and was in charge of the rules of the world, made them exim in admiration. Profound Immortals could borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao. Now, they could be considered to have the battle strength of the Sage realm! .. Lake of origin, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan closed his eyes and leaned on the thousand de chair. When Kong Nanfei and Overlord broke through from the half-step profound immortal realm to the profound immortal realm, the corner of Lu Fans mouth could not help but curl up slightly. Feeling the soaring amount of spiritual qi and the fact that after the birth of profound immortals, it was fed back to the Heavenly Dao, which made the Heavenly Dao refine the dao reserves faster, Lu Fans face revealed a satisfied joy. It was the harvest season again. However, it had to be said that they had finally broken through. If they did not break through soon, Lu fan would be worried for them. With the addition of two Mystic Immortals, the five Phoenix Foundation would increase again. However, just two mystic immortals are not enough. Five Phoenix Mystic Immortals, of course, the more the better. Lu fan smiled. Lu fan still had greater expectations. After setting up for so long, he hoped that the drop of golden emperor blood attached to Tantai Mo Jie would not disappoint him. .. The news of the birth of two mystic immortals from the five phoenixes spread all at once. The entire five Phoenix cultivation world was in an uproar. After the Divine Gate, countless immortals fell into a frenzy. Even the patriarchs of the lower three heavens were equally excited. What did this mean? After cultivating the Great Luo immortal scripture for a few hundred years, he could break through to the mystic immortal realm. The Mystic Immortal realm was the Saint Realm. This was unimaginable in the original nine heavens. It was extremely difficult for the saint realm in the nine heavens to be born. The original ten great saint patriarchs did not give birth to a new saint realm even after hundreds of thousands of years of development. This was due to the limitations of the Saint n. However, this also indirectly exined the difficulty of giving birth to the saint realm. And now, in the five phoenixes, it was so easy to enter the saint realm. Many people were moved. Perhaps, if they continued to cultivate the Great Luo immortal scripture, the dream that was originally unreachable to them might really be realized? ! The first heaven. Heavenly Spirit Continent, Holy Church. Mi Jia slowly opened her eyes. The Immortal Soul Avatar that he left behind in the five phoenixes sensed that the five phoenixes had given birth to two more sages, causing his eyes to shine brightly. As expected of the newborn heavenly dao... under the jurisdiction of the current nine Heavenly Dao, it is extremely difficult to give birth to a new sage state, let alone bing an emperor by reasoning about the Dao. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao... I See Hope. .. Xitong Pass. Overlord and Mister Kong have broken through to be profound immortals. This is good news for the five phoenixes, but its not good news for this operation to vanquish the tyrant. Lu Mu said. After bing profound immortals, one can no longer wantonly attack these peerless beasts. Once they attack, its very likely that their fate will be cut off and their cultivation will drop... However, there are still five passes left and one beast in the imperial capital. Tantai Mojie isnt stupid. Hell definitely leave behind the strongest beast to guard the imperial capital. Lu Mus words caused the cultivators in Xitong Pass to fall silent. Indeed. The overlord and Kong Nanfei bing Mystic Immortals was a good thing. However, it wouldnt be of any help in the battle against the beasts. Is this Tantai Mojies n as well? Ni Yu asked curiously. If the experts on our side break through to Mystic Immortals, the more we fight, the weaker our side will be. In the end, we wont be able to threaten Tantai Mojie. Mo Tianyu touched his bald head and said, All of this... should be just a coincidence. Tantai Mojie obviously wouldnt have expected this. If he had expected this, then their view of Tantai Mojie would change. This tyrant wasnt as easy to deal with as they had imagined. The army continued to set off. The Monster Race Army and the uprising army set off from Xitong Pass and continued their expedition. Very quickly, they reached the second pass from the western region to the imperial capital. Nanhan Pass! Simr to Xitong Pass, the civilians in Nanhan Pass were excited and weed the arrival of the uprising army. However, Tantai Mojie was already prepared. He sent the ck tortoise guards and the golden armored guards to take control of Nanhan pass to ensure that he would not have to worry. The two armies faced off, and they did not have much time to catch their breath. After all, they werepeting against each other for every second. The siege war immediately broke out. A tragic aura pervaded the vast battlefield. However, with the help of the demon court and the Tianyuan Army, the Uprising Coalition army was not something that Nanhan pass could withstand. As the mes of war spread to the city tower. The golden-armored guards finally could not hold it in any longer and ced the small bronze cauldron on the city tower. They summoned the ferocious beasts sealed inside the cauldron. Boom! Under the surging radiance, a terrifying ferocious aura and killing intent swept over. Dark clouds rolled over. A huge ck shadow covered everything. The battle seemed to havee to a stop at this moment. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky. Within the small bronze cauldron, the killing intent, ferocious aura, and fate were burning. Finally, a shocking roar tore through everything. Under the surging light. A huge mountain-like beast appeared. It was a huge scorpion. Its armor was dark red, and its tail hung upside down, emitting a terrifying coldness. The Alliance army started to retreat quickly. Lu Mudui, Mo Tianyu, and the others could feel the ferocity of this beast. The ferocity of this beast was not weaker than the six neonate realm. Above the nine heavens. Kong Nanfei and the Overlord were still paying attention to this battle after they became Mystic Immortals. At this moment, their expressions were somewhat grim. This was a true mystic immortal level beast, and it was extremely powerful. It might be a little difficult for the five phoenixes to defeat it. Bang! The ground suddenly exploded. A straight ck line tore through the dust on the ground. Stepping on the city wall of Nanhan pass, he leaped up. Tang Yimo was iparably cold. He held a breath of anger in his heart as he stared at the giant scorpion. His aura was surging. Seventh meridian... Open! Boom Boom Boom! He opened seven meridians consecutively. In an instant, his body turned green-purple like a small giant. He clenched his arms tightly and hammered at the giant scorpion. If this battle did not seed, he would die! Dong! The giant scorpions tail whipped down and collided with Tang Yimo. A terrifying Shockwave swept out and the void exploded inch by inch! Tang Yimo pulled the giant scorpion into the battlefield. Ning Zhaos white robes fluttered as nie changqing carried the dragon ying saber and wanted to charge into the battlefield. After the Overlord became a mystic immortal, they naturally could not watch anymore. However, Tang Yimo stopped them. For this battle, he wanted to take on a mystic immortal level beast alone! Boom! In the outer space battlefield. The battle was extremely intense. The energy that was released caused a terrifying ravine to form on the ground. Ning Zhao and nie changqing floated in the air as they watched this battle. Perhaps they were stimted by the Overlords breakthrough. Tang Yimos battle hadpletely crushed his own limits. He had opened his sixth bloodline and his speed was extremely fast. This was also his only advantage. The giant scorpion was too huge, and it moved too slowly. However, the giant Scorpions defense was extremely strong, and its attacks were also extremely strong. In fact, it was filled with a terrifying poison. That poison could easily kill millions, tens of millions of mortals. Tang Yimo also had to be very careful. The moment he grazed the scorpion, the moment he gave it a chance, he would be instantly paralyzed by the poison and torn to shreds! Boom Boom Boom! The battle at Nanhan Pass had stopped for three days and three nights. Both sides were camped out. They were waiting for the result of the battle. Currently, the Alliance army had yet to break through Nanhan Pass. Although the giant scorpion had been lured into the outer space battlefield, even if they managed to break through Nanhan Pass, if Tang Yimo was defeated and the giant Scorpion returned.., everyone in Nanhan Pass would die! Hence, victory and defeat were crucial. Boom! Finally, the gloomy sky exploded inch by inch. A human figure was sent flying like a cannonball and fell. It was Tang Yimo. His entire body was green and purple, like a god or devil. His body crashed onto the ground. His aura was dispirited and he did not move at all. He panted intensely, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The world fell into a deathly silence. After a long while, nan Han closed the door. Under the lead of the Golden Armored Guards, Cheers could be heard. However, the cheers did notst for long. The ck Shadow crashed down. Dong.. The giant Scorpions body crashed down from the outer battlefield, covering Tang Yimos body. It was spread across the vast ins outside nan Han Pass. However, the shell of the giant scorpions body was broken, and it kept falling off along with the green blood.. Rumble! Suddenly. The corpse of the giant scorpion swayed. The golden-armored personal guard who was on Nanhan Gate watched in horror. Under the corpse of the giant scorpion, a figure that looked like a ck dot staggered and used his arms to support the body of the giant scorpion as he stood up. Although the giant Scorpion was not dead, it was on itsst breath. Boom! Ning Zhao, nie changqing, and the other experts moved one after another. This giant scorpion, in the end... died tragically and was killed on the battlefield. Puchi! On the city tower, the golden-armored personal guard died suddenly. Nanhan Pass was broken through once again! The fate was divided, and the Heavenly Dao stars illuminated the heavens. A beam of light descended, washing Tang Yimos body that was on the verge of copse after opening his seventh meridian. Multicolored light surged, and strange phenomena urred frequently. It was as if they were celebrating the birth of a Mystic Immortal! .. Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty, imperial capital. In the sleeping pce. The golden blood in Tantai Mojies heart throbbed. His pupils constricted, and he coughed up another mouthful of blood. Nanhan Pass has been broken through as well? He wiped away the pale golden blood. Tantai Mojie felt the pressure and sense of urgency. These fierce beast helpers were much weaker than he had imagined.. They couldnt even dy for much longer. He had to be stronger, he had to be a saint! Roar!Tantai Mo Jie roared in a low voice. His low roar lingered in the hall. Suddenly, the golden blood in his heart was beating intensely. There was a faint sound that was enticing him step by step. Tantai Mo Jie narrowed his eyes. In the next moment. The extremely powerful energy in the Golden Blood was instantly released. It was like a huge wave crashing down, engulfing tantai Mo Jies body. PS: Second Watch, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 520 - Moving Mountains with a brush can trap immortals and deities

Chapter 520: Chapter 520. Moving Mountains with a brush can trap immortals and deities

Great Xuan Divine Dynasty, imperial capital. On this day, in the depths of the imperial pce, there seemed to be golden light shooting up into the sky. The resplendent light was dazzling and eye-catching, as if it was about to burst out with an iparable radiance. Tantai Mojies physical body was being washed away by a powerful force. Golden Blood pulsated, as if a powerful will was surging out, transforming his primordial spirit, causing it to be extremely weak from the start, it became extremely powerful in an instant. Tantai Mojies eyes were emitting a golden light. Pain filled his body, causing his mouth to emit a golden light. He had forgotten what the Golden Blood in his heart was saying. Tantai Mojie only felt that he was transforming. He was transforming continuously. His body was already in the Sage realm. However, the arrogant him who forcefully barged into Buzhou Peak was beaten up by Zhu Long. His injuries were still there. Now, the injuries of those existences were being smoothed out, they were healed by the energy from the Golden Blood. Boom! Tantai Mojie seemed to have sensed it. The energy in his body was transforming. Saint Realm! This is the true Saint Realm! Tantai Mojie shouted excitedly as if he was in Nirvana. From today onwards, he, Tantai Mojie, had be the true Saint Realm! Boom! The dazzling light was so eye-catching that it was extremely eye-catching under the lights of the myriad houses. The dark night was illuminated as if it was daytime. It was as if a strange phenomenon was about to appear in the world. Within the imperial capital. Everyone was shocked. The cultivators all raised their heads and looked at this scene in disbelief. Vast amounts of holy might continuously surged out from the depths of the pce. Someone has reached the sage realm? ! This is the birth of the Sage realm, not the profound immortal realm! The saint stage... is it so easy to be born? The people in the world were extremely shocked, especially the powerful cultivators. .. In the five Phoenix Sky. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Kong Nanfei, who had sessfully entered the profound immortal stage, stood with their hands behind their backs and looked in the direction of the imperial capital of the five Phoenix greatnd. They could faintly see the brilliant light rising into the sky. Saint Stage... The three of them could clearly feel the terror contained in this energy. Tantai Mojie... had actually reached the saint stage? At this moment, they seemed to have also felt that something was unusual. They had experienced the five phoenixes from a weak low-level martial artist to a powerful high-level martial artist. They had gone through trials and tribtions with the five phoenixes. They had experienced life and death before they had grown to their current level. They had achieved the mystic immortal realm in hundreds of years. This was already considered very fast. In all the high-level martial arts worlds in the ninth heaven, there were almost no people who could achieve the saint realm so quickly. However, what did Tantai Mojie do? He was a tyrant, and he had even teamed up with the ferocious beasts that wanted to destroy the five phoenixes. Such a tyrant had actually be a saint realm expert in just a few years. Theres a problem... Tantai Mojie might have some secrets. Its unreasonable for him to be a sage so quickly. Lu Mu told me that Tantai Mojie wasnt violent in the beginning. Perhaps he was influenced by something? No matter what, a tyrant is a tyrant. One wrong step will lead to another... The overlord and the others discussed. However, they were not too worried. So what if Tantai Mo Jie was at the Saint Stage? They had so many profound immortal stage powerhouses. They would not be afraid of a saint stage powerhouse. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. It was as quiet as usual. There was no noise. It was like a paradise. It was peaceful and beautiful. Lu fan was dressed in white. He sat on the thousand des chair and leaned against the pavilion. A game of chess and a pot of wine. Facing the sea, the flowers bloomed in spring. The chessboard flickered with a faint light. Each chess piece seemed to have its own life. The crisscrossing became aplicated chess game. Lu fan picked up the chess piece and slowly ced it down. The crisp sound of the chess piece hitting the chessboard exploded. Sage Formation Realm? I cant wait anymore. Lu fan smiled. The lines in his eyes twitched as he clearly saw what was happening in the imperial capital. He could even clearly feel the powerful energy surging out of the Emperors blood. Interesting... irrigating with the powerful energy can be considered a type of enlightenment, but the damage is not as great as Enlightenment. Lu fan saw it clearly. However, forcefully advancing to the saint realm is not that easy. Tantai Mo Jies body and soul have been nourished by the emperors blood since he was young. This is the opportunity for him to be a saint in one fell swoop. Even so, it still broke the foundation of the Emperor Realm. Lu fan thought slowly. Although Tantai Mojie had be a saint, it was basically impossible for him to be an emperor. From this point of view, Tantai Mojie was also a little sad. He didnt know anything and was still happy about bing a saint. He excitedly shouted the slogan of bing the number one emperor of the five Phoenixes and had an unreachable dream. Little did he know that from the moment he was born, his future was destined. Boom! A brilliant light blossomed in the sky above the imperial capital like fireworks. The holy might was vast and mighty. Lu fan picked up the stone and slowly descended. Although its sad, but... those who arent five Phoenixes Mystic Immortals dont have the right to give birth to strange phenomena. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking. Ripples immediately spread on the chessboard. .. In the sky above the imperial capital. When the seven-colored clouds surged over. It was as if a blurry figure stretched out a finger and tapped on the cloudyer. In an instant, the cloudyer started to disperse. However, the phenomenon that was born in the saint realm had all disappeared. Many people were stunned and shocked. They all revealed bewildered expressions. The phenomenon had disappeared? Many cultivators hadplicated expressions. They were puzzled and puzzled. In the depths of the imperial pce. Tantai Mojie walked out slowly with his head held high and his chest puffed out. His body was emitting an uncontroble pressure and a terrifying aura. It was as if he wanted to overpower everything. He raised his hand and clenched his open fingers tightly. This is the power of the Sage Realm... The heavens are only so-so. Is this fear? Theyre afraid that Ive be a sage, so theyre suppressing me so that I wont reveal my abnormal phenomenon to the world! Tantai Mo Jie grinned, excitement surging in his eyes. He raised his hand and held his chest, as if he was feeling the golden emperors blood pulsating in his chest. I finally understand that Im the reincarnation of an ancient emperor... One day, he would break this day. He would make this entire world tremble under his pressure. One day, he would once again step onto the throne of an Emperor and rule the world! However, before that, he had to first solve the problem facing the Great Mysterious Divine Empire. Tantai Mojies eyes shed with a cold light. If the Great Mysterious Divine Empire wanted to be an eternal and eternal divine empire, it had to suppress all the experts and make the true immortals fear and the mysterious immortals retreat. Only in this way could it be called a divine empire. Feeling the surging golden blood in his body, Tantai Mojies heart stirred. He found the golden-armored personal guard that he had personally nurtured. Now that Tantai Mojie, who was already in the Sage State, had released the Golden Blood, his golden-armored personal guards needed to raise their strength again. Ordinary sages did not have the ability to create an endless stream of experts like him! .. While Tantai Mojie was making a breakthrough... The situation in the world was undergoing a huge change. After Nanhan Pass was broken through, the Coalition army of the Monster ns royal court and the Uprising Army once again headed north and headed straight for the next pass. With the help of the immortals of the five phoenixes, the uprising army had the upper hand in the grand battle against the tyrant. The royal court of the demon race and the major forces of the Heavens origin sector had joined hands. When the three forces gathered, they were like rivers that had the power to destroy everything. After Nanhan Pass, they crossed the surging rivers and entered the Northern Territory, gradually heading toward the imperial capital. However, there were still four passes left. Each pass was heavily guarded. Yunlin Pass was a pass behind Nanhan Pass. It was an old city that had been around for hundreds of years. Its terrain was extremely steep. The army was approaching. The army that had broken through two passes in a row was like a rainbow. The battle cries shook the sky. Soon, the battle to attack the city began. However.. To everyones surprise. This battle was not as easy as they had imagined. They had originally thought that the Great Xuan Dynasty army that had lost their momentum would be defeated like a mountain. However, this time, they managed to defend. The siege was not as easy as they had imagined. Blood flowed everywhere, and the battle was extremely intense. On the city wall, one golden armored personal guards after another went out to fight. The ck turtle guards and the golden armored personal guards were like sharp des, forcefully tearing open a huge gap in thebined forces of the three sides. Lu Mu was right, and Mo Tianyu and the others were shocked. They did not expect the situation to turn out like this. Mo Tianyu calcted with his fingers and frowned. Thats not right. These golden armored guards are not the same as the previous batch. Furthermore, they seem to have been baptized. Their primordial spirits have undergone a transformation. Tantai Mojies increase in strength has also changed these Golden Armored Guards. Mo Tianyu said. Now that the Overlord and Tang Yimo had be immortals, the allied army naturally had fewer experts. Fortunately, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, Heavenly Oasis Prince, and the others participated in the battle. As for Meng haoran, nie shuang, nie changqing, and the others, they didnt seem to be in a tight spot. The strength of these golden armored guards will have a huge impact on the battle... Mo Tianyu frowned. The Alliance Army general and the others also discussed with the others. The battle at Yun Lin Pass was too difficult. Mo Tianyu opened his chest and smiled. Very quickly, he left the battlefield. He came to the vast sea and found the ancient tomb. He knocked on the city gate of the ancient tomb and walked in step by step. The sound of the zither was melodious, like pearls falling onto a jade te. Luo Mingyue sat quietly on the city wall. What brings you to the ancient tomb, Master Mo? Luo Mingyue had inherited the zither kings inheritance. Now, she was covered in a veil and her aura was out of this world. With the zither kings inheritance and the cultivation of the Great Luo immortal scripture, Luo Mingyues current cultivation.., she was considered a top expert among the first-rate true immortals. Mo Tianyu smiled and told her the purpose of this trip. I havent been out of the ancient tomb for hundreds of years. I didnt know that the outside world had undergone such drastic changes. The Great Xuan dynasty... has actually fallen. Luo Mingyue sighed with emotion. She was wearing a veil and carrying a white lute on her back. She brought Mo Tianyu to the depths of the ancient tomb. Mo Tianyu hade here to look for Jiang Li. Jiang Li, who had received the inheritance of the soldier king, returned to the ancient tomb to cultivate after the battle of the upper realm. The Divine Dynastys fate is about to end, and its fate has copsed? Its the perfect opportunity to receive the fate. Ximen Xianzhi and Mo Liuqi, who were in closed-door cultivation, also appeared. Their cultivations were getting stronger and stronger. Having cultivated the great Luo immortal scripture, they knew the importance of fate. With his hands behind his back, Jiang Li had aplicated expression on his face. He had never thought that the Great Xuan dynasty would be a stranger. Thinking back to the grand feat when Tantai Xuan established the dynasty in high spirits, things had changed. Jiang Li did not hesitate. He chose to fight in the end. After all, Tantai Mo Jies tyranny and the actions of the ferocious beasts had already crossed Jiang Lis bottom line. Jiang Li and the other three experts left the ancient tomb and entered the battlefield. After putting on the armor, Jiang Li, who had a long sword on his waist, appeared, causing the soldiers to feel an endless amount of faith. The well-deserved war god. The weakened aura of the Alliance Army suddenly surged. Under Jiang Lis lead, the Alliance Army was once again unstoppable. Even the golden armored guards were unable to block Jiang Lis attacks. The path of the Army formation was revealed. The Blood Red War God appeared in the world, and with the help of the great schrs of the Hao ran sect. The golden armored guards and the ck tortoise guards were defeated. The golden armored guards could not help but release the beasts sealed in the small cauldron. Endless killing intent and killing intent surged, and the fate of the human race was split up, forming a six-armed green ape. The Ape was not big, and was the size of a normal human. However, the aura it contained was extremely terrifying. With a roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook! The ferocious beast appeared. After Tang Yimo and the Overlord had both be Mystic Immortals, nie changqing was the first to fight! The dragon-ying saber at his waist swept across the sky. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, and Heavenly Oasis Young Master also rose into the sky. Ximen Xianzhi and Mo Liuqi also moved. The outer space battlefield. The six-armed ferocious ape was too powerful, suppressing nie changqing and the others until they were forced to retreat. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Kong Nanfei tore through the void and floated in the air. They looked at the six-armed ferocious ape that was only left with a ck light in the outer space battlefield with a solemn expression. Its too agile!! This ferocious Beasts attack power and defense are all average, and its mental techniques are also very simple. However... its too agile and fast. Unless Young Master Lu, who has mastered the travelword formation, makes a move, no one can be faster than this six-armed ferocious ape. Just based on speed alone, its in an invincible position. Even Mo Liuqi, who is also good at speed and the path of assassins, cantpare to it! The ferocious ape was iparably brutal. Du Longyang and the others were beaten until they coughed up blood. Even the strongest, nie changqing, although he could sh out an astonishing saber light, it was naturally useless if he couldnt sh the ferocious ape. The outer space battlefield was torn apart. Luo Mingyue carried a lute on her back as she entered the battlefield. Ximen Xianzhi attacked with her sword, and the sword light was like a rainbow. Many five Phoenix Immortals attacked one after another, tying down the six-armed ferocious ape. However, they still couldnt do it. This mystic immortal level ferocious beast was agile and fast. If it wanted to fight or leave, it was all up to its will. In the sky. Tang Yimos brows furrowed into a chuan. This wont do. If we keep defending, well definitely lose. Tang Yimo took a deep breath. In the next moment, his body transformed into a streak of ck light and disappeared. He reappeared. He had arrived at a blessednd in the southern domain, a paradise. The painting sect. It had long since be a major sect in the southern domain. At the back of the painting sects mountain. Peach blossoms bloomed beautifully. Flowing water flowed continuously. There were even pavilions and pavilions that seemed to contain immortals. Brother Tang. Suddenly, Tang Yimo heard a shout. However, everything in front of him dispersed, and only a small pavilion appeared in front of him. In front of the pavilion, Sima Qingshan and an miaoyu were drawing together. Tang Yimos eyes lit up. Sima Qingshan smiled, and an Miaoyu bowed slightly. After Tang Yimo expressed his intentions, the smile on Sima Qingshans face instantly disappeared, and his expression was filled with solemnity. Just as he was about to turn around and pack his things, an Miaoyu had already packed up everything for him and handed him the book case. Pay attention to your safety. Your Life is the most important thing. Come back alive. An Miaoyu said. Sima Qingshan smiled. With a wave of his green robes, the painting scroll appeared, and he stepped into the air. Yunlin Pass. The heavens suddenly began to glow with multicolored light. Sima Qingshan stepped on the painting scroll and floated over. In the outer space battlefield. As soon as Sima Qingshan arrived, he saw the five Phoenix true immortals being yed around by the six-armed ferocious ape. Fortunately, Ni Yus medicinal pills helped them to stabilize their energy consumption, preventing them from being defeated too quickly. NIE changqing felt iparably aggrieved. Although he wasnt injured... the saber light he shed out was unable to hit the ferocious ape, causing him to feel somewhat angry. When Sima Qingshan saw this, he lightly smiled. Qingshan,e and help everyone. Holding the brush in his hand, spiritual Qi became ink, and Heaven and Earth became scrolls. Between the sshing of ink, a scroll suddenly took shape. The brush moved forward. The scroll suddenly streaked across the sky. The six-armed ferocious ape narrowed its eyes, full of ferocity. Its extremely fast speed erupted, wanting to dodge. Sima Qingshan, however, didnt take it to heart. He moved the brush. The mountaines. Boom! A mountain blocked the ferocious apes path of retreat and smashed it back. The scroll instantly covered the ferocious ape. Nie Changqings eyes lit up and he flew into the scroll. In the next moment. He pressed his palm against the hilt of the dragon ying saber and charged into the scroll. Sima Qingshan moved the mountain in the ink, causing the ferocious apes speed to be restricted and unable to disy its extreme speed. Sima Qingshans methodpletely countered the six-armed ferocious ape that was known for its speed. Boom Boom Boom! Mountains moved horizontally. The six-armed ferocious ape stood there, its six arms lifting the mountains. Sima Qingshans forehead was covered in beads of sweat as ink was continuously poured. Dong Dong Dong! Nineyers of mountains piled up one after another. Bang! The picture scroll seemed as if it was about to be torn apart. The Demon Monkey King roared, wanting to move the mountains! NIE changqing took this opportunity to draw his saber. All the Saber Qi and will were released at this moment . . A huge saber light swept across. Puchi! The six-armed ferocious apes head shot up and was injured by the sh. A mournful roar resounded. However... . He couldnt escape from this scroll at all. Sima Qingshan drew his brush and moved the mountain, trapping the immortal God. Even the six armed ferocious ape could not escape. In the end, it was attacked by Nie Changqing, Ximen Xianzhi, and the others, dying tragically. The moment the six armed ferocious ape died, all of its luck dissipated. Yun Lin Passs army was also crushed by Jiang Lis army. Yun Lin Pass could not stop the army anymore. After being broken through, the army entered. The people cheered. As for the ck tortoise guards and the Golden Armored Guards, they ran away in a sorry state. Jiang Li was covered in silver armor, but he did not give his opponent a chance to catch his breath. He led the army and charged out once more. From Yun Lin Pass, they chased after the bandits and headed to the next pass. .. Imperial capital. Imperial court. At the instant the six armed ferocious ape was killed. Tantai Mojie suddenly covered his chest and let out a muffled groan. Blood actually flowed out from his mouth and nose. The six-armed ferocious ape died, and Yun Lin Pass... was also broken. Wiping away the blood. Tantai Mojie was already used to it. The servants below quickly rushed in from outside the hall. However, Tantai Mojie only waved his hand and did not let the servants read out the battle report, because he had already guessed the content of the battle report. In the imperial capital. There was an uproar along with the propaganda of the battle report. The people cheered non-stop. After Tantai Mojie became a sage, his hearing had be much stronger. Hearing these ear piercing cheers, his eyes shed with annoyance. Pass down the order. Anyone who cheers in the imperial capital will be arrested and sent to prison. Tantai Mojie picked his ear with one hand and said indifferently. The Golden Armored Guards followed the order and left. The officials in the imperial court didnt dare to breathe loudly. Yun Lin Pass has fallen... The legendary God of War Jiang Li has led his army to battle. When ites to army battles, who can beat him? Rather than being defeated one by one, why not... gather together and suppress everything? Tantai Mo Jie said coldly. He felt that something was wrong and didnt want to spit out more blood. As a result, he stood up from his chair like a tiger swallowing ten thousand miles, and his eyes were filled with a fierce light. He ordered all the Beast Cauldrons to gather in the imperial capital. He gave up on the remaining three passes and gathered all the troops back. And this action. Shocked the entire imperial court. Losing the beasts and the three passes that were heavily guarded, how could they withstand the attack of the Alliance Army. They all lost their defenses and were conquered. Great Xuan calendar year 646. The uprising army reached the imperial capital. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 521 - The five Phoenix Immortals had all come out and all the beasts had been destroyed!

Chapter 521: Chapter 521. The five Phoenix Immortals had alle out and all the beasts had been destroyed!

Beneath the imperial capital, a cold wind was blowing. No one in the world had expected this to happen so quickly. Outside the imperial capital of the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty, the vast number of allied forces was uncountable. They had broken through six passes and entered the imperial capital. Not only did the number of allied forces not decrease, it actually increased. Every time they took down a pass, some of the cultivators in the pass would volunteer to join the Alliance army. As a result, this army was like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger. Of course, one of the reasons was because of Jiang Lis participation. As the number one god of the five phoenixes, his name and legend were spread all over the world. Now that he was in the real world, killing a tyrant naturally resonated with the people of the world, causing many cultivators to join the ranks of the conquering army. Outside the imperial capital, the three armies were stationed. Jiang Li was dressed in silver armor. Beside him was the leader of the uprising army, as well as the leaders of the demon imperial court and the Tian Yuan territory army. The austere atmosphere pervaded the wilderness outside the imperial capital. No one had expected that the battle that would determine the survival of the Great Xuan God dynasty woulde so quickly. Six passes and six peerless ferocious beasts. What kind of help was that. When they learned that these ferocious beasts had actually be the Great Xuan God dynastys help, the experts of the Alliance army were all in despair. The ferocious beasts were savage and fierce. That ferocious beast, six infants, had left an indelible memory in the world. As a result, now that so many ferocious beasts had appeared, the Alliance army had almost copsed. They did not even have the courage to fight. That was not something that an ordinary army could defeat. Luckily, the immortals that only existed in legends like the five phoenixes appeared frequently and disyed their peerless grace. They killed three beasts in a row and broke through the barrier. Tantai Mojie had no choice but to take back the Beast Cauldron and defend the imperial capital. This made the alliance army more confident and confident in taking down the imperial capital. Jiang Li was dressed in silver armor and stared at the towering city walls. There were many heads on the city walls and golden armor reflected the sunlight. A powerful aura was faintly discernible on the city walls. This battle is going to be difficult... Compared to the optimism of the many descenders, Jiang Li shook her head. These fierce beasts that were split up by Tantai Mojie with the fate of the human race are slightly weaker than the fierce beasts of the sixth infant stage. They all have their own weaknesses. If we use the right medicine, we still have a chance of victory. And now, Tantai Mojie has gathered all of these fierce beasts together... This will put a lot of pressure on us. If we want to easily pass through the weaknesses of the fierce beasts, it will be even more difficult to defeat them one by one. Jiang Li said. Jiang Li was not the only one who thought this way. Within the army. Lu Mu, Mo Tianyu, and the others also understood the difficulty of this battle. It was not as easy to take it down as they had imagined. The imperial capital wasnt like the other passes. It didnt matter if Tantai Mojie gave up on those passes. As long as he won this battle, he would naturally be able to take it back. However, once the imperial capital was gone, it would truly be gone. Tantai Mojie definitely wouldnt leave the imperial capital. Hence, he gathered all his strength and fought a battle under the imperial capital. Dong Dong Dong! The afternoon sun became even more dazzling. On the city walls of the imperial capital, banners fluttered. The sound of drums sounded out, and each beat seemed to cause ones blood to boil. As for the Alliance Army. They finallyunched their attack under Jiang Lis orders. The sounds of battle covered the entire imperial capital. It was as if thunder had torn apart the calm sky, and a huge stone had fallen into the quiet pond. Dong! It was as if Thunder had struck the t ground. The sounds of horse hooves, running, and armor shing were endless. It was as if a war song was being yed. On the city tower. Tens of thousands of arrows shot out at the same time. Countless arrows rushed down, densely packed together. These were all specially made arrows. Tantai Mojie had spent a huge amount of resources and manpower to create the spirit-breaking arrows. As for these thoughts, they came from the cultivation sects that had sought refuge with him and specialized in researching strange techniques. Back then, Tantai he had caused a disaster because he wanted to live forever, so he was concerned about it and had removed the curiosity manor. And now, Tantai Mojie had reopened the curiosity manor. However, this time, the curiosity manor was researching some strange methods and techniques. The soldiers participating in the battle were all cultivators. With the spiritual energy in their bodies, even the weakest ones were in the body preservation realm. Hence, normal arrows were useless. Hence, they needed the spirit piercing arrow. After a wave of arrows, the alliance army suffered heavy casualties. Jiang Li did not expect the imperial capital to have such methods. However, since they had already attacked, if they were to retreat now, it would definitely hurt their morale. Hence, under the guidance of his troops, a total of ten war gods were born. Roar! The war gods were blood red, formed from the killing intent and Blood Qi on the battlefield. A furious roar. The rain of arrows stopped. Creak Creak! The imperial capitals city gate was lowered. Arge number of soldiers charged out, with the ck tortoise guards following closely behind. The two armies were vast and mighty, as if they covered the horizon. At the two ends of the earth, they charged out. Like white waves rising from the surface of the boundless sea, carrying an unstoppable momentum, they collided into each other. The yellow sand hundred battles bone burial armor. It was as if the armies representing the two fates were colliding with each other. .. Within the imperial capital. The Long Street had long been cleared out. The people all hid in their houses, not daring to show their heads or watch the show. In front of a tyrant, who dared to watch the show recklessly? It was a joke with their lives. Therefore, the mortals all hid and waited for the result of this battle. On the Long Street. The procession was vast and mighty. The luxurious carriage was guided by the procession all the way up to the city tower. The attendant bowed and carefully opened the curtain of the carriage. Tantai Mojie walked out of the carriage wearing simple casual clothes with a confident look on his face. He walked out of the carriage and opened his arms. The servant carried the golden armor and helped him put it on. On the city tower. Several golden armored guards rushed over and knelt down on one knee. Have you retrieved the three bronze cauldrons that sealed the Divine Beasts? Tantai Mojie asked slowly. The golden armored guards revealed a fanatical look on their faces. They turned their bodies to the side and revealed the three bronze cauldrons on the city tower. Tantai Mojie put on his golden armor and walked to the front of the female wall. The red robe on his back was fluttering. He looked at the battlefield where both sides were submerged, his eyes shining. This battle will end everything. The corners of Tantai Mojies mouth curled up. He was arrogant enough and confident enough. He held the golden blood on his chest. Weng... The blood jumped. Tantai Mo Jie felt a strange knowledge appear in his mind. It seemed to be a formation. Tantai Mo Jieughed loudly. He raised his hand. Weng.. Three bronze cauldrons and the small cauldron that contained the fierce beast cloud gu carving. Four cauldrons surrounded him. Majestic spiritual energy surged and turned intoplicated formationnguage. The four cauldrons started to form a formation under the control of the array words. This formation is called the four directions ferocious Beast Formation! Tantai Mo Jies eyes seemed to be shining with golden light. At this moment, his primordial spirit charged forward. Four ferocious beasts charged out from the four cauldrons, their bright light tearing the sky apart. In the sky above the imperial capital, the clouds turned blood-red, a thick murderous aura was spreading out. The first to bear the Brunt was the cloud Gu Condor. This vicious beast was bred in the soaring grounds, and was iparably powerful, possessing the aura of destruction. The remaining three were a huge vicious beast with a cows head and a dragons body, a huge ck spider with a thousand eyes, and a purple six-tailed civet cat that was filled with malevolence. Four Great Vicious Beasts stood in the sky above the imperial capital. As they roared, a terrifying aura swept across the battlefield. Within the imperial capital, countless people looked up at the sky in fear. This terrifying scene crushed the resistance in their hearts. The Alliance army also felt the pressure. Four mystic immortal grade world-destroying beasts. How terrifying was this scene? Almost every one of them had the power to destroy the imperial capital. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of air being torn apart exploded. The five Phoenix True Immortals Rose into the air. At this moment, they joined the battle. Meng haoran had his hands behind his back. His schrly robes fluttered in the wind. His feet stepped on the Great Spirit as he ascended step by step. His eyes flickered, and his spirit was roused. He raised his hand, and the great spirit in front of him condensed into an article. The article listed all sorts of atrocitiesmitted by Tantai Mojie, as well as all sorts of actions that would harm the world. Between words and strokes. Heaven and earth seemed to sh with lightning and thunder for his recitation. Under Meng Haorans recitation, the Army of the Divine Dynasty, which was originally full of morale, seemed to lose a bit of its momentum with every sentence about Tantai Mojies crimes. Tantai Mojie appeared on the city wall with his hands behind his back, looking down on the army. It was as if the entire world had turned its back on him, and he was fearless. Nie changqing did not say a word. He carried the dragon yer on his waist and charged out. His body turned into a white light and charged towards the four beasts. Sima Qingshan, who had killed the six-armed ferocious ape previously and hadpletely defeated the six-armed ferocious ape who had won with speed, had obtained great luck. He had obtained arge portion of the luck and had actually be a mystic immortal. Although nie changqing and the others also had luck, there were not many of them. They were unable to maintain nie changqing to gather the river of luck and break through to the mystic immortal level. Nie changqing felt that he had been struck by a blow. Therefore, as soon as the fierce beast appeared, he couldnt wait to find the ox-headed dragon-bodied fierce beast and kill it. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, Heavenly Oasis Young Master, and the others also rushed out and killed the thousand-eyed spider. NIE shuangughed out loud. With the Saint King physique, his battle strength wasnt weaker than nie changqings. He rose up from the ground and swung his fist fiercely, as if he wanted to shatter the void. He charged toward the purple six-tailed civet cat. Ximen Xianzhi, Luo Mingyue, and the others all attacked. Regardless of whether these fierce beasts would bring about a world-ending crisis or not, it was just that these fierce beasts were fused with arge amount of fate. Once they were killed, they could receive fate. This was enough. The immortals of the five phoenixes would not just sit and wait for death. Boom Boom Boom! The Sky exploded as if it had been smashed. Boundless energy swept out like ripples. The aftermath of the battle spread out, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. But... This battle was clearly not as easy as they had imagined. The four beasts formed a formation, and with the support of the formation, the strength of the beasts seemed to have increased by arge margin. Most importantly, the weaknesses of each beast seemed to have been covered up by the formation. True Immortal Five Phoenix didnt gain any advantage from shing with these beasts. On the contrary, he suffered a great loss. Nie Chang Qing retreated in the air. The six-tailed civet cat drew out his blood. Du Long Yang, Ye Shou Dao and the others were also suppressed. Everyones expressions changed, they were filled with worry. On the capital tower. Tantai Mo Jie had a confident look on his face, as expected, when the four great beasts formed a formation, it was almost wless. Especially under the leadership of the Cloud Gu Condor, in an era where five Phoenix profound immortal could not make a move, no one could defeat him. Thus, he, Tantai Mo Jie, was in an invincible position. In fact, tantai Mo Jie also felt some regret. Perhaps, he should have gathered the seven great beasts together to fight against everything. With such strength, the Alliance of the demon Imperial Court and the rebel army was nothing. Todays battle will change the five Phoenix Situation... Tantai Mojie stood on the city tower. His golden armor was shining and he was in high spirits. He raised his hand and pointed to the west. The royal court of the demon race dares to interfere in the matters of the Great Xuan Divine Empire. After this battle, the Iron Cavalry will trample all thend of the royal court of the demon race and ughter all the living beings in the royal court of the Demon Race! Below, the royal court of the demon races army trembled and anger surged. However, Tantai Mojie stillughed loudly. He pointed to the east once more. That was the direction of the Sky Yuan Domain. All the experts of the sky yuan dare to interfere in the affairs of the five phoenixes. After this battle, Martial Emperor City, the Heavenly Lady Pce, the Absolute de sect, and the Heavenly Void Pce will all be wiped out! Tantai Mojie spoke. His voice was filled with confidence and unquestionable. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others, who were in the midst of a bloody battle with the beasts, had icy-cold light flickering in their angry eyes. Boom! The five Phoenix true immortals were sent flying by the beasts. Coughing up blood, they flew across the sky andnded on the ground. For a moment. The Aura of the Alliance army was extremely weak. However, with Jiang Lis formation maintaining them, they did not show any signs of being defeated. Jiang Lis face was solemn. He did not expect this battle to be so difficult. Tantai Mojie, this junior, was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. On the city wall, Tantai Mojie naturally noticed the army formation. He raised his hand and casually waved his hand. Yes. Boom Boom Boom! Rays of golden light shot out. The ten top-tier Chao Yuan Realm Golden Armored Guards, whose bodies had been modified by Tantai Mojie using Golden Blood, all attacked. They transformed into rays of golden sword light from the imperial capitals city wall and charged into the battlefield. Jiang Lis expression was grim. Although the army formation was very powerful, it was quickly defeated by the half-step Saint Realm. The five phoenixesside. There were also experts charging out. Soon, the level of the war had reached the true immortal realm. .. East Sea region. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fans originally somewhatzy sitting posture began to gradually straighten up. His brows and eyes were like a painting as he stared at the holographic projection on the chessboard. In the picture, it was the fierce battle outside the imperial capital. Tantai Mojies side was indeed powerful. Four ferocious beasts and the golden armored guards of the Chao Yuan realm, who had been created using Golden Blood and possessed the physical body of a sage. This level ofbat power was difficult for the alliance army to withstand. Although these Golden Armored Guards had lost their foundation to be sages, to Tantai Mojie, these golden armored guards were just tools. He didnt feel any heartache. On the contrary, they were able to suppress the Alliance Army and pacify the crusading army, he was naturally delighted. Lu fan frowned slightly as he looked at the five Phoenix true immortals who were carrying them with great difficulty. He supported his chin with one hand and lightly tapped his ARMGUARD with the other. Logically speaking, if the five Phoenix side had encountered such a level of oppression on a normal day, Lu fan would have made his move long ago. But.. This time, Lu fan didnt make his move. He just quietly watched as the five Phoenix True Immortals fought a bloody battle. The five Phoenixes have the foundation of immortal martial arts, so the enemies in the future will be even more terrifying. You belong to the five phoenixes, and the five phoenixes belong to you. They have grown together with the five phoenixes until now. So... What the five phoenixes will face in the future, you must also face it. If you want to be a mystic immortal, or even a dao gold immortal, or even transcend the shackles and be a great Luo Immortal, you must grow. The appearance of the Emperors blood was just a small disaster. From the appearance of the Emperors blood, Lu fan felt that he had to guard against the ancient emperors who had disappeared. These ancient emperors who had lived for more than a million years were definitely not easy to deal with. Of course, on the other hand, Lu fan also had the intention of letting the five Phoenix cultivators experience hardships and grow up. If they did not experience storms, how could they see Rainbows. .. The storm of war swept across the entire five Phoenix continent. All the cultivators felt the changes in the world. The cultivators in the various regions of the five phoenixes raised their heads. They felt a terrifying aura sweeping over them. Southern region. On the Star Picking Peak, Daoist nun Li Sansui slowly opened her eyes. Her originally ck hair was now as white as snow. It was like an ethereal cloud of smoke. Looking in the direction of the imperial capital, Li Sansui smiled and his Daoist robe fluttered in the wind. The clouds beneath him churned and turned into a cloud dragon. The cloud dragon carried Li Sansui through the Dragon Gate and headed straight for the imperial capital. Western region. Boundless desert. An ancient temple stretched across the sky. With the ancient temple as the center, a huge city was built with manymoners in it. In the ancient temple, a Buddhist monk slowly opened his eyes. This person was Ding Jiudeng. In the Western Desert, he had built a Buddhist city from scratch. He was spreading the concept of the Buddha that belonged to him. Of course, his current realm had long surpassed the venerable of the Buddhist world that had influenced him. Ding Jiudeng wore a kasaya and held a scepter as he left the ancient temple. The small monks of the past had grown into eminent monks who could take charge of their own affairs. They stood on the city tower and watched Ding Jiudeng disappear into the desert. His back was blurred by the hot steam. They pressed their palms together and chanted the name of Buddha. Eastern Sea. Ancient Tomb. Lu Changkong, who was refining a hybrid divine medicine, stopped what he was doing. He looked out into the sky and at the blood-red sky. Bu Nanxing looked at Lu Changkong in confusion. Master Lu, why arent you continuing? Lu Changkong waved his hand. After staying in this ancient tomb for hundreds of years, its time to go out for a stroll. Young Man, do you want toe along? Lu Changkong smiled. Bu Nanxing hurriedly shook his head like a drum, trying to calm down for a moment. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous outside. It was still the safest inside the ancient tomb! Nine Phoenix Courtyard. The white-green birds appearance became more and more otherworldly. Her appearance changed greatly, and her body was surrounded by mes. She sat cross-legged on the ground, while the nine chicks were jumping around on her body. Suddenly. The white-green bird opened its eyes. It grabbed little phoenix ones neck and suddenly threw it. Little Phoenix one turned into a heaven-covering fire phoenix, and the white-green bird sat cross-legged on it, controlling little phoenix to spread its wings and fly up. The other eight little chicks were stunned for a moment before they hurriedly pped their tender wings and ran in the courtyard. They transformed into fire phoenixes and soared into the sky. The Land of Ascension. Tang Guo bid farewell to Lu Jiulian, opened the Heaven Gate, and took a step forward. .. Outside the imperial capital. Ni Yu carried a small flying dragon on her head and a ck pot on her back as she ran through the battlefield, pulling one injured person after another out of the battleground. Every single injured person was fed a medicinal pill that she had refined. After the injured person swallowed it, their injuries quickly recovered. They didnt have the time to say thank you before they joined the battle once more. Of course, Ni Yu was most concerned about true immortal five Phoenixs side, who was battling against the four great beasts. Every time a true immortal was beaten to the point of coughing up blood and falling off the battlefield, Ni Yu would have the Little Raindragon on her head p its wings and rush over to feed them a medicinal pill. If it werent for Ni Yus medicinal pill, the five phoenixes might have already increased their decline and would have been defeated. Ni Yus petite body continued to run. Her face was flushed red and hot sweat was rolling down her face. Looking at her appearance, it made ones heart ache. As Ni Yu ran, she saved people at the same time. She muttered, As expected, everyone is trash. Only young master is the thigh! Boom! Suddenly. At the end of the imperial capitals Horizon, a brilliant light appeared. Li Sansui arrived on a dragon. The white-green bird arrived on a phoenix. The azure dragon tore through the void. Lu Changkong stepped on the waves. Ding Jiudeng appeared with a monk robe draped over his head and a tin staff in his hand. One after another, the five Phoenix Immortals joined the battle. Tang Guo, Zhao Zixu, and the other five Phoenix Immortals with special physiques. One after another, five Phoenix Human Immortals flew over. This scene was actually somewhat exciting. NIE changqing and the others were also shocked when they saw this scene. On the imperial capital. Tantai Mojie narrowed his eyes. Seeing Five Phoenix Immortals appear one after another, he couldnt help but feel a surge of anger in his heart. Whats the use of having more people? ! The four great beasts had the support of an array formation, so they no longer had any weaknesses. Unless a mystic immortal came personally, no one could deal with them! Li Sansui sat cross-legged on Yun Longs back. He raised his hand and interweaved his long fingers. Countless formation words interweaved around her body. In the next moment, a huge cauldron formed entirely from the formation words appeared. It was the formation qi Liujia had taught her. Liujia Formation sect... participate in the battle. Li Sansuis eyes sparkled. He slowly threw out the ten thousand pattern cauldron. Boom! The ten thousand pattern cauldron descended from the sky and suddenly became iparably huge, enveloping the four beasts. In an instant, the four directions fierce beast arraythat maintained the fierce beasts shattered. Bang! Nie changqing and the othersgazes became bright and eye-catching. They took this opportunity to divide the battlefield. Of course, without the array, these fierce beasts were still strong, but their weaknesses were also exposed. Nie changqing carried the dragon ying saber by his waist. He suddenly pulled out the dragon ying saber, and a suppressed aura spread out, actually causing the fierce beast with the head of a bull and the body of a dragon to feel a bit of suppression. This was a unique Suppressive Force! Dragon ying! NIE changqing roared. He swept out with his saber. He had actually in this ox-headed dragon-bodied beast, causing its blood to stter in the air and causing it to suffer heavy injuries. The other true immortals of the five phoenixes alsounched their attacks, continuously striking out at this wound. This beast let out a shrill, furious roar, and as it surged, it shattered mountains and rivers. However, in the end... It was still killed! The thousand-eyed spider was iparably terrifying. The most terrifying part was its poison. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, and the others werepletely suppressed by the thousand-eyed spider. They were even toyed with. Lu Changkong rose into the air with his hands behind his back and smiled kindly. After participating in the battle. He slowly walked forward and continuously approached the thousand-eyed spider. The thousand-eyed spider had a spirit, it had a fear that came from the depths of its soul. She wanted to escape, but she was caught by Lu Changkong, who was getting curious. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, the empress, and the others were stunned. The thousand-eyed spider... was poisoned to death. The purple six-tailed civet cat was surrounded and beaten by Ding Jiudeng and the others. The Cloud Gu Condor roared, the white green bird pointed from afar, and mes filled the sky. Nine Fire Phoenixes arrived, and together with many five Phoenix Immortals, they killed the cloud Gu Condor. The Sea of blood and fate churned. The exploding killing intent and fierce Qi were like fireworks, shining across the five phoenixes. The four great beasts were destroyed one by one. Tantai Mo Jies body trembled as he stared at the sky. His eyes were bloodshot, filled with unwillingness and anger. He held his chest and coughed out four mouthfuls of blood. PS: Actually, it was not water, the author only wanted to write about everyones growth, it was too simple, there was no way to write about it, otherwise, if ones strength increased too much, someone would say it. PS: the second thing is to ask for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 522 - The Return of the human emperor and the end of the tyrant

Chapter 522: Chapter 522: The Return of the human emperor and the end of the tyrant

Blood, tinged with a faint golden color, sprinkled on the city walls of the imperial capital. The sudden change in the situation gave Tantai Mojie an inexplicable bad premonition. He had thought that victory was within his grasp, but he had not expected that such a situation would ur in the end. In fact, ever since he had entered the sage realm, Tantai Mojie had not paid much attention to the immortals of the five phoenixes. In his opinion, those immortals of the five phoenixes who had once stood high above the masses and were recorded in the legendary books.., in fact... They were nothing more than that. Those immortals of the five phoenixes had cultivated for hundreds of years, but they were only at the level of Human Immortals and true immortals. There were very few profound immortals who could truly reach the saint stage. On the other hand, he, tantai Mo Jie, had only cultivated for a few short years. It was these few short years that allowed him to leap from an ordinary person to the current saint stage. Thus, he was iparably arrogant. Although he understood that he was able to achieve this because of the drop of golden blood in his heart. However, this was an opportunity, but it was also a capital that belonged to him. Since it was a capital that belonged to him, why couldnt he be proud? The four great fierce beasts were connected by a four-sided fierce beast formation. It was impossible to be easily destroyed. This formation was not weak. Even Tantai Mojie himself could not shake this formation in the slightest. The formation formed by four Xuan immortal level ferocious beasts was naturally shocking. However.. What Tantai Mojie did not expect was that this formation... was actually broken. It was easily broken by a Daoist nun riding a dragon. Was there such a method among the five Phoenix Immortals? At this moment, tantai Mo Jie came to a realization. It turned out that there were so many powerful cultivators in five Phoenix that he was unfamiliar with. Five Phoenix was not as simple as he thought. Coughing up four mouthfuls of blood meant that four peerless fierce beasts had died. Nie Chang Qings dragon ying saber technique had restrained the ox-headed dragon-bodied fierce beasts, so tantai Mo Jie admitted it. The cloud Gu Condor was entangled by the white green bird. It was recorded in the ancient records that this was a chicken breeder in nine Phoenix courtyard, raising nine fire phoenixes. The cloud Gu Condor was restrained by the fire phoenixes, this... Tantai Mo Jie also admitted it. The six-tailed civet cat was surrounded and beaten by Ding Jiudeng and many cultivators, so Tantai Mojie couldnt say anything. This was because these fierce beasts all had obvious weaknesses. But.. The first to die was the thousand-eyed spider. It was actually poisoned to death.. This was what made Tantai Mojie the most speechless. Looking at the uncle in thin clothes, he looked at the thousand-eyed spider that had died tragically with a face full of regret. Tantai Mo Jie suddenly wanted to sigh. Experts among the people.. He had no way out. All his helpers had been eliminated. Now... the only one who could truly help him was tantai Mo Jie himself. A bunch of trash! In the imperial capital. Tantai Mo Jie wore his golden armor and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He smiled coldly. He originally thought that the Xuan immortal level fierce beasts would bring him a surprise. He did not expect that the Xuan immortal level fierce beasts did not show too much dominance. Rumble! As the four beasts fell. In the sky above the five phoenixes, a vast wave of fate appeared. The vast wave of fate swirled, and every five Phoenix Immortal who participated in the battle raised their heads. Tantai Mojie also raised his head. His eyes reflected the scene at this moment, and his heart could not help but sink. He divided the fate of the human race 80% into the beasts, allowing the Beasts to be born and unleash their powerful strength. However, the fierce beasts that he had high hopes for were defeated. Once the fierce beasts were defeated, the fate that they had fused with was controlled by the immortals of the five phoenixes. The humans fate that Tantai Mojie carried also began to copse. Originally, with the protection of the humans fate, the five phoenixes could not attack him because they would suffer a bacsh from the fate if they attacked him. However.. Now, the fate protecting him, along with the fall of the ferocious beast, also began to gradually disappear. A strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. As the fate churned, it caused people to gasp in amazement. It was the birth of a profound immortal level expert! One after another, the fate smashed down. Nie changqing held the dragon ying saber, shouldering the fate that had been irrigated, attaining the position of profound immortal. Bai Qingniao simrly attained the position of profound immortal, and hisprehension of the nine Phoenix transformation became more and more thorough. Lu Changkong had his hands behind his back, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. He had broken through. His body was faintly emitting a faint light, and the myriad poison body seemed to have made another breakthrough at this moment. After leaving the ancient tomb, Lu Changkong hadnt expected that he would actually attain the mystic immortal realm. He didnt do anything. He just had a friendly contact with the slightly poisonous thousand-eyed spider, and he had broken through. This simple, boring, and boring breakthrough made Lu Changkong sigh. It made him feel uneasy. The birth of Nie Changqing, Bai Qingniao, and Lu Changkong, the three mystic immortals, made the aura of the expedition army surge slightly. This was the breakthrough of the three Mystic Immortals participating in the battle, and it was undoubtedly the most encouraging aura. Of course, apart from the three mystic immortals participating in the battle, there was also one who became a new mystic immortal. Ni Yu, who had saved countless people, was panting heavily. Her delicate face was slightly pale. She had refined pot after pot of medicinal pills, which had almost drained the energy in her body. However, these medicinal pills had saved many lives. Ni Yu was still happy about this. However, she did not know that her actions had interfered with karma and obtained arge amount of luck. The Luck poured down. Ni Yu was stunned. The originally dry spiritual energy had suddenly recovered to its peak, and even her essence, energy, and spirit had be full. A light pir of luck enveloped her, and even the Little Raindragon that was lying on top of her head was repelled by the light pir of luck. The Little Raindragon crashed to the ground and rolled far away like a ball. It got up and pped its wings with a dumbfounded expression. Was this all that was left of the salted fish? Ni Yu had also attained the mystic immortal rank. Perhaps, she could be considered as the most unique method of breaking through. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were somewhat speechless. Compared to their bloody battle with the fierce beasts, Ni Yu could be said to have be stronger while lying down. However, after thinking about it carefully, they understood that if ni Yu had not used her medicinal pills to maintain this battle, it might have copsed long ago. Thus, it was understandable that Ni Yu had so much luck. Four profound immortals had been born. This sudden change made the phenomenon in the sky of the five phoenixes unable to be stopped. In addition to the Overlord, Tang Yimo, Kong Nanfei, and the others.. This meant that in this battle of Conquering Tyrants, seven profound immortals had been born from the five phoenixes! As for the other five Phoenix True Immortals, five Phoenix Human Immortals, and the others, they had all participated in the battle against the ferocious beasts and had obtained their luck. The sound and aura of a breakthrough in cultivation continued to resound outside the imperial capital, as if a dazzling disy of fireworks had bloomed. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress ni Chunqiu, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and the others had all stepped into the half-step mystic immortal realm. Tang Guo, nie shuang, and the others had also made breakthroughs. Even the Azure Dragon who had participated in the battle had obtained some of the benefits of their luck. It could be said that the bitter woulde to an end, and the clouds would be cleared to see the light of Day! The five Phoenix Immortal Groups collective breakthrough also turned the situation around on the battlefield. Jiang Li led his army, but he was suppressed by the ck tortoise guards and the Golden Armored Guards. If not for Jiang Li controlling the situation, the uprising alliance army might have already copsed. Along with the beasts being destroyed. The five Phoenix Immortals all joined the battle. Half-step mystic immortal realm experts fighting against the golden armored guards caused the battle situation to flip,pletely turning to the uprising alliance army. One by one, the golden armored guards were forced to retreat, and they were even killed on the spot! On the imperial capital city tower. The servants and officials panicked. Your Majesty... Run! The attendants shouted in panic. However, in the next moment, they were caught by Tantai Mojies cold gaze. Their words were stuck in their throats and could not be spoken. Their legs went weak and they copsed on the ground. Tantai Mojie looked at the defeated Army of the Divine Dynasty and crazily ran toward the imperial capital. The momentum of the copse was like a copsed mountain peak. Rocks rolled down like unstoppable thunder. Tantai Mojie took a deep breath and a cold expression appeared on his face. Mystic Immortal... Ha, youve already be a mystic immortal. Who Else is my match? Tantai Mojie said coldly. My Luck is 80% , but I still have one point... Tantai Mojie raised his hand and the halberd that he had forged from the schrs manor was immediately lifted up. He held the halberd. On Tantai Mojies body, holy might was instantly released in an imposing manner. He walked out from the imperial capitals tower step by step. Golden armor flickered with light, and his aura continued to rise. In the sky. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Kong Nanfei, and the others all had solemn expressions. As expected... this tyrant actually reached the sage realm within a short few years. could he really be a cultivation prodigy? The Overlord said solemnly. Genius? My son, nie shuang, has a top-tier special constitution and a Saint King physique. His cultivation speed cant evenpare. There must be something fishy going on here. NIE changqing said coldly with the dragon ying saber in his hand. Do you need us to help? Tang Yimo asked as he twined the white cloth on his arm. No... Tantai Mojie has 80% of the fate of the human racepared to the fierce beasts, but there are only seven fierce beasts. Therefore, theres still a bit of fate on Tantai Mojie himself. If we attack, well still be heavily injured by the bacsh of his fate. The gains dont make up for the losses. Kong nanfei shook his head. They continued to observe the situation. They werent too anxious. Below the imperial capital. Tantai Mo Jieughed. He raised his hand and suddenly clenched it. The golden blood in each of the golden-armored guards suddenly jumped, as if it was boiling. Golden mes burned all over the golden-armored guardsbodies. Their aura and strength rose continuously, and theirbat strength increased by several times. Why are you running away? Im still here. This World... still belongs to me, Tantai Mojie! The originally defeated soldiers seemed to be engulfed by mes and started burning. They actually started to counterattack the battlefield again. Tantai Mojies gaze swept across the battlefield, looking straight at Jiang Li. The Golden Halberd in his hand swept out, and the holy might was vast and mighty. The terrifying attack caused the ground to split open like an abyss, and a golden energy cut through everything, shing towards Jiang Li. Die!Jiang li shouted coldly. The essence, Qi, and spirit of the hundreds of thousands of cultivation troops behind him fused with him, forming a tall blood-colored war god behind him. The blood-colored war god drew the saber at his waist and suddenly shed out, colliding with the halberd power that Tantai Mojie had shed out. A terrifying explosion urred, and the entire imperial capital shook. Jiang Li coughed up blood, and his face turned slightly pale. Ximen Xianzhi, Luo Mingyue, and Mo Liuqi, who were like shadows, appeared. However, the golden-armored guards, whose golden blood was burning and whose life force was rapidly evaporating, blocked the five Phoenix Immortals. Jiang Li instantly fell into a disadvantageous position. The Sage realm was, after all, the Sage realm. With the blessing of fate, Jiang Li didnt even bother to counterattack, afraid of suffering the bacsh of fate. The bacsh of fate would damage the foundation of cultivation! Tantai Mojies body had been tempered by the golden blood, and he was one of the top existences in the Sage realm. Therefore, Jiang Li was forced to retreat. Compared to the Peerless Fierce Beast, the current Tantai Mojie seemed to be even more powerful. Youre courting death. The white-green birds hair turned into a fiery-red, fair skin that could be broken with a blow, and the red light in its eyes rolled. Little Feng One, Little Feng Two, and Little Feng Jiu. The nine fire phoenixes lined up side by side in the sky, releasing endless pressure. Five Phoenix Mystic Immortal... I have the fate in my body, you... Dare to hurt me? Do you dare to bet on the qualification to be an Emperor in the future? ! Tantai Mojie seemed to feel the terrifying aura of the nine heavens. Holding the long halberd, he questioned with a cold smile. It was as if he was questioning the heavens. Too arrogant, too proud. It was precisely because he had confidence that he was so arrogant. The facts proved that he indeed had the right to be arrogant. Jiang Li stopped the white-green bird in the sky. It was not easy for the white-green bird to be a mystic immortal. He could not let the green bird hurt its foundation because of him. Jiang Lis silver armor shone brightly. He raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at Tantai Mojie again. He could still fight! Amitabha. Ding Jiudeng appeared beside Jiang Li. Tantai Mojie was not going to hold back anymore. His long halberd pulled a ravine on the ground as if it was going to tear the ground apart. Although he had the protection of fate, he bet that these mystic immortals would not dare to attack. However, there was no guarantee that everything would be safe. He had once controlled seven peerless fierce beasts, so didnt he believe that he would be safe? In the end, the fierce beasts were killed one after another. In the sky. The expression of the white green bird became even colder. She could feel Tantai Mojies killing intent toward Jiang Li. After all, as the military god, Jiang Li was the pir that instigated the morale of the uprising army. As long as this pir fell, the uprising army wouldpletely copse. At that time, it was time for Tantai Mojie to counterattack. Even if he could not counterattack, he could stall for time and let the uprising army retreat, giving him enough time to catch his breath. Tantai Mojie believed that as long as he was given enough time, with the help of the powerful and mysterious Golden Blood, he would definitely be able to rule the world! .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan closed his eyes, his hair slightly fluttering in the wind. The Breeze, the pavilion, the fine wine, the chessboard. It formed a unique poetic picture. He slowly opened his eyes, the Majestic Spiritual Qi on his body released an iparably terrifying spiritual pressure. It caused the giant whale carrying the ind to tremble violently. The human on his back... had be stronger again! It was even more difficult to kill this human! It was really terrible. Lu fan couldnt be bothered with what the whale was thinking. The system interface shed before his eyes. Seven Xuan Immortals were born in a row, and there were many half-step Xuan Immortals. Lu fan felt that his spiritual Qi was soaring rapidly. However, he was still some distance away from breaking through to the Qi disciple Level 10. Of course, everything had to be done slowly. Lu fan had a feeling that Qi disciple level 10... was perhaps the biggest challenge he had ever faced in terms of cultivation. He looked at the chessboard. An extremely clear image was reflected in Lu Fans eyes. In the image, in front of the imperial capital city tower. Tantai Mojie was covered in golden armor and his long halberd swept across, looking extremely domineering. Luck? Now, as a tool person... your mission has ended. Next, we should take a good look at the Golden Emperor Blood in your heart. What exactly is it? Lu fan said slowly. As he finished speaking. The entire ind became quiet. Only the sound of the wind blowing and the bamboo leaves rustling against each other could be heard. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. He was about tond on the chessboard toplete the trial of Tantai Mojies fate. He was about to strip away thest bit of human luck that enveloped him. Luck was originally created by him. It might not be easy to distribute it wantonly, but it was not difficult for him to strip it away. However, before the chess piece was ced, Lu Fans movements paused slightly. He was shocked. Someone moved faster than him. Lu fan smiled. His eyes shed with aplicated look as he put away the chess piece that was about to be ced. He knew what the person who made the move was going to do. This suited the other partys temperament. .. Nine prisons secret realm. Underworld. Tantai Xuan stood in the Abyss with his hands behind his back. Countless souls poured into the underworld from the five Phoenixnd and reincarnated. Mortals lived, grew old, fell ill, and died. Everything was within the rules. Tantai Xuan was not too emotional. He was emotional that... The Great Xuan dynasty still could not be an immortal dynasty. However, he did not care too much. It was impossible for there to be an immortal dynasty in the world. Unworthy descendants. You have disgraced my old Tantai family and brought such a disaster to the five phoenixes. The Karma in the bloodline should be borne by me alone. He slowly closed his eyes. The scenes of the founding of the Great Xuan Divine Empire shed past his eyes. Hispanion who had fought alongside him back then was now forced to the opposite side by his descendants. He let out a long sigh. Time and fate. Boom! Tantai Xuans mind moved, and his karma surged like a raging river. It tore through the void and flew out. .. The nine phoenixes soared in the sky and were about to make a move. Although as time passed, she had lost a lot of reliance on Jiang Li, but... she could not tolerate someone wanting to kill Jiang Li. However, just as she was about to make a move... She was stopped by Sima Qingshan. Wait. Sima Qingshan spoke. mes burned in the eyes of the Green White Bird as it looked back at him. In the next moment. The world suddenly turned pitch ck. A terrifying aura pervaded the air, causing everyone to be extremely shocked. On the ground, yin energy surged. Among the corpses of the soldiers who had died in battle, the souls of the dead rose one after another. They were like thousands of fireflies. Tantai Mojies heart palpitated, and he stopped killing the river Li. He looked around coldly. He was curious about what was happening around him. Suddenly! The world was torn apart. After the tear, one could see the vast sea of bitterness and the endless souls of the dead. Dong Dong Dong.. The earth trembled, and countless souls of the dead rose and were continuously sucked into the tear. A huge hell hou slowly walked out. On top of the Hell Hous head. A figure sat cross-legged quietly. Jiang Li saw this figure, and the Overlord and the others in the sky also saw this figure. In the next moment, surprise and shock appeared in their eyes. Tantai Xuan? A Mystic Immortal Tantai Xuan? On the imperial capitals Tower, some cultivators and ck tortoise guards wept at this moment. Its the first human emperor! Its the Human Emperor! Long live the Emperor! The human emperor is back! Hes Back! Great Xuan is saved! Apart from the ck tortoise guards and the cultivators, many people were overjoyed and knelt on the ground. The cultivators of the five phoenixes did not know what to say. Tantai Mojies golden armor was dimmed by the Yin Qi. His pupils constricted and the suppression of his bloodline appeared once again. Its You! Tantai Mojie took a deep breath. Back then, when he went to the nine Hells Secret Realm to subdue the hell Hou, he was scared away by this person. The first human emperor, Tantai Xuan? ! Tantai Mojie suddenly understood. Tantai Xuan sat on the head of the hell hou with an unfathomable look. The moment he saw Tantai Mo Jie, he could no longer maintain his profound expression. He cursed loudly, Vile creature! I am your ancestor! The Tantai family has such a prodigal like you. Its truly a sin! In the future, todays result... your tyranny has caused so many innocent mortals to suffer. With the luck of the human race, are you worthy? Tantai Xuan said. In the air, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others couldnt help butugh. Tantai Xuan was still Tantai Xuan. Even though he was now in control of the Netherworld, his temper was still as hot-tempered as ever. Tantai Mojies heart was shocked. Hearing Tantai Xuans words, he actually had a bad premonition. Boom! He saw Tantai Xuan stand up from the back of the Hell Hou. Behind him, Karma surged out like the Yellow Springs, turning into a huge hand that covered the sky and mmed fiercely towards Tantai Mojie. This huge hand seemed to have a form, but also seemed to be shapeless. Tantai Mojie unleashed his holy might in an attempt to resist. However, Tantai Xuan roared and Tantai Mojies holy might dissipated. He was hit by that palm ruthlessly. Hahaha... I have fate to protect my body, you cant hurt me! Tantai Mojieughed loudly. The suppression of his bloodline made him somewhat embarrassed and angry. Above the hell Hou. Tantai Xuan crossed his hands behind his back and curled the corners of his mouth. Soon, a stream of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Then, he turned around, and the hell Hou brought him back to theherworld. Tantai Xuan came with a domineering air and left with the same domineering air. The dark clouds dispersed, and the Yin Energy also disappeared. What followed was thest bit of human fate that Tantai Mo Jie carried. The fate spread out and dispersed between heaven and earth. The moment he lost the protection of the human fate. Damn it! Tantai Mojie cursed angrily. He soared into the sky and wanted to escape from this battlefield. However... he was too slow. Boom Boom Boom Boom! One after another, streams of Qi aura spread across the heaven and earth like thunder on t ground, exploding beside ones ears. It was the profound immortal qi aura. The Qi aura was like a river that was constantly twining and rolling up, causing the heaven and earth to be distorted. The moment Tantai Mojies Qi energy dissipated, the overlord and the other five Phoenix profound immortals who had been holding back for too long instantly attacked! A stream of profound immortal qi energy that was like a river instantly fell down. Puchi! Tantai Mojie was covered in blood as he was smashed onto the ground. A deep pit was sted open on the ground. Tantai Mojie knelt on one knee and wanted to stand up, but.. Streams of Qi poured down like a river. Tang Yimo, Kong Nanfei, and the other five Phoenix Mystic Immortals all attacked. In just an instant, Tantai Mojies golden armor shattered, and blood spurted out of every pore. Even his saint realm physical body couldnt withstand it at all. In the deep hole, Tantai Mojie was carrying the Qi of the seven Mystic Immortals. His mouth and nose were bleeding, and his body was cracked. He actuallyughed out loud. However, very quickly, hisughter came to an abrupt end. Because, in the sky. A girl as quiet and beautiful as an autumn leaf was floating with her eyes closed. Tantai Mojies face was covered in blood. Looking at this girl, his heart couldnt help but sink. No... Dont...Tantai Mojie muttered. However, his bamboo-like finger drew far away. Boom! An even more terrifying and thick river of fate smashed down. Bang! Tantai Mojies body was instantly... shattered under the pressure of eight streams of fate! PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 523 - There would be no more human emperors in this world

Chapter 523: Chapter 523. There would be no more human emperors in this world

Eight streams of fate poured down. The power was extremely terrifying. It was as if it was going to cause the sky and Earth to change color and the mountains and rivers to copse. Tantai Mo Jies saint realm fleshly body exploded under the eight streams of fate. Even his strong bones could not withstand it and were turned into dust. Golden blood sttered all over the ground. Not even broken limbs were left. They were shattered into tiny dust and annihted the world. It was enough to show how terrifying the attack was. Tantai Mo Jie never thought that he would die in such a way. He thought he could leave his name in history. He thought he could live forever with his body. However, reality hit him hard. In the end, he was smashed into oblivion by the light beam of fate. His flesh and blood exploded, and his consciousness was destroyed. He had once thought that he was the chosen one. He would change the structure of the five Phoenix continent and break through to be the only emperor-level expert in the five Phoenix Continent. He would rule the world and lead the five Phoenixes to conquer the entire ninth heaven. Now, he understood that he was nothing. He was just an insignificant ripple in the Endless River of time. How pathetic. Amidst the ups and downs. Tantai Mojie, on the other hand, had a rareck of resentment. This was a very strange thing. Even Tantai Mojie himself found it unbelievable. One had to know that he was always angry before. It was as if anything he saw in his eyes would trigger his anger. Even a small matter could make him angry. However, at this moment.. He could not believe that he did not have any resentment. Tantai Mojie felt that his soul was sinking. It was as if it had sunk into an endless sea, falling continuously. It was getting deeper and deeper. Tantai Mojie did not have any resentment. He even felt a sense of relief. Ever since he activated the Golden Blood, the golden blood seemed to dominate his emotions and everything. His violent actions were all influenced by the will in the golden blood. Now, after he died and was separated from the golden blood, he actually felt a sense of relief. Perhaps this was his original appearance. Tantai Mojie felt that everything was terrible. He recalled the exhortation his father had given him when he gave up the throne of human emperor. And now, what had he done? The entire Great Xuan Divine Empire was in chaos. His atrocities and his harsh governance had caused countlessmoners to be heavily injured. He felt guilty for giving up the throne of human emperor to his father. Dong! Suddenly. With a loud sound, Tantai Mojies consciousness seemed to tear through the sky. It floated out of the endless sky. He could vaguely see several human figures sitting cross-legged in the sky. These human figures were so tall that each of them seemed to be able to suppress the entire world. These figures surrounded him as if they were having a discussion. There was a huge ball of golden mes burning between the sky and the Earth. In Tantai Mojies eyes, the Golden mes looked very simr to the golden blood that was residing in his heart. Once, when he faced the final river of fate that the bamboo dragon had smashed down on him, Tantai Mojie thought that the golden blood would have some defensive measures. But he was wrong. Ever since the fate in his body was taken away, he had lost the protection of his fate. The golden blood in his heart had never pulsated. Even at thest moment, it did not have the slightest ripple. It was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Then, Tantai Mojie really died. The golden blood that Tantai Mojie had always regarded as his trump card seemed to have chosen to give up on him at thest moment. At that moment, Tantai Mojie didnt only die in his physical body, but also in his spirit. It was a feeling of helplessness and despair after his faith had been shattered. How was he the reincarnation of some emperor. So he was just a puppet controlled by the golden blood. Tantai Mojies soul floated into the Golden mes and was devoured by the mes. Tantai Mojies consciousness could faintly see the experts surrounding him. As they chatted, they seemed to have an argument, and a terrifying aura burst out between the heaven and earth. In an instant, the world spun. His consciousness waspletely destroyed. .. Outside the imperial capital. The mes of war stopped spreading, and the battle to attack the city hade to an end. After Tantai Mojie died, all the Golden Armored Guards died at the same time. They knelt on the ground and lowered their heads. Their breaths disappeared, and blood dripped from their mouths and noses. As for the ck tortoise guards of the Great Xuan dynasty, they did not run anymore. They knew that they could not escape. Hence, they chose to kneel and not resist anymore. The Uprising Alliance army swarmed over and detained all the ck tortoise guards to check the vital signs of the strong golden armored guards. In the end, they confirmed that all of the Golden Armored Guards had died together with Tantai Mojie. This shocked everyone. Who would have thought that Tantai Mojies sudden death would affect so many golden armored guards. The Tyrant had died. The battle to vanquish the tyrant had obtained a huge achievement. Below the imperial capital. The Alliance army cheered. This battle was too difficult to win. Breaking through the three passes, killing the three beasts, and killing so many people below the imperial capital, the five Phoenix Immortals all came out to win this battle. This hard-won victory made people sigh. However, this battle had a huge impact on the five Phoenix Continent. Seven supreme new profound immortals were born. The overall strength and trump cards of the five Phoenix became even more powerful than before. The current five Phoenix could be considered a true peak level two advanced Yan martial artist. He was probably not far from level one Yan. Once he refined enough dao reserves, he could achieve the feat of jumping to level one Yan martial artist in one fell swoop. The entire nihility sky was almost epassed by the five phoenixes. As time passed, the five Phoenixes continued to expand. The nihility sky could not even bear the five phoenixes. Who would have thought that the little low-level five phoenixes back then could actually be such a colossus now. In the sky of the five phoenixes. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, and the others, along with Zhu Long, a total of eight profound immortal level experts floated in the sky. They raised their heads to look at the sky, but their brows were slightly furrowed. It seems... the atmosphere isnt right. Overlord said. Zhu long closed her eyes, her long eyshes fluttered slightly, and her bright and clean face was slightly raised. The pressure hasnt dissipated, it seems like theres still a great terror watching us... Sima Qing Shan also spoke. As a profound immortal, his mind couldmunicate with the Heavenly Dao, and vaguely, he could feel a powerful aura recovering. He thought that the battle to conquer the tyrant would end easily. But now, it seemed that it was not as simple as he had imagined. Whoosh.. A wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth. Suddenly. The wind whistled past and blew away the dust in the deep pit. The deep pit was a huge pit created by Tantai Mojie after he resisted the eight light beams of fate. This deep pit was waiting for the rainwater to umte. In the future, it would be a hugeke. However, it was still a huge pit. In the Deep Pit, a ray of Golden Light appeared. The Overlord, Tang Yimo and the other Xuan immortal level experts narrowed their eyes. In the middle of the deep pit, they saw a drop of golden blood floating in the air. A huge and terrifying power was released from the Golden Blood. What is this? ! The Overlord asked solemnly. A drop of blood? Is it tyrant Tantai Mojies blood? NIE changqing also frowned. Suddenly. They felt their souls throb, as if there was some powerful existence sweeping out their primordial spirits. After that, they saw that drop of golden blood actually started to squirm, continuously expanding and expanding. Bit by bit, golden light gathered around the blood. Finally.. The drop of golden blood evolved into bones, meridians, and skin.. It turned into a blurry human figure! Rebirth from blood? Impossible, how is this possible? Tantai Mojie is only at the Sage realm, and the Sage realm cant do rebirth from blood. Thats the power of an ancient Emperor! Could this be the source and foundation that led to Tantai Mojies tyranny? ! The five Phoenix Mystic Immortals had extremely grave expressions, and their eyes were filled with shock. Even Zhu Long was extremely grave. Finally. As the blurry figure gradually became clear, the figure that waspletely transformed from a drop of blood gradually became clear. It once again transformed into tantai Mo Jies appearance. Tantai Mo Jie, who had his eyes closed, quietly floated in the deep pit. Hey on his back like a dried corpse. Suddenly. The dried corpse opened its eyes. Its eyes seemed to have been poured with melted golden liquid, continuously flowing! Boom! An invisible wave of air spread out with this as the center. .. Origin Lake, ind in the center of theke. Above the vast sea, waves suddenly rose. Huge waves rolled, fiercely crashing and pping against the ind. The Immortal Ind was hazy, and Immortal Qi lingered. As the huge whale floated, it seemed as if there was the roar of a huge beast. On the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan, who had always maintained azy posture, finally sat up straight. His eyes focused slightly, and there was a serious expression on his face. The spiritual pressure chessboard in front of him was emitting a faint light. He did not expect that Tantai Xuan would personallye out of theherworld. He risked the consequences of a bacsh and took away the portion of the human luck that his grandson, Tantai Mojie, carried. What a Tantai Xuan. As expected, he still has such a temper. Lu fan smiled. His finger tapped lightly on the armguard of the wheelchair. Since youre here, lets enter the ind. Lu fan smiled. He raised his hand. His white robe fluttered in the wind. His sleeves fluttered as he waved lightly. Immediately, the dense fog on the immortal ind began to disperse. It was as if a winding path leading to the underworld appeared. The sea water was evaporating. A huge, blurry hell hou appeared in his field of vision. The hell hou trembled, taking one step at a time, not daring to be too ostentatious. Above the hell Hous head, Tantai Xuan sat cross-legged. Seeing the ind in the center of theke, he jumped down and arrived at the White Jade Capitals pavilion. As expected of young master Lu, as unpredictable as ever. Tantai Xuanughed with great energy. He turned his head and nced at the hell hou. He was prepared to let the hell hou wait outside the ind. However, without his warning, the hell hou was very conscious of staying outside the ind and did not dare to move. It was as if it had encountered an extremely terrifying existence. Tantai Xuan was stunned and smiled. There was Lu fan on the Lake Heart Ind. Young Master Lus supernatural ability was so amazing that even this peerless fierce beast was extremely afraid. They arrived at the pavilion. The Breeze blew as usual. What brings you to the ind? Lu fan looked at Tantai Xuan and smiled. He poured him a cup of Heaven immortal wine. Drink it. It can recover your injuries and foundation that robbed Tantai Mojie of the human races fate. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Tantai Xuan smiled. He was straightforward and didnt have any bashfulness. He picked up the wine cup and drank it in one gulp. The moment the Heaven Immortal Wine entered his throat, his slightly pale face became much better. What are you here for? Lu Fans gazended on the chessboard. Through his senses, he naturally discovered everything that had happened in the imperial capital. After Tantai Mojie died, the original appearance of the Golden Blood was revealed. A drop of blood could be reborn. This was undoubtedly an ancient Emperors method. This golden blood was indeed an ancient Emperors method. For what? To upy the five phoenixes? To be honest, if Lu fan hadnt plotted in secret.. With the help of the golden blood, Tantai Mojie could easily upy the entire five phoenixes. The emperors blood had the capital to do so. This was because, as a human emperor, Tantai Mojies fate was difficult to take away. He was basically invincible. He was the real chosen one. Unfortunately, Lu Pan could not let Tantai Mojie do this. The five Phoenixes went from a weak low-level martial world to a middle-level martial world to a high-level martial world.. Lu Pan had spent too much effort. Of course, Lu Pan also looked at Tantai Xuan curiously. He did not understand why Tantai Xuan appeared here. To ask him to save Tantai Mojie? However, Lu fan felt that this possibility was not very high. Tantai Xuan sat opposite Lu fan. He nced at the spiritual pressure chessboard and was inexplicably shocked. The current him was at the mystic immortal level. His strength could be said to be at the peak of the Ninth Heaven. However, just looking at the chessboard on the spiritual pressure chessboard gave him a feeling of shock and awe. He retracted his mind. Tantai Xuan looked at Lu fan. Young master Lu, back then, young master Lu used the ck Dragon as the foundation and transformed into Dragon Qi. The Great Xuan dynasty was founded on Dragon Qi and gave birth to the human emperor... It can be said that the human emperor is the belief and symbol of the human race... Tantai Xuan spoke slowly, his eyes were filled with nostalgia. Hundreds of years had passed. The Great Xuan Dynasty had also been baptized by a tyrant and was on the verge of copse. It felt as if the world had changed. Didnt youe to plead for Tantai Mojie? Lu fan was curious. Tantai Xuan shook his head. Karma has its own retribution. That evil creature has to bear all of his actions and go to the underworld. He will be buried at the bottom of the sea of bitterness and experience all kinds of disasters. However... Tantai Mojie is guilty, but the human emperor is not... The position of the human emperor represents the belief of the human race. I have rashlye to see young master Lu to beg you not to abolish the position of the human emperor because of Tantai Mojies ruthlessness and brutality. Tantai Xuan said. Lu Pan was slightly stunned and fell silent. Back then, he established the human emperor with Dragon Qi and gathered the fate of the human race in the world. As the first human emperor, Tantai Xuan was very clear about Lu Pans means. If Lu Pan wanted to abolish the human emperor, then the human race... would really no longer have a human emperor. Then, can you guarantee that there will be no more brutal andwless human emperors?Lu fan asked? This time, Tantai Mojie was lucky. He brought it upon himself. He divided the human races fate into eight parts, so he was attacked one by one and lost the ability to be protected by fate. But next time, he wont be so lucky. Lu fan said. The human emperor is protected by the fate of the human race. Cultivators should not hurt him. Once the human sovereign beswless and despotic, this war will be repeated. Therefore, since I can establish the human sovereign, I can also abolish the human sovereign. Taking advantage of the fact that the fate of the human race is scattered, I can withdraw the position of the human sovereign. From now on, there will be no human sovereign in the world, so there will be no more worries. Lu Fans words made Tantai Xuans expression extremelyplicated. From now on, there would be no human sovereign? However, in the end, Tantai Xuan.., he still shook his head. I came here this time to beg young master Lu to keep the human emperors position. After this riot, the human races power has weakened, and the demi-human races power has risen. If the human emperors position is abolished, the human races vitality will be greatly damaged. Lu fan looked at Tantai Xuan calmly. Alright, I can give you a chance. Now, because of this battle against Jie, the fate of the human race has copsed in the world. I will give you a hundred years to let the fate of the human race gather again. If you seed, you will retain the position of human emperor. If you fail... There will be no human emperor in the world from now on. Lu Pan said. Tantai Xuans gaze suddenly focused when he heard this. To be honest, it was a little difficult to gather the fate of the human race that had suffered a great loss in a hundred years. However, this was the only chance. Tantai Xuan stood up, his wide robe hanging down as he bowed slightly. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Lu Pan nodded slightly. After that, Tantai Xuan did not stay for long. He turned around and took a step forward,nding on top of the Hell Hous head. The hell Hou brought him along as it burned the seawater around the hell Hous body and evaporated into steam, disappearing. Lu fan held a cup in his hand. He smiled meaningfully as he watched Tantai Xuans disappearing figure. However, his gaze soonnded on the chessboard. His eyes gradually became focused. You want to pluck my peach... He held the wine cup in one hand and the chess piece in the other. He suddenly tapped on the chessboard. .. Under the imperial capital. There wasplete silence. Everyone was shocked. No one had expected that Tantai Mojie was still alive! He had actually been resurrected at this moment! Rebirth with a drop of blood! What kind of terrifying technique was this! A terrifying aura pervaded the air and covered the entire world. It made people feel a terrifying feeling that they could not help but kneel down. He is not Tantai Mojie. Zhu long closed her eyes and opened her red lips slightly as she said. Perhaps this is the power that controls Tantai Mojie. The Human Emperor should have been merciful, but this generations human emperor is abnormally tyrannical. As expected, he has been controlled by a strange object. Kong nanfei sped his hands behind his back, and a great spirit swept through his body. He stared at Tantai Mojie, who seemed to be bathed in burning golden mes. Although he had the appearance of Tantai Mojie, his aura waspletely different. Go! The Overlord attacked without hesitation. This fellow actually controlled Tantai Mojies tyrannical temperament and became a tyrannical sovereign. He was definitely not a good person. Suppress him first. Tang Yimo opened up his five meridians and twisted his body in the air, creating an air st. Kong nanfei, nie changqing, and Sima Qingshan, a total of five five Phoenix Mystic Immortals, attacked at the same time. The river of fate appeared again. It crashed into Tantai Mojie in five different directions. The Golden Tantai Mojies face carried an iparable dignity. It was so oppressive that it seemed as if one could not help but kneel down. Boom! A terrifying explosion urred, and the ground began to crack again. On the imperial capital, everyone looked at the rising sky with fear and panic. Under the oppression of the five mystic immortals, the rxed Tantai Mojie. How did this nightmare-like existence be stronger and stronger? The Tyrant was not dead? Boom! Overlord and the othersbattle strength came out at the same time. Fortunately, the five phoenixes now had the Heavenly Dao because of the increase in the refinement of dao reserves. Therefore, the stability of the continent had increased a lot. If it was a Yanwu or even a level four advanced martial artist of Yanwu, they would probably be shattered instantly under the collision of such power. However.. A battle between profound immortals and Sage realm experts would still erupt with a terrifying destructive power. Six figures charged into the outer space battlefield. They were engaged in a battle in the outer space battlefield. Meanwhile, in the outer space battlefield. Several rays of light were colliding at a rapid speed. Their power was vast and mighty. However, a powerful energy exploded! There were continuous heaven-shaking collisions and attacks like huge waves. In the end, the sky was torn apart. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other five profound immortals actually coughed up blood one after another. They let out muffled groans and shot back one after another, smashing back into the five Phoenix Continent. Space was torn apart. The Golden Tantai Mo Jies entire body was bathed in golden light, standing tall in the outer space battlefield. He spread out his arms and suddenly, a tyrannical aura swept through the entire ninth heaven like a storm with the five phoenixes as the center. It was as if he was announcing his return in an iparably tyrannical manner! At this moment. The lower three heavens and even the various races in the upper realm. All of them felt their hairs stand on end at this moment! In the ancient tomb. Gu Mang, who had not been able to wake up even after the birth of the five Phoenixes Mystic Immortal, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. His eyes were filled with disbelief. As if he was suddenly startled awake from a dream, he clutched his chest with a face full of shock. Ancient Emperor Aura? The ancient Emperor of the Heavenly Spirit Race has attacked? The first heaven, Heavenly Spirit Races Sacred Hall. The pupils of Mi Jia, the Master of the Sacred Hall, also contracted. Ancient emperor aura... the ancient battle, the ancient emperors who mysteriously disappeared... have returned? ! And Tantai Mojie, who had his arms open, had yet to experience the glory of the Nine Heavens and ten thousand racesing to worship him. Suddenly, there was a soft sound of a chess piecending on the chessboard. The silver-gray light exploded. A white beam of spiritual pressure, like a pir that pierced through heaven and earth, crashed down with a loud bang. It hit Tantai Mojie, who was bathed in golden mes. The impact sent his hair flying, and his neck showed a 90-degree bend as he bent down. His body fell heavily to his knees under the heavy pressure. Dong! At that moment, the nine heavens, which was originally noisy, suddenly became silent. PS: New January, please ensure the minimum monthly ticket Chapter 524 - tearing apart the reserved young lady

Chapter 524: Chapter 524, tearing apart the reserved youngdy

The emperors might came to an abrupt halt. It was as though someone was carrying a knife and was swinging it at the surging river, stopping the flow of the river. At this moment, the Emperors might was the same. The vast Emperors might stirred up many powerful existences in the ninth heavenlyyer. When they felt this emperors might, these experts all woke up from their slumber, excitement flowing in their eyes. The ancient Emperors aura. This was an aura that was so distant yet familiar to them. Long years ago, the top powerhouses who ruled the Ninth Heaven had returned! However, very soon, that aura disappeared abruptly. It disappeared very abruptly. These powerhouses who had been waiting for the return of the Emperor immediately panicked. One after another, they walked out of thend of slumber. Even if their lifespan was about to end, they did not care at all and chased after the aura of the ancient emperor. The first sky. The Heavenly Spirit ns Sacred Hall. Mi Jia sat cross-legged and felt the Qi that stopped abruptly. Her expression changed slightly. They have returned... those ancient emperors that disappeared have returned? Mi Jia took a deep breath. The Light in his eyes flickered uncertainly. He knew that it was his turn to make a decision. He raised his head and looked at the clouds in the distance with extreme fear. There seemed to be the end of the ninth sky where seven-colored multicolored light was surging in a hundred thousand feet. He didnt know if ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit and the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao had sensed those auras. However, since he had already chosen to bet on the five phoenixes, he had no way out. He formed a seal with his hand and seemed to have split a part of his Yuan Shen. He fused this Yuan Shen power with the clone of the five phoenixes. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Everyone looked up at the sky in shock. Tantai mojie, who was kneeling in the air after being hit by the spiritual pressure beam, slowly raised his head. Even under such a powerful spiritual pressure, the avatar of the ancient emperor, Tantai Mojie, still slowly stood up. The emperors might once again spread out. Obviously, he failed at the beginning because he didnt expect that the five Phoenixes would be able to release such a powerful force. Boom! Boom! Boom! Streams of aura spread across the sky. Ni Yu distributed the pills to the injured overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other mystic immortals. She looked at the sky in surprise. Its young master! Young master hase out of seclusion! Overlord and the others also let out a breath. Did Young Master Lu make a move? Tantai Mojies transformation was something they had never expected. After all, Tantai Mojie had already been crushed to pieces and could not be any more dead. However, he was reborn with a drop of blood. Such a method was simply shocking. Zhu long closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled. She was not too surprised because she could feel the golden blood in Tantai Mojies heart from the very beginning. After all, now that she was breathing in and breathing out the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, her connection with the Heavenly Dao was getting closer and closer. She had an even stronger detection ability. Lu Changkong held his hands behind his back and narrowed his eyes. He thought that the matter could be easily resolved. He did not expect that there would be such a change. However, Lu Changkong was very calm because Lu fan had made his move. Lu Changkong was very clear about his sons level. It was the kind of strength that one couldnt imagine! Up until now, no matter how many dangers and how many dangers, hadnt his son easily resolved them? Compared to the profound immortalscalmness. The five Phoenix Immortals couldnt maintain their calmness. This is not tantai mojie, the tyrant. It has apletely different aura... That pressure is like an emperors weapon. Could it be... that the tyrant is the reincarnation of an ancient Emperor? Legend has it that there was an ancient war in the ninth heaven. Many ancient emperors disappeared from the world one after another. However, there has always been a saying in the upper realms Saint n that one day, the ancient emperors will return! Could it be that the ancient emperors are returning now? For a moment, everyone was panicking. All the experts felt fear in their hearts. After all, that was an ancient emperor, an unrivalled ancient emperor. A supreme existence standing in the ninth heaven! .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan held his wine cup with one hand andughed lightly. The lines in his eyes jumped, maintaining hisziness and calmness. Now, he could confirm that the emperors blood appeared in the five phoenixes. It was indeed malicious. It was rare that he, Lu Ping An, still firmly believed that there was mutual trust between people in this world. He did not expect that these ancient emperors indeed had the intention to subdue the five phoenixes. In fact, it was not difficult for Lu Pan to guess. The current five phoenixes were the five phoenixes that had established the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts. From the fact that mystic immortals who wereparable to the sage realm could be born frequently, one could see the potential of the five phoenixes. This was the foundation that could allow one to break through and be an immortal martial arts world! Lu fan did not know what the background story of the disappearance of the ancient emperors was. He did not need to know. Once the five Phoenixes became immortal martial arts, ording to the Great Luo Immortal Scripture that Lu fan had deduced, there would be a great Luo immortal above the Golden Immortal realm. And the Great Luo immortal was an existence that surpassed the ancient emperors. These ancient emperors should have also sensed the hope of surpassing the ancient emperors, so.. They made their move. Unfortunately, Lu fan would not allow them to do so. Ancient emperors... So What? Lu fan drank up the Heaven Immortal Wine in one gulp. He held the seed in his hand, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes, as if he was waiting for the ancient emperors to settle down. .. Not returning for hundreds of thousands of years... the creatures of the Ninth Heaven are bing more and more daring. A faint voice resounded and lingered around. Tantai Mojie, whose entire body was shrouded in golden mes, said. The World became cold and silent. This voice did not stop him. It spread across the entire void heaven and even the Lower Third Heaven. The bodies of the experts of the Third Heaven, Ping Yangtian, Xue Sha Tian, and Yuan Maic Tian, were all trembling. The meaning of these words.. Made ones hair stand on end! Is it really the ancient Emperors return? ! In the Little Thunderp Buddhist world, the Great Grandmaster took a deep breath and was filled with fear. What did the ancient Emperors return mean? It was very likely to bring endless disasters. No one could imagine how terrifying an ancient emperor was! And the sacred n in the upper realm, which was scared by the five Phoenix Alliance Army, had the sacred power of the sacred ancestors. Their primordial spirits crossed a long distance and looked at the five phoenixes. They felt the words spoken by the golden figure. Many sacred ancestors of the sacred race wept. They... had finally waited! We have finally waited for the return of the ancient emperors! There were even sacred ancestors who knelt on the ground and were extremely happy. As for the five Phoenix Continent, it waspletely silent. All the living beings did not know what to say. The cultivators of the five phoenixes felt a wave of oppression. Even the five Phoenix Immortals felt their hearts tremble. Ancient emperors were very powerful, representing the peak of an era. None of this was a big deal. What made them feel the most oppressive was that these ancient emperors... were not friendly to the five Phoenix. It could be seen from controlling tantai Mo Jie to wreak havoc on the five Phoenix. Could the five Phoenix withstand an ancient emperor-level expert? Fortunately, the mysterious young master Lu had made his move.. The light beam of spiritual pressure gradually dissipated. The golden figure slowly stepped into the sky of the five phoenixes. A terrifying aura spread out, but this aura and thew energy of the nihility sky actually didnt have any reaction to it. The golden eyeballs rolled. Soon, the ancient Emperors will that had invaded Tantai Mojies body swept his gaze in the direction of the Eastern Sea. Found it. He bent down like a cannonball exploding in the air. He pulled a long tail light and disappeared into the sky, heading straight for the Eastern Sea. The expressions of the five Phoenix Mystic Immortals changed drastically. The direction of the Eastern Sea was the direction of white jade capital. This ancient emperor was going to find young Lord Lu! Stop him! Everyone rushed out. Eastern Sea region. The boundless sea suddenly exploded. The terrifying waves created huge waves. The eight profound immortals of the five phoenixes blocked the ancient emperor in the center of the sky. At the same time, the ancient Emperor raised his head. Above his head, the Heaven Gate appeared. A figure stepped on a green lotus and walked out step by step. Lu Jiulian appeared from the ce where he ascended. Interesting... The ancient emperor smiled. Boom! The battle instantly erupted. The nine profound immortals fought against the clone of the ancient emperor. This battle set off world-shaking waves, and even a lot of the seawater waspletely evaporated. The living beings in the ocean trembled in fear. The five Phoenix Immortals that followed couldnt get close either. They could only watch this world-shaking battle from afar. Who would have thought that there was actually an ancient emperor behind this riot. Boom! Boom! Boom! Overlord and the others were sent flying again. They were only new profound immortals. After breaking through, they had been watching the Battle of Fa Jie. Therefore, they did not have much time to consolidate and study thebat strength of profound immortals. Ni Yu was not good at fighting either. She carried a ck pot on her back and a small flying rain dragon on her head. She was cheering from behind. Hence, the main force of the battle was Zhu Long, Lu Jiulian... and Lu Changkong. Although Lu Changkong was also a newly advanced profound immortal... he was poisonous. With the ten thousand poison body, the Golden mes on the ancient Emperors body almost turned green when he punched Lu Changkong. This made the ancient emperor extremely fearful. The most terrifying poison body among the top-tier special constitutions.. Therefore, the ancient emperor no longer fought head-on with Lu Changkong. Zhu long closed her eyes and flew out quickly. She held her petite fist and her face was extremely cold. Although her father said that girls should be elegant. However, she couldnt care less about being elegant now. The ancient emperor in front of her gave her a huge pressure. This pressure made her have no choice but to put away the elegance in her heart. Lu Jiulians Green Lotus Sword swept out, and the sword light it shed out was resplendent in the sky. After consolidating his cultivation during his ascension, his mystic immortal rank battle strength had be more and more powerful! The three streams of fate surged and fought against the ancient emperor together. Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, and Bai Qingniao were supporting each other. Sima Qingshan drew the void as a cage. Kong Nanfei spoke and attacked. As the Bai Qingniao raised his hand and pointed, the nine-headed fire Phoenix continued to unleash world-shaking attacks that affected the ancient emperors. As for the Overlord and Tang Yimo, they charged forward again and again without fear of death, charging at the meat shield characters. Waves swept over the vast sea, stirring up world-shaking waves. The ripples caused by the sh between mystic immortals caused countless creatures in the vast sea to be shaken to death. The color of the sea water was faintly blood-red! Above the vast sea. The giant whale was floating and sinking. Lu fan was sitting in the White Jade Capital Pavilion on the peak of the Peach Blossom Ind. Looking at the battle between the ancient emperor, Zhu Long, and Lu Jiulian, Lu fan raised his eyebrows in surprise. It seems like... Hes not a true emperor. After all, hes just a clone. Lu fan muttered to himself. This is a little boring... He thought that it was a true monarch, but Lu fan was still thinking about studying the monarchsbat strength to test his own strength. Since its not a true monarch, its not bad. In other words, the five phoenixes still have enough time to develop... Lu Fans eyes shed. With his current ninth level Qi refinement realm strength, against a true monarch, even if he had the innate numinous treasure, the heaven pilfering pagoda. It was hard to say if he would win. Therefore, it was not bad to have more time to develop. The more time he gave the five phoenixes, the stronger he, Lu Ping An, was. Suddenly, Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. HMM... since he is not a monarch, can I let the fate of Heaven and earth merge into this persons body and let little zhu long or Lu Jiulian cheat to defeat him and obtain the Fate? Lu Fans eyes lit up. He felt that this idea was possible. With a thought, he entered the preaching tform and started to deduce. He wanted to deduce a method that could let this clone of the ancient Emperor merge with the Fate Between Heaven and earth. The method was not difficult. After almost nine deductions, Lu fan simted theplete method through the preaching tform. After exiting the teaching tform, Lu fan was in a good mood. After taking a sip of the heavenly immortal wine, he decided to use this Emperor Realm clone as a tool. He put away all the chess pieces on the chessboard. There was nothing on the chessboard. Lu fan picked up the chess pieces and slowly put them down. Boom! This move actually caused the fate between heaven and earth to begin to surge. .. The vast sea was plowed into a ravine that was difficult to heal. Zhu Long, Lu Jiulian, and Lu Changkong wanted to move the battle to the outer space battlefield, but... This Emperor Realm clone didnt want to. He wanted to fight in the five phoenixes because he knew very well that fighting in the five phoenixes was the most beneficial method for him. Not only could it make the five phoenixes mystic immortal fear the rat, but it could also let the people of the five phoenixes feel the terrifying qi dynamic of an ancient emperor. Even if it was just a clone, it could still nt a seed of fear and respect in the hearts of the people. Bang! Lu Jiulians body flew out, his expression extremely grave. The clone of an ancient emperor was really very strong! Although it was not a true emperor realm battle strength, the pressure it gave off was very strong. It could be considered top-tier even among mystic immortals! Lu Changkong flew over and opened his arms, wanting to hug the ancient emperor. However, the ancient emperor was very wary of Lu Changkong. A special constitution... was very mystical. Even the ancient Emperor hadnt been able to thoroughly study it up until now. Thus, he didnt want to get involved in this matter. Once he was hugged by Lu Changkong, that poison... it would be more troublesome to expel it. The battle was very intense. The color of the sky and earth changed, as if the end of the world had arrived. In the Ancient Tomb, Gu Mang appeared in a coffin. He stared at the battle with a nk expression. What did young master Lu do this time? Why did he make the clone of the ancient emperor appear? Gu Mang felt a pain in his balls. He suddenly didnt dare to sleep anymore. Every time he fell asleep, something terrifying would happen! This time, it was the clone of the ancient Emperor. If he slept again... Would the next time, it would be the real ancient emperor? ! Gu Mang took a deep breath and retracted his thoughts. He stared at the ancient Emperor avatar that was battling Zhu long and Lu Jiulian. He could feel that the ancient Emperor Avatars strength was constantly increasing. Which ancient Emperor is it? The avatar came without any obvious characteristics. I cant Tell. Gu Mang pondered. In the end, he didnt think anymore. At the side, Bu Nanxing handed over the Chrysanthemum divine medicine he had prepared with a smile. Gu Mang looked over at him. Bu Nanxing, on the other hand, pushed it forward with a fawning expression. It was as if he was saying, Take the divine medicine all you want, Dont stand on ceremony, theres no need to return it.. When Master Lu wasnt around, Gu Mang was still master Lu. He had to cater to his desires! If he wanted to survive in this tragic world, his subordinates had to learn to cater to his desires. Gu Mang smiled and thanked him before he prepared to swallow the divine medicine. However.. The situation in the vast sea suddenly changed. Zhu long opened her eyes. Night and day rotated, and the innate yin and yang qi spread between heaven and earth. Divine ability? The clone of the ancient Emperor was shocked. It was instantly submerged by the huge yin and Yang Millstone. A deep pit with a diameter of ten thousand miles appeared in the vast sea. Lu Jiulian held his sword, as if a green lotus was quietly blooming around him. The huge green lotus spread out and actually enveloped the ancient emperor. Domain? The ancient emperor was shocked once again. Five Phoenixes... why were there so many talents! Boom! Under the bombardment of Zhu Longs divine ability and Lu Jiulians domain, the ancient Emperor did not seem to be in a difficult situation. His strength and experience allowed him to deal with it with ease. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Interesting. On the vast sea, everything suddenly became calm. Lu Fans lightughter lingered, and then the sound of a chess piece being ced resounded. When the sound of a chess piece being ced on the board stopped. The vast amount of fate that was scattered between heaven and earth instantly gathered above the head of the ancient Emperors avatar. The avatar of the ancient Emperor was surprised at first. He had some understanding of the great Luo immortal scripture, and the Great Luo immortal scripture of the five phoenixes tempted the ancient emperor. Many of the returning ancient emperors had nned to use the Dao of fate in the ninth heaven. Perhaps, the Dao of fate could allow them to touch the realm above the ancient emperor! Stupid. Hes trying to use fate to suppress me! The ancient Emperor avatarughed coldly. Using the Dao of fate to deal with him, this Lu Pingan was so foolish. Have you forgotten how those world-destroying beasts were born? The ancient Emperor Avatar said coldly. As his words fell, his body exploded with boundless murderous aura and killing intent. mes surged and heat waves surged into the sky. These murderous aura and killing intent fused with fate, causing the ancient Emperor Avatars strength to continuously increase. Gu Mang took a deep breath. This is the divine ability of the Fire ns ancient Emperor! This avatar was controlled by the Fire ns ancient Emperor! The Fire ns ancient emperor? Gu Mang was shocked, and Lu fan sensed it. No Wonder Tantai Mojies temper was getting more and more hot-tempered, like a ball of fire that burned everything. So the one controlling him was the fire ns ancient emperor. However, Lu fan didnt care. No matter which ns ancient emperor came, the result would be the same. Moreover.. This guy even called him Lu Ping an stupid! Lu fans expression gradually turned cold. He called him stupid... since ancient times, this guy was the first one. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. The chess piece was ced on the chessboard. As the chess piece was ced, the situation of the chess game suddenly became extremely solemn! Boom! The fate of Heaven and earth was continuously fused by the ancient emperor avatar, causing the aura of the ancient Emperor avatar to be stronger and stronger. It was as if it was going to exceed the limit of this world! It was as if it had be an even more powerful six neonate beast! Above the boundless sea. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian and the other five Phoenix mystic immortals were naturally extremely familiar with this. All of a sudden, they became somewhat at a loss. After being at a loss, there was actually some surprise and joy. If the nature of this ancient emperor avatar really became like that of a ferocious beast, did it mean that they could obtain fate by killing this ancient emperor? ! For a moment, the battle between the Overlord and Tang Yimo became fiercer and fiercer. Although it was useless, the two of them were still sent flying. However, the momentum they should have was unleashed. Boom! Lu Pan once againnded a stone. This time, he cheated for Zhu Long. Zhu Long was Lu Pans intimate little cotton-padded jacket. So what if she cheated? Suddenly, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao Star appeared as if it was illuminating the heavens. Suddenly, a ray of light descended. It enveloped Zhu long. The aura of the Heavenly Dao that Zhu Long was carrying was actually continuously rising, bing more and more terrifying, bing more and more terrifying! And the ancient Emperor avatar that had fused with the fate of heaven and earth could feel the severity of the situation. The body fused with the Heavenly Dao? This aura... Quasi-emperor? ! The Fire Race Ancient Emperor Avatars expression was unsightly as he spoke. In the next moment, he wanted to give up on fusing with the fate and escape. Zhu Long, who was bathed in the Heavenly Daos power, was still somewhat at a loss. Soon, her fathers voice sounded in her ears. Hearing her fathers exhortation, her eyes became brighter and brighter. As expected of her father... good and bad! Bang! Seeing the Fire Race Ancient God who was about to escape, Zhu Long was actually bathed in the Heavenly Daos light. It was as if she had teleported and chased after him, blocking the path that the ancient Gods avatar was trying to escape. The Little Pink Fist smashed out. The ancient Emperor avatar bathed in golden mes also punched out. Dong! The two fists collided. The ancient Emperor of the Fire n, who had fused with the fate of heaven and earth, shattered one of his arms! Zhu Longs mind was greatly shaken. She clenched her fists and became even more excited. The Little Pink Fist waved and punched out fist shadows that filled the sky. Each punch contained a terrifying bone-breaking force. They all smashed onto the body of the ancient Emperor Avatar. Bang Bang Bang! The ancient Emperor Avatar was helpless against Zhu Long, who was supported by the power of the Heavenly Dao. In the sky.. Zhu Long, who had beenpletely torn apart, was beaten up! PS: the second update has arrived. Its a new January. Please ensure a minimum monthly pass. Authors fungus continues to write. There will be another updateter. Chapter 525 - No one knows that I’m not reserved anymore

Chapter 525: Chapter 525. No one knows that Im not reserved anymore

The boundless sea suddenly exploded! A streak of golden light descended from the sky like a shooting star. The entire surface of the sea was steaming with endless heat waves, forcing peoples faces. Zhu long stood in the air with her eyes closed. However, above her head, the Heavenly Dao stars of the five phoenixes shone with brilliance, enveloping her entire body. A thinyer of light covered her, making her look like she was wearing a light veil woven by moonlight. Under the Heavenly Dao, Zhu Longs battle strength soared. Although the amount of fate didnt change, the Heavenly Daos blessing couldnt be ignored. Boom! The seawater exploded. The ancient God clone of the Fire n covered in golden mes shot into the sky with an angry expression. His severed arm recovered, but Zhu long closed in once more. She raised her delicate little fist, and in an instant, it seemed to be filled with a myriad of colors. The ancient God clones arms blocked the attack, but they were smashed into pieces and exploded into a bloody mist. Heavenly Dao! Quasi-emperor battle strength! The ancient God clone was furious. He had never thought that the five phoenixes would have such a method to create quasi-emperor battle strength. To be able to obtain the support of the Heavenly Dao, of course, what made him even more shocked was that the five phoenixes had actually derived the Heavenly Dao. Bang! Zhu Longs fist smashed into the ancient Emperor Avatars cheek, and half of his face was directly smashed into pieces and disappeared. Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at the two beams of light in the air. Zhu Long was suppressing the ancient Emperor Avatar and attacking. It was apletely bloodthirsty state. The ancient Emperor was sent flying again and again. He wanted to escape, but Zhu Long was always one step ahead of him in sealing the void. However, he suppressed the ancient Emperors avatar and beat it up again. Those punches and punches.. Cracked the ancient Emperors body and golden blood spurted out. The scene... was extremely brutal! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Lu Jiulian held the Green Lotus Sword and the corner of her mouth twitched. So... so scary! Tearing apart a reserved woman, so scary! Bang! The ancient Emperors avatar fell to the surface of the sea. Zhu long kicked out as if a huge bomb had exploded. The sea water sshed several thousand meters high. A ravine stretched out, almost cutting the vast sea in half. The ancient Emperor Avatar smashed into the bottom of the vast sea, creating a bottomless trench. In the beginning, the ancient Emperor Avatar was able to resist. However, in the end, it was just the image of the ancient Emperor Avatar being beaten up. Zhu long even grabbed the ancient emperor avatar and swung it left and right. That terrifying power could blow the surface of the vast sea into pieces every time it smashed into it. The golden blood of the ancient Emperor avatar flowed into the ocean. The energy contained in the blood was extremely majestic, causing the creatures in the ocean to yearn for it. However, the creatures in the ocean didnt dare to move their mouths after sensing Zhu Longs terrifying pressure. Quasi-emperor... The ancient Emperor Avatar was at a loss. The violent beating made the ancient Emperor avatar doubt his life. Why did hee here? As the mastermind behind the scenes, why did he control the destruction of the Great Xuan Divine Empire? Was it because of this beating? Everything was different from what he had imagined. Shouldnt he have used a forceful method to announce his return. To attract the attention of all races and shock the world? ! Even though it was just an avatar, he should not have suffered such pain! Beyond the Void was actually beyond the five phoenixes. Many experts had gathered in Ping Yang Heaven. The remaining five saint ns in the Upper Realm and even the Celestialsexperts. They watched the battle between the five Phoenixes in a daze. That was because Lu fan had sensed their arrival and removed the heaven-overturning formation, allowing them to clearly see the disparity in the battle. The scene of the ancient Emperors avatar being abused. For a moment, the people who were originally happy about the ancient Emperors return became cold. It was impossible for the ancient emperor to be so weak. Everything was fake! The ancient Emperor did not return! The eagerness on many peoples faces disappeared, and some old antiques were deeply disappointed. When the ancient Emperors avatar sensed this scene, he was so angry that he wanted to cough up blood. He was an ancient emperor of the Fire n, and he relied on his anger to increase his strength. However, what could he do even if he was angry when facing a quasi-emperor? The difference in strength wasnt something that anger could make up for. He nned to escape. However, arge palm appeared, and a huge figure that was sitting upright on a chessboard appeared between heaven and earth. He was like a god, blotting out the sky and covering the sun. The ancient Emperors avatar wanted to escape, but.. It was enveloped by the expanding chessboard domain. The word Allcovered the area. He wanted to escape, but he was bounced back by the word and was once again beaten up by Zhu Long. Everyone was stunned. Especially the five phoenixes. Many of the five Phoenix Immortals sucked in a deep breath of cold air. The demoness of Buzhou Peak... is bing more and more terrifying! From now on, we have listed Buzhou Peak as a forbidden zone for Life! So powerful! This is way too powerful! What an arrogant ancient emperor. He stirred up the five phoenixes and set off a fierce battle. He thought that victory was within his grasp, but who would have thought that today, he would be beaten into a dead dog by the Demoness! The Human Immortals and true immortals spoke one after another. Some were amazed, while othersughed loudly. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others couldnt help but be speechless as well. Looking at the ancient Emperors clone, who had been beaten until he waspletely defenseless and his body was covered in blood, all of them shivered. The Overlord was the same, even if he had a dao intent that was unyielding. However, for some reason, he still shivered. He felt that... if he had a dao intent that was unyielding and suffered from Zhu Longs vicious attack, he probably wouldnt be able to save him. His ending would definitely be even more miserable than this ancient emperor. Stop him! The ancient Emperor clone, whose body was covered in blood and whose aura was starting to be unstable, was in despair. He couldnt beat Zhu Long, he couldnt beat Zhu Long in a head-on fight, and he couldnt beat Zhu Long in a roundabout way either. Therefore, he could only continue to flee in the chessboard. Unfortunately, there were several other people besides Zhu long in this ce. Lu Jiulian brandished his green lotus sword, and the sword flowers blossomed, causing everyone to exim in admiration. He blocked one of the escape routes of the ancient Emperors avatar. The ancient Emperors avatar immediately changed directions. However, there were people blocking him in every direction. It gave him a sense of hopelessness that he had nowhere to go. The ancient emperorsavatars originally thought that he already had all the information about the five phoenixes and knew about all the experts of the five phoenixes. However, it seemed that the five phoenixeswaters were deeper than he had imagined. The five phoenixes had even given birth to the Heavenly Dao! Originally, he should have been happy. After all, as the only high-level martial world that had given birth to the Heavenly Dao, this represented potential. It meant that the ancient emperors had not misjudged the five phoenixespotential. However, at this moment, he could not feel happy after being beaten up. Its over. After being beaten up, Zhu long quietly floated in the air. The ck-and-blue Ancient Emperor clone looked at Zhu long and slowly let out a breath. It was finally over. The youngdy who did not beat others looked as beautiful as an autumn leaf... my ass! Zhu long suddenly opened her eyes. Her left eye was as ck as ink, while her right eye was bright and incandescent. One ck and one white. This was Zhu Longs divine ability. Under the blessing of the Heavenly Dao. The entire night and day of the five phoenixes changed at this moment! Zhu long raised her hand, and the ck and white qi continuously revolved in the center of her palm, turning into a huge yin-yang millstone that was like a small. The ancient god Avatars entire body was covered in a chill. An iparably terrifying storm formed around Zhu Longs body, and as the storm swept, it actually caused a shocking water dragon to roll up from the vast sea, like a dragon sucking in water. The ancient Emperor Avatar turned around and nned to escape without any hesitation. The five Phoenix and the other profound immortals attacked one after another, blocking his path of retreat. Zhu long swung the small-like innate divine ability, the yin-yang Millstone, and ruthlessly smashed it down. The terrifying energy instantly engulfed the ancient God clone. Da Da Da Da Da da da! Bang! The earth-shattering explosion turned into a half-circle-shaped white eggshell that enveloped this area of the sea. A circle of air waves swept out in all directions with the white eggshell as the center. Countless waves undted up and down. The enormous whale carrying the ind in the middle of theke was swept away by the huge waves. The world changed color at this moment. The entire five phoenixes were trembling. Even the creatures of the five Phoenix Pr Land were trembling at this moment. This terrifying explosion... was as if it could destroy the world! Lu Jiulian, Lu Changkong, Ni Yu, Bai Qingniao, and the other five phoenixes all made their moves. They released energy to strengthen the five Phoenixnd and block the surging waves, so that thend of the five phoenixes would not be swallowed by the sweeping waves. If he didnt stop the waves, the entire eastern region would probably be drowned. After a long time. The white light disappeared. Zhu long closed her eyes again. Green smoke wasing out of her eyes, as if she had just fired a cannon. In front of her. A huge hemispherical crater appeared, and seawater swept around the crater. The crater was barend, and thend at the bottom of the sea had been sted into a huge abyss. Boiling hot air continued to spread from the bottom of the pit. It was over. Lu Jiulian and the other five Phoenix Mystic Immortals couldnt help butugh as they felt the ancient emperor aura disappear. However, Zhu Longs face was slightly tilted. Her body was still connected to the power of the Heavenly Dao, so at this moment, she still had the strength of a quasi-emperor. Her senses were much sharper than ordinary people. She slightly tilted her face, raised her delicate fist, and suddenly threw a punch into the air. Bang! The air was sted apart, and a huge air bomb exploded. Puchi! An invisible drop of golden blood was smashed out and flew out. It was a drop of golden blood that looked like a living thing. Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others couldnt help but take a deep breath. Under Zhu Longs iparably violent attack, it actually did not copse. They clearly remembered that Tantai Mojies physical body was reborn from this drop of golden blood. In other words, this ancient emperor avatar had yet to die. Zhu long raised her hand and pinched this drop of golden blood. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. Her red lips lifted slightly. The golden blood writhed. On the other side, everyone was watching sternly. Next should be the interrogation segment. Perhaps zhu long could interrogate something from the golden blood. Those ancient emperors... were they really going to return? The world suddenly became iparably silent. Everyone looked at Zhu Long, who pinched the ancient Emperors blood like she was pinching a bug. They were waiting for her question. Zhu long took a deep breath and her eyshes fluttered slightly. Taking advantage of the fact that the power of the Heavenly Dao had yet to dissipate. Her index finger and thumb suddenly exerted force. Crack! The ancient Emperors blood was instantly crushed! This time, no one will know that Im not reserved. Zhu long let out a long breath and said in an extremely serious manner. Everyone:... Everyone was inexplicably terrified. When Zhu long turned her head, they all pretended to not see anything. The world was silent, but this time, it was silent. No one knew what to say. As the ancient Emperors blood was crushed, a majestic Taoist connotation spread out and was absorbed by the Heavenly Dao star above Zhu Longs head. Then, the fate that was merged by the ancient Emperors avatar began to spread. Rumble! As the fate surged, it caused a change in the mountains and rivers. The connection between Zhu Long and the Heavenly Dao Star was broken, and Lu fan took away her cheat. Zhu long suddenly felt her strength drop drastically.. That huge difference made the young girl pursed her red lips in grievance. The majestic luck began to fall. Zhu Long was the main force that killed the ancient Emperors avatar, so naturally, she got the lions share. After that, the five Phoenix Mystic Immortals each gained a huge harvest, which was even greater than the luck irrigation that they obtained from killing the six beasts. Of course, this harvest was not enough to make them break through, or even far from it, but... it was at least a breakthrough. ording to the records in the Great Luo immortal scripture, the fate of a gold immortal was like an ocean. How vast was the fate. Now, it was just a river. There was still a long way to go before it became an ocean. Even Zhu Long, who had obtained most of the fate, was still far from breaking through to the gold immortal realm. .. Lake of origin, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan ced thest stone and ended the chess game on the spiritual pressure chessboard. When he saw Zhu long crush the ancient Emperors blood in order to maintain his self-restraint, Lu fan was delighted. However, Lu fan did not care. If he crushed it, so be it. Even if it was in his hands, Lu fan would still choose to crush it. Anyway, he would be crushed sooner orter. Who wouldnt be the same? However, the ancient Emperors blood contains dao reserves. This is an unexpected surprise... there are quite a lot of dao reserves. They are not inferior to the dao reserves contained in an emperor weapon. Lu fan smiled and drank a mouthful of heaven immortal wine. He was in a very happy mood. Suddenly, Lu fan stopped what he was doing. He raised his head and nced at a direction in the nihility sky. There, a crack slowly appeared. A majestic power surged out from the crack. Vaguely, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at the five phoenixes. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and looked calmly. As expected... the origin of the emperors blood was rted to the mysterious crack in the sky of nothingness. What was behind the mysterious crack? Of course, what Lu fan wanted to know was whether he had entered the crack after his consciousness had ascended twice. If so, who was the one who kicked him? Lu fan waited quietly and watched calmly, waiting for the action behind the crack. The eyeball seemed to have sensed lu fans realization. Their gazes collided, and in the end, the crack slowly closed. However, during the final period of the healing process. A golden light shot out from within. It hit the Sky of nothingness. Buzz.. The Sky of nothingness was suddenly filled with wind. The power ofw interweaved and appeared. The golden light was like a key that opened the door that imprisoned the power ofw. Countless power ofw squeezed out of the sky of nothingness andpletely dispersed like melting snow.. This scene made Lu fan raise his eyebrows slightly. Oh, youre angry? .. The power ofw that filled the sky of nothingness and prevented the experts from personally descending disappeared! It was canceled by a mysterious power, melted by ice and snow, and disappeared! The copse of the chain of order. It made the experts of the Saint n outside the sky of nothingness overjoyed! Thews have all dispersed! Thews of the sky of nothingness have all dispersed... this is a sign, a sign that the ancient emperors have returned! The five Phoenixesfanatics actually dared to kill the ancient Emperors avatar. This time... the ancient Emperors will will will no longer protect you! After losing the power of the nihility Heavensw... The five phoenixes will definitely be the target of everyone! Theyll be surrounded and beaten up by the Saint Stage! The Saint ns powerhouses stood in the air and began to speak. There were even some old saint stage powerhouses who were filled with righteous indignation. They felt extremely pained because the ancient Emperors avatar had been killed. They had announced that they would kill their way into the five Phoenixes and conquer the five phoenixes for the ancient Emperors will! Of course.. In the end, it was just words. After all, the current five phoenixes were no longer the weak little world from before. They could be easily bullied. The current five Phoenixes had a lot of saint stagebat strength alone. Overlord, Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo.. There was even Zhu long who could kill the ancient Emperors avatar. Because they were in outer space, they could only see that the ancient Emperors avatar was beaten up by Zhu long before he was crushed to death like a bug. They could not sense the aura of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Therefore, they did not know Zhu Longs strength. They could only guess based on the strength of the ancient Emperors avatar. This young girl, Zhu Long... very likely already had the strength of a quasi-emperor! Hiss Hiss Hiss.. The five Phoenixes had a quasi-emperor powerhouse guarding them? ! At this moment, the sacred ancestors sucked in a breath of cold air. The Saint Realm who had threatened to kill his way into the five phoenixes was also dragged away by the sacred ancestors who were cursing and swearing. A quasi-emperor.. That was the head of the Heavenly Spirit ns Sacred Hall, an existence that even mi jia could not deal with. If ordinary sacred ancestors went, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. If they wanted to deal with the five phoenixes, they could only join forces with the Heavenly Spirit ns Saint Hall and gather the power of the Saint Realm that had been born in the Saint Hall for hundreds of thousands of years to deal with the five phoenixes. The current five Phoenixes had already grown into a colossus that was not weaker than the heavenly spirit n. It was the secondrgest force in the ninth sky. The firstrgest force was the heavenly spirit n in the first sky. With a truly living ancient emperor overseeing the heavenly spirit n, no other force couldpare. However, what they didnt know was that at this moment. In the Celestial Spirit ns Sacred Hall. Mi Jia, who had been entrusted with the hope of destroying the five phoenixes, heaved a sigh of relief when the five phoenixes killed the ancient Emperors avatar. Her face was filled with joy. After this battle, Mi Jia felt even more confident in the future of the five phoenixes. His bet was right! With the growth speed of the five phoenixes, perhaps... he really had a chance to break through the shackles of the five phoenixes! However, he soon frowned again. This was because the disappearance of thews of the nihility sky might bring some danger to the five phoenixes. Of course, with the current strength of the five phoenixes, they were naturally not worried about losing thews. The sacred n would join forces to attack. The current five phoenixes were not weak at all. If the sacred n joined forces to attack, they would only be giving up their lives in vain. Moreover, the sacred n, which had lost their emperor weapon and had their dao reserves taken away, no longer had the courage to join forces to attack. The only worry is that they will lose the power ofws. Such an abnormal situation might attract the attention of the nine heavenly daos and the ancient heavenly spirit emperor... PS: Third Shift, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 526 - the Sea of desolation and destruction

Chapter 526: Chapter 526, the Sea of destion and destruction

A mor came to an end. The biggest winner was undoubtedly the five phoenixes. In the lower three heavens, the upper realm sacred n and many other experts were silent. No one had expected such an oue. The return of the ancient Emperors clone was supposed to be a spectacr event. However.. The ancient Emperors clone was brutally tortured by the five phoenixes and crushed by the young girl. The moment the emperors blood was crushed, everyone shivered, and their fear of the five phoenixes grew more and more intense. The five phoenixes of today were no longer the five phoenixes that could be easily crushed by a random immortal abode. The most powerful high martial world in the heavenly spirit continent! The second most powerful High Martial World in the ninth heaven! After the torment of the Emperors blood, not only did the five phoenixes not suffer great damage, but eight mystic immortals were born. They were equivalent to eight sages,parable to the sacred ancestors umtion of a million years. Therefore, many forces in the ninth firmament were now in awe of the five phoenixes. Even though... the ancient Emperorsw that enveloped the Void Heaven had disappeared. .. Five Phoenix Continent. On the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan leaned against the pavilion. He did not make much of a move in this battle, which made him feel gratified. Unknowingly, many experts in the five phoenixes had grown to a level where they could stand alone. Zhu Long had the Heavenly Dao, and his strength had reached the quasi-emperor level. At the very least, the ancient Emperor Avatar had been beaten all the way, so he wasnt a one-on-one match. The current five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao had refined hundreds of thousands of dao reserves. Lu fan didnt find it strange at all that so many dao reserves had been added to Zhu Longs body with the power of the Heavenly Dao, allowing Zhu Long to erupt with quasi-emperor level battle strength. In fact, Lu fan even felt that Zhu Long was a little weak. After all, Zhu Long, who had the power of the Heavenly Dao, was carrying the entire five phoenixes on her back. In other words, the clone of the ancient emperor was fighting with the umtion of the entire five phoenixes. It was reasonable that it was destroyed. After this, everyone dispersed. Lu Jiulian brought Tang Guo back to thend of Ascension. The Overlord returned to the western region and found Luo Mingsang, who was waiting for him. Tang Yimo lived in seclusion in the southern region to cultivate. He was exploring the limits of the human body and wanted to cultivate the eight meridians armor-piercing demonic technique to the extreme. Lu Changkong returned to the ancient tomb and continued his journey of interbreeding divine herbs. Of course, before he left, he took away the corpse of the giant thousand-eyed spider. The spiders Venom was not bad. It was slightly poisonous. Perhaps it could be used to cultivate some poisons with good lethality. Sima Qingshan returned to the art sect. Along with his promotion to Mystic Immortal, he brought the entire art sect luck. Many of the art sects disciples had a breakthrough in their strength and were overjoyed. Of course, in the art sects pavilion, an Miaoyu looked into the distance. Seeing Sima Qingshan return safely, she couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief and smiled sweetly. Kong NANFEI brought all the schrs back to the snowy ins of the northern domain, where his haoran sect was located, to refine a mouthful of haoran morality. Bai Qingniao and Jiang Li nodded slightly, then parted ways. She returned to her small courtyard to study the nine Phoenix transformation. Everything about the five phoenixes seemed to have returned to its original state, as if it had reappeared yesterday. The five phoenixes immortals dispersed and returned to their respective cultivation grounds. Zhu long returned to Buzhou Peak. She directly entered the origin space and began to absorb the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps it was the Heavenly Dao that gave her a sweet taste, and she was somewhat fascinated by the evolution of that power. Everything returned to the right track. Of course, this was the five phoenixes immortals. For the Great Xuan dynasty, the waves had just begun. Year 650 of the Great Xuan calendar. With the death of the tyrant Tantai Mojie, the five phoenixes were in chaos. The fate of the Divine Dynasty was in chaos, and forces rose up from all over the five phoenixes. Although the Great Xuan dynasty had not been destroyed, it was already in name and in reality. It had lost its ability to rule all over thends. The uprising armies scattered and fought against each other. As a result, the areas that the Great Xuan dynasty ruled began to copse. The smoke of war spread throughout the five Phoenixnd. Not only that. With Tantai Mojies death, the Monster Imperial Court Army and the rebel army, which had maintained a tacit agreement to attack the tyrant, began to fight each other. The reason was very simple. The rebel army coveted the monster crystals of the monster race and initiated the war. The Monster Imperial Court was naturally furious. They helped Fa Jie, but in the end, the human race actually turned hostile and wanted to take away their monster crystals. How could this be tolerated? After a battle, they had conquered arge area northwest of the Great Xuan Divine Dynastys imperial capital. Tianhan pass, which had guarded the border for hundreds of years, had fallen and was taken over by the monster imperial court. A chaotic world had descended. The smoke of war spread endlessly. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan was sitting in the White Jade Capital Pavilion. He was setting up a chessboard. The chessboard seemed to reflect the various forms of life. The pattern of the five phoenixes appeared on the chessboard. The world was in chaos. This was because the fate of the human race had copsed. Lu fan did not make a move for the time being. At his current level, Lu fan would not personally make a move on many things. After all, the five Phoenixes was a world. He needed to have his ownws of development. However, the copse of fate would bring a lot of trouble. This trouble would be reflected in the human world. As for the disappearance of thew energy in the nihility sky, Lu fan didnt care. With the five phoenixescurrent strength, they wouldnt be afraid even if they didnt have thew energy. If they were strong enough, they would have enough confidence! Who among the sacred ancestors of the ninth sky would dare to invade the five phoenixes? If they dared toe, they would definitely be beaten to death! Unless the ancient Emperor of the heavenly spirit race descended. However, if the ancient emperor really wanted to descend, there wasnt much difference between having thew and having now. Hence, Lu fan was very confident. He did not care about the mysterious existences in the crack in the nihility sky removing the rules of the nihility sky. In fact, he even scoffed at them. He wanted to use this to show off to the five phoenixes. He was thinking too much. Boom! Suddenly. Waves rose in the vast sea. A streak of light flew over and a coffin was slowly washed up on the ind by the waves. Gu Mang sat up from the coffin, looking at Lu fan with aplicated expression. General Gu, Why are you here? Lu fan was holding a chess piece in his hand and thinking about the way to go. When he saw Gu Mangs arrival, he asked with a smile. I didnt even notice that the ancient Emperors blood had entered the five phoenixes. Thats why I made such a big mistake for the five Phoenixes. Gu Mang spoke with a hint of guilt. Its fine. To the five phoenixes, although this is a disaster, it is also a great opportunity. Lu fan waved his hand and said. Gu Mang looked at the increasingly mysterious Lu fan with aplicated look in his eyes. Young master Lu, when the ancient Emperors avatar descended, I was thinking about a problem. Gu Mang said. Lu Pan raised his eyebrows in surprise and shifted his gaze from the chessboard to Gu Mang. He smiled and asked, Tell me. This time, its the ancient Emperors avatar descending. What if the next time its the ancient Emperor? And if the ancient emperor that descended is the ancient emperor Hao that I used to be loyal to, then what should I do? If the ancient Emperor Hao stands on the opposite side of the five phoenixes, then what... Can I Do? Gu Mang took a deep breath and asked. This question slightly stunned Lu fan. General Gu, just follow your heart... do whatever you want. Lu fan said. Everyone lives for themselves. Whats most important is what you think... No one can rece what you think, because thats the embodiment of your own value. Click. After Lu fan finished speaking, he ced a chess piece. The chess game on the board seemed to have a strange meaning. Gu Manan seemed to be deep in thought, and a relieved smile appeared on his face. He cupped his hands at Lu fan, and did not stay on the ind for long, then left directly. Lu fan nced at Gu Manans back as he left, and did not say anything. He didnt know what Gu Mang was thinking, and he didnt need to know. After all, everyone had the right to make a decision. Not long after Gu Mang left. Lu fan raised his head in surprise. He could see a figure slowly walking on the waves on the surface of the sea. Very quickly, this figure found Bai Yu Jing andnded on the ind in the center of theke. Hall Master Mi Jia. Lu fan looked at this person who hadnded on the ind and was actually a little surprised. He knew that Mi Jia had left a clone in the five phoenixes. Originally, he did not want to expose it. Unexpectedly, Mi Jias clone had actuallye to see him personally. Young master Lu. Mi Jias clone bowed. The strength of this clone of his was not considered weak. It actually also had the strength of the Sage realm. Of course, it belonged to the weakest kind of Sage realm. I am here to deliver a message to Saint Lord Lu. Thew of the nihility heaven has disappeared. The upper realm Saint n has personally entered the Saint Hall and requested the Saint Hall to attack the five Phoenixes. However, there is no need for you to worry, Saint Lord Lu. The Saint Hall has me in charge. They will not attack the five phoenixes. However, the disappearance of thew of the nihility heaven is of great importance this time. It has already attracted the attention of the nine heavenly daos and the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor. If the ancient Emperor and the Heavenly Dao return, I can only try my best to cover for the five phoenixes. However, I can not guarantee a 100% sess rate. Therefore, Saint Lord Lu, you need to be prepared to face the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao as well as the ancient Emperors investigation. What Mi Jias clone said made Lu fan squint his eyes. He did not expect that MI JIA would really transmit this information to him. As for the authenticity of the information, Lu fan did not doubt it. Mi Jia really wanted to break through herself. She wanted to borrow the current five phoenixes to break through her shackles. Therefore, she did not spare any effort to help the five phoenixes. May I ask, do you know the exact reason why the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao and the heavenly spirit ancient emperor are not in the first heaven? Lu fan asked curiously. Mi Jia shook her head. I dont know. The ancient Emperor has never said that. Lu fan smacked his lips. He felt that it was a pity. Therefore, he did not say anything. Mi Jias avatar turned around and left, disappearing into the mist of the vast sea. This time, he came to white jade capital pavilion purely to send a message to Lu fan. He wanted to remind Lu fan to be prepared. The pavilion became quiet once again. Lu Fans finger tapped lightly on the armguard of the wheelchair. Then, his mind moved. His primordial spirit surged majestically. Soon, the time array, which had stopped because of the war, began to operate again. The sundial floated, and majestic primordial spirits surged into it continuously. As the Taoist connotation was refined, the five Phoenix continent became stronger and stronger, and its ability to bear the flow of time also became stronger. Therefore, Lu fan nned to increase the flow of time bit by bit. What the current five Phoenixescked the most was time. The sundial shone brightly. This was the Lincharacter formation that Lu fan had modified. Lu fan picked up the pieces and continuously ced them on the chessboard. As he ced the pieces, the image in front of Lu Fans eyes shed faster and faster, so fast that it was dazzling. Lu Fans primordial spirit was continuously being absorbed as if it was being swallowed by a whale. Two hundred to one, five hundred to one... one thousand to one! Lu Fans eyes shed with golden light as he continuously controlled the speed of time to increase. Rumble! The sundial seemed to be covered in thousands of rays of light. Finally, Lu fan controlled the speed of time to 1,000:1. This speed of time was just right for the current five phoenixes. It would not cause the five phoenixes to be crushed by the increased speed of time. Of course, maintaining such a huge consumption of energy was a huge burden on his primordial spirit. This caused Lu fan to feel a little tired every moment. He did not have much spiritual momentum. But to the entire five phoenixes, the effect was huge. Originally, one year in the outer space meant more than a hundred years for the five phoenixes. But now, one year in the outer space meant more than a thousand years for the five phoenixes. Ten times the flow of time was enough to speed up the development of the five phoenixes. It could also speed up the refinement of the dao reserves by the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao. Although Lu fan said that it didnt matter, but.. The creatures behind the crack in the void still gave him some pressure. If those creatures were really ancient emperors, a group of ancient emperors would work together to deal with the five phoenixes. Perhaps, it would really be a huge disaster. .. The Netherworld. Tantai Xuan returned on the hell Hou. However, he didnt have much joy. He frowned. Lu Fan had given him a chance. It was not an easy thing to reunite the fate of the human race after a hundred years. However, Tantai Xuan needed to give it a try. If he did not give it a try, perhaps there would be no human emperor in the human world anymore. He could see the endless war between the five phoenixes and the human world. The mes of war continued to spread and the lives of the people were in misery. The underworld was constantly bringing the dead into it. The world was in chaos, and there were more dead creatures than when Tantai Mo was in chaos. It was more difficult than Tantai Xuan had imagined to gather the fate of the human race. What should I do? In the tenth hall, Tantai Xuan fell into deep thought. In the end, he realized that it was useless to keep thinking. He needed to act. He left the Netherworld and turned into an old man. He walked on the continent where the wars were endless and the kings were divided. He saved the mortals and umted his fate. He wanted to use the umtion method to tidy up the messy and disorderly human fate that scattered between the heaven and earth. In the process of sorting out and collecting the fate, he was also looking for benevolent people. He wanted to cultivate a new human emperor for the five phoenixes. However, he soon realized that he was wrong. After traveling all over thend of the five phoenixes, there was no way for him to umte the fate. He felt like he had picked a sesame but lost a watermelon. Once he had umted a good spot, the fate of the humans that he had umted previously began to copse. Tantai Xuan also discovered that in this chaotic world, there was no one who was benevolent and virtuous. Almost everyone began to change because of the copse of the fate of the humans. The environment affected people. Kindness no longer existed and evil enveloped the world. The gap between the rich and the poor became huge. The rich and noble were iparably rich and extravagant. The poor also became selfish, stealing and doing everything. Order copsed, and etiquette and music were nowhere to be found. Walking in such a world, Tantai Xuans heart suffered a shock. He suddenly understood why young master Lu wanted to abolish the human emperor. It was because an immoral human emperor had brought terrible consequences to the five Phoenix continent. His actions affected countless people. This made Tantai Xuan start to doubt whether his decision to re-establish the human emperor was correct. The cultivators who originally wanted to promote the cultivation method to obtain fate all closed their mountain gates. This kind of human world was not worth staying in. It could even affect the fate of their own sect. In ten years, Tantai Xuan traveled all over the human world. His heart gradually sank to the bottom. The cultivation world waspletely separated from the mortal world because if the current generation of mortals practiced cultivation methods, they would only bring disaster. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan had naturally found out about Tantai Xuans actions. His expression wasplicated. In fact, if he had not made this bet with Tantai Xuan, Lu fan would have already started to deal with these matters. Because the human emperor was heartless, it affected the mortals. Coupled with the copse of fate, this era became the darkest era. Lu fan already had a solution in his heart. But.. Tantai Xuan came to find him, so Lu fan didnt carry out his n for the time being. He wanted to see what Tantai Xuan would do. However, it was clear that even the first human emperor, Tantai Xuan, couldnt change this era. He advised people to be kind, but in the blink of an eye, those who were advised to be kind would be contaminated by evil. Tantai Xuan, who was wrapped in a ck robe, could not stand the foul atmosphere of the human world. Walking out of the desert and walking in the endless desert, the endless yellow sand calmed him down. He saw an ancient temple. It was a Buddhist city, and everyone in the city practiced Buddhism. Ding Jiudeng sensed tantai Xuans arrival, and he personally went out to wee him. Amitabha. The Nether King hase to visit, and this penniless monk has failed to wee you. Ding Jiudeng smiled. He respected Tantai Xuan. He was born as the human emperor, and he had created the prosperous era of the Great Xuan. He died as theher king, and he had created the cycle of reincarnation in the Netherworld, allowing the souls of the dead to rest in peace. What kind of achievement was this? How could he not respect it? Ding Jiudengs current cultivation had reached the level of a true immortal. He had also fought in the battle against Jie. The two of them walked through the endless yellow sand. They were both top-tier cultivators and did not fear this harsh environment. The two of them chatted for a long time. When Tantai Xuan asked why the Buddha city was closed and did not receive the people, Ding Jiudeng shook his head. Nowadays, many cultivation forces have closed their mountain gates and do not have any contact with the human world. Because the human emperor is heartless, the fate of the human race has copsed and it is difficult to gather. The people of the world will do anything to satisfy their six desires. This is the dark era. Ding Jiudeng sighed. Tantai Xuan was silent. Fate was all about Qi. Everyone had qi and when Qi gathered, it became fate. However, the people who lived in the dark era had turbid qi and six desires. No matter how hard Tantai Xuan tried, he was unable to gather the human races fate. Even if he gathered a little, it would change a portion of the people, a small portion of the people would still be assimted by this great era. After chatting with Ding Jiudeng for a long time, Tantai Xuan didnt believe that this era couldnt be changed. He bid farewell to Ding Jiudeng and entered the human world once again. Everywhere he passed, he saw chaotic battles, countless casualties, and corpses strewn about. He saw viges that had been burned, killed, and plundered, and roads that had frozen to death. He had once thought that all of this was a disaster caused by the demi-human race. He deliberately went north and came to the border fortress city that the demi-human race had established. However, he discovered that the demi-human army had closed the city gate tightly and did not invade the human world at all. In fact, they were even worried that the fate of the demi-human court would be affected. This scene made Tantai Xuanugh bitterly in self-mockery. He stood under the demi-human city. He looked back. However, he saw smoke and mes of war spread across the human world. It was as if the earth was covered in filth. Tantai Xuan finally had to admit in his heart that he could not gather the fate of the human race in this dark era. F * ck the dark era. Tantai Xuan cursed angrily. Boom! On this day, he no longer hid his aura. His strength at the mystic immortal level was revealed. The world shook. Countless cultivators came from the sealed mountain gate to watch. They did not understand what Tantai Xuan wanted to do. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others were extremely shocked. However, they saw Tantai Xuan throw his head back andugh. His eyes were filled with madness. He floated in the air. The Karma in his hands surged and formed a book. He flipped through the book and found all the newborn babies. The babies were innocent and had not been infected by this dark era. He gathered these babies together. Then. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Boom! The void shattered and a huge crack spread across the sky. The hell Hous head broke free from it. In the next moment, the crack grew bigger and bigger. Boom Boom Boom! The surging water of the sea of bitterness was instantly drawn into the mortal world from the underworld. In an instant, it turned into a great flood that devoured everything. Tantai Xuan made his choice. Since he could not change this era, then he would destroy this era. So what if he was gued with sin? When the mountain flower romances, he would create another prosperous era. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 527 - The Golden Age had returned. The Human Emperor was still alive

Chapter 527: Chapter 527. The Golden Age had returned. The Human Emperor was still alive

Boom! The void was torn apart. A huge crack stretched between heaven and earth. It was like a huge piece of cloth. Someone had used a sharp de to cut it open. The water in the sea of bitterness seethed and flowed out. The Endless Sea of bitterness was transferred from theherworld. It whistled out like andslide. Rumble! The Sky suddenly became dark. Dark clouds attacked as if the Heavenly Dao sensed something unusual. Behind the dark clouds was a huge rainstorm. Countless torrential rains swept down. Every drop of rain was like a sharp spear, cutting a shocking arc in the void. Tantai Xuan floated in the void. He held the book of Karma in one hand and pointed at the heaven and earth with the other. He was doing something crazy, but his eyes were very clear. Just as he thought. Since he could not change this era, then he would destroy this era. He would wait until the romance of the mountains and create a new world! Tantai Xuan knew very well that it was impossible for him to change these people. Perhaps he could, but he would need to spend a hundred, or even a thousand, or even... ten thousand years to change it. Moreover, the final result was not even satisfactory. He did not have that much time, and Lu Pan did not give him that much time either. Since that was the case, he would choose the most extreme method. Even if... His actions would attract countless sins, it did not matter. Boom! Boom! Boom! From all over the five Phoenixnd, powerful auras soared into the sky. One figure after another shot up into the sky. The Overlord carried his axe and shield on his back. His gaze was like a torch as he looked into the distance. He saw the marks that appeared in the sky. They were the marks of the heavens. Countless streams of bitter sea water flowed down from them. Behind the crack, there was a piece of underworldnd. Countless dead souls and ghost soldiers were ready to set off. Tantai Xuan... Are you crazy? ! The Overlords pupils shrank and he couldnt help but shout. Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and the other five Phoenix Mystic Immortals also rose into the air. They all spoke. However, Tantai Xuan shook his head. He pointed at thend from afar, his eyes shining. He spoke out the thoughts in his heart. All of you, dont try to stop me. Tantai Xuan said. As his words fell, he suddenly waved his hand. Behind the crack, nging sounds resounded continuously. It turned out that the other nine city lords of Dead Spirit City had already prepared an army to press down on the border. As long as the Overlord and the others stopped them, Tantai Xuan would not hesitate to fight. Didnt you seal the mountain gate because you couldnt stand all of this? Tantai Xuan shook his head, All karma has its consequences. All of this was born because the Tantai family did not live up to expectations. All of this can only be borne by me. Boom! The mountains and rivers copsed, and the Earth poured down. The copsed sea of bitterness swept out with an unstoppable force, covering everything. Sima Qingshan floated in the air, his expression iparably grave. All the cultivation forces used their methods to seal their mountain gates, so that the sea of bitterness would not destroy them. Mournful wails resounded without end. The city walls of arge city were smashed into pieces by the sea of bitterness that poured down from the nine heavens, instantly toppling over. The humans in the city. Regardless of whether they were rich or poor, ruthless or cunning, they were all wailing bitterly. However. The power of mortals was under such heaven-like methods. They were so tiny and pitiful. The Sea of bitterness devoured them. These creatures were corroded by the sea of bitterness and became spirits of the dead. They wailed and floated in the sea of bitterness. Tantai Xuan... is going to destroy the world! In the void. Sima Qingshan murmured and raised his hand. Using the spiritual energy as ink, he drew a picture. The picture was exactly what was happening. Tantai Xuan was drawing the sea of bitterness of the Netherworld to destroy this filthy great world. Boom Boom Boom! The Sea of bitterness continued to expand. The southern domain, the eastern Yang Domain, the western domain, the northern domain.. Other than the cultivators, they were all swallowed up by the Sea of bitterness. This scene of the mountains and rivers turning upside down made ones hair stand on end. The overlord and the rest of the mysterious immortals were silent. They watched this scene quietly. The five Phoenixes had lost the fate of the human race, and the wayless were frequently born. Chaos swept through the world. They could actually feel and see this scene. But, what could they do? Just like how Tantai Xuan was powerless to change this era. Overlord and the others couldnt change it either. With their strength, it was easy to destroy an era, but what about after that? To turn the world into a deathly stillness? Even more so, the sins brought by the destruction of the world, even mystic immortals couldnt withstand it. They didnt have Tantai Xuans boldness. Perhaps, this was the reason why Tantai Xuan was once human emperor. Madman... At the peak of Heavens Secrets Peak. Mo Tianyu sped his hands behind his back and let out a long sigh. However, he has always been a madman. On this day, the people of the world wailed. The Sea of bitterness copsed and poured down. The power of the Netherworld swept up the earth and collected the souls of countless living beings. This was a reincarnation, a reincarnation from one era to another era. Tantai Xuan stood in the void without moving. He held the book of Karma in his hand and stood in the void, calmly looking at the various ces in the world. In the boundless sea. In the ancient tomb. Gu Mang was silent. After a long time, he sighed. Hes really ruthless. At the peak of a blessednd, MI JIAs clone looked at this scene and took a deep breath. This person is a character. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan also clearly saw Tantai Xuans decision. That iparably decisive decision made Lu fan unable to help but exim in admiration. He was domineering enough. Even if he was gued by sin, he would suffer alone. Lu fan could only use two words to describe this... he was ruthless enough. However, in reality, this was the only way. When the world was polluted, a drop of water would be difficult to purify even if one tried their best. Hence, Tantai Xuan could only take this path. As the Underworld King of the Netherworld, he provided convenience for all of this. He had extradited the bitter sea water and destroyed the world. However, all of this was just the beginning. Destroying the world was easy, but creating the world was difficult. Lu fan still wanted to continue watching. Lu Fans eyes shed with interest. .. The great flood continued to surge. It enveloped the entire territory of the Great Xuan Divine Empire. In the monster imperial court, all the monsters were shocked as they looked at the flood that had washed away everything. As they felt the torrent flowing in front of the monster imperial court, the Monster Kings of the monster imperial court even felt their hearts tighten. Fortunately, the monster imperial court was still in its prime, so the torrent didnt destroy them. However, this scene also brought a huge shock to the people of the monster race. Sima Qingshan was enlightened and kept using the spiritual energy as ink to paint. One painting after another seemed toe alive. In one painting, a torrent of destruction descended from the sky and countless living beings wailed in the torrent. Sima Qingshan called this painting the world-ending painting. When the painting waspleted, it actually flickered with seven-colored multicolored light and was augmented by the power of the Heavenly Dao. It formed the might of the sacred ancestors Dao weapon. However, Sima Qingshan did not care. He kept the painting and stared at Tantai Xuan. He continued to pour ink. In the scroll. Tantai Xuan stood in the clear sky with a cold expression on his face. He held the book that judged life and death with one hand and pointed at the vastnd with the other. Under his feet, countless vengeful souls were piled up. They were sins, just like evil ghosts. They kept flying and piling up like a mountain of evil ghosts. They grabbed Tantai Xuans legs and wanted to pull him into the abyss. The karmic energy surged like a river, wrapping around his body. However, there were countless mes burning around him. Countless five Phoenix Immortals and five Phoenix cultivators floated in the air. They watched this scene in a daze. Nie Changqing had a dragon yer on his waist. He did not know what to say. The world-destroying torrent covered the entire territory of the Great Xuan Divine Empire. Everyone was enveloped within it. In the sea of bitterness, a bronze ship with ck sails was drifting along the sea of bitterness. It stretched across the surface of a vast ocean. Tantai Xuan ced all the babies that he had named and taken away on the bronze ship. This ship was iparably tall. The babies that were still in swaddling clothes had pure brilliance in their eyes. The torrential rain poured out, but they could notnd on the ship at all. Cries and howls soon spread out from the bronze ship. Tantai Xuans eyes sparkled. He stretched his body horizontally and came to the vast sea, inviting Luo Mingyue out. Luo Mingyue carried a lute on her back and came to the ck sailboat, singing softly. The leisurely singing lingered around the entire ship, causing the babies on the ship to fall into a deep sleep. By the time they woke up, this world-destroying torrent might have already ended. The babies fell asleep. The ravine torn by Tantai Xuan had also healed. The calm seawater of the sea of bitterness flowed quietly. It gradually became clear, allowing people to see everything clearly in the seawater. In the Sea of bitterness, some of the flying insects, birds, and beasts were alive and well. The mountains and forests were as green as ever. Only humans disappeared, turning into souls that were swept away by the sea of bitterness. Tantai Xuan sat cross-legged in the sky. The Sea of bitternesssted for seven days. Finally, on the seventh day, Tantai Xuan opened his eyes. Carrying countless sins, he came to the nine Phoenix courtyard and found the white-green bird. He asked the white-green bird to lead the nine fire phoenixes across thend of five phoenixes and evaporate the water of the sea of bitterness on thend. The white-green bird looked at the sin-ridden Tantai Xuan, who was burned by the karmic fire, with aplicated expression and agreed. With amand, Little Feng arrived at Little Feng Jiu. The nine chicks ran all the way up and quickly transformed into nine fire phoenixes that spread their wings and soared. They were like nine zing suns, dazzling and dazzling, exuding extreme light and heat. They circled the heaven and earth for thirty days in a row, evaporating the water of the sea of bitterness. When the sea of bitterness evaporated, the Earth returned to its normal appearance. As for the babies on the ck sailboat... After doing all this, Tantai Xuan also restrained his aura, as if he had turned into an ordinary old man. He brought the babies to a deep mountain. Although every day, the karmic fire from the Heavenly Dao burned his body and primordial spirit, he still maintained the patience he should have towards the babies. He smiled kindly and raised the babies. Many cultivators and five Phoenix Immortals were silent when they saw this scene. Time passed quickly. After a few years, the children grew up while Tantai Xuan quietly left. He hid in the sky and watched the newly born humans. He watched as the hope of the humans began to flourish. Soon, a tribe was born deep in the mountains. The tribe began to grow. The children grew up and gave birth to children. Gradually, people began to walk out of the mountains. They saw the outside world. More and more people grew up. During this period of time, Tantai Xuan had to begin to gather the fate of the humans. Without those filthy people, it was much easier for Tantai Xuan to gather the fate of the humans. He spent a few years traveling all over the Great Xuan Divine Empire. He slowly umted the fate of the human race that Tantai Mo Jie had caused to disappear. He turned into a long dragon that soared through the sky and Earth. It was as if he was entrenched in thend of the five phoenixes. The monster imperial court began to try to move into thisnd. After all, how could they miss out on this fertilend? The demi-human race also wanted to reproduce. However, the demi-human courts demi-human King was afraid of Tantai Xuan. An expert at the mystic immortal level stood at the peak of the five phoenixes and even the ninth heaven. Therefore, they moved carefully to see the reaction of a peerless expert like Tantai Xuan. In the end, the demi-human race was scattered throughout the five phoenixesnd and also reproduced. Tantai Xuan did not care about this. It was not that he did not care, but he needed the demi-humans to stimte the newly born humans. Soon, the demi-humans met the newly born humans. Although the newly born humans were wary of these unfamiliar demi-humans, they did not harbor any ill intentions. However, the demi-humans hated the cunning humans. The moment they met, they immediately started fighting. Soon, the humans were injured. They huddled together to fight against the demi-humans. The humans elected a leader. Under the leadership of the leader, they fought against the demi-humans. Under this kind of resistance, the humans became stronger. The fate of the humans was also brought back by Tantai Xuan. It gradually gathered in the sky. The cultivators were restless. Why? Because the newly born humans werepletely ignorant. Wasnt this the best time to preach? If one could impart the dao, one would be blessed with luck. This was a precious opportunity to increase ones strength. However, Tantai Xuan had traversed the world, forcing back all the cultivation forces that wanted to leave the mountain and impart the Dao. Fearing Tantai Xuans strength, immortal five Phoenix and the cultivators had never made an enemy of him. Tantai Xuan had personally entered the snowy ins of the northern regions and invited Kong nan to fly out of the mountain. He wanted to use Confucianism to influence the newly born human race. Kong nanfei naturally did not refuse. He brought hundreds of Confucian schrs and stepped into the great river of Great Qi, entering thend of five phoenixes. He taught the newly born human race the Dao and taught benevolence, righteousness, propriety, and wisdom.. On the other side, Tantai Xuan came to the western regions and invited Ding Jiudeng out of the mountain. He sent novice monks to travel through the five phoenixes to teach the true meaning of Buddhism. After doing all this, Tantai Xuan began to pay attention to the development of the newly born human race again. The karmic fire had been burning him for decades. However, he did not care, even if his aura was getting weaker and weaker under this burning. He was full of joy as he watched the changes of the human race. The human race had given birth to amon tribal leader who rode the wind and waves to resist the demi-human race. They had dug out some things left behind by the flood of destruction. They relied on these things to establish a glorious era. The human tribes gathered one by one and soon, a big city was built. After dozens of years, under the preaching of Kong Nanfei and the other cultivators, the civilization of the new human race took shape. Although the hot poption declined a lot, it was no longer as chaotic as before. The human race was controlled by the six desires and evil was rampant, it became a purgatory on Earth. Everything was thriving now. Finally, the third generation leader was elected as the human emperor. This young human emperor was full of vitality and led the human race to fight against the demon race. On the way to fight against the demon race, the essence, Qi, and spirit of the human race were twisted into a rope. At this time, Tantai Xuanfang descended. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan looked at this change that was like the creation of a new era, and his eyes gradually filled with surprise. The spiritual pressure chessboard flickered with a faint light. Lu fan picked up a piece and slowly ced it down, giving Tantai Xuan the power to distribute the fate of the human race. Tantai Xuan seemed to have felt something as well. At this time, he was already extremely old and had been burned by the sinful karmic fire that destroyed the world. His appearance shocked the young human emperor. The old leader who abdicated recognized Tantai Xuan. He was the Grandfatherwho had raised them when they were young. The old leader had thought that the old grandfather had died of old age. But he did not expect that he was still alive. Tantai Xuan gently patted the new Human Emperors head. Then, he took out a wisp of fate from the human fate dragon and fused it into his body. Remember, as the human emperor, fate attaches to your body. The cultivation of the human emperor is to lead your people to live a good life. Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn a boat... Tantai Xuan said. The new human emperor was deep in thought and wanted to ask something. But he found that Tantai Xuan had already left. Tantai Xuan did not let the human emperor control all the Dragon Qi. He only let the human emperor control 10% , but this 10% was enough. After tantai Mo Jies lesson, Tantai Xuan understood that he could not let the human emperorpletely control all the fate. If he did not let the human sovereign realm master all the fates, the fates of the human race wouldck cohesion points. As time passed, the fates would slowly dissipate. Tantai Xuan racked his brains for a few days. He could not think of a solution. Therefore, he chose to go out to sea andnd on the ind. When he stepped on the ind, he was feeling uneasy. That was because he did not know what young master Lu would think of his actions. Lu fans expression wasplicated when he saw Tantai Xuan. He did not expect Tantai Xuan to have such boldness to bring about such great changes to the human race within a hundred years. Destroying an era of darkness and weing a dawn. Lu fan personally poured a cup of wine for Tantai Xuan. This is heaven immortal wine. It can disperse the mes of sin and karma on your body. Lu fan said. However, to Lu Fans surprise, Tantai Xuan rejected him. This fire of karma is something I should bear... I destroyed an era, and the Heavenly Dao punished me. Its so fair, I feel at ease. Tantai Xuan chuckled. However, Tantai Xuan did not forget the purpose of his trip. He asked Lu fan if he had any way to solve the problem of the human races fate dissipating. Lu fan smiled. He had long known the purpose of Tantai Xuans trip. Sitting on the Thousand de Chair, Lu fan waved his sleeves. Instantly, seven small cauldrons filled with cracks appeared in front of Tantai Xuan. The seven small cauldrons contained rich fate and the aura of fierce beasts, causing Tantai Xuans expression to change slightly. These are the seven small cauldrons that Tantai Mo Jie sealed the fierce beasts with. I will melt them and cast four cauldrons. You can use them to suppress the fate of the human race without copsing. As he finished speaking. Lu fan flicked his finger. A wisp of me shot out and the seven small cauldrons melted, turning into four square bronze cauldrons. Auspicious light flickered on each cauldron. The Phantom of a divine dragon appeared on one of the cauldrons, soaring through the nine heavens and letting out a dragons roar. A Vermilion Bird appeared on one of the cauldrons, spreading its wings and letting out a loud cry. It was red and fiery. The other two were the white tiger and ck Tortoise. Four Cauldrons and four Divine Beasts. Tantai Xuans eyes sparkled. After thanking Lu fan, he left with the four cauldrons. He headed north, cing a cauldron on the Buzhou Peak. He headed west, burying a cauldron in the boundless desert. He headed south, burying a cauldron in the southern mountain ranges dense forest. He headed east, burying a cauldron at the bottom of the East Sea. The four cauldrons were used to suppress the fate of the human race, so that the fate of the human race would not dissipate easily. The five Phoenix Immortals Rose into the air. They could see that the fate of the human race was suppressed by the four cauldrons, and would not dissipate again! Tantai Xuan floated in the nine heavens, his back hunched. His sins were like a mountain pressing down on him, and his karmic fire was like a volcano burning. He smiled, and lifted the order that the cultivation organizations were not toe into contact with the new human race. He saw the cultivation sects rushing out of their mountain gates impatiently toe into contact with the new humans. They passed on their cultivation techniques, imparted their knowledge to the world, and received the blessings of the human race. A prosperous human era had returned. Tantai Xuan smiled, turned around, and tore through the void. The hell Hous head stretched out from within. Tantai Xuan stepped on it and sat cross-legged with his back facing all living beings. Under the bear of the hell Hou, he carried countless dead souls and bones that were pressing on his body and returned to the underworld. At this point, the Golden Age had returned, and the human emperor was still alive. PS: the second shift is here. I request a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 528 - the will of the Heavenly Dao descended

Chapter 528: Chapter 528, the will of the Heavenly Dao descended

Tantai Xuan returned to the Netherworld. He bore all the sins. The Netherworld was boiling. He sat upright and drifted along theherworld, descending into the Sea of pain. The sins and karmic mes all over his body could not be burned away. He sank all the way to the bottom of the Sea of pain and sat cross-legged in silence. The other nine City Lords sat upright on their chairs. When they saw Tantai Xuans actions, they could not help but sigh. Boom! The Nine City Lords left the sea of bitterness and walked to Tantai Xuan who had sealed himself in the sea of bitterness. They wanted to ask Tantai Xuan toe out of the sea of bitterness, but Tantai Xuan shook his head and refused. You should bear the sins youvemitted... Tantai Xuan said casually. The Nine City Lords had no choice but to leave. After all, they still needed to manage the rotation of theherworld. Sacred Lord bei Gong was left behind, and Tantai Xuan asked him to help the nine city lords manage the underworld. Sacred Lord bei Gong bowed solemnly and agreed. He knew what Tantai Xuan had done in the human world. How bold was he. He had created the world and endured the sins and karmic mes of destruction to create a glorious human world. One had to know that the pain of the destruction of the world was a direct effect on ones soul and Yuan Shen, and it was an extremely terrible punishment in theherworld. Even a mystic immortal realm expert couldnt escape the pain. Its fine, just endure it. Tantai Xuan smiled. Bei Gong left. The water of the sea of bitterness poured down again and enveloped Tantai Xuan. He sat in the sea of bitterness and floated. He was like a statue, quietly sitting cross-legged. Countless spirits of the dead roared and coiled around him. Those were the spirits of the dead that had been cleansed after the end of the world. Countless wails would affect peoples minds. On the other hand, Tantai Xuans primordial spirit surged. He began to visualize the visualization of the six paths of reincarnation in his mind, trying to use this method to calm his mind and focus his mind. The effect was still there. The wails gradually weakened, and his heart sank into cultivation. In fact, the sixth mural, which he had always been confused and unable to understand, gradually began to have thoughts. Under his visualization and chanting, these souls were purified by him, washing away the evil thoughts, turning into pure souls, and stepping on the path of reincarnation in theherworld. In fact, this was also a form of meditation for him. If he could purify all the sins, perhaps.. His strength would increase by leaps and bounds. .. A prosperous era woulde again, and the human race would not be destroyed. Tantai Xuan used his own method to preserve the human emperor position of the human race. However, he made changes to the original foundation. He used the four Divine Beast Cauldrons to oversee the fate of the human race. Even if the human emperor became evil, it would not affect the entire human race. This change was good. At least, from Lu Fans point of view, it was not bad. The four Beast Cauldrons were also forged by Lu fan. It was equivalent to him acquiescing in this change and acquiescing in the existence of the human emperor. And after Tantai Xuan left and returned to theherworld. The real great world descended. Countless cultivation sects walked out of their sealed mountain gates one after another. They spread their teachings and cultivation methods, allowing the human race to be stronger. Like Overlord, he opened his body refining sect, epting disciples and cultivating body refining techniques. Tang Yimo opened his body refining sect, and Sima Qingshan ordered the disciples of the painting sect to descend the mountain to preach and so on. Countless cultivators descended, teaching the human race. Under the preaching of the cultivation sects, the human race became stronger and stronger, bing more effective in resisting the demon race. And the cultivators also obtained the fate they wanted, increasing their cultivation. Both sides benefited from each other and were quite happy. In the human world, there were all kinds of legends about immortals, and people knew that there were really immortals in the world. .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan leaned against the thousand-de chair, and the breeze on the ind was gentle. His spiritual energy began to increase rapidly again. Originally, Lu fan nned to do it himself in the face of the dark era. He had his own ways to change this era. However, since Tantai Xuan had stood up, Lu Pan gave him a chance to perform. He did not expect that Tantai Xuans performance was much better than he had imagined. Now, if Tantai Xuan can cleanse all his sins in the Sea of suffering and appease all the undead, his strength should increase greatly by relying on the six paths of reincarnation visualization technique. He might even... have a chance to be a gold immortal. However, its only a chance. Its the same as creating a foundation. A gold immortal was equivalent to an emperor, which meant that Tantai Xuan had created his own Emperor Foundation. Lu fan was quite satisfied with this. This meant that in the future, the five phoenixes would definitely be able to produce an emperor-level powerhouse. His finger gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Soon, Lu Fans mind moved and a system interface appeared before his eyes. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Level of refinement: 9 Reserves of spiritual energy: 89/100(billion) Power of primordial spirit: 80,820(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 237,909(he) World Rating: five Phoenixes Small World [ Gao Wu (Xianwu Foundation)] He looked at the system interface calmly. He was still some distance away from breaking through. However, the umtion of spiritual energy had already reached 8.9 billion wisps. If he added another one billion wisps of spiritual energy, he would be able to meet the requirements for advancement. Breaking through to the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm. The tenth level of the Qi refinement realm is so difficult. Will there really be a hundred levels of the Qi refinement realm? Lu fan shook his head. He hid the system interface. The reason why his spiritual energy reserves could increase so quickly was mainly because the five phoenixes had given birth to eight profound immortals. These eight profound immortals had provided him with arge amount of spiritual energy. This amount of spiritual energy had helped him reach this level. But now, the Emperors blood was gone, the era of fierce beasts was over, and the emperors weapons were all used up. It would be very difficult to give birth to another profound immortal. Oh... as the level of Qi refinement increases, the requirement for spirit qi is also bing higher and higher. Previously, the Spirit Qi of the cultivators in the body vault could still be increased. But after this, the Spirit Qi of the three gods realm must be increased. The requirement is getting higher and higher. If you want to get more spirit Qi, you have to make the five phoenixes stronger. Lu fan frowned. Xuan Immortals did increase spiritual Qi a lot, but it was not easy to produce Xuan Immortals in the five phoenixes continent. Lu fan used the emperors blood to set up the era of fierce beasts, and eight Xuan Immortals were born. It was too difficult to continue to produce Xuan Immortals. It seems that I can only rely on the umtion of time. Lu fan thought. Just nice, now the time flow of the five phoenixes is adjusted to 1,000 to 1... In addition, a new era also represents a new life force. Lu fan smiled and felt that everything was getting better. What he needed to do next was to let the Five PhoenixesHeavenly Dao refine all the essences they had obtained. Over the years, he had only refined 200,000 dao reserves out of over a million. There were still over 800,000 dao reserves left. After refining these dao reserves, the five phoenixes would be able to break through the shackles and step into the advanced level of level one Yan realm. Lu fan smiled. Lu fan drank a mouthful of Heaven immortal wine. With a thought, the heaven and earth rotated, the sundial floated, and the time array was activated again. .. Time seemed to pass very quickly under the thousand times time flow. Mortals might not feel it, because they did not have spiritual sense and primordial spirit like cultivators did. Therefore, they could not feel the changes in the rules. And the development of the five phoenixes seemed to bepletely isted from the outside world. In thend of Ascension. Lu Jiulian sat cross-legged and cultivated. He fell into deep thought. The bottleneck of the Mystic Immortal realm made him very ufortable. He was a little lost and could not find himself. And in thend of Ascension, it was not just Lu Jiulian. There were also many ascenders from the lower three heavens. These grandmasters from the High Martial World from Ping Yang Heaven, Xue Sha Heaven, and the Third Heaven of the Origin Maic Heaven also made use of the flow of time in thend of ascension to achieve aplete increase in their cultivation. This made them extremely happy. However, because of the problem of the flow of time, a thousand years had passed in thend of Ascension, and only a year had passed in the outside world. In a years time, no new ascenders would ascend into thend of Ascension. And it became extremely difficult for the Patriarchs to help obtain luck. The patriarchs of the third sky of the lower realm found Lu Jiulian one after another. After all, the Celestial Court had been established in the Ascension Ground, and Lu Jiulian was temporarily in charge of the Celestial Court. The Celestial Court had organized the expedition against the upper realms saint n. Now that they were in trouble, they naturally had to look for an organization. Therefore, they asked Lu Jiulian about the question. Lu Jiulian was a mystic immortal expert, and was much more powerful than many patriarchs at the human immortal or true immortal level. After asking Lu Jiulian this question... Naturally, it was equivalent to feeding it back to Lu fan. Lu fan was slightly startled. He had somewhat neglected these patriarchs. Because of the flow of time, the karmic luck of their respective high martial worlds was very slow. As a result, the power of these patriarchs had stagnated. It was not because they could not improve, but because they could not obtain enough luck to improve. To Lu fan, this problem was also worth paying attention to. After all, these ancestors had chosen to ascend to Heaven Gate, which had also be a direction for him to improve his spiritual energy. Lu Fans finger gently tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Slow down the flow of the time array? Lu fan shook his head and gave up on this idea. With the appearance of the Sovereigns blood, the mysterious existence in the crack in the nihility sky would descend at any time. Lu fan had to seize the time to increase the power of the five phoenixes. Moreover, ording to what Mi Jia said. The Nine Heavensheavenly axiom and the ancient Emperor of the heavenly spirit n had already begun to pay attention to him. Therefore, there was not much time left for the five phoenixes to develop peacefully. One mountain could not amodate two tigers. Simrly, the heavenly spirit race would not allow the nine heavens to give birth to a second level one yan high-level martial artist topete for resources. So, how should we resolve this? Lu fan frowned. Soon, his eyes lit up. White lines appeared in his eyes, and the entire nihility sky appeared in his eyes. The nihility sky was no longer the former nihility sky. With the appearance of the five phoenixes, a top-notch high-level martial artist, the other worlds were also affected and began to level up. Now, the number of high-level martial artists in the Void Heaven was no longer few, but it was not too many either. Compared to the millions of high-level martial artists in Ping Yangtian and Xue Sha Heaven, the Void Heaven was indeed a little shabby. If thats the case, why not make use of many middle-level and low-level martial artists in the Void Heaven? This is also fate. Let these ancestors think of a way to upgrade the middle martial worlds in the sky of nothingness to high martial worlds. As long as the upgrade is sessful, the ancestors will receive fate, and I will also receive a percentage of the Spirit Qi. In fact, the Ascension ground can even be the Ascension ground for some creatures in the sky of nothingness who have transcended the shackles of the world. These people who can break the shackles of the world must be peerless geniuses. If they are given enough resources, they will definitely be able to receive arge increase in spirit qi, and I will be able to obtain arge percentage of the Spirit Qi! Lu Fans eyes lit up as he made up his mind. He mmed the table and was overjoyed. He began to enter the preaching tform to perform his deduction. It seemed simple, but.. This matter was not as easy as he had imagined. The nihility heaven now belonged to the Ninth Heaven, so it was covered by the rules of the Ninth Heaven. What Lu fan wanted to do was equivalent to breaking the rules of the ninth heaven and establishing his own rules. Therefore, Lu fan had to raise his spirits. He had deduced many times on the preaching tform, but none of them were as wonderful as he had imagined, because every method would cause the will of the Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven to descend. After all, changing the rules was equivalent to touching the bottom line of the Heavenly Dao. Once the bottom line was touched, the Heavenly Dao would naturally not tolerate it. What if the five Phoenix Heavenly Axiom secretly covers the sky of nihility? Lu Fans white robes fluttered as he sat cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform on the Dao preaching tform, deep in thought. Since he had such thoughts, he started to do it. He controlled the five Phoenix heavenly axiom and slowly expanded the five Phoenix area bit by bit. He branched out into many branches that connected to the middle martial worlds in the sky of nihility. In this way, the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao did not respond. Lu Fans eyes lit up. It worked! He exited the tform and entered the origin space with a thought. He did as he had done in the simtion on the tform. Zhu Long was transforming into a fire dragon and swallowing and spitting out the Heavenly Dao. Ever since he tried the Heavenly Dao, Zhu Long had be more and more infatuated with the feeling of having great power. She tried her best to absorb and absorb the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes to speed up the refinement of the Heavenly Daos Origin Dao Reserve. Soon, ording to the deduction of the Dao preaching tform, the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes was drawn out into countless branches, connecting to the Middle Martial World in the sky of nothingness. Furthermore, she followed the rules as she spoke. If these cultivators from the Middle Martial World broke the shackles of the world, they would be able to break through the spatial barrier and ascend to the five phoenixes. In thend of Ascension. Lu Jiulian opened his eyes. He sat cross-legged on the ruins of the ancient heavenly court. A green lotus bloomed as he slowly preached. The patriarchs of the lower three heavens sat quietly as they listened to a profound immortal preaching. Soon, the eyes of many experts lit up. Lu Jiulian seemed to have sensed something and told everyone his guess. He asked these patriarchs to help the Middle Martial World in the sky of nothingness achieve high-level martial arts so that they could obtain the fate. This seemed to open the door to a new world for the patriarchs. After the Patriarchs left, they descended to the middle martial worlds one after another. The five phoenixes were extremely huge and covered almost the entire sky of nothingness. Therefore, the time array also covered the entire sky of nothingness. Therefore, some middle martial worlds in the sky of nothingness were also covered by the time array. Under the speed of time, the ancestors were quite confident that they couldplete the transformation from middle martial to high martial. On the originke. Lu fan picked up a piece. He was very satisfied with the scene that appeared on the spiritual pressure chessboard. He smiled and ced the piece on the chessboard. On the chessboard, the scene in the sky of nihility appeared. There seemed to be countless spiritual Qi that surged into the five phoenixes like thousands of swords returning to their roots. This caused the total amount of spiritual Qi in Lu fan to begin to rise rapidly. His strength had achieved a huge leap and increase. .. In the sky of nothingness, time flew by. However, in the first heaven, in the heavenly spirit continent, time maintained its normal operation. In the Holy Church. One by one, the holy states of the heavenly spirit n were filled with righteous indignation. They were shrouded in brilliance and seemed to be a little angry. They were still arguing about the expedition to the five phoenixes. Because of Mi Jias dy, this conquest n could not be carried out for a long time. Lord Mi Jia! We cant let the five phoenixes continue to develop! The five phoenixes have obtained the umtion of the nine great holy ns in the upper realm for millions of years. Now, they have umted more than one million dao reserves. Although it will take a long time to refine the dao reserves, but... the five phoenixes are shrouded in the great array of time and time is elerated. We must act quickly and tten the five Phoenixes! Thats right! There can only be one level one Yan in the nine heavens. With another level one Yan, the resources allocated by the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao will decrease. This is not good news for our Celestials! The powerful Holy Churchs holy states spoke one after another. However, Mi Jia just closed her eyes, wore a loose robe, and sat upright. She was like a statue. No matter what they said, she was indifferent. Of course, he knew that the five phoenixes were developing fast. He even knew more than these people, under the eleration of time. The speed of time in the sky of nothingness had reached a terrifying 1,000 to 1! These people only knew that the five phoenixes had obtained the eleration of time under the time array. However, they did not know the specific speed of time. Mi Jia did not tell them. Once she told them, it was equivalent to adding fuel to the fire. Dont Panic... I have already passed the news to the ancient emperor. When the ancient Emperor sends back the news, we can move. Mi Jia was neither anxious nor slow. She said calmly. Moreover, whats wrong with having one more advanced level martial artist in the ninth heaven? Look at the Celestials now. Theyck motivation and threat. How many sages have lost the will to advance? Mi Jia said. The surrounding Saint Realm members of the Saint Hall were so aggrieved that they did not know what to say. If Mi Jia was not the master of the Saint Hall, they would have suspected that Mi Jia was colluding with the five phoenixes. Of course, many saint realm members naturally felt that this idea was impossible. What kind of position was the master of the Saint Hall? In the ninth heaven, it was basically below one person and above ten thousand people! Other than the ancient emperor of heavenly spirit, no one could be more noble than Mi Jia. Therefore, there was no reason for Mi Jia to collude with the five phoenixes. The ancient God has gone deep into the outer space battlefield... I dont know when he will return. By the time the ancient God sends back the news, the five phoenixes will have already be Yan Yi. Lord Mi Jia, hurry up and give the order. There are a total of forty-nine saints in the Holy Church. If they attack together, with the help of a powerful warrior like you, Lord Mi Jia, who is at the quasi-emperor level, we will definitely be able to easily destroy the five phoenixes and eliminate the worries of the heavenly spirit race! Many holy states tried their best to persuade him. Mi Jia closed her eyes and listened to them seriously. From time to time, she nodded her head in agreement. What you said is very reasonable... However, theres no rush. Now is a time of trouble. The rules of the nihility sky have dispersed. Perhaps those ancient emperors are going to return. At this time... Its not appropriate to make a big fuss. We should just sit and watch. Mi Jia said. How much time he could buy for the five phoenixes was how much time he could buy. Since he had chosen to ce his hopes on the five phoenixes, there was no way out now. In the ninth heaven... his hope of breaking through to the great emperor level was extremely slim. And the five phoenixes, who had given birth to an independent Heavenly Dao, was his only hope. Time passed by little by little as they argued. Suddenly. Just as everyone was arguing. Mi Jia, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. Rumble! An iparably terrifying wave instantly swept through the entire ninth heaven. It was a will that made Mi Jias body and mind tremble slightly. It was as if there was a powerful will that wanted to invade Mi Jias mind. Mi Jia suddenly flew into a rage. With a furious roar, her entire body faintly released a terrifying power, firmly resisting the invasion of that will. He, Mi Jia, did not want to be reduced to a puppet! After a long struggle, he seemed to be a little impatient. This will gave up on Mi Jia. Suddenly. Among the many Saint Realm members of the Saint Hall, one persons body suddenly trembled and let out a muffled groan. In the next moment, his eyes were enveloped by an endless white light. An iparably holy radiance, as if thew and order had turned into reality, coiled around his body. The will of the Heavenly Dao... Mi Jia panted as she looked at the Sage who had undergone a huge change. Her heart sank slightly. The will of the Heavenly Dao had actually returned. The sage whose eyes had turned white stood up. Countless chains of thew and order collided with each other. He turned his face and nced at Mi Jia. A strange smile appeared on his face. With a bang.. A majestic air wave exploded. It was as if he had traveled through time and space and disappeared from the first heaven, heading straight towards the direction of the five phoenixes. Mi Jias gaze could not help but shrink. Damn it... What on earth did Holy Master Lu Do? PS: Monday, Im Looking for a fresh rmendation ticket Chapter 529 - Lu Ping ‘an battling against the Heavenly Dao

Chapter 529: Chapter 529, Lu Ping an battling against the Heavenly Dao

Ninth Heaven, heavenly spirit continent. When a saint realm experts body was upied by the Heavenly Daos will, all the saint realm experts in the Saint Hall were in an uproar. No one had expected such an ident to happen. That was the Heavenly Daos will. It had actually descended by upying a saint realm experts body. When they saw the embodiment of the will of the Heavenly Dao fly directly into the sky and headed towards the sky of nothingness. The many sages in the Holy Hall who were frightened could not help but be delighted and excited. They seemed to have understood something. The will of the Heavenly Dao had returned! Was this the manifestation of the will of the Heavenly Dao that was dissatisfied with the actions of the five phoenixes and wanted to eliminate the five phoenixes? Lord Mi Jia, if we dont make a move now, when will we? If the Heavenly Dao incarnations attack, we will follow closely behind. If webine with the Heavenly Dao incarnations, the five phoenixes will definitely be destroyed! This is the best time! The time to destroy the five Phoenixes! One sentence after another resounded. However, MI JIAs expression became cold and solemn. If the Heavenly Daos will attacked, the signal given would be equivalent to the order given by the Heavenly Spirit Emperor. If he still did not attack, it would not make sense. The powerful warriors of the Holy Church present would definitely have some suspicions towards him. Therefore, Mi Jia gritted her teeth and could only give the order to attack. Mi Jia shook her head and stood up. He did not know what Lu fan had done to actually be able to let the embodiment of the will of the Heavenly Dao descend. However, there was no doubt that the five phoenixes would definitely encounter a huge crisis in the future. One after another, ancient battleships appeared out of thin air. They stretched between the heaven and earth and crushed the void, causing the void to continuously burst out with cracks. More than half of the holy states of the Holy Church had been mobilized, while the remaining half were still cultivating. Of course, they were also overseeing the Celestials. Mi Jia also sat upright on the battleship and went out together. Their speed was not slow either, following closely behind the incarnation of the will of the Heavenly Dao. And as they went out. The entire ninth heaven waspletely in an uproar. The powerhouses of the Holy n who had been forced into hiding by the five Phoenix Coalition army immediately cheered and rejoiced in their misfortune. The Heavenly Spirit n is attacking the five Phoenixes! No! The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao Is Here! The five phoenixes... must be destroyed! The chance to see the destruction of the five phoenixes is here! The experts of the sacred n all followed behind the army. A huge army gathered and a terrifying aura filled every corner of the nine heavens, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. The scariest thing was the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao leading the army. His entire body released a dense aura of the Heavenly Dao, causing people to exim in admiration. The army continued to move forward, closing in on the Void Heaven. .. Five Phoenix Continent. East Sea region. Giant Whale Hunchback Immortal Ind, White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan sat on the second floor of the pavilion. Compared to the bloody storm in the upper realm, the ind at the center of theke was as quiet as ever. The Morning Chrysanthemum was swaying. The petals of the chrysanthemum bloomed brilliantly. The peach blossoms were beautiful, and the flowers were smiling at the Spring Breeze. Lu fan was dressed in white. He sat on the thousand-de chair, and the thousand-de chair moved slowly among the flowers to rx him. With the destruction of the world and the creation of the world, the new human world and the cultivation world were temporarily separated. The new human emperor was no longer muddle-headed and worked hard to rule. Because he followed his teachings, he understood that the people were like water. Whoever could carry the boat could also overturn the boat. Therefore, he worked hard for the construction of the human race. The human races fate was weak at the beginning, but it gradually became stronger. And after the immortals of the five phoenixes obtained arge amount of fate, their cultivation had also made a breakthrough. In the current five Phoenix continent, there were a lot of true immortals who were stuck at the bottleneck of half-step Mystic Immortal realm. For example, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, the empress, and the others. There were also Tang Guo, nie shuang, and the rest of the younger generation. Of course, they were once young, but they were no longer considered young. The separation of the cultivation world and the human world was rather meaningful. Without the interference of the cultivators, the development of the human world gradually followed certain rules and developed in a stable and harmonious manner. The human cities began to expand. Because the five Phoenix continent was too big, various regions began to expand and gradually formed one country after another. However, the first country was still the Great Xuan dynasty. The new human race dug out the records of the historical officials at the ruins of the Great Xuan Dynastys imperial capital and learned of the Great Xuan Dynastys glory. Hence, they rebuilt the great Xuan dynasty on this basis. The Human Emperor oversaw the Great Xuan dynasty. However, the new human emperor did not take all the power into his own hands. Instead, he gave it away. He established four dynasties. The four dynasties were managed by the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. The rule of the four dynasties was also very stable and harmonious. They submitted to the rule of the human emperor. There were four human kings and one human emperor. This era was pushed to a prosperous stage. Because of the prosperity of the human world, the fate of the human race was restored to its peak. The cultivators relied on the fate of the human race to cultivate and each of them achieved a great breakthrough. Many true immortals were born, half-step profound immortals.. The development of the five phoenixes gradually reached its peak. In the Peach Forest. Lu fan twirled a peach flower. He was quite satisfied with the development of the five phoenixes. Apart from that, Lu fan also paid attention to the many middle martial worlds other than the five phoenixes. After he set up this rule, he had Lu Jiulian pass the idea and method to the Gaowu Patriarch of the Lower Third Heaven. After that, the Patriarchs all sent their wills to the middle martial worlds in the Void Heaven. Therefore, during these years, many of the middle martial worlds in the nihility Sky began to transform. They were like transformed flower buds that were blooming with a beautiful light. The time array covered the entire nihility sky. Because the middle martial world had the protection of the world, the mortals in it did not suffer from the terrifying pressure. Instead, their bodies exploded. Once they became high-level martial artists, the protection of the world would disappear. Lu fan was also prepared. When the time came, he would choose to inject the majestic five Phoenix spiritual aura into the world. During the process of the worlds transformation.., he would strengthen the bodies of the new high-level martial artists. He would allow the new high-level martial artists to withstand the effects of the flow of time. The effect was good. Many new high martial worlds gave birth to geniuses. There were even many magnificent existences that even Lu fan was amazed by. Rising from the ordinary, achieving unparalleled achievements. After ascending to Heavens Gate anding into contact with an even more magnificent world, they became more motivated to cultivate. These peoples cultivation levels rose rapidly. They provided Lu fan with spiritual energy and could provide him with amission. With the passage of time, many of the middle martial worlds in the nihility sky had be a source of spiritual energy for Lu fan. Apart from that, the ancestors of the lower three heavens and the immortals of the five phoenixes began to cultivate the high martial world after they tasted the sweetness. When a world became a high martial world, there would be condensed luck. These condensed luck allowed their umtion of luck to increase by arge margin. .. Above the eastern sea. The calm sea surface suddenly exploded with majestic waves. A figure stepped on the waves at high speed. It was Mi Jias clone stationed at the five phoenixes. He arrived at the Lake Heart Ind as if he was facing a great enemy. Holy Lord Lu! What have you done? The embodiment of the will of the Heavenly Dao hase in person. A great disaster ising! Mi Jia asked with narrowed eyes. In the Peach Forest, Lu fan was slightly surprised. He couldnt help but nce at Mi Jia. The embodiment of the will of the Heavenly Dao had personally descended? Was it because of what he had done? All these years, he, Lu fan, had been cultivating diligently and diligently. He had never caused any trouble. Lu fan felt that there should be no reason for the ninth Heavenly Dao to make a move against him. However, since the ninth Heavenly Dao had made a move, there must be a special reason. Lu fan pondered for a moment, and his mind began to flow rapidly. Could it be that the five Phoenix heavenly axiom had covered the nihility sky, causing the nihility sky to give birth to many high-level martial worlds? Is it because of the protective power of those middle-level martial worlds? Lu fan suddenly thought of something. When the five phoenixes were still low-level martial and middle-level martial, they did indeed have the protective power of the world. That protective power of the world brought many benefits to the five phoenixes, blocking many powerful enemies. Now it seemed that the power to protect the world should be connected to the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. Although Lu Fans arrangement did not harm the power to protect the world, the connection of the five PhoenixesHeavenly Dao to many middle-level martial artists still had an effect. Was it because of this reason? Lu fan frowned. This was only his spection. As for the specifics, Lu fan still did not know. Mi Jia shook her head. Holy Lord Lu, I have already brought the message... be careful. The embodiment of the will of the Heavenly Dao hase personally. Even if I cant stop it, I Cant stop it. Lu fan smiled. Then, his eyes narrowed slightly. His heart was rather calm. After all, he had long been prepared to expose himself. However, it was just the difference between a littleter and a little earlier. Mi Jias clone did not say much. He cupped his hands and then directly disappeared. Lu fan did not find it strange that Mi Jias clone had disappeared. Once the will of Heavenly Dao discovered Mi Jias clone among the five phoenixes. The will of Heavenly Dao would definitely be suspicious. Moreover, although mi JIA wanted to use the five phoenixes to break through the shackles, once the five phoenixes were in a state of certain destruction, then he, Mi Jia, would not be destroyed together with the five phoenixes. He was not a fool. Although the interests between the two sides were exchanged, he did not need to gamble his life. Moreover, once the matter of the clone was exposed,. Mi Jia would not be able to stay in the Celestialspirit n anymore. Although Mi Jia had bet on the five phoenixes, he still left a way out for himself. After Mi Jia disappeared. Lu fans expression could not help but be solemn. He nced at the system interface. Even though he had obtained a lot of spirit Qi during this period of time. However, he was still some distance away from breaking through to the tenthyer of the Qi refinement realm. However, Lu fan still had some confidence. Buzz.. His figure blurred. Lu fan disappeared from the Lake Heart Ind. He reappeared outside the five Phoenix Sky. Lu Fans appearance was silent. He shot out one formation after another towards the void. The spell spread across the void and soon released a powerful aura, forming a mysterious formation. Because of the eight trigrams formation tform, Lu fan was quite knowledgeable in the study of formations. Boom Boom Boom! The powerful aura surged continuously, as if it was going to destroy the world. Vaguely. The originally silent ninth heaven was like boiling water, boiling continuously. He saw a figure explode through the void, piercing through one void after another, carrying a powerful aura. Like a meteor, it rushed out from the upper realm and tore through the void. It passed through the origin maic sky, Xue Sha Heaven, and Ping Yang Heaven. A terrifying aura pervaded the air. Many experts from the higher martial worlds in the Lower Third Heaven felt their hair stand on end. This powerful aura shocked them. However, what shocked them the most was the bronze battleships that came out of thin air. The battleships floated in the air and were densely packed. Each one of them gave off a powerful pressure and holy might. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Some of the weaker level nine and level eight Yan experts were filled with despair at this moment. Was this a reenactment of the Ancient War? That battle caused the sky to copse and the earth to crack. The Void was destroyed and many other heavens and earth suffered great losses. Now, this scene seemed to be a rey of what had happened back then. Its the Celestials! No, its not just the Celestials. The other five races and the six great saint ns of the upper realm have all moved out! Theyre too ruthless! Theyre forcing the five phoenixes to their deaths. The five phoenixes are growing too fast. Theyre already a level two advanced martial artist. If we give the five phoenixes some time, they might be able to be a level one advanced martial artist. The celestials cant stand the appearance of another level one advanced martial artist and split the resources of the Ninth Heaven with them! The experts spoke one after another. Many of them were old monsters who had lived for many years. Their analysis of the situation was thorough and urate. The invasion of the heavenly spirit tribe was clearly fearful of the five phoenixes. Perhaps, the experts of the Heavenly Spirit tribe were regretting why they did not send their powerfulbat strength to tten the five phoenixes back then. And within the five phoenixes. The five Phoenixes Mystic Immortals opened their eyes one after another. They could clearly sense the dangerous aura that the five phoenixes were facing at this moment. The Overlord carried his axe and shield on his back while Tang Yimo rolled up his cloth. Within the five phoenixes, ck light flickered as figures flew out one after another. Even ni Yu appeared with a small Raindragon on her head and a ck pot on her back. The original Lu fan had nothing behind him other than the five Phoenix continent. However, very soon, there were more and more figures. In the ancient tomb. Gu Mang opened his eyes in confusion. He let out a long sigh as he sensed that familiar aura. He understood that it had happened in the end. He sat upright in the coffin and came to the front hall. In the Pce, Lu Changkong was mixing the venom taken from the thousand-eyed Spiders corpse. He was cultivating the Venom and the divine medicine. Mr. Lu. Gu Mang opened his mouth. Lu Changkong focused his attention and dripped a drop of venom that was surging with boundless energy into the container. In an instant, the divine medicine turned ck and withered. Lu Changkong sighed regretfully and raised his head to look at Gu Mang. After failing to nurture the poison, Lu Changkong wasnt in a good mood. He immediately flicked his sleeves, gesturing for Bu Nan, who didnt dare to breathe loudly, to walk south. He passed the stalks of divine medicine to Gu Mang. After Gu Mang took the divine medicine, he didnt hesitate and directly left the ancient tomb, appearing outside the five Phoenix Heavens. After Lu Changkong reflected and summarized the reason for his failure for a while, he also put his hands behind his back and summoned the five Phoenix. .. A powerful aura lingered between the heaven and earth. No one had expected that such a shocking battle would happen so quickly. Ancient battleships flew across the sky one after another. The Celestialspirit n and the remaining five saint realm experts of the upper realm stood still. They waited behind the Heavenly Dao avatar that was covered in the fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao avatar descended and his entire body was covered in Majestic Dao reserves. Both of his eyes werepletely covered by white light. He stared at the five Phoenixes and a terrifying aura interweaved. In the next moment, the Heavenly Dao avatar raised his hand. Swoosh swoosh swoosh.. In the sky of nothingness. There were actually countless rules appearing. The power of the rules that had disappeared once appeared once again at this moment. Every rule was like a de, hanging in every corner of the nihility sky. It was like a wind chime ringing. However, this time, the rule was not to protect the nihility sky. On the contrary, it was to deal with the nihility sky. The affairs of the world were so dramatic. On the ancient battleship. The experts of the sacred n sucked in a breath of cold air. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao was indeed powerful. With a single move, it was the will of rules. Following thew, it was the true ruler of the ninth heaven! Unless the imperial capital personally came, they probably wouldnt be able to solve the problem of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. The five Phoenixes... were finished! The experts of the sacred n were extremely certain. After all, this time, it was the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. It was a manifestation of the will of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. Boom! Countlessws transformed into sharp des that suddenly swept out. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess pieces, looking rxed. It was as if he was brewing a pot of good tea in spring and setting down the chess pieces. PA! As the Chess Piecesnded. Countless formation patterns jumped up from the five phoenixes. The formation surged and shed with thew energy unleashed by the Heavenly Dao avatar. Boom Boom Boom! The entire ninth heaven seemed to be copsing due to the collision, and a terrifying boom resounded. The Great Formation and thew energy were colliding, even though they were being suppressed and eroded bit by bit by thew energy. Impudent! Boom! The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao spoke. A grand and magnificent voice sounded like a solemn giant Buddha opening its mouth to chant. It shook the Yuan Shen of the world. The Heavenly Dao is the most impartial, and the punishment is sin. The Heavenly Dao does things, and those who obstruct will be exterminated! A grand and magnificent voice sounded from the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. The saint realm expert who was carrying his body started to explode under the pressure. Boom! The most terrifying thing was that the formation that Lu fan had carefully set up to protect the five phoenixes started to copse at this moment. It seemed like it couldnt withstand the Heavenly Dao. However, Lu fan wasnt in a hurry. He set up the formation again. He created a huge formation that stretched across the nine heavens. That was the formation sound All. In the middle of the formation, it actually allowed the copsed formation to resist the trend of encroachment. The white-hot eyes of the incarnation of Heavenly Dao were filled with coldness, without the slightest emotion. He stared at Lu fan. He raised his hand and pointed at the distance. If you act against the Heaven, I Am the heaven. I will judge your life and death. The incarnation of Heavenly Dao said coldly and emotionlessly. His tone was as cold as an ice mountain. Rumble! The words of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao were like a stone thrown into a pool of water, creating waves and ripples. Hula! Hula! Countlessw energy that resisted the formation. They actually piled up and turned into a chain of order, shattering the void and wrapping towards Lu fan, wanting to capture him and imprison him. Sentence me to death? Lu fan smiled. His white clothes fluttered ceaselessly in the violent wind that was stirred up by the chain, and he seemed to be somewhat unrestrained and unrestrained. This young masters life can not be obtained even by the heavens. Lu fan picked up a chess piece, and the chess piece seemed to flicker with white light between his fingers as it abruptlynded on the chessboard. The chessboard domain spread out. Bang! A ten million times spiritual pressure transformed into a white light beam that abruptly descended. It collided with the ck and cold chains. A terrifying explosion and terrifying ripples spread out. After a mor. In the air, Lu fans white clothes were as white as snow. He was still sitting on the thousand de chair, calm andposed. His white clothes and ck hair didnt seem messy at all. Everyone was extremely shocked. Looking at Lu fan, they felt that he was more and more unfathomable. Gu Mang looked at Lu fan with aplicated expression. This was the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao... at the very least, he had the battle strength of a quasi-emperor. He could even control the rules of the world. Even if he, Gu Mang, fought with him in his peak state, he would still lose nine out of ten battles. However, Lu fan actually easily withstood this Heavenly might. And on the upper realms saint ns side. Many people were extremely shocked. Many powerful people in the heavenly spirit ns Saint Hall could not help but sigh. No wonder Lord Mi Jia was so cautious. This holy master of the five Phoenixnd was actually so powerful! To the extent that he could contend with the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Many sages were amazed by Mi Jias foresight. At this time, the Heavenly Daos protective body pointed in the direction of the five Phoenix and jerked. The next moment. In the sky above the five Phoenix continent. The origin space appeared. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao stars in the origin space suddenly appeared. Buzz! The eyes of the Heavenly Dao incarnation suddenly became bright and eye-catching! In the Nine Heavens, a second heavenly dao is not allowed to appear! The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao waspletely exposed in the eyes of the world. Everyone was stunned. The powerful warriors of the upper realms saint n and the Heavenly Spirit ns Saint Hall all looked at the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao Star in a daze. Five Phoenix... a Yan second level advanced martial artist actually... gave birth to an independent Heavenly Dao! An uproar instantly enveloped the area. Mi Jias eyes were solemn as she took a deep breath. Attack! As her words fell. Mi Jia stood up from the bronze battleship. Her aura of a quasi-emperor level suddenly erupted. She took a deep look at Lu fan. The other saints of the upper realm Saint n came to their senses one after another and cried out in excitement. Bang! The aura of many saints swept across the sky, disturbing the color of the sky and earth. Mi Jia took the lead and turned into a stream of light. Her quasi-emperor level attack was like a zing sun! The attack was headed straight for Lu fan. Everyone was excited. The five phoenixes... were done for! The Heavenly Daos incarnation was equivalent to the battle strength of a quasi-emperor. In addition, Mi Jia, who had the battle strength of a quasi-emperor, was the leader of the Saint Hall. The two quasi-emperors attacked! Lu Ping an... how could he block it? ! How could the five Phoenixes block it? ! Suddenly! Between the Heaven and earth, a bright light apanied by an explosion suddenly surged. It was brilliant and dazzling. In an instant, it illuminated the entire ninth heaven. The excitement on the faces of all the Saints froze. Mi Jias attack that was originally aimed at Lu fan had actually... struck the Heavenly Dao incarnation at Lightning Speed! At this moment, all the colors in the world seemed to have lost their luster. PS: Second Watch, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, Wow Chapter 530 - chaotic battle, the ancient Emperor who took advantage of the situation

Chapter 530: Chapter 530, chaotic battle, the ancient Emperor who took advantage of the situation

Boom! The terrifying explosion instantly set off an extremely powerful hurricane in the Ping Yang Heaven. The void was torn apart and countless worlds floated and sank within. The attack of a quasi-emperor level was so terrifying that it shook the heavens and earth. Everyone was stunned. The excitement on the faces of the upper realm saints froze and gradually disappeared. They didnt expect that the Master of the Saint Hall, Mi Jia, the most powerful warrior of the heavenly spirit n, would actually attack the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao in the ninth heaven at this moment. What... What exactly happened? Wasnt Mi Jia one of them? Standing on the side of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao? The situation didnt seem right! Shouldnt they be attacking five Phoenix Lu Ping An? Cooperating with the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, killing Lu fan in one move,pletely overturning the five phoenixes, and making the ninth heaven clear and bright. How did it be a move against the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven? It was not just the upper realms saint n powerhouses who were stunned. Even the powerhouses from the five phoenixesside were also stunned. Gu Mang was slightly stunned. He sat upright in the coffin. He, who was originally under great pressure, was at a loss again at this moment. Was this world still the world he knew? How great was Mi Jias threat? Gu Mang was clear in his heart that even if he was at his peak state, the oue of his fight against Mi Jia would still be hard to predict. And now, the quasi-emperor level Mi Jia was actually making a move against the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Originally, Gu Mang was in despair. However, at this moment, his originally silent heart could not help but raise. Gu Mang turned his head to look at Lu fan, who was dressed in white clothes that were as white as snow. At this moment, Lu fan was holding a chess piece in his hand. His expression was very calm, as if nothing had gone beyond his expectations. It was as if Mi Jia attacking the Heavenly Dao incarnation was within his expectations. Hiss Hiss Hiss! This child... had such deep thoughts! It turned out that Mi Jia and Lu fan had colluded a long time ago! Gu Mang discovered that he actually knew nothing about all of this. Bang! The void exploded. The will of the Heavenly Dao descended and took over the body of a sage. The strength that it could disy was only around that of a quasi-emperor. Originally, the will of the Heavenly Dao wanted to take over Mi Jias body. However, it was rejected by Mi Jia who was a quasi-emperor powerhouse. Therefore, he could only settle for the second best. However, this retreat caused a problem. Dong Dong Dong! Terrifying undtions continuously exploded in Ping Yang Heaven. A battle between sages was iparably terrifying, let alone a battle between quasi-emperors. The entire world was silent. One after another, the expedition warships stopped in the void. All sages were dumbstruck and their hair stood on end. Very soon, a sage powerhouse reacted and said with a face full of shock, Mi JIA! What are you doing? ! That was the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. As the leader of the Saint Hall, Mi Jia attacking the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao would be punished by the Heavenly Dao. In the nine heavens, except for the emperor realm powerhouse who could jump out of the restriction, he was not within the jurisdiction of the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao. The other Sage realm cultivators were all restricted by the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, Mi Jias actions today hadpletely abandoned hope. Bang! The Heavenly Dao avatar was smashed into the void. It was as if a huge ck hole had exploded. The violent wind whistled and devoured everything around it. The physical body that the Heavenly Dao avatar upied instantly exploded and cracked inch by inch. However, the white light was resplendent. It had withstood the full force attack of the quasi-emperors sneak attack and had yet to dissipate. It floated up. Mi Jia was iparably cold and stern. She narrowed her eyes. Not dying even like this... as expected of the incarnation of the Ninth Heavenly Dao. The robe on Mi Jias body fluttered in the wind. In the next moment, her body once again turned into a stream of light. The silvery-white space profound tore through the void. She suddenly appeared in front of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. She threw a punch. Bang! She still had the battle strength of a quasi-emperor. Since she had chosen to make a move, MI Jia would not regret it, because there was no room for regret anymore. Between being safe and going all out, Mi Jia chose to go all out. The five Phoenixes had their own independent Heavenly Dao. It could be said that it was his only hope to break through and be an emperor. Originally, when the Heavenly Dao incarnation appeared, Mi Jias heart had already wavered. Should he give up on the five phoenixes and let the five Phoenixes fend for themselves? As for bing an emperor... he gave up. However, when he saw that Lu fan was actually able to fight against the Heavenly Dao incarnation. Mi Jias heart started to stir again. He wanted to take a gamble. His goal was very simple. It was for him to be able to break through. Under the drive of benefits, he made his move. This attack had indeed obtained very good results. Holy Master Lu, make your move! Join forces to cut down the Heavenly Dao! Mi Jia punched again, but she shouted. Impudent! The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao struggled out of the ck hole and let out a furious roar. He had been betrayed. As the supreme will of the Heavenly Dao, he had actually been betrayed! The living beings in the ninth heaven had actually betrayed him and stabbed him in the back! In an instant of anger, the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, which was originally shining with white light, gradually began to glow red! Alright. Lu fan still understood the principle of taking advantage of his illness to take his life. Weng.. The spiritual pressure chessboard instantly covered the ck hole. Lu Fans eyes were sharp as he picked up the chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. There was an invisible force that blew his white robe up and down. When the chess piecended, it was as if a bolt of lightning had descended from the sky. Suddenly! It fiercelynded in the center of the chessboard. Ninth level Qi refinement realm, ten million times spiritual pressure! Boom! The spiritual pressure light beam smashed down and hit the ck hole. Instantly, the ck hole expanded and the Void was smashed until it exploded inch by inch. The head of the Heavenly Dao incarnation was also smashed into it again. Do it! Stop them! Mi Jia, this traitor! He is not worthy to be the leader of the Holy Church! The holy states of the Holy Church all roared furiously. Mi Jia stood in the void. At this moment, he actually became iparably tall and mighty. At this moment, the power of the leader of the holy church was fully disyed. He nced at the direction of the Holy Church with an iparably cold gaze. In the next moment, he raised his hand and waved it gently. Instantly.. The holy church was in Chaos! One after another, bronze battleships exploded. Explosions rumbled. Some of the holy statesbodies were cracked by theirpanionsterrifying attacks. It turned out that Mi Jia had long buried his chess pieces in the Holy Church. The moment Mi Jia made a move on the Heavenly Dao incarnation, Mi Jia understood that he had no way out. Therefore, he did not continue to hide these chess pieces. As the Master of the Holy Church for hundreds of thousands of years, how could he not have made any preparations. Of course, if it were not for the fact that ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was not in the n all year round, all the matters within the n, big and small, would be decided by the saint realm of the Holy Church. He, Mi Jia, also did not have such an opportunity. Chaos! This battle became chaotic all of a sudden! The saint realm of the upper realm Saint n actually started to kill each other. Mi Jias chess pieces started to move one after another. Many of the Saint Realm did not pay attention and were attacked. However, very soon, they organized a counterattack. Moreover, the other saint ancestors of the Saint n also made their moves one after another. After all, there were only a few sages who chose to follow Mi Jia. The true controller of the Celestialspirit n was still the ancient heavenly spirit emperor. However, one must not forget that there were still the profound immortals from the five phoenixesside! Good guy... The Overlords eyes sparkled as he stared at these holy members of the Holy n. It was as if he could see the rolling fate behind these holy members! These holy members had the intention to destroy the five phoenixes. Naturally, they would represent the fate! Fight! The Overlord carried his axe and shield on his back and instantly shot out. The river of fate surged down. Demonic Qi overflowed into the sky. He shed out with his axe and headed straight for a sacred ancestor. Tang Yimos body was like a volcano erupting. There were six explosions in a row. He opened up six meridians in a row. He was like a devil God in the world. He charged out and fought against a sage. With the addition of the five Phoenix Sage realm, the scale of victory in this chaotic battle began to tilt. It continued to tilt toward the five phoenixes. The moment they saw the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, everyone knew why the ninth-level Heavenly Dao would descend in the form of a Heavenly Dao incarnation. Another Heavenly Dao had appeared in the ninth-level Heavenly Dao. How terrifying was that! There was no room for two Tigers on a mountain, let alone another Heavenly Dao. Therefore, the ninth-level Heavenly Dao would descend in the form of a Heavenly Dao incarnation in order to destroy the nascent five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. The eyes of the sages flickered. A nascent Heavenly Dao was a supreme treasure! Many people came to a realization. No wonder the five Phoenixes released the aura of the ancient Emperors incarnation. The ancient Emperor must have sensed that the five phoenixes had given birth to a Heavenly Dao, so he sent his ancient Emperors incarnation to upy the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao.. That was a nascent Heavenly Dao! A supreme treasure even more precious than an emperor weapon! It was a pity that the current five phoenixes were no longer a weak world that everyone could bully. Didnt they see that the Master of the Holy Hall, Mi Jia, had chosen to stand on the side of the five phoenixes? Boom Boom Boom! The battle erupted in an instant, causing Ping Yang Tian to start shaking violently. The ancestors of the High Martial World in the next three days did not even dare to breathe loudly. Although such a battle was weaker than the emperor battle in the ancient times, but... it was no longer a small battle. There were so many battles of the Sage realm that they hadnt seen in hundreds of thousands of years. The sky was torn apart. One by one, the Sage realm experts charged into the outer space battlefield and fought to their hearts content. Lu fan struck again. The spiritual pressure beam crashed down, and the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao was once again sted into the ck hole. Although the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao was very angry, it couldnt change anything. Lu Fans spiritual pressure was ten million times heavier than the spiritual pressure. It was as heavy as a world pressing down. Mi Jia continued to bombard, and her quasi-emperor level battle strength continued to erupt. With each attack, arge area of the void could be broken. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. The naturalw chains between heaven and earth were breaking. Obviously, the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao was on the verge of copse. When the Saints who were fighting in the outer space battlefield saw this scene, they also chose to flee. Once the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao was destroyed, Mi Jia would definitely not let them go. After all, they not only saw the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, but also saw the scene of Mi Jia betraying the Heavenly Spirit n. Mi Jia would definitely kill everything. However, it was also very difficult to escape. The more they fought, the braver they became. Every one of them was iparably crazy, making many saints suffer endlessly. The five Phoenix cultivators werepletely unreasonable. Every time they met, it was a killing move. Moreover, they were extremely crazy. We cant block it! The Saint Halls master, MI JIA, betrayed us. Im afraid that we will all die here! Some saints roared angrily. They wanted to escape, but they couldnt. Mi Jia betrayed the Saint Hall. Why are you still fighting for Mi Jia? A saint of the Saint Hall cried out in blood. His eyes were red and he couldnt contain his anger. Mi Jia will definitely die a horrible death. She colluded with the five phoenixes and heavily injured the Saint Hall... Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit will not forgive him! Those who betray the great emperor will not have a good ending! The Saint Realm cultivators roared in anger. Finally.. Amidst the encirclement, a saint realm cultivators body exploded and his primordial spirit was torn apart. He diedpletely. Rumble! Thew order appeared and the blood-colored clouds churned. Soon, a torrential rain of blood fell. The ninth level of the Heavenly Saint Realm Fell, and Heaven and Earth mourned together. Naturally, MI JIA also noticed this. Although her heart was slightly heavy, her eyes were still cold. Since he had chosen to do it, then he had to do it thoroughly. Wasnt his purpose of doing this in order to break through? As a saint, his lifespan was only a few hundred thousand years. His lifespan was almost at its end. If he could not find a way to break through, he would end up like many of the old saints of the Holy Church, sitting in the icy cold outer space battlefield. Mi Jia was very unwilling. I, Mi Jia, have been a genius all my life. I reached the quasi-sage realm several hundred thousand years ago... However, due to the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao, I can not be an emperor. On what basis can I, MI JIA, not be an emperor? When ites to talent and talent, I am not weaker than the ancient emperors of various races. On what basis can I obtain the throne just because they were born early? On the other hand, no matter how hard I, MI JIA, work, no matter how hard I cultivate, I can not cross the threshold of the Emperor Realm! Why? ! Mi Jia roared. With a punch, the world fell into silence. Then, a terrifying explosion exploded, annihting everything. The embodiment of the Heavenly Dao was swallowed by the terrifying explosion. Mi Jia panted heavily. The energy in his body was boiling. The resentment that hadsted for hundreds of thousands of years waspletely vented at this moment. Gu was at a loss and kept silent. He looked at the Crazy Mi Jia and could not help but sigh. Time would indeed drive people crazy. Gu Mang was at a loss. If he had not been seriously injured in that battle back then and had been buried in the ancient tomb. Perhaps, he would have been like Mi Jia. When he found thest straw of hope in his life, he would have grabbed it crazily. The peak of hundreds of thousands of years, but he was unable to cross the bottleneck one step because of the damn restrictions of the rules. How could he be willing? And the five phoenixes, giving birth to an independent Heavenly Dao, was indeed Mi Jias hope. Even now, it seemed that this hope was also rather slim. However, for a heaven-gifted genius like Mi Jia, rather than a in and indifferent death, it was better to take a grand gamble. Bang! Lu fan was iparably callous, he continued to make his move. The spiritual pressure that was ten million times strongerpletely crushed the physical body that the Heavenly Dao incarnation upied. Vaguely, that physical body seemed to be about to explode. Suddenly. The bloody rain in the sky stopped abruptly. The aura of the Heavenly Dao in the clouds was like a beam of light. It suddenly fell down and surged into the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao that was being suppressed. The power of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, which was originally weakening, actually began to grow stronger. Mi Jias expression changed slightly. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao below seemed to have thought of something. Faintly, a coldugh was heard. Boom! When the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao exploded with a shocking brilliance. Mi Jia hurriedly used a method of resistance, wanting to block the explosion of this incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. The tyrannical power sent mi JIA flying. The white light beam shot out explosively, sweeping across the sky like a stream of light. Puchi! One by one, the sages who were battling with the five Phoenix Mystic Immortal were swept by these white lights, and their heads exploded directly! The primordial spirit was destroyed and the sages were killed. The thick blood seemed toe to life in the world and kept squirming. The thick blood cloud covered the sky. So many sages were killed and the thick cloud that contained the aura of the Heavenly Dao was attracted. Damn it! What did it do? Mi Jia took a deep breath. Looking at the thick cloud that was emitting the aura of the Heavenly Dao above her head, her face turned a little pale. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao sensed the fall of the sage state and would cause the tribtion clouds and blood rain that would cause the heaven and earth to share the same grief. The blood rain contained the aura of the Heavenly Dao! With this, he actually killed many sage states! The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao became more and more powerful. All of a sudden, the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao broke free from the restraint created by Mi Jia and Lu Fan and became more and more holy and pure. Mi Jia, on the other hand, was extremely in disbelief. Soon, the disbelief on his face disappeared and was reced by a bitter smile. The Heavenly Dao was heartless, the Heavenly Dao... was indeed more ruthless than him. Towards the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, Mi Jia hadpletely lost confidence. In the eyes of the Heavenly Dao, even those of the Sage realm like them were like ants. If they should be crushed, they should be crushed to death. After absorbing a lot of the Heavenly Daos aura caused by the blood cloud,. The Heavenly Dao incarnation became even stronger! In the lower three heavens, it was as if a huge glowing giant was standing there. Lu Fans expression became solemn. The actions of the Heavenly Dao incarnation made Gu Manan also find it hard to believe. He made his move. He lifted the coffin and charged towards the Heavenly Dao incarnation with Mi Jia. However, the Heavenly Dao incarnation that had been strengthened was too powerful. It suppressed Mi Jia who was in the quasi-emperor realm. And Gu Manans current strength had not recovered even after he swallowed the divine medicine. Therefore, he was pped away by the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao again and again. His coffin lidpletely exploded. Gu Manan smashed back from the void. I am the heaven, the heaven sets the rules. I want you to die, you must die! The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao roared. He raised his arms, turned into a huge hammer, and smashed down fiercely. Mi Jias arms exploded! In the bloody void, the entire Ping Yang Heaven seemed to be about to explode at this moment! Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair and ced the chessboard. He lowered ten million times the spiritual pressure and smashed down fiercely. However, the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao actually forcefully held up ten million times the spiritual pressure. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao swung his upper arm fiercely. The countless rules in the sky of nothingness turned into ice-cold chains that wrapped around Lu fans body bit by bit. Creak creak.. The ice-cold chains of order made Lu fan frown. Boom! Suddenly. A huge ravine was torn in the sky of the sky of nothingness. In the ravine, majestic energy was surging. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao nced at it coldly and did not bother about it anymore. He slowly clenched his open palm. As he clenched it, it was as if he wanted to strangle Lu fan, who was entangled by the chains of order. Mi Jias arms recovered and burst out with a powerful aura. However, her body was also entangled by the chains of order. These chains were formed by thews of the Heavenly Dao. They were extremely tough and difficult to break free from. The more mi JIA struggled, the tighter she was bound. Thews of Heaven and Earth are established by me. What I say is thews! The incarnation of Heavenly Dao spoke magnificently. Lu fan felt the chains ofws bing tighter and tighter. He let out a breath slowly. However, there were words ringing in Lu fans ears. It seemed to being from the tear in the sky of nothingness. In the tear, a huge eyeball was rolling. The voice transmission was in Lu Fans ears and mind. Do you need help? Hand over the control of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao... Ill help you destroy this incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Lu fan was stunned, and his face gradually turned cold. Taking advantage of the situation? Youre shameless enough to rob me. Ill remember that. Lu fan said. You want the control of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao... What do you want? Lu fan curled his lips. The next moment. The thousand des chair began to disintegrate, and a shocking demonic aura burst out from his body. The chains of order were actually inted by his demonic aura, although they did not explode. Lu fan did not care. The silver des began to transform, nging and stacking. Behind his back, they transformed into silver wings. The nine sections of the Phoenix Plume Sword were ced in front of Lu fan. Lu Fan, who was wearing a white robe and a ck robe, was extremely cold. He raised his hand and held the five Phoenix Bow. The magnificent power of the primordial spirit, the power of chaos, the spiritual energy, and the power of the Dao.. The four phoenixes on the five Phoenix bow spat out power. Under thebination of the formation words, it turned into an extremely terrifying four-colored arrow! The arrow appeared. In the next moment, Lu fan let go of his hand. Boom! The arrow suddenly shot out. It crashed into the chain of order formed by the Heavenly Dao. Ding Ding Ding Ding! The chain of order kept spinning. However, the powerful chain of order was prated by this arrow! The power of the arrow didnt decrease as it headed straight for the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. In an instant, a huge ck hole was pierced through the chest of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. The terrifying explosive energy surged within and destroyed everything. An arrow shot through Tiandaos avatar. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 531 - using the Heavenly Dao to fight against the Heavenly Dao..

Chapter 531: Chapter 531, using the Heavenly Dao to fight against the Heavenly Dao..

The terrifying explosion engulfed the entire Ping Yang Heaven and pierced a huge hole in the chest of the Heavenly Dao avatar that was floating in the middle of the Ping Yang Heaven. The powerful aura swept out like a gust of wind. Countless small worlds were affected at this moment. Fortunately, they were protected by the protective power of the world. However, the turbulence did not disappear. The people of the world did not have the time to be shocked. Because this world-destroying fluctuation made them unable to take care of themselves. Lu fan transformed into a demon master and shot an arrow through the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. It was close to crushing the opponent. With the shooting of this arrow, this battle became more and more chaotic. The Saints of the upper realm fought with Mi Jias followers and the immortals of the five phoenixes. The chaotic battle caused the entire outer space battlefield to shake violently. In Ping Yang Heaven. Mi Jia took a deep breath and broke free from the chain of rules. The will of the Heavenly Dao was very powerful. This time, it was just an incarnation, but it was already so difficult to deal with. If the real will of the Heavenly Dao descended, those who were not in the emperor realm would not have the chance to survive! However, Mi Jia was also very surprised because Lu fans strength was beyond his expectations. This is... a special physique. Mi Jia took a deep breath and looked at the Devil Lord Lu fan who was surrounded by ck devil qi and pping his silver wings on his back. The Devil Qi that was so powerful that it was like a huge wave sweeping over the entire heaven and earth made him extremely shocked. Even for him who was at the quasi-emperor realm, perhaps in terms of the strength of his aura, he was not much different from the current Lu fan. Unbelievable... How long has he been cultivating? Mi Jia eximed. The Saint Hall had once collected information on the five Phoenixes and Lu fan. In the records, the Saint Hall spected that the powerful ancient emperor stood behind Lu fan. Hence, Lu fans growth was so fast. However, from the looks of it, with Mi Jias eyesight, she could deduce that the person behind Lu fan was not an ancient emperor. Mi Jia was very clear that even if it was the ancient emperor, it would be very difficult to nurture a powerhouse like Lu fan in such a short period of time, who wasparable to a quasi-emperor like her. The quasi-emperor level, even if the ancient emperor wanted to nurture it easily, it would not be easy. As an old monster who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, Mi Jia looked at Lu fan, who was now overflowing with Demonic Qi, and her heart could not help but surge. Could it be that the person standing behind Lu fan was not a powerhouse at the ninth heaven? But a mysterious existence beyond the ninth heaven? Thinking of this, Mi Jia could not help but take a deep breath, and then her eyes flickered. In her heart, she felt even less regretful about her decision this time. She broke free from the chain of rules. Lu Fan and many five Phoenix Mystic Immortals blocked in front of the five Phoenix, blocking all the terrifying power. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was summoned by the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao and was now floating in the air. The dao energy on it was constantly surging, like rivers andkes. Lu fan stood there with the five Phoenix bow in his hand. His expression was cold as he shot an arrow through the Heavenly Dao incarnation. Lu Fans heart did not waver at all. This was because Lu fan knew that although the five Phoenix bow was powerful, it was still not enough to destroy the Heavenly Dao incarnation. This was not because it was not powerful enough, but because of the difference in energy levels. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao had some characteristics of the Heavenly Dao... it was almost indestructible. If Lu Pan wanted to destroy the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, he had to find another way. Boom! Lu Pan put away the five Phoenix bow and pped his silver wings. He did not want to waste any more time. In the Void Heaven, there was still the mysterious ancient God watching the show. Lu fan did not want to be stared at like this. The longer he was exposed, the easier it would be for him to be studied thoroughly. Lu fans figure streaked across the void. His speed was too fast, causing time to freeze. Every afterimage remained on the spot. From outside the five phoenixes, he streaked all the way to Ping Yang Heaven. He headed straight for the giant that was the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao had killed a lot of sages and used the power of the Heavenly Dao brought by the death of sages to turn the tables. However, Lu fan did notck the means to turn the tables. Rumble! The sound of explosions continued to resound. The huge hole began to heal. The huge hole in the chest of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao slowly healed and disappeared. It was as if the wound was recovering from the wriggling of flesh and blood. Mi Jia also rushed forward and killed the Heavenly Dao incarnation with Lu Fan. He felt that there was hope. At this moment, just the aura that Lu fan released made Mi Jia exim in surprise. The two quasi-emperors still had a chance to destroy the Heavenly Dao incarnation. Lu Fan, who was passing by, nced at Mi Jia. In fact, Lu fan didnt care whether mi jia made a move or not. In any case, he didnt want to drag this on any longer. The power of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao was indeed very strong. If the current five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was allowed to collide with it, perhaps... the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao would be crushed! Buzz.. It appeared in front of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Lu fan flipped his hand, and a small pagoda immediately appeared. It was the heaven pilfering pagoda. Lu fan held the heaven pilfering pagoda and smashed it viciously at the head of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. The heaven pilfering tower was Lu Fans true attack after the five Phoenix bow broke the seal. Puchi! The heaven pilfering tower hit the head of the incarnation of Heavenly Dao. A terrifying pressure was continuously released from the incarnation of Heavenly Dao. It was different from when he used the five Phoenix Bow to pierce through the chest of the incarnation of Heavenly Dao. This time... Lu fan felt like he had hit something real. The heaven pilfering tower was the system reward that Lu fan had obtained. It was a connate numinous treasure. Although it was usually simple and unadorned, the moment it hit the Ninth Heaven Dao Avatar, it exploded with an extremely terrifying brilliance! The seven-colored brilliance flowed, making the heaven pilfering tower even more mystical. Bang! The head of the Heavenly Dao avatar actually exploded. Lu Fans brows could not help but raise, and his eyes were bright. As expected, the heaven pilfering tower was effective against the Ninth Heaven Dao Avatar. He could feel a strong suction force erupting from the heaven pilfering tower. It continuously sucked away the energy of the heaven pilfering tower. The incarnation of the Heaven Dao roared continuously. From the inside to the outside, a strong impact force erupted. Lu fan, on the other hand, tightly pressed down on the heaven pilfering tower, causing the heaven pilfering tower to continuously devour the power of the incarnation of the Heaven Dao. It was this kind of barbarism, this kind of scoundrel. Mi Jia sensed the abnormal state of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao and could not help but be shocked. His gaze shifted horizontally andnded on the heaven pilfering tower. His heart could not help but throb. This seemed to be a unique emperor weapon? No, it did not seem to be an emperor weapon. The profoundness contained within it was even more powerful than an emperor weapon. What kind of weapon was this? ! The aura of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao was continuously weakening. Its huge body was also continuously shrinking. It was constantly being devoured by the heaven pilfering tower.. Mi Jia stood in the air. He felt that he no longer needed to make a move. This incarnation of the Heavenly Dao... was defeated. The struggle became futile. With the passage of time, this incarnation of the Heavenly Dao would bepletely sucked dry. In the sky of nothingness, there was a huge abyss-like crack that stretched across the sky. The huge eyeballs rolled inside. It was as if the existences inside were speechless. Perhaps they did not know how to say it, or even what to say. The ancient emperor who took advantage of the situation also shut his mouth. He originally thought that Lu fan would suffer the blood torture of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. However, the reality was the opposite. Even if Lu fan did not seek their help, he easily suppressed the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. The ancient Emperor, who had taken advantage of the situation earlier, felt like he had been pped in the face. There was a faint, gloomy aura floating around. This dangerous aura seemed to have been captured by Lu fan. Lu fan pressed the heaven pilfering tower on the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. He tilted his head slightly and looked at the crack in the nihility sky. There were always wicked people who wanted to harm him. Lu fan thought to himself, was it the existence in the crack? He sighed slowly. Once again, hemented that there was no trust between the human world and the human world. This ancient Emperor was taking advantage of the situation. Now... He even wanted to harm him. He, Lu Ping An, didnt fight with others, yet he got such a result? He turned his head and looked at the Heaven Dao avatar that was constantly curled up. This thing was also the same. He, Lu Fan, was staying in the five phoenixes and quietly cultivating. He didnt cause any trouble and didnt cause any trouble. However, this Heaven Dao avatar hade to kill him. He wanted to kill Lu fan and destroy the five phoenixes. He did not want to fight with others. Why was it so difficult to achieve such a small goal? He looked deeply at the crack. Lu fan retracted his gaze. Today was the cause of the future. Lu fan could now confirm that the people that existed in this crack were definitely the ancient emperors that had disappeared from the ancient war. He could tell from the voice transmission. The voice transmission was from an ancient emperor. It was obvious that the five phoenixes had entered the eyes of these ancient emperors. The reason why he had protected the five phoenixes before was probably so that he could plunder and control the five phoenixester. Lu fan shook his head. It was not that he, Lu Ping An, was too narrow-minded, but that these ancient emperors... were actually coveting the five Phoenixes and taking advantage of the situation to try and control them. He, Lu fan, was kind to others. However, these ancient emperors wanted to seize the five phoenixes. If one was kind, they would be bullied. It wasnt a foolproof n to always endure. One day, Lu fan felt that he had to personally charge into that crack and reason with those ancient emperors. Finally. The mor began to end. Soon... The Heavenly Dao incarnation was sucked dry by the heaven pilfering pagoda. A saint stage fleshly body that had lost its life force fell into the void. The Heavenly Dao will that had seized his fleshly body alsopletely disappeared. Lu fan held the heaven pilfering tower. At this moment, the aura contained in the heaven pilfering tower became increasingly terrifying, as if it was about to crush the void. Mi Jia flew over. As the leader of the Holy Hall, she actually looked at the heaven pilfering tower in Lu Fans hand with some fear. The iparably powerful incarnation of the Heavenly Dao was actually suppressed by this heaven pilfering tower? The heaven pilfering tower did notpletely suck the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven dry. Instead, the will of the Heavenly Dao sensed that something was wrong and gave up resisting, directly disintegrating and separating... Lu fan narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. The Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao did possess intelligence. When he turned his head back to look at the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, he waspletely confused. This gap... had appeared in an instant. If the Heavenly Dao had a level, the current five Phoenix Heavenly Dao would probably be the weakest. Did the Heavenly Dao have a level? When Lu fan thought of this question, he was taken aback. Perhaps the Heavenly Dao really did have a level division. The will of the Heavenly Dao in the ninth heaven has actually dispersed... Holy Lord Lus methods are truly unfathomable. I admire you. Mi Jia looked at Lu Pan and cupped her hands. Originally, he had some thoughts of being high and mighty towards Lu Pan. However, in this battle, Lu Pan had disyed a cultivation that was not weaker than him, a powerhouse at the quasi-emperor level. He put away his contempt and began to look at Lu Pan seriously. With the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, and now with the battle strength of the quasi-emperor level, the future... was really hard to see through. Lu Pan smiled. Although Mi Jia helped the five Phoenix out of interest. However, Lu Pan had always treated others with sincerity. Since you sacrificed your life and blood for the five Phoenix, then he, Lu Pan, would not be merciless. The outer sky battlefield. The five Phoenixes mysterious immortals were fighting with many saint realm experts. Along with the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, they attacked the saint realm experts. This caused the saint realm experts to fall frequently. This allowed the five phoenixes mysterious immortals to obtain a huge amount of luck. Their cultivation base had also increased quite a bit. They had gained quite a lot from this battle. Of course, the ones who lost were the upper realms saint ns. Or rather... the saint realm experts of the Saint Hall. The saint realm of the Saint Hall suffered a great loss in this battle. Not many died in the hands of the enemy. They were mostly killed by the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao was merciless. This time, they experienced it thoroughly. When it was over, the immortals of the five phoenixes floated back one after another. There was still excitement on their faces. Xiu Xiu Xiu! The sound of fleeing rang out. It was the moment when the incarnation of the Heavenly Daos will disappeared from the upper realm saint ns. They did not stay any longer. What were they staying for? Mi Jia had betrayed them, and the five phoenixes had quasi-emperor realm experts like Lu fan. In other words, the five phoenixes had two quasi-emperor realm experts. If the two quasi-emperors wanted to kill them, they would not even have the chance to escape. Therefore, one by one, the saint realm experts flew away. The Crack in the sky. There were huge eyeballs rotating in it. Their pupils seemed to reflect a smile that was not a smile, as if they were watching a show. The Heavenly Dao is the most difficult to deal with. Do you think this is the end? The Great Emperors have fought with the Heavenly Dao for thousands of years. Do you think the Heavenly Dao is so easy to deal with? I said... hand over the control of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao to me, and I... Will save you. A faint voice drifted over from the crack. Lu Pans brows could not help but furrow slightly. When Mi Jia heard this, her expression changed slightly. The will of the ancient emperor.. However, Mi Jia was more concerned about what the words in the will of the ancient emperor meant. The Heavenly Dao was the most difficult to deal with? ! Mi Jia took a deep breath. He did not doubt the authenticity of the words of the ancient emperor. In fact, the nine heavens ancient emperors had fought against the will of the Heavenly Dao for millions of years. If one were to ask who understood the will of the Heavenly Dao the most, perhaps... Only the nine heavens ancient emperors! Holy Lord Lu... be careful! Mi Jia said in an iparably solemn manner. Her words had just fallen. It was as if when a storm wasing, ck clouds were rapidly sweeping over from the horizon. The terrifying pressure was so oppressive that it was difficult for one to breathe. However, the bodies of several sages who had escaped to the end of the origin maic sky and were about to enter the upper realm suddenly stiffened. Their eyes were shining with a bright white light as their bodies were upied by the will of the Heavenly Dao. These people who had their bodies upied were all sages who had lost their minds while fleeing. There were a total of five of them. In other words, at this moment, five incarnations of the will of the Heavenly Dao appeared just like that. Boom Boom Boom! As if it was a stormy wave, it kept pping down. Mi Jias originally rxed body suddenly tensed up again. Five incarnations of the will of the Heavenly Dao appeared all of a sudden? ! The mighty power of the Heavenly Dao was unimaginable. Mi Jias pupils constricted. Only by fighting against it could one understand how powerless and fearful it was to fight against the Heavenly Dao. The ninth Sky Emperor Realm and the Heavenly Dao had fought against each other for so long, yet they had never been able to suppress the Heavenly Dao, let alone them. Not only that... the true andplete will of the Heavenly Dao seems to be rushing over! That is a kind of supreme terror! Mi Jia said with iparable solemnity. The birth of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao had truly stimted the ninth heavens Heavenly Dao. Perhaps, the Heavenly Dao did not care about the birth of the quasi-emperor, but under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao, the birth of another Heavenly Dao... was something that could not be tolerated. Gu Manan also felt it. It was a suffocating feeling that came from all sides, and it was even greater than the pressure brought by an ancient emperor! Lu fan held the heaven pilfered pagoda in his hand as he looked at the Five Heavenly Dao incarnations. I am the will of the heavens. The will of the heavens can not be disobeyed. The will of the heavens is everywhere. The Five Heavenly Dao incarnations spoke in unison, their voices shaking the heavens and earth. Lu fan raised his head and looked at the crack in the nihility sky. However, the crack had already disappeared, as if it was hiding. It seemed like the true will of the Heavenly Dao was about to descend, causing the ancient emperors in the crack to retreat. Boom! Boom! Boom! The bodies of the Five Heavenly Dao incarnations began to shine with extreme radiance. The radiance continued to stack, and the Five Heavenly Dao incarnations formed a giant figure of light. The dazzling light was like a burning star. It was iparably dazzling. The entire ninth heaven seemed to be lit up at this moment! Do it... This is to receive the true will of the Heavenly Dao! After all, Mi Jia had lived for a long time. As if she had guessed the intentions of these Heavenly Dao Wills, she let out a loud roar. Mi Jia moved. She turned into a stream of light and streaked across, directly pressing against the will of the Heavenly Dao that had merged with the five incarnations. However, the huge figure of light slowly pped down a palm. Dong! Mi Jia, who was at the quasi-emperor level, instantly bled all over her body and turned into a bloody figure. She flew backwards. The supreme pressure had an irresistible pressure. There was almost no difference from the true emperors pressure. Gu dazedly rushed up as well. His coffin lid had already shattered from the previous attack. And this time, he directly lifted the coffin.. Unfortunately, he was the same as mi jia, or even worse than Mi Jia. After colliding with the palm of the will of the Heavenly Dao, the coffin turned into powder. The ce where he resided waspletely destroyed! His entire body was covered in blood. He coughed out fresh blood and fell. A terrifying pressure surged out like a tidal wave. Even Lu fans expression became solemn at this moment. Five Phoenix Mystic Immortal and five Phoenix Immortals bodies trembled slightly. What a terrifying pressure! The true might of an emperor! It wasnt an emperor weapon, not a quasi-emperor, nor was it the emperors might emitted by the Emperors blood. It was the true emperors might! At this moment, the will of the Heavenly Dao already possessed the pressure of an emperor! What is he trying to do? Lu fan stared at the will of the Heavenly Dao with a solemn gaze. He did not kill me with one strike! He is still a sliver away from possessing the battle prowess of an emperor! The Last Sliver! We still have a chance to fight! Mi Jia was covered in blood as she stood up from the void, her eyes filled with madness. He stared at the huge figure of light, his eyes filled with unwillingness. He was unwilling to lose just like that. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was his only hope. After so many years, he had reached the bottleneck for hundreds of thousands of years, but he was still unable to break through. Now that he finally had the chance to break through, the Nine Heavenly Dao wanted to destroy all of this again. Heavenly Dao... how unfair! Mi Jia roared. He looked at Lu fan and stared at the heaven pilfering tower in Lu Fans hands. The only hope was the heaven pilfering tower in Lu Fans hands. Since Lu Fans heaven pilfering tower could destroy the first incarnation of Heaven Dao, then there was still a chance to destroy the second incarnation! Holy Lord Lu, Ill block his attack for you. You use the small tower... to st him! Mi Jia coughed up blood, and the aura all over her body began to rise continuously. Gu Manan also coughed up blood. However, the nkness in his eyes had long disappeared. He was no longer nkness. He knew what he was going to do. Gu Manans emotions toward the five phoenixes were veryplicated. He had personally witnessed the five phoenixes grow from weak to powerful. He did not want the five phoenixes to be destroyed just like that! Therefore.. The divine medicine energy that had been umted in Gu Manans body for a long time began to surge. In the void. That Huge Heavenly Dao incarnation seemed to know what they were thinking. It actually let out a human-likeughter. Heaven, knows everything. It was as if he knew the n of Mi Jia and the others. The next moment. That huge palm of light was suspended, and the palm of light was suddenly clenched. Hula, Hula! Bang Bang Bang! A terrifying explosion sounded! Blood Evil Heaven, Origin Maic Heaven, Ping Yang Heaven, and all the worlds in the sky of nothingness all turned into rule chains at this moment, and were dragged out by the Heavenly Dao incarnation. Every High Martial World had a Heavenly Dao chain. That was the energy source provided by the Heavenly Dao. Whereas the middle martial world and the low martial world were deprived of the worlds protective power. This Worlds protective power also turned into the Heavenly Dao chain. The huge fist clenched tightly and grabbed the four heavens and earth. Other than the five phoenixes, the Heavenly Dao chains of all the worlds and the energy distributed by the Heavenly Dao all gathered in the palm of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao at this moment. Boom! Countless amounts of energy converged, causing the Heavenly Dao avatar to wipe away the slight gap mentioned by Mi Jia in one go andpletely step into the emperor realm. Bang Bang Bang Bang! The explosion resounded. The heavens and earth seemed to have be iparably silent at this moment. The worlds that had been sucked away by the Heavenly Dao chains crumbled one after another. In the lower three heavens, all the worlds crumbled into pieces, regardless of whether it was the high level martial arts, the middle level martial arts, the low level martial arts.. They all exploded into pieces. Countless living beings were annihted at this moment. The embodiment of the nine heavensHeavenly Dao was cold and heartless,pletely ignoring it. These ordinary and weak living beings died, and after a period of time, they would be born again, so he did not care at all. What he cared about was... devouring the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao! Once the newly born Heavenly Dao was devoured, the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao might be even stronger! Mi Jia was in despair. He was stunned. When he saw every continent world being drained of energy and exploded into countless blood-colored fragments, his hair stood on end. He truly experienced what the ancient heavenly spirit emperor once said... The Heavenly Dao was merciless. Boom! The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao that had stepped into the emperor realm. Rays of light filled the sky. A huge palm of light reached out and grabbed towards the only five phoenix that was not shattered. It wanted to capture the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao. The five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao star also trembled continuously at this moment, as if it was trembling in fear. This unrivalled power. Made everyone on the five Phoenix continent... despair. The time formation stopped operating. The Heaven Overturning Formation could not form a barrier at all. The palm of light continued to fall. Suddenly. On the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao Star. Lu Fans figure suddenly appeared. He slowly sat down and stacked thousands of des into a wheelchair. He watched the huge palm of light that covered the sky fall. His face was calm and his white robe fluttered. His eyes reflected this scene and he let out a breath. His arms slowly spread out. ng, ng, ng. The Phoenix feather sword burned like fire and floated above Lu Fans head. The Heavenly Dao... adds to my body. With the heavenlyw, I will fight against the Heavenly Law... PS: in the second hour, I ask for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 532 - I, Lu Ping, am the Heavenly Dao

Chapter 532: Chapter 532, I, Lu Ping, am the Heavenly Dao

The true pressure of the emperor realm engulfed the entire lower fourth heaven. This time, it was definitely a disaster for the lower fourth heaven. The will of the Heavenly Dao absorbed all of the worlds Heavenly Dao reserves and gathered them into a chain, allowing the will of the Heavenly Dao to transform and step into the Emperor Realm in one go. After losing its stable energy, the worldsnd began to copse. Mountains, rivers, andkes exploded one after another. They shattered into countless pieces. This apocalyptic scene made the hearts of all the experts fall silent and heavy. The true immortals and profound immortals of the high martial world all used their methods to protect the living beings of their world. They had to do this because cultivating the Great Luo immortal scripture allowed their dao of fate to bebined with the people of the world. If all living things died, it would have a huge impact on their cultivation. Moreover, with the means of true immortals and mysterious immortals, it was not difficult to protect these living things. However, everyones hearts were heavy. The Heavenly Dao was heartless, but they had never thought that it would be so heartless to such an extent. And now, all the pressure hade to the five phoenixesside. Mi Jia and Gu Manan were covered in blood. Although Mi Jia was a powerful warrior at the quasi-emperor level, he was very clear that he could not resist against a true emperor. The higher the level of strength, the greater the gap. Although the quasi-emperor also upied the word Emperor, he was still far from a true great emperor. What a pity... Mi Jias slightly ferocious face gradually calmed down. Her eyes were filled with regret and disappointment. She had failed. The will of the Heavenly Dao had transformed into the strength of an emperor. Unless an ancient great emperor appeared, no one would be able to resist the will of the Heavenly Dao. In the end, I still failed. Mi Jia sighed. At this moment, his heart gradually calmed down. His gaze looked at the five phoenixes and looked at Lu fan with a hint of sorrow. Even such a genius would be destroyed by the will of the Heavenly Dao.. Even though Lu fan chose to possess the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao. However, the current five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao was too weak and had only developed for a short period of time. It was not a match for the will of the Heavenly Dao. Even if he possessed the power of the Heavenly Dao, he would not be able to step into the shackles set by the Heavenly Dao and step into the emperor realm. If he did not be an emperor, how could he be a match for the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao of the Emperor Realm. Boom! ! ! A terrifying gale howled. The Heavenly Dao stars began to descend. The Heavenly Dao stars in the five Phoenix origin space were surrounded by countless dao reserves. Out of the over one million dao reserves, there were still over 800,000 that hadnt been refined. Only over 200,000 had been truly refined. If given enough time for the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao to refine the dao reserves, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao would definitely be stronger. Boom! Everyones gaze gathered. They stared at the five Phoenix Continent. Right now, the Void Heaven, Ping Yangtian, Xue Sha Heaven, and Yuan Maic Heaven were the only true worlds that existed between the four heavens and earth. No one had expected that this battle would have such a huge impact. However, looking at the Heavenly Daos will, the five phoenixes might also bepletely destroyed by his terrifying attack. The mystic immortals of the five phoenixes felt a tremendous pressure. They did not even dare to breathe loudly in front of the pressure of the emperor realm. Right now, their only hope might be young master Lu. could young master Lu block the attack of the will of the Heavenly Dao? They stared at him closely. Lu Fan, who was sitting cross-legged on the Heavenly Dao Star, had his aura rising continuously. The Phoenix feather sword was pushed out abruptly. It stabbed towards the huge palm of light that was smashed out by the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao will. Bang Bang Bang! The terrifying explosion seemed to have destroyed everything in the world. The living beings in the five Phoenix continent only felt that the world was in darkness, as if the end of the world wasing. Ding! The Phoenix Feather Sword and the palm of light collided. The two types of energy collided, and countless cracks exploded in the void. Mi Jia stared at this scene. After a long time, she shook her head somewhat dejectedly. This wont do. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao is still too weak... Its over. The power of the Emperor realm was indeed hard to contend against when it was not the emperor realm. Apanied by a piercing sound, the Phoenix feather sword exploded, turning into nine red rays of light that bounced out and fell into various ces of the five phoenixes. Lu Fans hair flew in the air, and the power of the Heavenly Dao turned into a true phoenix that spread its wings and cried out behind him. Boom! The huge palm of light instantly descended and fiercely struck the Heavenly Dao star,pletely covering Lu fans body. The embodiment of the Heavenly Daos will seemed to be smiling. There could only be one kind of will in the ninth heaven, and that was the will of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. Other Heavenly Dao were not allowed to be born. If it was born, it must be destroyed. The world was silent. Everyone fell into a dead silence. They stared nkly at Lu fan who was covered by the light palm. Was it over? Even Young Master Lu was unable to save this situation? At this moment, Lu fan was indeed covered by a powerful force. However, his situation was much more rxed than what mi JIA had imagined. The eight trigrams formation tform appeared. The eight trigrams formationnguage floated and formed a formation. Boom! The huge palm fell down and was blocked by the formation. It turned into a terrifying airwave that was constantly released. However, it did not break the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. This was Lu Fans trump card. He used the power of the eight trigrams formationnguage in the Dao preaching tform to resist the power of the Emperor realm. He could block it, but it was far from enough to break the realm. Lu fan might have to think of other ways. His gaze swept across. He could see shattered worlds. They were the fragments of the world that had been drained of the heavenly axioms power. Countless creatures had lost their homes. In order to destroy the heavenly axiom of the five phoenixes, the heavenly axioms will disyed its extreme ruthlessness and ruthlessness. However, Lu Fans gaze moved slightly when he saw the fragments of the world. He was multitasking. He used the formation formed by the words of the eight trigrams formation to block the attack of the heavenly axioms will. On the other side, he sank into the tform and started to deduce. He needed to deduce a way to break the situation. Lu fan did not underestimate the strength of the Emperor realm. With his current ninth level Qi refinement realm strength, it was a little difficult for him to fight against the Emperor Realm. Therefore, before he had sufficient strength, Lu fan had never thought of exposing the Heavenly Dao of the five Phoenix. This time, the exposure of the Heavenly Dao of the five Phoenix caught Lu fan off guard. It was as if.. Someone was secretly pushing it. Lu fan had once spected whether it was caused by him using the five Phoenix heavenly axiom to connect many low and middle martial worlds, affecting the worlds protective power. Now that he saw the ninth-heaven heavenly axiom casually taking away the worlds protective power, it was very likely not for this reason. And if it wasnt for this reason, then there was only one factor.. That was, someone had deliberately exposed the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Who could it be? Lu fan raised his head, his gaze cold, as if he wanted to look through the sky of nothingness. It was very likely that it was those ancient emperors in the sky of nothingness. This possibility was very high. He retracted his gaze. Even if he had deduced the reason for the exposure, it was not the time for Lu fan to care about this now. There were some debts that he would settleter. Now, he had to think of a way to break the situation. Inside the preaching tform, Lu Pan had a myriad of thoughts. In the outside world, he used the formation formed by the eight trigrams formation to block the attack of the will of the Heavenly Dao, while inside, he began to deduce. The defensive power of the formation formed by the eight trigrams formation was very strong. However, Lu Pans strength was only at the ninth level of the Qi refinement realm after all. If he continued to defend for a long time, it was very likely that he would be broken through. In the sky of nothingness. Mi Jia and the others were floating in the air. They originally thought that everything was going to end. Under the full force attack of this Heavenly Dao incarnation, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao would definitely copse. Lu fan might also be wiped out. After all, this was a strengthparable to the emperor realm. However, they were wrong.. The Heavenly Dao incarnation and the five Phoenix seemed to have fallen into a stalemate. The continuous attacks were blocked by the strange power. One day, two days, ten days, half a year.. Time passed bit by bit. Under Mi Jias astonished gaze, the five phoenixes persisted for half a year. During this half year, the incarnation of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao was like a ferocious giant beast, continuously smashing and attacking. However, it was never broken. This caused this scene... to be somewhat strange. What was even more astonishing was that under Lu Fans will, the great array of time that enveloped the five phoenixes started to rotate. Although the flow of time could not maintain the peak value of 1,000 to 1.., it still maintained its original 100 to 1 ratio. Compared to those destroyed worlds, the five phoenixes not only did not perish, but instead, they returned to peace. Mortals continued to live while the true immortals and mystic immortals of the five phoenixes returned to their cultivation and crazily increased their strength. They wanted to increase their strength to help Lu Pan. The embodiment of the Heavenly Dao wanted to devour or destroy the five PhoenixesHeavenly Dao. Therefore, the five phoenixes began to cultivate in peace under such pressing circumstances. However, this peace was under the premise that Lu fan blocked the attack of the incarnation of the heavenly axiom for them. .. Lu fan opened his eyes for the thousandth time. He sat on the thousand des chair and sat on the heavenly axiom star. In half a year, he had deduced a thousand times. He wanted to find a way to break through the realm. Defending blindly was not the way to solve the problem. However, he failed every time. He didnt manage to kill the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. This gave Lu fan a clear understanding of the strength of the Emperor realm. The emperor realm was really strong. Even if he wasnt a true ancient emperor, the emperor realm that was formed from the will of the Heavenly Dao was enough to give him a headache. He let out a breath. Lu fan looked around and saw many dead silent worlds. The lower three heavens and the nihility heavens, which used to be very lively and had many living worlds, now... There was only the five phoenixes and one world that was full of vitality. This scene of destruction. However, as Lu fan looked at this scene of destruction, he felt as if a meteor had swept through his heart. This scene reminded him of Tantai Xuans actions of destroying the world and creating the world. He began to deduce again. This time, it was as if God was helping him. He had a specific train of thought in his heart. Following this train of thought, he continued to deduce. After a long while, Lu Pan opened his eyes. He had deduced the method. However, this method was not that simple. Incarnate into the Heavenly Dao... Lu fan frowned slightly. The most difficult part of this method was to incarnate into the Heavenly Dao andpletely fuse his primordial spirit with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Compared to Lu fan, this method had a huge drawback. That Was... Lu Fan lost the chance to start over. Once the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was destroyed, Lu fan himself would be damaged. As for the Lu fan from before, even if the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was destroyed, he would still have the chance to break away from the five phoenixes and create a new world. Hence, Lu fan was very conflicted. He sat on the Heavenly Dao Star. His vast dao reserves were constantly churning. This was a difficult decision because once he made this decision, it meant that Lu fan wouldpletely be one with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. Lu fan closed his eyes slightly. In his mind, there seemed to be many images shing by rapidly. He recalled everything that happened when he was born with the five phoenixes. He set up a secret realm, released spiritual Qi, created the Dragon Gate, and built ruins.. He developed the five phoenixes from a low-level martial continent that was like dust to the present day, a top-tier martial world filled with mysterious Immortals and true immortals. Lu fan had once thought that he could look at the world coldly from outside the world. But now, he realized that he could not. The five phoenixes were not only his blood and sweat, there were also people he cared about. He suddenlyughed. He thought of Tantai Xuan. He would rather bear the sin to return the world to the world. That was the responsibility that he had shouldered as the human emperor. He asked himself, if he really let Lu fan choose to create another world, could lu fan really build it with his heart? Perhaps he couldnt. Lu fan once thought that the five phoenixes were not the only one. But now, it seemed that the five phoenixes... in his heart, perhaps they were the only ones. Since they were the only ones, what was there to hesitate about? On the Lonely Heavenly Dao Stars, the Taoist connotation surged. Lu fan smiled. He made a decision in his heart. .. Five Phoenix Continent. On Buzhou Peak, Zhu Longs closed eyes trembled slightly. She raised her bright face and heard Lu Fans voice transmission. After nodding solemnly, Zhu long instantly disappeared. In the ancient tomb, Lu Changkong looked at the sky with worry. He could see the Heavenly Dao incarnations outside the sky continuously attacking the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. And now, the stability of the five phoenixes waspletely shouldered by Lu fan alone. Suddenly, Lu Changkongs eyes fluctuated. Lu Fans voice transmission reached his ears, causing Lu Changkong to squint his eyes. At the same time. The Mystic Immortals of the five phoenixes all received Lu Fans voice transmission. One after another, the mystic immortals of the five phoenixes appeared and transformed into streams of light as they rushed out of the sky. They did not know what Lu fan was going to do. They did not ask, because they believed in Lu fan. At the boundary between the sky of nothingness and the sky of Ping Yang. The five Phoenix profound immortals appeared one after another. Mi Jia and Gu Mang also appeared here. The two of them looked at each other. They also did not know what Lu fan was going to do. However, since Lu fan had transmitted his voice to them, perhaps it was to resolve the current situation. Therefore, they did not dare to neglect it. In the upper realm. The saint realm experts of the Saint tribe watched carefully. When they saw the five Phoenix Mystic Immortals standing at the end of the Void Map and guarding the passageway connecting the Void Heaven and Ping Yang Heaven, they allughed. Were these five Phoenix Mystic Immortals nning to fight against the Heavenly Dao embodiment of the emperor realm? They were just like mantis trying to stop a chariot. No matter how many saint realm experts there were, they would not be able to stop an emperor realm expert. Currently, they did not dare to set foot into the lower three heavens easily with the existence of an Emperor Realm Heavenly Dao incarnation. Who knew if it was possible for the Heavenly Dao will to upy their bodies and turn them into resources for energy replenishment. Therefore, no one dared to set foot into the lower three heavens easily. Therefore, in their opinion, the five Phoenix Mystic Immortalsactions were simply unnecessary. They might as well gather their strength and prepare to escape. That way, there might still be a chance of survival. .. Boom Boom Boom! Lu fan sat on the Heavenly Dao Star and calmly looked at the Heavenly Dao incarnation. The other partys tyrannical aura and pressure made peoples hair stand on end. However, Lu fan smiled. Others might not be able to fuse with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, even the bamboo dragon who swallowed and breathed the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao every day would find it difficult to do so. But... Lu Fan was different. He was the lord of the ne, and as he grew along with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, he was the person who was mostpatible with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. His primordial spirit surged violently into the origin star, and the power of Chaos suddenly erupted. Lu fan closed his eyes. In his Soul Vortex, the Dao tablet that was originally suppressing it disappeared, and what reced it was the Heavenly Dao Star. At this point, I, Lu Ping an... Am the Heavenly Dao! Lu Pan said calmly. Outside the five phoenixes, the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao from the ninth heaven seemed to have sensed something and instantlyunched a fierce attack. Boom Boom Boom! The terrifying attack unleashed an earth-shattering power that interweaved countless cracks in the void. However, Lu Pan was as unmoving as a mountain. He slowly opened his eyes and felt his soul that had been sublimated. His expression was calm. In front of him, the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. He rolled up his sleeves, picked up a chess piece, and slowly ced it on the chessboard. Ten Thousand Immortals gathering formation, block it. Lu fan said. His words were somewhat cold and solemn. However, it resounded in the ears of every five Phoenix Mystic Immortal who was ready. Lu fans words resounded like the rumbling of the Heavenly Dao. The details of the formation appeared in everyones mind. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The Qi dynamics of the mystic immortals exploded as they disyed their strongest techniques. The Overlord held the Axe and roared at the heavens. Zhu long opened her eyes and used the yin-yang divine ability. Tang Yimo opened seven meridians in a row and his figure was like a giant demon. Sima Qingshan poured ink on the mountains and rivers as he opened the world-termination diagram. In an instant. Waves of powerful qi dynamics erupted. The Ninth Heavenly Dao that was attacking Lu fan in the sky above the five phoenixes suddenly turned around and let out a shocking roar. He actually raised his fist and smashed it towards the five Phoenixes Mystic Immortals. Lu fan sat upright with his hair flying in the air. His eyes were staring at the spiritual pressure chessboard. The chessboard was profound. Lu fan picked up a chess piece and ced it down. On the chessboard, the chess piece was still the same. However, Lu Fan, who was ying chess, disappeared into thin air. At the end of the nihility sky. Lu fan appeared behind the five Phoenixes Mystic Immortals, his ck robes fluttering in the wind. Lu fan raised his hand, and countless power of dao umtion surged out. This was the power of dao umtion of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. And now, Lu fan was the Heavenly Dao. He could control these dao umtion. Countless dao umtion turned into a huge axe. The ck-clothed Lu fan held the huge axe and then raised it, as if he wanted to split the nine heavens into two with one axe. Even Mi Jia, who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, was shocked by Lu Fans crazy spending. He instinctively wanted to refuse, but now, he had no way out. The energy burst out by the profound immortal spread out, and the virtual image of the chessboard appeared, causing the aura to interweave into a big formation. The incarnation of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao descended, and a terrifying fist smashed over, wanting to stop Lu fan. However, the fist smashed on the Ten Thousand Immortals Formationformed by the five Phoenix Immortals. With the power of the Emperor realm, it actually failed to break the formation! The ck-robed Lu fan also took the opportunity to raise his axe high. His axe was like splitting open the sky! The light from the axe was dazzling and dazzling. It was as if it had chopped off a huge tree! The Ninth Heaven waspletely split into two, and endless void surged out from the cracks. The Void Heaven waspletely separated from the ninth heaven! It was independent of the ninth heaven! The embodiment of the Heavenly Dao roared furiously, but it was blocked by the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation that the five Phoenix Immortals used with all their might. Even though the five Phoenix immortalsclothes were dyed red with blood, they did not retreat even half a step. Thus, the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao could only watch helplessly as Lu fan opened up the world. Boundless Dao reserves surged out from Lu fans body,pletely upying every corner of the nihility heaven. At this point, the nihility heaven no longer belonged to the ninth heaven. And Lu Fan, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, was the sole ruler of the nihility heaven! The will of the Heavenly Dao would naturally lose its ability to rule if it left the territory it belonged to, and it would even be unable to exist independently. Boom! Boom! Boom! The connection between the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao and the will of the ninth heaven was actually severed by violence. This caused the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao to lose the support of its will and begin to copse continuously! The upper realm Saint n and the five Phoenix Mystic Immortals were all shocked. No one had expected that. Lu fan had actually used his embodiment of the Heavenly Dao to make such a decision. With a single axe, he split the Ninth Heaven Apart and became an independent world! He had turned the tables! PS: Kavankas desire to die, rmendation tickets, monthly tickets Chapter 533 - Father has found you an iron rice bowl

Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Father has found you an iron rice bowl

Rumble! The Enormous Heavenly Dao incarnation was copsing bit by bit like a broken y figurine. The iparably terrifying Emperor realm aura that covered the entire world was rapidly declining at this moment. Everyone was stunned. There was only shock left. This was the strongest shock so far. It was even more shocking than the emperor bloodline incarnation being killed! After all, the emperors blood was onlyparable to an ordinary quasi-emperor in terms of battle strength. At this moment, the Heavenly Dao incarnation had stripped the lower three heavens and gathered the Heavenly Dao energy of all the worlds in the Void Heaven apart from the five phoenixes. Hence, the power it possessed was extremely terrifying. It was the true emperor realm. Non-ancient emperors could not contend against it. Even the Master of the Holy Hall, MI JIA, gave up resisting in despair. No one thought that the five phoenixes could turn the tables under such a situation. Even if Lu Ping an used a special method to block the attack of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao and persevered until the five phoenixes were destroyed. However, in the eyes of the people, this was just a stubborn resistance. The destruction of the five phoenixes was inevitable. It was only a matter of time. And now.. The five phoenixes... had turned the tables! Looking at the Heavenly Dao avatar that was constantly copsing, the people did not know what to say. This was a true reversal of adversity! Rumble! A huge gully appeared between Ping Yang Tian and the Void Heaven. Endless darkness surged out from the gully, pushing the distance between Ping Yang Tian and the Void Heaven further. The aura of the Heavenly Dao was weakening. It was as if it was about to disappear. As for Ping Yangtian, Xue Shatian, and the cultivators in the third heaven of the origin maic world, they werepletely stunned. The patriarchs of the High Martial World felt their hair stand on end. In front of a miracle, they were stunned. Soon, they came to their senses and saw the void heaven and the five phoenixes gradually fading away. The patriarchs of the high martial worlds understood that it was time for them to make a decision. Should they stay in the ninth heaven or the five phoenixes. The Great Grandmaster of the Little Thunderp Buddhist world did not hesitate. He carried all the living beings in the little thunderp Buddhist world and turned into a ray of light. He jumped over the dark ravine created by the terrifying axe light and rushed to the five phoenixes. That was the heaven and earth barrier! Two barriers with independent heavenly daos! It was not just the Great Grandmaster. Many experts from the high martial worlds brought the living beings from their respective worlds and rushed toward the five phoenixes. Even though they had lived in the nine heavens for a long time. However, the nine heavens said that they would destroy their world, so they destroyed their world mercilessly. It gave them a huge impact. They didnt have any lingering feelings towards the ninth-heaven. Therefore, when the two worlds were separated, more and more experts crossed the barrier and charged into the five phoenixes. Rumble! Finally, when the dark ravine became iparably huge and stretched between the five phoenixes and the nihility heaven. The experts from both worlds were unable to sense each others auras. For example, the experts from the upper realm hadpletely lost their sense of the sky of nihility. Lu Fans ck robes fluttered as the huge axe formed from his Taoist connotation began to dissipate. He stood with his hands behind his back. His jet-ck hair fluttered in the wind. He looked at the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao whose aura had dissipated andpletely disappeared. His expression was neither happy nor sad. He was more focused on the gully between the Void Heaven and the ninth heaven. On the other side. The profound immortals and true immortals of the five phoenixes also gradually calmed down the excitement in their hearts. Lu Pans action was as if the heaven and earth had been split apart. He had actually separated the five phoenixes and the ninth heaven. Gu Mang was still alright. After all, he was already used to this kind of shock. On the contrary, Mi Jia waspletely dumbfounded. She stared nkly at the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao that had disappeared at this moment. She experienced the strange feeling of being pulled from the Abyss to the horizon all of a sudden. What a strange feeling this was. Can there still be this kind of operation? Mi Jia took a deep breath. As an ancient emperor, she was shocked. Her emotions wereplicated, but after that, there was a hope that began to grow in the depths of her heart. Perhaps, she still had a chance! Just the separation of the five phoenixes from the Ninth Heaven, the creation of Heaven and earth, and the creation of an independent world... What Courage! Mi Jias eyes gradually shone with a divine light. Perhaps, only this kind of Saint Lord Lu could lead the five phoenixes and grow all the way to their current level. Mi Jia looked at the gradually lengthening ravine. His eyes flickered for a while, but in the end, he gave up the idea of returning to the ninth heaven. Why should he go back? Was he courting death? Since he chose to stand on Lu Fans side and take a gamble, it meant that there was no turning back. Not only would ancient emperor heavenly spirit not spare him, even the ninth heavens Heavenly Dao would not spare him. The saint realm experts of the Saint Hall who followed behind him also fell silent. They also had no way out. Rumble.. Everything in the world was silent. Soon. The Dark Ravine seemed to be able to devour everything, stretching across the end. Although they could see the ninth heaven from afar, they gradually felt a sense of strangeness. Cheers soon came from the five Phoenix Immortals. Many patriarchs who had escaped from the Lower Third Heaven to the five Phoenix also cheered. They had survived.. The five Phoenixes had actually survived the attack of an emperor-level Heavenly Dao incarnation. This was truly a rare thing. Everyone was overjoyed. Many high-level martial patriarchs in the lower three heavens were crying tears of joy. When their respective high-level martial worlds were destroyed, they were all in despair. They were so desperate that they were ready to be homeless and be vagrants of the void. However, the five Phoenixes had created hope for them. In the void. The five Phoenixesprofound immortals were dispirited. After all, they had set up the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation to resist the attacks of the Emperor Realm. They were almost all killed. The Ten Thousand Immortals Formation was a formation set up by young master Lu. As a top-notch formation master, Young Master Lus formation was unparalleled. Lu Changkong smiled and crossed his hands. With a top-notch special physique, he was not in such a sorry state. After all, his physique had helped him resist the attacks of the Heavenly Dao incarnations. He looked at Lu Fans back and smiled. As expected, everything was as he had expected. One by one, the five Phoenix Immortals returned to the five Phoenix Continent. The Heaven and earth were exuding a dense dao aura. It was the Dao Aura left behind by the copse of the Nine Heavenly Dao incarnations. Lu fan stopped operating the time array to give the world a buffer time. Everyone in the Void Heaven descended to the five phoenixes and continued to cultivate and live. Buzz.. Lu fan returned and turned into a ray of light. He appeared in the origin space. He sat on the Heavenly Dao Star. Lu Fans eyes were shining. His primordial spirit had merged with the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao. It could be simply understood that Lu Ping an was the Heavenly Dao. In fact, Lu fan had always been the Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes. It was just that he existed in a different way before. But now, he hadpletely merged with the five phoenixes. He would rise and fall together with the five phoenixes. Lu fan did not care. Even though his primordial spirit had merged with the five Phoenixes, there was a risk that he might die. Since that was the case, Lu fan would raise the five phoenixes to the strongest. It would be the immortal martial world, or even... a super fantasy world! In fact, merging with the Heavenly Dao did not have much of an impact on Lu fan. It wasnt much different from before. After all, Lu Fans goal was to strengthen the five phoenixes and strengthen himself by strengthening the five phoenixes. Now, he just felt more responsible. Its time to finish. The current five phoenixes can be considered to be the embryonic form of the Immortal Martial World... Lu Fans eyes flickered. Ill first raise the level of the five phoenixes to the advanced level of the Yan 1 ss. Lu fan thought to himself. There was another benefit of fusing with the Heavenly Dao. That was that it would be easier to refine the Taoist connotation. The speed of refining the Taoist connotation would be about ten times faster than before. And now, the Taoist connotation was enough. The only thing the five phoenixescked was the time to refine it. Before that... Theres still one more thing to deal with. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. His gazended on the spiritual pressure chessboard. On the chessboard, it reflected the entire sky of nothingness. Almost every corner was under Lu Fans control. He looked at the shattered worlds in the sky of nothingness. Lu fan took a deep breath. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. When the first chess piecended on the chessboard. In the sky of nothingness, the dao reserves began to flow. Boom Boom Boom! In the next moment, it turned into a terrifying storm that swept through the sky of nothingness. The world fragments that had been shattered by the Heavenly Dao avatar pulling out its dao intent were attracted by the dao reserves and piled up together. The world fragments collided with each other and kept piling up, turning into balls of different sizes. In the sky of nothingness, balls floated in the air. They were like newborn stars. Lu fan sat upright on the Heavenly Daos stars. He raised his head and looked up. It was like a magnificent starry sky. Lu fan could not help but smile as he looked. The current Sky of Nothingness was a brand new and independent world. The Worlds in the ninth heaven were all in the form of the continental ne. Lu fan controlled the Heavenly Dao and controlled the worlds among the five phoenixes to exist in the form of stars. Each star was given the fate of the five phoenixes. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.. The Patriarchs who had entered the five phoenixes from the lower three heavens left the five phoenixes one after another under Lu Fans voice transmission. They brought the creatures of their respective worlds to rebuild their homes on these life stars. The dead stars began to burst out with majestic vitality. Many patriarchs had their cultivation bases broken through after receiving the blessing of fate. With the blessing of fate, they had also helped refine many dao reserves of the five phoenixes. As for the low-and middle-level martial worlds among the five phoenixes, they had also recovered in the form of stars. These stars would be more stable than the original structure of the continent. Unless the Sage realm experts fought, they wouldnt easily destroy the worlds. The living beings that were originally wandering in the void all entered these stars. The entire void heaven was once again filled with boundless vitality. Lu fan couldnt help but smile when he saw the void heaven on the spiritual pressure chessboard that was like the starry sky of the universe. As for the five Phoenixes, Lu fan didnt intend to transform them into the form of stars. Everything was allowed to develop freely. He even continued the previous concept of making the five Phoenix continent the ce where the experts from the many life stars in the Void Heaven would ascend. Regardless of whether it was a low-grade, middle-grade, or high-grade star world. Once they reached the limit of the world, they could break through the barrier and ascend to the five Phoenix Continent. They could continue cultivating in the five Phoenix continent and finally achieve the Ascension Heaven Gate. After arranging everything. Lu fan finally felt the pressure on his body rx slightly. What he needed to do next was to refine the Taoist connotation. Looking at the dense Taoist connotation, Lu fan felt a slight headache. Even if he could refine the Taoist connotation ten times faster than before, it would still take time to refine so many Taoist connotation. Lu fan was not interested in refining the Taoist connotation. Moreover, refining the Taoist connotation was a non-technical matter. Lu fan felt that... he should not waste his precious time. Perhaps, he should let salted fish do this. .. Five Phoenix Continent. With the end of the disaster, the continent returned to its original peace and harmony. The new human race was working hard to develop while the five Phoenix Immortals were working hard to cultivate. This time, they understood how necessary it was to be strong. There were powerful auras hidden everywhere in the five Phoenix continent. The profound immortals were hiding in the grotto-heaven blessednd and the major powers. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue had all returned. They had ended their cultivation, and Ni Yu had broken through to be a profound immortal. As for Ning Zhao, his strength was still at the half-step profound immortal realm. The three of them quietly looked at the waves on the ind. Suddenly. A wave that felt like a spring breeze blew past. Ni Yu raised her head in surprise and saw Lu fan sitting on the thousand des chair. Young Master! Ni Yu called out in surprise. This trip made her understand that only young masters thighs were the most reliable and safest. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were also overjoyed. The Little Yinglong, who was lying on Ni Yus head, raised its head with tears in its eyes and pped its wings gently. Lu fan had a smile on his face and his white clothes were as white as snow. The three maids came up to him. They jumped happily and everything was as it had been in the past. Lu fan smiled and shifted his gaze to the Little Yinglong lying on Ni Yus head. The Little Yinglong had gained a round of weight. He was getting fatter and fatter on this trip. Looking at the Chubby Little Yinglong, the smile on Lu Fans face became even wider. He raised his hand and waved. The Little Yinglong was immediately lifted by Lu fans neck. Look at how round you are. Anyway, you like salted fish. Daddy has found you an iron rice bowl. Salted fish should naturally do the work of salted fish. Lu fan smiled. This smile made the Little Yinglong realize what was going on. It suddenly tightened its scales and began to struggle violently. No.. However, no matter how hard the Little Yinglong struggled, it could not escape from Lu fans palm. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yue were stunned. Lu fan disappeared with the Little Yinglong. In the origin space, above the Heavenly Dao stars. The Little Raindragon was put down by Lu fan. Dao reserves were surging, and each dao reserve was like a small snake. Come on, refine all the DAO Reserves on the Heavenly Dao Star, and youll be free. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and said with a smile. The Little Raindragon raised its head and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. Could he refuse? However, Lu fan ignored him and directly turned into a beam of light and disappeared. The world was silent. The Little Yinglong looked around, leaving only the surging Taoist connotation with him. There was no food, no y.. How could the word Miserablebe so strong. At first, the Little Yinglong slept on the stars like a salted fish. However, soon, he made gurgling sounds alone. He was not hungry, but his mouth wanted to taste something. In order to eat, he struggled to get up and began to refine his dao reserves weakly. As for how to refine it, Lu fan had taught him clearly. Little Yinglong cried as he refined it. He just wanted to quickly finish refining it and then feel free. Rumble! Suddenly. Zhu long appeared in the origin space. She was as quiet and beautiful as an autumn leaf, appearing in front of the Heavenly Dao stars. The Little Raindragon was immediately startled, her face filled with joy. She opened her throat and let out a mournful roar towards Zhu long. It was as if she was shouting... big sister, save me! Zhu Long was startled, as if she did not think that the Little Raindragon would appear here. The Little Raindragon on the Heavenly Dao Star had disyed a miserable appearance. She put on a weak, pitiful and helpless appearance. It even imitated ni Yus appearance, beating its chest, stomping its feet, and wailing loudly. However, Zhu long remained unmoved. After swallowing and spitting the Heavenly Dao Star for a while, it closed its eyes, and its eyshes trembled slightly. It looked as if it couldnt see anything with its eyes closed, and disappeared. Only the Little Raindragon was left alone on the Heavenly Dao Star. The Little Raindragon felt more and more the darkness of the Dragons life. .. After throwing the salted little Ying Dragon onto the Heavenly Dao Star to refine the dao reserves. Lu fan returned to the Origin Lake, the ind at the center of theke. Hezily leaned against the chair. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue once again served him. A beautiful day was always so boring and decadent. He reactivated the time array that covered the entire nihility sky. Although Lu fan had cut off the nihility sky and separated it from the nine heavens. However, Lu fan believed that the heavenly will of the Ninth Heaven would never give up so easily. Besides, not to mention the will of the nine heavens. And the void in the crack of the ancient emperors, is to let the Lu fan extremely vignt existence. Because he had fought with the incarnation of Tiandao in the Ninth Heaven, Lu fan understood the terror of the emperors realm. The emperors realm, ording to the Great Luo Immortal Sutra, is the golden immortal level. The fate was like an ocean, and it could already jump out of the shackles of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, free and unrestrained. Lu fan was naturally afraid of the terror of such an existence. Therefore, he still could not rx. The five Phoenixes had the foundation of immortal martial arts, and those ancient emperors should have also noticed it, so they naturally would not give up so easily. Compared to the Ninth Heaven Heavenly Dao, this mature Heavenly Dao was different, and the potential of the five Phoenixes was limitless. In the future, it was even possible topletely surpass the ninth-level Heavenly Dao. Where are those ancient emperors? What is the reason for their disappearance? Lu fan pondered. Just as he was pondering these questions. Mi Jia went to the ind alone and did not bring along his subordinates in the Sage realm. When he saw Lu fan, he was a little surprised. He did not expect that Lu fan would still appear on the ind in the center of theke and be so carefree. After transforming into the Heavenly Dao, shouldnt he be very busy? After all, to refine the Heavenly Dao, he had to manage the entire world. Could it be that Lu fan did not transform into the Heavenly Dao? Although Mi Jia was puzzled, she did not show it. After he saw Lu fan, he expressed his emotions. Then, his expression became somewhat solemn. Young Master Lu... Now, I can be considered to havepletely abandoned the ninth heaven and joined the five Phoenixes... I came here this time because I have two requests. Mi Jia said. He did not dare to belittle Lu fan anymore. Putting aside the fact that Lu fans strength was not weaker than his, just the fact that Lu fan could control the Heavenly Dao was enough to make him take it seriously. Speak. Lu fan smiled, drank a mouthful of heaven immortal wine and said. I am the Master of the Saint Hall after all, and there are quite a number of sages who followed me here. Therefore, I hope that I can give the sages who followed me here a ce to cultivate in the five phoenixes. Mi Jia said. Lu Pan nodded slightly. He had always treated people with sincerity. Since these sages had fought for him, Lu Pan would naturally not be unreasonable. In fact, Mi Jias question this time could also be considered to be a report to Lu Pan. The five Phoenix continent is vast. Its a famous mountain without a master and a blessednd without a master. Feel free to choose. Lu Pan waved his hand and smiled. Mi Jia bowed and thanked Lu fan. He raised his head and looked at Lu fan with iparable solemnity. I still have one more thing. Speak. I wish to enter thend of Ascension and request to view theplete Great Luo immortal scripture. I request young master Lus permission... Mi Jia cupped her hands and said. Lu fan could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Now that your cultivation has already reached the quasi-emperor realm and you have walked your own path, Im afraid you wont be able to cultivate the great luo immortal scriptureexclusively. Even if you cultivate, the improvement wont be too obvious. Lu fan said. Mi Jia smiled. He knew all of this. The quasi-emperor realm walked its own path and had a clear goal of breaking through to the Emperor realm. However, what about after reaching the emperor realm? Among the ancient emperors of the ninth heaven, none of them took that step. However, the Great Luo immortal scripture of the five Phoenixes clearly recorded the realm after the Emperor Realm, the Great Luo Immortal! This was what Mi Jia was pursuing. Looking at Lu Pan, Mi Jia took a deep breath. After hesitating for a long time, she finally made a decision. Young Master Lu, please allow me. I am willing to sever my cultivation and re-cultivate the immortal scripture. Then, I will walk the path of cultivation! PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 534 - cutting off the flesh to create the shaman clan

Chapter 534: Chapter 534, cutting off the flesh to create the shaman n

On the ind in the center of theke, a gentle breeze blew. It appeared to be somewhat quiet and cold. Mi Jia stood by the Lakeside and spoke seriously, with a hint of resolution and a hint of indomitable will. When Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue heard this, they could not help but raise their heads and look over. Self-severing cultivation? Re-cultivating the immortal scriptures and then walking on the road of cultivation? Was this the words of a powerful warrior at the level of quasi-emperor? Mi Jia was a quasi-emperor. was she really willing to give up her cultivation of hundreds of thousands of years in one go? Even Lu fan was slightly surprised. Ruthless person. This Mi Jia was indeed a ruthless person. What kind of courage was it to make such a decision, willing to self-sever cultivation and walk on the road of cultivation again. However, Lu Pan thought about it and it seemed that Mi Jia was indeed such a person. From the first time he sensed that the five phoenixes had given birth to the Heavenly Dao, he made a decision and ced his future on the line. It was all for the sake of breaking through. In order to prove that he had sufficient resources, he was not weaker than the ancient emperor. This person was sharper and more stubborn than Gu Manan. Perhaps, it was precisely this kind of stubbornness that gave birth to such a genius. Lu fan smiled. Okay. He did not refuse, nor did he have the intention to refuse. Cutting off his own cultivation and walking on the road of cultivation, this was a good thing for Lu fan. After all, walking on the road of cultivation again, with Mi Jias talent, she should be able to make a breakthrough very easily. At that time, Lu fan would be able to extract arge amount of spiritual qi. To him, why not. Mi Jia stared at Lu fan, her eyes full of vitality and excitement. Originally, his eyes were dark. It was umted over a long period of time. But now, after seeing the hope of the five phoenixes, he was no longer dark. He found the opportunity and opportunity that belonged to him. He naturally had to use all his strength to pursue this opportunity. ording to the normal nine heavens cultivation method, even if he transcended the Heavenly Dao and stepped into the emperor realm, he would still have to face enormous difficulties. Because, after the emperor realm, there was darkness. Even, there was no way out. The reason for the ancient battle, Mi Jia was not clear. However, that time was the Battle of the ancient emperors that swept through the nine heavens. Arge reason, perhaps, was also rted to the reason for transcending the emperor realm. However, in that battle, although Mi Jia was a genius, she grew up in a tragic era, so she naturally could note into contact with too much. And now, he had met the five phoenixes. He had heard of the Great Luo immortal scripture. What a mysterious cultivation method. Perhaps, in Mi Jias view, this was a true immortal method. To cultivate with the umtion of Qi, the entire world was the foundation of cultivation. The gold immortal was the ancient Emperor, and the immortal scripture described the carefree great luo immortal who surpassed the ancient emperor. That was what Mi Jia yearned for. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Mi Jia bowed. Towards Lu fan, he was sincerely grateful. Although Lu fan was a junior, but... for a person who had tasted despair, a little bit of hope was equivalent to giving to the entire world. Lu fan nodded slightly. Then, he raised his hand andzily picked up a chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. Boom! Instantly, the Heaven Gate appeared. After Mi Jia thanked Lu fan, she and the other Sage realm experts who followed her stepped onto the heaven gate step by step. Behind the Heaven Gate was thend of Ascension. The moment Mi Jia entered, she felt a distant aura. She looked around and saw many forbidden areas, as well as the back of the ancient emperor. Although as a quasi emperor, he seemed to know many secrets, but he was still shocked. Perhaps, thisnd of Ascension was indeed a backup n left behind by the ancient emperors? Behind Mi Jia, many sage states were also floating. They were all amazed at all of this. They all knew that the five Phoenixes had thend of Ascension and the Underworld, but this was the first time they had seen it. This ce might be a relic left behind from the previous era. The ancient emperors once descended here. There might be some unexpected discoveries. Mi Jia said. The saint realm experts of the Saint Hall were also feeling emotional. The saint realm had a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years. However, they were all existences that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They were naturally knowledgeable. Even the ancient emperors have their birthdaying to an end. Therefore, no one knows how many great emperors have been born in the ninth heaven since ancient times. However, every era ended with the fall of the ancient emperors. Perhaps, in the ancient era of the nine heavens, there was an existence that transcended the emperor realm. Therefore, the Great Luo Immortal Scripture was passed down and used the immortal scripture to guide people on the correct path of cultivation. Mi Jia sighed. So many sages had entered thend of Ascension. Lu Jiulian naturally sensed it. A green lotus bloomed and he appeared in front of Mi Jia and the others. After learning that MI JIA was here to read the Great Luo Immortal Scripture, Lu Jiulian did not refuse. He asked Tang Guo to bring Mi Jia and the others to the ce where the Great Luo Immortal Scripture was unearthed. This was the ce where the Great Luo Immortal Scripture was first recorded. It was also the ce where the mostplete immortal scripture was recorded. Mi Jia, as well as the sages behind him, were all breathing rapidly as they stared at it. They were all impressed by the magnificence described by the great luo immortal scripture. The Great Luo immortal is free and unfettered, Transcending Heaven and earth, and the rules do not touch his body... This is an existence that surpasses the ancient emperors! Mi Jias body trembled slightly. In the soaring ground, many immortals were looking at them one after another. Lu Jiulian sat upright on the green lotus tform with an indifferent expression. The Great Luo Immortal Scripture was not a secret to begin with. It did not matter if it was seen or not. Moreover, Mi Jia and the other sages had helped the five phoenixes in the previous battle. Lu Jiulian did not reject it. However, if one wanted to cultivate the great luo immortal scripture, ones cultivation could not be too strong. There was still a chance for those below the profound immortal realm to modify it. Once ones cultivation had stepped into the profound immortal realm, ones own Dao would be fixed. Cultivating the Great Luo Immortal Scripture was not worth the loss. As expected. After sitting cross-legged for a month. Many sages shook their heads in regret. They stood up and continued to wander around thend of Ascension, or to search for a paradise in thend of Ascension andnd to cultivate. They did not choose to return to the five phoenixes because the environment of thend of Ascension was somewhat simr to the upper realm, which was more suitable for their cultivation. Although they coveted the great Luo immortal scripture, it was an indisputable fact that they, who had already entered the sage realm, could not cultivate it. Unless they cut off their own cultivation, but... they only cultivated to the saint realm after a long period of time. Who was willing to cut off their own cultivation? Moreover, once they cut off their own cultivation, it was equivalent to starting all over again. Everything was unknown. It was still unknown whether they could really cultivate to the profound immortal realm again with the Great Luo immortal scripture. Therefore, the risk was too great. Many of the saint realm did not dare to choose. Soon, only Mi Jia was left sitting cross-legged. He gazed at it for a long time and took a deep breath. He memorized all the contents of the Great Luo Immortal Scripture and memorized it deeply in his mind. After bidding farewell to his former subordinates, he left thend of Ascension and returned to the five phoenixes. He came to the nine Hells Mystical realm. It was rumored that the nine Hells Mystical realm was connected to the underworld. That was where the dead souls went. The first human emperor of the human race, who had transformed into Yama, was in charge of the underworld. Mi Jia went all the way into the nine Hells Secret Realm. Very soon, he found a huge ravine. endless aura of death pervaded the air. A terrifying saint realm ferocious beast blocked in front of the ravine. It was the hell hou that guarded the door to the underworld. The hell Hou Roared. Mi Jia wanted to enter, but the hell Hou would not let her. Therefore, after Mi Jia fought with the hell hou, she used her quasi emperors cultivation to fix the hell Hou. However, Mi Jia came to seek Dao. Therefore, he did not kill the hell Hou. The Nine City lords in the underworld appeared. Mi Jia stated her purpose ofing and said that she had obtained young master Lus consent. After that, the Nine City Lords of the dead souls chose the square shape. Mi Jia finally entered the underworld. With the body of a quasi-emperor, he stepped into the Yellow Springs. Carrying the erosion of the yellow springs, he drifted all the way into the underworld. This was a vastnd with ten cities that suppressed all sides. The moment he entered theherworld, Mi Jia felt a powerful aura. He looked at the Netherworld and could see that there was a majestic aura brewing in the depths of theherworld. Quasi-emperor? Mi Jias eyes focused. She didnt expect that the five phoenixes actually hid such an expert. This person might be the Netherworld king of the Netherworld, right? Although hes not a quasi-emperor, but... hes only a hairs breadth away. Mi Jia took a deep breath and said. The more she understood, the more she felt the mystery of the five phoenixes. Perhaps, the future of the five phoenixes would not be weaker than the ninth heaven. Moreover, now that the five Phoenixes had separated from the Ninth Heaven and possessed an independent Heavenly Dao, their future development would also be stronger and stronger. Mi Jia kept a low profile. She walked in the underworld. She observed and understood. She came to the Abyss and looked at the huge Buddha statue and the figure sitting in the palm of the Buddha statue. She could not help but take a deep breath. It was the back view of another ancient emperor. When she entered the Abyss and saw the stone b murals, she was shocked when she saw the Six paths of reincarnation visualization. It turned out that the cultivation in the underworld was different from the cultivation in thend of Ascension. It seemed to be a cultivation method that wasparable to the Great Luo immortal scripture! Mi Jias hair stood on end as she looked at the cultivation method hungrily. Although he was also unable to cultivate, he was very satisfied in his heart. The two cultivation methods were like a brightmp that illuminated his path forward. He wandered around in the underworld for some more days. Mi Jia chose to leave the underworld. She returned to the five phoenixes. Mi Jia found a blessednd and sat cross-legged. The current five phoenixes continent was iparably vast. Thend was vast and sparsely popted. There were blessednds everywhere. However, there were not many true living beings. It waste at night and the stars were lush. Mi Jia raised her head and looked at the night sky with some infatuation. Countless stars were emitting a majestic aura of life and hung high up in the sky. For hundreds of thousands of years, he had never seen such a magnificent scene. Young master Lu called this starry sky. It is indeed breathtaking. Mi Jia knew that every star in this starry sky was formed from the original low, middle, and high martial worlds. They existed in different forms, but their sturdiness far surpassed that of the ninth heaven. Even he would find it extremely difficult to destroy a high-level martial world. Each star was blessed by the Heavenly Dao of the five Phoenixes and contained fate. With this cirction, the entire world became extremely harmonious. In the Ninth Heaven, the destruction of worlds and the death of living beings weremon urrences. However, in the five phoenixes, everything seemed to have changed. Each heaven and Earths Heavenly Dao has its own unique way of operating. This is the way the five phoenixes operate. Mi Jia pondered deeply. Just like cultivation, heaven and earth cultivated people, and people cultivated too. The Heavenly Dao had its own rules, and people could only transcend by walking out of their own Dao. Thinking of this. Mi Jia understood that it was his turn to make a decision. Looking back at his long cultivation path. He could not help but feel a little fascinated. From his youth when he was motivated, he was peerless in his generation. He grew all the way and broke through to the sage state in an iparably dazzling way. He became the youngest sage state and was said to be the existence with the greatest hope of bing a new emperor. However, hundreds of thousands of years had passed. Mi Jia also went from high-spirited to the present sunset. He had been stuck at a bottleneck for hundreds of thousands of years because there was no new qualification to be an emperor in this world. There could only be nine emperors in the ninth heaven. Unless he lived through this era and boiled a great emperor to death, only then would he have the qualification to be an emperor. If he boiled a great emperor to death, the lifespan of the Great Emperor would be several times that of the Sage realm. How could he endure it? Therefore, reality was hopeless. And now, MI JIA had found hope. In the dead of the night, at the peak of the grotto-heaven blessednd. He smiled. It was not too difficult for him to make this decision. He smiled freely. The next moment. His eyes suddenly lit up! This night, the entire five Phoenix continent was illuminated. A huge energy de appeared between the Heaven and earth. Countless cultivators were rmed. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other mystic immortals looked in one direction. There, a resplendent de light shed down. Three shes in a row. After three shes, it was as if the heaven and earth were crying blood. Countless energy avnches exploded and swept through every corner of the five Phoenix Continent. Three shes to destroy ones cultivation... who is it? To have such boldness? Quasi-emperors self-destruct their cultivation? Are they crazy? In the ancient tomb. Gu nkly stared at the night sky that had returned to calmness after disying the extreme brilliance. There was still an iparable shock in his heart. The Master of the Holy Hall, MI Jia, actually chose to self-behead cultivation? That is quasi-emperor cultivation... he is only half a step away from bing a true emperor! Gu nkly was shocked by Mi Jias boldness. Mi Jia hade to look for him and told him about it. Gu Mang originally did not believe it, but now, he believed it. Because, MI JIA did not hesitate at all. She said she would behead... she would behead. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu fan looked at the brilliance that was like a sh in the pan and could not help but be surprised. She really beheaded him. This Mi Jia was ruthless enough. Walking on the road of cultivation again, the risk was unknown. Such boldness, Lu fan also praised endlessly. The most important thing was the risk. Mi Jias lifespan was about to end. Whether she could make a breakthrough at the end of her lifespan was the most important thing. Since ancient times, bones have been buried on the path of cultivation. Lu fan suddenly felt a little curious. I wonder who will be the first to step onto the path of God in the five Phoenix Continent? He retracted his mind. Lu Fans mind sank into the origin space. He wanted to inspect the Little Raindragons work. Was this salted fish dragon cking off. When he saw this... Lu fan was extremely surprised. Because.. The dao reserves surrounding the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao Star had been refined by a lot. This speed was even faster than Lu fan refining it himself. The Little Raindragon turned into a huge winged dragon. When it spread its wings, it blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. It swallowed and spat out countless dao reserves. It was as if an evil dragon was roaring the world. Using this method, it elerated the refinement. Lu Pan was extremely astonished. He looked at the Little Ying Dragon. Perhaps it was because he was working hard to refine the dao reserves. He had forgotten about time and everything. Only the desire for freedom remained in his eyes. Father said that after refining these dao reserves, he would be able to regain his freedom. He could return to Ni Yus side, eat medicinal pills, eat spirit fruits, and be a carefree salted fish dragon! Freedom! He wanted freedom! As expected, if I didnt force you, I wouldnt have known that salted fish had such potential. Lu fanughed. Looking at the five Phoenix Dao reserves, which had already refined 500,000 dao reserves, he was more and more satisfied with the decision he made. Little Yinglongs cultivation base was also continuously rising during this process. He swallowed and refined the dao reserves. His body even began to merge with countless dao reserves. Looking at Little Yinglongs hardworking appearance, Lu fan could not bear it. His eyes were filled with the desire for freedom. The Roaring Dragons roar was a call to fate. And that bent back that was suppressed by life. It was not easy. Lu fan pulled back his mind. After thinking for a while, he sent the hundreds of thousands of dao reserves that he had devoured from the heaven pilfering tower into the Heavenly Dao stars. Only through suffering can one be a dragon! Lu fan silently sent his blessings to the Little Ying Dragon. Then, he sat upright on the thousand de chair, leaned against the railing and listened to the wind. He drank the celestial wine and yed chess. Looking at the twinkling lights on the spiritual pressure chessboard, Lu fans action of holding the wine cup suddenly stopped. He frowned slightly. He couldnt help but mutter softly. There are humans and demons on the five Phoenix continent... but the overall number is still too small. Lu fan raised his hand and stroked the chessboard with his finger. The demon race was created by me. However, the cultivation speed of the demon race is rtively slow, and the amount of spiritual Qi they produce is not much... perhaps, I can create another race, a more perfect and powerful race. Lu Fans gaze shifted to the vast and boundless western continent. Although creating a race required a huge amount of effort. However, the current Lu fan did not care about this. Since he had this thought in his mind, he naturally had to be prepared. Right now, he was still a short distance away from reaching the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm. However, he needed to think about what would happen after he reached the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm. When that time came, how would he be able to obtain spiritual qi? The breakthrough of a top-tier expert was very difficult. Lu fan could not blindly rely on top-tier experts. This was also the reason why he had made up his mind to create another race. With a thought, he sank into the preaching tform. It was naturally easy for the current Lu fan to create an ordinary race. However, this time, Lu fan wanted to increase the rate of his spiritual energy. He wanted to establish a foundation for the five phoenixes to be the immortal martial era. Therefore, he wanted to create a powerful race that was born for cultivation. Lu fan sat upright on the teaching tform. His eyes were like a painting, as if there was a magnificent picture flowing in them. This race has a powerful physical body. They are born with supernatural powers. They are born with primordial spirits. There are no bottlenecks in cultivation... However, the world should be fair. Although it is only to extract spiritual essence and establish a foundation for the Immortal Martial era, the stronger the race, the more restrictions they need. Lu fan stroked his chin. An idea gradually appeared in his mind. He raised his hand and the flesh on his finger was suddenly cut off. Countless cells of flesh and blood scattered and flew around the tform. This perfect and powerful race is formed from my flesh and blood. Lets call it... Wizard. PS: Im stuck again. Im feeling ufortable. Im asking for a rmendation ticket, a monthly ticket Chapter 535 - was not about taking pills, but about missing someone

Chapter 535: Chapter 535 was not about taking pills, but about missing someone

One night. When the morning star appeared on the horizon, Mi Jia, who was sitting cross-legged on the peak of the mountain, slowly opened her eyes. A gust of cold wind blew past, and he actually felt a little cold. Cold? He had already forgotten how many years it had been since he had experienced such a feeling of cold. Possessing the body of a quasi-emperor, even if he fell into extreme ice, he would not feel cold. However, at this moment, he felt a chill. Sunlight shone through the thickyer of clouds, like a heavy gauze, enveloping his body. It was as if he was putting on a robe for Mi Jia. Standing up from the peak of the mountain, Mi Jia raised her hand. She felt that her body was a little heavy. The cultivation that had apanied her for hundreds of thousands of years waspletely cut off by her three strikesst night. At this moment, even her primordial spirit felt a little chaotic. Walking the path of cultivation again... Mi Jia smiled. She did not have much nostalgia nor did she have much disappointment. He was such a person. Since he had made a decision, he would not have any regrets. He slowly descended the mountain. When he went up the mountain, he directly flew over. When he went down the mountain, he only felt that it was strenuous. He had scattered all his cultivation. However, after all, he had the body of a quasi-emperor. The body that was tempered was still very difficult to weaken. Therefore, he could not be considered as a mere mortal. Walking down the mountain, there was actually a tiger leopard beast walking among the mountains. Mi Jia was also fearless. Although she had severed all her cultivation, the remaining pressure in the depths of her soul still existed. The Tiger Leopard Beast did not dare toe close at all. After going down the mountain, MI Jia did not head towards the Great Xuan dynasty, even though there were many people in that direction. If I want to cultivate the great luo immortal scripture, I have to walk my own path... Mi Jias eyes sparkled. Only in this way can I obtain great luck when I preach the Dao. Mi Jia thought. His heart was somewhat excited. This was a feeling that he had never felt before. It was as if he had found the delightful feeling when he cultivated again. He trekked over mountains and rivers, cultivating from the beginning. The Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth was very rich. He cultivated ording to the Five Emperors scripture. Step by step, step by step. In addition to his original experience in cultivation. Therefore, his cultivation speed was extremely fast. Cultivating ording to the Five Emperors scripture, he quickly crossed over many realms. In a months time, he hadpleted the crossing of two realms, Qi Dan to Body Reservoir. If it were not for the sake of perfectly refining body reservoir, he would have long broken through the shackles and stepped into the sky lock level. Other than cultivating the basic cultivation methods, MI JIA was still thinking about how he should walk the path that belonged to him. He changed his appearance and began to walk around the major cultivation sects. He wanted to study the cultivation methods of these sects in order to gain some insights. He walked around many sects. Some sects were polite, but somepletely ignored him. There were even some irritable cultivators who became angry and turned hostile when he visited them, directly killing them. Mi Jia lost all her cultivation and started cultivating from scratch. She was not afraid of meeting people of the same realm, but she could rely on her past experience to crush those of a higher realm. However, in the end, she lost her cultivation and would asionally be seriously injured. She stumbled and ran away. However, during this process, his cultivation was improving bit by bit, and his foundation was also firming up bit by bit. In reality, he could quickly increase his cultivation base. After all, he had once reached the quasi-emperor realm. However, he wasnt in a hurry. He even calmed his heart and experienced every realm of the cultivation path. He had never thought that each realm would have so many secrets to explore. In the past, his cultivation base had broken through rapidly, and he was known as a heavens favorite with the appearance of an ancient emperor. At that time, he was full of pride and did not sink his heart to savor the changes in each realm. But now, he had to do it all over again and discovered the control of power in each realm. His cultivation path was actually somewhat like Lu Jiulians, cultivating each realm to the extreme. Lets call this the cultivation method of the extreme realm. Mi Jia opened her eyes and spoke slowly. Every time he reached the extreme realm, he seemed to be able to trigger the reaction of the Heavenly Dao. In reality, this was not considered a cultivation method. It could be called a kind of cultivation system. It was like opening up another realm based on the original foundation. The extreme realm, the extreme realm of every realm. Mi Jia was somewhat looking forward to it. If he were to walk all the way to the end of the path of cultivation, would he be able to achieve the extreme sublimation? Qi Dan Realm did not have the ultimate realm. In other words, the ultimate realm was talent. When it came to the body parts, it was to temper the five viscera and six bowels. Not only did mi jiaplete the tempering, she even connected the Qi of the five viscera and six bowels, allowing the spiritual Qi to circte in her body in small circles. This was the ultimate realm of his body parts. Sky Lock, Yuanying.. Mi Jia fell into a crazed study of cultivation. Mi Jia had a feeling that perhaps... this was his dao. Always breaking through the realm at the extreme realm and walking on an extreme path of cultivation! This might be the foundation for him to gather the fate of Heaven and Earth in the future! .. Mi Jias boldness to start over again, even Lu fan was very impressed. If it was possible, Lu fan was even willing to leisurely drink the Heaven Immortal Wine and observe what Mi Jia would face when she started cultivating again. However, Lu fan was too busy, so he did not pay attention to Mi Jias cultivation path. His mind sank into the preaching tform. He nned to create a powerful and perfect race, which he called witchcraft. He cut the flesh and blood of his little finger. Blood cells flew everywhere and began to evolve in the preaching tform. What kind of powerful and terrifying power was contained in Lu Fans blood. Under the irrigation of countless amounts of energy, it began to rapidly split and change. The energy in the cells expanded and surged. Lu fan raised his hand. His hand was as white as jade and covered with ayer of gauze. The energy cells that split into a huge mass were continuously pped by Lu fans hand and transferred into a powerful energy. Lu fan did not have a fixed form and allowed the energy to grow. Lu fan withdrew his hand and began to deduce continuously. Apart from his own flesh and blood, Lu fan also transferred the Majestic Power of Chaos into it. Boom! A huge amount of energy surged in, like a river flowing into a pond. In an instant, the mass of energy that had be somewhat chaotic expanded to an extremely huge extent. Lu fan sat cross-legged quietly. The Heavenly Daos meaning surged, faintly seeming to draw the Heavenly Daos star to shine over. This mass of chaotic energy cells began to change continuously. Vaguely, Lu fan seemed to see a blurry embryonic human figure in that cell. This was a creature that was born from the umtion of all kinds of perfect energy. The first wizard between heaven and Earth. Lu fan smiled. With the precipitation and deduction of time. The human figure in the embryo seemed to gradually recover. It opened its eyes and had an iparably strong body. It faintly emitted primordial spirit fluctuations. It even had the favor of the heavenly axiom and contained supernatural powers. What kind of perfect existence was this. Lu fan looked at the human figure in the embryo and slowly supported it. The Heavenly Dao is naturally fair. Such a perfect existence naturally needs to be restricted... Lu fan pondered. Very soon, he raised his hand and grabbed at the void. The power of the Heavenly Dao surged and seemed to have transformed into a heavenly dao mark. After injecting this Heavenly Dao mark into the enormous energy embryo. Even though the race is perfect, there is a restriction that prevents us from transcending the Heavenly Dao. Even if we cultivate to the extreme, we will still be inferior to the Heavenly Dao and the path of the upper limit will be sealed. The Heavenly Dao mark that Lu fan had sent out quickly disappeared from the embryo. Rumble! It was as if he hadmunicated with the Heavenly Dao stars. After doing all this, Lu fan slowly let out a breath. This was perhaps the limit of the shaman, unable to transcend the Heavenly Dao. Compared to the humans who could cultivate, this was the greatest limit. Boom! He exited the preaching tform. Lu fan returned to the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Ning Zhao was burning plum wine in the distance. When she saw Lu fan open his eyes, she smiled. Go cultivate. Young master, I might have to go on a long trip. Lu fan smiled and waved his hand. Ning Zhao was stunned. Both of you are staying on the ind to cultivate. Now that Ni Yu has be a Mystic Immortal, why dont you all work harder? Lu fan said. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, who had wanted to follow him, were suddenly at a loss for words. Unknowingly, Ni Yu, that girl, had surpassed them. The two girls pursed their lips. After bowing to Lu fan, they left one after another and focused on cultivating. Lu fan smiled. He nced at the ind in the center of theke. He wanted to see what Ni Yu was doing. However, he found that Ni Yu, who had already stepped into the mystic immortal realm, was carrying a ck pot on her back and lying on the pile of grass. She held a few pills in her palm, and her eyes were full of tears. I missed him on the 189th day when Xiao Huang was not around. After saying that, she picked up a pill and stuffed it into her mouth. It was as if he was not taking a pill, but missing him. Lu fan was speechless. After bing a mystic immortal... could he be so bored? Lu fan shook his head and raised his hand to p. The Thousand de Chair crossed the sky, carried Lu fan, and disappeared. .. Five Phoenixes, Western continent. The current five phoenixes were iparably vast, covering the entire sky of nothingness. It was iparably vast. Although the sky of nothingness had begun to expand continuously since it became independent, the five phoenixesexpansion speed was not slow either. As a result, the current five phoenixes were vast and sparsely popted. The demons and humans were all in the direction of the eastern continent. As for the Western continent, it was basically a deste and primitivend. Boom! The silver light exploded. Lu fan tore through the void and flew out. He sat upright on the thousand des chair, his white robe fluttering in the wind. He raised his hand. Soon, a lump of flesh and blood covered in boundless energy appeared. With my flesh and blood, I will transform it into a shaman. Lu fan slowly threw it. This mass of flesh and blood instantly fell rapidly andnded in the vast primitive forest of the western continent. Boom! In an instant, this mass of energy flesh and blood began to expand, expanding to the size of a mountain that could stand up to the sky. Lu fan did not interfere with the evolution of this mass of energy flesh and blood. The figure within stood up, as if wanting to break free from the restraints and break free from the energy flesh and blood. However, it was too difficult. The chaotic energy blurred the eyes of the human figure, making him unable to see everything clearly. The Roar exploded, but it was unable to make him break through the barrier. Lu Pan was somewhat conflicted as he watched. After a long time. The human figure seemed to be exhausted from smashing, as he realized that he was unable to break free with brute force. He raised his hand and began to umte the energy in his body. Bit by bit, the energy gathered and actually turned into a giant axe. Puff! The huge axe chopped down. When it struck the flesh and blood energy, it made the sound of chopping something solid. The sound seemed to have seen hope because he found that the flesh and blood energy seemed to have cracked open a thin crack. Next, it was a long chop. The figure among them kept swinging the huge axe and chopping at the barrier. Bit by bit, a huge crack actually appeared. In the blink of an eye, three years passed. The figure within the flesh and blood finally hacked down with his axe and broke through the barrier. Bang! Boundless energy swept out from within. The flesh and blood barrier started to copse. The figure stepped out of the barrier, and a terrifying aura shook this western continents primitive forest. The Heavenly Dao faintly stirred up amotion. The creatures and fierce beasts within the forest trembled under this pressure. The figure walked out and staggered. Breaking through the barrier of flesh and blood had already used up too much of his strength. * Bang! * ! The figure knelt down and then copsed. Lu Fan, who was in the sky, was also stunned. He did not expect that the figure would break through the wall and directly exhaust himself. In fact, he might even die from exhaustion. The corners of Lu Fans mouth twitched. For some reason, he felt as if he had been pped in the face. He had painstakingly created a race that imed to be perfect. In the end, not long after the birth of the creature, it died of exhaustion. The shaman n that Lu fan had ced high hopes on might be exterminated just like that. Lu fan shook his head. Of course, he could not allow the shaman n to be exterminated just like that. He raised his hand and shot out a stream of pure energy into the exhausted figure. Buzz.. The figure stood up like a sh of light. In the next moment, flesh and blood began to transform. The huge figure disappeared, and the flesh and blood turned into a dense mass of twelve crying babies. These twelve babies burst out light balls one after another as they cried, turning into crying babies. Of course, most of the babies did not look any different. However, the twelve babies that were born first looked different from ordinary people. Some of the babies were covered in mes, and some of the babies were born with poisonous water. Some of the babies were blessed with ten thousand trees, some had wings on their backs, and their skin was purple and green. Lu Pan flicked his finger again. When the babies were born, they could run upright. Some hungry beasts sensed the babies and rushed over, wanting to hunt them down. However, they were beaten to death by these strong babies. The scene... was extremely bloody. Lu fan introduced the concept of shamaninto the memories of these babies. He also recorded the actions of the first shaman in their memories. This group of Shaman Children grew up peacefully in the western continent. When they were hungry, they would hunt wild beasts. When they were thirsty, they would drink mountain spring water. Their physiques were extremely strong. There was no disease or disaster. Lu fan had been floating in the nine heavens, paying attention to these children. These shaman tribe members grew up very quickly. They absorbed the spiritual energy in the world to temper themselves and increase their strength. They lived without any worries, but they also learned a lot. They developed x, covered their bodies, covered their bodies, and learned shame. The shamans were aggressive. The children often fought, and among them, the twelve children who grew up very quickly with strange appearances became extremely powerful. They possessed strength that ordinary shamans could not match. Ordinary shamans were not much different from humans, but their bodies were extremely powerful. They absorbed the spiritual energy in the world and used it to temper their bodies. As their physical bodies became stronger, their nascent divinities would also be stronger. The twelve children with strange appearances were the first toprehend their respective talents. They were practically invincible among the shamans. They established their own tribes and became the kings of the shamanstribes. As the great rune of time operated, ten years passed by in the blink of an eye. The shamanstribes took root in the western continent. They prospered and flourished, bing iparably powerful. The twelve shaman tribes were led by their kings. Each tribe worshiped the Heaven Shamans. They were the thousands of figures in their memories that had opened up the primal chaos. Every shaman was an expert in battle. They did not cultivate their primordial spirits, but their primordial spirits were extremely powerful. They possessed divine abilities, and their corporeal bodies were invincible. The days of the shaman tribes were very simple. They slept, hunted, fought.. It was the same every day, and as they fought with each other, their strength grew stronger. .. Lu fan returned to Lake Heart Ind. He used the spiritual pressure chessboard to pay attention to the situation of the shamans. Because the cultivation system of the shamans was not quite the same as that of the humans, there was noparison. Besides, because of the mark of the Heavenly Dao, the shamans did not possess the fate of the world. Hence, if they did not cultivate fate, they would not be able to judge their strength based on how much fate they had. Lu fan smiled as he leaned against the thousand des chair. Lu fan had created the shamans for the purpose of extracting spiritual energy. Now that the shamans had been born, it was only natural that he wanted them to be stronger. Even though the shamans who had formed the twelve tribes were fighting against each other, the twelve shamans with strange appearances had simr strength, so they could note to a conclusion. Lu fan thought that perhaps he should give them some pressure. As for where to give the pressure. Lu fan did not have any good ideas at the moment. The shamans had extremely strong physiques. HMM? Physiques.. Lu Fans eyes suddenly lit up. Didnt overlord create the body refining lineage in the western region? The shamans also had strong physiques. Since that was the case, he could throw overlord into the shamans and bring some pressure to the shamansexperts. As for who would beat who up, they would know when the time came. PS: its a bit carded, the number of words isnt much. The second time it came, Im asking for a rmendation ticket, a monthly ticket ~ Chapter 536 - the romance between the Overlord and the twelve Shaman Kings

Chapter 536: Chapter 536, the romance between the Overlord and the twelve Shaman Kings

Make arrangements for the Overlord. Let him sh with the twelve shaman tribes? Lu Fan was actually a little tempted by this idea. In reality, as a tribe, it was very difficult for the shaman tribes to stimte their potential just by relying on the wild beasts and spiritual beasts of the western continent. Because of the factors of their bloodline, they had an extremely strong suppressive effect on these wild beasts and spiritual beasts. When they were kids, they could still be threatened by wild beasts and ferocious beasts. However, once he grew up andprehended his talent and supernatural ability, wild beasts and spiritual beasts were basically no match for him. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and gently tapped his finger on it. Monster race, Shaman Race, human race... Lu fan murmured softly. Currently, on the five Phoenix continent, the monster race and human race were the most prosperous. However, in reality, the human race was still the most prosperous, even though Tantai Xuan created the world and destroyed it. However, most of the cultivators were humans, and the demi-humanscked some powerful existences that could hold down the fort. Lu fan might have some thoughts about the demi-humans. The growth of the demi-humans required a long period of time and time. Inparison, their development wasgging behind, so he had to think of ways to strengthen the demi-humans. After he stopped thinking, Lu fan began to n for the Overlord and the shamans toe into contact. Lu fan was better at making arrangements. He entered the tform and began to deduce. It was not difficult. Very soon, Lu fan had a n. .. Wu Qi had been having a headache recently. Vaguely, he could feel his eyelids twitching, as if something bad was about to happen. Walking out of the cave, he found himself on the highest mountain in the area. He could look at the entire tribe and see many simple wooden houses built from wooden sheds. This was his tribe kingdom. He was the king of this tribe. The Sky was beginning to brighten, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth began to thicken. The Busy Day had begun. Wu Qi felt that his sturdy muscles seemed to have be active, and his mood could not help but be excited. He gathered strength in his legs and leaped up abruptly. In the next moment, he let out a roar towards the northeast. The roar was like a p of thunder that reverberated throughout the entire mountain. Then, a roar was also heard from the other side of the mountain. It was as if a head had been opened, and the roars rose and fell at the same time. It sounded like... a symphony? That was the response of the kings of the other eleven tribes. Wu Qiughed loudly and stood at the peak of the mountain. He hugged a towering tree and pulled it up abruptly. Rumble! The tree was pulled up by its roots. He cut off its roots, causing the tree to stand on the ground. He let go of the tree and took a few steps back as fast as lightning. The tree fell straight down. Wu Qis eyes immediately lit up. He followed the direction pointed by the crown of the tree and charged forward while wailing. His opponent today was the king in that direction. Boom! Terrifying mes burned. That was the Shaman King of the fire tribe. His entire body was crimson red and his eyes were sharp. He was ten feet tall and had a ferocious appearance. Inparison, Wu Qi appeared much more human-like. Of course, other than his skin being purple-green in color. In the entire region, countless members of the shaman tribe started shouting excitedly. The people of the Wu Qi tribe and the fire tribe started dancing strangely around the Heaven Shamanstatue. * Boom! Boom! Boom! * ! In the sky, a terrifying energy exploded. The two Shaman Kings fought each other and charged into the Great Swamp. They were covered in mud and countless pieces of mud exploded. It was as if the Great Swamp was about to be torn apart. The great battle caused the ground to tremble and the mountains to crumble. However, the shaman people did not show any fear. Instead, they became even more excited. The shamans did not have much to do on this piece ofnd. The mostmon thing they did was fight, so they were not surprised by this fight. This was their daily routine. This fightsted for three days and three nights. Finally, Wu Qi walked out of the Great Swamp covered in mud. His face was bruised and swollen. The moment he stepped out of the Great Swamp, he did not care about his bruised and swollen face at all. He clenched his fists and let out a furious roar. The shamans of the Wu Qi tribe also cheered in session. They shouted loudly at their king. The fire tribes Shaman King and Zhu Yan crawled out of the Great Swamp. They endured their anger and were carried back. However, they did not have to worry about dying. In a few days, they would continue to challenge Wu Qi in a lively manner. As for Wu Qi, after he rested, he would choose another shaman king to fight. The days of being a shaman king were just so boring and joyous. They were either fighting or on the way to fighting. The defeated Zhu Yan tribe had to hand over most of their fruits and prey. Even though the Zhu Yan tribe could not bear it and was unwilling to ept it, the rules were just like that. Wu Qiughed loudly and wiped his nose, wiping the mud off his face. He patted the simrly bruised Zhu Yan. When they were fighting, they fought to the death. After they were done, the rtionship between the twelve shaman kings was still rather good. Suddenly. Wu Qi was taken aback as he looked into the distance. There... was a great shaman running at high speed in the tribe. The Great Shaman was a top-notch warrior in the tribe. His strength could notpare to the Shaman King, but he was still extremely strong. This great shaman was running at lightning speed, but Wu Qi saw it at a nce. The Great Shamans head was covered in sweat, and there was even fear on his face. He pointed into the distance. Wu Qi was startled and let the Great Magus lead the way. Very quickly, they arrived at the ce where the Great Magus had discovered. There was the corpse of a wild beast here. Clearly, this was the ce where the Great Magus hunted. However, the prey was lying on the ground. The Great Magus did not collect it, because behind the corpse of the prey, there was actually a huge vortex! That was a pure energy vortex. What is this? Wu Qi felt that strange energy and was actually a little surprised. He made the Grand Shaman Retreat while he was a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers. He believed in his physical body. He was like a ferocious beast that had crashed into the vortex. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fanughed. The image was reflected in his eyes. When he saw Wu Qi, one of the twelve Shaman Kings, crashing into the spatial passageway he had set up, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chess piece. He ced a chess piece on the spiritual pressure chessboard. On the chessboard, an interesting chess game had officially begun. .. Western region. Beside the East Yan River, Mulberry Cloud City. Boom! Suddenly, the surging river water of the East Yan River suddenly exploded. A figure rushed out of the river like a cannonball. Ah? Wu Qi opened his eyes in a daze. This unknown feeling was something he had never experienced before. Where was this ce? He looked around and saw a surging river. This river was extremely vast and it flowed continuously. The current was rapid and it was just right for Wu Qi to use it to wash away the mud on his body. He was wrapped in a beast skin skirt and his greenish-purple skin was shining with oil from the current. His nose twitched and he seemed to have smelled a unique aura. He floated in the air and stepped on the air. He saw the houses on the bank of the river. This exquisite house shocked Wu Qi. What a marvelous work it was. Compared to these houses, the wooden shed in the tribe couldnt bear to look at it. While Wu Qi was looking at it curiously. In a simple wooden house on the Dongyan River. The Overlord, who was chatting with Luo Mingsang, turned his head in confusion. Afterforting Luo Mingsang. The Overlords body disappeared instantly. This aura is a little strange... it doesnt seem to be human. Could it be the monster race? The monster race dares to cause trouble in our Mulberry Cloud City? The Overlords faint voice lingered. Wu Qi, who was floating on the river surface, felt like he had discovered something amazing. Perhaps, he could go back and show off to his eleven brothers. With this thing showing off, it would be more interesting than showing off someone who came from afar. Boom! All of a sudden. Wu Qis entire body trembled. He felt a terrifying aura. This aura caused all the muscles in his body to tense up. A powerful pressure caused Wu Qis entire body to tremble slightly. What... What a powerful aura! Wu Qi took a deep breath. He looked over and saw a figure carrying an axe and shield slowly walking over from the river. This was a thin and weak figure, at least... in Wu Qis eyes. The overlords body was very burlypared to humans, butpared to Wu Qi, who was two and a half meters tall and had bulging muscles, it appeared very thin and weak. However, the Overlords aura was very strong! The Aura released by the two actually caused the surging Dongyan River to stop, and the surface of the river was as clear as a mirror. The overlord looked at Wu Qi. Purple-green skin, a tall and sturdy figure... a demon? It didnt seem like it. Who are you? The Overlord asked slowly. Most importantly, the Overlord was actually unable to see through Wu Qis cultivation level. True Immortal? A profound immortal? He was actually unable to see through Wu Qis cultivation base. He did not have any luck on him at all. How unbelievable was this? In the five Phoenix continent, regardless of whether it was humans or demons, all of them had luck on them. The stronger one was, the more luck they would have. There was no existence that did not possess luck. There was no luck, unless... it came from a creature other than the five phoenixes! Wu Qi could understand the Overlords question. At their level, their primordial spirits couldmunicate and express their intentions. However, Wu Qi did not want to answer. The blood in his body was boiling, and the desire to fight instantly filled his mind. Argh! Wu Qi roared. Bam! He tookrge strides towards the overlord! The river water suddenly flowed backwards as Wu Qi punched out, causing the air to tremble slightly, as if it was about to be torn apart. Fighting at the slightest disagreement? The overlord frowned. With his hands behind his back, he stood on the spot, not dodging at all. He was toozy to dodge either. In terms of fighting, who was he, the Overlord, afraid of? Since he was able to be a mystic immortal, didnt he fight his way here? Coincidentally, the Overlord could also take a look at this purple-green fellows strength. Dong! Wu Qis punch smashed into the Overlords body, but the Overlord actually didnt move like a mountain. The river water beneath his feet exploded, as if it was raining cats and dogs. Wu Qi was stunned, his eyes wide open. He looked at the Overlord in disbelief. He had punched eleven of his brothers before, and every one of them was screaming in pain. He did not expect that now... it was ineffective! Good, so hard! Wu Qi eximed. Amazing! In the next moment, his fighting spirit exploded! He punched out continuously, and each punch seemed to be filled with rolling thunder. The Overlords body shook, and the profound immortals aura instantly exploded. He pushed out a palm, and the river water was pushed open a huge gully. Wu Qi was also hit by the huge force, and as if he had turned into a ball, he flew backwards and smashed into the ground. Its probably the power of a half-step profound immortal... The overlord patted his body and said calmly. With his realm, he could easily crush it. However, the Overlord was curious, where did this creaturee from. Boom! Wu Qi stood up from the ground. He was not afraid. Instead, he was getting more and more excited. So powerful! He was stronger than his other eleven brothers! Wu Qi charged forward once again. However, the Overlord took out his axe and shield. With a violent p, Wu Qi was stunned. He was thrown into the river and the water exploded. The Overlord was excited. This creatures body was so strong! In fact, it was not weaker than his mystic immortal body. After all, the Overlord had created the body-refining lineage and obtained great fortune. If he could develop a further method of body-refining from this creature, he might be able to obtain the Dao of gold immortal! The Overlordnded on the shore and smashed the axe and shield onto the ground. He stepped on the river waves and rushed toward Wu Qi. Wu Qi roared angrily. He was not afraid of death at all and rushed toward the Overlord. The river water surged and the Earth copsed. Such a mighty momentum should have attracted the attention of the world. However, Lu Fans move concealed this aura, so no cultivators appeared. The two fought hand-to-hand from morning till night. The Bigger Wu Qi got, the more excited he became. Of course... His face was bruised and his mouth and nose were bleeding. He could not beat the Overlord, but he was not afraid. The shaman n would never retreat! Bam! Wu Qi was stunned by the Overlords punch. He felt as if everything in the world had turned into Starlight. The Overlord panted slightly. He shook his fist. Twisting his neck, the Overlord opened his mouth, feeling extremely happy. This closebat seemed to have vented the restlessness in his heart. His blood was boiling from the battle. After bing a mystic immortal, it had been a long time since he had such an intense battle. Not bad, not bad! Come,e,e, let us battle for three days and three nights! The overlordughed loudly. Wu Qi alsoughed loudly and rushed forward again. The Overlords body shook, and his dao intent surged. Unyielding! Boom! The Overlord punched out, and the shadow of a fist appeared in the sky and Earth. The water in the river was interrupted by a punch! Puchi! Wu Qi flew over and flew backward at an even faster speed.. His body was blown into a bloody mess in the air. The battle seemed to have ended. The overlord stood on the surface of the river and rubbed his fist with excitement. Again. Looking at Wu Qi who was still breathing on the surface of the river, he said. Wu Qi got up. His face was bruised and a few of his teeth had been knocked out. He looked at the Overlord and sniffed the blood that was trickling down his nose. Ah! Wu Qi stood up, raised his hand, and gave the overlord a middle finger. The next moment, he turned around and dived into the depths of the river. The Overlord was stunned and flew into a rage out of humiliation. This guy was humiliating him? ! He quickly dived into the river, only to see a huge vortex with spatial fluctuations surging A spatial passage, its a bit like a Dragon Gate? The Overlord was stunned, while Wu Qi entered the spatial passage and disappeared. Staring at the huge spatial vortex, the Overlord was somewhat wary. As a profound immortal, he seemed to be able to sense something. At this moment, he was somewhat fearful. Hence, he did not dare to easily step into it. However, at the very least, the overlord knew where Wu Qi came from. On the other side. Wu Qi returned to the western continent and crawled out with a bruised and swollen face. When the great shaman who was waiting saw this, he was immediately shocked. In this world, who else could beat the Shaman King to such a State? Unless there were four or five Shaman Kings working together, there was no way that Wu Qi would be beaten so badly in a one-on-one fight. Wu Qi cast a nce at the Great Shaman and clenched his fists. His meaning was very clear, telling the great shaman not to say anything. The great shaman quickly shut his mouth and did not say anything. Wu Qiy on the ground and seemed to be doubting Wu Sheng as he recalled the battle with the Overlord. Immediately, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He, Wu Qi, had never suffered such a loss before. The next day, when the morning sun shone down. Wu Qi jumped up energetically and under the great shamans respectful gaze, he entered the spatial passageway again. The moment he arrived on the Dongyan River. The Overlord who had been waiting on it suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze iparably sharp. The moment Wu Qi came out, he let out a furious roar. The overlordughed loudly, put down his axe and shield, and relied solely on his physical body to charge over. Another round of battle. What made the overlord rmed was that Wu Qi had be stronger! Of course, he was still unable to defeat the Overlord. After being beaten up by the Overlord, Wu Qis face was bruised and swollen as he slipped away. In the following days. Wu Qi would pass through the spatial passageway almost every day. Even though he was beaten ck and blue by the Overlord every time he fought with him, his body was covered in bruises and his bones were broken. However, he was not afraid! The Shaman Tribe would never admit defeat! In the battles over and over again, Wu Qi felt that his strength was bing stronger, as if his bloodline was awakening. And this made the Overlord even more rmed. One day, Wu Qi would be beaten ck and blue again, and he was prepared to escape into the spatial passageway and disappear. Before Wu Qi left, he stretched out his hand and gave a middle finger. After so many days of fighting, Wu Qi felt that the Overlord did not dare to cross the spatial passageway. Hence, he mocked him without restraint. However, this time, the Overlord could not sit still. He took out his axe and shield and strode through the spatial passageway. When the Overlord stepped out of the spatial passageway. Wu Qi, who was lying on the ground panting and whimpering, grimacing, was stunned. The overlord could not help but smile. You know pain too. The Great Magus who was serving Wu Qi could not help but be shocked as well. The Overlords terrifying aura made the Great Magus feel that he did not even have the courage to fight. You really dare toe! Wu Qi said in disbelief. In the next moment, he became excited. A fierce roar. Immediately, a shocking wave exploded. The roar spread out in a vast and mighty manner. Amidst the Overlords astonishment, eleven echoes resounded. After that, eleven figures flew over from all directions. They were a group of extremely strange figures. They had the appearance of humans, but they were all strangely shaped. The brothers that Wu Qi had called over were very excited. The battle broke out. The twelve Shaman Kings versus the Overlord. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The entire region was shaking. This was the first time the Overlord felt pressure. With the twelve Shaman Kings working together, their battle prowess had increased exponentially. They were even stronger than ordinary mystic immortals! Puchi! Wu Qis punchnded on the Overlords cheek. For the first time, the Overlords face was swollen. Wu Qi let out an excited roar. This battle was purely a closebat. They fought for five days and five nights. Fist to fist. This was the romance between the Overlord and the twelve Shaman Kings. The group of boorish men were finally tired and all of themid on the ground. The Overlords face was bruised and swollen. The twelve Shaman Kings were also bruised and swollen. This battle was purely a hand-to-hand fight. It could be said that it was a draw. Finally, the Overlord and the twelve Shaman Kings copsed to the ground from exhaustion. The Overlord sat cross-legged and absorbed the spiritual Qi of the world to recover. When the first rays of dawn descended. HMM?? The overlord subconsciously opened his eyes. What he saw was.. The twelve Shaman Kings had already stood up energetically. Their injuries from yesterday hadpletely recovered. As for the overlord... his injuries had only recovered less than a third of their original state. Wu Qis eyes were filled with a brilliant light. Come on! Lets Fight! Wu Qi shouted. Then, the eleven Shaman Kings also shouted at the same time. The corners of the Overlords mouth twitched. In the next moment, he stood up and released his aura. His gaze was cold and stern as he looked around at the twelve extremely excited and lively shaman kings. He rubbed his swollen cheeks. He smiled coldly. A bunch of foolish fools. Then, his body shot out explosively and charged into the spatial tunnel, disappearing. Even though the Overlord had been beaten up all along his path of growth. But he knew that if he epted the battle, he would only be beaten up for nothing. Hence, after he recovered his condition, he would fight again! This was not cowardice. It was a strategic retreat! Looking at the Overlord who had disappeared. Wu Qi held his stomach andughed heartily. Pointing at the spatial passageway, he believed that the Overlord would return. This was the tacit understanding that Wu Qi had developed with the Overlord over the past few days. Then, Wu Qi turned around and left with the eleven Shaman King Brothers, arm in arm, ready to eat, drink, and replenish their energy. A few days and nights of fighting had starved them to death. Only when they were full would they be able to fight better with the Overlord. PS: Im Looking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 537 - the preaching platform, the fate of the demons

Chapter 537: Chapter 537, the preaching tform, the fate of the demons

Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. The chessboard was already filled with chess pieces. Every chess piece seemed to have been programmed, reflecting the friction between the overlord and the shamans. Tossing the Chess Pieces in his hand, Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and stretched. Because of the great array that enveloped the five phoenixes, the flow of time had reached 1,000 to 1. Therefore,pared to the ninth heaven, the five phoenixes did not spend much time. Now, although the five Phoenixes were independent of the Ninth Heaven, they formed their own world. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao could not affect the five phoenixes much, but... it did not mean that the crisis that enveloped the five phoenixes waspletely eliminated. For example, the ancient emperors behind the crack. Their existence brought a sense of crisis to Lu fan. Other than that, there was also the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor of the Heavenly Spirit Race, who was said to be the only ancient emperor that was still in the ninth heaven. Mi Jia was the Master of the Heavenly Spirit ns Holy Hall. Now, she had chosen to join the five phoenixes. Although it was to walk her own path, it was undoubtedly a betrayal to the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. Therefore, if the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor still existed, it was possible that he would descend because of Mi Jias matter. At that time, there would definitely be conflicts. It would bring a certain amount of danger to the five phoenixes. Lu fan closed his eyes and his mind started to surge. He did not continue to pay attention to the matters of the shaman n. Since the Overlord had already encountered the shaman n under his arrangements, a mystic immortal would definitely agitate the many shaman kings of the shaman n. Their closebat and fist-to-fistbat style even allowed their cultivation and strength to increase each other. With the Shaman Kings cultivation increasing, Lu fans strength would naturally increase as well. This was originally Lu fans goal in creating the shamans. Lets not worry about the shamans first. Next, its time to level up the monster race. Lu fan pondered. With a thought, Lu fans gazended on the monster races imperial court. Lu fan didnt know much about the royal court of the demon race. This was a force established by the demon kings of the demon race. It was caused by Tantai hes actions back then. Now, the royal court of the demon race had already be one of the most powerful forces in the five Phoenix Continent. After experiencing the dark era of the human race, the development of the royal court of the demon race had long surpassed that of the human race today. It had even be a driving force for the human race to be stronger. The existence of the monster imperial court made the human countries strive to be stronger to fight against the monster race. However, in reality, the strength of the monster cultivation experts was much weaker than that of the human race. The monster race didnt have any mystic immortal level experts. The only expert, the Monster Monkey King, was only at the half-step mystic immortal level. Although the monster race had produced many top-tier Monster Kings over the years, reaching the half-step mystic immortal realm. However, without the mystic immortal realm, the position of the monster imperial court couldnt be considered stable. So, how should we level up the Monster Race? Lu fan pondered. When the monster race was founded, Lu Fans strength wasnt outstanding yet. Therefore, hecked a lot of consideration for the setting of the monster race. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and tapped lightly with his finger. His mind sank into the DAO tform. He sat upright on the eight trigrams array tform and began to deduce and improve the demon race ording to his thoughts. The demon race needs a leader, a leader with monstrous talent. The demon races luck is so great, but they cant give birth to a mystic immortal... its really a pity. Lu fan formed a seal with both hands and continuously formed a formation that surged into the void of the preaching tform. Very soon, Lu fan fell silent. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His loose robe was continuously surging. The Monster Races most important thing is their bloodline. They cultivate the monster crystal, so their bloodline is powerful. Once they are born, the monster crystal can be very powerful. The monster crystal is like a spiritual root, representing talent. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. Its been a long time since Ive used the preaching tform. Perhaps... I can give the demon race a chance. .. After hundreds of years of development, the demon race had established a nation, and there were many more people. The demon race had the intelligence of Demon Beasts. In the beginning, the people of the demon race existed as beasts. Only the demon race who had reached the six-sided crystal level could get rid of the beast body. The imperial court of the demi-human race was located in the western part of the Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty. It was close to the western continent. It was situated in the middle of the Western continent and the eastern continent. There was a vast oasis between the yellow sand. This oasis was called the demi-human continent. The demi-human continent used to be a small ce. However, the current demi-human continent was iparably huge. It also gave birth to a top-tier force like the imperial court of the demi-human race. However, although the demon imperial court was strong, they still didnt dare to attack the humannd on arge scale. Why? Because they were afraid of human cultivators and immortals. Although the current demon race had many demon kings and a demon monkey king who was half a step into the mystic immortal realm, once the battle formation between the human race and the demon race broke out, the demon race would definitely not be able to win if the mystic immortals of the human race intervened. This was also what the demon Monkey King had been worried about. The Demon Monkey King didnt understand why the demon race couldnt give birth to a mystic immortal level demon saint even though the demon race had great fortune? The Demon Monkey King had tried hard to find traces of the demon lord because the only demon race that could fight against the human race was the demon lord. However, he couldnt find him and the demon lord seemed to have vanished into thin air. This made the demon Monkey King worried that the human immortals would attack him. Therefore, even after he learned that the humans had encountered a world-destroying and world-creating crisis, and that an era had changed, the demon Monkey King still didnt send the demon race to invade the human territory. He didnt dare. He was afraid that his actions would cause the fate of the demon race to copse and be an excuse for the human immortals to attack. Therefore, the demon Monkey King had always been under great pressure. He wanted to break through and be the first mystic immortal level demon saint of the demon race. However, the more anxious he was, the more he could not break through. Even though he was always at the forefront of every expedition battle. However, he was still a littlecking. The fiery red sunset hung in the sky. The Demon Monkey King sat upright among the green rocks. He gazed into the distance and was filled with emotion. The hope of the demon race... where is it? The Demon Monkey King was a little lost. He even hunched his back and looked into the distance. At night. The Demon Monkey King, who was bitterly cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his head and looked into the sky. He saw the fate of the demon race surging. It was the change of the great fate. When he looked at it, the demon Monkey Kings eyes could not help but reveal a bright light! It wasnt just the Demon Monkey King. Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty, Heavens legacy peak. Lu Mu looked at Mo Tianyu and Mo Tianyu. He calcted with his fingers and his expression changed slightly. The fate of the demon race, which has always been like a pool of stagnant water, has undergone a great change. In the next hundred years, the demon race may give birth to a genius! Lu Mu took a deep breath. This... isnt right. The cultivation of the demon race is much more difficult than that of the human race. They cultivate demon crystals. However, the refinement of demon crystals requires a long period of umtion. Even the demon Monkey King, who is as monstrous as him, has been stuck at the half-step profound immortal realm for hundreds of years... Could it be that we made a mistake? Lu Mu asked doubtfully. Mo Tianyu, on the other hand, opened his chest and squinted his eyes. No... the human races fate has stabilized. Its indeed time for the demon races fate to fluctuate... This is a great opportunity. Whoever can seize the initiative will naturally be favored by the great fate. The demon races imperial court is going to be lively. Mo Tianyuughed. It was not just Heavens legacy peak. The five Phoenix Mystic Immortals raised their heads and looked. Tang Yimo from the southern region, Sima Qingshan from the painting sect, Bai Qingniao from the nine Phoenix Academy and the other Mystic Immortals all saw the changes in the fate of the world. The Overlord walked out of the spatial tunnel with his face swollen and nose bruised. He also saw the changes in the fate of the world. This made him focus his eyes. He thought of the shamans. If the twelve Shaman Kings joined forces, even he, a profound immortal, would be at a disadvantage. Could the change in the monster races fate be rted to the shamans? With that thought in mind, the Overlord focused his attention on studying the shamans. The main reason was that through his research with the shamans, he had made better changes to the body refining lineage he had created. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan held a Cup of Heaven immortal wine in his hand. He smiled. His mind moved. Activate the Dao preaching tform. The dao preaching tform has locked onto the region, the royal court of the demon race. Now, we will randomly select ten demons to enter the Dao preaching tform. Lu fan said calmly. Buzz.. The system interface appeared before his eyes. Soon, the world changed. It was as if there was an invisible power that enveloped the region of the royal court of the demon race. Inside the preaching tform. The little demon snake (the little monster) under Qingyun Mountain has entered the preaching tform. The little demon bird (the seventh son of the Thunder Eagle King) on Thunder Peak has entered the preaching tform. The little demon ox (the little monster) under Danyun Lake has entered the preaching tform. .. The preaching tform was filled with sounds. Lu fan smiled. This familiar feeling was somewhat nostalgic. In fact, it had indeed been a long time since Lu fan had activated the preaching tform. Ten sounds rang out consecutively. Lu fan sat upright on the preaching tform, radiating with boundless splendor. His gaze shifted to the bottom. However, after the splendor dissipated, he saw ten figures. Ten Strange Beast figures were shivering. They were genuine demons, without any impurities. There were snakes, cows, and birds.. They looked like animals. However, they were indeed demons, and their bodies were suffused with a faint demonic aura. Compared to humans, demons were more afraid of the unknown than anything else. The ten small demons were shivering. They didnt dare to say anything, nor did they dare to ask anything. Being dragged into the tform, all they had was fear. Because the terrifying pressure from Lu fans body made them terrified. Lu fan was deep in thought. Perhaps... the pressure from his body scared them. So, Lu fan thought. Instantly, the originally terrifying immortal qi turned into monstrous demonic qi. It was as if the demon lord had descended. However, when it was reced with demonic qi, the ten small demons felt much more intimate. Is it the demon lord? Such powerful demonic qi... Even the demon monkey king is far inferior. The small demon bird was shocked. His father was the Thunder Eagle King, a new demon king. He was extremely powerful, but the Thunder Eagle Kings Demonic Qi was like a small demon bird facing the Thunder Eagle King. The difference was too big. However, these small demons quickly reacted. Perhaps they had encountered a great opportunity. Lu fan looked at the ten little demons. It was a random choice, but it was really a random choice. Basically, they were all ordinary little demons. Other than the seventh son of the Thunder Eagle King, the little demon bird, and the descendant of the Demon Monkey King, a golden-threaded little demon monkey, they were basically all ordinary little demons. Oh... Alright, lets start from the beginning. The demon race values bloodlines. Since thats the case... Lets start from the Bloodlines. Lu fan raised his hand and gently waved it. A seven-colored light ball immediately floated out. You have a chance to change your fate. Choose a light ball that contains the opportunity that belongs to you. Whether it is good or bad, it is luck. Lu fan said. The bodies of the ten small demons shook. They raised their heads and looked at the densely packed seven-colored ball of light that covered their bodies. They were hesitant. Soon, the ten small demons attacked one after another. Pop! Pop Pop! The ball of light exploded. It turned into ten streams of light that surged into the bodies of the ten small demons. The body of the small demon bird shook. After the light surged into his body, he felt as though he had turned into a ball of fire. The demon crystal that was originally broken had turned into a round golden demon core. All the feathers on his body had turned golden, and countless mes were burning. When the Golden Crow bloodline is cultivated to the extreme, it can turn into an ancient Golden Crow and burn the Heaven and Earth. The ten small demons each obtained opportunities. These opportunities were enough to change the pattern of the demon race. Of course, the premise was that they had to live well. Go. Lu fan waved his hand. While the ten small demons were dumbfounded, he sent them out of the preaching tform. .. In the Royal Pce of the demon race. The night was as dark as ink. Tonight, the stars in the sky were all covered by thick clouds. Meanwhile, the demon Monkey King stood there with his iron rod in his hand, staring at the sky. Suddenly! He saw ten meteors streaking across the sky and diving into the fate of the demon race, causing the fate of the demon race to surge! The future of the demon race? ! The Demon Monkey Kings body trembled slightly. He knew that what happened next might be an opportunity for the demon race, but it could also be a supreme crisis. The change in fate was mixed. He let out a long breath, his eyes shining. The next moment, he held the iron rod and suddenly let out a long howl. Boom! A terrifying aura burst out from his body like an avnche. The Demon Monkey King was like an indomitable spirit. Human Immortals, halt. Otherwise... even if I have to risk my life, I will make all of you bleed. The Demon Monkey King stood at the peak of the mountain with a metal rod in his hand as he said coldly. The sky was torn apart. Immortal Qi filled the sky. They were all half-step profound immortals of the human race, as well as many true immortal experts. The aura of the demon race is about to change. You Wont be able to stop it. Heavenly Oasis Young Master sat on the sedan chair. The human immortals carried the sedan chair, looking as coquettish as ever. After he finished speaking, he couldnt help butugh. He had the face of a viin. Empress ni Chunqiu shot a disdainful nce at heavenly oasis young master. Du Longyang cupped his hands towards the demon Monkey King. Demon Monkey King, we came here for the sake of fate. Now, the road to immortality is long. Both of us have ups and downs. Fate changes, and those who are fated will get it. Its unreasonable for you to stop us like this. Du Longyang said. The Demon Monkey King, however, smiled. He still raised his iron rod and used it to block the many immortals. The demon races luck has indeed changed, but the phenomenon has only just appeared. What are you waiting for? The Demon Monkey King said. He swept his metal rod. You cant stop us. Ye Shoudao still maintained his one arm. Although he could have given birth to another arm long ago, he did not do so. I know. The Demon Monkey King scratched his cheeks and smiled coldly. However, if I go all out to stop you, Im afraid that you will also be heavily injured. In fact, it will be difficult for you to obtain even a tiny bit of our demon races fate! The moment these words were said. It caused the expressions of the many immortals to change slightly. The Demon Monkey King also knew that he could not stop all the immortals from entering, especially the humans and profound immortals. With his strength, he really couldnt stop them. If you want to enter the demon imperial court to fight for your fate, thats fine too... However, you must hide your cultivation and not harm any of our people! Otherwise, i, the demon Monkey King, will make you pay the price even if I have to use myst drop of blood. The Demon Monkey Kings words were sonorous and powerful. This was probably the only thing he could fight for. The Human Immortals agreed one after another. Xiu Xiu Xiu. The next moment, the demon Monkey King put away his metal rod and restrained his aura. He stood at the peak of the mountain and watched as the human immortals descended upon the demon imperial court. He knew that the turning point in the fate of the demon imperial court was about to appear. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, it was all up to fate. .. Mount Qingyun. It was a remote mountain in the demon imperial court. When the little demon snake opened her eyes, she felt as if she was in a dream. She habitually stuck out her tongue, but to her astonishment, she realized that what she stuck out was not the snakes tongue, instead, it was the small tongue of a human girl. The little demon snake was extremely shocked and touched her cheek. I... I transformed? The little demon snake was extremely shocked. As she stuck out her tongue, she checked her demon crystal and discovered that her original four-sided crystal had now turned into a round bead, majestic energy continuously surged out of the round bead. She felt as if she had been reborn. Many strange chapters appeared in her mind. It was a unique bloodline cultivation method. So it was true that I met the demon lord yesterday! It wasnt a dream! The Demon Lord gave me an opportunity to change my bloodline! The little demonic snake was ttered. Feeling nervous, it stuck out its tongue even faster. I, I, I... Im just an ordinary little snake demon, how can I do that? ! Thank you, Demon Lord. Lord Demon Lord, please ept my bow! Lying on the ground, the little snake demon was extremely pious and kept kowtowing. Suddenly. The little snake demon was shocked. The demon core in its body trembled as it sensed a powerful aura rapidly approaching it. Its a great demon from Mount Qingyun! The little snake demon jumped in fright and curled up on the ground. There were many demons in Mount Qingyun, and many of them were extremely powerful. She was just a little demon. How could she fight against them. Most importantly, how terrifying would it be if so many great demons appeared at the same time! The little snake demon raised its head and saw ck clouds rolling on Mount Qingyun. Many ferocious great demons were greedily looking at him. They approached him crazily. Their eyes were filled with greed and killing intent. The little snake demon was so scared that her heart almost stopped. She could no longer retract her tongue. She... was going to die. She had just obtained an opportunity and was about to die. How could she be so miserable! Suddenly. A red light shed past. The great demons of Mount Qingyun that were pouncing on her were sent flying like rubber balls. A seductive voice sounded. Why arent you finding a ce to hide and cultivate after obtaining such a great opportunity? Instead, youre still swaggering around and releasing your qi? You silly little demon. A charmingughter sounded. The little snake demon opened her eyes, only to see a beautiful woman in a fluttering red robe. Ni Chunqiu looked at the little snake demon curiously. One of the Lucky Ones is you, little demon... The little snake demon was so scared that it kept sticking out its tongue. Human? ! Its actually human! Its over, its over... There are great demons in front and humans behind. Im dead for sure. Humans are all cruel people. They will kill snakes and strip them of their pills. They are cruel and merciless. Shes dead for sure. The little snake demon was so scared that tears were about to fall. In the distance, the great demons that were sent flying let out Savage sounds. They charged at the little snake demon again without caring about their own safety. It was not because of anything else but the aura contained within the little snake demons body. It was an extremely enticing aura. Scram! I promised the little monkey not to kill the demon. Dont force me to do it. Ni chunqiu nced coldly. The Aura of a half-step mystic immortal burst forth. These great demons were so scared that they rolled and crawled backwards. The aura of a top-tier human immortal was enough to scare their souls away. The demon race was a race where strength was paramount. After the great demons retreated, Empress ni Chunqiu smiled, pinched the little snake demons neck, and lifted it up. Her beautiful face was facing the little snake demon, and her eyes couldnt help but be slightly absent-minded. I need luck, and I need to be stronger to keep up with brother Lus footsteps... So, I can onlye to you. Your existence will affect the luck of the demon race, so Ive offended you. From now on, you can follow me. PS: Second Update, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 538 - The white jade capital was the most powerful force in the world

Chapter 538: Chapter 538. The white jade capital was the most powerful force in the world

The fate of the monster race fluctuated violently overnight. The human immortals descended on the monster pce one after another in order to seize the fate of Heaven and earth. This was a great opportunity that countless immortals were fighting for. The Monster Monkey King stood at the peak of the mountain with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. It was clearly an opportunity that belonged to the monster race, but the monster race was powerless to protect it. However, fortunately, this opportunity would not be separated from the demon race. It was closely rted to the fate of the demon race. The main reason was that the ten people who obtained the opportunity were all demon race creatures. This gave the demon race hope. He found the Thunder Eagle King and met the Thunder Eagle Kings seventh son. At first nce, even someone as strong as the demon Monkey King felt the bloodline in his body slightly throb. It was a kind of bloodline suppression. Obviously, the seventh son of the Thunder Eagle King had obtained a change in bloodline due to a fortuitous encounter. The Demon Monkey King was very happy. He epted the seventh son of the Thunder Eagle King as his disciple and began to teach him cultivation. He even ced his hopes on the seventh son. After a detailed understanding, the demon Monkey King learned about the bloodline of the little demon bird. Golden Crow Bloodline? Upon hearing this, the demon Monkey King was somewhat surprised. He had ruled the demon race for so many years, but he had never heard of any Golden Crow bloodline. When the little demon bird revealed the strength of its bloodline, the demon Monkey King was extremely surprised. The transformation of the bloodline not only improved the cultivation of the little demon bird, but also nurtured a demon core in its body. Moreover, the fervor and nobility of the Golden Crow bloodline amazed the Demon Monkey King. From now on, you will be known as the Golden Crow. The Demon Monkey King said. From then on, the Demon Monkey Kings first disciple was the Golden Crow. As for the other lesser demons that were chosen by the preaching tform, because their bloodlines had undergone a transformation, they faintly contained a power that could change the fate of the demon race. After being sought out by the human immortals, most of them were taken in as disciples. .. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, several decades had passed. Western continent. The development of the shaman tribes became more prosperous. The people of the shaman tribes prospered more and more. The people of the shaman tribes had strong physiques, and they could fight fierce beasts just by being children. As for the twelve Shaman Kings, they did not fight as much on a daily basis. In fact, they became more united and harmonious. They would go to the valley with the spatial vortex every day. They called that valley the Overlord Valleyto give the Overlord some face. In the beginning, when the Overlord fought with the twelve Shaman Kings, he was often beaten ck and blue. It was mainly because the Overlord did not use demonic qi and only relied on his physical body and body tempering techniques. In the end, in the end, the Overlord was often beaten ck and blue. However, not only was the overlord not angry, he even felt as if he was suddenly enlightened. He had found a feeling. Stacking thick armor and taking a heavy beating! This was the feeling he had when he was constantly improving back then. His body tempering technique was bing more and more perfected, and the recovery speed of his injuries was also much faster than before. Although,pared to the recovery speed of the twelve Shaman Kings themselves, there was still a huge difference. However, this at least represented progress. And along with the increase in the strength of the twelve Shaman Kings, the Overlord gradually felt the pressure. Finally, one day. The overlord could not hold on any longer. After unleashing his cultivation and battle prowess at the level of a profound immortal, he no longer relied on his physical body to fight against the twelve Shaman Kings. Instead, it was only a draw. The Overlord was greatly rmed. The twelve Shaman Kings were also bing stronger. In fact... their potential was far from being fully tapped. The overlord began to understand the shaman race. Initially, he thought that this was a race that came from outside the five phoenixes, but he did not expect that it was actually a race that was born in the five phoenixes western continent. They worshiped the Heaven Shamans. In the Overlords eyes, the heaven shamans seemed to be an ancient expert whose strength far surpassed that of the Mystic Immortals. The overlord and the shamans could be said to have known each other without fighting. Although they fought every day, both parties were making achievements for each other. Finally, one day, in the battle between the Overlord and Wu Qi, the Overlord, who had unleashed the power of Devilish Qi and Kismet, took the initiativepletely. Wu Qi was beaten until he wailed like a ghost. However, Wu Qi, who was unwilling to admit defeat, was beaten up by the Overlord in every way possible, he had actuallyprehended his innate divine ability, space travel. The speed at which he could travel through space far exceeded the limits of his physical body. The Overlord was beaten up. As Wu Qiughed out loud, he was ruthlessly beaten up. Finally, gradually, the Overlord felt that he might not be able to take on these twelve Shaman Kings alone. Especially Wu Qi, who hadprehended his innate divine ability. The Overlord waspletely helpless. On this day, the Sun was setting in the west, and the scorching sun was bright red. The Overlord left the western continent while swearing. The twelve Shaman Kings wereughing loudly as they ate meat side by side and drank wine inrge mouthfuls. The wine was brought by the Overlord, and after that, it spread throughout the shaman tribe. It spread like crazy. From the Shaman Kings, great shamans, to the little shamans, as well as the little brat from the Shaman Tribe, they all fell madly in love with wine. They learned how to brew wine, eat meat and drink wine, and dance as priests. It was an extremely enjoyable experience. Meanwhile, the Overlord returned to the eastern continent with a bruised and swollen face. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. He decided to look for help. It would be too much of a loss for him to carry 12 people by himself. Hence, he headed to the southern region, entered the body sect, and found Tang Yimo. The next day. He brought Tang Yimo with him and charged into the western continent. A great battle erupted once again! With Tang Yimos help, the Overlord was like a God helping him. He disyed his body tempering technique to the extreme and erupted with a shocking might. Tang Yimo was also pleasantly surprised. The blood in his body was boiling. The twelve Shaman Kings were very strong. Tang Yimo opened up six meridians consecutively, and the more he fought, the fiercer he became. His body was tall and sturdy, and his skin turned purple. The twelve Shaman Kings thought that their kind hade. Tang Yimo was very irritable, and his speed was extremely fast. Some of the Shaman Kings were extremely furious after being beaten up. After that, he actually erupted with an extremely powerful talent and obtained a breakthrough in his cultivation! Heprehended a divine ability in one go. Zhu Yanprehended the divine ability of fire, and his entire body turned into a person of fire. That strange me could burn down everything and burn the void. It was as if the god of fire had descended into the world. And the other great shamans alsoprehended divine abilities in the subsequent vicious beatings and battles. The shamans who possessed divine abilities had their battle prowess greatly increased. The Overlord and Tang Yimo were at a disadvantage when they joined forces. Even if they were only at the initial stage ofprehending divine abilities, the battle prowess of the twelve Shaman Kings alone was not weak at all to Mystic Immortals! This made the overlord and Tang Yimos hairs stand on end. Only then did they realize how powerful the shamans were! The twelve mystic immortals, even if they did not have top-tier mystic immortals or quasi-emperor level existences, etc. . But they were not to be underestimated. Fortunately, the Shaman Kings of the shaman race seemed to be a little naive and straightforward. Overlord and Tang Yimo had made friends with them. From time to time, they would go into the shaman tribes to eat and drink. .. While the shaman race was developing rapidly, the monster race was also bursting out with a different aura. The Monster Races great tide of Luck was constantly surging. In the past decades, the demons had given birth to ten talented monsters. With top-notch bloodlines, they were born with demon cores that only demon kings could give birth to. Moreover, they could transform continuously. Among them, the Golden Crow, the first disciple of the Demon Monkey King, was the most famous and the most dazzling. It was not only because he was dazzling, but also because of his strength. In just a few decades, his bloodline had been sublimated and changed to the extreme. In terms ofbat strength, he was evenparable to a true immortal expert. Therefore, the Golden Crow was extremely proud, because of his bloodline, and also because he carried the fate of the demon race. Countless great demons followed behind the Golden Crow and became its vassals. On this day. The Golden Crows entire body emitted a resplendent radiance, like the radiance of the zing sun. When it spread its wings, the pping mes were iparably terrifying, as if it could burn the world to ashes. This was a me born from the Golden Crow bloodline, and he called it the Divine fire of the Sun. He was iparably arrogant as he flew across the sky above the royal court of the demon race. It was as if he was patrolling the grounds of the royal court. As he spread his wings, he looked at the vast royal court of the demi-human race. The Golden Crows eyes flickered with a resplendent light. He had ambitions. He wanted to be the ruler of the royal court of the demi-human race! He had been the son of the Thunder Hawk King since birth. He was high and mighty, and now he had the Golden Crow bloodline. His other brothers all followed his lead. Even his father, the Thunder Hawk King, regarded him as a treasure. He was different from ordinary demons. Ordinary demons cultivated slowly. They needed time to umte the demon crystals to transform and gain powerful strength. But his Golden Crows strength grew very fast! With the help of the demon core and the bloodline, he cultivated much faster than ordinary demons. The Golden Crows ambition grew bigger and bigger. Every day, he would be like a scorching sun, patrolling thend of the royal court of the demons. He would look down upon all things. Finally, one day, the Golden Crow couldnt hold it in any longer. He saw the monster monkey king and said, Master, I want to be the Lord of the Monster Imperial Court! The Monster Monkey King opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise. The current monster imperial court is ruled by the Monster King. There are six monster kings who have the Combat Power of true immortals. If you want to be the Lord of the Monster Imperial Court, I Wont give you any help. You can only rely on your own strength. The power of the demi-human race is paramount. If you are strong enough, you will be the king. From then on, the Golden Crow worked even harder to achieve this goal. The other demi-humans who had obtained opportunities also disyed astonishing talent. For example, a one-legged cow in the Great Swamp had a powerful aura that was only slightly inferior to that of the Golden Crow. There was also a nine-tailed fox that was iparably ferocious. As it roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook. However, behind these top-tier demons, there were true immortals of the human race who were nurturing and teaching them to be the dao protectors of these demons. What made people curious was that. The profound immortals of the human race didnt seem to have interfered in this matter. Logically speaking, the fluctuations of the demon races fate were so intense that the profound immortals should have been able to sense it more easily. However, none of the Xuan Immortals showed up. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing, and the other Xuan Immortals didnt seem to be interested in the fluctuation of the demon races fate this time. Or rather... they sensed something. These geniuses of the demon race became the most resplendent stars in the demon races imperial court. They had monstrous talent and strong bloodlines. All of a sudden, they became like the stars surrounding the moon in the demon race. Of course, some were arrogant, and some were low-key. The little snake demon who cultivated with the empress was very low-key. The little snake demon had already be the heaven-swallowing python. Ni chunqiu taught her cultivation as if she was his sister and didnt require her to do too many cultivation tasks. This was different from the other dao protectors. Ni chunqiu named the little snake demon Bai Su. The two of them lived in seclusion on Mount Qingyun, cultivating like a wild crane. NI Chunqiu was veryzy. Her beautiful face did not leave any traces after decades. She ofteny on the side of the bed, propping up her chin and ying chess. Bai Su would asionally y chess with Ni Chunqiu, but her chess skills were too lousy and was often despised by Empress ni chunqiu. Of course, asionally, ni Chunqiu would tell Bai Su some stories from beyond the mountains. Some stories from the past. For example, the five phoenixes and the heavenly yuan. There were also stories about Bai Yujing. Teacher, do you think... Bai Yujing is very powerful? Is it stronger than the imperial court? Bai Su asked curiously. Ni Chunqiu smiled. Among all the forces in the world, Bai Yujing is revered. If Bai Yujing recognizes the second ce, no one would dare to recognize the first ce... Not to mention the imperial court, even the Heaven Court above the Heaven Gate, the Divine Dynasty of the human race, and even the ten halls of the Netherworld added together could notpare to Bai Yujing! The empress smiled like a flower as she held a chess piece in her hand and began to brag about Bai Yujing daily. Bai Su was shocked. Bai Yujing... was it so strong? Why had she never heard of it when she was a lesser demon before. Why? Is there a mystic immortal in white Jade Capital? Bai Su stuck out her tongue and asked. Mystic Immortal? Heh... he cant defeat a chess piece of the Master of White Jade Capital. Do you know that thezy servant girls and maids in White Jade Capital are all Mystic Immortals? As for the Master of White Jade Capital... He is a golden immortal who is above the mystic immortal realm, a free and unfettered Golden Immortal! The empress pursed her lips and smiled. Her gaze was somewhat absent-minded. Bai Su was actually somewhat fascinated when she heard this. A maid was a profound immortal? This white jade capital... was so powerful. .. Great Xuan dynasty. Mi Jia traveled through famous mountains and great rivers. The current him had already cultivated to the human immortal realm. As he walked the path of cultivation again, his quasi-emperor foundation was there after all. After entering the human immortal realm, Mi Jia did not establish a sect. He spread his Cultivation method of the extreme realm. After many cultivators obtained it, they were astounded. Most importantly, many cultivators who had been stuck at a bottleneck for hundreds of years had obtained a brand new path. They began to squeeze out their own potential and walk into the extreme realm! With this, they could obtain battle strength that far exceeded this realm. They could even learn by analogy and obtain a breakthrough. Therefore, Mi Jia had obtained a great opportunity with the help of this cultivation method. This was under the situation where his Extreme realm cultivation methodhad yet to be perfected. On the vast mountain peak. Mi Jia sat cross-legged. He swallowed and exhaled the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. There seemed to be a distorted vortex around his body. Every move he made could distort the spiritual qi. This was the supreme realm cultivation method. The supreme realm physical body that he forged also released extremely powerful strength. Suddenly. Mi Jias eyelids twitched slightly. He narrowed his eyes as if he felt something. He looked beyond the five Phoenix sky and looked at the vast starry sky. Looks like... time is running out. Mi Jia took a deep breath. She took a step forward, turned into a stream of light, and walked out horizontally. He wanted to speed up his cultivation. Although he trusted young master Lu, he could notpletely entrust his life to him. He needed to have the ability to protect himself before the irresistible power arrived. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Several decades passed. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. Through the spiritual pressure chessboard, he saw the vicissitudes of the world. Of course, he was mainly observing the changes in the three ns. The Shaman n had the biggest change. The increase in the strength of the twelve Shaman Kings and the many shaman nsmen gave Lu fan arge amount of spiritual qi. In fact, when Wu Qiprehended a divine ability that wasparable to a mystic immortal, Lu fans total amount of spiritual Qi had already met the requirements to advance to the Qi refinement realm. However, Lu fan was not in a hurry to break through. He suppressed his cultivation base and was waiting for an opportunity. He was waiting for the Little Raindragon to help the Heavenly Daopletely refine its dao reserves. He wanted to advance together with the five phoenixes and attempt to break through to the immortal martial realm. He wanted the five phoenixes to reach the immortal martial realm in one go. As for the human race, there were not many changes. After so many years, no new mystic immortals were born. The change in the demon race wasnt any weaker than that of the shaman race. Even though there hadnt been any profound immortals yet, Lu fan felt that it was only a matter of time. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves, picked up a chess piece, and ced a chess board on the chessboard. Apart from that... Lu fan would asionally raise his head and faintly feel that there seemed to be an expert peeping at the five phoenixes in the void. Furthermore, the aura that the other party was emitting made Lu fan feel solemn and serious. An ancient emperor? Lu Pan smiled as his eyes shed. Only emperors who had transcended the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao would be able to see the five phoenixes and the starry sky. However, Lu Pan wasnt afraid. Even if he hadnt reached the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm, just the fact that he could control the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was enough to make him fearless. Right now, the five Phoenixes had reached 950,000 dao reserves under the efforts of Little Raindragon for freedom. In a short while, they would be able toplete the refinement of one million dao reserves. The Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes was not considered weak either. Lu fan could not help but smile as he held the bronze wine cup and swallowed the Heaven Immortal Wine. Although the five phoenixes were weak today, Lu fan would make sure that they would not be able to return even if the ancient emperor came in the future. He drank up the wine in the cup. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. He ced the stone on the chessboard. Lines appeared in his eyes. The development of the shaman and monster race was too slow. He had to... add fuel to the fire. .. The sound of the stone being ced on the chessboard resounded faintly in the world. In an instant, the fate of the world seemed to surge up. The Monster Races imperial court. On this day, the Golden Crow dressed up and his gaze was like a torch. He was ready! He had cultivated day and night for today! He took a step forward and spread his wings. In an instant, a golden light filled the sky. The Demon Monkey King had said that if he wanted to be the ruler of the royal court of the demon race, he had to prove everything with his strength. And today, he was going to rewrite the history of the royal court of the demon race! The Golden Crow was very ambitious, but he valued the other nine demons who had the same level of bloodline as him. He thought that these demons had the same bloodline as him, a noble bloodline bestowed by Heaven. He wanted to subdue these demons and be his right-hand man. Of course, all of this would have to wait until he became the true ruler of the demon court. As he spread his wings. The Golden Crow went out to patrol, but this time, he was somewhat aggressive. The Golden Crow went into the depths of the court and found an old demon king who ruled the court. He challenged this demon king. He fought against this demon king in the vast swamp for three days and three nights. The Old Demon King was defeated and the Golden Crow returned with a golden glow. All of a sudden, the ten thousand demons in the imperial court of the demon race were in an uproar. Rumble. The moment the old demon king was defeated by the Golden Crow, the fate of the demon race surged. The eyes of the human immortals sparkled. They had finally waited! There were many demon kings ruling the imperial court. The Golden Crow was fearless. He challenged them all the way with pride. He won every battle, and the more he fought, the braver he became! The imperial court of the demon race was also in an uproar. However, just as the Golden Crow defeated all the Demon Kings ruling the imperial court and wanted to ascend to the top of the imperial court and be the only ruler of the imperial court of the demon race, his aura suffered an unprecedented impact. He looked at it in disbelief and almost lost his faith. Because these two demon kings were no other demon kings. They were his father, the Thunder Eagle King. And... The Demon Monkey King holding a stick. PS: I Wish Everyone A Happy Lantern Festival Oh, rmendation tickets, monthly tickets wow Chapter 539 - The Golden Crow attained the DAO, and the five phoenixes ascended to the first level

Chapter 539: Chapter 539. The Golden Crow attained the DAO, and the five phoenixes ascended to the first level

In the Royal Pce of the demon race. The world suddenly became silent. Two Demon Kings stood in the Void, and the terrifying demonic Qi filled the air, causing the color of the world to change. The Golden Crows body was resplendent, like a zing sun hanging high in the sky. The three sides were confronting each other, but the atmosphere was somewhat strange. The Thunder Eagle King was the Golden Crows father, and the Demon Monkey King was the Golden Crows master. Even the Golden Crow himself did not expect that the people standing in front of him would be his father and master. That was because the Golden Crows faith was slightly shaken at this moment. He did not know whether to fight or not. Thunder bolts were wrapped around the feathers of the Thunder Eagle King. He was somewhat handsome, and his gaze was extremely sharp, with a hint of admiration. As his son, the Golden Crow had inherited his pride. Now, he had obtained an upgrade in his bloodline. That was the pride of the Thunder Eagle lineage. When the demon Monkey King came to invite him to fight, the Thunder Eagle King initially refused. But in the end, he was convinced by the Demon Monkey King. Child, you are the future hope of the demon race... If you want to step onto the pinnacle, you need to ovee all obstacles and clear all obstacles in your heart. Let your mind be clear, only then can you lead us demons to stand at the pinnacle of the five Phoenixes. The Thunder Eagle King said. Come and fight! If you defeat me, you have the right tomand the Demons! The Thunder Eagle King said. In the next moment, he turned into lightning and charged at the Golden Crow. The battle between father and son broke out in the void. This was a real battle. The human immortals hiding in the darkness all narrowed their eyes slightly. It was not a show, but a real battle of killing. Every strike of the Thunder Hawk King was a killer move, with all his strength. The Golden Crow waspletely at a disadvantage at the beginning, because of the impact of his wavering belief. If you want to rule the demon race, you must be strong. You must not be disturbed by external things. Not only do you have to be strong, you also have to be strong in your heart. You are strong, but there will be enemies stronger than you in the world! You must establish your own belief! The Thunder Eagle King Roared. Every attack caused the void to copse. The Golden Crow waspressed into a corner, and he only had the strength to fight back. But as he fought, the Thunder Eagle Kings words seemed to assault the Golden Crows mind. The blood in his body was boiling. In the next moment, a powerful aura burst out from the demonic core. The Divine Sun Fire surged. It burned the sky red. The battle became more and more intense. Finally.. The Thunder Hawk King was defeated. His feathers were burned up and fell to the ground. The Golden Crow was shining with a golden light, bing more and more handsome. Although the Golden Crow was arrogant, it depended on who he was facing. His arrogance was also because of his own bloodline and strength. And the Thunder Hawk King was his father. How could he be arrogant when facing the Thunder Hawk King? Seeing his father being defeated, however, thatst gratifying smile made the golden crow sink into deep thought. Boom! However, while he was deep in thought. The Demon Monkey King swept his staff across. When the Golden Crow came back to his senses, he was pressed down by the terrifying aura that was like a huge mountain, causing him to spit out blood. He unleashed his power and narrowly blocked this attack. Dong! The Golden Crow was sent flying. Both of his arms were almost broken, and cracks appeared on his bones. Master! The Golden Crow was extremely shocked and in disbelief. He looked at the demon Monkey King and shouted. The Demon Monkey King was d in armor and held a metal rod in his hand. His gaze was cold. If you want to rule the demon race, this is not enough... The enemy you are facing is... much stronger than your master! The Demon Monkey King said coldly. He shot out once again and raised his staff. It was as if a thousand-ton force was released. The earth cracked and the mountains copsed. Space copsed. The Demon Monkey King was stronger than the Thunder Eagle King. The Golden Crow was beaten until he was bleeding, but there was a ball of fire burning in his heart. The divine fire of the Sun exploded. It was the recovery of the bloodline power. The Golden Crow was like a zing sun. The divine fire of the Sun turned into a ming spear. Holding the spear, he engaged in a fierce battle with the demon Monkey King. Sparks flew in all directions. The sky was burnt red by the mes! Is that all? The Demon Monkey King smashed down with his staff. The Golden Crow resisted with great difficulty and coughed up blood. He gritted his teeth and tried to push it open. The Golden Crows heart was slightly trembling. He had never thought that his father and master would be an obstacle on his way to rule the demon race and be the ruler of the demon race. This was something that he had never thought of. He felt that he was very powerful. His master had been grooming him since he was young. In his heart, he had long established an image that he could notpete with. How could he defeat his Master Liao? The Demon Monkey King seemed to have seen through all of this. One stick after another hit the Golden Crow. The Golden Crow let out an angry roar. The divine sun fire burst forth and turned into a fire vortex. He finally retaliated. He switched from defending to attacking, and his long spear was like a dragon charging straight at the Yellow Dragon. Dong! The void exploded, and boundless boundless energy gushed out. The metal staff and the long spear, one east and one west, were about to collide in the sky. A fierce look shed across the Golden Crows eyes. The Demon Monkey Kings eyes were also filled with coldness. However, just as the two were about to collide. The metal rod suddenly disappeared, shrinking like a steel needle. The Golden Crows long spear directly pierced through the demon Monkey Kings shoulder and out of his body. The Golden Crow was stunned. The world was silent. The Demon Monkey King floated in the air, drops of blood dripping down from his battle armor. However, a smile appeared on his face. Not bad, you havepleted your apprenticeship. The Demon Monkey King said. Although his words were simple, it caused the Golden Crows heart to tremble slightly. His simple words were filled with the most terrifying impact. The surrounding people were also stunned. They did not expect it to end like this. The Golden Crow looked into the demon Monkey Kings eyes. Vaguely, he understood that it was not an easy thing to rule the demon race and be the ruler of the demon race. What he had to bear and bear would be very heavy. At this moment, the Golden Crow seemed to haveprehended something. His eyes were filled with a hint of determination as if he had promised. The great battle ended. The new demon king of the demon race royal court was the Golden Crow King. The fate of the demon race was rolling. The moment the Golden Crow King was acknowledged by the Demon Monkey King, it was as if there was a vast amount of fate pouring down, causing the Golden Crows demon core to undergo a transformation. Although his strength had yet to reach the level of a demon saint, with the blessing of fate, he was only half a step away from bing a demon saint. At this point, the demon imperial court had entered the era of the Golden Crow Kings rule. The hopes of the demon race were all ced on the Golden Crow King. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. The demon race under the Golden Crow Kingsmand was thriving. However, the Golden Crow also had a thought in his heart. He wanted to find the other nine demons who had special demon race bloodlines. He wanted to make these demons his right-hand men. He did as he was told. The Golden Crow went out on his patrol. He stepped on a war chariot and the sun shone brightly as he flew across the sky above the royal court of the demon race. He came to the Great Swamp and met the one-legged demon ox. The terrifying aura made the Golden Crow feel a little solemn. The Golden Crow was extremely arrogant and indicated his purpose ofing. He wanted to make the demon ox submit to him and build the strongest royal court of the demon race with him. However, ox demon refused. The two hot-tempered demons started to fight in the Great Swamp. The battle caused the swamp to churn and the mountains and rivers to shake. Ox Demon was beaten until his skin was torn open. The transformed Golden Crow was even stronger than ox demon. However, just as Golden Crow was about to take ox demon away... Golden Crow felt a powerful aura. It was saber intent. A powerful saber intent locked onto his body. Standing on the chariot, the Golden Crow looked over. He saw a one-armed human saberman slowly walking over from the Great Swamp. The wind blew, and a terrifying saber intent sliced through the Golden Crows cheek. PFFT! A saber scar appeared on the Golden Crows cheek. A true immortal of the human race. The Golden Crow murmured. He seemed to understand why bull demon didnt follow him. Ye Shoudao looked at the Golden Crow calmly. Ye Shoudao was indeed amazed by this new demon king. Bull demon returned to behind ye Shoudao and stood respectfully. If you want Bull Demon to follow you, you can... defeat me. Ye Shoudao said lightly. Whoosh! Suddenly. A de light appeared. One turned into two, two turned into three, and three turned into thousands. The Golden Crow felt the pressure. Vaguely, he could feel the difference between him and ye shoudao. Okay. However, the Golden Crow had a fiery temper, but he did not back down. As a newly-promoted demon king, why did he back down when he wanted to rule the demon race? Then... Ill beat you to death! The Golden Crows body erupted with divine sun fire, and his eyes were like torches. Ye Shoudao could not help but smile. You Sure Talk Big... Go back. You just fought with Demon Ox. Well fight again when youve recovered to your peak. In your current state, youll definitely lose. I dont want the little monkey to say that I, Ye Shoudao, use the big to bully the small. After ye Shoudao said that, the thousands of saber rays were withdrawn. The Golden Crow was stunned. He seemed to have heard of ye Shoudaos name. However, he did feel that his state was not good. Demon ox was not a weakling. He suppressed Demon Ox, so his state was still slightly declining. Therefore, the Golden Crow turned around and left. The Golden Crow left the Great Swamp and headed towards a mountain. On top of the mountain, there was a huge bear with immense strength. However, after the Golden Crow and the huge bear made their stance clear, they were still rejected. This was because behind the huge bear, there were also true immortals of the human race. The Golden Crow ran from ce to ce. Finally, he found Mount Qingyun. However, before he even got close, he sensed the terrifying aura of empress ni Chunqiu. The Golden Crow understood that with the empress around, he clearly couldnt let the little snake monster follow him. Another human true immortal... Perhaps this is the problem that master mentioned the monster race is facing. The Golden Crow took a deep breath. One day, I, the Golden Crow, will make these human true immortals return to where they came from! The intervention of a human true immortal was perhaps the biggest obstacle to the rise of the demi-human race! However, the Golden Crow understood that it would be very difficult to change everything. These were just human true immortals, and the Golden Crow felt the pressure. It was rumored that the human race had many mystic immortals! Mystic Immortals were on the same level as demon saints. Up until now, the demi-human race had never given birth to a demon saint. There was only one demon lord. As the new leader of the demon race, the Golden Crow finally felt the responsibility on his shoulders. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan withdrew his gaze from the demon race. He naturally sensed the golden crows predicament. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and other half-step profound immortal realm experts, each of them were not weaker than the demon Monkey King. The Golden Crows pressure was definitely great. However, the pressure was just right. If there was not enough pressure, how could he be the leader of the monster race. If you want to rule the monster race, you cant just shout a slogan... Lu fan smiled. He did not continue to set the stage and waited for the situation to develop. The fuse had already been lit. Next, perhaps it was time for luck to change. Lu Fan, who was about to watch a good show, suddenly had a thought. He raised his eyebrows slightly. The next moment, his mind appeared in the origin space. Above the vast Heavenly Dao stars. The Little Ying Dragon had finallypleted the refinement of the one million dao reserves. Rumble! It was as if there was a resplendent light rising up. The entire five Phoenix Heavenly Dao stars seemed to have leveled up at this moment. They were all bursting with resplendent light. If the original Heavenly Dao of the five phoenixes was a weak toddler, then the current five Phoenixes was a young man. They had the power to wave their fists. One Million Dao reserves. The five phoenixes have finally reached the advanced level of level one Yan. Lu fan smiled. Zhu Long also appeared in the space. When she noticed Lu fan, a cute dimple appeared on her face. Lu fan appeared on the star. He picked up the Little Yinglong, and thetters aura became more and more solemn. Well done, Ill give you a holiday. Lu fan patted the Little Yinglongs head and brought the Little Yinglong back to the Lake Heart Ind. Zhu Long did not leave. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, which had just finished refining one million dao reserves, was the best time for her to cultivate. When the Little Yinglong returned to the ind in the center of theke, she suddenly became energetic. She plunged into theke of origin with all sorts of iling motions. Ni Yu sensed the return of the Little Yinglong. The ck pot immediately exploded, and the refined medicinal pills were directly burnt. The Little Yinglong also flew over happily andy on Ni Yus head. He took a deep breath, and all the waste in the ck pot was actually swallowed by him, turning into energy. The Little Yinglong also burped. Ni Yu brought the Little Raindragon and ran wildly on the ind. However, after ying for a few days, Ni Yu once again entered the alchemy room. The Little Raindragon salted for a while and felt bored. The Little Raindragon, who was above the Origin Heavenly Dao stars, fought day and night to Refine Dao reserves for freedom. But now, he had refined enough dao reserves. He had returned, but he had lost his pure and wless initial intention to y. The Little Raindragon felt that he had changed. He felt that he was somewhat shameful. He actually felt that refining dao reserves might be more interesting. The Little Raindragon clutched his chest. It was over. He might be addicted. .. The Golden Crow returned to the demon races imperial court. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. Now, in the five phoenixes, the demon races imperial court seemed to have the advantage, but that was onlypared to the mortal race. Compared to the human cultivation world,pared to the top-tier cultivators and top-tier immortals of the human race.. The demi-human imperial court was far inferior. In fact, the human race had already inserted their hands into the waves of the demi-human races fate. Why do these human immortals have to share the fate of our demi-human race? ! In the Imperial Court Pce. The Golden Crow was wearing golden armor and holding the spear condensed by the Divine Sun Fire. He said angrily. He, the Golden Crow, had never suffered a single defeat. Perhaps, he could defeat every single human true immortal! He left the pce alone and charged towards the Great Swamp. Ye Shoudao said that if he wanted the ox demon to follow him, he had to defeat him. Thus, the Golden Crow came! This battle caused a hugemotion. The Demon Monkey King and the Thunder Eagle King rushed over one after another. They paid close attention to this battle as a way to suppress the situation for the Golden Crow. Many experts from the human side also arrived one after another. The battle soon erupted. The entire Great Swamp was burnt dry by the Golden Crows Divine Sun Fire. However, in this battle, Ye Shoudao only shed out three times before the battle ended. The first sh seemed to split the sky in half. The second sh, the entire great swamp was split in half. The third sh, the Golden Crow was almost split in half. If not for ye Shoudaosst sh stopping it, the Golden Crow would have already been cut in half. The Golden Crow, who had failed his first attempt, was somewhat stunned. The Demon Monkey King Sighed and thanked Ye Shoudao. He knew that Ye Shoudao had spared the Golden Crows life because he had fought alongside them. After all, the Golden Crow was still young. However, the demon Monkey King narrowed his eyes. This defeat was not necessarily a bad thing for the Golden Crow. His path of growth was too smooth. Demon Ox, from now on, you will follow the Golden Crow. Ye Shoudao defeated the Golden Crow and spoke to demon ox behind him. Demon Ox was stunned. He did not understand why his master wanted him to follow the Golden Crow even though he had won. Ye Shoudaos hair fluttered in the wind as he looked at the sky. It was as if he could see the majestic fate of the demon race. He smiled. It has been so many years, but you still have not been blessed with fate. Keeping you by your side will eventually dy you. You have your own path. Ye Shoudao said. Today, our fate as master and Disciple hase to an end. As he finished speaking. Ye Shoudao drew his de with one arm, as if he had split the boundless sea in half. As demon ox kowtowed, he rode his de and left. Ye Shoudao was no longer obsessed with the fate of the demi-human race. There was always something that should be there, and it was useless to keep what shouldnt be there. Ye Shoudaos actions seemed to have given many true immortals of the human race some inspiration. All these years, they had wasted their time in the royal court of the demi-human race and neglected their cultivation. Ye Shoudao left. However, the Golden Crow, who had failed for the first time, fell into a daze and stared nkly at the Great Swamp that had been split open. With Ye Shoudaos departure, many human true immortals also seemed to have given up on continuing to look forward to the luck of the demi-human race. Du Longyang and the Empress also gave up and returned to the Tian Yuan domain. Of course, there were also some true immortals of the human race who didnt give up, such as young master tianxu. He still had hope for the fate of the demi-humans. On Mount Qingyun. The Empress bid farewell to the little snake monster, Bai Su. Go. Join the demi-humansimperial court. Perhaps... This is the dao that belongs to you. Its time for you to gain experience. Dont be too naive. The empress smiled. She rubbed Bai Sus head and bade her farewell. Then, she turned into a red glow and disappeared from Mount Qingyun. Bai Su was stunned. Herrge eyes were immediately shrouded in mist. She had a feeling that from today onwards, she might not have a master anymore. The Empress left very decisively. Bai Su waited on Mount Qingyun for a long time, but the empress still hadnt returned. Clearly, the Empress had really left. Bai Su felt lost and wailed on the mountain for a few days. Her tears actually turned into a silver waterfall that hung on Mount Qingyun, bing a scenery. Bai Su, who was tired from crying, carried her luggage and headed towards the imperial court. ording to her masters words, she had to seek refuge with the demon races imperial court. The Golden Crow was brought back to the imperial pce by the Thunder Eagle King and the Demon Monkey King. The two demon kings didnt enlighten the Golden Crow. They just watched calmly. This was a hurdle. If the Golden Crow could not cross it, then it would naturally be unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility of reviving the monster race. The Golden Crow stayed for half a month. He finally figured it out. On this day, in the pce of the Monster Races imperial court, the mes soared into the sky. The divine fire of the Sun turned the night into day! The Golden Crow regrouped, swept away the declining situation, and broke out of seclusion. He actually turned the pressure of failure into motivation! Failure was not scary. What was scary was the setback after failure. Boom! The Golden Crow stood in the dark night sky. Bull Demons flew across the sky, White Pythons flew across the sky.. Many talented great demons appeared and joined the Monster Imperial Court. As these talented great demons joined the monster imperial court. Immediately, the majestic fate in the sky above the monster race began to surge. Pirs of fate flew across the sky. As these great demons joined the royal court of the demon race, the fate of the demon race began to change and fall. The Golden Crow spat out the demon core, and his demon core circled in the sky. In the next moment, the fate was like a river winding around the demon core. He actually walked out of failure and once again broke through to the Mystic Immortal realm, bing the first demon saint of the demon race. The Golden Crows bloodline waspletely boiling, like the zing sun illuminating the night, bing the brightest star in the night sky. .. At the moment when the Golden Crow became a demon saint. Rumble! A mysterious aura pervaded the air. The entire five Phoenix continent underwent a transformation. The One Million Dao Reserves on the Heavenly Dao stars were sessfully refined. The five Phoenixes had officially stepped into the high level of the first level of the Yan family. Countless rays of light filled the world. In addition to the Golden Crow bing a demon saint, many great demons that had been chosen by the preaching tform had entered the imperial court. This caused the majestic fate of the demi-humans to surge. The fate of the demi-humans actually had a huge catharsis. Tian Yuan domain. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the Empress opened their eyes one after another. They were actually a little surprised. They raised their heads. The fate surged over. It was the fate of the demi-humans. It actually poured into their bodies one after another, causing the pirs of fate on their bodies to suddenly copse. It was as if a dam had burst, turning into a surging river of fate. At this point, the three of them had attained the position of Mystic Immortal one after another. Of course, at this moment, the three of them were slightly dumbfounded and stunned. Then, their emotions became extremelyplicated. After giving up on the fate of the demon race, they had unexpectedly obtained the fate of the demon race. Unintentionally nting willows into shade. PS: Second Watch, rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, wow Chapter 540 - 10th level of the Qi refinement realm. The ancient Emperor returned carrying a coffin

Chapter 540: Chapter 540,10th level of the Qi refinement realm. The ancient Emperor returned carrying a coffin

The world changed drastically. The entire five phoenixes seemed to have undergone a transformation at this moment. Rumble! Majestic energy began to surge. The area of the five phoenixes continent began to expand once again. The life stars formed by many worlds surrounded the five phoenixes. They were circling around them in a mysterious manner. The energy from the five phoenixes would also flow into these worlds. The eyes of the ancestors from the high martial worlds that had moved into the five Phoenixes from the Ping Yang Heaven, the Xue Sha Heaven, and the Third Heaven of the origin maic heaven lit up at this moment. They seemed to have sensed something. It was the smell of opportunity. The five phoenixes are beginning to transform! They are going to advance to the first level of the Yan realm! We can take this opportunity to let our respective stars obtain a great opportunity! We can use the dao reserves of the five phoenixes to achieve Dao! This is an opportunity! The patriarchs and Immortals of the high-level martial worlds began to guide the stars around the five phoenixes, allowing them to receive the favor of the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao. Countless amounts of fate surged up, causing the entire starry sky to be extremely magnificent. And above the five Phoenix continent. The cultivators naturally all sensed it. How could they not know of such a situation. This was not the first time the five Phoenix continent had undergone a transformation. From the low martial continent back then to the current Yan grade one high martial realm, the five Phoenix continent had undergone too many transformations. They had experienced too many tribtions. But without exception, every transformation was the best opportunity to be stronger. The five Phoenix mysterious immortals were filled with emotions. However, at the same time, they also sat cross-legged andmunicated with the Heavenly Dao, hoping to obtain the power of the Heavenly Dao to gain enlightenment. Mi Jia stood at the top of the mountain with her hands behind her back. As she watched the Heaven and earth shift, her eyes actually sparkled. The transformation of the five Phoenixes made his calm heart involuntarily excited. He sat cross-legged,prehending the world. The many shaman kings from the Shaman Tribe also temporarily stopped fighting with the Overlord and Tang Yimo. They surrounded the heaven shaman statue and started performing the sacrificial dance. From their point of view, the transformation of the world could very possibly be the manifestation of the heaven shamans. They could sense that as the world changed, their own strength was also changing. They became stronger and stronger. Some shaman kings who had yet toprehend the shamansdivine abilities had even broken through their bottlenecks andprehended divine abilities at that moment. This was a blessing from the heaven shamans! The Shaman Tribe waspletely in an uproar as they descended into a frenzy. In the Monster Races imperial court. At that moment, the monster races imperial court waspletely in an uproar. Because.. Demon Saint was born! The Golden Crow attained Dao, and at this moment, it washed away the confusion in its heart. It broke through the shackles in one go and became a demon saint that wasparable to a human mystic immortal! Furthermore, because of the influence of the demon races own talent, demon saint was stronger than ordinary Mystic Immortals! The entire demon races fate was surging and constantly falling down. Many great demons had received the blessing of fate and obtained a great breakthrough. The Demon Monkey King looked at the golden crow that was shining brightly at this moment. He immediatelyughed out loud. Under the blessing of the demon races fate, the Demon Monkey King had also sessfully stepped into the level of demon saint at this moment! The Thunder Eagle King had also broken through, receiving the blessing and blessing of the demon races fate. It was as if the demon races fate had approved of the many demon kings who had been managing the demon races imperial court all these years. Each and every one of the demi-human kings had achieved different levels of improvement in their strength. The entire demi-human race was in an uproar. It was like a carnival that swept through the imperial court of the demi-human race. Bull Demon, nine-tailed fox, snake demon Bai Su, and other great demi-humans had also obtained their fate and achieved a breakthrough. As for the true immortals of the human race who were in the imperial court of the demi-human race, they were all stunned. Young Master Tianxu was dumbfounded. The golden crow attaining the Dao and bing a demi-human sage had already surprised him. The surging fate of the demi-human race had also surprised him. However, when the demon races fate gradually calmed down from its boiling state. Young Master Tianxus heart turned from surprise to shock. What happened to the fate? Why didnt he receive the Fate? He had clearly found the existence that could affect the fate of the demon race, and it was imperceptibly influencing the other party. Boom Boom Boom! Suddenly. Tianxu Gongzi turned his head and looked in the direction of the Eastern Sea. He could feel three auras of breaking through in the Tian Yuan region. At that moment, Tianxu understood. He pped himself hard. He cursed inwardly. What was he coveting! Why didnt he let go when he should have.. Ye shoudao, du Longyang, ni Chunqiu, and the others let go. They actually obtained the monster races fate that they dreamed of. They obtained a breakthrough in their strength. As for him, heavenly oasis young master.. Because he was holding on tightly, he was unable to obtain it. This... could it be fate! He, Heavenly Oasis... was left behind once again! Everyone else felt the kiss of fate, but he... was the only one to suffer the merciless punch of fate. Heavenly Oasis was in great pain. It wasnt easy for him to catch up to Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others in the long passage of time. In the end, due to his greed, he was left behind once again. Heavenly Oasis Young Master beat his chest and stamped his feet, sobbing uncontrobly. He... was too difficult. Compared to the churning of the demon races fate,. The human races fate did not change much. The density of the spiritual Qi in the world increased again, speeding up the birth of cultivators. This was because of the benefits brought about by the increase in the level of the world. The fate of the human race had already gone through the ups and downs. The Human Immortals had already divided the fate of the human race among themselves. Naturally, the effect it brought could not bepared to the fate of the demon race led by the Golden Crow that gave birth to the newest demon saint. .. At the same time that the five phoenixes underwent a huge transformation. The ninth heaven seemed to have sensed it as well. Many sages rose into the sky and looked at the starry sky that was separated from the Void Abyss. They could see the five Phoenix continent. The five phoenixes were expanding and their area was gettingrger. The Void Heaven was the smallest among the nine heavens and was smaller than Ping Yang Heaven. However, the size of the Void Heaven now wasparable to the total area of the three heavens. They looked at the magnificent stars that were rotating. The sages of the nine heavens were breathing rapidly. Some of them even looked a little envious. There was a majestic pressure surging in the ninth heaven all the time. It was dull, oppressive, and dead silent.. This was the current situation of the ninth heaven. Therge and small ns in the upper realm could only live in fear, afraid that they would be destroyed at any time. Such a ninth heaven was more disgusting than the lively void heaven. With the loss and destruction of the Emperor Weapon, the original ten great saint nspletely fell silent. And the Heavenly Spirit n couldnt sit still anymore. The Heavenly Spirit n, which had always been detached from the Saint n and was in the first sky, had sent out a mighty and heavy army. Among the heavenly spirit n, there was the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. This caused the heavenly spirit ns holy hall to use the name of the Heavenly Dao crusade to start a crusade against the many saint ns in the ninth sky. Even though they had lost mi jia, the powerful master of the Holy Hall. However, the heavenly spirit n was still the most powerful n among the ten great saint ns. Within a short period of time, they hadunched a war that swept through every region of the upper realm. The remaining five great saint ns naturally were not willing to be swallowed by the Heavenly Spirit n. After all, each saint n carried their glory and carried on for millions of years. However, the heavenly spirit n was too powerful. Even if many saint ns were united to fight against the Heavenly Spirit n together, they were simrly defeated under the power of the Saint n. Many of the saint realm experts in the saint n were in despair. This was because they could feel the heavenly spirit ns determination to unify the ninth heaven. Although the ninth heaven was no longerplete, it would still be a great feat if they could unify it. After all, the Ninth Heaven had never been unified for millions of years. And now, the Heavenly Spirit n took advantage of the ten great saint nsemptiness to make a move. Without an emperor weapon, the saint realm was the strongestbat strength. However, the heavenly spirit n was too strong, and there were too many of them. Even if they joined forces, the remaining five great saint ns would find it difficult to fight against the heavenly spirit n. War broke out in the ninth heaven. Wars broke out frequently. The saint ns gathered together for warmth, which was the only way to earn a slim chance of survival. In despair, the many saint ns cast their gazes toward the Void Heaven, the vast starry sky behind the Void Abyss. They felt it was a little ridiculous. They were once proud of the ninth-level heavenly saint n, but now they had no ce in the ninth-level heaven. If this continues, the heavenly spirit n will be powerful and we will definitely be destroyed. The inheritance of the sacred n will disappear forever. Our only hope is to escape to the Void Heaven. Although five Phoenix Lu Ping An is narrow-minded and has a bad temper, he wont devour us and destroy us like the Heavenly Spirit n... Perhaps we can still find a chance to survive among the five Phoenixes! The five great saint realm experts said. There was no ce for them in the ninth heaven. Then... They would go to the void heaven! Therefore, all the saint realm experts of the Saint n gathered all their strength and started to build a warship. It was a warship that gathered all the essence of ancient Emperor Haos array formation. With the help of this warship, they crossed the abyss of nothingness and headed toward the sky of nothingness. This action of theirs was equivalent to going from one world to another, so it was naturally very difficult. After all, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao and the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao were ipatible with fire and water. Faced with the overbearing and merciless heavenly spirit race, the upper realm Saint n could only make this decision. They were betting that Lu Ping an would give them a way out on ount of the fact that they had once provided emperor weapons. And if they stayed in the Ninth Heaven, the Celestials would not give them a way out. Since ancient times, the Saint n that had been devoured had all been exterminated. They knew how ruthless the Saint n was to the Saint n. Finally, the Saint n Alliance began their n. The battleship carried the elites of the five saint ns, 100,000 people. They were all the purest blood of the Saint n. This was all they could take away. The gigantic battleship began to cross the Void Abyss. They were filled with hope. When the five Phoenixes began to transform, they wanted to cross the void Abyss and enter the Void Heaven. However... Just as they were doing this... The first heaven, the Heavenly Spirit n. In the endless void. Footsteps gradually sounded. An old quasi-emperor of the sky spirit race who was guarding the first sky suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the end of the sky. He saw that there seemed to be spots of light at the end. A golden-haired man had returned. He was carrying a red coffin that was dripping with blood. Every step he took caused the void to shake. The aura of this golden-haired man was too strong. Even a quasi-emperor was far inferior to him. When he appeared, he seemed to be the sole focus of the world. Even the Heavenly Dao couldnt affect him in the slightest. His flesh and blood contained boundless energy that seemed to be able to shake off the power ofws. The old quasi-emperor overseeing the heavenly spirit race was instantly shocked. He turned into a stream of light and trembled with extreme respect. Its the Emperor! The Heavenly Spirit Emperor is back! The quasi-emperor bowed. At the same time, all the creatures of the heavenly spirit race cheered. At the end of the ninth heaven. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was extremely cold and solemn. The coffin he carried was extremely heavy, and it contained a terrifying power that made ones heart palpitate! Emperor! The quasi-emperor knelt down, and the saint realm experts of the Sacred Hall also knelt down. The heavenly spirit race, and even all the creatures of the ninth heaven, all knelt down devoutly at this moment. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits gaze was cold. He carried the coffin, and a tyrannical aura circted around his body. He returned step by step from the end of Heaven and earth. He brought with him a strength that could destroy everything. He was invincible for a lifetime. This was the great emperor. The entire heavenly spirit race seemed to be illuminated by a brilliant and dazzling light. Rumble! Not only did ancient emperor heavenly spirit return, but there was also a majestic Heavenly Dao. This was the true nine Heavens Heavenly Dao. It was like a thick cloud that swept over from the end of the world and turned into a huge human face. It seemed toplement ancient emperor heavenly spirit who was carrying a coffin. Great Emperor... The quasi-emperor of the heavenly spirit race knelt down. His eyes were filled with piety and tears. The former master of the Sacred Hall, Mi Jia, betrayed our n and the Great Emperor. He joined the five Phoenixes and became a traitor of evil. Mi Jia also took away many of the Sacred Halls saints. Its a disgrace to our n! This veteran quasi-emperor was even older than Mi Jia. He and Mi Jia guarded the Heavenly Spirit n. Although they said they were guarding together, in reality, they were sent by the ancient emperor to keep Mi Jia in check. In the era where the ancient Emperor did not appear, the quasi-emperor... was naturally the strongest. The ancient emperor of heavenly spirit carried the bloody coffin. He quietly listened to the old quasi-emperor sobbing. Mi Jia betrayed? The ancient emperor of heavenly spirit muttered. In the next moment, a terrifying flowing light appeared in his eyes, as if time was going back. He saw everything clearly and saw everything that had happened in the nine heavens. The copse of the emperor weapon, the destruction of the Saint n, Mi Jias betrayal, as well as the scene of the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao of the Emperor realm descending. When he saw the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao descending, the heavenly spirit ancient emperor was still slightly surprised. After all, in an era where the emperor realm did not appear, who could resist the will of the Heavenly Dao? When he continued to watch, he actually discovered that someone had actually transformed into the Heavenly Dao and cut off the sky of nothingness, causing the sky of nothingness to be separated from the ninth heaven. This caused the Heavenly Dao will to be unable to interfere. Interesting. Ancient Emperor heavenly spiritughed. He raised his gaze as though he could see through everything.. He seemed to see a huge crack and a familiar face within it. Suddenly. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit swept his gaze over. Hended outside of Ping Yang Heaven and saw a huge warship floating in the Void Abyss. The other Saint ns? Are they going to betray the Ninth Heaven as well? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said indifferently. Those who betray us can not be forgiven. As he finished speaking. The bloody coffin on ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits back smashed into the void. Boom! The entire first heaven seemed like it was going to explode at this moment. The quasi-emperor felt his heart shrink as he nced at the coffin. The suffocating feeling made him tremble. It was a kind of suppression on the level of life. In this coffin.. What was it? What was in the coffin? Hula.. Just as ancient Emperor heavenly spirit put down the coffin, the Heavenly Dao manifested. The power of the Heavenly Dao turned into aw chain that wrapped around the coffin. It sealed the bleeding coffin firmly. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit turned his head and nced at it with a faint smile. In the next moment. He took a step forward. The world copsed and in an instant, he crossed severalyers of heavens and appeared outside of Ping Yang Heaven. In the Void Abyss that Lu fan had shed out. The saint realm experts of the Saint n who had crossed the Abyss and were about to leave the warship heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they also wondered why the heavenly spirit n did not send experts to chase after them? However, the saint realm experts of the Saint n had just heaved a sigh of relief. Bang! They turned around in disbelief. They saw the golden-haired man who seemed to be the focal point of the entire world slowly walking over. Thump, thump, thump.. The saint realm experts of the Saint n knelt down one after another under the terrifying pressure. They were in despair.. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit? ! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit? ! They were only smuggling. Why would ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit need to appear personally? ! If they turned back now, would it still be toote? .. Origin Lake, ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair, the system interface popped up in front of him. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Qi refinement level: 9() Spiritual Energy Reserves: 100/100(billion) Primordial Spirit Power: 100,000(Yuan) Power of Chaos: 1,000,000(he) World Rating: five Phoenixes Small World [ Gao Wu (Immortal Martial Foundation)] Lu Fans eyes sparkled. In fact, his total spiritual energy had long reached the condition of being able to advance. However, Lu fan had never chosen to advance. Instead, he was waiting for a chance. After the Little Ying Dragon had finished refining one million dao reserves, while the five phoenixes were advancing to one Gao Wu, he chose to advance and see if he could make the five phoenixes break through to immortal martial. Although... Lu fan felt that it was a little far-fetched. However, how would he know if he didnt try? Finally, the five phoenixes began to advance to Yan One.. Lu fan felt the world that was constantly changing, and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up slightly. Yan One was the pinnacle of Gao Wu. Perhaps, only in this way could he realize his desire to advance to the immortal martial realm. A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions to host forpleting the umtion of spiritual energy and meeting the conditions for advancing to the Qi refining realm. Do you want to advance? Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, one hand supporting his chin and the other lightly tapping on the ARMGUARD. A familiar system notification appeared in front of his eyes. This notification had appeared many times. However, Lu fan had always chosen to reject it. This time, he did not reject it. Yes. Lu fan replied. With his agreement, the words in front of his eyes dimmed. Boom! Lu fan only felt that the spiritual energy in his body began to surge rapidly. His essence, Qi, and spirit seemed to have undergone a huge transformation at this moment. This was the Qi refinement... level ten! Lu Fans eyes seemed to contain a vast world. Everything was revealed in his eyes without a doubt. His primordial spirit also broke through the bottleneck in an instant. Out of his mind! In an instant, he seemed to have transcended the shackles of everything in Heaven and earth. He was independent of heaven and earth. Suddenly. On the Origin Lake, Lu Fans primordial spirit rippled slightly. He slowly raised his head and looked into the distance. He looked at the Void Abyss that was connected to the Void Heaven and Ping Yang Heaven. In that Abyss, a pair of eyes projected a line of sight, as if it transcended the barriers of time and space. It collided with Lu Fans line of sight! PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 541 - was too narrow-minded. Learn more from this young master

Chapter 541: Chapter 541 was too narrow-minded. Learn more from this young master

Origin Lake, ind in the center of theke. It was as quiet as ever. Even though the five phoenixes were undergoing a shocking transformation, it would not affect the peace of the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and raised his head to look at the starry sky and the Void Abyss. From there, he felt a powerful aura. The strength of that aura was even more terrifying than the Heavenly Dao incarnation of the Emperor Realm back then. Ancient Emperor? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His gaze moved sideways and collided with the gaze of the pair of eyes in the abyss. It was as if they had traveled through time and space. The collision between the eyes was extremely sharp and seemed to cause mountains and rivers to copse. Boom! The aura of the tenth level Qi refinement realm was released from Lu Fans body without any reservations. It was like a pir of light that shot up into the sky. In an instant, it caused the entire five Phoenix continent to change color. It was as if it could shoot down the stars in the sky. Is it the ancient emperors in the crack? Or is it... The Heavenly Spirit Races living ancient Emperor in the first heaven? Lu fan pondered. No matter what, the ancient Emperor had finally appeared. Lu fan also understood that he and the ancient emperor might have to speak calmly. They had to face what they had to face in the end. However, Lu fan did not move for the time being. He wanted to see the specific attitude of the ancient Emperor first. He would respond to all changes without changing. .. Boundless Sea. Ancient Tomb. After the coffin exploded, Gu fan, who did not have a coffin to lie in, was at a loss. He did not continue to sleep. Instead, he sat cross-legged in the pce and refined the energy of the divine medicine to increase his strength and recover. Suddenly, his body shivered. It was a horror that came from the depths of his soul. The aura of the ancient emperors... Gu Mang opened his eyes and looked at the sky. It was a good thing that the five phoenixes were transforming. However, in reality, Gu Mang had never rxed during these years. He knew very well that he could not be deceived by his performance. The current five phoenixes were not as safe as he imagined. Not to mention the ancient emperors who had disappeared during the ancient war. Just the ancient emperors of the heavenly spirit tribe alone were a great threat. There was also the master of the Emperors blood who had cast down the emperors blood and caused a great change in the world of the five phoenixes. Perhaps the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao in the ninth heaven could not descend to the five phoenixes, but... those ancient emperors might not be able to descend to the five phoenixes! The emperor realm was a kind of transcendence on the level of life. It broke away from the shackles of the Heavenly Dao and the shackles of the Heaven and earth. This was the emperor realm. Therefore, even if the five phoenixes broke away from the nihility heaven and might be able to block the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao in the emperor realm, but... They definitely could not block the ancient emperor. It was impossible to do it just by relying on a nihility abyss. Now, when the aura of the ancient Emperor appeared, although it was very obscure, Gu Mang was at a loss and confirmed that this was the real aura of a living ancient emperor! A look of worry appeared on his face. He stood up and walked out of the pce, arriving at the pce where Lu Changkong was cultivating the hybrid divine medicine. The current Lu Changkong had already be a mystic immortal and possessed the myriad poison body. He was like a scoundrel, killing whoever touched him. Lu Changkongs cultivation of the divine medicine was far beyond Gu Mangs imagination. Even in the ancient era where the nine ancient emperors coexisted and countless geniuses appeared out of nowhere, it was rare to see a monster like Lu Changkong. When Gu Mang arrived, Lu Changkong was already waiting for him. The two of them talked in detail while looking at the sky at the same time. Dont worry... even if an ancient emperor really descended, the five phoenixes wont be destroyed as easily as we thought. Lu Changkong said confidently with his hands behind his back. Gu Mang was stunned. He turned to look at Lu Changkong. Why are you so confident, Mister Lu? Confident? No, I just believe in Fan er. If it was back then, its hard to say. But now, fan er has changed a lot... As long as Fan er doesnt give up, this world will not be destroyed. Lu Changkongughed. So it was because of his confidence in Lu fan. Gu Mangmented, But... can young master Lu really deal with an ancient emperor? He almost had no way out when dealing with an Emperor Realm Heavenly Dao incarnation. Gu Mang said. Lu Changkong nced at Gu Mang and shook his head. Lu fan is my son. I am his father. If I dont believe him, who will I believe? Lu changkong smiled meaningfully. With his hands behind his back, he turned around and entered the pce. As Bu Nanxing carefully served the big boss, he continued to cultivate the divine medicine. .. Profound immortals were very sensitive to auras. At the profound immortal level, other than fate, there was also theprehension of the Heavenly Dao. The profound immortal level was the most important test on the road to the Emperor Realm, and this road needed to be truly walked out. Walking out of ones own path, orprehending ones own rules, and giving birth to a true domain. Only then could one reach the emperor realm with a million years of lifespan. In thend of Ascension. Lu Jiulian opened his eyes, and a majestic aura suddenly burst out of his body, causing his cultivation to climb up and step into the quasi-emperor realm. Lu Jiulian herself was a little stunned. Tang Guo, who was cultivating beside Lu Jiulian, was shocked. However, when she saw that Lu Jiulian had actually be a quasi-emperor, she didnt know whether tough or cry. Some people might not be able to be a quasi-emperor even if they tried their best to cultivate, but some people... would break through inadvertently as they cultivated. Lu Jiulian belonged to this category. She could inadvertently give people an iparable blow to their hearts. Tang Guo was no longer the little girl who had followed Tang Xiansheng back then. Now, she was a half-step mystic immortal with a godly monarch body. She had clearly experienced the difficulties of cultivation. Tang Guo did not even have any confidence that she could be a quasi-emperor, even if she had a top-tier godly monarch body. What a powerful aura. Lu Jiulian stood still. He murmured. In the next moment, Heavens Gate appeared in the sky above the five phoenixes. Lu Jiulian stood in the heavens gate with her hands behind her back. She raised her eyes to look at the starry sky and the abyss of nothingness. Five Phoenixes continent. Western region. On the peak of a towering mountain ridge, heavy snow was falling. Mi Jia sat cross-legged and he looked at the sky. Even though he could not sense the aura of the powerful warrior in the abyss due to his self-severing cultivation. However, the unique intuition in the depths of Mi Jias heart still did not disappear. However, he did not pay attention to it. He had already gambled everything and there was no turning back. If he wanted to face it, he could only let his own strength achieve a breakthrough. He slowly closed his eyes. At the peak of the Snow Mountain, the wind and snow were still the same. Meanwhile, Mi Jia sat cross-legged. Snowkes fell, as if wrapping him into a snowman with frost hanging on it. .. Boom! In the Void Abyss. A terrifying aurapletely spread out. It was a terrifying feeling that made ones soul tremble. All the saint race living beings in the ancient battleship were shivering. This was the aura of the ancient emperor. Heavenly Spirit Ancient Emperor! I didnt expect that the heavenly spirit race would really have a living ancient emperor. Its unbelievable. This is the first time Ive seen a living ancient emperor. I can die without regrets. In the battleship. The sacred experts were in disbelief. They sighed and sighed. The golden-haired heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was extremely handsome. Time didnt seem to leave any traces on his body. The void Abyss possessed a unique corrosive power. Even a sage could not cross it. The five great saint ns had used the power of the five ns to build this battleship. Not only could it iste the corrosive power of the Void Abyss, but it could also temporarily iste the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. Thus, the five great saint ns ced their hopes on using the battleship to cross. Unfortunately, they understood that everything was over. The one chasing after them wasnt a saint realm expert, but an emperor realm expert. Hahaha... being chased by an emperor realm expert in this lifetime is worth it! Along with a loudugh. The golden-haired ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took a step forward. He crossed the battleship and left the abyss. He didnt even bother with the battleship and didnt even turn around to nce at it. Theughter of the sage on the warship stopped abruptly. Soon, he coughed dryly and felt a little awkward. It was an awkward feeling of being ignored. The warship soon rushed out of the abyss of nothingness and descended into the sky of nothingness. Everyone on the warship was stunned. They looked at the life stars in the sky of nothingness. Each life star was entangled by the Heavenly Dao and contained unique profoundness and connotation. This was a worldpletely different from the ninth heaven. It was not just these sages. Even the golden-haired ancient heavenly spirit Emperor looked at this starry sky with some shock. Impossible... The golden-haired ancient heavenly spirit emperor took a deep breath. In the next moment, his gaze shifted horizontally andnded on the five Phoenix continent. As an emperor powerhouse, he sensed the aura of the Heavenly Dao at once. On the five Phoenix Continent, there was an independent andplete Heavenly Dao. No Wonder Mi Jia gave up her position as the Master of the Sacred Hall and betrayed the Heavenly Spirit n in herter years as a quasi-emperor. So its this world that gave him thest glimmer of hope. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit understood and said indifferently. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was very clear about what kind of heaven-gifted genius Mi Jia was. Unfortunately... Mi Jia was born in the wrong era. In the era of the nine emperors of the nine heavens, there were even more talented and monstrous saints than Mi Jia. Unfortunately, they were all annihted in the river of time. Unfortunately, betrayal is betrayal. I can not allow any betrayal to exist. Betrayal of the heavenly spirit race, betrayal of the nine heavens... that is a serious crime. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit shook his head. He spoke this alone in the starry sky. In the starry sky, countless stars were trembling. This was the terrifying mor caused by the ancient Emperors aura. Behind the ancient emperor, the creatures of the sacred race on the battleship were trembling and didnt dare to breathe loudly. Betrayal was a serious crime.. They felt that the ancient emperors words seemed to have a hidden meaning. It seemed like he was saying it for them to hear. They had created the battleship of hope and crossed the ninth heaven, hoping to find a chance to survive among the five phoenixes. Wasnt this betrayal? They had betrayed the ninth heaven. Many saint stage powerhouseseyes flickered with grievance and unwillingness. One of the Sage realm experts walked out of the battleship step by step and ascended into the starry sky. He knelt down and kowtowed heavily toward ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Great Emperor, we dont want to betray you. We also want to have a peaceful old age of the Sage realm, but... the ninth sky has no way to survive. We... are forced to do so. If the ninth sky could give us a way to survive and see a glimmer of hope, we wouldnt have made such a move. This saint realm expert seemed to be weeping blood as he spoke. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit indifferently nced at him. In the next moment, he casually waved his hand. Puchi! It was as if a sword had descended from the sky. In an instant, this saint realm expert was nailed to the starry sky. That casual wave of his hand was as if he had casually killed an ant. That carefree feeling, that powerful feeling, caused people to despair. All the living beings on the battleship fell into an iparable despair. Betrayal is betrayal. The so-called not seeing a way out is just an excuse. If you all submit, will my heavenly spirit race ughter all of You? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit asked. Many saint realm experts were speechless. They couldnt say anything in the face of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits tyranny. He killed people at the slightest disagreement. The fate of that Sage realm expert who had been nailed to death in the starry sky was still vivid in their minds. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took one step at a time. Boom Boom Boom! Terrifying auras were continuously released. The Life Stars in the nihility Sky released a heavenly dao barrier that blocked the tyrannical might that ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit released. Interesting. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit raised his eyebrows in surprise. This new Heavenly Dao... wasnt as weak as he had imagined. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit quickly arrived above the five Phoenix continent. His gaze was cold as he nced down. He saw the time formation that enveloped the five phoenixes, the allformation, and the Heaven Overturning Formation. This is Haosformation. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit narrowed his eyes as a brilliant light shed within them. He seemed to have thought of something, and the way he looked at the five phoenixes became somewhat strange. He raised his hand. Boundless energy condensed into a sword above his palm. He slowly threw it out. The sword light instantly transformed into a meteor that streaked across the sky and descended. The Heaven overturning array was instantly torn apart. As for the Absolute Heaven Killing Array, it was unable to restrict the sword radiance. A terrifying sword intent descended like a Peerless Heaven Sword. The sword radiance descended upon the five phoenixes, as if it wanted to split the five phoenixes into two halves. That kind of arrogance, that kind of tyranny, that kind of callousness and ruthlessness made ones heart tremble. The void became iparably resplendent, leaving behind only the splendor of the Sword Radiance. One sword... was about to destroy the world. This was the tyranny of the ancient Emperor! However, just as this sword approached the river of time... The sword light... stopped. This was because a white-robed figure sitting on a wheelchair had appeared at some point in time to block the river of time and set up a chessboard. He picked up a chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. The spiritual pressure beam shot up into the sky and shed with the sword light, blocking the power of the sword light. The ease and ease of the attack wasnt any weaker than ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits. He had easily nailed a saint realm expert to death. Eh? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit looked at Lu fan. After confirming his gaze, Lu fan was the person who looked at him in the eyes of the five phoenixes. I didnt expect that there would be an existence like you in this New World... Perhaps, MI Jia was right. If she betrayed the five Phoenixes and entered a new world with an independent Heavenly Dao, she might really be able to break through the shackles and enter the Emperor Realm. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit thought about it and said. Then you will be the beauty of a man. Isnt that good? Lu Fans white clothes fluttered. He rolled up his sleeves and yed with a chess piece in his hand as he said slowly. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit nced at Lu fan. You Are Lu Ping an? Did you create this starry sky? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit raised his hand and pointed at the starry sky in the distance as he said. Lu fan could not help but be startled. How did ancient Emperor heavenly spirit know the word Starry sky. So what if I did? Lu fan changed his position on the wheelchair. He held his chin with one hand and a chess piece with the other. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirits eyes suddenly shone with a brilliant light. That fellow Hao brought you to the ancient starry sky? Lu fan was stunned. Ancient Starry Sky? As an emperor realm expert, he was naturally very sensitive to Lu fans expression. Youve never been there? You actually created this starry sky? Arent you a ninth-heaven being? Were you born from the ancient starry sky? Interesting, this is too interesting... Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit couldnt help butugh. His eyes sparkled as if he had found an extremely interesting toy. He stared at Lu fan and sized him up. Lu fan couldnt help but squint his eyes as well. The ancient starry sky... looks like it has something to do with those ancient emperors who disappeared during the ancient war. Lu fan pondered. No... with the existence of the Ninth Heavenly Dao, its impossible for you to have been possessed by those fellows. Its impossible... You should have many secrets on you. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit narrowed his eyes. He actually continued to release his dangerous aura. HM? Lu fan raised his eyebrows. He ced the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard and said without raising his head, What, are you going to fight? Simple words. Provocative words. Floating in the void. The experts of the sacred race on the battleship were stunned. Look... These were the words of a human? Did Lu Ping an know who he was facing? That was an ancient emperor! A true living immortal! Fight? Do you, Lu Ping an, have the strength to do that? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit seemed to be stunned. He didnt expect Lu fan to say such a thing. In this world, apart from ancient emperors of the same level and the existences in the Ancient Starry Sky, no one else could fight against him. No one else could withstand too many emperor-level existences. Moreover, when ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit looked back at the time, he also saw how pathetic Lu fan was when he was facing the Heavenly Dao incarnation of the Emperor Realm. Ignorant. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit shook his head. I wont kill you. There are too many secrets and karma involved in you... Its too troublesome to kill you. Its not worth it. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit raised his hand and pointed at the five Phoenix continent. Hand over Mi Jia. He is a traitor of the heavenly spirit n. I hate traitors the most. After capturing Mi Jia, I will return to the ninth heaven and not get involved in your trouble. Hand over Mi Jia? Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. The smile in his eyes gradually disappeared. As for the trouble on his body, Lu fan could guess that it should be those ancient emperors who had disappeared. Lu fan lightly tapped on his armguard and said indifferently. What if I insist on protecting you? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits gaze shifted horizontally andnded on Lu fan. Then... Die. The trouble on your body isnt enough to give you the right to provoke me. Boom! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits words gradually became cold. A terrifying aura erupted from his body as if a terrifying energy storm could annihte everything. This was an even more powerful and terrifying energy than the Heavenly Dao incarnation of the Emperor Realm! A blurry human figures shockwave sted out from ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body. The void was destroyed wherever it passed. Lu Fans eyes focused. His palm suddenly touched the ARMGUARD. In the next moment, red light streaked across the sky and silver light shined. The Phoenix Feather Sword and thousand des suddenly gathered in front of Lu fan like a goddess scattering flowers. They turned into a giant sword. Lu fan sat in the starry sky and ruthlessly shed down with the giant sword in his hand. Boom! ! ! The blurry figure that shot out from ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body blocked the giant sword and actually let out an explosion. You are too narrow-minded. Learn more from this young master. Lu fan chuckled. In the next moment, the figure that was originally sitting in the starry sky suddenly stood up. His white robe fluttered as he transformed into a ck robe. Monstrous Demonic Qi was released and swept around his body like a vortex. The indestructible demonic body of the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm exploded! Boom! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit slowly raised his hand and grabbed the tip of the sword, blocking Lu Fans sword. However, Lu fans expression didnt change. His undying demon body shook as he punched the giant sword. A terrifying power erupted and heavily suppressed the sword! Boom! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit and Lu fans bodies exploded. The starry sky exploded and turned into chaotic space. Both of their bodies were dragged into the outer space battlefield! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was stunned. This Lu Ping An was actually prepared to fight with a true monarch like him? ! PS: Second Update, ask for rmendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 542 - ancient emperors... that’s it?

Chapter 542: Chapter 542, ancient emperors... thats it?

Boom! The terrifying explosion instantly caused a huge hole to appear in the starry sky. Countless stars were sted apart by the enormous force. If it werent for the Immortals and forefathers on the stars putting in all their effort to resist and the protection of the Heavenly Dao... These stars would have long since been annihted by this aura. In the ancient battleship. The experts of the sacred n were suppressed by this aura until they sat on the ground, trembling. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was a living ancient emperor. His aura covered the entire world and he was unrivalled. They had originally ced their hopes on the five phoenixes, hoping to find a chance of survival among the five phoenixes. However, when the ancient Emperor appeared and descended upon the five phoenixes, they understood that there was no longer any room for them to live in this world. A sage state expert asked the ancient emperor, but was instead nailed to the void by the ancient Emperors backhand sword. He was iparably overbearing! However, they did not dare to be angry. The ancient emperors overbearing manner was built on the foundation of his strength. The ancient Emperor had the qualification to be overbearing. However, the development of the matter hadpletely exceeded their imagination and expectations. They originally thought that the five phoenixes would definitely be met with cmity. However, they did not expect that when the five PhoenixesLu Ping An faced the ancient emperor, not only did he not shrink back, he even directly attacked. Many Sage realm experts had heard the conversation between the ancient Emperor and Lu fan. When they learned that the ancient emperor was willing to forgive Lu fan, as long as Lu fan handed over mi jia, they all heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Mi Jia handed it over and the five Phoenixes regained their peace, they might... still be able to live. However, they had made a huge mistake in estimating Lu Ping Ans intentions. The words of the ancient emperor of heavenly spirit seemed to have stimted Lu Ping Ans dust-like intentions. This Lu Ping an actually became angry from embarrassment and directly attacked. He wanted to fight with the ancient Emperor! Crazy! Hes really crazy! Thats a true emperor realm, a living ancient emperor. Even a quasi-emperor like Mi Jia is an existence that can be easily crushed to death in front of an emperor. Thats a kind of sublimation on the level of life. Those below the emperor are all ants! The saint realm experts of the Saint n were in despair. They stared nkly at the spatial crack and the two who had charged into the outer space battlefield. Their hearts gradually sank. Facing an ancient emperor, how could Lu Pingan win? ! That was not an emperor realm expert who was the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao. He could still use tricks to escape death. This was a true emperor realm expert who had jumped out of the shackles of the Heavenly Dao. He was undefeatable! Five Phoenix Continent. The profound immortals of the five phoenixes and the true immortals had also sensed it. However, they did not send out the five phoenixes. Now, the time array that enveloped the entire starry sky had stopped. However, Lu Pan did not stop the time array that enveloped the five phoenixes. Clearly, young master Lus goal was to let them borrow the transformation of the world to achieve an increase in their strength! And young master Lu was blocking the ancient emperor for them! On the peak of the snowy mountain. Mi Jias body trembled slightly. He understood that Lu fan was protecting him. Clearly, as long as Lu fan handed over Mi Jia, the ancient Emperor would retreat. In fact, Mi Jia was even prepared to be handed over. However, she didnt expect that not only did Lu fan not hand her over, he even fought with the ancient emperor. Mi Jias heart surged, forcefully suppressing the shock in her heart. He, MI JIA... would remember this favor. He closed his eyes and continued to cultivate, walking on the path of cultivation that belonged to him at the Extreme Realm.. He believed that this path was feasible. The former quasi-emperor gave up everything and started from scratch. He had no way out. He could only fight with his life on the line! .. Bang Bang Bang! The outer space battlefield. When the two figures descended, all the continent fragments in the outer space battlefield exploded and turned into dust. Boom! The Aura was like a storm, like two giant dragons that could tear the sky apart. The ancient Emperor raised one hand and grabbed the long saber that Lu fan had shed down with. It was thebination of the thousand de chair and the Phoenix Feather Sword. The long saber was iparably sharp and had a strong killing aura. It also erupted with the power of the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm. With a single sh, even a quasi-emperor would be killed. However, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit caught him easily without any pressure. Do I still need you to teach me how to Read My Mind? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit looked at Lu fan indifferently. How many years had it been. How many years had it been since someone dared to provoke him like this. Only the ancient Emperor Hao, who was still alive, dared to provoke him like this back in the ancient times. The youth in front of him, who was not at the Emperor Realm, actually dared to provoke him like this. This Emperor gave you a chance. Since you are courting death, then... Die. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said coldly. Although he had just returned. He had even just returned from a great battle with a coffin. However, this did not mean that Lu fan could provoke him. He clenched his fist tightly. The powerful force caused the outer space battlefield to explode with pitch-ck cracks. The cracks continuously twisted and stretched out, as if they were pulling out a ravine. The silver de exploded, and the Phoenix Feather Sword also exploded. Lu Fans ck clothes fluttered, and demonic qi surged. Today, he had stepped into the tenthyer of the Qi refinement realm, and he, Lu Ping An... wanted to fight the emperor! The indestructible demonic body stretched out, and a monstrous demonic shadow seemed to appear behind Lu fan. The pressure continued to rise, as if a God had descended. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit narrowed his eyes, somewhat surprised. A special constitution? But this isnt a reason for you to be so arrogant. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. As soon as he finished speaking, he instantly charged forward. Boundless light dazzled in the endless pitch-ck battlefield. His golden hair fluttered as he fought with Lu fan. Boom! The Fist of the indestructible demon body fiercely collided with ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits fist. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void split open, and dense spider-web-like ck cracks released endless destructive qi. Lu fan only felt his entire body tremble. Even his arm that was attached to the indestructible demon body seemed to be about to explode. So powerful! Lu Fans heart trembled. This ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was really strong! This was the first time the indestructible demon body had suffered a loss! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was even more astonished. He didnt expect Lu fan to be able to block his attack without his body exploding! A top-tier special constitution? But this isnt the right for you to provoke an emperor realm expert. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said indifferently. His body turned into a stream of light and instantly streaked across the void of love. His speed was so fast that people couldnt react in time. Lu Fans indestructible demon body waspletely suppressed. Countless silver des flew by Lu Fans side, and the fiery Phoenix Feather Sword drew many sword marks in the air. However, they couldnt touch ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body at all. The suppression of his speed made Lu fan feel quite aggrieved. The heavenly spirit race... specialized in spatial talent. As the strongest ruler Emperor of the heavenly spirit race, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits spatial talent was naturally even stronger. This was the first time Lu fan had suffered a loss. The tenth level of the Qi refinement realm was Lu fans confidence. Of course, ancient Emperor Sky Spirit was also the first true emperor Lu fan had encountered. It wasnt the ancient Emperors shadow that was reflected in the river of time. Perhaps he had just broken through, although the amount of spiritual energy had increased greatly. The ancient Emperors pressure didnt have any effect on him. However, in terms of strength and battle experience, Lu fan was indeed a littlecking. Boom! He quietly appeared above Lu Fans head. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was iparably indifferent. He looked down at Lu fan, who had been in a defensive state. The huge demonic shadow had long been smashed into pieces, as if it was continuously withering. The corner of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits mouth curled up slightly, as if he had a trace of disdain. Although he was surprised at Lu Fans strength, he was actually able to resist his emperors might, and even had the ability to retaliate. But.. That was all. Dont be so arrogant in your next life. Its a pity that youre a genius. If you have time, you might really be able to borrow this new Heavenly Dao to step into the true Emperor Realm. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. Just as he finished speaking. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit suddenly stepped down. His clothes fluttered in the wind. He descended from the sky like an enormous mountain peak that was about to crush Lu fan. As demonic qi surged, Lu fan coldly punched out. Boom! Countless demonic qi exploded, forming circles of ripples that spread in all directions. The outer space battlefield instantly shattered. The surroundings seemed to have been swept away by energy, turning into a vacuum. The terrifying energy was surging. Even if a sage was here, he would be severely injured in an instant. Countless silver des stacked on top of the Phoenix Feather Sword. Three thousand armors appeared around Lu Fans body. The tip of the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors foot touched the armor, causing the armor that was stacked on top of the three thousand silver des to sink in. Lu fan felt the pressure. Very strong. This ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was really strong, even stronger than an Emperor Realm Heavenly Dao avatar! Resist stubbornly. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said indifferently. He exerted more strength with his foot, as if he wanted to stomp Lu fan to pieces. Dong Dong Dong! In the outer space battlefield. Only the strong and powerful heartbeats were left. The two heartbeats were colliding with each other. Lu Fans face was cold and his brows were slightly furrowed. He was thinking of a countermeasure. His strength had been tested. The tenth level of the Qi refinement realm was still a little weaker than the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. Perhaps the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm did have the battle strength of the Emperor Realm. However, there should be different levels of the Emperor realm. For someone like the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor who had lived for millions of years and was still outside the ninth heaven, his battle strength would naturally not be weak. In fact, Lu fan did not think that he could defeat the ancient emperor. He just wanted to test what kind of realm the emperor realm was. Buzz.. Facing the pressure of the ancient emperor. Lu fan slowly let out a breath. There was still a difference in strength, but Lu fan was not really unable to resist. Countless lines suddenly jumped in his eyes. In an instant, with his body as the center. The spiritual pressure chessboards domain spread out. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was stunned. He was actually enveloped by this spiritual pressure chessboard. Domain? ! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took a deep breath. He didnt expect Lu fan to be able to use a domain. However, a domain was only the foundation of the Emperor Realm. Ten million times spiritual pressure! Lu Fans primordial spirit surged, forming a terrifying storm on the spiritual pressure chessboard. Boom! Suddenly, a beam of spiritual pressure light descended from the sky and ruthlessly smashed onto ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirits body trembled, but there wasnt much of a change. What kind of technique is this? That newly developed technique of the monarch realm? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was puzzled. Weng.. Suddenly. His body trembled, and a brilliant light shot out like a burning star. The ten million times spiritual pressure instantly copsed. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit floated in the outer space battlefield. He frowned slightly. Why isnt he making a move yet? He raised his head, and his eyes were deep as if he could see through the void. He could see the huge crack, and he could also see many figures sitting cross-legged behind the crack like they were in a meeting. Chi Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit seemed to have understood something when he saw this. The corners of his mouth curled up as he revealed a disdainful smile. After which, he shifted his gaze to Lu fan. So, you are just a chess piece that has been abandoned. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said regretfully and sympathetically. Lu fan furrowed his brows as his ck hair fluttered in the wind. The scattered silver des and Phoenix feather swords formed a pair of metal wings on his back. A chess piece that I gave up? In the next moment, Lu fan began tough. Although the ck Demonic Qi was somewhat evil, Lu Fansughter was as gentle as jade, like a young master from Jiangnan. Are they even worthy? Boom! Lu Fans body moved, and boundless demonic qi instantly surged. His aura rose steadily within the chessboard domain. Ancient Emperor heavenly spiritughed. Lu fan was very arrogant. However, for some reason, he admired Lu Fans arrogance. What a good one. Are They even worthy? I do admire you a little. As his words fell. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit slowly flicked his sleeve. A sword light descended from the sky. It suddenly shed toward Lu fan. The metal wings on Lu Fans back ovepped, continuously shing out silver des to block this sword. Dang! The sparks that burst out were like a world-extinguishing fire. They were even more terrifying than the heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. The vast and mighty ripples swept over, turning this battlefield into a purgatory. Lu fan trembled slightly and gently exhaled a breath of hot air. The blood in his body was boiling, and it actually made him feel refreshed. Such a satisfying battle made him quite enjoy it! Weng.. His wings suddenly spread out. The light in Lu Fans eyes flourished, as if there was a pair of formless slender hands holding a chess piece and cing it on the chessboard. PA! A thick beam of light suddenly fell horizontally. In an instant, it smashed toward ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was brandishing his sword. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt care at first, but when that beam of light approached, ripples actually appeared in his heart, and when he was ready to dodge again. However, because he was brandishing his sword, he didnt have time to dodge. In just an instant. The beam of spiritual pressure suddenly smashed down. Bang! ! ! It was as if the entire world had smashed down. The enormous tremors caused an iparablyrge pit to appear on the outer sky battlefield. The deep pit was filled with terrifying intersecting spatial cracks. Countless cracks struck ancient emperor heavenly spirits body. Hundred million times spiritual pressure! Lu fanughed. As soon as he finished speaking, a silver light appeared and his body disappeared as if he had teleported. Ancient God heavenly spirit was suppressed by the hundred million times spiritual pressure. He felt as if his entire body was bound by chains in the Abyss, making it extremely difficult for him to move. Energy surged wildly in his body, trying to break through the spiritual pressure barrier. However, it needed time. Lu fan had already used space power Upanishad and appeared beside ancient god Heavenly Spirit. Emperor Realm... Thats it? Lu fan smiled. A small white jade tower appeared in his hand. It didnt have any fluctuations and was simple and unadorned. In the next moment, Lu fan grabbed the small tower and swung it fiercely. Destruction Dao intent surged. It made the heaven pilfering tower even more terrifying! It smashed toward ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits head! Puchi! The White Jade Heaven pilfering tower smashed into ancient emperor heavenly spirits be. In an instant, his skin split open. The ancient Emperors flesh and blood were actually sshed by the heaven pilfering tower. Boiling emperor blood spilled everywhere. Every drop was extremely heavy, as if it could crush down for eternity. Blood spurted out, leaving a bloody mark on Lu Fans face. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit waspletely stunned. He was stunned by the impact. Everything in the world seemed to have be extremely quiet at this moment. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The instant the heaven pilfering tower hit him, it was as if a strange force had struck his primordial spirit. His primordial spirit was in a trance at this moment. Lu Fans eyes narrowed. It didnt even break? ! If it was a quasi-emperor, his head would have exploded! Emperor realm, as expected of Emperor Realm! Tough Enough! Lu fan grinned and wanted to hammer again. Let you be arrogant! Let You Want to kill me! So what if youre an ancient emperor? Do you think youre the only one whos narrow-minded? ! Lu fan felt extremely refreshed, even though he had been suppressed earlier. This hammer strike was worth it! It was worth it! All the grievances and suppression were vented out under this hammer strike! .. Ninth Heaven. First Heaven. The quasi-emperor of the heavenly spirit tribe sat cross-legged. Apart from him, there were several other sages sitting cross-legged in the air. In the middle of the air, a coffin was wrapped in chains. It was a coffin that the ancient emperor had carried back from the end of the ninth heaven. When ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit entered the five Phoenixes realm, he asked them to guard this coffin. Even quasi-emperors didnt dare to ck off. And just as ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was hit in the head by the Heaven Stealing Tower, his skin split open and his primordial spirit shook. Hula.. The coffin trembled slightly. The trembling power spread through the chains. Hula sounds resounded through the first heaven, the ancestralnd of the heavenly spirit race. The old quasi-emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and there was some solemnity in his eyes. Not good! The aura of the quasi-emperor suddenly erupted. His body stretched out horizontally and sat cross-legged on the coffin. His hand formed a seal, and his entire body seemed to have transformed into a towering mountain. The expressions of the other saint realm members of the Sacred Hall also changed. They did not know what the ancient Emperor had brought back, but to be able to make the ancient emperor so solemn and seal it with thews of order, it was definitely not an ordinary object. Thus, the instant the coffin shook, their hearts trembled. After the quasi-emperor sat cross-legged on it, the vibration of the coffin seemed to have stabilized. The old quasi-emperor was just about to heave a sigh of relief. Suddenly! A furious roar seemed to ring out from within the coffin. Dong Dong Dong! It was as if there was some kind of force that was violently hitting the coffin. Puchi! The quasi-emperor who was guarding the coffin suddenly spat out blood. His face was pale, and his primordial spirit was severely injured. Crack! Crack! Crack The chains of order broke one after another. The coffin was about to be opened! A palm mmed into the coffin, and a terrifying aura spread out.. Apanied by a monstrous roar. The saint realm experts of the Sacred Hall were all stunned. Wherever that aura spread out, their bodies froze. The emperor... just what terrifying thing did he leave behind in the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? ! .. The outer space battlefield. Ancient Emperor Sky Spirit suddenly came back to his senses. His expression changed drastically! He saw Lu fan holding the small pagoda stained with his emperors blood excitedly and was about to smash it toward his head again. Ancient Emperor Sky Spirits chest seemed to be surging with countless mes of anger! I... However, the mes of anger in his chest eventually turned into something that he wanted to say but stopped. He couldnt contain his anger! He didnt expect that Lu fan would suddenly release a hundred million times spiritual pressure, which caused him to be stuck for a moment. In a battle of the Emperor Realm, a moment of stagnation was fatal. The small tower in Lu fans hand made him even more shocked. He felt that his body... seemed to have been sucked away by the small tower. Of course, to the current ancient god. None of this was important. What was important was.. His primordial spirit was almost shattered by the small towers Hammer! It caused the primordial spirit seal that suppressed the existence in the coffin to almost copse! Something big was about to happen! Boom! A terrifying qi dynamic burst out from ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. He activated his domain and disappeared in an instant as if the ground had shrunk to an inch. Lu Pingan! Youre lucky this time... Next time, if you dont hand over Mi Jia, this emperor... will destroy the five phoenixes! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said coldly. A stream of fresh blood flowed down from his forehead like a small snake. He said the most ruthless words with a miserable appearance. He did not stay any longer. In an instant, ancient emperor heavenly spirit shattered the void and rushed towards the heavenly spirit race. In the battlefield outside the sky that was in a miserable state. Lu fan held the white jade heaven pilfering tower with one hand as he watched ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits back disappear. His ck robe fluttered in the wind as a stunned expression appeared on his cold face. Why... did he run away? So.. I, Lu Pingan... defeated an ancient emperor in one battle? PS: Monday, I hope for a fresh rmendation ticket! Chapter 543 - the Golden Indestructible Devil Body

Chapter 543: Chapter 543, the Golden Indestructible Devil Body

The world rumbled. The aftermath of the terrifying battle caused the outer sky battlefield to be like an overturning river or an overturning sea. Countless spatial cracks crisscrossed as if they wanted to tear everything apart. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit left. He left in a hurry. His expression was hurried and carried some urgency. Only Lu fan was left confused. The battlefield was dead silent. Only the shattered rocks that had turned into dust were blown by the energy storm, making scattered sounds. Lu fan floated in the air, his expression normal. On the heaven pilfering tower, the dark red blood was somewhat dazzling. It was the blood of the ancient heavenly spirit emperor. As Lu fan watched, the blood stained on the small tower was slowly absorbed by the small tower, turning into pure energy. It was a kind of energy belonging to the Emperor Realm. It was a pure power of chaos. Then, this power of chaos was converted into Taoist connotation by the heaven pilfering tower. Although there was not much Taoist connotation, there was at least some. The energy in the ancient Emperors body was actually the manifestation of Taoist connotation. This made Lu fan raise his eyebrows slightly. The Emperor Realm broke away from the restraints of the Heavenly Dao. However, the energy was actually the transformation of the Taoist connotation. In fact, the emperor realm still did not seem to havepletely broken away from the Heavenly Dao. It was just that he had jumped out of the water and had the right to look at the Heavenly Dao as an equal. Putting away the heaven pilfering tower, Lu Fans aura began to rise and fall. The silver des stacked on top of each other and soon turned into the thousand-de chair again. Lu fan slowly sat down and his ck robe returned to white. He was at the tenth level of the refinement realm, which meant that he had thebat strength of an emperor. However, he had only just entered this realm... it was still a little difficult for him to face a real ancient emperor. After all, those ancient emperors had lived for millions of years. Their control over their powers had reached the acme of perfection. If ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was gone, he was gone. Lu fan did not mind. With a thought, he returned to the void space from the outer space battlefield. The moment Lu fan returned, the figures on the life stars that were either sitting cross-legged or standing still cast their gazes over. Their breathing quickened. When they saw Lu fan walk out of the outer space battlefield alive, the world instantly became silent. After a long time, the experts became excited. My God! Hes Out! Lu Ping an came out of the Outer Space Battlefield Alive! Hes not dead! Young Master Lu isnt dead! He survived the ancient Emperors Attack! Where did the ancient Emperor Go? Impossible... how could Lu Ping an defeat an ancient emperor? Everyone was in disbelief, but at the same time, they were at a loss. Especially the saint realm experts of the Saint n in the ancient battleship. They were extremely shocked. They thought that Lu fan wouldnt be able to escape death, but they didnt expect that he would actually survive in the hands of the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor! And the aura of the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor had disappeared in the Void Heaven. It seemed like he had already left and returned to the first heaven. This meant that the pressure and intimidation brought by an extremely powerful ancient emperor had passed just like that! Within the five Phoenix Continent. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu, two half-step profound immortals, walked out of the archaic mysteries peak and hovered in the air outside the five Phoenix Heavens. In truth, they werent the only ones waiting. Many of the five Phoenix profound immortals and true immortals were waiting as well. After all, Lu fan was in the middle of a great battle, and they were all extremely worried. This battle represented the future destiny of the five phoenixes. Seeing Lu fan return alive and walk out of the battlefield... Lu Mu stroked his beard and immediatelyughed out loud. Congrattions, Young Lord Lu, for defeating the ancient emperors in one battle! Lu Mu heavily knocked on the starry sky with his bamboo cane, emitting a sonorous sound. His words were like huge waves. His words spread out in an instant, spreading throughout the entire void heaven and the entirend of the five phoenixes. Everyone raised their heads. Hearing Lu Mus words, they were all shocked. After their shock, they cheered. In the starry sky, on the life stars. The immortals cupped their hands and congratted with smiles on their faces. The congrattory voices lingered in every corner of the starry sky. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, and after being slightly stunned by the cheers of the entire sky, heughed lightly. He was a low-key person and did not care about these things. Then, he raised his hand and ced the small pagoda that was stained with the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors blood on the Armguard of the wheelchair. He deliberately picked an eye-catching spot. It was not that he did not keep a low profile, but everyone needed a boost to raise their morale and increase the cohesion of the starry sky. He had indeed fought with an ancient emperor, and in the end, it was a draw. Although the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor had left behind threatening words, Lu fan did not care. There were many people who threatened him, and the heavenly spirit ancient emperor was not one of them. Cheers resounded in every corner of the sky of nothingness, as if it was a carnival. It was still fine in the five phoenixes. Other than the true immortals and mysterious immortals who knew about it, everyone else was still immersed in the elerated cultivation of the time array. As for all the immortals on the other life stars, they had gone crazy. The cheers were like waves, one after another. The experts of the Saint n on the ancient battleship were a little embarrassed. Listening to all the cheers around them, they cheered, but they did not. If they did not cheer, they felt that they did not fit in. In the end, the upper realm Saint n also followed the rhythm of pping and cheering of the experts from the life stars around them. Young Master Lu is invincible! Congrattions to young master Lu! These saint n saint realm experts had no choice. They had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves. They could only learn to celebrate and cheer. Although they felt very awkward and even a little shy. However, face was worthless in the face of survival. They still wanted to have a chance to survive in the five phoenixes, so they could only do this. Several sage realm experts flew across and quickly flew in the direction of Lu Fan. They heard that young master Lu of the five phoenixes appeared and disappeared mysteriously. They had to make use of the time when Lu fan appeared to exin the problem clearly and ask for Lu Fans protection. There was no ce for them in the ninth heaven, so they could only ce their hopes on the five phoenixes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu fan intended to return to the five phoenixes. However, he was stopped by the two sages from the upper realm. They were the sages who had attacked the five phoenixes before. Although the emperor weapon they had was trapped in the five phoenixes, they were still able to defeat the five phoenixes. However, Lu fan would not easily forget their actions. The two sages came to Lu fans side and expressed their request. They knelt in the air and asked for Lu Fans forgiveness. They hoped that they could get the years of protection in the five phoenixes. Lu fan was a little surprised at first. He almost waved his hand and destroyed this battleship. This was because Lu fan thought that this battleship was on the same side as the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit. It was an existence sent by the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit to attack the nihility sky. Young master Lu, since weve provided you with an emperor weapon before, let us sages have a way to survive in the nihility sky. A Sage realm expert knelt in the air with tears streaming down his face. His words were extremely pitiful. For the sake of the continuation of the Saint n, the leaders of their ns could onlypromise and kneel to the enemies that they had once looked down on. Does the heavenly spirit n want to unify the ninth firmament? Youve escaped here. Lu fan looked at the Sage realm expert who stood in front of him and told him the whole story. This was the saint ancestor of one of the remaining five saint ns. The saint ancestor had aplicated expression on his face. The wheel of fortune had turned. They used to think that the five phoenixes were nothing and Lu Ping An was nothing. They even wanted to make Lu Ping an lower his head. However, they did not expect that they would have to bow and scrape in front of Lu fan after such a short time. As a sacred ancestor, he still had the glory in his heart. However, there was nothing he could do in order for the sacred n to survive. He could only grovel. He could only bow his head. However, what made him feel better was that Lu fan had actually survived the ancient emperors hands. This meant that Lu fan had thebat strength of an emperor. Lu Fans strength was acknowledged by them. They felt better after kneeling down. Sacred Lord Lu, we have nowhere else to go. We risked everything and built a warship that can cross the abyss of nothingness. We havee to the sky of nothingness. I hope that sacred Lord Lu can... Give us a ce to live. The sacred ancestor said. After saying this, he knelt down and bowed. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and raised his eyebrows. He was deep in thought. Lu fan did not expect these saint ns toe over. One had to know that behind these saint ns was an ancient emperor. Now, if Lu fan took them in, what would happen if those ancient emperors returned and reined in these saint ns? You want a ce to live? Of course you can. After all, I, Lu Ping An, am not a bloodthirsty person. However, all of you must swear to the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao that from now on, you will have nothing to do with the ancient emperors of your ns. You will be living beings of the nihility heaven. Lu fan spoke. The several sacred ancestors looked at each other with flickering eyes. At the beginning, they were somewhat shaken. Because their thoughts were indeed as Lu fan had said. They nned to wait for the ancient emperors to return before seeking refuge. However, Lu fans words had blocked their path of retreat. We swear that we will take our nsmen and swear. In the end, these saint realm experts made a decision. Their first choice was to live and carry on with their n. Hence, they began to swear. When the oath was made. Rumble! The Heavenly Dao stars of the five Phoenixes appeared and descended the Heavenly Daow chains to bind these saint ancestors. There were shackles between their hands and feet. They were not the only ones. The people of the sacred n were also shackled, like exiled prisoners. There are many stars in the starry sky. You can find your own life stars without owners and take root. As for the future and whether you can integrate into the five phoenixes, it will depend on your own development. Lu fan said. He waved his hand as soon as he finished speaking. The few sacred ancestors let out a sigh of relief and were instantly delighted. They had survived! They had made the right gamble! It turned out that... the five Phoenixes Lu Ping an was not as narrow-minded as the legends said! Under the gratitude of the many sages,. Lu fan returned to the five phoenixes. The terrifying aura in the nihility heaven came to an end. The first appearance of the ancient Emperor came to an end just like that. He did not destroy the five phoenixes and brought the five phoenixes a world-ending crisis. As for the dangers involved, no one knew. No one knew the details of the battle between Lu fan and ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Perhaps the only people who knew the details were Lu fan and ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. .. The first heaven. The ancestralnd of the Tianling n. A terrifying aura filled the air. As the coffin trembled, the chains of order formed by the will of the Ninth Heaven Heaven Dao trembled. If not for the chains of order formed by the will of the Ninth Heaven Dao... Perhaps the terrifying existence in the coffin had already charged out of its restraints. It had ughtered the entire Tianling n. Without the resistance of ancient Emperor Tianling, even the Tianling n, which had quasi-emperors, would not be able to resist this ferocious beast. The quasi-emperor was on hisst breath. His Yuan Shen had been damaged. If it wasnt for the fact that his foundation was firm enough, his Yuan Shen would have already been destroyed. His eyes were filled with sorrow. He thought that the heavenly spirit race was about to be destroyed. Suddenly! It was as if tens of thousands of human figures had formed a line and appeared in the first heaven at lightning speed. HMPH! The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor took a step forward and a terrifying aura burst forth. HMPH!A furious snort came from his nose. The struggling coffin paused for a moment. Then, the struggle in the coffin seemed to be more intense. Creak creak.. The chains broke. The coffin lid was suddenly sent flying. In the next moment, a blurry figure wanted to quickly crawl out. Light shed. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit appeared in front of the coffin as if he had teleported. He punched down. Dong! The figure that had opened the coffin lid was immediately hammered back into the coffin by ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. After being violently subdued, the creature in the coffin no longer struggled. Perhaps he had sensed ancient emperor heavenly spirits return and felt that there was no hope for him to struggle. Great emperor... What exactly is inside? The quasi-emperor staggered over, his eyes filled with worry. This sudden loss of control was filled with fear. After all, the unknown was the scariest thing. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit rubbed the space between his brows. On his way back, he had adjusted his appearance. He could no longer bleed. After all, he was an ancient emperor, so he needed to maintain his dignity. After being smashed by Lu Fans heaven pilfering tower, his primordial spirit shook, making ancient Emperor heavenly spirit feel very ufortable. And the torment from the creature in the coffin made ancient monarch heavenly spirit even more ufortable. The alien race in the ancient universe, a powerful innate god. Ancient monarch heavenly spirit said calmly. But this quasi-monarch was at a loss. Ancient Universe? Innate God? What was that? Ancient monarch heavenly spirit nced at this quasi-monarch and slowly let out a breath. In this world, there were probably not many people who knew what he was talking about. He waved his hand and let this quasi-emperor leave. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit dragged the coffin and quickly escaped into the ancestralnd of the heavenly spirit race. However, before he escaped, he dragged the coffin and turned around to look in the direction of the five phoenixes. This matter... was not over. After he finished dealing with the existence in the coffin, he would slowly find the five phoenixes to settle the score with Lu Ping An. He, ancient monarch heavenly spirit hated betrayal the most. Mi Jia had to be brought back to confess her crimes. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Boundless Sea. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. After Lu fan returned, he sat quietly on the Thousand de Chair. Ning Zhao poured the heaven immortal wine for Lu Fan and quietly left the pavilion. Meanwhile, Lu fan was thinking about the shorings of this battle. His mind moved. In front of him, the system notification popped up. [ a tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions to host for sessfully advancing to the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm. You have traveled far and wide on the road to bing an outstanding Qi practitioner. ] [ reward obtained: Dao source 3, indestructible demon body (origin of Metal Element) , material: Thunder me Stone. ] After Lu fan finished reading the system notification, he raised his eyebrows. The system nowadays seemed to be getting simpler and more ordinary as time went on. The reward of the DAO source was not out of Lu Fans expectations. The other reward was the indestructible demon body. Ever since the indestructible demon body reached the perfection level and evenprehended a custom supernatural ability, Lu fan thought that the indestructible demon body was the end. Now it seemed that... he was too young. It turned out that the indestructible demon body had a follow-up. Indestructible demon body (origin of metal element) , could it be the metal of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, the metal of the Five Elements? Lu fan touched his chin. He was only guessing. His mind moved and he chose to fuse. However, when Lu fan was about to fuse, the system notification appeared in front of him again. Host, are you sure you want to Fuse? Lu fan was stunned. This was the first time the system had asked if he wanted to merge. Was there something different about the merging this time? Im sure. Lu fan thought about it and chose to merge. Buzz.. The next moment. A golden light suddenly bloomed between Lu Fans eyebrows. Boom! Lu fan felt as if his head had exploded, and his body seemed to have exploded. The horrible pain covered his body. Lu fan gritted his teeth. His eyes were bloodshot. Taking the chance when hisst bit of consciousness was about to disappear, he used his space power Upanishad. He left the originke. He dove into the deep sea. He sank to the bottom of the sea. Boom! Boom! Boom! The horrible pain seemed to tear Lu fan apart. In the sea, Lu fan groaned. It was painful! The pain of his body being torn apart was as if every cell in his body was reorganizing at this moment. Because of the pain, Lu fan could only punch the bottom of the sea to vent his emotions, causing the bottom of the sea to sink continuously. The vast sea exploded. Earth-shattering waves rose. At this moment, all the creatures in the world felt their hearts palpitate, as if the world was raging. Countless living beings in the ocean were shivering. This processsted for a full month. Only then did it slowly calm down. In the depths of the vast sea. Lu fan was sitting cross-legged, the pitch-ck demonic qi was constantly surging. Suddenly, Lu fan opened his eyes, a golden light shed in his eyes. In the next moment, Lu fans entire body underwent a transformation. The pitch-ck demonic Qi turned into a dazzling golden color. Although his skin was still white, his hair seemed to be ted with ayer of gold, drifting wantonly. This was the indestructible demonic body in the gold element state. It was sharp and filled with attacks. It was filled with destructive and destructive power. He slowly let out a breath. All the Spiritual Qi was withdrawn. His golden hair turned into ck hair, and his golden robe returned to white. In this state, my battle strength has increased by at least 100% . I might be able to truly fight against ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit again. Lu fan thought. He turned his head and looked to the side. He saw drops of blood floating on the bottom of the sea. They were the blood left behind during the process of transformation. Lu fan was about to retrieve them, but after thinking for a moment, he turned his head and looked at the pitch-ck bottom of the sea with a smile. He gave up on retrieving them. With a thought, he disappeared and returned to the Lake Heart Ind. After Lu fan disappeared. In this area, groups of sea creatures swarmed over! There were turtles, giant sharks, giant octopuses, and so on.. All kinds of sea creatures swarmed over to fight for the blood left by Lu fan. To these sea creatures. This blood was the Blood of God, the root of their transformation! The battle soon broke out at the bottom of the sea. The blood turned the calm sea water turbid. The blood of the barbarians floated around, and no blood could be turbid. In the end.. All the blood was taken away. The sea creatures that had truly obtained the blood transformed into human forms. Their cultivation soared, and they made a huge leap and reached the true immortal level! These transformed creatures knelt at the bottom of the sea. They were iparably pious. Thank you, Sea God, for creating the sea god race and giving us a new life! These creatures possessed innate divine abilities that allowed them to control the sea creatures. They could even control waves, create tsunamis, and destroy the world. Lu Fan, who had returned to the ind in the center of theke, was also extremely astonished. He had never thought that the blood he left behind would identally create a race. The Sea God Race? Lu fan smiled. The human race, the monster race, and the shaman race now had another sea god race. The five phoenixes seemed to be getting more and more lively. Afterpleting his transformation, Lu Fans aura became more and more solid. He seemed to have thought of something. He took out thest reward, the Thunder me Stone. Boom! A fist-sized azure stone appeared in Lu Fans hand. [ Thunder ze Stone ] : an innate spiritual treasure material. It can be used to refine an innate spiritual treasure that can control multiple levels of heavenly lightning. It is the best material to create the rules of tribtion Looking at the systems introduction. Lu fan couldnt help but squint his eyes. He gradually remembered that the current five Phoenix continent. Didnt seem to have aplete heavenly tribtion system. PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 544 - Heavenly Tribulation, the great world was about to arrive

Chapter 544: Chapter 544, Heavenly Tribtion, the great world was about to arrive

Lu fan looked at the small thunder me stone in his palm. The azure blue thunder me stone contained extremely terrifying energy. It was flowing with light and colors, as if lightning was constantly flickering within it. Lu fan, on the other hand, was deep in thought. The materials needed to create the heavenly tribtion... Lu fan had never expected that such a material would appear in the reward this time. Using materials as a reward had never appeared before. Although the five phoenixes gave birth to the Heavenly Dao, Lu fan did not set up a punishment ording to the Heavenly Dao. The previous punishment was decided by Lu fan based on his thoughts. He could strike whoever he wanted. The purpose of the heavenly tribtion was to scare people. It made people sigh about the hardships of the cultivation path. However, Lu fan knew that the heaven and earth operated ording to their ownws. The existence of the Heavenly Dao punishment was not only to restrict some people with empty cultivation bases, but also to make the true experts more stable, it was to bring hope to the cultivators. Was there any tribtion in the ninth heaven? Yes, Lu fan had encountered it a few times. However, the power of the tribtion was... very ordinary. However, the tribtion of the quasi-emperor realm was very terrifying. It was a certain death, and no one dared to trigger it. And when one reached the great emperor realm, they could not be bothered by the nine heavenly tribtion. The five Phoenixes have the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts. Great Emperors and Golden Immortals are not the end point. Therefore, even great emperors and golden immortals have to suffer the tribtion... perhaps this is the path that the five phoenixes must take to be immortal martial arts. Lu fan thought. Therefore, he held the meme stone tightly. With a thought, he entered the dao preaching tform and began to study the meme stone, preparing to create an innate numinous treasure that could control the heavenly tribtion. .. The battle between Lu fan and ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit did not have much of an impact on the people of the five phoenixes. The five phoenixes, on the other hand, had sessfully stepped into the first level of the Yan realm when the Heavenly Dao refined the millionth dao reserve. Lu fan had wanted to strive for immortal martial arts in one go. However, he realized that he couldnt do it at all. This made Lu fan very confused and had a headache. Because ording to his estimation, although it was very likely that he would fail to break through, but... there shouldnt be no abnormalities at all. After failing to break through to the immortal martial realm, Lu fan was mentally prepared. However, this kind of failure that didnt even start made Lu fan somewhat confused. After thinking about it, Lu fan finally figured it out. In order to be an immortal martial artist, it was not enough to just increase the level of the world. There needed to be a perfect system, rules and regtions, as well as enough experts. Although the five phoenixes were developing very quickly, the number of experts among the five phoenixes was still not enough. At least... there was not even a decent gold immortal. This made Lu fan calm down. He was no longer in a hurry. The more anxious he was, the more mistakes he would make. The five Phoenixes fell silent. The effects of the transformation of the world were gradually disappearing. Mortals worked hard to live as usual. Under the leadership of the human emperor, they fought against the demons. The cultivators worked hard to break through to the next realm. They wanted to live longer and walk further on the path of cultivation. The battle between Lu fan and the Emperor didnt affect the five phoenixes much. Many immortals also returned and continued to cultivate. They gathered their fate and increased their cultivation. A change in heaven and earth allowed the five phoenixes to give birth to many profound immortals. For example, Ye Shoudao, du Longyang, Empress ni Chunqiu, and so on. The shamans and demons also had the battle strength to give birth to profound immortals. The monster n, in particr, obtained a huge transformation in this heaven and earth opportunity. The Golden Crow became a demon saint, and the Demon Monkey King also became a demon saint. As for the other demon kings, they had reached the half-step demon saint realm, which greatly increased the strength of the monster n. The fate of the monster n was unprecedentedly condensed. The Golden Crow demon saint was in charge of the monster ns imperial court, which made the aura of the monster n magnificent. Many demi-human kings were born. Bull demon king, White Snake King, and other demi-humans with other bloodlines exploded with astonishingbat strength. Under the leadership of the Golden Crow Demon Saint, he swept through the entire royal court of the demi-human race, driving all the human cultivators out of the realm. The power of the demi-human race was unparalleled. Young Master Tianxu left in a sorry state. He was too miserable. In this heaven and earth opportunity, he still couldnt seize the opportunity to make a breakthrough. His talent was not weak. Compared to Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao and the others, he was on par. However, his luck was really bad. This time, he fell behind again and did not be a mystic immortal. However, Tian Xu was very calm. Although he was sad in his heart, he easily epted this cruel reality. In fact, he understood the cruelty of this world earlier than the others. After returning to the Tian Yuan domain, Tian Xu onlymented his bad luck when he found out that Ye Shoudao and the others had be immortals. Of course, he could only me himself for not making the right choice back then. Ye shoudao, du Longyang, the empress, and the others all chose to let go. And in order to pursue strength, Tian Xu did not let go. Instead, he lost the opportunity to be blessed by the fate of the demi-humans. Therefore, everything was his own fault. He was unlucky. Tianxu was very regretful. The fate of Heaven and earth was bing more and more difficult to obtain. Especially at the half-step mystic immortal realm. If he wanted to cross over, he had to be blessed with great fate. However, after the Golden Crow obtained the position of demon saint, the fate of the demon race had stabilized. Even if it did not stabilize, under the tyrannical control of the Golden Crow, as a human, it was difficult to obtain the enhancement of the fate of the demon race. Therefore, Tian Xu felt a little lost. Heavenly Void Temple. He sat on the chair and looked at the sky with a sorrowful face. He thought about his life. .. The shout in the depths of Tian Xus heart seemed to have impacted Lu fan, bringing him a unique shock and thought. Lu Fan, who was sitting cross-legged in the preaching tform, had his clothes floating. He was like a real immortal. Lu fan didnt say anything about Tian Xus questioning and shouting. After all... He didnt deliberately target Tian Xu. This time, Tian Xu had a chance to obtain the fate and be a Mystic Immortal. However, Tian Xu didnt have the chance, so what could Lu fan do? However, Tian Xus experience gave Lu fan some inspiration. The fate of Heaven and earth would be more and more difficult to obtain. Lu Fans goal was to let the five phoenixes give birth to more and more experts, not to set restrictions on them. Many half-step profound immortals were only one step away from stepping into the profound immortal realm. However, thisst step had stumped many experts. Therefore, the birth of this heavenly tribtion was very necessary. In the Dao teaching tform. Lu fan began to deduce. He wanted to forge a new innate numinous treasure by melting the Thunder ze Stone. This deduction took a long time. After all, it was not easy to forge an innate numinous treasure. If it was before, Lu fan had not stepped into the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm, perhaps it would still be difficult. Because his primordial spirit power was not enough for him to persist. Fortunately, Lu fan had sessfully stepped into the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm, and his primordial spirit power had also been greatly strengthened. Therefore, if Lu fan wanted to refine a connate numinous treasure, he could do it. Time passed by little by little. Lu fan finallypleted his deduction. After the deduction, he had aplete process and record. He exited the Dao preaching tform. After a short rest. He held the Thunder ze Stone and entered the origin space. The Heavenly Dao stars reflected the heaven and earth, and were iparably bright in the origin space. The Little Yinglongy on top of it, bored to death. He felt very bored now that he had finished refining his dao reserves. Lu fan did not restrict his freedom. He could freely enter and exit the origin space. However, he found that he had lost the happiness of being a salted fish. When Lu fan appeared, the Little Yinglong was pleasantly surprised. Did his fathere to send his dao reserves? Did he have a new dao reserve that he could refine? The Little Raindragon flew out and pped its wings around Lu fan. This made Lu fan speechless. Lu Fans mind moved. He took out the dao reserve that was refined from ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits blood and gave it to the Little Raindragon to refine. After letting the little raindragon stay at the side. Lu fan sat cross-legged on the Heavenly Dao Star. He was about to begin the refinement of the innate spiritual treasure. Lu fan formed a seal with his hand and raised his hand. Boundless Primal Chaos Energy charged at the Thunder me Stone, causing it to gradually explode. The Shattered Thunder me Stone turned into powder. Between the powder, there were terrifying lightning arcs pulsating. As it pulsated, it actually caused the void to shatter. Lu Fans mind moved, fusing the heaven and earth fate and the Thunder me Stone into one. He waved his hand slowly. A bottomless ditch appeared on the Heavenly Dao Star. He threw the fate and the Thunder me Stone powder into the crack and refined them. The crack closed slowly. In the Heavenly Dao Star, there seemed to be countless shes of lightning. Using the Heavenly Dao star as the oven, the fate and the Thunder me Stone as the raw materials, he created the innate spiritual treasure! Time passed by bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. During this process, Lu fan maintained the posture of refining. His primordial spirit was constantly surging, rapidly depleting. Finally, inside the Heavenly Dao Star, the Lightning Stone and fate hadpletely melted, turning into two indistinct numinous treasures. One was the hammer, the other was the chisel. Under the interweaving of lightning, there was a vast amount of fate. This was the embryonic form of an innate spiritual treasure. The lightning that interweaves with the spiritual treasure is called the innate nine heavens lightning As for the tribtion and punishment, it starts from the heaven tier To break through to the human immortal realm in the Heaven Tier is to pass the human tribtion. From the Heavenly Lightning Chisel, there are a total of nine heavenly lightning bolts. The tribtion contains the fate of a thread. If you pass it, you can be a human immortal, and your cultivation base will soar. Lu Fans eyes flickered as he chanted. As he chanted, the entire Heavenly Dao underwent an earth-shaking transformation. Rumble! It was as if the words he chanted had taken form. The words he chanted turned into substance and surged into the interior of the star. They transformed into interwoven dao and dao, surging into the hammer and chisel. The second tribtion is when a human immortal attempts to be a true immortal. The heavenly lightning strikes contain a total of thirty-six heavenly lightning strikes. The heavenly lightning strikes contain a pir of fate within them. If you pass them, you will be a true immortal The third tribtion is for a true immortal to be a mystic immortal. It is for transcending the Mystic Tribtion and bing a mystic immortal fruit. The tribtion is struck from the heavenly lightning hammer. A total of 99 bolts of heavenly lightning are struck. The tribtion contains the fate of a river and one can be a mystic immortal. The fourth tribtion is for a golden immortal tribtion and bing a golden immortal fruit. The falling tribtion contains 9,999 bolts of heavenly lightning and will manifest an innate spiritual treasure. The tribtion contains the fate of a vast ocean. The fifth tribtion, the great Luo Tribtion, has no... Lu fan sat upright. Between his movements, profound mysteries surged. The characters turned into rules and surged into the Heavenly Dao Star. The Heavenly Thunder Hammer and the Heavenly Thunder chisel manifested inside the star and were enveloped by countless fate. They represented the Heavenly Daos tribtion punishment rules. It was precisely because of the special nature of the Thunder ze Stone that the heavenly tribtion control could be divided into four levels. As for the Great Luo Tribtion at the Great Luo immortal level, Lu fan didnt have any good ideas for the time being. The main thing was that the great Luo immortal level... was too difficult. That was beyond the realm of an emperor. Not to mention the current five phoenixes, even the ninth heaven hadnt given birth to such an existence. Therefore, Lu fan didnt n the Great Luo Tribtion for the time being. In fact, Lu fan even nned to arrange the great Luo Tribtion in another way. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. On the Heavenly Dao Star, countless rules interweaved. Lu fan bathed in the rules and slowly let out a sigh of relief. He opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The setting of the tribtion might be able to slow down the current stalemate by quite a bit. Lu fan thought for a moment, and then added a rule. The more luck gathered, the higher the sess rate of transcending the tribtion. Those who fail to transcend the tribtion can remove their physical bodies and cultivate their essence souls to be itinerant immortals. This rule is applicable to all living beings in the starry sky of Nothingness. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, his words turned into aw that was imprinted on the Heavenly Dao stars. With this, the rules werepletelypleted. Afterpleting the formtion of the rules, Lu fan took out the Three Dao essences he had obtained this time. He merged the Dao essences into the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao became stronger and stronger. .. After making the rules. The Heavenly Dao of all the stars in the starry sky resonated. Everyone felt something. Someone calcted the Heavenly Dao and felt the rules that were falling down. The Heavenly Tribtion ising, the great world ising! Heavens secret peak. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu looked at each other and saw the astonishment in their eyes. They didnt doubt it too much. After the heaven and earth transformed, the Heavenly Dao established the Heavenly Tribtion Law. They didnt think too much about it. But one thing was certain, the five phoenixes had been getting stronger. Heavenly Tribtion, what is Heavenly Tribtion? Lu Mu calcted with his fingers and tapped his wooden staff lightly. Soon, he took out the mysterious yellow paper and asked the attendant to bring a bowl full of pigs blood. Just as he was about to dip his brush into the ink of pigs blood... Lu Fan, who was sitting cross-legged in the Heavenly Dao Star, could not help but curl his lips. The heavenly tribtion is such an important matter, and he actually used pigs blood? He doesnt care. He, Lu fan, had put in so much effort for the heavenly tribtion, and Lu Mu was trying to fool him with a bowl of pigs blood? He raised his hand. Lightning shed. Lu fan held the azure-blue Heavenly Thunder Hammer in one hand and the azure-blue Heavenly Thunder Chisel in the other. The two knocked lightly. In the sky above Tianji Peak.. Immediately, dark clouds appeared and lightning struck from the clear sky. A bolt of lightning struck down. The attendant who was carrying a bowl full of pigs blood was so frightened that his face was filled with fear as he threw the pigs blood away. Lu Mus old face could not help but tremble. Mo Tianyu, who was far away, wasughing so hard that his mouth was almost crooked. I made you cut corners. Once the Heavenly Tribtion is set up, Im afraid youll have to spend a lot of blood this time. Using pigs blood is tantamount to not paying attention. Its tantamount to looking down on the Heavenly Dao and mocking the heavens... not to mention the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, even I, Mo Tianyu, cant stand it anymore. Mo Tianyus words made Lu Mus face turn ck. If you have the ability, cough up blood! You only know how to force people to lie! Then, Lu Mu looked at the heavens with a mournful gaze. Gritting his teeth, he stomped his foot, raised his small fist, and hammered it on his chest. Puchi! Fresh blood swept across, and under the sunlight, the smell of sorrow filled the air. With quick eyes and quick hands, Lu Mu dipped his brush into the ink and began to write. The words were flowing freely, and there were many words. He used the blood he coughed up perfectly, not leaving a single drop. Finally, he signed the end of the ck and yellow paper. Heavens secret, Lu Mu, yes, blood-weeping letter. After writing this, Lu Mu was satisfied and released the Heavens secret pigeon to send a message to the world. The news that the heavenly tribtion had been established spread all at once. The heavenly tribtion contained fate and could be transcended to break through! When a person had enough cultivation or had confidence in themselves, they could choose to transcend the heavenly tribtion! As soon as this news spread, many cultivators who were stuck at the bottleneck were instantly overjoyed. The Heavenly Dao had established rules. This was simply great news to them! There was a cultivator who was stuck at the bottleneck of the heaven tier who directly triggered the human tribtion. However, this person directly transcended the tribtion in the sect grounds. Therefore, when the tribtion descended, the entire mountain gate was leveled. And this deva cultivator was also half-dead from the lightning strike. His entire body was charred ck, and he was on the verge of death. Without a doubt, he failed to transcend the tribtion. He was too careless. He thought that the tribtion was very easy, but he didnt know that the tribtion depended on ones foundation. His foundation was unstable, so transcending the tribtion was naturally a tribtion. This deva cultivators body was reduced to ashes under the heavenly lightning, but his primordial spirit was nourished by the Heavenly Tribtions fate. Therefore, this cultivator cultivated his primordial spirit, condensed his Qi and soul, and became an itinerant immortal. On this day. In the sky of the five phoenixes, Thunderclouds rolled. Many Devas didnt know the immensity of Heaven and earth, and wanted to leap up. They all chose to trigger the human tribtion. However, the power of this tribtion exceeded their expectations. Basically, 50% of the Devas failed, the remaining 40% gave up, and the remaining 10% sessfully transcended the tribtion and became an itinerant immortal. The failed devas all turned to cultivate their primordial spirits and became itinerant immortals in the first tribtion. It was not only the Deva realm cultivators who were so crazy. Those human immortals who had reached a bottleneck were also crazy. They triggered the Lightning penalty, and the 36 bolts of heavenly lightning struck thempletely. The failure rate was about the same as that of the Deva realm cultivators. 50% of the human immortals turned to cultivate their primordial spirits and became itinerant immortals in the second tribtion. Although they saved their lives and had thebat strength of true immortals, they lost the qualification to strive for the Gold Immortal Realm. As for the true immortal experts, they were much more stable. When they saw the consequences of this tribtion, they all chose to act prudently and did not trigger the tribtion. .. In the ancient tomb. Gu Mang was at a loss as he sensed the tribtion that was erupting everywhere. In fact, not far from him, there was a human immortal who was undergoing the tribtion. In the end, he failed, so he could only choose to disarm his body and be a itinerant immortal of the second tribtion. However, Gu Manmang took a deep breath and saw hope. This is the heavenly tribtion. The heavenly tribtion is not destruction, but contains a glimmer of hope. It is to temper powerful cultivators and not to cut off the obstacles on the path to greater strength! Gu Mang clenched his fists. There were also tribtion punishments in the ninth heaven. However, the tribtion punishments in the ninth heaven were full of destruction. There was no hope at all. Many talented quasi-emperor powerhouses had been destroyed under the Heavenly Daos punishment in order to break through to the Emperor Realm. Hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation had been destroyed. No one had seeded. The punishment of the ninth-heaven was purely to kill those powerhouses who had broken through to the emperor realm. Over time, quasi-emperors like Mi Jia would carefully restrain their aura and didnt dare to attract the punishment of the ninth-heaven. Why? Because once the tribtion descended, quasi-emperors would definitely die, turn into ashes and smoke, and be absorbed by the Heavenly Dao! There was no hope, darkness, and despair! This was the current situation of cultivators below the Ninth Heaven Emperor Realm. On the peak of the snowy mountain. Mi Jia slowly opened her eyes. The fluctuations in her eyes were intense, and her nose actually felt a little sour. While the tribtion brought destruction, it also contained a thread of life. Just like the Thunder in spring, the purpose was to awaken the revival of the Earth, and not to destroy everything. He chose the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, and it was indeed correct! In the nine heavens, his future was gloomy! There was no hope! Soon. Mi Jia did not choose to continue cultivating. Instead, she stood up and walked down the snow mountain. He stepped into the mortal world, stepped into the cultivation sect, and spread his modified Extreme Dao cultivation method. This was a dao that he had created, a dao that belonged solely to him. The majestic fate spread along with his cultivation method. It continuously gathered on Mi Jias body. His aura was continuously condensing, continuously gathering and umting. Five years, ten years, a hundred years.. Time flew by. On this day, Mi Jias aura gathered to the extreme. She raised her head and activated the Heavens Gate. She ascended to the Heavens Gate in one step and entered thend of Ascension. She found a green lotus that bloomed between heaven and earth. After cultivating for so long, he needed a battle to establish the ck Immortal realm! He originally wanted to find demoness Buzhou Peak, but after entering Buzhou Peak, he couldnt find her. Therefore, he turned around and ascended to the heavens Gate to look for Lu Jiulian. The two of them fought. The Sky and earth changed color, and the earth shook as they ascended. It was not weaker than a quasi-emperor battle. At the same time. The underworld. The Sea of bitterness rose and fell, and the karma hung upside down in the sky. Tantai Xuan, who had settled his cultivation, alsopleted the refinement. He slowly walked out of the sea of bitterness and became a quasi-emperor. It was as if a great world was about to arrive. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 545 - Wait for me to stretch my back... and then become an emperor

Chapter 545: Chapter 545. Wait for me to stretch my back... and then be an emperor

On this day, the five Phoenix continent was destined to not be peaceful. Even mortals could feel the austere atmosphere. It was as if it was so oppressive that it was difficult to breathe, as if a storm was about to arrive. The cultivators could feel it even more clearly because they knew what it meant. The auras of peerless experts were shing against each other, shing against each other! The five Phoenix Mystic Immortals raised their heads one after another. The white green bird, Nie Changqing, Overlord, Tang Yimo and other mystic immortal powerhouses were all extremely solemn. Then, they rose into the air one after another, soaring straight into the sky. The Heavens Gate appeared, and one mystic immortal after another entered the Heavens Gate. Behind the Heavens Gate. There was no noise. There was only a figure, isted between heaven and earth. Mi Jia stood in front of the Heavens Gate. He looked ahead and stared straight at a blooming green lotus. Above the Green Lotus was Lu Jiulian. In thend of Ascension, all the Immortals hid far away. Their emotions were boiling and they smelled the smell of gunpowder. Next, perhaps there would be an unforgettable battle scene that would erupt. As expected. When the many profound immortals of the five phoenixes arrived at the Heavens Gate. Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian charged into the outer space battlefield and started a battle between the two. It was not a battle where one wanted to kill the other, but a battle to break through to the ultimate realm. Both of them disyed their strongestbat strength! Mi Jias Cultivation method of the ultimate realmcould be considered quite famous in the five Phoenix Continent. Many people had heard of his cultivation method. After all, to be able to start from scratch and walk every realm to the extreme. This was something that ordinary people did not dare to imagine. Mi Jia had created a dao. It was a dao created for some people who had reached a bottleneck in their cultivation, or whose talent had fallen into a shackle and could not advance an inch. It was the Dao of hope. Therefore, Mi Jia had obtained great luck and luck. Her cultivation quickly recovered to her current level. Boom! The battle between the two was earth-shattering. Even Lu fan was drinking the heaven immortal wine while watching the lively scene calmly. Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian both disyed their ultimate strength. Mi Jia was very courageous. She dispersed her cultivation and started cultivating again. From a mortal, she had grown all the way to the peak of the Mystic Immortal realm. This level of willpower was not something that ordinary people couldpare to. Perhaps mi JIA chose Lu Jiulian because she smelled the scent of each other. It was a familiar scent. Lu Jiulian was also very thorough in his research of each realm. This was also the main reason why Mi Jia looked for Lu Jiulian. Tang Guo entered the outer sky battlefield with a worried mood, wanting to watch the battle between Lu Jiulian and Mi Jia. It was not just Tang Guo. Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian were still at the level of the Mystic Immortal realm after all, unlike the battle between Lu fan and the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit. In the entire world, no one dared to watch the battle wantonly. And in this battle, there were many people watching. Boom Boom Boom! This was a battle between quasi-emperors. The aftermath of the battle made every true immortals expression change. They retreated again and again. They could only see a beam of green light and a beam of golden light colliding with each other from afar. The two masses of light were like the purest masses of energy in the world. They collided with each other and entangled with each other. From time to time, they would tear the space apart andunch world-shaking attacks. All kinds of majestic energy collided and created intersecting cracks in the void. The void that was originally healed by the battle between the ancient Emperor and Lu fan split open again. This battlested for half a month. The two of them fought each other every day and maintained their peak condition. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other mysterious immortals were all extremely shocked. This was because Lu Jiulian and Mi Jia both used the most basic attack methods. Lu Jiulians battle was like a textbook. It was perfect without any ws. On the other hand, Mi Jias battle techniques were even more aggressive. Both of them had their own strengths and weaknesses. Boom! An earth-shaking explosion sounded. Two quasi-emperor level powerhouses were sent flying backwards. Both of them fell into the withered world continent. Mi Jia stood up, her hair flying. Lu Jiulian sat upright on the green lotus, cold and unsmiling. The surrounding spectatorsblood boiled. They saw the bombardment of long-range attacks, as well as the extreme closebat techniques. This scene would probably be recorded forever! Finally. On the deste continent. Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian no longer fought. They cupped their hands and bowed slightly. It was as if they were shaking hands and making peace. The battle between the two quasi-emperors came to an end just like that. As for the exact oue of this battle, the world did not know because neither of them had said the result. And Mi Jia had returned to the quasi-emperor realm after this battle! In fact, he even had a clearer understanding of his own dao. The two of them withdrew from the outer space battlefield. Lu Jiulian left with her hands behind her back. As for Mi Jia, she returned to the mortal world. She returned to the peak of the Snow Mountain and sat cross-legged,prehending the details of her battle with Lu Jiulian. Her mind was even different from when she had the battle prowess of a quasi-emperor. .. The underworld. Tantai Xuan walked out of the sea of bitterness. The hell Hou appeared, and the Nine City Lords appeared one after another. Sacred Lord bei Gong stood at the edge of the sea of bitterness and weed Tantai Xuan together. During this period of time, Tantai Xuan had sunk himself into the sea of bitterness. He didnt use things to be happy, and he didnt use himself to be sad. He focused on converting his sins into karma. And now, he had finallye out of seclusion andpleted the conversion of his sins. The Sea of bitterness would make people feel endless pain. They had to endure the erosion of the sea at all times. Normal people wouldnt be able to endure that kind of pain. And Tantai Xuan had endured for so long. Now, he had returned with the cultivation of a quasi-emperor. It was like a call from the unseen world. It was also like a mutual agreement. Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, and other quasi-emperor experts flew out from the sky. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. After forging the innate numinous treasure, the Heavenly Lightning Hammer, and the Heavenly Lightning Chisel, the Heavenly Tribtion was set. Lu fan returned, and he finally had some free time. He looked at the system interface, and the terrifying amount of spiritual energy stored in it was very calm. To cultivate qi, the further one went, the more difficult it became. If he were to be surprised every time, then what was the point of cultivating qi. The biggest problem with restricting the five phoenixes now was that no one had attained the dao of the five phoenixes yet, and no one had truly attained the Great Dao of the Gold Immortal, which meant that no one had be an emperor. Lu Pan was not counted, he, Lu Ping An, was just an ordinary qi practitioner. Although he had the monarch level battle prowess, he could not affect the entire five phoenixes, because the increase in his strength was based on the five phoenixes. Therefore, no matter how strong he was, it was only natural to the five phoenixes. Therefore, it was not counted. Therefore, Lu Pan was waiting for the five phoenixes to give birth to a true monarch level qi practitioner. Only in this way, the five phoenixes might have a chance to achieve the sublimation and step into the immortal martial realm. However, I cant help them much to break through to the emperor realm. They can only rely on themselves toprehend it. Lu fan shook his head and tapped the ARMGUARD with his finger. His eyes were shining. Now, the five Phoenixes had already shown signs of the Emperor realm. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, Tantai Xuan.. All of them had reached the quasi-emperor realm and had the chance to break through to the emperor realm. As for the other Xuan Immortals, they were stillcking. They were still looking for their own path. Mi Jias Dao was the extreme realm, breaking through with the extreme realm. As for Lu Jiulian, she was perfect. She was Lu Fans clone. She was used to experience the Cultivation Dao. Each realm waspleted in a textbook-like way. Perfection was Lu Jiulians path. As for who would be able to walk to the end, Lu fan did not know either. The world once again calmed down. However, this time, it was the gathering before the storm. In the human world, MI Jia sat upright on the top of a high mountain. She was meditating andprehending the path. As she ascended, Lu Jiulian sat upright on the green lotus and was also meditating. Zhu Long was at the peak of Buzhou Peak, ying the bamboo flute, and the sound of the flute was melodious. In the underworld, Tantai Xuan had his hands behind his back as he strolled along the two sides of the Yellow Springs. They seemed to be fighting against each other for every second. .. The Ninth Heaven. The Ancestral Land of the Celestials. Suddenly, a terrifying aura descended. It was the will of the Heavenly Dao. It was as if a human face was continuously gathering. The experts of the Celestials were all terrified as they looked at the face in the sky in horror. This was the manifestation of the will of the Heavenly Dao, bringing with it an iparable pressure that came from the level of life. In the depths of the pce. A golden-haired ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit race slowly walked out. He stood in front of the stone stairs in the pce, raised his head, and calmly looked at the enormous face formed by the will of the Heavenly Dao. The five phoenixes are about to reach the emperor realm... So, you want me to destroy the five Phoenixes? Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit seemed to be speaking to the will of Heavenly Dao. Even the quasi-emperor of the heavenly spirit race couldnt understand what the will of Heavenly Dao was saying, but ancient Emperor heavenly spirit heard it very clearly. This was the right to speak to Heavenly Dao on an equal footing after transcending the Heavenly Dao. Heughed. Snicker. You let those fellows who are hiding behind you secretly think that they are ying a big game of chess take action. Didnt they create this situation by themselves? Whoever created this mess will clean up. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit sneered. Heavenly Daos face trembled again, and it changed as if it had transformed into all sorts of things. He seemed to be questioning ancient emperor heavenly spirit. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit continued to shake his head. Theres nothing to say. Why should this emperor sit in the archaic starry sky for hundreds of thousands of years, risking his life to block the enemy, while those fellows are free and unfettered in the back? ! Now that Ive created such a mess, you want me to Act? Do you think Im a hired Thug? Ancient God heavenly spirit coldly said. He raised his hand and pointed at the face of Heavenly Dao. If you want me to act, you have to pay a sufficient price. If you dont, then stop whining. Otherwise, even if its the Heavenly Dao, I have nothing to fear. Ill destroy him as well! The heavenly spirit ancient emperors domineering words resounded throughout the ancestralnd of the heavenly spirit race. All the creatures of the heavenly spirit race were stunned. Was this their emperor? He was so domineering that he dared to challenge the Heavenly Dao! Price? What Price Do you want me to pay? Ive been an emperor for 3,720,000 years, and Ive been searching for a path to break through to the emperor realm. If youre willing to open a path that surpasses the emperor realm, then Ill help you once. Whats the harm in that? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit spoke indifferently. He was like a wet market woman haggling over a price. Heavenly Daos face was filled with fury, and he turned into thick clouds that began to churn. It was as if he was about to bring about the apocalypse. Dont y this game with me! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit clenched his fist and punched out. A terrifying light pierced through the clouds, causing the apocalypse to instantly copse. Everything vanished. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit coldly smiled. However, his smile soon disappeared. He looked in the direction of the starry sky beyond the Ninth Heaven. The existence of the five Phoenixes made the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao anxious and worried.. Based on ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits understanding of the Heavenly Dao, there was only one reason.. Even the Heavenly Dao is anxious. are the five phoenixes really going to give birth to an emperor realm? Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit could not help but squint his eyes. Only now is the Heavenly Dao anxious. Looks like that Lu Ping An is not a true emperor. Hisbat strength has increased for some reason. And now, the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao is worried. Looks like the five phoenixes are definitely going to give birth to a true emperor. Who is it? Mi Jia? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit pondered. Mi Jia betrayed the Heavenly Spirit Race, betrayed the Holy Church, and joined the five phoenixes. Wasnt it all for breaking through to be an emperor? However, is it possible? With the Nine Heavenly Dao, no matter how Amazing You Mi Jia are, you wont be able to be an emperor. And you will have to pay the price for betraying the Celestialspirit n. Ancient Emperor Celestialspirits expression was cold. Then, he withdrew his gaze from the five phoenixes and shifted his gaze to the sky. Many of the saint ns had guessed that the Celestialspirit n had gained the most from the ancient battle that year. It was him, ancient Emperor Celestialspirit, who had even nned the ancient battle and forced many emperor realm experts to leave. It was also him, ancient Emperor Celestialspirit. However, only ancient Emperor heavenly spirit himself knew the most fundamental reason. He was the biggest victim! As for where those fellows had gone, ancient Emperor Hao and the other monarch-level experts, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt know the details. It wasnt until he returned this time. He saw Lu fan and the trouble he was entangled in. He couldnt help but feel angry. He was fighting with his life in the archaic universe, while those fellows were leisurely ying chess behind him, using the world as Chess Pieces. How could ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit ept this? He looked just like aborer? ! In ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits view, the reason why the five phoenixes could grow to their current level was very likely because those fellows were secretly tormenting them. As for what those fellows wanted to do... Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had some guesses in his heart, but he didnt dare to be certain. After all, those fellows were all old foxes. Each and every one of them was an old fox that had lived for a very long time. It was very likely that their guesses were intentionally created. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit turned around and returned to the ancestralnd. Not long after. Thick clouds gathered once more. The Ninth Heavenly Dao gathered once more and appeared above the heavenly spirit race. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit walked out. He looked at the Heavenly Dao face. The two seemed to be chatting about something. After a long time, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes suddenly lit up. This is what you said. The Heavenly Dao isnt a joke! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes sparkled. I will help you annihte the five phoenixes and you will give me the path to surpass the ancient monarch! Ancient Monarch Heavenly Spirit said. Rumble! The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao began to rumble. It was as if it was saying that the Heavenly Dao was not a joke. Ancient monarch heavenly spiritughed out loud. He had finally waited for this opportunity. He was the one who oversaw the ancient universe and fought against the innate gods with all his effort. Wasnt It All for this day? The Heavenly Dao dispersed. Meanwhile, ancient monarch heavenly spirits aura started to rise. He swept his gaze over and led the remaining saint realm experts of the sacred hall to prepare themselves. One after another, the saint realm experts appeared and the old quasi-monarch also took a step forward. The former Master of the Sacred Hall, Mi Jia, betrayed the heavenly spirit race. I hate betrayal the most. Follow me and kill your way into the five phoenixes and capture Mi Jia! If the five phoenixes resist, kill them without mercy! The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor said. As his words fell. Many sages echoed loudly. Their voices exploded in every corner of the ninth heaven. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor turned around. Very soon, he carried the newly sealed coffin on his back. After that, he carried the coffin on his back and walked toward the five phoenixes step by step. He carried the coffin on his back so that the previous incident would not happen again. Many of the heavenly spirit tribes sages followed behind him. Although there were not many of them, a true ancient emperor, together with the dozens of sages from the Sacred Hall, was an extremely terrifying force in the ninth heaven! .. The Void Abyss. It was the ce where Ping Yang Tian and the Void Heaven were separated. It was a void created by Lu fan. It separated the two worlds. It contained an extremely terrifying corrosive energy. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit carried a huge blood-dripping coffin and flew across the sky. Behind him, the saint realm experts of the Sacred Hall followed. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit spread out his energy to envelop all the saint realm experts, allowing them to resist the corrosive energy of the Void Abyss. Such a powerful energy crossed the realm. Lu fan naturally sensed it. Again? Lu Fans brows twitched slightly. However, he was not too worried. If it was before, Lu fan might have had some difficulty fighting against the ancient heavenly spirit emperor. However, ever since he refined the gold element indestructible demon body, Lu fan had confidence in his heart. Moreover, towards this vast and mighty team. Lu fan was not surprised. On the contrary, he was happy. He looked at thend of the five phoenixes. He saw Mi Jia sitting upright on the peak of the snow mountain. It just so happens that the quasi-emperors of the five phoenixesck some pressure. The arrival of ancient Emperor heavenly spirit just so happens to bring pressure... Lu fan could not help but smile. Perhaps only Lu fan was as bold as to treat the ancient emperor as a tool. Therefore, on the originke. Lu fan smiled. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. White lines interweaved in his eyes. In the starry sky, the chessboard domain slowly unfolded. On the pavilion, Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair. He picked up a chess piece with a sense of satisfaction. He slowly ced it down. The chess piecended on the chessboard. It immediately turned into a spiritual pressure beam that descended in the starry sky. It was as if Lu Fans aura was rising. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was in the Void Abyss. His primordial spirit energy spread out and surrounded dozens of saints. When Lu fans spiritual pressure light beam descended... He snorted coldly. Why are you still here? Lu fan smiled. His voice floated in the void. Lu Ping An, youre courting death! The quasi-emperor of the heavenly spirit race was furious. How dare he say that the ancient Emperor was defeated by you? How arrogant! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits aura fluctuated. With the coffin on his back, he couldnt help but show some anger. When did he lose to you, Lu Ping An? Defeated by You? When Was I defeated by You? Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit suppressed his anger and said. Lu fan chuckled and didnt say anything. Everyone could only hear the sound of a chess piece being ced on a chessboard. In the next moment. It was as if a picture scroll was slowly unfolding in the world. In the picture scroll, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits forehead was smashed by Lu Fans heaven pilfering pagoda. His head was bleeding and his face was filled with bewilderment. After he came to his senses, he quickly fled and disappeared. Look... isnt this true? Lu fan said. The Sky and Earth werepletely silent. When the heavenly spirit ns saint realm experts saw this picture, they felt as if the faith in their hearts was copsing! Impudent! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was furious. His powerful primordial spirit undted, and the picture in the sky was instantly torn apart. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit no longer suppressed his aura. The terrifying aura that seemed like it could shatter the starry sky exploded. Many life stars were directly sent flying by this energy. This Lu Ping An... was simply too hateful! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits rage burned furiously as he saw the smug expression on Lu Ping Ans face. Boom! Majestic emperor might spread out, engulfing the entire starry sky battlefield. Five Phoenix Continent, Origin Lake. Earth-shaking waves appeared on the surface of the sea uneasily. Lu fan smiled. He picked up the chess piece and slowly ced it down. PA! The majestic Emperors might was instantly drawn by Lu Fans chess piece, as if the Heavenly River was pouring down from the sky. Hong! Within the five phoenixes. The expressions of all the experts changed. At this moment, countless cultivators couldnt even catch their breaths. In the ancient tomb, gu nkly clutched his chest, clutching the Chrysanthemum Divine Medicine, and suddenly woke up. On the peak of the Snow Mountain. Mi Jia suddenly opened her eyes and slowly let out a breath. Ancient emperor, as expected, its here again... Looks like I cant continue to umte more. After dispersing all of my cultivation and restarting the path of cultivation until now... Everything is just for this moment. On the peak of the Snow Mountain, Mi Jia smiled. He shook off the rustling white snow on his body. He stood up and looked at the starry sky of Heaven and Earth. He smiled casually. Wait a moment, wait for me to stretch my waist... and then be an emperor! As Mi Jias words fell. She was actually at the peak of the Snow Mountain, stretching her arms and stretching her waist. As she stretched her waist, the entire snow mountain copsed. It was as if a sleeping peerless ferocious beast had suddenly woken up! It was as if there was a great dao that had been blocked for an endless amount of time. As Mi Jia stretched her waist, it suddenly burst open! Rumble! Buzz.. Strong winds rose and clouds flew. Above the five phoenixes, the Golden Immortal tribtion clouds gathered and took shape. PS: Second Update, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 546 - becoming an emperor... there was more than one person

Chapter 546: Chapter 546, bing an emperor... there was more than one person

At the peak of the Snowy Mountain. It was as if the dust had been swept away, and it was also as if the path that had been blocked for countless years had been opened up. It was as if one felt refreshed in an instant. The countless snowstorms paused, and the countless snowkes scattered. It was as if even the boundless emperors might that enveloped the five phoenixes had be somewhat unimportant. In the entire world, it was as if at this moment, there was only that figure that stretched his back. It was like a person who could jump out of the world and roam the world freely after stretching. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing, and the other five Phoenixes mystic immortals all looked in this direction and took a deep breath. They raised their heads and could see a huge tribtion cloud. The thickyer of cloud gathered together, as if it contained the power to destroy the world. Golden Immortal Tribtion! This person... actually triggered the golden immortal tribtion just by stretching! In fact, when he fought with Lu Jiulian in thend of Ascension, he already had the capital to attack the Golden Immortal. Many profound immortals stared at the lone figure on the peak of the snow mountain. They could not help but sigh. Mi Jia was really a strange person. She was originally a quasi-emperor. Because there was no way out in the ninth heaven, she lost her cultivation and entered the five phoenixes. She began to cultivate from the beginning. One step at a time, he steadily cultivated from Qi condensation all the way to the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm! He created the cultivation method of the ultimate realm. He disyed peerless magnificence. Boom Boom Boom! Terrifying tribtion clouds gathered rapidly. Ever since the Heavenly Dao established the heavenly tribtion, cultivators could be seen crossing the tribtion everywhere in the five Phoenix Continent. However, the human tribtion only covered a small area. The true tribtion, no matter how big the area of the Mystic Tribtion was, was only a tribtion cloud with a diameter of 10,000 miles and a diameter of 100,000 miles. However, the tribtion cloud that Mi Jia was facing at that moment. It was so thick that it made peoples hearts tremble. It was so thick that it seemed to cover the entire five phoenixes. All the living beings in the world could feel it at that moment. The royal court of the demi-human race. Demon Saint Golden Crow had his hands behind his back. His eyes were shining as he felt the power of the Golden Immortal Tribtion Cloud. His heart was stirring and his blood was boiling. There woulde a day when he would strive to be a golden immortal. In the Western continent. In thend of the shamans. The twelve Shaman Kings raised their heads. They had also sensed the terrifying might of the Golden Immortal Tribtion Cloud. Wu Qis face was solemn. So theres such a powerful existence outside the world. Its even stronger than overlord and Tang Yimo! Perhaps, we have to walk out of thisnd topletely awaken our blood! Wu Qi clenched his fists as his blood boiled. Sensing the tribtion clouds, he silently made a decision. After this, he might need to walk out of the Western continent and challenge even stronger existences. One day, he would be able to break through his shackles and reach the Heaven Magus realm! .. Outside the five Phoenix continent, in the starry sky. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits brows immediately knitted together. He discovered that his emperors might was actually swept up by a strange force and surged into the five Phoenix continent. Use? Youre using me! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit reacted at once. It turned out that Lu fan was provoking him and making him release Emperors might, drawing emperors might into the five phoenixes and stimting those cultivators. How powerful was ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits primordial spirit. He naturally sensed the situation of Mi Jia at the peak of the Snow Mountain in the five Phoenix Continent. Although he and Mi Jia had been separated for hundreds of thousands of years, when he was still in the heavenly spirit n, he remembered the stunning and brilliant mi jia. She was the most dazzling heavens pride of the Heavenly Spirit n. And now, this dazzling Heavens pride had betrayed the Heavenly Spirit n. However, what made the ancient emperor of heavenly spirit shocked was that he did not expect that among the five phoenixes, it was actually mi Jia who had broken through to the Emperor Realm. Thats impossible... What mi JIA cultivates is the cultivation method of the heavenly spirit race. It is bound to be restricted by the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. Therefore, it should be impossible for him to be an emperor! The ancient emperor of heavenly spirit felt that there was something fishy about this. He stared at Mi Jia. Mi Jia stretched her body and smiled lightly. It attracted the Golden Immortal Tribtion. The rolling luck that emerged from Mi Jias body seemed to have transformed into a coiled long dragon at the peak of the Snow Mountain, roaring at the tribtion clouds. This scene made ancient Emperor heavenly spirit tremble all over. This is not the cultivation method of the heavenly spirit race! Could it be that mi jia... has scattered all her cultivation and cultivated to the present level again? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took a deep breath and thought of the reason. Perhaps, only this reason could exin why mi Jia could ignore the restrictions of the ninth sky. Good, good, good... Good mi JIA. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit could not help but praise her in admiration. Such boldness, he had no choice but to ept it. However, since ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had agreed to the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, he naturally had to make a blocking gesture. This was because the ninth heaven had promised him that if he destroyed the five phoenixes, the Heavenly Dao would open up a path for him to surpass the Emperor realm. The heavenly spirit ancient emperor could not refuse such a condition. A quasi-emperor like Mi Jia waspeting for the throne, and as an ancient emperor, wasnt he alsopeting for the throne? The many saints of the Heavenly Spirit ns sacred hall also hadplicated expressions. At this moment, Mi Jias aura was too strong. The old quasi-emperor had aplicated expression and was somewhat excited. Mi jia... wants to be an emperor. He shook his head. His heart was filled with mixed feelings, as if he had overturned something. He had once been as outstanding as Mi Jia, but now, he had long lost the heart to contend for the throne. Hundreds of thousands of years had not only worn away ones lifespan, but also ones spirit. I cant do this. To scatter my cultivation and cultivate again... I cant do it. Im not as good as Mi Jia. This quasi-emperor sighed. The Sun was setting, but Mi Jias vigor soared to the heavens. If one chose a different path, the result would be heaven and earth. Bang! Ancient Emperor Tianling carried the coffin on his back and moved. Majestic emperor might surged around his body, and his body seemed to be ten thousand feet tall in an instant. He carried the coffin on his back and stepped out step by step. Behind him, under the leadership of the quasi-emperor, the Saint Realm members of the Saint Hall released their Qi vitality one after another. Xiu Xiu Xiu! In the five Phoenix Continent. Immortals flew out from the sky. Five Phoenix Human Immortals, true immortals, and profound immortals all soared into the sky to stop the powerful enemies. The Heaven Gate opened. Immortals who had ascended from many life stars also stepped out one after another. Immortal Qi surged, and their power was actually not the slightest bit weaker than the army of the Saint Hall. The Holy Churchs holy realm, who had once hidden with Mi Jia in the five phoenixes, also soared into the sky and joined the battle. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit could not help but squint his eyes. He did not expect that the overall strength of the five Phoenixes had reached such a level. There were so many holy realms, and they were not weaker than the Holy Church of the heavenly spirit race. How long had it been, and the five phoenixes had grown to such a level! Even ancient Emperor heavenly spirit found it unbelievable. If it were him, he wouldnt have been able to do this. How did the five Phoenixes do it? ! No wonder the Ninth-heaven Heavenly Dao sensed danger and came to warn him. Moreover, ancient emperor heavenly spirit did sense the difference between the five phoenixes and the ninth-heaven. It was a difference in vitality. The five PhoenixesHeavenly Dao was full of vitality and contained great hope. As for the Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven, it was repressed and restricted. It was like a blocking stone that blocked all hope. This was the biggest difference. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit raised his hand and moved slowly. A Ray of sword light instantly shot out across the sky. Rip! Above the five phoenixes, the Void was directly cut out of a ravine. It headed straight for Mi Jia. Within the terrifying ravine, terrifying energy surged. Origin Lake, on the ind at the center of theke. Lu fan smiled. He originally wanted to borrow the pressure of the ancient emperor to make the cultivators who were stuck at the bottleneck of the five phoenixes think of their own safety. He did not expect that MI JIA would actually choose to break through directly. The five phoenixes were about to give birth to a golden immortal. How could Lu fan let the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit destroy it? Buzz.. The spiritual pressure chessboard unfolded. Lu fan ced his stone. It actually turned into a chess game. In the chess game, the chess pieces crisscrossed and crisscrossed. It was a dazzling sight to see. Meanwhile, outside the five Phoenix Sky. A chess game slowly unfolded. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits sword suddenly shed onto the chess game formation, as if a stone had sunk into the sea. Bang! Lake Heart Ind. The surrounding seawater suddenly exploded. The sky was torn apart. The ancient Emperors sword ray that shed towards Mi Jias tribtionnd was actually directly teleported and appeared around Lu fan. The sword ray was lightly dispersed by Lu fan. And the vast sea around theke heart ind set off terrifying waves. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was stunned. Very quickly, he understood that this was Lu Pan stopping him. Not letting him destroy Mi Jias breakthrough. Ancient Emperor heavenly spiritughed. Although I also really want to see if mi JIA can be an emperor, but... After all, I promised the Heavenly Dao first. And this time, you wont be able to stop me. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. This time, he carried the coffin on his back and there would be no more abnormalities. Boom! His entire body emitted golden light, which was the ultimate strength disyed by the emperors body. Every cell seemed to be engulfed by a terrifying energy storm. Countless sword lights swept across the sky, like a huge sword domain, enveloping the sky above the five phoenixes, sucking everything away! Lu Fans eyes focused. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperors domain! Domain. This was a technique that every monarch could master. The spiritual pressure chessboard domain spread out and collided with the ancient Emperors domain. The next moment, Lu fan teleported and disappeared above the boundless sea. The two domains were like two gigantic balls of light that collided in the air, shing head-on. However, Lu fans chessboard domain was clearly under immense pressure. After all, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was an emperor realm warrior who had been famous for millions of years. His research in the domain was far from what Lu fan couldpare to. .. Rumble! There were a total of 9,999 golden immortal tribtions. Mi Jia stood at the top of the mountain with her hands behind her back. Around the top of the mountain, there were already countless cultivators flying over at a rapid speed, watching this tribtion from afar. This was the Golden Immortal Tribtion! The supreme and iparably noble Golden Immortal Tribtion. Although the current five phoenixes had given birth to many profound immortals, other than the mysterious young master Lu, there really wasnt a single golden immortal to be found. The Luck around Mi Jia Rose and fell. Looking at the tribtion clouds. He knew that a world-shaking battle had erupted outside the heavens, but he wasnt in a hurry. The most important thing right now was to transcend the tribtion. Failing to be an emperor meant nothing in front of an emperor. He felt the pressure, and his body trembled slightly. It wasnt fear, but excitement. How long had it been. He had finally reached this moment after hundreds of thousands of years. He thought back to his life. He had never thought that he would be able to walk such a path in hister years. Boom! Rumble! Thunder brewed in the clouds. Faintly, it seemed that even the Heavenly Dao stars appeared. And within the stars, there were azure-colored heavenly thunder hammers and Heavenly Thunder chisels. Mi Jias aura shot into the sky and crashed into the tribtion clouds. In the next moment, inside the tribtion clouds, the heavenly thunder hammers and Heavenly Thunder chisels collided. Buzz Buzz Buzz. A lightning arc descended from the sky. And just as the first one struck down, the second one came. Without any gap, it continued without end. It was just the first thunder tribtion. The snow mountain that Mi Jia was standing on was razed to the ground, and even turned into scorched earth. The power of this tribtion punishment, even if the sage state was to face it, his physical body would probably explode. However, Mi Jia waspletely fearless. She used her physical body to withstand the tribtion punishment that came down one after another. However, there was a total of 9,999 golden immortal tribtions. It was as if there was no end to them. The clouds seemed to contain a sea of lightning. In the world, there was only the most dazzling lightning. This light was too dazzling. The earth was shaking, as if it was a world-ending tribtion. At this moment, the ordinary living beings had already cowered and hid. The mortals of the human race thought that it was the wrath of the heavens, and they hid in their houses amidst the rolling thunder. Within the demi-human race, the ordinary demi-humans hid in their own territories. Some eveny on the ground, not daring to move at all. As for the shamans, many of them lit bonfires and danced around the heaven shamans, protecting them from the danger of the Heavenly Thunder. Beyond the sky. The sound of the sky breaking could be heard. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was blocked by Lu fan, and the two domains collided. Meanwhile, the saint realm experts of the Saint Hall moved out one after another and entered the five phoenixes, wanting to block mi JIAs path of bing an emperor. The auras of the saint realm experts swept across the sky, and their saint might surged. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the other five Phoenixes Mystic Immortals also attacked. They fought against these saints and fought in the void. Their mighty power surged and rippled in the void. This time, they did not enter the outer space battlefield to fight. Therefore, the terrifying power made the living beings in the five phoenixes feel extremely pressured. The Heavenly Daos fate was surging. Perhaps it was because the arrival of the crisis had stimted the fate. In the Great Xuan Divine Empire, the Azure Dragon was in the sky. He was exuding a holy and majestic aura. As he spiraled, he blocked the aftershocks of the battle that descended from the outer space. The Dragons roar seemed to have a huge effect on appeasing emotions. When the human emperor bowed, he worshipped the heavens and earth. Countlessmoners looked at the Azure Dragon and kowtowed. Many immortals came into the world to block the aftershocks. In order to protect the human race, they received the fate of the human race. It was the same in the demon imperial court. The Golden Crow and the Demon Monkey King, the two demon saints, also charged into the sky and joined the battle. Meanwhile, the many demon kings of the demon race blocked the aftershocks one after another. They blocked all kinds of fluctuations that were hanging down from the sky. This was a crisis, but it was also an opportunity. The fluctuations of the fate of heaven and earth were violent. Immortals, demon kings, and the like stepped forward to block the aftershocks and resist the invasion. It allowed them to obtain the fate to strengthen their bodies. And when Mi Jia was transcending the tribtion. The Netherworld. The Sea of bitterness churned, and the Yellow Springs surged. Tantai Xuan sat cross-legged by the Yellow Springs, feeling the aura of the Golden Immortal Tribtioning from the human world. He could not help but smile. Above his head, surging karma poured down. It twined around his body. He walked on thend of theherworld, feeling the pain of the departed souls. He personally felt everything, and only then did he understand the operating rules of the entireherworld. The Netherworld was vast. He had once crossed the Yellow Springs and also sunk into the sea of bitterness. This allowed him topletelyprehend the six paths of reincarnation visualization. He understood that the departed spirit was actually the same as a living person. It was just that they existed in a different form of life. In a sense, they all belonged to his people. Dong Dong Dong! Tantai Xuans mind was sublimated at this moment. He could not help but smile. The karma exploded like a surging river, as if it had broken through a dam. All of a sudden, it turned into a vast sea. Come,e,e. Today, this king will join in the fun! Tantai Xuanughed loudly. Boom! His aura soared into the sky. The world churned, and in his eyes, thews of life and death that he hadprehended from the world-destroying and world-creating were fluctuating. Rumble! In the sky above theherworld. Thick tribtion clouds rolled over. It was also the Golden Immortal Tribtion. In the Netherworld, countless dead souls and countless messengers of death were trembling as they looked at the clouds in the sky. They were all extremely excited. Today, Yama wanted to be the emperor! .. The ascending ground was extremely cold. This was because the immortals in the ascending ground had all left the Heavens Gate to fight the Heavenly Spirit ns Sacred Hall. Tang Guo, as a godly monarch body, naturally also participated in the battle. Therefore, Lu Jiulian was the only one left in thend of Ascension. He sat on the Green Lotus. Lu Jiulian had been maintaining this action for a long time. Ever since the battle with Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian seemed to have turned into a statue. Countless energies swept around his body. Suddenly. A majestic life force surged. When this life force surged into Lu Jiulians body, it actually caused the green lotus to start to withdraw one petal after another. The green lotus that had once bloomed seemed to have regressed as it turned into a lotus bud. Turning into a lotus bud did not seem to be the limit. Slowly, the lotus bud began to bloom. However, this time, it seemed as though every time it bloomed, it would strip away all of its life force. Every time it bloomed, a petal would fall. Finally, there was only a withered lotus tform left. And on the lotus throne, there was a fruit that looked like a human. The human fruit opened its eyes. Its emotions were somewhatplicated. This is the essence of my life? Lu Jiulian muttered. So, Im not a human? His mind began to stir, as if his belief had been destroyed. He originally wanted to ask his own heart to prove that he had be a golden immortal. But he did not expect to discover his own huge secret. Who am I? Am I just a chess piece set up by a supreme existence? Then what is the purpose of my existence? Lu Jiulian was at a loss. His dao heart seemed to be crumbling, with faint signs of copse. But soon, Lu Jiulian stabilized. He recalled the scenes of his growth, and all of them were imprinted in his mind. These are my true feelings I have family and friends. I am who I am. I am Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian gradually became serious and serious. At this moment, the originally dim lotus throne began to glow once again. Rumble! They flew up into the sky. The Tribtion Clouds of the Golden Immortal realm surged out. .. The human world. The underworld. The Land of Ascension. At this moment, the tribtion clouds of the Golden Immortal realm appeared in the five Phoenix Three Realms at the same time. Everyone was shocked. On Heavens legacy peak. Lu Mus fingers were cramping, and he couldnt hide the excitement on his face. The Great World ising, and the five Phoenixes will usher in a brand new era! Mo Tianyu looked at him with disdain. However, Mo Tianyu had to admit that a brand new era had indeed arrived. .. The expression of ancient emperor heavenly spirit, who was in the middle of a domain collision, changed slightly. He sensed the birth of two emperor tribtions once again. Among the five phoenixes, there were two peerless talents who wanted to attain Dao and be an emperor! This made heavenly spirit ancient Emperor, who was in a state of limbo, could not help but be serious. He could still ept mi jia bing an emperor because... Mi Jia was once a member of the Heavenly Spirit n after all. Moreover, heavenly spirit ancient emperor also wanted to see if Mi Jia could really break the restriction of the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao and attain Dao and be an emperor. Even though he had promised the Heavenly Dao. However, he was not the Heavenly Dao. He was not in a hurry. This was also the reason why he was paddling in the water. And now, he had no choice but to be anxious. Who would have thought that the five phoenixes attaining emperor... was not just mi Jia alone. On the contrary, there were two other people. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit released his domain. Looking at Lu fan who was defending the chessboard domain to the death, his brows knitted together. Weng.. Suddenly. The space behind him tore apart, and a majestic sword was held in his hand. That was his emperor weapon, the Heavenly Spirit Sword. He, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, had be serious! If he allowed three of the five phoenixes to seed, he would have to face four emperor realm experts ganging up on him. He might not be able to endure it. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, holding a chess piece in his hand. However, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits sword shed at him. The chessboard domain was torn apart. A terrifying sword light spread out and the sword qi covered 30,000 Li of space. It shed at Lu fan. Lu fan smiled and gently patted the Thousand de Chairs armguard. A golden light bloomed. In the next moment, golden demonic qi shot into the sky and dyed his hair golden. With the help of the golden indestructible demonic body, he managed to grab the heavenly spirit sword that ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had shed at him! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit couldnt help but be stunned when he saw the Golden Lu fan. Lu fan, on the other hand, grabbed the tip of the sword and curled the corner of his mouth. Are you anxious? PS: Im begging for a rmendation ticket, a monthly ticket, Wow Chapter 547 - Now, I am the Emperor

Chapter 547: Chapter 547. Now, I am the Emperor

Boom! Boom! Boom! 9,999 bolts of lightning. Each bolt of lightning contained an iparably terrifying offensive power,parable to the full-force attack of the previous quasi-emperor. The sky above rumbled. The sky changed color. The earth shook. The snow-covered mountain had long since been razed to the ground, leaving only arge crater and exposed brown soil. The soil was also being struck by the Lightning, emitting charred green smoke. The entire world was extremely quiet as everyone watched this great tribtion. This was a quasi-emperor level mystic immortal transcending the Golden Immortal Heavenly Tribtion. It was the most terrifying heavenly tribtion in the current generation. The so-called human tribtion and true tribtion were nothing in front of this heavenly tribtion. The strength of the Lightning was on apletely different level. The Golden Immortal Tribtions punishment made the soil on the ground seem to melt and eventually condense into a crystal. After this tribtion punishment, this ce would be an absolute Wondend, a territory that countless cultivators would fight for. The lightning contained in those crystalline objects would also be supreme treasures, which could refine extremely powerful lightning attribute spirit tools. Boom! The clothes on Mi Jias body were all sted into pieces. However, he did not appear to be in a sorry state at all. Instead, he revealed his sparkling and shining skin. That was an extremely powerful physique after he had tempered his body with heavenly lightning. One after another heavenly lightning fell down continuously without any gaps. It made everyones mood tense and difficult to rx. Mi Jias gaze shone. He felt something in his heart. He sensed that there were also experts undergoing tribtions in the other two ces. The tribtions that they were undergoing were exactly the same as his emperors tribtions. Fight to transcend, fight to transcend... Only when there are people fighting will it be interesting. The corners of Mi Jias mouth lifted, revealing a carefree expression. At this moment, he felt that his body was recovering. In fact, his fear of heavenly lightning hadpletely disappeared. At this moment, he only wanted to defeat this heavenly tribtion and walk out of his own Dao. He only wanted to win first ce in this fight to transcend tribtion! He only wanted to be the first existence of the five phoenixes to sessfully transcend the tribtion and be an emperor after attaining Dao! The five Phoenixes gave him new hope. He did not want to lose, and he also did not want to lose! Thinking of this, Mi Jia immediatelyughed out loud. Her hair flew in the air, and she actually soared into the sky, fearlessly charging towards the Heavenly Thunder. Boom Boom Boom! At this moment, the entire human world was as bright as day. Everyone looked on, eximing in astonishment. It was as if they were witnessing the birth of a miracle, witnessing the descent of a myth. One after another. Finally, when there were only nine golden immortal tribtions left. The tribtion clouds finally slowed down, as if they were tired from being struck and had begun to rest. Mi Jia also knelt on one knee on the ground, blood oozing out from her mouth and nose. After being struck by 9,990 bolts of heavenly lightning, her body was iparably terrifying. However, she still could not withstand the increasingly powerful tribtion. Mi Jia panted heavily. Even when she panted, there was still a vigorous blood mist. There were still nine bolts left. After brewing for a while, MI JIA discovered that the heavenly lightning actually appeared abnormal. He seemed to have seen that on the Tribtion Cloud, there was a divine general standing. The divine general held a hammer and chisel in his hand and red at him. He turned into a bolt of lightning and charged into the mortal world. He wanted to kill Mi Jia. Mi Jias heart throbbed. It was an inexplicable fear. The Emperor Road is so difficult. There is no hope at all in the Ninth Heaven. However, in the five phoenixes... I have such an opportunity. What is there to be afraid of? Mi Jiaughed loudly. It was as if a heavy punch had struck out and dispersed the fear in her heart. She dragged her bleeding body and fought her way up. After a collision, the terrifying explosive airwaves in the heaven and earth dispersed in ripples. Countless mountain peaks were sted apart by the st waves. Meanwhile, Mi Jias entire body turned into a bloody person and fell back into the deep pit. Her aura became iparably dispirited. All the cultivators were shocked. They did not dare to slow down their breathing for even a moment. Looking at Mi Jia who was staggering as if she was about to fall at any moment, they only felt their scalps go numb. No ones sess was easily aplished in one go. They had all paid a huge price. Even someone as powerful as a golden immortal had to pay a price as well. It was also a narrow escape from death. Everyones hearts were shaken as if they were witnessing the birth of a new era. And at this moment. In the soaring grounds. It had long turned into a sea of lightning. In the Sea of lightning, there was a green lotus that was enduring the bombardment of countless bolts of lightning. In theherworld. Tantai Xuan sat cross-legged and bathed in the Lightning, enduring the bombardment of bolts of lightning. This was apetition to see who would be the first golden immortal among the five phoenixes! Without a doubt, if he could be the first Golden Immortal and open up an era, he would definitely be able to seize the initiative and obtain the Majestic Qi of Heaven and earth! The battle between Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian seemed to continue at this moment. However, this time, the battle was to go through the heavenly tribtion. As for Tantai Xuan, he was purely making up the numbers. They also did not expect that Tantai Xuan would be able to go through the golden immortal tribtion with them. Boom Boom Boom! The mountains and rivers shook, and the Earth Rose and fell. Within the ancient tomb of the vast sea. Gu Mang took a deep breath in a daze. He was really somewhat at a loss because he did not expect that the current five phoenixes could already give birth to the emperor realm. Its... Its too fast... Gu Mang felt that everything was too fast. It was faster than he could imagine. He felt that the departure of the ancient Emperors was yesterday. And now, a world that could give birth to an emperor was born. It was too absurd! If Gu Mang hadnt witnessed the rise of this world with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed it. Because all of this was like a myth. The emperor realm, the once Emperor realm was an existence that he respected and looked up to. But now, Mi Jia, who was at the same level as him, already had the qualifications to break through to the Emperor Realm. Gu Mang slowly let out a breath. He felt that the Chrysanthemum divine medicine that he was clutching was no longer fragrant. There is going to be a result soon. Suddenly, beside Gu Mang, Lu Changkong, who had his hands behind his back and was admiring this thunder tribtion, could not help but say. The final few tribtion punishments had finallye to an end. Boom! One tribtion after another flickered with white light and illuminated the entire night. .. In the starry sky. Lu fan, who had an indestructible golden demonic body, grabbed the sword that ancient emperor heavenly spirit had shed down with. This sword strike was extremely powerful. Lu fan chuckled and waved his hand. Immediately, he grabbed the phoenix feather sword and swept it out. Golden demonic qi engulfed the phoenix feather sword as if it had been revived. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit drew his sword and countless sword lights poured down like a waterfall. Lu fan clenched his fist and smashed out. The waterfall suddenly exploded and turned into countless scattered sword qi. Lu Fans goal was very simple. He wanted to stop ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Three of the five phoenixes had transcended the tribtion. Once they sessfully transcended the tribtion, it would be equivalent to three more emperors. With Lu Fans current strength, it wouldnt be a problem for him to tie down ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Their domains were on par, and it would be difficult to determine who was stronger. At that time, three monarch-level experts would enter the battlefield. Even if ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit wasnt afraid, he would still feel great trouble. You...ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit saw that his sword was blocked by Lu fan with his bare hands. He was instantly enraged. This golden color... Youve be stronger! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took a deep breath and said. The Golden Lu fan smiled and instantly disappeared. He reappeared and continuously erged his fist in front of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt want to tangle with Lu fan any longer. He knew very well that the longer he tangled with Lu fan, the worse the result would be for him. Although he wasnt afraid of the four monarch-level experts, he was still suffering enough. Because, at that time, it would definitely be difficult for him toplete the transaction with the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. Therefore, ancient emperor of heavenly spirit was really anxious. Bang! Ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit swept his sword horizontally. Lu Fans huge golden fist collided and actually produced a clear sound. Lu fan smiled and slipped back. Dont be anxious. Finish watching this show? Mi Jia has been in the Ninth Heaven for so many years and still couldnt attain the Dao and be an emperor. However, she has only been in the five Phoenix realm for a few years and can already break through to the emperor realm. Is there something... Dont you understand? Lu fan said. Obviously, there is something wrong with the Heavenly Dao in the ninth heaven. He is restricting the birth of powerful warriors. He is blocking the path to be an emperor. In addition, he should also be blocking the path for you guys to break through to the Emperor Realm. Lu fan smiled and talked non-stop. So, do you want to think about it? Join the five Phoenixes? Lu fan said. Ancient Emperor Tianlings eyes were cold. This guy still wants to mess with his mentality? ! Although what Lu fan said made sense, he wasnt afraid of an ancient Emperor joining the five phoenixes. Clearly, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had also heard that Lu fan was inviting him to join. However, Lu fan didnt have any sincerity. Scram! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was carrying the coffin on his back, said coldly. Sword Qi swept through the starry sky as if it wanted to cut down all the stars in the sky! Lu fan smiled. Countless silver des piled up, and the Phoenix Feather Sword transformed into armor. He blocked this sword. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took a step forward, and his body instantly moved horizontally, wanting to bypass Lu fan and charge toward the five phoenixes. However, Lu fan raised his hand. A milky-white pir of spiritual pressure descended from the sky. Hundred million times spiritual pressure! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body trembled, and Lu fan took this opportunity to move horizontally again, blocking his way forward. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits anger immediately rose! It was endless? ! Suddenly, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits expression changed. Silence. It was too quiet! The sound of the tribtion had disappeared! Lu Fan, who was covered in golden light, couldnt help but smile. The Golden Immortal of the five Phoenixes was born! .. How long did it take to go from extreme mor to extreme silence? ! In fact, it was only an instant. When thest bolt of Heavenly Lightning of the Golden Immortal Tribtion tore out from the clouds. The mor of the entire world reached its peak, as if it was going to explode peoples eardrums. Some of the weaker ones would cover their ears in fear. And the tribtion clouds exploded. The heavenly lightning interweaved and turned into a huge lightning hammer. Thest bolt of heavenly lightning turned into a thunder hammer and smashed down from the Tribtion Cloud. This strike.. Seemed to have sucked out all the energy in the entire five Phoenix continent. The extreme light and heat made everything extremely dim. The hammer struck down. Booming sounds continued to ring out, and the void continued to copse. The power of this strike had definitely reached the Emperor Realm and the gold immortal realm! This was the final strike of the Heavenly Thunder! Everyone held their breaths and stared at thest bolt of Heavenly Thunder. Mi Jia stared at it solemnly. His blood was boiling. The power of fighting the emperor realm.. The current him had finally touched it. He had always been very confident in himself. However, in the ninth heaven, his confidence had been worn away. He had even lost some faith in himself. And now, in the five phoenixes, he had regained the confidence that he had lost! He, Mi Jia, was a Peerless Heavens pride! I, Mi Jia, today... will definitely be an emperor! His firm belief was like a rock. A sharp whistle. Mi Jias body turned into a red light and shot up into the sky. In the sky, the huge heavenly thunder hammer seemed to cover the entire sky. The hammer pressed down. Mi Jia was like an ant. She did not hesitate and rushed towards the hammer like a moth to the me! Boom! The hammer face smashed down fiercely. At this moment, the earth trembled violently like a carpet that had been shaken. It was as if a bright star had self-detonated. The explosive energy that was triggered swept up the entire five Phoenix Mountains,kes, and vast seas. It set off an iparably terrifying storm, huge waves, and tsunami. Countless five Phoenix Immortals moved out one after another at this moment to suppress these cmities. Unexpectedly, they could also obtain luck. After a long time.. Everything finally fell silent. In the deep pit with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, a huge gap could be seen from the high sky of five Phoenix looking down. Mi Jias body was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the pit. The skin all over his body was burned into nothingness, revealing bloody flesh. Even the ghastly white bones could be clearly seen. His primordial spirit was almost on the verge of cracking. Under the strike of the Heavenly Thunder Hammer, it seemed as if it was going to melt. The strike of the Emperor realm.. Was too powerful! And with the end of this strike, the tribtion cloud began to dissipate. It came fast, but it also went fast. The sky was covered by a vast amount of fate. The vast amount of fate transformed into a huge ocean. It seemed to cover the entire sky. The fate was like an ocean. At this moment... Mi Jia had officially stepped into the Golden Immortal level! Mi Jia raised her head. In the sky, the tribtion clouds had disappeared, but what appeared was a seven-colored brilliance. His breathing was rapid as he stared at the sky. He wanted to know.. Who was the first to step into the emperor realm. Because, at this moment, in thend of Ascension, the mor in the Netherworld had also disappeared. In theherworld. The entire sea of bitterness fell silent. Countless departed souls trembled as they looked at the figure by the Yellow Springs. Tantai Xuans figure stood there quietly. The entire underworld seemed to have turned into scorched earth, and countless lightning arcs were moving rapidly. However, Tantai Xuan did not move. He was waiting for a result. In the ascending ground. Lu Jiulian had his hands behind his back. He looked somewhat disheveled. The ground of the ascending ground cracked open, and the gravel on the ground was stirred by the lightning arcs. He crossed his hands behind his back and waited silently. How could he determine who would be the first to be a gold immortal? When one obtained the additional blessing of fate, one could easilye to a conclusion. Seven-colored auspicious clouds appeared in the sky. In the auspicious clouds, it was as if a huge heavenly dao star was reflected. Countless dao reserves were swirling around. Buzz.. Beams of light that contained rich dao reserves were projected from within. They enveloped the three people in the five Phoenix three realms. The wounds on their bodies began to heal rapidly. Their dead skin peeled off, and their new skin glowed with infinite vitality. The three people felt a force expanding and growing in their bodies. They were transcending! It was a force that was far beyond the Saint Realm. Crack.. It seemed that some shackles had been broken! It was the shackles of the Heavenly Dao. The Golden Immortal level was an existence that broke away from the Heavenly Dao and was not bound by it. It could be said that only by bing a golden immortal could one obtain true freedom and happiness. Mi Jias lifespan, which was originally approaching, had been greatly extended at this moment. He felt that he could live for several more six hundred thousand years. However, the three of them did not care about this. What they cared about was.. Who was the first Golden Immortal to be born from the five phoenixes? ! Who Was It? ! Rumble! Amidst the surging fate that was like a vast sea, MI JIA withdrew her gaze. There was a hint of gloom in his expression. Is it too slow? Mi Jia shook her head regretfully. In thend of Ascension. Lu Jiulian lowered his eyelids. A green lotus that had regained its vitality circled around his body. He did not receive any additional luck, and he was not the first person to sessfully be a gold immortal. Meanwhile, in thend of theherworld. The multicolored light had yet to disappear. Tantai Xuan stood by the river of theherworld, and the multicolored light dripped down. The originally Barren River of the Netherworld had grown many beautiful flowers. It turned the river of the Netherworld into a sea of flowers. Countless souls of the dead saw the seven-colored colors. It turned out that... after death, they could also see beautiful flowers. Many souls of the dead who drifted into the Sea of pain along the Yellow Springs saw the most beautiful scene they had ever seen in their lives before the judgment of reincarnation. Additional Kismet fell down. Tantai Xuans aura was constantly rising. It turned out that the first person to step into the Golden Immortal realm was not mi Jia or Lu Jiulian, but Tantai Xuan, who no one had expected. .. With the birth of the three gold immortals, the fate of the Heaven and earth of the five Phoenixes had a huge surge at this moment. This was a great opportunity. Countless cultivators wanted to seize this opportunity to obtain the fate. Every time the fate fluctuated, it was the best time to obtain the fate. Mi Jia did not care about this. He stood up from the deep pit and stretched. The entire world shook. He felt that his soul had been freed from the shackles, and he had gained infinite ease. The emperor realm... This is the emperor realm. Mi Jiaughed loudly and took a step forward. Then, she appeared outside the five Phoenix Sky. The holy church members of the Heavenly Spirit n all looked at Mi Jia stiffly. Traitor! The traitor of the Heavenly Spirit n! Suddenly. That old quasi-emperor spoke. He stared at Mi Jia. The Aura on his body was surging, turning into a stream of light that shot out at high speed. However. Very soon. This old quasi-emperors body froze. It was as if a gust of wind had brushed past. Mi Jias figure appeared beside him as if she had teleported. A finger was pressed between his brows. This quasi-emperors pupils contracted. The pressure instantly covered his entire body. The past me was like you, restricted by the Heavenly Dao, rotten and unbearable But now, I have obtained a new life Quasi-emperor, I am no longer Now, I am the Emperor. Mi Jia said calmly. She used a gentle force with her finger, as if she could destroy a high martial world of level two Yan with a single finger. That quasi-emperor only felt the world spinning. In the next moment, he was pushed into the outer space battlefield by Mi Jia with one finger. In the outer space battlefield, like a stream of light, he smashed dozens of level three Yan High Martial continents in session. Dong! In the end, this aged quasi-emperor smashed into a piece of withered and deadnd that had been eliminated. Fresh blood flowed out. He did not die. He stared nkly at the shattered continent rocks on the outer space battlefield. His eyes were somewhat misty. Looking at the current mi jia, he seemed to have seen the high-spirited spirit he had when he was young when he was promoted to quasi-emperor. And now, he hadpletely lost the spirit he had in the past. He had be an inconspicuous speck of dust on the road to bing an emperor. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Nie Changqing and the other mysterious immortals took a deep breath and looked at Mi Jia. They looked at Mi Jia who had broken through the limit of the mysterious immortal and stepped into the Golden Immortal realm. They actually felt a pressure on the level of life. With one finger, he had defeated the quasi-emperor of the Saint Hall who was once on par with Mi Jia. This had brought about a great impact to the other saints of the Saint Hall. They all forgot about the battle and looked at Mi Jia in a daze. The former leader of the Saint Hall had be an emperor! The first person who had be an emperor after attaining Dao in the past millions of years in the ninth heaven... Mi Jia! This was not an ancient emperor, but a new emperor who had attained the Dao. At this moment, in the eyes of these Saint Realm members of the Holy Church, everything became extremely dim. Only Mi Jia was left. She was like a bright star that was blooming with a dazzling radiance. Perhaps... joining the five phoenixes was the right thing to do? ! The beliefs of these Saint Realm members of the Holy Church could not help but start to waver! Bang! Suddenly. The two shing domains were torn apart. The Sword Qi swept out and opened up a wide passage. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit walked out from his own sword qi domain. Three Golden Immortals were born, and Lu fan no longer stopped him. Therefore, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit walked out of the domain easily. Mi Jia raised her head. Her golden hair flew in the air, and her fighting spirit was high. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit carried a coffin on his back and looked down from above. Two streams of Emperors might filled the air and fought against each other. It represented. A challenge from the new emperor... to the old emperors authority! PS: Second Watch, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 548 - I, Lu Ping ‘An, don’t like group fights

Chapter 548: Chapter 548, I, Lu Ping An, dont like group fights

The wind was blowing. Outside the five Phoenix Sky, the atmosphere was cold and silent. A new emperor was born, and the ancient Emperor was still alive. The emperors might of the two collided with each other, forming a terrifying storm. The two seemed to be destined to be enemies from the very beginning. Bing a golden immortal was the first emperor in millions of years in the ninth heaven. At this moment, Mi Jias aura rose to the extreme. Everything that he had dreamed of hade true at this moment. His heart was like fire. He wanted to challenge the authority of the old days. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit floated in the air and looked down from above. His eyes carried a bit of pressure. It was the pressure from a superior. He carried a coffin on his back and a majestic energy was wrapped around his body. The powerful warriors in the Heavenly Spirit ns Sacred Hall stood in the air one after another. They took a deep breath and stared at this confrontation. They had never thought that such a scene would happen. Mi Jia became emperor and confronted the ancient Emperor of the heavenly spirit n. This scene was hard toe by in a thousand years. How shocking it was. The beliefs of many saint realm warriors were impacted. Although they firmly worshipped the ancient emperor of the heavenly spirit n, perhaps it was because they worshipped him too much that there was still a trace of desire in the depths of their hearts. What did they desire? Perhaps, they yearned for a myth to be broken. Mi Jia was a challenger, and the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was an eternal myth. And now, if Mi Jia wanted to challenge the eternal myth, it was impossible. In the distance. Lu fan was watching the show. In fact, with his current state, he still had some chance of winning against the Heavenly Spirit Ancient Emperor. Although the heavenly spirit ancient emperor was very strong, after Lu fan obtained the gold element indestructible demon body, as well as after consolidating his tenth level qi refinement cultivation. It wasnt that he couldnt suppress ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Most importantly, Lu fan still had a trump card, which was the Heavenly Dao. The current five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was extremely powerful. Although it still couldntpare to the ninth level Heavenly Dao. However, it could be considered a heavenly dao. With the Heavenly Dao, Lu Fans battle strength would increase once again. At that time.. With the gold element indestructible demon body, he should have the confidence to defeat ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. However, all of this was based on the battle strength that ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had disyed. Lu fan did not believe that an ancient emperor who had lived for millions of years was only at the level that he had disyed. Just the coffin that ancient emperor heavenly spirit had been carrying was hiding something. It was all within Lu Fans expectations that mi JIA had be emperor. Lu Pan had been pulling with ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit in order to create this opportunity for Mi Jia. Now, this opportunity had appeared. Mi Jia had seeded in bing emperor and realized the confrontation with ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Inevitably, a war between emperors would break out. The Great War between the new emperor and the old emperor. Lu Pan also did not intend to make a move. It was just the right time for Mi Jia and the others to practice. While Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, and Tantai Xuancheng were at the same time, Lu Pan could clearly feel that he had obtained arge amount of spiritual qi, which allowed his cultivation to achieve a huge increase once again. This made Lu Pan feel much more confident in his heart. He was even more confident in facing the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. .. Mi Jia looked at the heavenly spirit ancient emperor with a somewhatplicated expression, but there was more excitement and eagerness. Great Emperor, long time no see. Mi Jia opened her mouth to speak. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor looked down from above, but there were no emotional fluctuations in his eyes. Although he was surprised that Mi Jia had be emperor, he did not care too much about it. Even if you have be an emperor, you are still a traitor. Do you think that you can provoke me just because you have be an emperor? The ancient heavenly spirit Emperor said indifferently. The heavenly spirit sword in his hand was raised slowly. The power emitted by the emperor weapon seemed to be able to shatter the endless void. You... are still far from it. Mi Jia did not say anything. It was just that the aura on her body started to be stronger and stronger. This kind of strength was reflected in his firm belief in himself. Mi Jia had always felt that her talent was not inferior to that of the ancient emperor. After all, he was once the most talented and freakish cultivator of his era. He was the most brilliant star among the geniuses. Even when the sun was setting, he still firmly believed in it. Therefore, there was always a way out for him, allowing him to find a path. On this path, he disyed his magnificence to the extreme! With the help of the five phoenixes, he walked the path of cultivation again. He scattered his peak cultivation and started from scratch. Now, he had truly broken through the shackles and be an emperor. Back then, when I first came out of the hut, I was in high spirits. I pointed to the sky and made bold words. One day, I would fight with an emperor. For this goal, I chased after him for hundreds of thousands of years. However, I didnt see any hope in the quasi-emperor realm. And today, I have found the old me. Mi Jia said. In the next moment, the aura on his body rose to the extreme. The majestic fate was like a vast ocean surging above his head. Weng! The void suddenly shattered. Mi Jia took the lead and moved across the sky. Today, he, Mi Jia, was going to start the true emperor battle! Its just the initial dao demonstration. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit looked down on it. He admitted that Mi Jia had surprised him, but so what? The time he spent in the Emperor realm was much longer than Mi Jia. Moreover, he had been fighting in the ancient starry sky all year round. How could a new emperor realm like Mi Jiapare? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit also moved instantly. However, when he made his move, he was naturally wary of Lu Pan. Lu Ping An, this was what he was most afraid of among the five phoenixes. Even if it was those newly advanced Emperor Realm Warriors, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was not worried. However, he could not see through Lu fan. He always felt that Lu fan still had a trump card. Therefore, he had to be careful and guard against Lu fan. Boom! Mi Jia and the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor fought together. This was a battle between two Emperor Realm Warriors. In an instant, they entered the outer space battlefield. A terrifying sword light leaked out from the battlefield. The Sword Light cut across the sky as if it wanted to pierce through the entire world. Fortunately, Lu fan made a move and easily suppressed this sword qi. Mi Jia charged forward bravely. It was as if she was in a river that was flowing against the current. She kept moving forward. She cut through the wind and waves. Her battle intent soared into the sky. Boom Boom Boom! The terrifying battle caused the entire outer space battlefield to be in turmoil. In this battle, countless experts risked their lives to enter the outer space battlefield to watch the battle. Compared to the battle between Lu fan and the ancient heavenly spirit emperor, this battle was more eye-catching. It was not only because of the enmity between them, but also because of the rotation of the new emperor and the old emperor, which represented the change of an era. Therefore, they had to watch this battle carefully. The terrifying power swept over, and even sage realm experts felt extremely pressured. However, they withstood the aftermath and continued to stare, staring at the two figures that were as bright as stars in the outer space battlefield. They were too strong, as if they could destroy everything with a wave of their hands Naturally, Lu fan was also watching the battle. What surprised him was that under the pressure of the ancient heavenly spirit emperor, Mi Jia did not have the slightest fear or retreat. That Fighting Spirit Made Lu fan involuntarily click his tongue when he felt it. It was like a cheetah facing a fierce tiger. Of course, what made Lu Pan even more surprised was that... Mi Jia did not lose in an instant. Although Mi Jia had be emperor, butpared to ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, the gap was still very big. Who knew how much foundation an ancient Emperor had. Fight! Mi Jias entire body blossomed with resplendent light. He punched out, and the deathly silent continent was destroyed with one punch. He attacked with all his strength, and all the cells and blood in his body were recovering. Between the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors sword, he disyed the ultimate killing intent. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperors eyes were cold and solemn, but there was indeed some surprise in his cold and solemn eyes. Mi Jias physical body was very strong, stronger than the emperor realm who had just attained dao. Moreover, Mi Jias foundation was very solid, so solid that it made him exim in admiration. I have attained dao at the extreme realm. Today, I will kill an Emperor! Mi Jias golden hair fluttered in the wind. She had returned to her youth. Her clothes fluttered in the wind as if they were exceptionally sharp and could cut through everything. His aura rose and fell. The waves of air that scattered caused many of the spectating sages to cough up blood. They flew out like tattered paintings. Mi Jias gaze was bright. At this moment, she had actually evolved into a fist technique. She had used the path of the extreme realm that she had walked to create the Extreme Dao Fist technique! One punch after another, it was as if she wanted to destroy everything. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits gaze focused, but he only sneered. The Sword Light Rose and crossed the sky. Puchi! When Mi Jia swung her fist, it collided with the sword light and instantly spilled blood. Every drop of blood seemed to be able to crush the void. When Mi Jia was stained with blood, she waspletely fearless. She continued to disy the Extreme Dao Fist technique that she hadprehended. The wind of each fist carried the terrifying power that could annihte the high martial world below the third Yan realm. The surrounding spectators were all boiling. They were excited and stared at Mi Jia greedily. For them, the scene of an Emperor realm expert evolving a fist technique on the spot was extremely precious. If they couldprehend it, they would definitely be able to achieve a leap in strength. The eyes of Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others were sparkling. At this moment, MI Jias tyrannical fist technique was somewhat simr to their path. Perhaps, they could learn something from it, gain someprehension, and even obtain an opportunity to attain Dao. The void tore apart. Two iparably terrifying pressure spread out. Lu Jiulian sat upright on the green lotus and entered the outer space battlefield. Tantai Xuan stood on the vast sea of karma like a peerless emperor in the sky. Their appearance brought endless pressure. Emperor Realm Again! The aura that is spreading out is so terrifying! Even the void is about to be crushed... they are also two newly born Emperor realm cultivators! Including Mi Jia, three Emperor realm cultivators have been born in session! What kind of opportunity is this! Five phoenixes... perhaps the five phoenixes are really and of hope. There is no hope of attaining Dao in the ninth heaven, but the New World of the five Phoenixes is full of Hope! When the sages saw Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian, their state of mind began to change. They became somewhat crazy. They found it difficult to suppress their emotions. The ninth heaven blocked the emperors path for millions of years. It was difficult for many outstanding heavens favorites to Attain Dao. As for the five phoenixes, the newly opened world was filled with opportunities. Attaining emperor... it was the right time! For a time, many of the saint realms emotions fluctuated. They all wanted to join the five phoenixes like Mi Jia. Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian looked at Lu fan and nodded slightly. There was still someplicated look in their eyes. When they reached the Golden Immortal realm, they thought that they could see through Lu fans cultivation. However, they did not expect that Lu fan was still shrouded in ayer of mystery in their eyes. Perhaps... This was young master Lu, the extremely mysterious young master Lu. Then, their attention fell on the battle between Mi Jia and the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit. Their expressions were very solemn. Mi Jia waspletely suppressed and beaten up. The gap was too big. Even though Mi Jia had evolved into Emperor Realm Fist techniques, in terms of hard power and battle experience, the gap was difficult to make up in a short time. Most importantly.. Mi Jia did not have an emperor weapon. The Heavenly Spirit Sword in ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits hand was a real emperor weapon. It was a divine weapon that ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit spent a lot of effort to forge and apanied him for millions of years. With the support of such a weapon, naturally, its battle strength would be extremely strong. And whether it was mi jia, Tantai Xuan, or Lu Jiulian, they had only just attained dao and did not have an emperor weapon. Therefore, this was their greatest disadvantage. Puchi! In the air, a ball of fresh blood exploded. Mi Jias two fists were cut until only ghastly white bones were left. He was also very clear about his disadvantage. However, he did not retreat. He was just like a challenger who was not willing to admit defeat. He pressed forward with an indomitable will. The fist technique that pushed horizontally brought with it an extremely powerful explosion. The void of the outer space battlefield had long been shattered. Endless cracks had been torn open. The spatial cracks brought with them a terrifying splitting force as they bombarded the bodies of the two emperor realm warriors who were fighting. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was at ease. He carried a coffin on his back and used every move as a killing move. Mi Jias body was covered in blood. Her body, which had just been tempered by the Thunder Tribtion, was covered in wounds. Weak... too weak. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said indifferently. Boring. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit shook his head. He didnt want to continue fighting with Mi Jia. With the appearance of Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan, as well as Lu fan, whom he was afraid of, he had to end the battle as soon as possible. His gaze was cold. I failed to stop the five Phoenix Birth Emperor Realm and the deal with the Nine Heavenly Dao almost failed. However, there is still a chance to save it... So what if I be an Emperor? In order toplete the deal with the Nine Heavenly Dao, I can only exterminate the new emperor realm. Exterminate all of you, the deal will naturally bepleted! Killing intent gradually surged in the eyes of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Mi Jia was fighting for a chance to attain Dao and be an emperor, and who in this world wasnt fighting for a chance to ascend? He, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, was the same. His pursuit was even more lofty. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao was willing to open up a path of transcendence. How could he not grasp it well? ! Its just right to attain emperor. Today, I will dye the blue sky with the blood of the new emperor and intimidate this world! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits sword qi domain suddenly erupted. Countless sword rays interweaved in the square sword qi domain. Within the domain, each ray of Sword Qi was as heavy as a mountain. Mi Jia roared furiously. Her emperor realm domain also eruptedpletely, supreme realm domain! Within this domain, all of his states would rise to the peak! Bang! The vast ocean of fate above Mi Jias head began to churn. It actually began to change. Around Mi Jias body, it turned into a long dragon of fate that coiled in the void. It was iparably powerful. Countless amounts of fate gathered in one punch. Without any hesitation, it plunged into the emperor realm domain of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Boom! An earth-shattering collision erupted. Mi Jias body flew backwards like lightning, every pore on her body spurting out fresh blood. On the other side, the terrifying explosion dispersed. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit held the heavenly spirit sword. He lowered his head slowly and looked at his chest. However, he discovered that on his chest, there was actually a fist imprint that had sunk in. Little by little, dark red stains spread on the Fist imprint. Hahahaha... In the world, there was a deathly stillness. Gradually, the sound of Mi Jia gasping for breath resounded. Mi Jia was covered in blood as she stood in the void. He looked at the fist mark left on the chest of the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit and smiled. He was satisfied. With the strength of the initial emperor realm, he left a fist mark on the body of an ancient emperor who had lived for millions of years. He was satisfied! This time, he could leave a fist mark. When he grew up, the next time, he could blow up the ancient emperor of Heavenly Spirits head with one punch! Youre courting death! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits gaze was gradually covered with coldness. However, Mi Jia ignored him. She turned her body sideways and looked at Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan who were beside Lu fan. Was Tantai Xuan the person who was one step ahead of him and had attained the Dao to be an emperor? The number one emperor of the five phoenixes? Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan looked at each other and smiled at each other. In the next moment, the fate on their bodies surged like a vast ocean. Lu Jiulians fate was like a green lotus blooming in the depths of the starry sky, untainted by mud. Tantai Xuan, on the other hand, was iparably domineering. Taking a step forward, his fate was like a vast ocean, floating and sinking. It seemed to have transformed into all living things in the world, transforming into mountains and rivers. Mi Jiaughed loudly. He had just advanced to the emperor realm, so naturally, he could not defeat the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. However, he was not the only new emperor among the five phoenixes. Lets have a righteous group Fight! Boom! The imposing manner of the three emperors was unleashed consecutively. The entire outer space battlefield was in an unceasing turmoil, as if it was about to explode. The faces of the Saints changed greatly. Their faces were filled with blood, as if they were being suppressed endlessly. Ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit focused his eyes. Three Emperors. His gaze shifted sideways and looked at Lu fan. In fact, the only person he was afraid of was Lu fan, who was in his golden demonic body state. However, Lu fan just spread his hands and sat on the thousand des chair with a smile. Dont worry. I, Lu Ping an, am not the kind of person who likes to fight in groups... Lu fan said. In the next moment, Lu fan raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Girl, since youve broken through, youvee out to fight. Its rare for an ancient emperor to join hands. Once you pass this vige, you wont have this shop anymore. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits expression instantly froze. Look, is this speaking humannguage? This guy, hes starting to mess with his mentality again! Hes nning to use him again? On the other hand, Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, and Lu Jiulian, the three new emperors, were stunned. Lu Jiulian seemed to have recalled something and couldnt help but smile. In the void. Suddenly, a clear and melodious voice resounded, as ifrge pearls and small pearls had fallen onto a jade te. Alright, Father. The clear and melodious voice carried a hint of docility as it reverberated through the air. The void was torn apart. A youngdy who was as quiet as a virgin walked out from the crack quietly. As the youngdy walked, the Heavenly Dao Star of the five phoenixes seemed to be faintly visible behind her! Around the Heavenly Dao Star, there was an enormous strange beast with the head of a human and the body of a dragon circling about. The innate yin and yang qi circted, and its aura was like a terrifying storm! The Witch of Buzhou Peak! Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and the other five Phoenix Mystic Immortals all focused their eyes. When did Zhu long be a golden immortal? Why didnt they notice it? As expected of the Witch of Buzhou Peak, the beloved child of the Heaven and earth.. Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, and the others became a golden immortal and were half-dead from being struck by the Golden Immortal Tribtion. In the end, Zhu Long became a golden immortal like a breeze blowing on ones face, and the shadow of the tribtion clouds could not be seen. Meanwhile, the heavenly spirit ns Saint Halls expression changed drastically. What the F * ck... Another monarch realm? ! How did another monarch realm appear in the five phoenixes? ! Zhu long closed her eyes, her long eyshes fluttered and her lips pursed. Her cute dimples bloomed like a dragonfly skimming the water. Her body was blessed by the Heavenly Daos fate and her terrifying aura was extremely strong. The instant Zhu long appeared, the coffin on ancient monarch heavenly spirits back trembled violently. And his expression turned grave. This womans aura is somewhat simr to... an innate god? ! However, now was not the time to pay attention to these things. Mi Jia, Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and Zhu long, the four monarch level experts, attacked at the same time. It was as if four stars were colliding. In an instant, the void shattered. Four monarch level experts, to ancient monarch heavenly spirit, there was still some pressure. However, as long as Lu Pingan didnt make a move, it was still within the eptable range. However, the sound of a chess board being ced resounded through the air. A beam of light that was a hundred million times stronger than spirit pressure suddenly smashed onto ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body, knocking his head to the side. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was stunned. In the next moment, his expression gradually turned savage. Didnt you say that Lu Pingan didnt like group fights? ! In the air. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand-de chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He lightly twirled his chess pieces andughed lightly. He didnt like group fights. He just wanted to help from afar. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 549 - , you still want to create something out of nothing?

Chapter 549: Chapter 549, you still want to create something out of nothing?

A hundred million times spiritual pressure beam descended. It urately hit the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors head, causing it to tilt slightly. At that moment, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors body froze. This was not the first time the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor had experienced this move. He had suffered from this move in his previous battle with Lu Fan. The power of the attack might not be very great, but that short period of control was the most disgusting. That moment of stagnation was equivalent to revealing a huge w for an emperor realm powerhouse. It was also at this moment. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Zhu long, and Tantai Xuan, the four Emperor Realm powerhouses attacked at the same time. The terrifying Emperors might was vast and mighty. It was as if it was going to tear apart the entire sky. Endless Energy kept exploding. Mi Jia pushed out the Extreme Dao Emperor Fistthat he had just evolved. Although he had been beaten until he was covered in blood by the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit, it did not stop him from continuing to perform his peerless killing. The ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit was a veteran emperor who had been famous for millions of years. His strength was definitely not something that could bepared to the emperor realm that had just broken through. Therefore, Lu Jiulian and the others did not rx at all. A three-colored lotus flower appeared in Lu Jiulians hand. The lotus flower revolved continuously and contained an extremely terrifying explosive energy. He flicked his finger. The lotus flower immediately floated out. Zhu long closed her eyes and threw a p at ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Tantai Xuan was more direct. A long halberd appeared in his hand and swept out with boundless karma. Boom! Boom! Boom! The attacks allnded on ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body, which was restricted by the spiritual pressure beam. The heavy blow caused ancient emperor heavenly spirit to groan. Boom! The voidpletely copsed and exploded. Endless cracks appeared like giant beasts that could devour everything, revealing ferocious ws and teeth. In the outer space battlefield. Everyone was stunned. This scene was something that they had never expected. Four Emperor realm experts ganging up on ancient God heavenly spirit.. Ancient God heavenly spirit suffered a huge loss in an instant. He was beaten until he let out a muffled groan! Emperor battle! Chaotic Emperor Battle! At this moment, the true emperor battle broke out. Five Emperor realm experts, no... including Lu Ping an who had attacked them, should be six emperor realm experts. Six emperor-level experts were fighting in the outer space battlefield. This scene was no weaker than the ancient battle lineup. Emperor-level chaotic battles had never happened for many years. Who would have thought that they would be born right in front of their eyes! The saint realm experts of the Saint Hall felt their hair stand on end. They had confidence in ancient emperor heavenly spirit, but at this moment, they also felt a sense of oppression. There were four Emperor Realm Warriors and an unfathomable Lu Pingan. Could the ancient heavenly spirit emperor resist the pressure and survive? Difficult, it always felt very difficult! As for the quasi-emperor who was sent flying by Mi Jias finger, he stared nkly at the scene in front of him. He had never thought that even when the ancient emperor made a move, he still could not take down the five phoenixes! Mi Jia had attained dao and be an emperor. However, among the five phoenixes, there were still three powerhouses who had attained Dao and be emperors! Could it be... that this was the great era of the five phoenixes? was this the choice that Mi Jia had made? He was once the same as Mi Jia and was also a monster among his peers. However, who was the remaining monster in their era? The only ones who were truly left were him and Mi Jia. As for him, the sun was setting. However, Mi Jia was like a newly risen morning star! Perhaps, he was really wrong! The ninth heaven... was really not suitable for them. Bang! A terrifying explosion instantly swept out. A figure slowly appeared from the pitch-ck crack. Thick chains were binding him. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was iparably callous. He was actually unharmed. He was still carrying the coffin on his back. Other than his torn clothes, he did not appear to be in a sorry state at all. Join forces... Ancient monarch heavenly spirits tone turned colder and colder, even with killing intent. He never thought that he would be forced to such a state. I have guarded the ancient universe for hundreds of thousands of years and I have experienced countless deaths. When I was killing the innate gods... you were not even born yet! Ancient monarch heavenly spirit said coldly. A strong surge of air burst out from his body and the monarch aura surged out. Lu Jin and the othersclothes fluttered in the wind. So Powerful! Lu Jins pupils constricted. The energy contained within ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body was like a raging star that could erupt with destructive energy at any moment. Boom Boom Boom! Zhu long flew backward with her eyes closed. Her long eyshes trembled, and she didnt say anything else. She tore through space once more and shot out. Lu Jiulian didnt make a sound as she shot out green lotuses one after another. Each green lotus contained the energy of Destruction! Bang! The green lotuses exploded one after another, and smoke rose into the sky. However, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit wasnt injured too much. Zhu long fought with ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit in closebat. Each of her attacks was powerful, but ancient Emperor heavenly spirit wasnt the slightest bit weaker. He was very clear that in a life and death battle, being weak... meant that death wasnt far away. The sh was as fast as lightning. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit kicked out horizontally, and Zhu Longs palm lightly struck out. Boom! The void exploded and copsed. Zhu long felt as if both of her arms were about to explode from the kick. Die! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit seized the opportunity, and his eyes were like torches. The Heavenly Spirit Sword in his hand released an extremely terrifying cutting power, wanting to slice off Zhu Longs pretty head with one strike. To an ancient emperor expert, destroying a flower was nothing. Lu Fan, who was sitting on the Thousand de Chair, held his chin with one hand and a chess piece with the other. He couldnt help but shake his head when he saw that Zhu Long was at a disadvantage so quickly. I still have too little battle experience. This is a rare opportunity. Its too wise to let that Zhu long girl practice. Pa.. The chess piecended. A hundred million times spiritual pressure descended from the sky and once again charged at ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body. The sword that he used to sh at Zhu long instantly paused. Zhu long took this opportunity to suddenly open her eyes and close them. A ck and white beam of light that contained the power of annihtion shot out from her eyes. Puchi! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit looked at the ray of light that shot out from Zhu Longs eyes in disbelief. It actually pierced through his body, bringing with it a whole piece of flesh that had been sliced off. This was the first time he was injured! Although he had also been hit by Mi Jias punch previously, that punch did not cause any harm to him at all! Zhu long retreated while Mi Jia followed up. One punch after another, the extreme dao fist pushed horizontally. The injuries on his body and the scattering of fresh blood seemed to have stimted the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. He let out an angry roar. Lu Pingan! He was really angry. These four Emperor Realm Warriors in front of him were nothing at all. What he hated the most was Lu Pingan. The spiritual pressure that he could not defend against made his body stiffen. It was definitely the most dangerous method! Facing Mi Jias Extreme Dao Fist, he did not sh out his emperor sword. Instead, he threw out a punch and collided with Mi Jia. When the fists collided, Mi Jia was the one who was at a disadvantage. Mi Jia coughed out blood again and flew out. In terms of physical strength, Mi Jia was still much weaker. Tantai Xuans Karma Force surged wildly. The long halberd in his hand swept out horizontally. Countless rays of light swept through the void, as if they were sweeping up huge waves and sweeping up sand. Whoever offends the five phoenixes, I dont care if you are an ancient emperor or not. I will kill them all! Tantai Xuan shouted sternly. The long halberd fiercely shed with the sword light of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Sparks flew, and each spark seemed to have the power of a prairie fire. Each spark seemed to have the power of the heaven and Earth Obsidian mes. Tantai Xuan was not unskilled in battle. Although he was the human emperor in the human world and the underworld emperor in the underworld, he rarely had the time to personally take action. However.. In his early days, Tantai Xuan was a warlord of the Great Zhou Empire. He led the northern County Army to resist the Western Rong Army in the north and was a vicious group. He was not a good person either. Now that he had reached the underworld emperor realm, the viciousness in his bones was not so easy to sweep away. The second round of collision. The Four Emperors were once again suppressed. However, it was not without effect. At least... The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was bleeding. Lu Jiulian continuously shot out explosive lotus energy. When this energy exploded, each one could destroy the high martial world below level three of Yan Yan. It was like a fierce battle between dragons and tigers. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit fought against four by himself, and he was actually not at a disadvantage! Even Lu fan couldnt help but exim in admiration. This ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit really had some tricks up his sleeve. He didnt waste millions of years in the end. He walked a long distance in the emperor realm, a stage that was full of obstacles. Bang! Four emperor realm experts flew out from the void, and their bodies pressed down on the void. Many continents were directly annihted by this energy. The Saints coughed up blood one after another. The battle became more and more intense, and it seemed to have lost control. Many saints couldnt help but cough up blood. Their strength was no longer enough to support them to continue watching the battle. Therefore, although many saints looked fanatical, they really wanted to witness the battle between the emperors. However, in the end, they still wanted to survive. One by one, they left the outer space battlefield and quietly waited for the final battle result in the starry sky. Overlord and Tang Yimo all erupted with extreme demonic qi. Their fleshly bodies were very strong. They resisted the pressure and stared at the battle. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the other newly advanced profound immortals couldnt hold on any longer and also left the outer space battlefield. The Emperor Realm Battle would only be more and more intense. In the end, the overlord-tier and Tang Yimo, who had strong bodies, couldnt hold on any longer. The destructive power of the emperor-tier seemed to be tearing their bodies apart. They retreated from the outer space battlefield one after another. They could only look up at the starry sky and sense the endless rumbling in the outer space battlefield. They couldnt watch the battle anymore. They could only hope to see who woulde out alive in the end. They had a premonition that this battle.. Would definitely be very tragic! It would be extremely tragic. In fact.. There might even be a fall of an emperor realm expert! .. At this moment, in the outer space battlefield. Only Lu fan was left watching the battle. It was impossible to gang up. Lu fan would asionally throw a spiritual pressure to help. Mi Jia, Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and Zhu long were fighting to their heartscontent. They were constantly growing in the battle. Even Lu fan had to admit that the heavenly spirit ancient emperor was really strong. One against four, he was actually not weak at all. In fact, he was even suppressing the four new emperor realm warriors. If it werent for Lu fan throwing out a spiritual pressure from time to time to change the attitude of the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. It was possible that some of the four of them had already lost. Because Mi Jia had fought with the ancient Emperor alone previously, she evolved the Extreme Dao Emperor Fist. Therefore, she became the main force of this battle. Of course, she was also the one who suffered the most injuries. The strength of an emperor was really terrifying. The outer space battlefield could not withstand such an attack. Although the ancient battle that year was also fought in the outer space battlefield, it still caused the interior of the ninth heaven to copse and suffer heavy losses. And if they continued to fight, very soon, the aftershocks of the battle would seep out of the outer space battlefield, affecting the five phoenixes and the void and starry sky. However, the gains were also huge. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was often suppressed by Lu fans spiritual pressure when he was about to strike a fatal blow. At that moment, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit almost cursed. This battle could be said to be his most disgusting battle. Even when he fought with ancient Emperor Hao back then, he did not feel this bad. He even wanted to change his target several times and directly attack Lu fan. However, he was stopped by Zhu Long and the others. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian, and Tantai Xuan were also like Mi Jia, deducing their own emperor-level battle techniques. Lu Jiulian evolved his own emperor-level battle technique, Fury Lotus. Fury Lotus was divided into four levels: three, five, seven, and nine. Just like Mi Jias Extreme Dao Emperor Fist, it was an emperor-level battle technique. However, it still needed to be perfected. Tantai Xuan also evolved an emperors battle technique. He directly named his battle technique the six paths reincarnation halberd and fused it into the halberd ording to the profound meaning of the six paths reincarnation visualization technique. Under the attack, it could even manifest the underworld and receive the support of the Underworlds karma. Its power was endless! As for Zhu Long, the emperors battle technique was her divine ability. In this battle, she did not use the innate divine ability that she had always been famous for, the yin-yang Millstone. Instead, she continued to fight and perfect the yin-yang domain that belonged to her. However, the overall situation was still the same. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits use of energy was stronger than Lu Jiulian and the others. Finally, Zhu long used her divine ability. The moment she opened her eyes, the entire world became dim. ck and white covered everything in the world. Da Da Da Da Da Da da da! Terrifying explosions continued to grow. Mi Jia, Lu Jiu Lian, and Tantai Xuan were shocked. This divine ability... was getting more and more terrifying! Lu fan also narrowed his eyes. The bamboo that breathed in and out the Heavenly Dao, under the nourishment of the Heavenly Daos power, became even stronger. At least the innate yin and yang Qi was much stronger than before. Boom! The voidpletely exploded, and endless dark turbulence surged. One by one, the world continents werepletely destroyed by the dark turbulence. When all the dust settled... Lu fan looked in the direction of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body waspletely soaked in blood. His emperors body was faintly showing signs of cracking under the impact of the Bamboo Dragon, and blood flowed out. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit held the heavenly spirit sword and lowered his head. Its only a light injury? ! Hes not even seriously injured? Tantai Xuan narrowed his eyes. He felt that this was going to be troublesome. He quickly fell silent. As expected of an old monster that had lived for a long time. The strength of an ancient emperor was indeed beyond imagination. If it wasnt for young Lord Lus spiritual pressure... What would have happened? They might have already been defeated one by one by ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit! Lu fan smiled. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up his chess piece. The white chess piecended on the chessboard, and a light sound lingered in the air. In the next moment... Beams of light fell one after another. However, these were not spiritual pressure beams. Instead, they contained beams of light that rapidly recovered the spiritual qi and power in their bodies. Mi Jia, Zhu Long, Lu Jiulian, and Tantai Xuans states had actually recovered to their peak states at this moment! Ancient monarch heavenly spirit could not help but tighten his grip on the heavenly spirit sword. This Lu Pingan... how could he be so disgusting? ! Ancient monarch heavenly spirits expression was cold. If not for the monarch weapon in his hand and his powerful strength, he would have been the one to suffer. Perhaps... he would be the one to suffer now. I have to end this battle quickly... Lu Pingan... Ancient monarch heavenly spirit nced at him coldly. In terms of battle experience, he had been sitting in the ancient gxy all year round and fighting with those innate gods and demons. Naturally, he had more experience than Mi Jia and the others. He wanted to end the battle in a way that Lu Pingan could not help them! Today is the day that you all attain the Dao... But it is also the day that you all die. You are too unfamiliar with the power of the monarch realm. Hu. As soon as he finished speaking. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit untied the chains on his back. The thick chains connected to the coffin. Dong! The coffin immediately smashed into the chaotic space filled with darkness. The material of this coffin was extremely good. Even the chaotic darkness was unable to destroy it in the slightest. After the coffin was untied, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits aura suddenly rose! Roar! In the next moment. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body was sturdy. He held the heavenly spirit sword in his hand as if he was roaring in the starry sky. Endless Sword Qi spread out from his body. Sword qi domain. It was like a vast sea of white clouds that descended from the sky! Domain Resistance? ! Mi Jias expression changed slightly. His domain actually surged out uncontrobly. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and Zhu Long also released their domains. Tantai Xuans domain was the domain of the human sovereign realm. Mountains, rivers, andnds, as well as thend of themon people, appeared in the domain. Lu Jiulians domain was the domain of the Green Lotus. In the domain, the green lotus had fallen petals, and each petal had an extremely terrifying splitting effect. It was like an immortal sword. The four emperor realm domains were drawn out one after another. They shot up into the sky. Boom! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit stood in the sky, and his sword qi domain suppressed the ancient times. It collided with the domain of the four newly attained emperor realm experts. For a moment, they were in a stalemate. Lu Fans brows could not help but twitch. Cold Sweat broke out on Mi Jias forehead. Lu Jiulians expression was grim, and Tantai Xuansrge steel teeth were about to be crushed. Zhu Longs pretty face turned slightly pale. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had forcefully pulled the four of them into the domain battle. The slightest carelessness would result in the domain copsing. Lu fan did not expect ancient Emperor heavenly spirit to make such a decision so quickly. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was also very clear that Lu fan was behind the scenes to disgust him, interfere with him, and restore the strength of the four new emperors. If this continued, it would be very disadvantageous to him. Thus, he could only choose the method that was most suitable for him. He could even divert his attention to Lu fan while suppressing the four emperor realm experts with his domain. He was wary of what disgusting tricks Lu fan would y again. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit stared at Lu fan coldly. Lu fan stood up slowly. The white robe on his body instantly turned into a ck robe. ng, ng, ng. The thousand des and the Phoenix feather sword stacked on his back and turned into metal wings. He was ready to intervene. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits decision surprised him. He thought that he could slowly grind ancient emperor heavenly spirit to death, but he didnt expect that ancient emperor heavenly spirit had such boldness to carry out the domain sh. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits battle experience was too rich! It should be said that he was much more familiar with the battle methods of the Emperor realmpared to Mi Jia and the others. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit looked at Lu fan who stood up, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He, who had always been in a bad mood, felt that he had finally turned the tables. He stared at Lu fan, as if he was imitating Lu fans tone. Are you... anxious? This was what Lu fan had said to him back then. Now, he had returned it to Lu fan. Suddenly. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was startled. This was because Lu fan, who he had thought would be in a bad mood because of his words, had a strange expression on his face. His gaze moved past him to look behind him. Lu fan raised his hand and pointed behind ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Theres... someone behind you. Lu Fans words caused ancient emperor heavenly spirits expression to turn savage. Again? At this time, Lu Ping an still wanted to mess with his mentality? ! He still wanted to create something out of nothing? ! How could there be someone behind him? ! Someone? Suddenly! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits expression changed drastically. There really could be someone behind him! Puchi! Just as this thought appeared in his mind. Without a sound or a trace. A golden spear that contained an intense ancient emperor aura instantly pierced out from the tear in the void. It pierced through ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits chest and pierced through his heart! PS: Request Rmendation ticket, request monthly ticket Chapter 550 - the miserable heavenly spirit ancient emperor

Chapter 550: Chapter 550, the miserable heavenly spirit ancient emperor

Puchi! When the golden spear pierced through the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors chest, the golden light that passed through his body emitted an extremely dazzling light. It was as if the ancient Emperors blood had stimted the spear and washed away all the lead dust. Even Lu fan was shocked. He didnt expect that the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor would be pierced through by the spear so suddenly. Moreover, the energy fluctuation released by the spear wasnt weaker than the Emperor Realm. It was not difficult to understand who made a move when they saw that crack. This was an ancient emperor powerhouse making a move! The ancient emperor who had been hiding in the dark. On the other side. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Zhu long, Tantai Xuan, and the other four newly advanced Emperor Realm Warriors werepletely shocked by this sudden explosion. A spear pierced out from the void and pierced through the iparably powerful heavenly spirit ancient emperor? ! This scene... was simply too shocking and impactful. Was ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit Strong? He was too powerful. Even if the four of them joined forces, they might not have the confidence to win. They could only barely resist. In fact, if it werent for young Lord Lus assistance, they might have already been defeated. An ancient emperor at his peak state possessed unimaginablebat strength! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was definitely the group of people who stood at the peak of the nine heavens. However, at this moment, what was going on with this golden spear? Who Was It? ! They raised their heads and looked at the huge crack that had been torn open. The spear had pierced out from that crack and pierced through ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, nailing ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit to the void space of the alien battlefield. Who is it? ! Mi Jias lips could not help but tremble as she took a deep breath. Suddenly, a chill gushed out from his body. A sentence came to his mind. The mantis stalks the cicada while the oriole follows behind. It turned out that they were fighting and battling with ancient god heavenly spirit like this. It turned out that there were people secretly coveting the opportunity to release a lightning strike. Mi Jia felt her soul trembling. The water of the emperor realm... was actually so deep? ! Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan were also shocked, but they soon showed vignce. Zhu Long did not care. As the cub that her father favored the most,. Zhu Long did not think that anyone could sneak attack her. As the body of the ancient emperor of heavenly spirit was prated, bright red blood soon gushed out. This was the blood from the ancient Emperors heart. The blood from his heart was the essence of his blood. It was the true Emperors blood. As the golden blood flowed out, mysterious lines appeared on the Golden Spear. It was like a whale swallowing the golden blood. At this moment, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors domain lost control. Bang! Lu Jiulians mind moved, and her domain suddenly expanded, releasing a powerful impact. Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, and Zhu Long also reacted. They did not care about their surprise and activated their domains. The domains of the four of them were like copsing mountains, crashing down in an instant. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperors domain, which was originally iparably powerful, was instantly shattered by the impact and disintegrated. Itpletely lost its power. Countless cracks even interweaved within. The crisscrossing sword Qi started to shatter one after another. At this moment, it was as if... The Sky had copsed! The heavenly spirit ancient Emperors physical body was damaged, and the destruction of his domain caused his yuan shen to be injured. In this instant, he suffered a double blow. Damn it! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits face instantly turned pale. He should have an undying body with the body of an emperor. However, this spear wasnt ordinary. It actually had the ability to devour his energy. This was also the reason why ancient Emperor heavenly spirit felt weaker and weaker. I was kind enough to remind you that theres someone behind you. Why Dont You Believe Me? Lu fan sat back on the thousand des chair. His white robe fluttered in the wind and he couldnt help but shake his head. There seemed to be a good show to watch. It seemed that the ancient emperors who had been hiding as demons were finally about to reveal the tip of the iceberg. Those ancient emperors who disappeared in the ninth heaven, those ancient emperors who disappeared in the sacred n. Perhaps at this moment, they would reappear in the world? Puff! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was pierced through by the long spear and his domain was crushed by Mi Jia and the other three, had been holding back and didnt cough out blood. However, when he heard Lu Fans words, his heart could not help but tremble. These threatening words were even more hateful than the long spear stuck in his chest, causing him to involuntarily spurt out blood. His appearance was extremely miserable. You guys... are so sinister! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit turned around and stared at the crack. The long spear extended out from the crack and pierced through ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was covered in blood, and golden blood flowed from his heart. He grabbed the spear and stared at the crack in the sky. You Want to kill me? ! You tricked me into sitting in the ancient universe for hundreds of thousands of years, and Now You Want to kill me? ! are your hearts... So ck? ! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit seemed to be questioning them! The spear moved slowly, and blood spurted out from the wound. Every drop of blood contained an extremely terrifying energy, as if it was going to crush down the entire universe. However, ancient monarch heavenly spirits blood-stained hand held the spear tightly as he stared at the crack. He was questioning, he needed an exnation! His unwillingness was extremely strong. He did not expect that he did not die in the hands of the innate gods in the ancient gxy. He did not die at the hands of the five phoenixes new ancient monarchs. Nor did he die at the hands of Lu Ping An. But in the end... he was tricked by hisrades, the ancient monarchs who fought together in the ancient universe. He was going to die at the hands of his oldrades. This made him feel disheartened. I was just trying to kill you. You are destined to die. A faint voice came from the crack. This was the first time Lu fan heard the voiceing from the crack. Lu Fans eyes lit up. He stared at the crack as if he wanted to see through everything in the crack. Buzz.. Lu Fans primordial spirit swept out like a storm. It seemed to be about to enter the crack. However, just as he was about to enter it... There were many waves of equally strong primordial spirit fluctuations crashing down. Lu Fans primordial spirit shook. After a series of collisions, it returned to his body. Lu fan smacked his lips. He felt a little regretful. He was almost about to discover the great secrets of the ancient emperors. However, it was not as if he did not gain anything. He took a quick nce at the crack. Lu fan seemed to have seen many waves of energy that were as powerful as stars. It was as if they were having a meeting. Each one of them had an aura that was not weaker than ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits. Therefore.. Lu Fan was certain that the ancient emperors who had disappeared from the ninth heaven and the legendary ancient Emperor Hao should be in that crack. Was it to kill me? Was I destined to Die? When ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit heard these words, he immediatelyughed out loud. Heughed crazily. He sneered at the fate of this world. Who would have thought that the person who wanted to kill him the most was actually his formerrade. No matter what, from today onwards, I, heavenly spirit, will not rest until you die! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit stared at the spatial crack and coldly swore. Weng.. A tyrannical energy suddenly poured into the golden spear from the spatial crack. The golden spear shone brightly once again. It was as if it wanted to tear apart ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit let out a mournful howl. Boom! A terrifying explosion urred. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and Zhu long flew away. The explosion was iparably terrifying and contained terrifying killing intent. They did not want to be involved in it. Mi Jias expression was iparablyplicated. He had always respected the heavenly spirit ancient emperor, but he was also filled with the conviction to challenge him. And now, looking at the sky of the heavenly spirit race, it actually suffered such a heavy blow at this moment. He actually felt somewhat irritated. He looked at the crack. From the short conversation, he could also hear that the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor had been tricked by those ancient emperors who had disappeared. Mi Jia, who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, knew something about the era of the ancient emperors. Those ancient emperors back then were divided into three camps. One was Hao, the ancient Emperor of the nihility heaven, who was in his own camp. The second was divided into two camps. One side specialized in fighting against Hao, wanting to kill the other. The other side paid attention to harmony. They did not stand for Hao, nor did they stand for the other side. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit belonged to the side that emphasized harmony. To put it bluntly, he was like a grass on the wall that was blown by the wind. However, for some reason, the ancient battle back then had happened. Ancient Emperor Hao seemed to have provoked the anger of many ancient emperors and became the target of encirclement. Even the neutral faction chose to stand on the side and attack Emperor Hao. The final result was that all the ancient emperors had disappeared. And for some unknown reason, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt participate in this battle. But now, these ancient emperors who disappeared wanted to kill ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. What exactly happened? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Because ancient emperor heavenly spirit belonged to the neutral faction, and he should be on the same side as those ancient emperors who disappeared. Bang! A figure flew through the air at high speed. Fresh blood continued to stter everywhere. It was precisely ancient emperor heavenly spirit who had been pierced by the spear. At this moment, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was in a very miserable state. His originally resplendent golden hair actually began to turn pale-white, as if it had lost the luster of life. His skin also began to age. It was as if he had been deprived of the right to live forever, and also as if he had suffered an iparably vicious curse. He coughed up blood in the air. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was actually not dead yet. The fatal attack that the spear had unleashed allowed him to dodge. The outer space battlefield continued to copse. But the heavenly spirit ancient emperor seemed to beughing maniacally. His body was horizontal. He carried an unyielding attitude toward fate. The heavenly spirit sword was lifted up and suddenly flung out, the sword light tearing everything apart. The terrifying emperor might was vast and mighty. Ding! However, when the Golden Spear and the heavenly spirit sword collided, the heavenly spirit sword was sent flying. This golden spear was not ordinary. It did not seem to be an ordinary emperor weapon. It actually contained the aura and energy of the various ancient emperors. It even had the strange power to devour the life force of the ancient emperors. The moment the heavenly spirit sword collided, it lost its luster and shattered, leaving a gap. Then, it fell into the void. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit turned around and fled with blood on his body. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he could not help but raise his eyebrows. On the other side, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and Zhu Long also stopped. They looked calm while they watched in shock. It was as if they were watching a great show. Spears kept stabbing down from the cracks. One hole after another was pierced through ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body. He carried the coffin on his back and began to flee, trying to escape back to the ninth heaven. This was his only chance. Of course.. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt have only one choice. He could ask Lu fan for help. This Lu Pingan wasnt as simple as he appeared. He definitely had a trump card. But.. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit couldnt bring himself to do this. He was still fighting with Lu Pingan. And now, he was asking for help? He, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, wouldnt be bullied by Lu Pingan. Moreover, even if ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had asked for help, why would Lu Pingan Save Him? Thus, the only way out was to return to the Ninth Heaven. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao was very strong. With the help of the Heavenly Dao, he would definitely be able to block this golden spear. Boom! The void instantly exploded! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit carried the coffin on his back and smashed through the shackles of the outer sky battlefield before rushing out. All of a sudden, a terrifying emperors might filled the entire five phoenixes. Lu fan, Zhu Long, and the others walked out of the outer sky battlefield. They released powerful auras to protect the five phoenixes. In the outside world. The people who were looking forward to the oue of the emperor battle couldnt help but be stunned. Emperor blood spilled everywhere. It was like a torrential rain of blood. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit escaped from the outer sky battlefield with the coffin on his back. However, his appearance was extremely miserable. His body was pierced through one big hole after another. His chest was pierced through and his heart was pierced through. This miserable state was as if he was going to die. His miserable appearance was nothingpared to ancient heavenly spirit emperor, who was full of vigor and awe-inspiring to the five phoenixes. What happened? ! Ancient Heavenly Spirit Emperor lost? How is it possible? Ancient Heavenly Spirit Emperor is a veteran emperor realm ancient antique who has lived for millions of years. Even if he lost, its impossible for him to be so miserable! Mi Jia and the other newly advanced Emperor Realm Warriors can beat the Heavenly Spirit Ancient Emperor so miserably? Its unbelievable. Everyone saw the miserable state of the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. Their minds were affected. The lofty and supreme ancient emperor, a Supreme Emperor Realm Warrior, was actually so miserable. Fresh blood had been bled dry, flesh and blood had dried up, and even his golden hair had be dry and white. He looked like he was on the verge of death. Puchi! Blood oozed out of the heavenly spirit ancient emperors mouth and nose. He was extremely furious. He did not stop. His body flew horizontally toward the ninth heaven and crashed into the abyss of nothingness. On the other side. The Heavenly Spirit ns Saint Hall waspletely frightened. His entire body went cold as he lost all his strength. Their ancient emperor, the god in their hearts, had actually... lost! Was the five phoenixes that strong? Was the current five phoenixes undefeatable? ! Run! This thought appeared in the mind of a saint from the Sacred Hall. Without any hesitation, he flew away. One after another, the saint realm experts followed him. The quasi-emperor also dragged his old and fading back toward the ninth heaven. The heavenly spirit race had been defeated. They had been utterly defeated. Boom! A huge crack spread across the sky like an abyss. In the next moment, the crack moved horizontally and chased after the back of the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. This change also caused many people to be shocked and confused. At the same time, their hearts were shaken. That was the crack that had once existed in the nihility heaven. It contained the secrets of the ancient emperor. Gu Mang soared into the sky. He stared at the crack. The ancient Emperor Hao that he believed in had disappeared. was he in the depths of the crack? Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Zhu long, and Tantai Xuan, the four new emperor realm experts, frowned. Especially mi jia, he sensed a huge conspiracy. At this moment. Inside the nihility abyss. This nihility Abyss was the product of the division of Heaven and earth. It contained an extremely terrifying corrosive power. Even a sage couldnt stay in the Void Abyss for long. They had to cross it quickly. Otherwise, even a sages body wouldnt be able to withstand the corrosion of the energy created by Heaven and earth. In the end, they would be reduced to a pool of blood. Boom Boom Boom! At this moment, in the Void Abyss. The terrifying battle was still continuing. The long spear continued to chase after the ancient heavenly spirit emperor, and the ancient heavenly spirit Emperors aura was getting weaker and weaker. At this moment, many of the heavenly spirit ns saint realm experts were hit by the Emperors might and coughed up blood. Some of the weaker saint realm experts were able to resist the emperors might and were crushed into pieces. They seemed to have sensed the saint realm expertsmiserable state. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit gritted his teeth and turned around. This was the hope of the Heavenly Spirit n. If this continued, the hope and strength of the heavenly spirit n would bepletely destroyed. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was still very concerned about the heavenly spirit race. After all, this was his sacred race. Therefore, he turned around and took the golden spear head-on. Both of his palms were pierced by the spear. Faster! The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor took the spear head-on and coldly said to the many sacred halls. The sacred halls of the heavenly spirit race were stunned. After that, their hearts were filled with mixed feelings. Great Emperor... The eyes of the saint realm experts turned red. They wished they could fight to the death for the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor. However, they knew that with their strength, they would only be cannon fodder when facing the enemy. The saint realm experts escaped from the Void Abyss one after another in the life tunnel that the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor had created. They returned to the ninth heaven as if they had been reborn. The shoulder of ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was pierced through, and the Golden Spear released a strange energy, devouring the power of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit without any restraint. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit became weaker and weaker. The battle in the abyss of nothingness became more and more terrifying. However, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was still as tyrannical as before. Even though he had reached the end of the road, he still maintained his ferocity. He used the power of the ancient Emperors blood essence to blow up the Golden Spear and obtain a chance to escape. He carried the coffin on his back as he frantically fled. However, the depletion of his power caused his speed to be slower and slower. He was only one step away from crossing the Void Abyss. However, he was unable to cross this step. A sh of anger shed through ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes. He was furious! His emperor didnt die in battle in the ancient era. Instead, he was killed by a scheme! Emperor, this old man will help you. Suddenly. The old quasi-emperor of the heavenly spirit race, who had already taken back the nine heavens, had a hint of excitement in his turbid eyes. His originally stooped back suddenly straightened. Step by step, he stepped into the Void Abyss once more. Idiot, run! When the heavenly spirit ancient emperor saw this, he could not help but curse loudly. Although quasi-emperors had the word Emperorwritten on them,pared to a true emperor realm, the gap was too big. Emperor realm was the transcendence of the level of life. Not to mention one quasi-emperor, even ten of them might not be able to match up to one emperor realm. The old quasi-emperor, however, smiled. This old man has lived for 910,000 years and has already reached the end of his life. In this lifetime, I can not find a chance to be an emperor... Mi Jias choice is very right. Im even a little envious of him. However, back then, I was not weaker than Mi Jias heaven chosen monster! Boom! This old quasi-emperor. An extremely powerful energy suddenly erupted from his entire body. At this moment, all his life force was ignited. He disyed extreme magnificence. His condition returned to its peak, as if he had turned into a young man in the prime of his youth. One strike shook the heavens! The Golden Spears attack was actually paused by this old quasi-emperors one strike at this moment. And it was precisely this pause. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit seized the opportunity and instantly rushed out of the abyss of nothingness. He escaped into the ninth heaven. Within the abyss of nothingness. The old quasi-emperors curtain fell. His flesh and blood burned and turned into ashes. However, at thest moment when he closed his eyes, he revealed a satisfied smile. Mi Jia, I have also shaken the power of great emperors before! I may not be inferior to you! Boom! With a somewhat free and easy smile, it resounded. Mi Jia stood in the void. Her expression was extremelyplicated as she sighed with emotion. You are indeed not weaker than me, but this... is the current situation of the Ninth Heaven. Mi Jia shook her head and said. In the ninth heaven. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was covered in blood. There seemed to be a vast sea of anger surging in his body. He was furious to the extreme. Carrying the coffin on his back, his ice-cold voice resounded through every corner of the ninth heaven. Heavenly Dao, help me! As his voice fell. Ripples immediately appeared in the ninth heaven, and iparably tyrannical Heavenly Dao undtions surged. A huge face appeared in the sky. It appeared behind ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit, carrying the coffin on his back, sensed the arrival of the Heavenly Dao. He knew that his chance to turn the tables had arrived. He stared at the crack in the sky. Killing intent surged. Boom! Suddenly. The spear in the crack in the sky suddenly shot out and closed in on ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit spread out his arms without any fear. With the support of the Heavenly Dao, he might be able to fight! But after waiting for a long time. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits expression suddenly changed, and his entire body went cold. Because.. The Heavenly Way... did not help him! PS: Ask for a rmendation ticket ask for a monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 551 - don’t bully honest people

Chapter 551: Chapter 551-dont bully honest people

Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had returned to the ninth heaven. However, he originally thought that everything would turn for the better. He would survive and even counterattack. This was because with the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, he might have a chance of winning. It wasnt just him. Everyone felt the same way. Even Lu fan felt that ancient emperor heavenly spirit had escaped this crisis. However, what everyone didnt expect was that ancient god Heavenly Spirit had miscalcted. The Heavenly Dao of the Ninth Heaven had indeed appeared. However, it didnt help him fight against the enemies hidden in the void crack as he had hoped. Ancient God heavenly spirit turned his head in disbelief and stared at the huge Heavenly Dao face that appeared in the sky above the ninth heaven. His body started to emit a cold aura. It was a cold aura that enveloped his entire body. He seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. Heavenly Dao... wont help me? ! Heavenly spirit ancient monarch thought to himself. He could not understand why Heavenly Dao would not help him? There was no reason why Heavenly Dao would not help him. During the ancient war, he was trapped in the ancient universe and could not return. Heavenly Dao had to be in charge of the front lines or else, the nine heavens would have been destroyed by the powerful innate gods and turned into and of Asura. He had cultivated a tacit understanding with the Heavenly Dao. They had fought together for hundreds of thousands of years and could not be helped at all? The Heavenly Dao... was really heartless? Ancient monarch heavenly spirit felt a chill down his spine. He had made a deal with the Heavenly Dao and chose to attack the five phoenixes. In the end, he ended up like this. He had ced his hopes on the Heavenly Dao and thought that the Heavenly Dao would help him escape. But now... it seemed like everything had gone to waste. The saint realm experts of his heavenly spirit n and the quasi-emperor had all died in vain! In fact, it was very likely that all of this was a scheme by the ninth-level Heavenly Dao and those fellows. What Heavenly Dao Deal? It was a scheme from the beginning! It was a scheme against ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit! It was too tragic! Lu fan couldnt help but shake his head when he saw this scene. It could only be said that ancient emperor heavenly spirit really trusted the Heavenly Dao too much. Or rather, it could be said that he was honest. It was no wonder that he was tricked into sitting in the ancient universe to resist the enemy. And now, he had just returned and was once again tricked. However, sympathy was just sympathy. Lu fan might not save ancient Emperor heavenly spirit, and he didnt have any reason to save him. At this moment, Lu fan didnt say anything to provoke ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits state of mind. This was already considered very benevolent. In the ninth heaven. The Heavenly Dao rumbled and released a terrifying aura. It was a kind of pressure that came from the depths of the living soul. The pressure of the Heavenly Dao made the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor Feel Breathless. The emperor realm was indeed very strong, and they had indeed jumped out of the Heavenly Dao. They could even arm wrestle with the Heavenly Dao. However, in most cases, the emperor realm would be at a disadvantage when facing the Heavenly Dao. Tiandao in their own territory, the power of the explosion,pared to the ordinary emperor to be much more powerful. The sky spirit ancient Emperors Eye Eye is about to crack, is furious unceasingly. The universe is cruel. Not only dont help him! Even to suppress him! You know, at this time suppressed, the void crack in the strong will never give up that opportunity, will certainly y a killer move. Ancient God Heavenly Spirits body was already injured, but he couldnt withstand such an attack. He would die without a doubt. Thus, the Heavenly Dao... wanted to kill him! What a vicious Heavenly Dao! Ancient God Heavenly Spirit was furious. However, his anger seemed to be powerless at this moment. The Golden Spear swept across. Puchi! It urately pierced through ancient god heavenly spirits body and nailed him into the void. The emperors blood that contained extremely powerful energy flowed continuously. The entire ninth sky turned blood-red at this moment. Puchi! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit coughed up blood. He stared at the ninth Skys Heavenly Dao. At this moment, he was actuallyughing in his heart. Lu Fan, who had originally angered him to the point of coughing up blood, didnt seem as angry as before. After all, to Lu fan, he was an intruder who wanted to invade the five phoenixes. It was only right for Lu fan to disgust him and mess with his mentality. However, ancient emperor heavenly spirit couldnt understand how he had fallen into such a desperate situation. It was as if there was a big hand ying with everything. He was just a chess piece held by the big hand, ying on the chessboard wantonly. Hahaha...ancient emperor heavenly spiritughed self-mockingly. The strange situation at this moment made many of the saint realm experts of the heavenly spirit n react. The Heavenly Dao... The Heavenly Dao wants to destroy the Heavenly Spirit n? Why? Why does the Heavenly Dao want to do this? What did the Heavenly Spirit n do wrong? Conspiracy! This is all a conspiracy! They want to destroy the Heavenly Spirit ns conspiracy! When the saint realm experts of the Sacred Hall faced the death of the quasi-emperor, their emotions had already reached the critical point of eruption. However, at this moment, they hadpletely exploded. Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the saint realm experts soared into the sky. They were the saint realm experts of the celestialspirit race. Their eyes were red. They had to save themselves. They couldnt just watch the celestialspirit race be destroyed like this! They watched as the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor struggled to survive under thebined attacks of the experts in the crack in the void and the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. Anger surged in the hearts of many saints. What number one saint n in the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao? It was all BULLSH * t. So what if it was the number one saint n? If the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao wanted to destroy them, they could easily do so. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor couldnt die! Once he died, the heavenly spirit race would have no hope at all! Fight for the Emperor! The surviving sacred halls roared. In the next moment, they turned into streaks of light and shot into the sky. They didnt want to run anymore. They wanted to fight for the emperor just like the quasi-emperor who sacrificed himself. Boom! A Sacred Hall Sacred Realm expert approached the Ninth Heavenly Dao. The sacred body that had been refined by the Heavenly Dao was suddenly activated. Like a powder keg that had been ignited, it exploded in an instant. Boom! With this explosion,. A hole appeared in the ninth-level Heavenly Daos pressure on ancient emperor heavenly spirit as if it had been shaken. This was an opportunity! One after another saint from the Saint Hall made their move. They self-detonated one after another. They forcefully blew apart the ninth-level Heavenly Daos pressure on ancient Emperor heavenly spirit! Blood floated in the sky as a dense rain of blood sprinkled across all the worlds of the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. The Sage realm experts of the heavenly spirit n died one after another. At this moment, the scene that was formed was shocking. The power unleashed by a n was indeed not to be underestimated. On the five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan couldnt help but sigh with emotion when he saw this scene. The Heavenly Spirit ns action was likely topletely infuriate the Heavenly Dao. Lu fan had created the Heavenly Dao, so he had some understanding of the nature of the Heavenly Dao. As for the ninth heavenly axiom, it was cold and merciless. Lu fan deduced that the heavenly axiom would be enraged and annihte all the celestials. The heavenly axiom could not be disobeyed, and the Celestialsactions were undoubtedly provoking the heavenly axiom. In short, the Celestials were finished. Lu Jiulian and Zhu Long did not show any obvious emotions. Tantai Xuans ck robes fluttered in the wind, and his heavy emperors robes revealed a sense of heaviness. He had his hands behind his back. When he saw the situation in the ninth heaven, his heart also felt somewhat heavy. It was as if he saw a picture of a race struggling and struggling for survival in the face of destruction and disaster, struggling desperately for hope. He could not help but think of the five phoenixes who had once struggled endlessly. Mi Jia clenched her fists, and her eyes instantly turned red. Although he had attained dao and be an emperor in the five phoenixes, but... what flowed in his blood was still the blood of the Celestials after all. After all, he had lived in the heavenly spirit n for a very long time. He turned his head to look at Lu fan. His eyes slightly fluctuated. Lu fan was stunned. He sat upright on the thousand des chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. Do whatever you want to do, but... If you go, you might die. Lu fan said. Mi Jias expression was very ugly, but she still smiled. Her gaze revealed determination. I used to be confident that my talent was not weak at the ancient emperor level. My Heart was higher than the sky, and the five Phoenixes gave me this chance to prove myself. The five Phoenixes gave me a new life. However, the heavenly spirit n is my old home. If the heavenly spirit n is fine, I will definitely stay at the five Phoenixes and work hard to revive the five phoenixes. But now... The Heavenly Spirit n is in imminent danger. I can not escape. Mi Jia said. He had never thought that the heavenly spirit n would be destroyed. Even though he had attained the Dao and be the emperor, he only felt that he could defeat the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor and stay behind to defend the five phoenixes. However, the development of the situation was too fast. It hadpletely exceeded his expectations. The attacks of those ancient emperors that were suspected to be in the void crevice. As well as the falling out of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. All of these had given him a huge impact. The tragic state of the ancient heavenly spirit Emperor made Mi Jias heart even heavier. Go. There is cause and effect. The Karma between you and the heavenly spirit n needs to be decided by yourself. Lu Pan nodded slightly and did not stop mi jia. Thank you, Young Master Lu. This trip can also be considered as me, MI JIA, returning the favor of the Celestials. Mi Jia said. As his words fell. On his body, Qi luck rolled up, like a long snake that stretched and coiled. It turned into a long rainbow that tore through the sky and stepped into the ninth heaven. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan and the others did not move. Mi Jia had a reason to make a move because he had a karmic connection with the heavenly spirit n. As for Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, Tantai Xuan and the others, they did not have much connection with the heavenly spirit n. Lu fan sat upright. He narrowed his eyes and stared at this big show. This big show seemed to be led by someone. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was just a chess piece... even he, Lu Ping An, was just a chess piece. What was the other partys goal? This was also something that Lu fan was quite curious about. .. As the Heavenly Spirit ns saint stage self-detonated their saint bodies that were refined by the Heavenly Daos energy, the Heavenly Daos pressure on ancient Emperor heavenly spirit exploded until it loosened. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit finally found an opportunity. He used all his strength to pull out the spear that pierced through his body. He broke free from the Heavenly Daos pressure and bled in the air. When he turned around, he saw the heavenly spirit ns saint stage experts self-detonating one after another. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperors eyes instantly turned red. Buzz.. Impudent! The Heavenly Dao stirred up an extremely majestic pressure and aura. The Heavenly Spirit ns saint realm experts trembled and coughed up blood. Even the heavenly spirit ns ancestralnd in the first heaven cracked open. Countless nsmen were annihted at this moment! Damn the Heavenly Dao... youre going to exterminate my heavenly spirit n! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit cried blood as he roared furiously. The Heavenly Dao had such ruling power. Within the Nine Heavens, the Heavenly Dao was the supreme ruler. Other than the ancient emperor who had transcended the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao. No living being could resist the Heavenly Dao. Even a thought from the Heavenly Dao couldpletely destroy the heavenly spirit race. Looking at the people being annihted one by one, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits heart was bleeding. The heavenly spirit race had existed for millions of years, but now, they were annihted in such a miserable manner. He was unwilling to ept this! The Golden Spear struck again, and the void copsed inch by inch. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body was covered in blood. He clenched his fist and smashed it toward the Golden Spear. The spear turned into Golden Light and flew back into the crack in the void. However, it wasnt over yet. Soon, it was brewing again, and a spear stabbed down. The Heavenly Dao suppressed the heavenly spirit race, and countless people were being destroyed. Many sages exploded on the spot, turning into Primitive Heavenly Dao energy and returning to the Heavenly Dao. It was as if the heavenly spirit tribe had turned into a stranger. In the starry sky of nothingness. The Saint tribe members on the life stars trembled as they watched. The fate of the heavenly spirit tribe made them extremely fearful. Although they had be the prisoners of the five phoenixes in the starry sky of nothingness, at least... They could still obtain the continuation of their tribe. And the Heavenly Spirit tribe, which had previously enjoyed boundless glory in the Ninth Heaven, was now suffering a great disaster. Bang! Suddenly. In the ninth heaven. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao once again burst out with a tyrannical oppressive aura. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit only felt his heart sink as he was suppressed by the pressure of the Heavenly Dao. Suddenly, a tyrannical fist light streaked across the void and arrived. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was covered in blood and could not help but raise his head to look over. He saw Mi Jia walking out from the Void Abyss and brandishing her extreme dao fist at the enormous face of the Heavenly Dao. One punch after another shattered the pressure of Heavenly Dao for ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit instantly felt the pressure lightened. He looked at Mi Jia with aplicated expression. He did not expect Mi Jia to actually choose to help him. It turned out that the one who helped him in the end was actually his enemy, an existence that he had always regarded as a traitor. Ancient Emperor heavenly spiritughed even more self-deprecatingly. However, Mi Jia did not say anything. He faced the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. Because he had attained dao in the five phoenixes, the current mi JIA could already be considered to have achieved the transcendence of the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. She was no longer suppressed by the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. Looking at the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao, Mi Jias entire body emitted a golden glow. She pushed her fists horizontally and a majestic aura enveloped her body. The appearance of a golden immortal was clearly disyed. He did not have anymunication with the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. He blocked the Heavenly Dao with his body. He stared at the huge face in the sky and seemed to smile somewhat rxed. The you of the past has blocked my path of bing an emperor for hundreds of thousands of years. Today, its my, Mi Jia, who will block your path! Mi Jia said. As her words fell, sheughed out loud in a carefree manner. Boom! The power of the Heavenly Dao seemed to have transformed into a huge palm that descended from the sky. It wanted to oppress mi JIA, the five Phoenix Golden Immortal, and destroy her. Mi Jia shouted sternly. Her entire bodys aura surged as she pushed out the extreme dao emperor fist horizontally. It collided with the palm of the Heavenly Dao. A huge explosion urred, as if everything was being destroyed. Countless world continents were copsing, and countless lives were dying. Finally. The power of the Heavenly Daos palm disappeared, while Mi Jia stood there, her entire body stained with blood. She stood in the air, neither servile nor overbearing. The Heavenly Dao had once stopped me. Today, it was my turn to stop the Heavenly Dao! On the other side. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit seized the opportunity while Mi Jia was blocking the Heavenly Dao. In the crack in the void, the golden spear pierced over once again. However, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits gaze revealed a fierce look. Without the oppression of heaven. Hes moving a lot faster. Came to the coffin has been carrying the edge. His palm rested on the lid of the coffin, and his eyes were fierce. He clenched his teeth and nced at the Dead Celestials and Celestials. The once glorious and powerful celestials have been wiped out and be a thing of the past. Glory and decline were only for an instant. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperors blood-stained appearance carried a hint of madness. Did he really think that he, the heavenly spirit ancient emperor, didnt have any trump cards? Did he really think that he was at the mercy of others? Boom! The coffin was opened. In the next moment, a streak of light shot into the sky from within the coffin, and a terrifying aura spread out. It was like a ck hole that continuously absorbed light and heat, devouring everything. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body began to turn into energy, and his flesh and blood began to melt. It actually turned into water and flowed into the body of the terrifying existence in the coffin. Soon, the existence in the coffin opened its eyes. They were dark golden eyes with wings on its back, and its entire body was covered in scales. A third eye grew on its forehead. The three eyes opened at the same time, and countless fierceness suddenly erupted. Annihte my heavenly spirit race? Today, I will charge into the crack and flip over the chessboard. Lets see what you are nning! Ancient Monarch Heavenly Spirit roared. This was an innate Gods corpse that he brought back from the ancient star battlefield. Now that he had fused with this gods corpse, he had gained immensebat power. This was his trump card. Ever since he was trapped in the ancient star battlefield for hundreds of thousands of years, he had learned how to prepare a backup n for himself. Unfortunately, when he returned to the ninth heaven, he encountered all of this before he could set up a backup n. However, ancient monarch heavenly spirit was not afraid. Today, he was going to flip over the chessboard. He wanted to see what the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao and those guys were nning! Boom! The innate gods were a kind of life form in the ancient universe. Their bodies were incredibly strong and they had the power to destroy the world. This corpse was obtained by him by chance and he nned to use it as a backup n to break the shackles of the Heavenly Dao and open up a path that would surpass the level of a great monarch. Unfortunately.. Now, he couldnt wait any longer. Even if he was infected by the will of the innate gods and lost his mind, heavenly spirit ancient monarch had no other choice. Dont bully the Honest Man. If the honest people were to be ruthless, even he would be afraid. Heavenly spirit ancient monarch was just like that. With a p of his wings, heavenly spirit ancient monarch, who had merged with the innate God body, turned into a ray of ck light and crashed into the huge crack. The Golden Spear suddenly thrust down. The Innate God roared and golden light shot out from the vertical eye on his forehead. Under the Golden Light, the Golden Spear was knocked away and its luster dimmed slightly. Ancient God Heavenly Spirit and the God merged together, and his aura was overbearing. The existence within the crack seemed to hesitate. It slowly wanted to close the crack. However, the god brandished his sword, and the sword light in the air shed out thirty thousand Li. The slowly closing crack was once again cleaved open. HMPH! A furious snort seemed to resound from within the crack. Stop him. Weng.. A terrifying explosion surged. It was unknown when. At the crack, there was actually a figure that seemed to be able to illuminate the ages. It was an ancient emperor whose face could not be seen clearly. It seemed to have been imbued with a great deal of Emperors might. He slowly pushed out a punch, and that punch actually became iparably huge, suppressing ancient emperor heavenly spirit, who had fused with the gods and devils. Die!Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit roared angrily. He endured this punch and roared with extreme unwillingness. He wanted to ughter his way into that crack. He wanted to flip over the chessboard. He wanted those fellows to pay the price! However, this punch was too powerful. Even ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who had fused with the gods and devils, felt that it was extremely difficult. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan smiled as he looked at ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was struggling bitterly. He couldnt help but narrow his eyes. What a coincidence. I, Lu Ping An... also like to flip other peoples chessboards. The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up as he spoke. As he finished speaking. He picked up a chess piece from the chess box at an unhurried pace. He rolled up his sleeves, and his eyes suddenly became sharp as he instantly put down his chess piece. PA! Ninth Heaven. Crack in the void. Suddenly. A hundred million times spiritual pressure descended from the sky and ruthlessly smashed onto the ancient emperor guarding in front of the crack in the void. That figure was smashed, and his head was tilted. His body stiffened, and the mysterious fog covering his face almost dissipated. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes suddenly lit up. Lu Ping An was better at ying mind games and disgusting people! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had a deep understanding of this spiritual pressure beam, and he had a wealth of experience. He immediately seized this opportunity to use his strength and roar. He broke through the barrier in an instant. He turned into a streak of ck light and charged into the crack with unparalleled power of gods and devils. When he saw ancient Emperor Tianling charge into the crack... Lu fan couldnt help but smile emotionally. He, Lu Ping an... loved to help others. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 552 - , the fall of the emperor

Chapter 552: Chapter 552, the fall of the emperor

No one had expected that the heavenly spirit tribe would end up in such a situation after conquering the five phoenixes. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor and the heavenly spirit tribe had suffered heavy injuries. After this battle, the Heavenly Spirit tribe would definitely suffer heavy losses. The Sacred Hall, which they were most proud of, had now fallen apart. All the sages had fallen at the hands of the Heavenly Dao. Many of the Heavenly Spirit Tribes people had also been crushed by the Heavenly Dao. It could be said that the heavenly spirit tribe, which was originally high and mighty in the Ninth Heaven, had suddenly fallen to the bottom. It could even be said that their entire tribe had been exterminated. However, the situation had turned around in the end. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor had charged into the crack, which surprised many people. Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and the other two five Phoenix Golden Immortals could not help but stare. Clearly, they had seen Lu Fans attack. Whats the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors final move? That seems to be a strange creature. Theres definitely no such thing in the Ninth Heaven, and theres no such thing as a five-phoenix. Will the heavenly spirit ancient emperor win if he enters the crack? Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian asked each other. Many mystic immortals watched the battle and didnt even dare to breathe loudly. The current situation was more and more out of the worlds imagination. The ancient emperors that had disappeared for some unknown reason seemed to be on the verge of returning. They didnt know if it was good or bad. They didnt see that even someone as powerful as the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was on the verge of death. Now that they had entered the crack, no one knew what was going on inside. Lu Fan wasnt in a hurry and sat on the Thousand de Chair. Just because others could not see it did not mean that he could not see it. The spiritual pressure chessboard in front of him was emitting a faint light. Lu fan picked up the chess piece from the chess box and slowly ced it down. As he ced it down, many lines appeared in his eyes. His primordial spirit left his body, appearing ethereal. In the sky, the crack in the void was spread out, exuding an extremely terrifying pressure. Because ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had entered, the control of the experts over the entrance seemed to have weakened. At the very least, Lu Fans Yuan Shen didnt suffer any resistance from before. Of course, he didnt enter too deep. His Yuan Shen floated in the entrance and looked inside. .. Bang! A terrifying aurapletely spread out. Under Lu Fans Yuan Shens observation, he could clearly see that a terrifying battle was happening inside the crack. It was a monarch level battle. Ancient monarch heavenly spirit and the innate Gods corpse merged together and his strength even increased slightly. This was also the reason why ancient monarch heavenly spirit had the confidence to fight his way into the crack. Lu fan could see that ancient monarch heavenly spirit was being surrounded by a few figures. The strong energy waves were as if they were going to crush the world. Lu fan was also somewhat moved. This ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was truly miserable. After the five phoenixes were surrounded and beaten up, he was also surrounded and beaten up after reaching the crack. Those figures were all shrouded in a strange fog, and their faces couldnt be seen clearly. However, Lu fan could clearly sense that every energy fluctuation that erupted was actually the might of an emperor realm expert. There were even many auras that Lu fan was familiar with. After all, Lu fan had dealt with the emperor weapons of the various sacred ns, and he was quite familiar with the aura of ancient emperors within them. Hence, he was more sensitive to the aura of ancient emperors. Hence, Lu fan was even more puzzled. Why did these ancient emperors exist here? What were they nning? There must be some unknown reason for them to hide in this crack for hundreds of thousands of years. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who had merged with his god-devil body, became a bit stronger. Unfortunately, the pressure was still not enough. Although ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had enough strength, his strength had not yet surpassed the emperor realm. It was very difficult for him to overturn this chessboard. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit fought with the other Emperor realm experts all the way to the inside of the crack. Standing at the crack, Lu Fans Yuan Shen could feel the terrifying energy fluctuation from the inside. That battle was absolutely iparably intense. Lu fan was also happy to watch a good show. In the ninth heaven. Mi Jia was blocking the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao had transformed into the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, and its strength was at the Emperor Realm. Mi Jia was fearless. Raising her fist, she faced the difficulties head-on. Towards the Heavenly Dao, he had also umted resentment for a long time. If not for the Heavenly Dao blocking him, he might have already reached the emperor realm. Boom! The Extreme Dao Emperor Fist wasprehended by Mi Jia in the five phoenixes. His talent was indeed monstrous. Even Lu fan was amazed by this Extreme Dao Emperor Fist. The embodiment of the Heavenly Dao was a person of light. The two of them fought in the nine heavens. The Heavenly Dao was surrounded byws and it was very difficult for Mi Jias fist to hit. However, the Heavenly Dao in the nine heavens did not seem to want to tangle with Mi Jia. It used all its strength andpletely unleashed the ruling power of the Heavenly Dao. In just a short while, Mi Jia was covered in blood and looked extremely miserable. Time and time again, she was pushed back by the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven. Even her chest was pierced through. However, Mi Jia became braver the more she fought. It could even be said that the more she fought, the more powerful she became. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao wanted to enter the crack in the Void to deal with the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit. That was because the ancient emperor of heavenly spirit was his target. As for Mi Jia, he was not willing to pay attention to her. After all, Mi Jia had attained dao among the five phoenixes. To the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao, it did not matter if she was dead or alive. However, the ancient emperor of heavenly spirit was different. The value of a living nine heavens native ancient emperor was far from what Mi Jia, this traitor, couldpare to. Dong! Mi Jias entire body was dyed in blood as she staggered backwards in the air. Every step she took caused the air to be filled with cracks. Ive said it before... you stopped me before. This time, I stopped you. You stopped me for 630,000 years. Its not too much for me to stop you for half a day, right? Mi Jia opened her mouth. Although her appearance was a little miserable, the words she said were heroic. Fight Again! There seemed to be a me ignited in Mi Jias heart. He walked the path of the ultimate realm. He had grown up from fighting time and time again. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao was furious. Every time heunched an attack, Mi Jia would be sted far away. However, Mi Jia returned time and time again under pressure. Because the ancient emperor of heavenly spirit had entered the crack to fight, the only thing that the world could see was the battle between Mi Jia and the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Seeing Mi Jias unyielding fighting style time and time again, many people were inspired and infected. Mi Jia did indeed feel tremendous pressure. However, this also aroused the desire to fight in his heart. If he wanted to achieve a breakthrough andprehend the Dao of the extreme realm, perhaps he needed the umtion and inspiration of this kind of battle. As a quasi-emperor in the past, how could he have the qualifications to fight with the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. But now, this opportunity was ced in front of him. He naturally had to fight hard to vent the obsession in his heart and let his mind be clear. Hula Hula. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao seemed to be floating in the air. It was iparably tall. Its entire body was emitting a dazzling white light, making people unable to see its face clearly. Suddenly. Streams ofw energy transformed into a chain. This chain suddenly wrapped around Mi Jias body. Mi Jia kept struggling. However, the more she struggled, the heavier thew chain became. It was so heavy that it almost broke Mi Jias body. Puchi! Countless blood sttered. That was the sound of Mi Jias body being strangled. Fresh blood sttered out from his flesh and blood. Every drop of blood contained vigorous vitality. After all, he was in the Emperor realm, although he was an ancient emperor who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years to attain Dao. Compared to the hundreds of thousands of years of the Emperor Realm, the difference was not just a little bit. However, Mi Jia, who had just advanced to the emperor realm, had an indescribable drive when she was young. Mi Jia did not admit defeat. It was as if there was a ball of boiling fire in his mind. He thought of that old quasi-emperor of the Sky Spirit n, who had fought against the Emperor realm with his life. Even though he had died in that battle, he still felt honored. And Mi Jia understood the old mans heart and his thoughts at that time. He could do the same. Mi Jia was born in the heavenly spirit race. He had a huge rtionship with the heavenly spirit race. Even though he had attained dao and be an emperor in the five Phoenix realm, he still could not deny the fact that he was a member of the heavenly spirit race. Therefore, he stood out in order to buy time for the ancient Emperor of the heavenly spirit race. Of course, it was also because Mi Jia had a long-standing grudge against the ninth-level Heavenly Dao. Many outstanding geniuses were dyed by the Heavenly Dao and could only die regretfully in the river of time. And Mi Jia, as one of those who was almost dyed, wanted to seek justice for those outstanding geniuses. Fight Again! Mi Jia roared angrily. Her golden hair flew in the air as if the potential of the human body had exploded. She stretched out her arms and actually broke the rule chains. Buzz.. Many images appeared in Mi Jias mind. It was because he had cut off his own cultivation and started cultivating from the core formation realm to the current Golden Immortal. However, when he reached the Golden Immortal realm, the memories of cultivation that he had cut off from the Master of the Holy Hall in Mi Jias mind began to gradually recover. Very soon, he recovered all the cultivation memories of the Ninth Heaven. Mi Jia was stunned. It was as if she was looking back in time as she watched the memories of this cultivation. When these memories gradually merged with his mind and spirit. Mi Jia sighed with emotion. With a thought, the cultivation of the ninth heaven began to break through continuously. Just like ascending thedder to heaven, it rose to the quasi-emperor level. Of course, it was with the cultivation method of the heavenly spirit n. With the cultivation experience and realm, it was naturally not difficult to raise the cultivation base with the cultivation base of a gold immortal. The cultivation base of a quasi-emperor naturally did not have much effect on Mi Jiasbat strength. However, it gave Mi Jia a very bold idea. Once this idea appeared, it kept surging in Mi Jias mind. It was even somewhat difficult to suppress. If I use the nine heavens method to attain the DAO and be an emperor again... how strong can I be? ! Mi Jia thought somewhat crazily in her heart. He used the cultivation method among the five phoenixes to attain the DAO and be an emperor with great difficulty. Then, if he also used the nine heavens cultivation method to break through to the emperor realm. Would the dual emperor realm cultivation have more dominating power? ! Therefore, lets fight. Mi Jia fought against the Heavenly Dao even more crazily. And he wanted to use this battle to force his potential so that he could use the ninth heaven cultivation technique to achieve the dao! The terrifying attack came from Mi Jias fists. Under Mi Jias pestering, the Ninth Heaven Heavenly Dao incarnation was really hard to break free. .. Heavenly spirit ancient monarchs mind was filled with brutality. This was the side effect of fusing with the innate gods body. There was no other way, the innate gods were too strong. Without cultivating the Heavenly Dao, they could cultivate a body that was not weaker than the monarch level, or even stronger. With this capital, heavenly spirit ancient monarch fought his way into the depths of the world. He had always kept thest bit of his consciousness. He wanted to know who was setting up the game and who was ying the chess game. The moment they fought, he knew that the people who stopped him and the few strong ancient monarchs who wanted to kill him were his old friends. Boom! Heavenly spirit ancient monarch fought his way through. Countless strong attacksnded on his body. Even with the innate Gods body as a barrier, he was still sted into a bloody mess and his scales were destroyed. The strong attacks criss-crossed each other and left the crack in a mess. The battle between the monarchs was filled with unimaginable destruction. As he bled, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit narrowed his eyes, maintaining hisst bit of consciousness as he killed his way to the deepest part of the crack. Finally, his body fell into darkness and nothingness. When a speck of light flickered. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit saw it. He seemed to have discovered some secrets. Boom! The void instantly copsed. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit stared nkly at the scene in the deepest part of the crack. A cold intent suddenly enveloped his entire body. Even though he had an iparably tyrannical lifeblood and a body of gods and devils that could fight against the heavens and earth, he still felt a terrifying chill. No... Impossible! Ancient God heavenly spirit looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. In the next moment, he twisted his body, wanting to flee out of the crack. Conspiracy! Everything is a conspiracy! Ancient God Heavenly Spirits face was filled with madness, and his face was even distorted. It was as if he had seen a truth that was difficult to ept. His battle intent had disappeared, and even the battle intent he had formed with the help of this body had beenpletely extinguished. Perhaps, only by not knowing the truth would he be able to live a more peaceful life. But once he knew the truth, he would feel a pain that came from the depths of his soul. This was a big picture! Everything in the world was a big picture! Everything Is Fake! It was all fake! Boom! He turned into a ray of ck light and was about to escape at lightning speed. However... In the crack, a heaven-shaking killing intent burst out and the world turned upside down. Puchi! The attack that burst out from the crack suddenly became extremely terrifying and it struck heavenly spirit ancient monarchs back. The innate Gods body was instantly covered in blood. The immense power made ancient monarch heavenly spirits aura even weaker. At the crack. Lu Fan, who was watching the show, suddenly had a change in his expression. Naturally, he saw ancient monarch heavenly spirit who was trying to escape. He also saw the despair and disbelief on ancient monarch heavenly spirits face. It was a state of disbelief and a mental breakdown caused by the heavy impact. What exactly is in the depths of that crack? It actually caused an ancient emperor who has lived for millions of years to have a mental breakdown? Lu Fans primordial spirit focused his eyes. Is it because Ive done too many things with ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits mental state, causing his mental state to be weak and sensitive? Lu fan couldnt help but have some doubts. Bang Bang Bang! Fresh blood spurted out, and the blood mist was hazy. The golden spear pierced through ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body. Capture him. A majestic voice resounded from the depths of the crack like thunder. Capture me? You want me to be like you guys? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was on the verge of death, suddenly widened his eyes. Die!He roared angrily. An earth-shaking aura of life burst out like a sh of light. He turned around and stared at the depths of the chessboard with his bloodshot eyes. Dont even think about it! Ancient Monarch Heavenly Spirit roared. Break the chessboard? I Cant break it. If thats the case, then I will use my life to overturn this chessboard! Boom! Countless qi and blood boiled. The innate Gods body began to expand, and as his flesh and blood filled the chessboard, it suddenly became as huge as an ancient star. Dong Dong Dong! It was the sound of a strong and powerful heartbeat. What was he trying to do? Lu Fan, who was at the crack, couldnt help but stare. The next moment, Lu fan understood. Because the surging qi and blood started to go out of control. It was like a fuse that ignited a barrel of gunpowder. Sizzle sizzle sizzle, the fire slowly burned closer to the terrifying unstable factor. Self-destruct? ! Lu Fans pupils shrunk. An ancient emperors self-destruct... how terrifying was that? Lu fan had no idea about this. However, it was definitely very terrifying. After all, the energy contained within an ancient emperor was too powerful. What exactly was in the depths of the crack? It actually forced ancient emperor heavenly spirit to choose to self-destruct? ! Lu fan became more and more curious. It was undoubtedly a big secret. A big secret that was rted to the ninth sky, and even the nihility sky. Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! They seemed to have sensed ancient emperor heavenly spirits determination. The figures of the experts in the hazy mist retreated one after another. In the depths of the crack. Array words flew out one after another. They seemed to have interweaved into a huge that snaked around ancient emperor heavenly spirits God and demon body. This is... an array word? Six Armor Array Word? ! Lu Fans pupils constricted once more as a sense of familiarity surged into his heart. Ancient emperor... Hao? ! He looked into the depths of the crack. However, he couldnt see anything clearly. It was as if chaos was enveloping that ce. Boom! The explosion suddenly erupted. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits self-destruction didnt stop in the end. His physical body was destroyed and transformed into an iparably terrifying energy storm. The world began to copse like a star that had been squeezed to the extreme. A power that caused the world to distort and space to distort erupted. Several blurry figures in the dense fog let out muffled groans. Half of the void crack shattered at this moment. A resplendent and eye-catching radiance shone in everyones eyes. Five Phoenixes, the starry sky. Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and Zhu Long, the three five Phoenixes Golden Immortals, had a drastic change in their expressions. In their powerful primordial spirits, they sensed an extremely terrifying power that made them shudder. However, they saw the crack in the void in the ninth heaven. It suddenly expanded countless times, as if a huge crack had been opened by a terrifying energy! Hula Hula.. Space was like shattered ss, continuously shattering. Circles and circles of energy airwaves surged out from the crack. Everyone watched in a daze. At this moment, they could feel the palpitations in the depths of their hearts. It was the palpitations of a powerful being falling. There was... an ancient great emperor... falling! Mi Jia, who was fighting against the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, froze. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, who had turned into a figure of light, raised his head with a cold expression. A bloody rain suddenly appeared in the sky. It was as if a mournful song was being sung, and the Heavenly Dao was fluctuating violently. At this moment, the entire ninth heaven began to shake. The first heaven continued to copse, and the ancestralnd of the heavenly spirit n was torn into pieces. The remaining nsmen had blood and tears flowing down their faces as they wailed loudly. Their Hearts were so sorrowful that it was difficult for them to restrain themselves. The image of the fallen Emperor instantly spread throughout the ninth heaven. Within the crack. Terrifying Energy continued to copse for a long, long time.. There seemed to be many pairs of eyes in the depths of the crack staring at the terrifying annihtion energy mass caused by the self-destruction of the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. Finally, just as the terrifying annihtion self-destruction energy began to weaken... A huge palm formed from array words flew out from the depths of the crack. Sparkling crystals quickly emerged from the annihtion energy sphere. It was ancient god Heavenly Spirits soul fragment! Emperor realm souls were too strong. Even if they self-destructed, it would be very difficult to destroy their souls in a short period of time. Thus, this situation urred. What exactly is in the depths of the crack... why did ancient god Heavenly Spirit copse like this? Lu fan took a deep breath. Perhaps only ancient god heavenly spirit himself knows... So... Ill Take It! He made a prompt decision. Lu fan took the soul fragment of ancient god Heavenly Spirit. Whether it was to find out the secret in the depths of the crack, or... Lu fan simply didnt want the soul fragment of ancient God heavenly spirit to be taken by the other party. His thoughts flowed without any hesitation. In an instant. He mmed his palm out. A terrifying suction force erupted, fighting against the palm of the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirits soul fragment. PS: the second update. Originally, there was another update that wanted to make up for yesterdays update, but some of todays chapters were written until now. This update should be postponed until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Chapter 553 - I, Lu Ping, will remember every single one of you

Chapter 553: Chapter 553. I, Lu Ping, will remember every single one of you

No one would have thought that an ancient emperor would choose to self-destruct. What kind of blow was this? What did he see in the depths of the crack that made an emperor choose to self-destruct. One had to know that emperors had a long lifespan and could live for a long time. They were immortal and had escaped the Heavenly Dao. They werent restricted and had the right to challenge the heavens and earth. How could such a peerless expert self-destruct so easily? However, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor had self-destructed. In that instant, the energy caused by the explosion rmed the nine heavens and the five phoenixes. The energy storm was extremely terrifying. It was like the most violent energy that could destroy the heavens and earth. Even ancient emperors of the same realm would be heavily injured. The outside world had long since been shaken by themotion caused by the self-detonation. The iparably mysterious crack in the void was torn apart at this moment. It was as if another world had been torn apart and disyed before the world. Boom! Boom! Boom! It was as if space itself was copsing. Countless experts retreated with their hairs standing on end. They withdrew from the range of the energy storm. The terrifyingpetition within the crack had just begun. It was apetition for the soul fragment of the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. Lu fan wanted to take the soul fragment of the heavenly spirit ancient emperor, while the mysterious ancient emperors in the crack wanted to take it back. As for why they took the soul fragment of the Heavenly Spirit Ancient Emperor? Was it to cover up the truth or to covet the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors cultivation. No matter what, Lu fan wouldnt give up easily. Ancient emperor... Hao? Of course, when the hand formed from countless array words reached out from the depths of the crack. Lu fan was shocked. Ancient Emperor Hao? This existence that Lu fan used to scare people was actually still alive. Many of Lu Fans secret realms had the backs of these ancient emperors. Therefore, when ancient emperor Hao attacked, Lu fan was shocked for the first time. However, it was one thing to be shocked, but it was another thing to not let go. Lu Fans palm suddenly reached out. Weng.. The energy in his two palms covered ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits Soul Shard, and the strange energy burst out to form a terrifying energy storm. It was as if the orderly chains were constantly colliding and crisscrossing, as if they were trying to tear apart the soul fragment. Lu fan frowned slightly. He could feel the power of the palms that were filled with array words. If this continued, Lu fan might not be able to snatch the other party. But.. The more this was the case, the more Lu fan wanted to know about the soul fragment of ancient god Heavenly Spirit. He really wanted to know what was hidden in the depths of that crack. What secret was it hiding. Boom! Lu Fans palm was about to be crushed. However, Lu fan just smiled. With a thought, the heaven and earth element shook... and the eight trigrams formationnguage floated out. This was the formationnguage of the Dao preaching tform. Its level of profoundness was not inferior to the six rank formationnguage. The formation speech transformed into a palm. The two formation speech palms collided in the air. The profoundness of the formation speech was fully disyed at this moment, as if it had formed a special profoundness. The space was copsing, thews were copsing, and everything in the world became dim. The storm formed by the formation speech seemed to contain destruction and birth. Kacha, Kacha.. Suddenly. The two formation wordspalms exploded one after another, and the fragments filled the entire space. Lu fan took a step back and slowly exhaled. Sounds of shock and bewilderment seemed to being from the depths of the spatial crack. Xiu Xiu Xiu! Suddenly, ancient Emperor Qi burst forth. After those ancient emperors avoided the power of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits self-destruction, they once again charged forward. Their target was naturally to fight for ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul fragment. Stay! An ice-cold and arrogant roar exploded. Lu fan was even more certain that the secret that ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit saw was extremely important. It might even turn the entire world upside down, turning everyones worldview upside down. Thus, these ancient emperors were so crazy to retrieve ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul fragment. Hehe.The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up, and an interestingughter came from the depths of his throat. But I, Lu Ping An... like to help others. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, the white robe on his body transformed into a ck robe, and Demonic Qi overflowed into the sky. Boom Boom Boom! The auras of ancient emperors swept out one after another, as if they wanted to crush everything. Devil Master Lu Fans body shook again, and he turned golden. From the tip of his hair, he seemed to be covered in ayer of golden yellow. And this... was not the end. Five Phoenix Continent. In the starry sky of nothingness. Suddenly, it was as if there was a star that appeared in the starry sky as if it was illuminating the heavens. The star seemed to be transparent. Within it, there was an incandescent white phoenix spreading its wings. And above the star, the Little Ying Dragon suddenly quivered. It gripped its dragon ws and pped its wings fiercely, as if it was roaring the heavens. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! A beam of light shot out. It pierced through the star and shot into the crack, standing on Lu Fans body at the crack. The power of the Heavenly Dao! Lu Fans eyes sparkled. His golden hair fluttered in the wind as he suddenly clenched his fist. Lu fan felt that his body was full of terrifying power. The indestructible body of the metal element, the power of the Heavenly Dao, and the carved body of the eight trigrams formation. This could be said to be the most powerfulbat strength that Lu fan could unleash when he was in the tenth level of the refinement realm. The result of this punch was out! Boom! The punch that contained the power of the metal element was suddenly pushed out by Lu fan. The void copsed inch by inch, as if the space was beingpressed by Lu Fans fist radiance. This punch! This kid borrowed the power of the new Heavenly Dao and the power of the attributes. Be careful! A deep voice came from the depths of the crack. Faced with Lu Fans fist that was bursting with golden light. The actions of the many ancient emperors froze. Boom! A terrifying explosion urred. A streak of golden light shot out from the explosion at an extremely fast speed. He appeared in the sky above ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul fragment. The spiritual pressure chessboard swept over, and those soul fragments immediately turned into chess pieces that quicklynded on the chessboard. After collecting the soul fragments... Lu fan didnt hesitate and turned around to run away. Although he had reached the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm and was supported by the power of the Heavenly Dao, Lu fan was confident that he could defeat an ancient emperor. However, there were too many ancient emperors in the depths of this crack. Furthermore, with the mysterious ancient Emperor Hao, Lu fan felt that he should be more cautious. He should quit while he was ahead. After obtaining the soul fragment of the heavenly spirit ancient emperor, he should flee. However, just as Lu fan was about to flee... A powerful fluctuation swept out from the depths. Lu fans expression couldnt help but change. This aura was a bit strong. Was it the ancient Emperor Hao? It should be. It was rumored that the ancient Emperor Hao had reached the peak of the Emperor Realm. His cultivation base was extremely powerful, and he wasnt at a disadvantage against several ancient emperors. Only a peerless expert like him could release such a terrifying aura. However, Lu fan was also confident with the power of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. It wouldnt be so easy for the ancient Emperor Hao to keep him here! Perhaps he might not be able to beat Lu fan, but no one could keep him here if he wanted to leave! Countless array words descended from the sky. One of them was the Allarray word that represented sealing. The Sky and Earth seemed to have turned into a cage in an instant, wanting topletely trap lu fan within. However, facing the cage formed by the Allarray words, Lu fan waspletely fearless. His hand formed a seal, and the eight trigrams array words appeared. If the six armor array words turned into the strongest shield. Then Lu fans eight trigrams array words were the sharpest spear. The two world-shaking formationnguage collided with each other as if they were on par. This was the confrontation between the strongest formation masters in the world. The extremely powerful formationnguage collided with each other, and the profoundness contained in it formed countless runes that floated between heaven and earth. Among the five phoenixes. Li Sansui was wearing a Daoist robe and stood in the starry sky. Her eyshes trembled slightly as she stared at the scene at the crack in disbelief. The profound array words and the array words that mesmerized her burst out like brilliant fireworks at this moment. Li Sansui, whose cultivation base was stuck at a bottleneck, had a breakthrough at this moment. From the peak of true immortal, he had be a mystic immortal. He had be the first mystic immortal level array master of the five phoenixes! Of course, to Lu fan, this was a trivial matter. At this moment, Lu fan wasnt in the mood to pay attention to the situation that was erupting here. He was paying more attention to the array words that were fighting against ancient Emperor Hao. The battle between the two array words seemed to have be the focal point of the world. Put down the soul fragment of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit and you can leave. A rumbling sound came from the depths of the crack. Lu Fans golden hair fluttered in the wind, and the metal-element demonic qi kept surging. However, he couldnt help but smile. If I, Lu Ping An, want to leave, who can stop me? So what if you leave? Can You Run Away? Can the five phoenixes run away? The voice exploded again. Lu fanughed again, but this time, it was a sneer. You make it sound like if I leave behind ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul fragment, you wont attack the five Phoenixes... When you put down the emperors blood, its the same as having a falling out with me, Lu Ping An. I, Lu Ping an, have a good temper, but I hate people who threaten me the most. I, Lu Ping an, will remember each and every one of you! Lu fan said coldly. Then, he was toozy to say anything else. Boom! Clenching his fist, the gold-element indestructible demon body surged with extremely powerful energy. The extreme energy that this energy released suddenly exploded the formation cage that was torn apart by the eight trigrams formation! This punch contained an extremely powerful energy that seemed to be able to destroy the crack. It was as if the sky was falling. Boom! Lu fan turned into a golden light and flew out from the crack. In the next moment, he turned his head. He could faintly see many tall and mysterious figures floating in the crack. These were the ancient emperors in the crack. They stood there and looked at Lu fan coldly. Lu fan smiled and turned his head toward the direction of the five phoenixes. He didnt even turn his head. He raised his hand and pointed his middle finger. His back was facing the ancient emperors in the crack as he swayed. He looked very confident, but he deserved a beating. This made the eyes of the ancient emperors turn colder and colder. However, they didnt walk out of the crack. It was as if the crack was a dividing line. It had a terrifying restraining effect on them. Lu fan had also noticed this after he escaped from the crack. Hence, he became more and more unrestrained. Boom! The battle between Lu fan and the ancient emperors had only happened in the blink of an eye. In less than a few breaths, the battle did not take long from when Lu fan attacked and took the soul fragment of ancient Emperor heavenly spirit to when he tore apart ancient Emperor Haos seal. However, it was extremely dangerous. If Lu Fan wasnt careful, he might have been left in the crack. Outside. An ancient Emperor had fallen in the ninth heaven. To the ninth heaven, it was an extremely shocking earthquake. The emperors death wouldst for a long time. The blood-colored sky made peoples hair stand on end. The remaining heavenly spirit race members were wailing and crying with extreme pain in their hearts. The pain of grief resounded throughout the ninth heaven. The Celestialspirit n was a tragedy, bing the sacrificial victim of this Emperors war. Of course, the most important reason was that the Heavenly Dao was heartless. The Heartless Heavenly Dao was the main culprit that led to the destruction of the Celestialspirit n. Mi Jia was covered in blood. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao that he stopped. If it were not for him stopping them, the remaining nsmen of the Celestialspirit n would have died without a doubt. Once the Heavenly Dao incarnation entered the crack, Lu fan would even feel troubled. Although the gap between Mi Jia and the ninth-level Heavenly Dao incarnation was a little big, mi JIA gritted her teeth and did not take a step back at all. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor died. Mi Jias body could not help but tremble. His heart was somewhatplicated and his emotions were somewhat sorrowful. Was ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit... dead? Had he fallen? Once, he had always been the target in his heart that he had been chasing after, the target that he had been extremely envious of. Just like that, he had fallen between heaven and earth. How tragic was that. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had killed his way into the crack in the void just so that he would not be someone elses chess piece. He wanted to flip over the chessboard. However, the price he had to pay was his life. Those fellows.. Mi Jias eyes were blood red. He stared at the huge crack that covered the sky. There seemed to be endless fury surging in his heart. However, he was too weak. Even if he had stepped into the gold immortal emperor realm, he was still the weakest one. The Emperor Realm also required a long time to cultivate. Lu fan who had returned to the five Phoenix Continent. The golden light on his body dispersed. He sat upright on the thousand des chair again. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of him. On the chessboard, the chess piece that was formed by ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits Soul Shard emitted a faint light and was ced on it. Lu fan was not in a hurry to deal with the ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits Soul Shard. His gaze shifted sideways andnded on the nine heavens battlefield. Over there, Mi Jia was still battling with the embodiment of Heavenly Dao. Lu Fans mind moved. It was as if he was transmitting his voice across space. A voice resounded in Mi Jias heart. The ancient heavenly spirit Emperor has fallen, and the ninth-heaven emperor position iscking. Why Dont you take this opportunity to attain Dao in one go? be the first dual Emperor Realm in the world? Lu Fans primordial spirit transmitted his voice. This was what he suddenly thought of. The current mi JIA was a cultivator of the five phoenixes. Even if he once again attained dao in the ninth-heaven method, the huge amount of spiritual Qi that he obtained would still qualify Lu fan to take amission. Therefore, in front of the huge amount of spiritual Qi, Lu Pan naturally had to open his mouth. And Lu Pans words. It was as if a stream of light shed across Mi Jias mind. He already had such thoughts, and Lu Pans words gave him full confidence and became the backing in his heart. Since he had young master Lus support. Then... he would attain Dao! Mi Jias gaze suddenly erupted with an extremely bright brilliance. This was an unyielding, indignant, indignant.. In the Ninth Heaven, he was once peerless in his generation. He was once a monster with monstrous talent that overshadowed all heroes. He was known as the Heavens favorite who had the greatest hope of attaining Dao and bing an emperor. However, time had worn away his edges and corners, making his heart gloomy and his hopes deste. He was indignant. In the five phoenixes, he scattered his cultivation to attain Dao once again. However, in fact, deep in his heart, he still retained his unwillingness and obsession. Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao... The light in Mi Jias eyes was extremely bright. Today, he, Mi Jia... was going to defy the heavens! The incarnation of the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao, the light person, seemed to have also noticed what Mi Jia had done. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor had died, so the nine heavens had an empty throne that had not been there for a long time. It was equivalent to the ninth heaven being able to give birth to a new emperor realm. This position was extremely important to the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. And at this moment, Mi Jia wanted to attain Dao. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao had a gap with Mi Jia, so naturally, it was impossible for Mi Jia to attain Dao. Rumble! Thunder rolled over. That was the Tribtion Cloud controlled by the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, the Great Tribtion of life and death for the Emperor Realm. In the face of such a great tribtion, how many proud sons of Heaven had died. How many powerful warriors had been turned into ashes with grief and indignation. Looking at this tribtion cloud, MI JIA could not help butugh,ughing out loud. The Tribtion Cloud of the five phoenixes is a tribtion cloud for training. It is prepared for those who are going through the tribtion to have a more solid foundation. And the Tribtion Cloud of the nine heavens... what the F * ck is this Bullsh * t thing? Killing intent is boiling, it wants to destroy all existences who do not obey the rules of Your Heavenly Dao! Heavenly Dao... you are the F * CKING Bullsh * T. Mi Jia roared angrily! Boom! Endless brilliance and soaring into the sky rose from his body. In the past, without the throne, he, Mi Jia, was unable to attain Dao. He, Mi Jia, epted it. Now, with the vacant throne, he, Mi Jia, wanted to attain Dao again. However... Your Heavenly Dao still obstructed him! Since the Heavenly Dao was unfair! Then why did he have to abide by it? Naturally... he went against the heavens! The terrifying tribtion clouds suddenly descended. As if it was a world-ending catastrophe, every bolt of lightning possessed a terrifying destructive qi that could annihte all living things in the world. Boom Boom Boom! The spot where Mi Jia was at instantly became a hole. Countless energies seemed to have disappeared. Amidst the rolling smoke and dust, there was even the smell of flesh and blood being burnt. Everyones heart was in their throats as they stared fixedly at the center of the Lightning Strike. Suddenly. There was the sound of something being destroyed. However, they saw that Mi Jia was actually breaking through the smoke and dust step by step. Under the interweaving and shing of countless lightning strikes, she pushed the Extreme Dao Emperor fist horizontally. Like a bloodthirsty wolf, she crashed fiercely into the tribtion clouds. This is also considered... Lightning Tribtion? ! Its much worse than the Golden Immortal Tribtion of the five Phoenixes! Mi Jias low roar exploded. Bang! The Tribtion Cloud was instantly torn apart, and his body stood tall and sturdy. It was as if the eternal night that had covered the sky had been torn apart, scattering the radiance of the dawn on the Earth. There were two auras entangled around Mi Jia. On one side was his dao of Golden Immortal, and on the other side was the cultivation base that he had cultivated in the ninth heaven. He had attained the Dao and be an emperor on both sides. He had be the first dual emperor realm throughout the ages! Countless multicolored lights erupted from behind Mi Jia, and the bloody rain in the sky seemed to have stopped. The people of the heavenly spirit race who were crying bitterly also stopped crying one after another. They stared nkly at the new ancient emperor, Mi Jia. Mi Jia seemed to be the continuation of the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit, giving the heavenly spirit race hope once again. Mi Jias eyes sparkled as she swept a nce at the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. With both of them bing emperors, his strength had been greatly strengthened. He was notcking in the slightest when facing the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. After a collision, the void copsed. Mi Jia was toozy to continue fighting with the Heavenly Dao. Even though both of them had be emperors, it was still too difficult to cut off the Heavenly Dao. He flicked his sleeves and rolled up the surviving nsmen of the heavenly spirit n. Once again, he flicked his sleeves and rolled up the ice-cold corpses of fallen sages who were floating in the void. Then, he took a step forward and crossed the void Abyss to return to the five phoenixes. From then on.. There was no more heavenly spirit tribe in the ninth heaven! On the other side. Lu fan also withdrew his gaze. His gazended on the spiritual pressure chessboard, which was the soul fragment of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Next, he had to deal with ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul. And the final destination of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Was all decided by Lu fan. PS: I did some things today, update a little slower, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 554 - the path of rebirth for the strong

Chapter 554: Chapter 554, the path of rebirth for the strong

When Mi Jia attained the throne in the way of the ninth heaven, she was like a lone figure that cut off the throne of the ninth heaven, preventing future people from bing emperors again. The peak onlysted for an instant, and the madness in the Ninth Heaven alsosted for an instant. Mi Jia did not linger and left the ninth heaven with the remaining creatures of the Heavenly Spirit n. The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao in the ninth heaven shone brightly and did not make a move to detain mi jia. Putting aside whether mi jia could be kept, even if she could stay, the price she had to pay was too great. After bing the emperor, MI Jia had already jumped out of the restraints of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao wanted to govern, it would not be easy. For the sake of a few remnants of the Celestials, the Heavenly Dao definitely did not have the need to go against MI JIA. For the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, the Saint n was gone and could be rebuilt. In the ninth heaven, there were so many worlds of all sizes. No matter how powerful the n was, they would experience prosperity and decline. He had seen it many times. With the power of the Heavenly Dao, it was not difficult for him to nurture another ten great saint ns. He only needed sufficient time. As for the Heavenly Dao, time... was endless. Therefore, he did not care about those living beings who had left. And Mi Jia brought the heavenly spirit n into the starry sky of nothingness. He understood that there used to be a gap between the heavenly spirit n and the five phoenixes. Therefore, he did not bring the heavenly spirit ns living beings to the five phoenixes. Instead, he let them be like those exiled Saint ns, searching for life stars in the starry sky of Nothingness and continuing on the life stars. The five Phoenixes now contained the Heavenly Dao. If the remaining creatures of the heavenly spirit n could break through their own shackles with the help of cultivation and eventually grow into profound immortals and gold immortals, the heavenly spirit n would have a chance to rise again. Mi Jia would not interfere with the prosperity and decline of the heavenly spirit n. At the level of gold immortals, they became more and more sensitive to the fate. If the heavenly spirit n wanted to regain their glory, they had to see if they could grasp the trick in this world that cultivated the fate. Everything seemed to havee to an end. However, there was no joy in Mi Jias heart. The ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit had fallen. However, Mi Jia had been wondering in her heart. Why did the powerful ancient Emperor of Heavenly Spirit Fall? Moreover, it was by self-detonation. What reason did an emperor have to choose to self-detonate? Unless he waspletely disheartened, unless he could not see any hope, it was impossible for the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit to have a reason to self-detonate. The doubts in Mi Jias heart grew heavier and heavier. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and Zhu Long, the three five Phoenix Golden Immortals, soared into the sky and arrived. Mi Jia cupped her hands towards the three of them. They were all experts of the same realm, Mi Jia naturally would not neglect them. Especially Zhu Long, the demoness Buzhou Feng.. She had a special innate ability that could even injure heavenly spirit ancient emperor. Moreover, heavenly spirit ancient emperor was once amazed that this demoness Buzhou Feng seemed to be somewhat simr to the innate gods in the ancient universe. This made mi JIA even more confused. What were innate gods? And where was the immemorial starry sky? It turned out that only at his current level did mi jia realize that this world was much bigger than he had imagined. As expected, strength determined ones horizons and level. Two monarchs, a little domineering. Tantai Xuanughed loudly and chatted with Mi Jia for a while. Then, Tantai Xuan took a step forward. A long dark soil was torn out in front of him, and the wails of the departed souls surged. After attaining the Dao and bing a golden immortal, the current Tantai Xuan became the emperor in the dark soil, and his title of the underworld emperor resounded. Seeing Tantai Xuan leave, Mi Jia cupped her hands and sent him off. This underworld emperor was also extraordinary. Mi Jia was somewhat afraid. Even after attaining the Dao and bing two emperors, she was still very afraid. Lu Jiulian also left. With her hands behind her back, she stepped on the Green Lotus and disappeared into the sky. The golden immortals dispersed one after another. Mi Jia took a deep breath. She turned around and looked in the direction of the Ninth Heaven. Her eyes gradually became firm. From now on, he would no longer be reluctant to stay in the ninth heaven. There was indeed nothing in the ninth heaven that was worth him staying in. He returned to the five phoenixes and stepped on the solid ground of the five phoenixes. His heart was filled with satisfaction. This was the ce where his dream rose. He wanted to continue walking here. The path of the Golden Immortal was not the end of the five phoenixes. It was just the beginning. Above the Golden Immortal, there was the Great Luo Immortal. Bing the Great Luo immortal was Mi Jias goal. Of course, before that, Mi Jia needed to look for Lu Pan. He still had some doubts in his heart. He moved forward on the vast sea. Soon, he saw the ind in the middle of theke that was carried by the huge whale. Before Mi Jia had reached the shore, she had already met a familiar figure. It was the blood-clothed Gu Mang, who used to be her enemy. However, the current Gu Mang was still in the Sage realm. Although his strength had gradually recoveredpletely and even improved by one step, there was still some distance before he could reach the emperor realm. General Gu. Mi Jia smiled. Gu Mang looked at Mi Jia with aplicated expression. New Emperor Realm, Mi Jia. The current mi JIA had be an emperor. Gu Mang, on the other hand, was still standing on the same spot. The two of them looked at each other without saying anything. Or rather, gradually, they no longer had amon topic to talk about. The two of them stood on the surface of the sea. The vast sea undted slightly. Mi Jia turned her face sideways and looked at Gu Mang. Mi Jia actually had some doubts about Gu Mang. After all, Gu Manan was not a mediocre talent back then. In fact, he was not weaker than mi JIA. If that was the case, why hadnt Gu Manan be an Emperor Yet? From the time he interacted with the five phoenixes, Gu Manan should have been able to seize the opportunity to attain Dao and be an emperor long ago. Is it because of obsession? Mi Jia seemed to have thought of something and sighed. The blood-red-clothed general was an extremely powerful general under ancient Emperor Hao. He had been loyal to ancient Emperor Hao all his life. He did not even hesitate to sleep in his coffin for hundreds of thousands of years, waiting for ancient Emperor Haos return. It was this obsession that blocked Gu Manans state of mind to be an emperor. With a restless state of mind, it was naturally impossible for him to be an emperor. On the surface of the sea, fog rose. The white and hazy fog enveloped over, causing the ind at the center of theke on the vast sea to gradually be blurry. And within the blurriness, a graceful figure walked out from within. This was a woman dressed in ck clothes with a fox-like face. Her aura was very strong, but in the eyes of Gu Mang and Mi Jia, it was very ordinary. This woman was precisely the servant girl who came under orders, Yi Yue. After the young master returned, he predicted that the two of you woulde, so he specially ordered Yi Yue to wait. Yi Yue bowed slightly and said. Mi Jia and Gu Manan were stunned. The young master knows why the two of you havee here. Therefore, he asked Yi Yue to pass on a few words to the two of you, saying that it can help you resolve your doubts. Miss, please speak. Mi Jia said with a solemn expression. Yi Yue let out a breath slowly. She looked at Mi Jia. This was a golden immortal. Gu was at a loss. She naturally recognized the blood-robed general in the ancient tomb, a powerful warrior at the level of profound immortal. These two people could be said to be the strongest warriors in the world. Yi Yue said to mi jia, Young Master left a message for you. He said that he knew that you woulde and ask what happened after the crack copsed and what happened to the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor. Young master said that with your strength, dont go and investigate what happened after the crack. Because you cant bear the consequences. You can only investigate if you can cultivate to the pinnacle of the Golden Immortal realm. As for the heavenly spirit ancient emperor, he has already died, but his soul has not been destroyed. In the whole world, besides young master, no one can save him. Yi Yue said. She didnt quite understand the meaning of these words, but when mi JIA heard it, her expression froze. In the next moment, she felt somewhat emotional. As expected of young master Lu... Divine n. Miss Yi Yue, please thank young master Lu on my behalf. Mi Jia said. Yi Yue was neither servile nor overbearing. She nodded slightly. She turned her head to look at Gu Mang. General Gu, young master said that he knows that you want to ask about the matter of the ancient Great Emperor Hao. is the ancient great emperor Hao still alive? Gu Mangs breathing slowed as he nodded solemnly. Hes still alive. Young master asked Yi Yue to tell general gu that ancient Emperor Hao is still alive. Yi Yue said. Gu Mangs tensed heart rxed when he heard this. Ancient Emperor Hao was still alive. The Aura that swept out earlier was indeed Emperor Haos. Also, the seven-colored light from the sh of array words burst out from the crack. Clearly, young master Lu had fought with ancient Emperor Hao before. Gu Mang took a deep breath in confusion. He knew what this meant. He raised his head and looked past Yi Yue to the ind in the middle of theke that was shrouded in thick fog. Divine n, Young Master Lu.. Perhaps, Lu Pan was also sending him a message. The Great Emperor has returned... The time hase for us to reposition ourselves. Gu nkly took a deep breath. On the other side, Mi Jias eyes suddenly burst out with a sharp light. Ancient Emperor Hao... was still alive. Was He in that void crack? In other words, those ancient great emperors who had disappeared because of the ancient war had all gathered in that crack? What was their purpose? Were those ancient emperors the ones who forced the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor to death? For some unknown reason, Mi Jia felt that a huge screen seemed to be enveloping down, enveloping the five phoenixes and the nine heavens within it. Young master Lu is probably under a lot of pressure now... Who is willing to be someone elses chess piece, let alone someone as arrogant and proud as young master Lu? For us cultivators, if we want to break out of this situation, perhaps... the only way is to cultivate to the great luo immortal fruit position. Only then can we break out of this world and not be afraid of any Emperor Realm Schemes. Mi Jias heart spun a thousand times and instantly had thoughts. From Mi Jias point of view, at this moment, Lu Pan must have sensed this huge pressure as well. Therefore, he had to start cultivating in seclusion quickly. After Mi Jia and Gu Manan thanked Yi Yue, they turned around and left one after another. When the two of them left, their thoughts were heavy. Mi Jia returned to the five Phoenix continent once again. He had created the Supreme realm cultivation method. If he wanted to strive for the Great Luo immortal fruit, perhaps he could only make a fuss about the Supreme realm cultivation method. After all, this was the foundation of his Dao. And Gu Manan returned to the ancient tomb. Lu fan said that ancient Emperor Hao was still alive, but Gu Manan became a little lost. He originally thought that he should feel happy, but for some reason, he could not feel happy. Why? In the pce, Gu Manan hunched his back and pondered. However, he found that he couldnt understand. He left the pce and walked to the ce where Lu Changkong was refining the divine medicine. As Lu Changkong stepped into the mystic immortal realm, he became more and more proficient in refining the divine medicine. A seven-colored chrysanthemum divine medicine made people dazzled. The medicinal properties were probablyparable to a million-year-old divine medicine! Lu Changkong was very satisfied with the results this time. Seeing Gu Mang at a loss, he couldnt help but smile. General Gu, what are you worried about? Gu Mang wanted to say something but hesitated. He originally wanted to tell Lu Changkong the doubts in his heart because he felt that Mr. Lu was an intelligent person and would definitely be able to see more clearly than him. However, he still shook his head and gave up. In the end, it was a person who shouldered everything. Lu Changkong was stunned and couldnt help but smile. He plucked a chrysanthemum divine herb and stuffed it into Gu Mangs mouth, patting Gu Mangs shoulder. General Gu, theres no need to speak of your misgivings. Everything in this world depends on your own heart. Whatever your heart is, thats up to you. Go out and take a walk more. Youve been cooped up in the ancient tomb for too long. Go out and get in touch with the outside world more often. Lu Changkong advised. Gu Mang nodded nkly. Perhaps he really needed to go out and take a walk, just to rx. Even if there was a terrible crisis, he didnt need to worry anymore. Or rather, it wasnt his turn to worry, because among the five phoenixes, there were a few people who were stronger than him. Gu Mang let out a breath and left the ancient tomb. He sat cross-legged on a small bamboo raft, holding the chrysanthemum divine medicine that Lu Changkong had given him in his arms. He drifted with the waves in the boundless sea. Wherever he went, he would go. It was as if he was searching for his true heart. .. Lu Jiulian returned to thend of Ascension. After attaining the Dao and bing an emperor, he became more and more mystical. The entirend of Ascension became more orderly. After attaining the emperor, he seemed to have affected the fate of thend of Ascension. Compared to before and after attaining the emperor, Lu Jiulians condition did not change much. He was still like a green lotus every day, sitting cross-legged in the ruins of the heavenly court, as if he wasprehending something. Tang Guo surrounded his master, and the intent emitted from the body of a gold immortal was extremely profound. If he was below the human immortal level, he might not be able toprehend anything. However, once he became an immortal... If he could understand the intent of the gold immortal around Lu Jiulian, his cultivation base could even achieve a breakthrough easily. Therefore, gradually. Many immortals surrounded Lu Jiulians body. They hungrily waited by Lu Jiulians side. Lu Jiulian woke up from his enlightenment and looked at the circle of Immortals sitting around him with a nk expression. These immortals were the ascenders from the many high martial worlds in the lower three heavens. There were also those who had ascended from the five phoenixes. There was also his disciple, Tang Guo, who had a silly look on her face. Eh? Why is there so much more luck? Lu Jiulian was a little dumbfounded. He had not done anything, so how could he have luck? Was it because he had experienced the profound mysteries of the gold immortals that he had emitted? He missed it. Lu Jiulians primordial spirit moved. His mouth opened and closed, and he began to tell Lu Jiulian about his cultivation experience. Every single word flew out of his mouth and turned into a substance, flowing with a brilliant light. The immortals were instantly enlightened. The doubts in their hearts were instantly enlightened. Is Golden Immortal Green Lotus... preaching the Dao? He must be preaching the Great Dao of the Emperor Realm! This is our good fortune, an opportunity! Listening to a dao is better than cultivating for a hundred years! All the immortals were ecstatic. However, no one dared to make a sound. The whole ce was quiet. Only Lu Jiulian was sitting on the Green Lotus, giving a sermon. As he was giving a sermon, luck poured into his body from heaven and earth. Lu Jiulian suddenly understood. After the sermon, Lu Jiulian turned his head and asked Tang Guo, who was at the peak of true immortal realm, to give a sermon. However, Tang Guo didnt receive any luck when she gave a sermon. In fact, she was even despised. Lu Jiulian found Kong Nanfei and asked him to give a sermon. Kong nanfei gave a sermon with a profound immortal cultivation base, so naturally, he was eloquent. After all, he came from the Confucian school, so his mouth was very sharp. Unfortunately, he gave a dazzling speech, but didnt receive any luck. After a few references. Lu Jiulian understood that preaching the Dao... was a way for cultivators above the profound immortal level to gain luck. On the other side, Zhu Long returned to Buzhou Peak. She lived a normal life as usual. She took out her bamboo flute, sat on the stone and yed it gently. In the distance, the Heavenly Dao tree swayed along with his flute music. .. Origin Lake, ind in the center of theke. Lu fan was not as anxious as Mi Jia had thought. He was in seclusion not for cultivation, but to deal with the soul fragment of the ancient Emperor of heavenly spirit. Leaning against the Thousand de Chair, he held a cup of immortal wine in his hand. Lu fan raised his head, his eyes shining. How should I deal with the soul fragment of the ancient Emperor of Heavenly Spirit? Lu fan thought. He raised his hand and clenched it. Immediately, countless chess pieces began to gather rapidly, turning into theplete appearance of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Lu fan flicked his finger, and a chess piece was projected into ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul. Countless images and memories flew past Lu Fans eyes. However, Lu fans expression was indifferent. He didnt pay any attention to them, as if he was watching a movie. Very quickly, Lu fan found the memories of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit when he entered the depths of the crack. Lu fan became alert. He was very curious about what was in the depths of the crack. What was it that caused ancient emperor heavenly spirit to self-destruct? Could it be that there was something in the depths of the crack that specifically targeted Emperor realm experts? Boom! Suddenly! An array word appeared in the depths of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul. The words of the nine-character array... the words of the battle array! Lu Fans gaze focused as he discovered that the battle character formation word had suddenly transformed into thousands of images. It was like a huge that sealed ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits memories. Lu fan couldnt help but frown. Was it encrypted at that time? Lu fan took a deep breath. When ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit self-destructed, there was a huge formed by the formation word in the depths of the crack. At that time, Lu fan thought that it was to stop the self-destruct. Now, it seemed that it was to seal his memories. It made sense. It wasnt so easy to stop an ancient emperor from self-detonation. At that time, the only thing he could do was to seal his memories. Words of the formation. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He didnt pay too much attention to the words of the formation. Lu fan also had his own way of fighting against the words of the formation. After all, he controlled the words of the eight trigrams formation on the Dao preaching tform. However, when he activated the words of the eight trigrams formation and tried to unlock the words of the formation. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul was in intense pain. It was as if his soul was about to be torn apart. Lu fan immediately stopped breaking the array. If I forcefully break the array, the array lock can be broken, but ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul will also be shattered. Its impossible for me to see those memories again. What a good n. Lu fan took a deep breath. This ancient Emperor Hao had actually made such a decision in a split second. The more this is the case, the more curious I, Lu Pingan, AM. It seemed like ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits way of handling things had to be changed. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and stared at the chessboard. The chess pieces on the chessboard seemed to be changing. The expression in Lu Fans eyes also fluctuated. Suddenly, the corners of Lu Fans mouth couldnt help but curl up. Since forcefully breaking the array lock wont work, Ill let ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit slowly break it himself... The memories will naturally recover. This array lock wont be able to stop it. Lu fan smiled. He looked at ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul floating in the air with his eyes closed. Let ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit take over his body and be reborn. Also, let him think that I didnt know that he was reborn. Once he finds out that this is all part of my n, he will definitely be on guard. At that time, it will be very difficult for his memories to naturally awaken. Thus, the setting is very simple. In the battle at the Crevice battlefield, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit self-destructed. He originally thought that his soul was about to copse, but because of his fiendgod body, he possessed a living being from the mortal world of the five Phoenixes. After Lu fan finished speaking, he couldnt help but snap his fingers in excitement. An expert possessing a body, a monster cultivating, making aeback, overturning the chessboard.. The path of an experts rebirth. The standard temte for a main character. Lu fan was quite kind to ancient emperor heavenly spirit. Not only could he help ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit recover his memories, but he could also stimte ancient emperor heavenly spirits cultivation, creating even more spiritual energy for Lu fan. A win-win! Lu fan lightly smiled. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and picked up a piece. The spiritual pressure on the chessboard immediately caused the situation to change. Then, he ced a piece. PA! Ancient God Heavenly Spirits soul was instantly sent out by Lu fan, breaking through time and space.. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Under the Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty, East Yue dynasty, King Yus estate. Servantsyard, woodshed. A corpse covered in purple and green, lying in a stinky woodshed, suddenly started to tremble. Hahahaha... Theres always a way. I... Cough cough... Im Alive! All the ancient emperors who tried to kill me and force me to self-destruct will be waiting for me! The stiff body of the servant turned over and panted heavily. A powerful soul power surged out. The servants injuries had actually recovered. Suddenly, the servants expression changed. However, he felt a terrifying primordial spirit sweep past him. Eh? I clearly felt the soul power of an emperor... Why is it gone? Aiya, why cant I find it? Lu Fans voice resounded. In the next moment, he gradually disappeared. The servant held his chest, not daring to breathe loudly. His eyes were filled with horror. The next moment, he was ecstatic! That Aura just now was Lu Pingan! Lu Pingan didnt know that he was alive? Those ancient emperors definitely didnt know that he was alive either! He actually had a chance to start over! He, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit.. Came back! PS: the second watch is here. Ive finished my work today. Ill ask for a rmendation ticket and a monthly pass tomorrow at the Third Watch! Chapter 555 - the collision between the shamans and the demi-humans

Chapter 555: Chapter 555, the collision between the shamans and the demi-humans

After a burst of ecstasy, ancient emperor heavenly spirit calmed down. He understood that the most important thing now was to keep a low profile. He couldnt help but rejoice. If it wasnt for this weak body that was on the verge of death, he, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, would have had no choice but to use hisst bit of soul energy to save it. Otherwise, with his remaining soul energy, with Lu Pingans strength.., he would definitely be able to easily discover it. At that time, his soul would definitely be captured. He sat up with great difficulty in the stinky woodshed. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit began to calcte. My rebirth... could it be a conspiracy? Why Did I Reincarnate? My Head Hurts. It seems like a lot of my memories have been sealed... damn it, its that ancient Emperor Hao! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit gritted his teeth, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. He slowly let out a breath of relief, only then did he sit down in the firewood room and clear his thoughts. Is it because of the innate Gods corpse? Ancient monarch heavenly spirits eyes shed. Back then, when he fused with the innate Gods body, his strength increased. Perhaps, it was because of this that his soul was reborn. From the looks of it, his rebirth... could be done without anyone knowing. If thats the case, I must keep a low profile Ancient Monarch Heavenly Spirit made up his mind. Before he could cultivate back to the monarch level, he must keep a low profile and not attract anyones attention. And the sealed memories in my mind... What exactly is that memory If I want to break the memory lock, I must be stronger. Only by bing stronger can I break the memory lock Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit finished his thoughts. He then began to check the condition of his body. This was the body of a handyman. It was as thin as a bamboo pole. Clearly, the food wasnt good. After ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit finished checking, he let out a breath. In short, this body was indeed very ordinary. If it hadnt been baptized by his soul power, this body would have been trash to the extreme. However, after the baptism of his soul, this body could be considered to have some talent. Moreover, he didnt lose an arm or a leg. To ancient Emperor heavenly spirit, this was eptable. As long as he was given enough time, he could still rely on cultivation to modify this body. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit walked out of the woodshed and raised his head to look at the starry sky. His eyes sparkled. Is this the five phoenixes? If theres a starry sky, it must be the five phoenixes. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes sparkled. The heavens wouldnt kill him. If he was reborn in the ninth heaven, it would be too difficult for him to return to the monarch realm. This was because if he wanted to be a monarch in the ninth heaven, he would have to have the great emperor fruit. However, the five phoenixes were different. The five phoenixes werent restricted by the monarch rank! This was what made ancient emperor heavenly spirit the most excited. In fact, his eyes flickered with a bright light as he felt an impulse in his heart. If I walk the same path as before, once i reach the sage realm, I might be discovered. In the five phoenixes, this ce full of possibilities, I might be able to open up a new path to the Dao! With a new method, I will return to the peak! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes sparkled. Just like Mi Jia, she had walked out a new path among the five phoenixes, attaining Dao and bing an emperor. Since mi JIA could do it, then he could do it too! This was the confidence and confidence of a Peerless Heavens favorite. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fans eyes reflected the back of ancient Emperor heavenly spirit standing under the starry sky of the small Workmans courtyard. He was full of vigor and vigor. Lu fan couldnt help but smile in satisfaction. When an emperor was reborn, his cultivation speed would definitely be much faster than ordinary people. This was because he could take fewer detours and thus provide Lu fan with a lot of spiritual energy. As for whether ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit could return to the peak and the monarch realm, Lu fan felt that it shouldnt be too difficult. Under the restrictions of the ninth sky, there werent many mediocre people who could be a monarch. As for whether or not Lu fan would interfere in the rise of ancient emperor heavenly spirit, the probability wasnt high. Although Lu fan really wanted to know the sealed memories in ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits mind. However, Lu fan wasnt in a hurry. So what if he knew those memories? Could it be that he had killed his way into the depths of that crack? That was impossible. Lu Pans main goal was still for the five Phoenix Continent. Now that the five Phoenixes had established the foundation of immortal martial arts and had even given birth to the emperor realm, his next goal was to break through to the immortal martial realm. Now that the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao had refined three more dao origins, the current level of the Heavenly Dao might be slightly weaker than the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao, but it was not much weaker. In other words, the current five Phoenix continent was on the same level as the ninth heaven. The pinnacle of high-level martial arts. How could immortal martial arts be immortal martial arts? Lu fan frowned. In the past, he thought that by giving birth to a golden immortal, he would be able to break through to immortal martial arts. Now, it seemed that it was still somewhat difficult. This time, the five phoenixes were born. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and Mi Jia were the four Golden Immortals. However, the five phoenixes still did not show any signs of bing immortal warriors. This was somewhat out of Lu Fans expectations. What was the difference? Lu fan pondered in his heart. Was it because the number of golden immortals was not enough? Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair, his eyes shining brightly. His fingers tapped lightly on the armguard of the wheelchair. Perhaps, the real reason was indeed because the number of golden immortals was not enough. However, he could not rush it. The five phoenixes were developing too fast. It would take a long time to settle down. In Lu Fans opinion, immortal martial arts must be an extremely powerful level. If the foundation of the five phoenixes was not enough, even if he advanced to immortal martial arts, he would not have enough energy in the future. This made Lu fan gradually calm down. It seemed that he had to let the five phoenixes settle down for a period of time. His mind moved. Lu Fans Yuan Shen once again activated the time array. This was a time array that was modified using the eight trigrams arrays words. As the array rumbled, the time of the five Phoenixes suddenly sped up. After doing all of this. Lu fan returned to Lake Heart Ind and poured himself a cup of Heaven immortal wine. He raised his hand, and a ball of ck light floated up. Innate god... Lu Fans eyes shed. This was an existence that he had extracted from ancient monarch heavenly spirits soul fragment. It was also the body of a god that had always existed in ancient monarch heavenly spirits coffin. It was said that ancient monarch heavenly spirit had brought back a gods corpse from the battlefield in the ancient universe. What kind of existence was an ancient innate god? Lu fan entered the Dao tform and deduced that these innate gods seemed to be formed fromws. Each god represented a type ofw. When the gods cultivated to the extreme, they seemed to be able to transform into the Heavenly Dao. This surprised Lu fan. After all, every ancient innate God could transform into the Heavenly Dao when they cultivated to the extreme. How terrifying was this. Moreover, in Lu Fans deduction, there must be some terrifying existences among these primordial innate gods, and they were not weaker than the great Luo Immortal. The primordial starry sky was very likely to be a world at the immortal martial level. He looked at thew energy of the innate gods in his palm. Lu fan could not help but squint his eyes. If all thesews were integrated into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, when thews of the innate gods were integrated into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, would the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao be the strongest Heavenly Dao? Lu fan once again entered the stage and started his deductions. If he were to infuse this innate god seed into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, would anything bad happen. What surprised Lu fan was that this time, he was unable to make any deductions. The stage indicated that he was unable to make any deductions. This was the first time Lu fan had encountered such a situation. With a thought, he entered the origin dimension. The Heavenly Dao origin star was hanging in the sky, releasing energy like the zing sun, bringing life to the entire world. Little Yinglongy on the star weakly. Without any dao reserves to refine, he looked very bored and returned to his salted fish appearance. However, when Lu fan appeared, Little Yinglong could not help but raise his head in excitement. Was his father here to deliver his dao reserves? However, Lu fan did not pay any attention to him. When he appeared before the Heavenly Dao Star, he began to fuse the innate god demon seed with the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. With a flick of his finger, the ball of light quickly fell into the Heavenly Dao star and fused into it. Boom! All of a sudden, the Heavenly Dao seemed to be boiling. Roar! The innate God demon seed turned into a physical form in an instant. A huge phantom of a God appeared and with fear, it tried to crawl out of the five Phoenix Heavenly Daos range. Lu fan raised his brows. It seemed like there was a chance. Sitting on the Thousand de Chair, his white robe fluttered in the wind as he appeared in front of the God and Demon. He raised his hand and ced a finger between the god and Demon Seeds brows. Immediately, the huge God and demon fell into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, as if it was swallowed by a huge wave. In the end... it disappearedpletely and merged into the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao Star. When the innate god demon seed waspletely devoured, Lu Fans eyes lit up. He raised his hand, and aw and order revolved around his palm. This innate god demon seed represented a rather ordinaryw, thew of explosion. And after fusing with the innate god demon seed, the correspondingw of explosion in the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was perfected, bing stronger than the otherws. This was something that Lu fan did not expect. After fusing with the innate god and demon seed, Lu Fans heart skipped a beat. The system interface started to sh with light. A notification popped out in front of him. Congrattions, host, for refining the first innate god and demon seed, perfecting the Heavenly Daos rules, activating a special mission... Lu fan raised his brows. Five Phoenix did not be an immortal martial cultivator, but he identally activated a mission. This made Lu fan a little curious. He began to check the mission. Innate gods were born at the beginning of the chaos. They have mastered the three thousandws of the Great Dao, and they are born with a terrifying power that can destroy the world. Most of the innate gods are brutal. They rely on devouring all the worlds to increase the power of thews. The weak are like ordinary gold immortals, but the strong are unfathomable. Special Mission: refine the innate god seed (10/0) . Lu fan took a deep breath after reading the mission. Originally, his knowledge of innate gods was still limited to the corpse in the coffin carried by ancient monarch heavenly spirit. But the detailed introduction given by the system made him understand the terror of innate gods. Born at the beginning of chaos, they were born with the power ofws. They relied on devouring worlds to increase the power of Laws.. This was equivalent to being a merciless destroyer of worlds. If a world was destroyed, how many lives would be destroyed? If the five phoenixes were targeted by these innate gods, it would be a disaster. Lu fan tapped his finger lightly. This mission not only gave Lu fan a pleasant surprise, but it also gave him a sense of danger. Innate Gods... it was hard to estimate their strength. The weakest was at the monarch realm, but the strongest... how strong could they be? Lu fan could not guess at all. Great Luo Immortal? Or perhaps above great Luo Immortal? Lu fan retracted his thoughts and slowly let out a breath. There was still pressure, but at least one thing could be confirmed. Since the ninth heaven could fight against the ancient innate gods, it meant that the innate gods they encountered were not too strong. Otherwise, if they were to encounter an innate God at the great Luo immortal level, the ninth firmament would have been devoured long ago. He exited the origin space. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. The Breeze blew gently, causing his hair to flutter. If I want to capture an innate god, how should I do it? and the ancient starry sky... where is it? Lu fan pondered. However, he quickly shook his head and threw all these thoughts out of his mind. He had just formted a n to solidify the foundation of the five phoenixes, so he was not in a hurry to think about this special mission. Moreover, Lu fan also needed to be cautious when dealing with innate gods. In short, the current five phoenixes only had six words to develop. Dont be reckless. When he reached the immortal martial realm, it would not be toote to consider hunting an innate god. Aftering to this conclusion, Lu Fans gaze immediatelynded on the spiritual pressure chessboard, which projected the projection of the five Phoenix Continent. If it is difficult to be an immortal warrior, it is because there are not enough gold immortals. Then the next short-term goal is... to nurture more gold immortals. And to nurture gold immortals requires luck... how does lucke about? It needed to be turbulent. Only when the Luck was turbulent could an expert be born through luck. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chess piece. Lu fan pondered for a moment and slowly ced a chess piece on the chessboard. It seemed to be a chess piece that caused the world to shake. .. The end of the war allowed the five phoenixes to regain their former peace. Time flew by quickly. Each race began their own ns to multiply and strengthen themselves. Thend of the human race. The Golden Immortals that were born all had a great rtionship with the human race. Tantai Xuan was once the human emperor after all. Although he was the underworld emperor of the Underworld, he was also inextricably rted to the human race. As for Lu Jiulian, she came from the human race. Mi Jia cultivated among the human race. Buzhou Peak, where Zhu Long was, was located on thend of the human race. The close rtionship with the few Golden Immortals brought great luck to the human race, and these luck would be the capital for many powerful warriors of the human race to increase their strength. Therefore, among the five Phoenix races, the human race once again became the strongest. The prosperity of the human race gave great pressure to the monster race. However, the monster race was not willing to be outdone. Under the leadership of Golden Crow Demon Saint, the monster race flourished. Many great demons were born. Of course, demon Saint Golden Crow also knew the situation of the demons. In order to catch up to the humans, the demons needed a pir of support. Therefore, demon Saint Golden Crow left the royal court of the demons and came to Buzhou Peak. He heard that the demoness on Buzhou Peak was transformed from the heavenly dragon seed. In demon Saint Golden Crows opinion, the heavenly dragon seed was actually a type of demon. There were many snake demons in the demons. Their ultimate goal was to transform into dragons. Therefore, he felt that the demoness on Buzhou Peak was most likely to be a pir of the demon race. For the sake of the demon race, the Golden Crow Demon Saint Devoutly Ascended Buzhou Peak, wanting to take the demoness on Buzhou Peak as his master so that she could be a pir of the demon race. In fact, the Golden Crow demon Saint wanted to look for the mysterious demon lord, but... he couldnt find him. The demon lord was mysterious and unpredictable,ing and going without a trace. It had been many years since anyone had seen him. Therefore,pared to the mysterious demon lord, the demoness of Buzhou Peak was more suitable to be the pir of the demon race. Zhu long closed her eyes and did not stop the Golden Crow demon saint. It was because she sensed the seed of opportunity that her father had nted in the Golden Crow demon saint. Therefore, she gave the Golden Crow demon saint the opportunity to ascend to the peak of Buzhou Peak. The terrifying pressure of the golden immortal expert was like the pressure of the Heavenly Dao, causing the Golden Crow to tremble. He raised his head and looked at the girl. He saw a human-headed, dragon-bodied being that seemed to connect the heaven and earth. The Golden Crow demon saint was even more mad and reverent. He kowtowed, indicating his intention ofing. He wanted to acknowledge Zhu long as his master and let her protect the demon race. Zhu Long did not answer him and let the Golden Crow leave. But the Golden Crow persisted and maintained his kowtow posture. Three years passed in a sh. The Golden Crow kept kowtowing for three years. He wanted to use his actions to move the demoness of Buzhou Peak, Zhu Long. Zhu long closed her eyes andpletely treated him as air. If it were not for the opportunity of Lu Pans inheritance in the Golden Crow,. He would have been thrown down the mountain by Zhu Long. The Golden Crows attitude seemed to have been noticed by Lu Pan, who was formting the five Phoenix Enhancement n. Lu Pan was deep in thought. Indeed, the four Golden Immortals were all inextricably linked to the human race. Perhaps, the golden immortals should be separated from each other to bnce each other and enhance the collision between them. Therefore, Lu Pan sent a voice transmission to Zhu long. Zhu Long was stunned. After receiving the arrangement from her father, she pursed her lips and smiled, revealing her cute dimples. When the Golden Crow found out that Zhu Long had agreed to take him as a disciple, he was immediately overjoyed. He understood that his persistence had touched the demoness of Buzhou Peak. Zhu long left Buzhou Peak and was invited by the Golden Crow to the royal court of the demon race. Zhu Long was giving a sermon in the royal court of the demon race. Golden immortal experts were qualified to give sermons. After giving a sermon, purple clouds began to sprout and the heaven and earth changed. Around the area where Zhu Long was giving a sermon with his eyes closed, trees and nts swayed and wild beasts were enlightened. A vast amount of fate surged into Zhu Longs body. Among the demon race, many small demons gained enlightenment under Zhu Longs sermon and evolved into great demons. And many greater demons also evolved into demon kings. The Golden Crow also gained enlightenment. It sat cross-legged andprehended everything. The fate of the demi-human race became stronger and stronger. Zhu long left quietly and returned to Buzhou Peak. Meanwhile, the Golden Crow built a statue of Zhu Long in the demi-human imperial court. It even specially built a temple and a hall for worship. Meanwhile, in the western continent. The shaman race was also developing vigorously. Overlord and Tang Yimo would often walk out through the teleportation channel and would habitually fight the twelve Shaman Kings. The Shaman Tribe was bing stronger and stronger. The strength of the twelve Shaman Kings was constantly rising. Their talents were too strong. Apart from possessing a powerful physical body, they could also give birth to innate divine abilities. The two of them immediately felt pressure. After the final battle, they bade farewell to the twelve Shaman Kings and returned to the human race. They were going into seclusion to break through to the next realm. The twelve Shaman Kings created the Shaman Tribe in the western continent, but they gradually felt a bottleneck in their development. Very soon, the twelve Shaman Kings cast their gazes towards the east. What was outside the western continent? The twelve Shaman Kings did not walk out. Instead, they sent a great shaman who was good at running to act as the vanguard to investigate. This great shaman carried a bag on his back, held his head high and puffed out his chest. He took a step forward and ran all the way to the east. Very soon, this great shaman shouldered his mission. He trekked across mountains and rivers, crossed the vast ocean, and crossed the western continent, entering a destend. The endless desert swept up the endless yellow sand. The great shaman excitedly stepped into it and ran through the yellow sand. However, he quickly finished eating his rations. The great shaman could not bear the hunger any longer. After crossing the Yellow Sand Mountain, he found a scorpion great demon resting in the desert. The Grand Maguseyes immediately turned red as he howled and charged forward to fight the demon. The Scorpion Demon was robbed in his sleep. It was something he never expected. In the end, he was killed by the Grand Magus and roasted on a bonfire. However, just as the Grand Magus had his fill, a great cmity was about to befall him. The fall of a great demon attracted the attention of the Golden Crow Demon Saint. He transformed into a golden crow and went out on patrol like the zing sun. He happened to see the messy scorpion shells scattered all over the ground beside the Grand Magus, who was very satisfied. The Golden Crow demon saint was instantly enraged. The mes were resplendent, as if they were burning the world. The Grand Magus was startled awake as he felt the killing intent surging towards him. After his battle intent was roused, he charged towards the Golden Crow demon Saint but was nearly killed by him in an instant. The great shaman was so frightened that he did not even have time to bring the remaining scorpion meat with him as he rolled and crawled towards the Western continent. A zing sun was chasing after him at high speed behind him. A terrifying heat wave was like a world-extinguishing me as it arrived. Very soon, the great shaman crossed the vast ocean and returned to the western continent. However, the Golden Crow did not give up on his pursuit. He chased out of the demon races imperial court. Boom! Wu Qi, one of the twelve Shaman Kings guarding the edge of the western continent and waiting for the return of the Great Shaman who was on an expedition, suddenly flew into a rage when he sensed the great shaman being chased by the Golden Crow. The Golden Crow also discovered Wu Qi. A profound immortal-level aura burst forth, bing even more resplendent like the zing sun. Wu Qis Qi and blood surged and turned scarlet red. The Golden Light and the red light collided. Huge waves surged into the sky and the earth shook. The demon races demon saint and the Witch Races witch king, the strongest experts of the two races, shed for the first time and suddenly erupted. PS: a new week, seeking fresh rmendation tickets Chapter 556 - Gu was at a loss as to what to do

Chapter 556: Chapter 556, Gu was at a loss as to what to do

The shamans existed in the western continent and had long be the sole overlord of the Western continent. Because the shamans were born with a strong physical body and a warlike personality, even the little brats of the shamans were able to chase ferocious beasts everywhere. In terms of battle, the shamans had never been afraid of anyone. Therefore, when Wu Qi saw his grand shaman being chased by a zing sun, he was immediately incensed. In an instant, he crossed over and exploded with shocking blood essence. Demon Saint Golden Crow was simrly shocked. He never expected that there would be such a race in the far west. They actually hadbat strength at the Mystic Immortal level! However, demon Saint Golden Crow was fearless. Zhu Longs sermon had benefited him greatly. His strength had also increased by a small margin. In addition to the strangeness of his bloodline.., this caused him to no longer be the little golden crow that had attained the mystic immortal fruit in the beginning. Boom! Golden mes swept over, and a loud and clear cry came from the Golden Crows mouth. The Golden Crow transformed into a human and held a long spear in its hand. With Golden Crow divine fire burning all over its body, it fought Wu Qi. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the vast sea rose. This was a battle between a Shaman King and a demon saint. That great shaman was also panting. He looked at the Golden Crow demon Saint with a hint of fear in his eyes. An expert at the level of a Shaman King. He was really lucky that he did not die. I have to hurry back and inform the other Shaman Kings! This great shaman thought in his heart. After that, this great shaman turned around and ran away dejectedly. As for the battle between Wu Qi and the Golden Crow, it still did not stop. The Sky had been burnt into a crimson red. Wu Qis strength was extremely terrifying. He possessed the bloodline of the shamans, and under the tempering of the Overlord and Tang Yimo, his strength was definitely not weak. The Golden Crow was not weak either. He possessed an extremely powerful bloodline of the demons and was extremely powerful. Kill us demons. No matter what race you are, you must die today! The Golden Crow was furious. Under the burning fire, the soil on the ground dried up and cracked. Wu Qi was getting more and more excited as he fought. His body was emitting a red glow and he was as angry as a dragon. What a Big Bird! It will live if you be my mount! Wu Qi roared. His blood boiled. He pulled out a mountain and smashed it at the Golden Crow. The Golden Crow waved his spear and shattered the mountain. The bickering between the two made the battle more and more violent. For a moment, they were evenly matched. The two fought until they reached the boundless sea and fought until they reached the sky. Every move and stance seemed to be able to overturn the earth. Finally, Wu Qi disyed his innate divine ability. His speed was extremely fast. It was as if he could pierce through space. The Golden Crow was immediately suppressed and golden feathers flew everywhere. However, the Golden Crow was not weak either. The divine fire of the sun bloomed and blocked Wu Qis path of retreat. Wu Qis skin was burnt, and his face was covered in dust. The two of them fought equally. And the many Shaman Kings who received the Great Shamans message also rushed over from the tribe. Boom! Terrifying mes soared into the sky, and Zhu Yan red at them. The auras of the Shaman Kings shot up into the sky like rainbows piercing through the sun, causing the clouds in the world to change color. The Golden Crow also noticed it, and his expression changed abruptly. So many powerful experts at the level of profound immortals? What kind of race was this? ! Other than the human race, there was such a powerful race among the five phoenixes? This was the first time the Golden Crow had discovered such a big secret. It was already quite difficult for it to fight Wu Qi, and there were still so many shaman kings, so the Golden Crow naturally did not dare to stay. In an instant, it flew across the sky and spread its wings rapidly in the direction of the demi-human race. Like a scorching sun, it drew a scorching tail light in the sky. Dont go! Be my mount! Wu Qi was not happy about it. After fighting for so long, he had long fallen in love with the Golden Crow. Now that they had met, how could he let it go so easily. Therefore, Wu Qi strode forward and burst out with his extreme speed, as if he was traveling through space. However.. The Golden Crow turned into a zing sun and was also moving at an extreme speed. No matter how Wu Qi chased after it, he was always slightly behind. The other Shaman Kings did not catch up, and there was no need for them to do so either. Wu Qisbat strength was extremely strong, and he would not be suppressed so easily. Above the vast sea, Wu Qi was running wildly while the Golden Crow was rampaging above his head. From Afar, the scene looked as if it was chasing after the sun, and it was rather dazzling. When the Golden Crow returned to the Royal Pce of the demon race, it immediately stirred up a terrifying aura. The demons stood on the city tower and saw their demon saint being chased by a ferocious figure. Boom! In the demon city, auras soared into the sky. Great Demons charged out from the city tower one after another. However, under the orders of the Golden Crow, all of them retreated to defend the city. Wu Qis eyes froze when he saw the demon city. In the next moment, his battle intent surged. He was extremely excited. He was worried that the growth of the shaman race was too slow and that theck of battle had caused the Shaman Races blood to cool down. Now, he was immediately interested when he saw the demon royal court. Perhaps, the shaman races citizens could finally find a ce to fight and practice! This is an expert at the level of a demon Saint! In the demon city, the great demons were horrified. They did not expect that there was an existence at the level of a mystic immortal in the far west! Was it a human expert? It did not look like one! The aftermath of the battle between the Golden Crow and Wu Qi in front of the demon city soon cracked the city walls. The Demon Monkey King soon sensed it and rushed over in a streak of light. The metal rod swept across and joined the battle. With the Demon Monkey King and the Golden Crow, Wu Qi soon felt the pressure. After all, the demon Monkey King and the Golden Crow were not weak mystic immortals. With the two of them working together, the battle quickly turned for the better. Knowing that he could not take down the golden crow, Wu Qi retreated. The Golden Crownded on the city and looked coldly at Wu Qi who was retreating. Vaguely, it felt that a tremendous pressure was enveloping the demon race. Who are these people? The Demon Monkey King was extremely solemn. They im to be sorcerers. They possess innate divine abilities and are very powerful. The Golden Crow said. A great demon of our race was killed. He was even disgraced into being eaten as food. The Golden Crows words caused the demon Monkey Kings gaze to freeze. The other great demons also let out furious roars. The human race and the demon race had fought for a long period of time, but there had never been a situation where they ate the demon race. The human race was mostly doing it for their demon crystals. And now, a race had appeared with the goal of devouring the demi-humans. How could this not cause the demi-humans to feel pressure? The Golden Crow lifted his head, and he could see that the fate of the demi-humans above his head was beginning to stir. The fate of the demi-humans is stirring... as expected, the appearance of this shaman will bring a huge disaster to the demi-humans. Whether its a blessing or a curse, its immeasurable. Also, this tribe doesnt seem to cultivate fate, they arent affected by fate... The Golden Crow said in an extremely grave tone. The Demon Monkey King gazed into the distance. Outside your token, this shaman tribe still has eleven profound immortal level experts. The demon imperial court... might not be able to withstand it. The Golden Crows words immediately shocked the demon Monkey King. There were still eleven experts like Wu Qi? Isnt this tribe not weaker than the human cultivation world? The Demon Monkey King was shocked. Since when did such a powerful tribe quietly appear in the Far West? After Wu Qi retreated, another five shaman kings rushed over very quickly. The other Shaman Kings were in charge of the tribe. Wu Qi was overjoyed. He gathered the strength of the five Shaman Kings and attacked the demon city once again. When the light of dawn shone down like crushed gold from the oceans surface. The six Shaman Kings stepped on the ocean and arrived at the Demon Pce. The horn immediately sounded from the demon city tower. The Demon Army that had long been prepared moved out to surround and kill the six Shaman Kings. Golden Crow Demon Saint and Demon Monkey King also moved out at the same time. This battle was very tragic. The demon city was stained with blood, and many demons died in battle in front of the city. The power of the six shaman kings was extremely taboo. Wu Qi and the six shaman kings were also stimted to madness by the fresh blood. Their blood even began to boil, and they fell into a state of madness. The Golden Crow was heavily injured, and it used the method of detonating the Divine Sun Fire to repel the Shaman Kings. However, the Shaman Kings only retreated temporarily, and they quickly made aeback. Under Wu Qis lead, the six Shaman Kings charged all the way to the depths of the imperial pce of the demi-human race. The heavily injured Golden Crow looked at them coldly. The Golden Crow piously asked for Zhu Longs help. He was now considered Zhu Longs disciple. Under his piousness, Zhu long quickly sensed it. To Zhu Long, the demi-human race could provide her with a great amount of luck. How could she just watch as the demi-human race was exterminated? Moreover, it was her father who made her be the guardian god of the demi-human race. Hence, she naturally could not watch the demi-human race being exterminated. Hence. Just as the six Shaman Kings were extremely powerful... Zhu Longs sculpture emitted a brilliant light. Very soon, a shadow of Zhu Long appeared above the sculpture. Retreat quickly. Zhu Long said indifferently. Other than the heaven shamans, the Shaman Kings were not afraid of the heavens or the earth. They naturally did not fear Zhu long too much. The Shaman Race Loved War. If given an axe, they would even dare to split the sky. Hence, a few shaman kings charged at Zhu long while howling. The Golden Crows face was crimson red, and he could not contain his anger. These shaman kings... were simply a bunch of barbarians, a bunch of foolish fools! Zhu Longs projection was neither angry nor angry. He flicked his finger lightly. Immediately, the weather changed, and the entire world seemed to lose its color in front of the Shaman Kings. The six shaman kings were blown away by the violent winds, and like rubber balls, they bounced out of the demi-human court and crashed into the vast ocean in the west. They were even pressed to the bottom of the ocean by the immense pressure. The crisis of the demi-human race was temporarily resolved. However, this battle was a great humiliation to the demi-human race. The high-endbat strength of the demi-human race was still too weak. And after this battle. The shaman race and the demi-human race werepletely at odds with each other. The demi-human race had also moved the city that was originally stationed in front of the human race to the west to oversee the shaman race. Ever since Wu Qi and the other Shaman Kings were flicked away by Zhu Longs finger, they had been sent flying. They did not dare to easily step into the demi-human races imperial court. The first time, Zhu Long had only flicked his finger. who knew if he would p them to death like swatting a fly the next time. Although they were simple-minded and loved to fight, they were not stupid. That is a heaven magus! Terrifying! We cant afford to offend him! Wu Qi said seriously. Soon, the Warriors, Grand Magi, and others from the Shaman Tribes gathered. The twelve tribes gathered into an expedition army to attack the demon race. The demon race and the shaman race started fighting on the field, causing the demon races luck to rumble incessantly. The Demon Monkey King held the iron rod and left the demons, heading towards thend of the humans. Very soon, the demon Monkey King relied on his own reputation to invite the mystic immortals of the human race. The Overlord and Tang Yimo, who were in seclusion, were rmed. When the demon Monkey King came to invite them, their faces were filled with astonishment. ording to the description of the demon Monkey King, they quickly concluded that the bunch of fools were the twelve Shaman Kings. In the end, the Overlord and Tang Yimo still rejected the demon Monkey King. Even though the demon races Qi movement was turbulent and made them very tempted. However, they did not participate in the battle. After all, they were acquainted with the twelve Shaman Kings and had formed Karma with them. Even if they participated in the battle, it would be very difficult for them to be blessed with Qi and luck. It was better to cultivate among the humans. They would not participate in this battle anymore. The Demon Monkey King had invited many human profound immortals to oversee the battle, which had a drastic impact on the demon races Qi and luck. After all, there was a price to pay for inviting the mystic immortals of the human race to participate in the battle. However, without inviting the mystic immortals of the human race to participate in the battle, it would be very difficult to rely on the strength of the demon race alone to fight against the twelve mystic immortals of the shaman race. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the other mystic immortals of the human race who were once fated to be with the demon race all participated in the battle. It could be considered as a great help to the demon race and temporarily helped the demon race tide over the crisis. The battle between the demi-human race and the shamans did not only affect the fate of the demi-human race, but also the fate of the world. Only when the fate stirred would a prodigy be born. Soon, the great demi-human demons with special bloodlines obtained their fate during the battle and became Demon Sages. The demi-human race gradually gained some breathing room. During the battle with the shamans, they gradually gained the ability to resist. .. Lake of origin, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan did not intervene in the war between the shamans and the demons. It was impossible for the five phoenixes to not fight. Withoutpetition, there would be no development. Thepetition between the five phoenixes stimted the rapid growth of many people. It had always been Lu fans idea that heroes would emerge in troubled times and experts would be born in battles. Moreover, if there were no battles, luck would not be affected. It would be too difficult to give birth to profound immortals and golden immortals. This was also the main reason why Lu fan did not stop the fight. The effect was obvious. During the war, the overall strength of the shamans and the demi-humans was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the other hand, the human race was gradually being overtaken. After so many years, the number of profound immortals born in the human race could be counted on one hand. It was all because the human race was too stable. Thinking of this, Lu fan could not help but fall into deep thought. The development of a race might begging behind if itcked a tribtion. The previous catastrophe of the fierce beasts and the subsequent catastrophe of the Emperors blood all brought great opportunities to the human race, and many Mystic Immortal powerhouses were born But now, the ninth firmament Saint n, which had once brought pressure to the human race, has settled down, and the human race has lost the pressure... perhaps, its time to think about setting up some great tribtions. Lu fan thought. He had said that he wanted the five phoenixes to give birth to new Golden Immortals, but how could they be born? Without enough opportunities, how could they be born? Just like the Heavenly Tribtion, it was a tribtion prepared for cultivators. After passing the tribtion, they would gain great gains and even achieve transcendence. It was the same for the entire world and the entire race. Only after passing some cmities could one be stronger. Therefore, it was necessary to arrange some major cmities. Lu fan entered the preaching tform and began to deduce with the help of the preaching tform. How to arrange the cmitiesto promote the development of the five phoenixes was rted to the future development of the five phoenixes. .. While Lu fan was deducing the cmities. While the shamans and demons were having a great war. On the boundless sea. Gu Mang sat on the lone boat and floated continuously. It was as if he had be one with the heaven and earth. He followed the waves and floated casually. He felt the changes in the heaven and earth. He actually had some understanding in his heart. He did not know how many days he had floated. In Gu Mangs primordial spirit, he discovered that there were living beings spying on him. This caused Gu Manran to be both stunned and curious. One had to know that although the living beings in the vast sea had spirits, they all knew how to avoid danger. Gu Manran was a sage, and the pressure he emitted made the living beings in the sea basically not dare to approach him. But now, someone was spying on him, and even intended to attack him. Which audacious living being in the sea? Gu Manans primordial spirit swept past. Boom! The sea water suddenly exploded, and a water prison floated up. In the water prison, there were some humanoid creatures captured. Eh? What kind of creatures are these? Theres such a race in the sea? Gu Manan was somewhat puzzled. He dispersed the bubbles. He saw the humanoid creatures kowtow to Gu Manan. They wanted to learn the cultivation path from Gu Manan. Sea Race? When did such a race appear in the vast sea? Gu Manan couldnt help butugh. With a thought, he threw the sea race creatures far away while he continued to drift on the bamboo raft with his legs crossed. However, after these sea race creatures were thrown away, they didnt give up. Instead, they swam over again and begged to learn the cultivation path. Gu Mang was very cold. He threw these creatures far away again and again. His heart was still in a daze. How could he have the mood to teach the sea creatures cultivation? After he drove away those sea creatures, hey on the bamboo raft on his back. However, those sea creatures still didnt give up, even though Gu Mang was like a fierce demon, releasing an extremely terrifying pressure. However, these sea creatures still looked at Gu Manan with determination, their eyes filled with desire. Gu Manan was stunned. Why arent You Afraid of Me? Why dont you give up? Ive chased you away time and time again, why are you still following me? Gu Manan looked at these sea creatures and asked. And that sea creature mustered up his courage. You are a person with great ability, you are stronger than us! And our intuition tells us that we can learn the great cultivation technique from you! Naturally, we have to pay a price to learn the cultivation technique. We have long been mentally prepared for this price, but once we run away because of fear and miss it... We will have no chance. Even if we have the heart to pay the price, we will be powerless. The crisp voice was like a heavy hammer that struck Gu Mang. Gu Mangs heart, which had always been at a loss, gradually became clear. He ran away because he was afraid. Once he missed it, he would really miss it. What was Gu Mang afraid of? He raised his head and sat upright on the bamboo raft. He looked at the stars in the sky under the night sky. It was so beautiful that it made him intoxicated. This was the five phoenixes, a ce that intoxicated him. To understand the truth, one has to pay a price. Such a simple truth, why do they all understand when their intelligence has just been awakened, but Im in a Daze? Gu nkly smiled. He could only choose between the five phoenixes and the ancient Emperor Hao. And no matter which side he chose, he had to pay a price. Since that was the case, he would be prepared to pay the price. He would choose ording to his heart and intuition. Gu Mang smiled nkly. This smile gave him a rxed feeling as if he had cleared away the clouds and seen the dawn. It was as if he had put down the heavy burden on his shoulders. He looked at the sea creatures floating on the surface of the water, longing for him. Gu Mang said nkly, Wait for me to return. If I cane back... I will teach you the cultivation method. How about it? The eyes of the sea creatures lit up and they nodded their heads. Gu Mangughed loudly. He held the chrysanthemum divine herb in his hand and stood up from the bamboo raft for the first time. At this moment, he actually had a feeling of excitement that he was singing loudly. He took a step forward. He turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the five Phoenix Sky. In the ancient tomb. Lu Changkong, who was studying the divine herb, immediately put down his hand and looked out of the window of the pce. He looked at Gu Mang who had rushed into the clouds and couldnt help but smile. Then, he lowered his head and continued what he was doing. Gu Mang rushed out of the five Phoenix continent at an extremely fast speed. Very soon, he rushed out of the starry sky and plunged into the abyss of nothingness. The abyss of Nothingness had an extremely powerful corrosive power. However, he wasnt afraid. Dressed in white and blood-colored clothes, he rushed out of the abyss of nothingness. He floated in the ninth heaven. He raised his head and looked at the sky with a burning gaze. He needed an answer. Since ancient Emperor Hao was still alive, he could just ask him directly. Even if he had to pay a price to know the answer, in order to understand his own heart, he had nothing to fear. Even a small marine race creature could understand, so why should he be confused? Boom! His blood-red clothes fluttered in the air, and Gu nkly stared at the sky. His aura shot into the sky like a blood-red pir. It was as if he was knocking on a door. It was also as if he was shouting silently. Emperor Hao, I know that youre still alive. Gu Mangs eyes were bright as his blood-red clothes fluttered in the air. As his words fell, there was a faint explosion. In the air. A Ray of light slowly appeared. Then, it tore through the sky and turned into a crack that extended to an extremely far distance in the air. PS: Second Update, there will be another update, please rmend tickets, please monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 557 - Young Master Lu shot beautifully!

Chapter 557: Chapter 557, Young Master Lu shot beautifully!

When Gu Manmang left the five phoenixes, Lu fan, who was deducing the Five Phoenixesfate, could not help but open his eyes. He seemed to have sensed something and looked in the direction where Gu Mang had disappeared. As if he knew what Gu Mang was going to do, Lu fan let out a breath slowly. He was not prepared to do anything. The five phoenixes should have a special meaning to Gu Manan. After all, when Gu Manan appeared in the five phoenixes, the five phoenixes were not strong. They watched the five phoenixes grow stronger bit by bit. Perhaps, Gu Manan would not give up easily. As for the specific decision, it was up to Gu Manan himself. Lu fan could interfere, but he did not want to interfere. He took a sip of the Heaven Immortal Wine and smiled faintly. Lu Pans mind once again sank into the tform. .. Xiu Xiu Xiu! Four rays of golden light streaked across the sky. Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, Tantai Xuan, and the reclusive mi Jia appeared one after another, hanging outside the five Phoenix Heaven. Their gazes passed through the vast starry sky and looked at Gu Mang who had crossed the Void Abyss. Blood-clothed general Gu, what is he going to do? Mi Jia frowned as she looked at Gu Mangs back that had disappeared into the abyss of nothingness. She could not help but ask. Tantai Xuan had his hands behind his back and his gaze was profound. Lu Jiulian and Zhu Long did not speak either. They could be considered to have known Gu Mang and fought side by side with him. In reality, they all knew Gu Mangs identity. He was once the blood-clothed general and the number one general under the ancient Emperor Hao. But now, the ancient emperor did not seem to have died. There was even a gap between him and the five phoenixes. Hence, it was time for Gu Mang to make a decision. He should be looking for an answer. Tantai Xuan said. This answer might decide Gu Mangs future. Mi Jia heard this and nodded slightly. He might have understood Gu Mangs purpose. She could not help but sigh. If the ancient Emperor Hao is really scheming everything... then Gu Mangs death is hard to predict. Mi Jia said. But after all, this is a decision he made himself. Tantai Xuan said. He understood very well the problem of a standpoint. To a person, how ufortable it was, how confusing it was. Sometimes, once a clear standpoint was stated, even if one paid a price for it, it was enough to have a clear conscience. For a moment, the four gold immortal experts hovered in the air and looked out into the sky silently. .. A huge gully stretched across the void. A terrifying emperors might swept out in a mighty manner. Gu was floating in the air nkly. He felt the pressure, and the immense pressure made his body tremble involuntarily. This was true emperors might. With his strength, he would be easily killed by these ancient emperors. Although he had gradually recovered the strength of a quasi-emperor, he was still too weak. Rumble! The crack continued to widen. Terrifying pressure continued to descend, pressing down on his body. Gu Mang panted slightly as he stared at the figure in the depths of the crack. He knew that his shout had received a response. Suddenly, he saw many blurry figures. Each blurry figure would send down an iparably terrifying aura. As expected, they were the ancient emperors that had disappeared. It turned out that the ancient emperors didnt really disappear. Emperor Hao. Gu nknesss heart suddenly calmed down. Many figures appeared in his mind. Those were the four kings under hismand. They had once fought alongside him, but now, they had long disappeared into the river of time. In order to apany him, the four kings had walked to the end of their lives. In reality, the four kings were all extremely talented. If they were able to leave the ancient tomb, they would definitely be able to stir up a storm in the ninth heaven, and their magnificence would be unmatched. However, they had turned into yellow soil by his side and died in the ancient tomb. At that time, he had felt extremely aggrieved, but for the sake of defending his heart, he had endured it. And now, he was about to see the existence that he had been holding on to and looking forward to returning. Buzz.. From the depths of the crack, Gu Mang saw a pair of eyes. It was a pair of eyes and a gaze that he could not forget. He was once the most loyal subordinate of ancient Emperor Hao. Hence, he deeply remembered this gaze. As expected, ancient Emperor Hao... was still alive. Lu fan did not lie to him. Gu Mangs heart suddenly becameplicated. It was a feeling of pulling out his sword and looking around in a daze. Vaguely, Gu Mang sank into his eyes, as if there was a call in his ears. This made Gu Mang walk toward the crack step by step. Many gazes shot over. Those were the gazes of the surrounding ancient emperors, but the most important one was the gaze from the depths of the crack. Gu Mang seemed to be summoned as he walked into the crack uncontrobly. He wanted to follow the ancient emperors that he had once followed and admired. Suddenly. Gu Mang staggered. It was as if he saw the scene of the five Phoenix continent copsing. The Heavenly Dao copsed, and countless five Phoenix Creatures died tragically. He saw young master Lu whose face was covered in blood. He saw Tantai Xuan crying and wailing. He saw Lu Changkong holding the chrysanthemum divine medicine and closing his eyes peacefully.. One familiar face after another, one familiar five Phoenix creature after another, as well as the five Phoenix continent, which he had personally witnessed growing from a weak and weak high-level martial artist all the way until now, a high-level Yan grade martial artist. In the face of the terrifying attack, it was shattered into pieces. And he, who was following behind the mastermind, had personally witnessed all of this. Gu Manmangs heart suddenly tightened, as if it was being twisted by a knife. It was as if he had torn apart the nkness in his heart. His eyes suddenly became clear. No! Gu Mang panted, his eyes gradually bing firm. He stopped in front of the crack and said seriously. And Gu Mangs nkness stopping seemed to cause the pair of eyes in the depths of the crack to suddenly undergo a change. It became iparably terrifying and sharp. It was as if the world was pressing down on him, causing Gu Mang to feel as if his entire being was about to be crushed. Gu Mang subconsciously retreated. And this retreat was the same as his decision. You were once the ruler of the nihility sky. Why do you want to destroy the world that brought hope to the nihility Sky Now? ! The truth that you once spoke of, the beautiful country and world that you wanted to create, could it be... that they have all turned into dust over the long years? Gu Mang asked nkly. In the depths of the crack, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted. It was as if an angry snort rang out. In an instant, Gu Mang was smashed into a bloody mess. Blood flowed from his mouth and nose as he knelt in front of the void crack. You are not emperor Hao, at least... not the emperor Hao in my heart... Gu Mang panted heavily. He raised his head with difficulty and shook his head. He thought that he knew what his true heart was. The former Emperor Hao was the truth in my heart. But now, the truth in my heart... is the five phoenixes. Gu Mang said nkly. He finally made a choice that made him feel extremely difficult. He chose the five phoenixes! He had witnessed the rise of the five phoenixes with his own eyes! Boom! Impudent! In the depths of the crack, a terrifying aura suddenly suppressed down. It actually caused Gu Manmangs body to continuously crack. However, Gu Mang coughed out blood andughed. Oh God, this cultivation of mine was all taught by you. Since you want to go back, then take it back. Gu Mang said nkly. In the next moment, his entire body began to emit a monstrous blood fog. Every inch of the blood fog contained extremely powerful energy. And as the energy was released... The Aura on Gu Manans body also began to disappear at a rapid speed. His blood-red clothes fluttered in the wind, but there was a rxed smile at the corner of his mouth. When the energy dissipated... Gu Manans body was gradually unable to hold on any longer. He felt the life force on his body begin to rapidly disappear and disappear. Oh God, Ive changed. Gu Mang stood there in a daze andmented. Indeed, perhaps Emperor Hao hadnt changed, but... it was him who had changed. Hismentation seemed to have exhausted all the strength in his body. Gu Mangs body lost its strength and was about to fall into the endless void. There was no movement in the void crack. However, his eyes were somewhat cold and ruthless as he stared at Gu Mangs falling body. They allowed him to fall into the void and finally turn into decay. Gu Mangs bloody clothes fluttered in the air as he maintained his falling posture. He felt his life force rapidly flowing out of his body. However, he revealed a satisfied smile. There was a feeling of relief. Goodbye, five phoenixes. Gu Mang muttered. Boom! Suddenly, a stream of light flew over rapidly. It wrapped around Gu Mangs body. Mi Jias golden hair fluttered in the wind as she hugged Gu Manan. There was a hint of sorrow in her expression. Inquire into your heart and break the shackles of being at a loss in your heart. Brother Gu, you deserve my respect. Mi Jia said slowly. In the next moment, she took down the Chrysanthemum Divine Medicine that Gu Manan was holding in his hand. Under the interweaving of energy, the divine medicine was crushed and stuffed into Gu Manans mouth. Perhaps it was because he had swallowed too many divine medicines, Gu Manans absorption of the divine medicine was actually different from that of ordinary people. All of a sudden, he actually absorbed all of the medicinal properties of the divine medicine. The originally scattered vitality was forcefully pulled back by the divine medicine. At the instant that Mi Jia and the others appeared. One after another, the existences in the void crevice revealed terrifying qi dynamics. Especially the pair of eyes in the depths of the crack, they were even more callous. Bang! Behind the crack, arge palm suddenly struck out. The void exploded inch by inch! It was as if it wanted to crush Gu Mang, Mi Jia, and Lu Jiulian together. This was a killing move. Lu Jiulian pulled out the Green Lotus Sword. With a wave of the sword light, it was as if a green lotus blossomed in the air. Tantai Xuan let out an angry shout, and the might of an emperor burst forth from his body. Zhu long opened her eyes, and the yin-yang Millstone came crashing down. Boom! The terrifying explosion caused the void to copse inch by inch. Go! Mi Jia held Gu Mang in her arms, and together with Lu Jiulian and the others, they flew towards the direction of the five phoenixes. After all, this was the ninth heaven. The ancient emperors in the crack were all at the Emperor realm of the Ninth Heaven. In the ninth heaven, they could obtain an increase in power. If they fought head-on in this ce, they would naturally be at a disadvantage. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao is also here. Mi Jia shot a nce, only to see that the Heavenly Daos meaning surged and gradually turned into a blurry figure of light, stepping on the air anding over. Without any hesitation, the four of them broke through the air one after another. If they were stopped by the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, perhaps they would really be at a great disadvantage. Without paying a price, it would be difficult to escape. Rip! In the crack. A golden spear suddenly stabbed out. It was the spear that had injured ancient emperor heavenly spirit. It could swallow the emperor blood in the heart of an emperor. Clearly, those powerful warriors in the crack in the void were unwilling to let the five Phoenix Golden Immortals escape easily. Therefore, they had to make a move to stop them. Mi Jia handed Gu Mang over to Tantai Xuan. With a fierce roar, facing this spear that could pierce through the emperor realm, she was calm and fearless. The Extreme Dao Emperor clenched his fist and pushed forward. You guys go first, Ill cover the rear! Mi Jia said in a deep voice. However, Lu Jiulian, Zhu long, Tantai Xuan and the others did not move. Giving up on my teammates is not something that I, the five Phoenix Golden Immortal, can do. Tantai Xuan grinned. Above his head, murals appeared one after another, as if reflecting the six paths of reincarnation. Zhu long transformed into a heaven-shielding fire dragon. Between opening and closing his eyes, yin and yang rotated. Lu Jiulians hands interweaved. Soon, a seven-colored angry lotus floated and sank between his palms. If he wanted to fight, then he would fight to his hearts content. What was the point of running away? The corner of Mi Jias mouth lifted. This feeling of not being abandoned made him very happy. Since that was the case, then lets fight! A punch collided with the Golden Spear. Mi Jias body trembled. The Bamboo Spears attack, Lu Jiulians angry lotus, and Tantai Xuans six paths of reincarnation pressed down. The terrifying explosion caused the entire area to turn into a vacuum. All the energy was washed away. The strength of this spear was beyond their expectations. No wonder it could pierce through the ancient heavenly spirit emperor and cause him to sink into despair. Surging energy was released. After which, the Golden Spear paused for a moment before stabbing out once again. The Ninth Heavenly Dao appeared and suddenly attacked as well. Endlessw energy transformed into order chains that tangled together. In an instant, everyone fell into a terrifying killing intent. Gu Mang swallowed a divine medicine and woke up. His expression was filled with guilt when he saw this scene. If it was Zhu Long, Lu Jiulian, and the others who died in the ninth heaven because of him, then he would be the sinner of the five phoenixes! What face did he have to return to the five phoenixes? To See Young Master Lu? ! However, Gu Mang understood that the current him was not worth mentioning. The ancient emperors in the crack in the void did not care about his life and death at all. What they cared about was the life and death of Mi Jia, Tantai Xuan, and the others. When we return this time, we will definitely start refining the emperor weapons that belong to us! We arecking emperor weapons. We... are at a disadvantage. Tantai Xuan narrowed his eyes and said. Lu Jiulian and Zhu Long also nodded. Indeed, they were at a disadvantage because they did not have emperor weapons. This golden long spear was at the level of an emperor weapon. In the hands of a true ancient emperor, it could actually erupt with shocking power. In fact, their attacks couldnt even damage the golden spear in the slightest! But the prerequisite was that they could leave this ce. Now, this ce had turned into a dangerousnd. The terrifying existences in the crack released monstrous killing intent. On the ind in the center of the Origin Lake. Lu fan drank a mouthful of Heaven immortal wine. This scene was reflected in his eyes. He frowned slightly, and a fierce look shed through his eyes. You bullied my little cotton-padded jacket... And you bullied me, the five Phoenix Golden Immortal? Lu fan smiled coldly. If thats the case, you can use this golden spear aspensation. Lu fan said slowly. As he finished speaking. He took out arge bow from behind the thousand de chair. It was the five Phoenix Bow. He suddenly pulled it open and streams of energy shot out from the five phoenixesmouths, converging into a five-colored arrow. Boom! Lu Fans hair suddenly turned golden. The golden indestructible demon body revolved, and his entire body was covered in golden energy. He stood on the ind in the middle of theke. He suddenly bent his bow, and with a creak.. The bow was drawn to the full moon. The dazed giant whale felt a chill run down its spine. What was the human doing on its back? Couldnt endure it and wanted to kill it? This terrifying and repressed aura made the giant whale tremble slightly. Bang! Suddenly, the terrifying explosion seemed to tear the light apart. At the instant the arrow shot out. The entire boundless sea emitted a shocking explosion. At the center of theke ind, the surrounding seawater caved in, as if it was impacted by the enormous recoil of the arrow. The arrow was originally very bright, but when its speed surpassed light. It became iparably pitch-ck, as if light couldnt chase after it. Xiu! The arrow shot out of the five Phoenix continent, instantly crossing the Void Abyss. In the next moment, like a ferocious beast, it plunged into the ninth heaven! Bang Bang Bang! Terrifying explosions continued to grow. Zhu long and the others felt a terrifying aura suddenly sweep over. It tore apart the defensive line formed by the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. Thew chains exploded one after another, as if they were pierced through, and thus split apart. The Nine HeavensHeavenly Daos figure of light looked over coldly. However, he saw that five colored arrow suddenly collide with the Golden Spear. A terrifying explosion shot into the sky. The spear and the arrow collided, and even the void let out a sound of being unable to bear the heavy burden. A huge sphere-shaped mass of annihtion energy appeared in the void. The destructive power contained within that mass of energy was something that even the ancient emperors did not want to easily touch. Mi Jia was iparably shocked. Lu Jiulians eyes sparkled. It was young master Lus move! This was the five Phoenix Destruction Arrow shot from the five Phoenix Bow! Zhu long pursed her lips into a smile, revealing a cute little dimple. With her father around, she did not need to worry at all. On the other hand, Tantai Xuan revealed a heartyugh. Young master Lu shot beautifully! Kacha! A clear sound exploded. The annihted energy mass began to shrink rapidly. After shrinking, it suddenly expanded and spread out, turning into a noisy energy storm that passed by. Finally, little by little, it disappeared into the void. The arrow disappeared. Meanwhile, dense cracks appeared on the surface of the golden long spear. It was as if delicate porcin had been hammered by a small hammer and suddenly cracked, as if it was covered with cracks. This scene made Mi Jia involuntarily take a deep breath. Young Master Lu... still had such a method? This arrow was domineering enough! And the figures in the void cracks were also watching coldly. Suddenly. Everyone was stunned. Without knowing when, a small white tower was suspended in the sky above the long spear that was filled with cracks. The small tower fell and instantly shattered the long spear into pieces. Then, a suction force erupted. This golden spear was instantly absorbed by the small tower andpletely absorbed into it. All of this happened in a sh. Before Mi Jia, Zhu Long, and the others could react, the small tower had already skillfullypleted all the operations. Then, it turned into a stream of light and crashed into Zhu Longs embrace. Zhu long pursed her lips. Without any hesitation, she hugged the small tower and flew rapidly in the direction of the five phoenixes. Mi Jia, Tantai Xuan, and Lu Jiulian also reacted suddenly. They turned around and ran. If they did not run now, it would be even harder to runter. Because of the arrows, the seal was torn. They easily tore the seal apart and turned into four streams of light that plunged into the abyss of nothingness, escaping back to the five phoenixes. In the ninth heaven. The atmosphere was iparably silent. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao silently dispersed and disappeared. In the crack, although the ancient emperors couldnt see their faces clearly, they could feel the awkwardness in the atmosphere. The Golden Spear... was gone. An emperor weapon was lost just like that. It was forced by Lu Pingan.. It was snatched away openly in front of them? ! PS: Third Update, 16,000 words, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 558 - Lu Ping ‘an..

Chapter 558: Chapter 558, Lu Ping an..

In the void, it was as quiet as an abyss. The atmosphere was heavy, and there were some surging waves that were like the undercurrents of a river. The crack was still the same as before, and it had not healed yet. Many blurry figures stood at the crack in the strange fog, as if they were looking at the human world from heaven. The Golden Spear was gone. They had never thought that this matter would end in such a manner. Lu Ping An... is as sinister as ever. I didnt think that he would dare to use the four initial stage emperors as bait to lead us to release the Emperor Weapon. In the end... He snatched away the origin devouring spear. This persons heart is really dirty. The primordial spirits of the experts were shing as if they weremunicating with each other. What should we do next? The primordial spirits of the experts were fluctuating as if they were looking into the depths of the crack and asking for a solution. The five phoenixes have grown. They are no longer that weak existence... Especially that Lu Pingan. He haspletely escaped our control. He is even strong enough to provoke us. The five phoenixes have given birth to four initial emperors. When Lu Pingan uses his secret technique, he can even reach the level of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. If we give him enough time, he will definitely reach the extreme emperor realm. At that time... even if we walk out of the crack, it will be difficult to deal with him. The Yuan spirits of the experts intersected. Their words were filled with fear. It was obvious that Lu fan had reached a level that they were afraid of. After a long while, Yuan spirit fluctuations came from the depths of the crack. Many emperor-levelmunication quieted down. It doesnt matter... Since the five phoenixes severed the void heaven and left the nine heavens to form their own world, then... he naturally has to bear what he needs to bear. The five phoenixes can no longer be protected by the nine heavens. He, Lu Ping An, has no right to hide behind the nine heavens and enjoy peace. A faint voice came from within. These words perked up the experts. It was as if they had guessed the purpose of the existence in the depths of the crack. Could it be... Yes... thats right, since the five phoenixes have formed their own heaven and earth, giving birth to the Heavenly Dao, there is naturally no reason for them to enjoy our protection. The Nine Heavens Guard the ancient universe, and now that the five phoenixes have formed their own heaven and earth, how can we help them fend off the ferocious gods and demons in the ancient universe? Those gods are not easy to deal with. If we are not careful and an innate God at the level of an extreme monarches... the five phoenixes will definitely be destroyed. The crowds conversation gradually turned excited, they seemed to have predicted the scene of the five phoenixes falling apart under the attacks of the terrifying gods. No one knew more about the terror of the innate gods than them. Oh right, we havent managed to snatch the Heavenly Spirits soul fragment. Once the memory in the heavenly spirits soul fragment is exposed, it will be very disadvantageous to us. A monarch seemed to have thought of something and he could not help but speak. Meanwhile, the intent in the depths of the crack was faintly fluctuating. Theres no need to worry. I have sealed the heavenly spirits memory with the Douword array. Once external forces are used to interfere, the heavenly spirits soul will be destroyed. Even those who investigate will suffer the bacsh from the Douword array. The words linger, unconcerned. Many emperors began tough. Though it pains them to lose the prime spear,. But, for them, a mere imperial weapon, can be reforged. They hold the entrances to the ancient stars and the nine heavens. In addition to the terrifying innate gods and demons, there were also many ancient stars that were the best materials for forging monarch weapons. It was troublesome to forge another origin devouring spear, but to them, it was not something they could not do. Boom! Boom! Soon, a terrifying boom was heard. The Crack in the void closed slowly and disappeared again. .. In the starry sky. Four streams of light tore through the Void Abyss and flew back. Boom! They were so fast that they could not control their strength and crashed into an empty star. Zhu long closed her eyes. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and her small face was flushed. The two dimples at the corner of her mouth were like the ripples of spring rain falling on the calm surface of ake. She panted slightly and held the heaven pilfering tower in her arms. She was very excited. It was too exciting to run away after snatching an emperor weapon. On the other side, Tantai Xuan was hugging Gu Mang. After swallowing the divine medicine, Gu Mang was at a loss. Under the cover of the Divine Medicines energy, the injuries on his body also gradually recovered. However, it was very difficult for him to recover from the dispersed cultivation. His blood-red clothes fluttered in the wind. There was a hint of exhaustion on his face. However, under his exhaustion, there was an excitement as if he had been reborn. Lu Jiulian and Mi Jia did not pay attention to him. It was fine as long as Gu Mang had rescued him. They looked at the heaven pilfering tower in Zhu Longs arms and recalled the scene that had just happened. Their expressions could not help but change uncertainly. Young master Lus arrow just now... was shot so indecipherable. Mi Jia took a deep breath. Thats the five Phoenix Bow, the number one killing weapon of the five phoenixes. It has the infinite possibility to gamble with small gains. Lu Jiulian said. The power of that arrow is very terrifying. We dont have any confidence to withstand it. Obviously, there are also levels in the golden immortal and Emperor Realm... Mi Jia said solemnly. This time, facing those ancient emperors in the crack, it made them realize that there was a gap between their own strength and those ancient emperors who had lived for millions of years. The lifespan of the Emperor realm is mostly around eight million years. Such a long time is enough for the ancient emperors to walk an unimaginable distance on the path of the Emperor Realm. Mi Jia said. Lu Jiu Lian also nodded. Even his seven-colored angry Lotus was unable to hurt those existences in the crack. This made him understand that the overall strength of the other party should be above his. This made them more motivated to cultivate. The emperor realm was indeed not the end. And above the emperor realm, there was the level of the Great Luo Immortal. Of course, if they wanted to break through to the Great Luo immortal realm, they had to first walk the road of the Emperor Realm to the end. For a time, Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian were in the mood and became more and more motivated. WHOOSH WHOOSH WHOOSH! Under the sneaky nces of the powerhouses who were guarding the life stars in the starry sky of Nothingness. The four gold immortals returned to the five phoenixes. After cing Gu Mang on the ground, Tantai Xuan patted Gu Mangs shoulder and tore open the tunnel of the underworld. Under the hellish Hous wee, they returned to the underworld. This time, when they returned to the underworld, Tantai Xuan was preparing to refine a weapon that belonged to the Emperor Realm. This battle was not only because of the difference in strength, but also because of the difference in weapons. Lu Jiulian returned to thend of Ascension and continued to oversee it. On one hand, he preached about the immortals, and on the other hand, he began to think about the creation of emperor weapons, just like Tantai Xuan. After having a n in her heart, Mi Jia bid farewell to Gu Mang nkly and left inrge strides, disappearing into the mortal world. He wanted to continue to use his Extreme Dao cultivation methodto walk to the end of the Emperor realm and be a great Luo Immortal. As soon as Zhu Long returned, she ran away with the sky pilfered pagoda in her arms. She ran toward the vast sea and soon arrived at the ind in the center of theke. She handed the sky pilfered pagoda to Lu Fan, who was sitting upright on the railing. Lu fan smiled and took over the sky pilfered pagoda. Buzz.. The sky pilfered pagoda shook, and the Golden Spear fragments that had been shot apart by an arrow fell out of the sky pilfered pagoda one after another. They nged and piled up in front of the pavilion. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yue came over curiously. The golden spear emitted a strange energy fluctuation, which was amazing. Eh... This material is interesting. Lu fan picked up a fragment of the Golden Spear. It was crystal clear and had a majestic suction force, as if the blood in his body was about to be sucked away. Apparently, it was refined from a special treasure mine. This material was different from the sacred races emperor weapon. The sacred races emperor weapons material could be found even in the ninth heaven. However, the material of this spear was somewhat difficult to find. Could it be a treasure mine in the Archaic Starry Sky? Lu Fans mind moved, and he had some guesses. Because Lu fan didnt know much about the archaic starry sky, but... someone knew a lot. It was very easy to determine if this was a mineral deposit in the primordial space. Lu Fans mind moved. In the next moment, his primordial spirit crossed a long distance and descended to the mortal world. .. King Yus residence. After ancient Emperor Tianling was reborn, he quicklypleted his Qi condensation realm cultivation ording to the cultivation method in his mind. He even stepped into the foundation establishment realm and became a cultivator. However, he kept a low profile. He understood that he was still weak and that his enemies were terrifying. As a mortal, he had heard too many legends about the white jade capital. This made him feel even more terrified of Lu Ping an. However, he needed resources, so he showed off his strength in King Yus estate. He beat up all the servants who had bullied him. This attracted the attention of the butler of the Yu mansion. In the Butlers eyes, the servants who were reborn from ancient emperor heavenly spirit had some talent in cultivation. Therefore, the Butler promoted ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit from a servant to an official guard of the Yu Mansion. Every month, he would receive a Qi gathering pill refined by an alchemist. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was naturally satisfied with this. After he became a guard of the Yu mansion, he came into contact with the cultivation method Five Emperors scripture, which made ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes light up. This was the first time he came into contact with the Five Emperors scripture. He quickly gave up on his previous cultivation experience and focused on cultivating the Five Emperors scripture instead. Although he did note into contact with much, the foundation establishment method of the Five Emperors scripture.., it did not seem to be much weaker than his heavenly emperor scripture. This also gave ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit Hope. He was originally worried that if he cultivated the heavenly emperor scripture and attracted the attention of the Mystic Immortals and Golden Immortals on the five Phoenix continent, it would be difficult for him to conceal his identity. But now, with the Five Emperors scripture, it would be easier for him to conceal his identity. After ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit became a guard, he disyed excellent talent in the Five Emperors scripture. He instantly became a rising star in King Yus mansion. After being valued by King Yu, he was promoted from an ordinary guard to the head of the guards of the Little Princess of King Yus mansion, he was promoted to the head of the guards of the Little Princess of King Yus mansion. The mysterious and heaven-defying talent that ancient emperor heavenly spirit disyed soon made the little princess fall head over heels in love with him. She didnt even want to eat or drink anymore. However, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit wasnt in the mood to be in a romantic rtionship right now. He was as cold as an ice mountain. On this day. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was being pulled by the little princess to spar in the courtyard. When the Little Princess drew her sword, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit fed it to her. It could be considered as teaching the little princess swordsmanship. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was good at swordsmanship and was a grandmaster in the way of the sword. His heavenly spirit sword was an extremely powerful sword emperor weapon. In his eyes, this womans swordsmanship was trash among trash. When this woman brandished her sword.., other than her prematurely developed body, her entire body was full of ws. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit appeared very impatient as he fed the sword in boredom. Suddenly. The young-looking ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit suddenly felt a chill spread from the depths of his soul. Rumble! In his spiritual sense, it seemed as if the entire sky had changed. In an instant, darkness descended. It seemed as if there was an absolutely terrifying existence sweeping over, and an extremely terrifying primordial spirit undtion. Lu Pingan! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits entire body froze. Even the action of feeding the sword was half a beat slower. Puchi! He didnt notice that the Little Princesssword couldnt hold back any longer and stabbed into ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits chest. However, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt have the time to care. He was drenched in cold sweat as he felt the terrifying primordial spirit sweeping past, which was so terrifying that his soul was about to copse. His mind instantly sank into chaos. After an unknown period of time, he felt as if his soul had been vited, but he had no evidence. When he regained consciousness, he seemed to have heard the murmur of Heaven and earth. Aiya, I still havent found him. It seems... ancient Emperor heavenly spirit is truly dead. This was Lu Pingans voice! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits pupils constricted as a wave of fear swept over him. He took a deep breath. Lu Pingan was so threatening... as expected, he didnt give up on searching for him! Fortunately, he hid himself well enough! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit rejoiced. On the other side, the little princess had already rushed over in panic. She hugged him, who had lost too much blood, and wailed. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was stunned.. He might not have been killed by Lu Pingan, but the little princess had... smothered him to death. .. On the Lake Heart Ind, Lu Ping an retracted his Yuan Shen. He had just checked ancient monarch heavenly spirits soul memories. After all, ancient monarch heavenly spirit had been trapped by many ancient monarchs for hundreds of thousands of years. He had fought against many innate gods and he was even lucky enough to pick up the corpse of an innate god. Therefore, he should have a lot of knowledge about the ancient universe. But in the end, after Lu Fans investigation, ancient Monarch Heavenly Spirits memories only showed him sitting on a star. Crazy! Isnt it annoying to sit for hundreds of thousands of years? Lu fan was speechless. However, through the gaps in his memories, Lu fan still got the information he wanted to know. There were many ancient stars in the ancient universe, and the minerals on those stars had special attributes. Some of them were rich in energy, and if refined, it could increase ones cultivation base. However, those stars were mostly upied by powerful innate gods. Other than devouring worlds to increase their cultivation base, the innate gods would also rely on the stars with strong energy to cultivate. And the material of this golden spear was refined from the mineral deposits of an ancient star, a mineral deposit that could devour the blood of cultivators. Lu Fans Yuan Shen surged. He rammed into the Golden Spear fragments. Boom! The entire Lake Heart Ind seemed to have been struck by huge waves. Soon, the ancient monarchs will contained in the golden spear fragments was forcefully wiped away by him. Lu fan was the most familiar with removing the ancient monarchs will. After removing the monarch weapons Dao Reserve, Lu fan was pleasantly surprised to find that the Golden Spear contained a lot more dao reserve than ordinary monarch weapons. It contained 500,000 Dao Reserve! No wonder the spear had such terrifying power that it almost killed ancient monarch heavenly spirit. If it wasnt for the fact that Lu fans arrow contained the heaven pilfering pagoda, an innate numinous treasure that specialized in destroying monarch weapons, it would have been extremely difficult to shatter the spear! Lu fan packed up his dao reserves and sent them all into the Heavenly Dao stars in the origin dimension. The bored Little Raindragon felt the boundless dao reserves and its eyes immediately turned red with excitement. Finally... It came to life! After handing the DAO Energy to the Little Yinglong to refine, Lu fan thought for a moment and began to refine. Buzz.. The Golden Spear was quickly softened by Lu fans energy. Lu Fans refining level was extremely high, and with the addition of the eight trigrams array formation. Soon, the golden spear fragment was refined into a connate numinous treasure by him. He threw it to Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yue. He refined a golden pot for Ni Yu, a golden longsword for Ning Zhao, and a long whip for Yi Yue. Although the three connate numinous treasures were the most ordinary numinous treasures, their power was not inferior to ordinary monarch weapons. Zhu long pursed her lips. She wanted a monarch weapon even though she felt wronged. However, Lu fan did not refine it for her. The current you is at the level of a gold immortal. Refining a connate numinous treasure is most important when it suits you. So, go refine it yourself... After you finish refining it, Ill make some modifications for you. Lu fan smiled. It was not that he did not want to help Zhu long refine it. As the cub he favored the most, Lu fan would not be stingy with a connate numinous treasure? However, it was best to refine the weapon of a gold immortal expert himself. Zhu long nodded heavily when she heard that. Then, she turned around and left, returning to Buzhou Peak. She was going to refine her innate spiritual treasure. Although she was very envious of Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and the othersspiritual treasures, since her father said that what suited her was the best, she naturally had to make her father look at her in a new light. After Zhu long left. Lu fan retracted his gaze and nced in the direction of the Ninth Heaven. Lu fan had already set his eyes on the Golden Spear when it appeared and pierced through the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. Now, he finally obtained the spear with satisfaction. Its a pity that the ancient heavenly spirit Emperors heavenly spirit sword fell into the crack. Its not easy to get it... Lu fan touched his chin, feeling extremely regretful. If it was possible, as the ancient heavenly spirit emperors emperor weapon, the heavenly spirit sword naturally contained a lot of dao reserves. Oh, other than the difference in the emperor weapon, it made me notice something. The Emperor Realm might also have a division of strength. For example, Mi Jia, Jiu Lian, Zhu long, and Tantai Xuan are all new to the gold immortal realm and belong to the same level. If I activate the gold element indestructible demon body, Im afraid Ill be stronger and canpete with the heavenly spirit ancient emperor... Therefore, the Emperor realm must have a division of realms. Lu fan pondered. Lu fan was actually very interested in this division, because it would be helpful for the next detailed division of realms in the gold immortal realm, and it could be useful for enlightenment. The gap between the gold immortal realm and the Great Luo immortal realm was huge, so Lu fan naturally had to divide the gold immortal realm. Well... I dont know, but someone knows. Lu Fans lips curled up, and his fingers lightly tapped on the ARMGUARD. His primordial spirit swept out once more. In any case, he had already investigated once, so it wouldnt be a problem to do it again. .. King Yus residence. After receiving the healing pills provided by the little princess, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits injuries quickly recovered. And this mistake had caused him and the little princess to form a seed of ill-fated fate. This caused ancient emperor heavenly spirits emotions to be veryplicated. On this day, the little princess was filled with shyness as she once again invited him to spar with her. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit did not reject her. How could he reject her? In the small courtyard, flowers bloomed. The sunlight was bright and beautiful, and the beauty was like a painting. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit and the little princess were like a pair of beautiful people, as they waved their swords under the sunlight. Involuntarily, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was like a ten thousand year old ice mountain, looked at the little princess under the sunlight. His heart, which was millions of years old, actually began to beat. However.. At the instant his heart was moved... A terrifying and familiar yuan spirit fluctuation swept over once more! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits pupils constricted. The feeling of being moved instantly turned into a feeling of being moved... his pulse was blocked. Boom! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits mind sank into chaos once more. The Little Princesssword once again pierced into ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body uncontrobly. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit felt two streams of hot tears flowing down his face. He was dead. Lu Ping an.. Still ying with his mind! PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 559 - The emperor was divided into three levels, nine golden immortals

Chapter 559: Chapter 559. The emperor was divided into three levels, nine golden immortals

Gu Mang stood on thend. Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, Mi Jia, and the others had long disappeared, leaving him on the spot. The Breeze blew his blood-red robe. Because he had swallowed a chrysanthemum divine medicine, his life force, which had dissipated due to his cultivation, began to recover slowly. However, his cultivation had almost disappeared. However, there was not much fear in his heart. Instead, there was a sense of relief and joy. The problem that had been puzzling him in his heart had been solved. He felt refreshed, as if the incessant rumbling of a summer storm had washed away all the lead dust. As he slowly walked on the ground and stepped on the solid ground, he actually had a feeling of enlightenment. As if he had remembered something, he headed towards the direction of the boundless sea and took a lone boat out to sea. After floating on the sea for several days, he finally returned to the ce where he had been. There, the marine races living beings were still waiting for Gu Mang. When they saw Gu Mang return, the Marine Races living beings all revealed an excited expression. You guys can go. I have already lost all of my cultivation base, so I cant teach you guys anymore. Gu Mang said nkly. Although he had lost all of his cultivation base, it was very miserable. However, he didnt reveal any bitterness. The sea creatures were slightly stunned. It seemed that they hadnt expected Gu Mang to return. He had actually lost all of his cultivation base. They looked at each other. They had originally wanted to cultivate with Gu Mang, but was it still necessary now? Regret appeared on the faces of the sea creatures. Gu Mang had originally thought that these sea creatures would leave on their own. However, what surprised him was that when the sea tribes were wandering away, they saw Gu Manran sitting alone on the bamboo raft in the distance. They turned around and quickly approached him, excitedly talking to Gu Manran. Then.., they pushed his bamboo raft toward the direction of the vast sea. It seemed that they were inviting Gu Manran to be a guest of the sea tribes. Gu Manran thought about it and didnt refuse. Soon, the sea race creatures brought Gu Manan to a ce in the ocean. They waved at Gu Manan, signaling him to go into the water. Gu Manan smiled casually, but he wasnt afraid. He stepped into the ocean. Although he had lost all his cultivation, he had the body of a quasi-emperor, so he still had the ability to surpass mortals. It wasnt difficult to survive in the ocean. Most of the marine creatures had the upper body of a human and the lower body of a fish. They brought Gu Mang down and found a huge pce at the bottom of the sea. Ssh! The bubbles that burst from their breathing kept spreading out. They swayed and looked beautiful. Under the lead of the marine creatures, Gu Mang gradually sank into the pce at the bottom of the sea. The magnificent scene made Gu Mang, who was used to seeing the world, a little absent-minded. He really did not know that such a magical race had been born under the vast sea. These races had built gorgeous and magnificent pces and developed into a race. However, in Gu Mangs perception, this race did not seem to be as strong as he had imagined. The strongest in the race was only an existence at the level of a human immortal. Surrounded by countless powerful sea beasts, this race was struggling to survive. Gu Mangs arrival caused this race to explode. Many sea creatures poked their heads out and looked at Gu Mang. This was a pure race. Every sea creature carried expectations, hopes, and explorations for the world. At the same time, Gu Manran also saw the desire for power in their eyes. Gu Manran was in a daze. The king of the sea race, the only human immortal level expert, walked out and bowed to Gu Manran. Although Gu Manran had lost all of his cultivation, his quasi-emperor level body still existed. The faint pressure made the sea king respect him. The sea race revered experts. The Sea King asked Gu Manan to stay, but Gu Manan didnt refuse. He temporarily settled down in the sea race pce. He would walk around every day and observe this strange race. This was a simple race. They seemed to be independent of the races on the five Phoenix continent and were self-sufficient. Many sea race men would form self-defense teams to protect the country and not let the sea beasts invade. However, there were too many sea beasts. After the metamorphosis of Heaven and earth, these sea beasts were extremely powerful. Many sea beasts that wereparable to the immortals were born. If the Sea King didnt make a move, the entire sea tribe country would be destroyed. This was a simple race, but it was also a weak race. Gu Mang saw many sea tribe warriors fight with the sea beasts in order to protect their race. In the end, they were heavily injured and brought back to the pce by theirpanions. Gu Manan gradually understood why the marine race creatures he met before had to acknowledge him as their master and learn from him. No matter how weak they are, they all have their own missions to protect. Gu Manans eyes sparkled. He looked at these marine race creatures as if he was looking at the five phoenixes from back then. Back then, the five Phoenixes faced the attack of the upper realm saint race. They were united against amon enemy and joined hands to resist the enemy. It was also to protect their own home. Gu Manan smiled and stayed in the Sea n. The Sea n creatures treated him like a distinguished guest. Gu Manan did not refuse. He studied the physiological structure of the sea n to change the Five Emperors scriptureso that it would be suitable for these sea n creatures to cultivate. He discovered that these sea n creatures were not not outstanding. On the contrary, they were extremely talented. They had an extremely strong control over the water attribute. Moreover, they had given birth to many innate divine abilities rted to water. This was what shocked Gu Mang. He lived in the sea tribe, and as the teacher who taught them cultivation. Many sea tribe Juniors would follow Gu Mang and cultivate. Rumble! On this day, waves rose in the vast sea. The terrifying undercurrents of the sea surged, like giant hammers striking everywhere. The sea tribe warriors were heavily injured in the battle with the sea beasts. The huge sea beasts approached the sea tribes living area from all directions. As the sea beasts approached, the pungent smell of blood flowed into the noses of the sea races creatures. Gu Manan, who was teaching the sea races juniors about cultivation, suddenly sensed it. The Sea King made his move and fought with the sea beasts. However, the sea beasts were very strong this time. One of them was a sea beast at the pinnacle of the human immortal realm. The Sea King held his trident and fought the sea beasts with great difficulty. Meanwhile, the other sea beasts spread out and began to harvest these sea creatures. In the eyes of these sea creatures, the sea creatures were full of divinity and were a rare delicacy. This was also the reason why the sea creatures were repeatedly attacked by the sea creatures. Gu Mang looked at the terrified sea creatures. He looked at the Sea King who was retreating step by step and was about to be devoured by the sea creatures. He sighed. He couldnt just sit and watch. Although he had used up all his cultivation, the quasi-emperors aura was still there. He walked out of the pce slowly, and the terrifying quasi-emperors aura burst out from his body. The fierce sea creatures were scared away. These sea creatures were very sensitive to auras. Thus, they were scared away by Gu Manans aura and gave the sea creatures a chance to breathe. Rumble! After chasing away many sea beasts. The Aura on Gu Manans body gradually weakened. At this moment, he could only release his aura and use it to show off his power. The injured Sea King brought the sea tribe warriors to thank him. Gu Manan was surprised to find that there were threads of fate gathering on his body in the ocean! This discovery made Gu Mangs eyes light up. He seemed to have found his way to be stronger. I need to be stronger. If the ancient emperors in the void crack attack me in the future, at least... I can walk out of the five Phoenixes and fight for the five Phoenixes. Gu Mang was lost in thought. The encounter with the sea race made him feel something. The feelings in his heart made him gradually make up his mind. He looked at the entire sea race and began to settle down. He settled down in the sea race and taught the cultivation methods of the sea race. He also had to be blessed with luck. With the help of luck, his cultivation level soared quickly. After all, his quasi-emperor foundation was still there. It was different from Mi Jias re-walking on the cultivation path. Gu Mang was forced to do so. However, his foundation was very stable because he had swallowed many divine medicines. Very soon, Gu Manan was gradually tied up with the entire sea race. He even became the guardian God of the sea race. The Luck of the sea race was also added to his body. He created the Sea Race Army and let the sea race warriors train ording to the armys method. He passed down the military formation of the soldier king. With the reinforcement of the military formation, the Sea Race Warriors could deal with groups of sea beasts more and more freely. Meanwhile, Gu Manan had writtenws for the sea n and trained many experts. Unknowingly, another great n had been born in the five Phoenix Continent. .. Lu fan searched through the memories of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit regarding the level of emperor realm strength and returned to the Lake Heart Ind. The changes of the sea n had caught Lu fans attention. Since the five Phoenix fate had been taken away by the sea n, he couldnt help but pay attention to it. What surprised him was that Gu Manran was overseeing the sea race. He was protecting the development of a race, allowing the sea race to gradually be a big race on the five Phoenix continent after the human race, the demon race, and the shaman race. Gu Manran used up all of his cultivation base and cleared away the confusion in his heart. It was as if he had been reborn. Lu Pan was rather emotional, and he was naturally quite happy. This blood-red-clothed general had been protecting the five phoenixes since they were weak. If one day Gu Mang really stood against the five phoenixes, Lu Pan would indeed feel a headache. And now, this was pretty good. Gu Mang had found his own path. One day, he would rise again. He retracted his mind and learned the strength ssification of the Emperor Realm from ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. So, the emperor realm is divided into three stages... The initial emperor realm is the initial Emperor Realm. After that is ancient emperor heavenly spirit and many other emperors... After the emperor realm is the extreme emperor. Lu fan was deep in thought. With his current strength, if he didnt use the golden indestructible demon body, he should be at the initial emperor realm. No wonder he was at a disadvantage when he faced ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. If he used the golden element indestructible demon body, he could touch the threshold of an emperor. With the Heavenly Dao, he could use the strength of an emperor, but he was not weak among emperors. As for the extreme emperor level, Lu fan could not estimate it for the time being. Lu fans fingers lightly tapped on the Armguard of the thousand des chair as he pondered. These three realms were helpful for Lu fan to ssify the level of gold immortal, because Lu fan had experienced the nodes of his strength. The level of gold immortal was not subdivided in the Daluo immortal scripture. However, this time, it might be subdivided. Sometimes, after subdividing, it was easier for people to have small goals with stages, which gave them more motivation to attack. Sometimes, a goal with no future would cause people to gradually lose hope. Entering the tform, Lu fan began to deduce. ording to the strength of the Emperor Realm, gold immortals were also divided into three levels. Rumble! Lu fan sat cross-legged, and the entire tform seemed to have turned into an ocean of fate. Suddenly, the ocean of fate churned, and the vast ocean turned upside down. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. The first level of gold immortal, the Sea of fate turns upside down three times, bing a gold immortal of the third rank! Lu Fans voice seemed to be filled with mystery, as if he was a deity above the nine heavens. The mark in his hand turned again, and the Sea of fate turned again, six times in a row. Vaguely, the fate became more stable. The second level of gold immortal, the Sea of fate turns upside down six times, bing a gold immortal of the sixth rank. Lu Fans eyes were bright, as if he had opened up the world, illuminating the world. The third level of the Gold Immortal, the ninth transformation of the ocean of fate, the ninth transformation of the Gold Immortal, the Eternal Fate, the Ultimate Gold Immortal, the birth of innate purple qi! Boom! Lu Fans aura kept rising and falling. After a long time, as if he had spoken thew, the Law of Heaven and earth surrounded him. He returned to the pavilion, rolled up his sleeves, and picked up a chess piece. A game of chess gradually took shape on the spiritual pressure chessboard. As he ced the pieces, the Heavenly Dao stars seemed to be summoned and appeared in heaven and earth. Since the golden immortal cultivation method had been sessfully formted,. Lu fan naturally needed to teach the world. As for how to teach the world? Lu fan already had a n in mind. Buzz Buzz.. Suddenly, a ck beam of light shot up into the sky from his body, and demonic qi shot up into the sky. It was the demon lord. The other streak was the gray light, and the demonic qi shot into the sky. It was the Devil Lord. Using these two to put on a big show, it was the perfect time to preach the Nine transformation golden immortal technique. He flicked his finger. Two figures shot out one after another. .. When the first rays of dawn appeared, all was silent. Suddenly, a shocking aura shot into the sky. Everyone was startled awake, especially the mystic immortal experts among the five phoenixes. At this moment, they seemed to have sensed some powerful aura. Figures soared into the sky. In the next moment, the world seemed to have be extremely dim. It was the battle between two extremely powerful existences. The battle caused the weather to change. Demon lord... Demon Lord... Some people recognized these two figures and their expressions became strange. This was because they realized that the two of them were fighting again! The appearance of the Great Beast World back then was precisely because of the battle between the demon lord and the demon lord. Now, these two big shots had started to fight again! However, what was even more shocking was that. The battle between the demon lord and the demon lord had actually reached a shocking level of gold immortal. It was as if the two were fighting in another dimension, and their surroundings were all shattered space. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and the other gold immortals were all attracted here. They were extremely solemn. So powerful! The legendary monster master, Demon Master, the ultimate powerhouse who survived until now in the previous era of the five Phoenixes! Stronger than us! Mi Jia said. However, they were soon confused again. This time, what did the monster master and the Demon Master fight for? They saw that in the nine heavens, the two collided, and the void copsed inch by inch. The demon lord and the demon lord were evenly matched, and they retreated step by step in the void. They stomped through countless spaces. Their eyes were sharp, and when they collided, they were like Rolling Thunder. Suddenly. A streak of golden light shot up into the sky. It was an ancient scripture. The resplendent golden light brought endless brilliance. Nine revolutions golden immortal technique, a cultivation method for Golden Immortals! At the instant the ancient scripture appeared, Mi Jia, Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and the other golden immortals actually felt their ocean of fate tremble uncontrobly. The Monster Lord and the demon lord were both holding onto half a page of the ancient scripture, their powerful auras interweaving. The material of the ancient scripture was excellent. After a long time, it was still not rotten and immortal. It could even withstand the fight between two golden immortal powerhouses without being torn apart. However, if they continued to fight, it was only a matter of time before it was torn apart. The people were stunned. The Monster Lord and the demon lord were actually fighting endlessly over a cultivation method. But soon, the people came to their senses and began to breathe heavily. If it were them, they would fight for it as well. This was a cultivation technique of a gold immortal. The level of a gold immortal was unfathomable. A cultivation technique of a gold immortal was naturally iparably precious! Everyones eyes turned red. However, they did not dare to get involved in the fight between the two mythical versions of the demon lord and Demon Lord, for fear of being implicated. Suddenly. Just as the fight had reached its climax. The demon lord and the demon lord did not let go. The illusion of a chessboard appeared in the sky and Earth. Crisscrossing lines stretched across the sky and earth, forming an unfathomable chess game. White clothes fluttered in the wind, and ck hair fluttered in the wind. It was as elegant as a fairy. The tall figure sitting on the thousand de chair covered the sky and the Sun. He slowly raised his hand, holding a chess piece in his hand. Its young master Lu of white Jade Capital! Young master Lu has made his move! Mediating the conflict between the demon lord and the demon lord? The world was in an uproar. The status of white jade capital in the five phoenixes naturally went without saying. The moment Lu fan appeared, everyone in the world was extremely excited. Lu fans shadow could not be seen clearly. He seemed to be sitting in the middle of the pavilion, leaning against the railings and listening to the wind, leisurely making his move. Lu Fans faint voice resounded. Fight is fight, but make a scene. Dont joke with the ancient scriptures. Such ancient scriptures will naturally be passed down. Lu fan finished speaking. The chess piece in his hand suddenly fell. PA! The world suddenly shook. The auras of the Monster Lord and the demon lord instantly fluctuated. Rip! The ancient scriptures that the two were holding were actually torn into two halves. They left the hands of the monster Lord and the Devil Lord, turning into a resplendent golden light that stretched across the sky. Then, they smashed onto the five Phoenix greatnd. Boom! Boom! A page of the ancient scripture was torn into two halves. One continued to float upwards, breaking through the Heaven Gate and smashing onto the ascending earth. The other continued to sink, breaking through the prison gate and smashing into the Netherworld! The ancient scriptures that were torn into two halves instantly turned into two stone steles thatnded on the ascending earth and the Netherworld respectively. The Monster Master and the demon master looked at each other and snorted angrily. Then, they dispersed into the world. Lu Fan, who had finished cing the stones, smiled. His faintughter lingered in the world, and the chessboard and the shadow gradually disappeared. When the mor ended. Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, and the other Golden Immortal powerhouses were silent for a long time. They looked at the monster master and the Demon Master, as well as young master Lu who had disappeared into the sky. In the next moment, their breathing quickened. They rushed forward like they werepeting with each other. PS: Second Shift, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, Wow Chapter 560 - , the tribulations that covered the three realms

Chapter 560: Chapter 560, the tribtions that covered the three realms

When one page of the ancient scripture was divided into two, one entered the underworld and the other entered the Heaven Gate, all the cultivators in the five Phoenix continent were excited. How could they not be excited about the ancient scripture that could make even the golden immortals be moved. And the moment the monster master and the Demon Master disappeared, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian and other golden immortal powerhouses had already moved. Many profound immortal powerhouses followed closely behind. The appearance of the Heavens Gate, even those as powerful as Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian could not freely shuttle between the Heaven Realm and the five phoenixes. They had to pass through the Heavens Gate. This was actually an unsolved mystery. Ascending to the Earth, where exactly was the heaven realm, and how it existed, had always puzzled cultivators. If one wanted to travel between the five Phoenixes and the Heaven Realm, one had to pass through the Heavens Gate. Only by passing through the Heaven Gate could one travel freely, regardless of whether one was a newly ascended celestial or a gold immortal who had attained Dao. Logically speaking, a gold immortal should be able to escape from the three realms. However, in fact, from this point of view, a gold immortal was still under the jurisdiction of the five phoenixes. Even if one was extremely powerful, to a certain extent.., they still had to abide by the rules of the Heaven and earth of the five phoenixes. For the next half a year, the gate of Heaven kept appearing in the sky of the five phoenixes. There were immortalsing and going, so as long as mortals in the five phoenixes world raised their heads, they could clearly see the gate of heaven hanging above the nine heavens. The historians and chroniclers in the mortal world recorded this period as the Wrath of Heavenperiod. Because of the appearance of the Heavens Gate, all kinds of unbelievable things happened in the five Phoenix continent that could not be exined withmon sense. For example, the rising tide of the sea, the violent origin of the river water, and the strange beasts that were originally hidden in the ocean and river bottoms all appeared one after another, wanting to attack the Heavens Gate, bringing a huge disaster to the human world. Therefore, the historiographer recorded this period of time as the period of Heavens wrath. It was like the premonition of a great cmity. And inside the Heavens Gate. The immortalsenergy was all attracted by the stone tablet. Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian sat cross-legged in front of the golden stone tablet that towered into the sky. Their eyes were cold and stern, and their expressions were solemn. Under their spiritual senses, they soon discovered that what was recorded on the stone tablet was actually the cultivation method of the golden immortal level. The scripture in the Land of Ascension was the first volume of the Nine transformation Golden Immortal Technique, and there was no doubt that the second volume was in the underworld. So there is a division of the Golden Immortal level. No wonder we find it difficult to face those ancient emperors. Mi Jia took a deep breath and came to a sudden realization. Even though Mi Jia had attained dual dao attainment, in terms of hard power, she was still slightly inferior to the ancient emperors. It was not because of their poor experience, but because their strength was merely at the first stage of the Emperor Realm. As for those ancient emperors, most of them were at the second stage, the Great Emperor Realm, which was also the level of the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm. The first volume of the ancient scripture in thend of Ascension recorded the cultivation method of the third transformation of the Golden Immortal Realm to the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm. The detailed method of the fate reversal was extremely profound. Many immortals in the gate of heaven sat cross-legged in front of the stone tablet, studying the cultivation method. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan could not help but smile afterpleting the performance of a big y. However, he soon frowned. Demon Lord and Demon Lord... This y could be performed once, but it could not be performed every day. If it was performed too many times, people would be suspicious. Perhaps, it was time for Lu fan to change to a new actor for his next preaching. Oh, why dont I pull out the Six Path Immortalwho hasnt appeared for a long time to act next time? Lu fan smiled thoughtfully. Currently, many experts in the five Phoenix continent had experienced the preaching stage, so they shouldnt be unfamiliar with this immortal. Next time, perhaps he could make this immortale out to act. Although Lu fan was the one putting on an act, he was really worried about making the five phoenixes stronger. The golden immortal cultivation method has been spread out, but there are not many golden immortals in the five phoenixes. The effect of this cultivation method on the people in the world is not obvious As for the Great Cmity of Heaven and earth that I have considered before, I have some clues. The Great Cmity of Heaven and Earth naturally has to cover the three realms of Heaven, earth, and underworld Most of todays luck is gathered in the five Phoenix Human World. As for the Heaven Realm and the Netherworld realm, they also have great luck. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and pondered. His mind kept spinning with ideas. He entered the tform and began to deduce. Because the ancient scripture had been split into two, Lu fan had some ideas. The Great Cmity of Heaven and earth was naturally to allow the five phoenixes to improve, allowing the five phoenixes to produce more and more experts. Otherwise, at the current speed, even the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and other mystic immortal experts would need a long time to reach the Golden Immortal realm. Lu fan had a faint feeling that perhaps... the ancient emperors in the void crack wouldnt allow the five phoenixes to develop so easily. They would definitely bring a terrible disaster to the five phoenixes. As for what this disaster was... Lu fan could not figure it out for the time being. The ancient emperors in the void rift were hidden dangers. If possible, Lu fan would very much like to take action immediately and destroy these ancient emperors to resolve the crisis. Unfortunately, it was very difficult. That was why Lu fan wanted to develop the five phoenixes so quickly. He wanted the five phoenixes to give birth to more and more golden immortals, and even to give birth to ninth transition golden immortals. When that happened, the five phoenixes, who had arge number of golden immortals guarding them, would naturally have nothing to fear. The ancient emperor in the crack in the void could also be easily pushed aside. Lu fan sat cross-legged. Although he really wanted the five phoenixes to immediately break through to the immortal martial realm. However, he understood that he could not rush it. Moreover, Lu fan was very clear that every time a world advanced, it would face an extremely difficult world advancement test. The Immortal Martial Realm World Advancement Test was definitely more difficult. It was very likely that it had something to do with the gods and demons in the immemorial starry sky and the ancient Emperor in the void crack. Therefore, if the five phoenixes really touched the test to break through to the immortal martial realm, then to Lu fan and the entire five phoenixes, it wouldnt be good news. His mind sank into the Dao teaching tform. Lu Fans eyes shone. He was like a banished immortal sitting cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform. Countless array words flipped, as if there was a distant voice bobbing up and down. Lu fan seemed to be deducing, but he also seemed like an ancient god worshipping. A heavenly tribtion was gradually taking shape under his deduction. As the person who set up the heavenly tribtion behind the scenes, Lu fan naturally had to think thoroughly. Deducing again and again, pushing down and starting over again. Lu fan was actually somewhat mentally and physically exhausted from deducing the heavenly tribtion. Even the creation world wasnt so tired and exhausted. A catastrophe naturally had a beginning, a process, and a result. Moreover, Lu fan did not set up the catastrophe to destroy the five phoenixes. Naturally, it still contained life force. Boom! When the terrifying rumble in the preaching tform came to an end. It was as if there was a boundless multicolored light. The corners of Lu Fans mouth lifted slightly as he slowly let out a breath. His powerful primordial spirit was fluctuating. He exited the teaching tform and returned to the pavilion. The world was quiet. It was unknown when the wind started blowing. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind, and light rain dripped down continuously. The spiritual pressure chessboard was emitting a faint light. Lu fan held the chess piece and slowly ced it down. This move seemed to be the unveiling of a great curtain. On the chessboard, war broke out endlessly. That was the war between the demi-human race and the shaman race.. Since thats the case, lets start from this battle.. This cmity shall be called... the cmity of the liches. As Lu fans words fell. Gradually, an invisible airwave spread out with his body as the center. .. Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty. Heavens legacy peak. Lu Muduo and Mo Tianyu suddenly opened their eyes. The two of them had calcted the heavens legacy, so they naturally felt something. Rumble.. The world suddenly became extremely gloomy. Lu Muduo raised his head with a solemn expression. The color of the sky... looks like something big is about to happen. Mo Tianyu opened his chest and nodded. Then, the two of them looked at each other. The current Lu Muduo and Mo Tianyu walked the Dao of Heavens secrets, so their cultivation growth was slow. Among them, Mo Tianyus cultivation was stuck at the half-step profound immortal realm. Lu Muduo was also stuck at the half-step profound immortal realm because he had repeatedly calcted the power of the world. This time, their hearts suddenly jumped. They looked in the direction of the Eastern Sea, as if a chessboard was rapidlying from the direction of the Eastern Sea. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu only felt a sense of oppression. Lu Mu counted with his fingers, and Mo Tianyu also closed his eyes. The wind blew past. After a long time, the two of them opened their eyes, which were bloodshot. The catastrophe of Heaven and Earth ising, and it is about to engulf the three realms. Even a gold immortal would find it hard to stay out of it But this is a catastrophe, and it is also a great opportunity! If we can seize the opportunity in this catastrophe, we might be able to be a gold immortal in one fell swoop The turbulence of Qi caused by this catastrophe... is too huge! Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu looked at each other. The two of them could only see the corner of the terrifying chessboard, but they found it hard to breathe just by looking at the corner. No... this matter is too big. Mo Tianyu stood up with a solemn expression. Lu Mu held the bamboo cane with a solemn expression. The two of them looked at each other and continued to deduce. Mo Tianyu held the three copper treasures and suddenly flipped them. The copper treasures shone with a dazzling light. Mo Tianyu felt as if he was out of his mind. He rushed into the clouds and jumped into his heaven and earth chessboard ahead of time. Suddenly. He stood in the chessboard and looked up. Outside the chessboard, a huge figure was watching indifferently. Mo Tianyu was no stranger to this figure! Its an immortal! Mo Tianyu felt his breathing suddenly stop. It was an ancient immortal who had revealed his figure before the five phoenixes entered the age of low-level martial arts. It allowed the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others to transform into an extremely powerful immortal cultivator! Is it the immortalsn? ! The immortals led the five phoenixes into the cultivation era. Are they going to end this era now? ! The mastermind behind the catastrophe of Heaven and earth... is an immortal? ! Puchi! However, Mo Tianyu had seen too much of his power. Finally, the terrifying pressure almost made Mo Tianyu lose his mind, and his primordial spirit copsed. He opened his eyes, and the three bronze treasures cracked. Blood flowed out of his mouth and nose, and his face was sallow. Obviously, he had paid the price for prying into the secrets of heaven. I have to go to the Lake Heart Ind. This matter is too big... I have to find young master Lu. Mo Tianyu wiped away the blood that spilled out. Lu Mu also understood the importance of this matter. The two of them rose into the air and turned into streams of light, heading toward the East Sea. Soon, the two of them saw the Lake Heart Ind. They stopped in front of the Lake Heart Ind and stood respectfully. On the ind. Lu fan leaned against the railing to listen to the wind and drank the immortal wine. He naturally sensed their arrival. He smiled and said to Yi Yue, Let them in. Yi Yue bowed and stepped on the waves to leave the ind. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu were immediately led to the ind. Young master Lu. Lu Mus old face trembled slightly. Looking at Lu fan who was sitting upright, he felt that Lu fan was more mysterious and powerful. I know why you are here. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and walked slowly in the peach blossom forest. He held a peach blossom petal in his hand and said with a chuckle. There is a fate in the dark. This is an inevitable process of cultivation development. The Great Cmity of Heaven and Earth is both a great cmity and an opportunity. Some people will be destroyed forever in the great cmity, while others can seize the tail of the opportunity and fly into the sky. Lu fan said. Lu Mu looked at Mo Tianyu and his heart rxed slightly. As expected, young master Lu knew. There was nothing in the world that young master Lu did not know. Young Master Lu of white jade capital was the originator of the Dao of Heavens secrets. Young master Lu, once the great cmityes, the heaven and earth will suffer. Countless cultivators will die and blood will flow like a river... is there a way to solve it? Mo Tianyu bowed and asked. Lu fan shook his head and rubbed the peach blossom petals. Ning Zhao was behind him, pushing the thousand des chair for him. This tribtion is a great tribtion of heaven and earth. The Heaven Realm, the human world, and the underworld... all three realms will be covered, and no one will be able to stay out of it. Even the gold immortals will be involved in the tribtion, because this great tribtion will stir up the fate of the three realms Therefore, theres no way to avoid it. Theres no way to escape it... If you want to break the cmity, the only way is to enter the cmity and find a chance to survive. Lu fan said. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu were deep in thought. It seemed that they had figured something out because of Lu fans words. Lu fan smiled again. He slowly dropped the peach petal in his hand onto the ground. A butterfly pping its wings in the western continent might cause a huge tsunami and huge waves in the eastern sea.. This is the so-called pulling the trigger and triggering the whole body The cmity will arise because of this. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Zhao pushed him back to the pavilion. Lu Mus heart trembled when he heard Mo Tianyus words. He seemed to have understood something. Then, the two of them left the Lake Heart Ind. Young master Lu seems to be giving us some pointers... The butterflies in the western continent... could they be referring to the shamans who are currently at war with the Monster Race? Could the beginning of this great cmity be the Battle of the liches? If we want to protect ourselves in the cmity, the only way is to enter the cmity and look for a chance of survival in the cmity... Young Master Lu, are you saying that we should choose a side among the two liches and demons? The two of them looked at each other as if they had thought of something. The next day, when the bright morning star rose above the sea level. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu cupped their hands and smiled as they parted ways. They did not tell each other which race they would choose. They left tacitly. If they chose the same race, they would be able to transcend the tribtion together. If they chose different races.. Then they would be enemies. .. The prelude of this great catastrophe did not attract too much attention. However, many gold immortals felt it because they were too sensitive to the fate. They could clearly feel that the fate of heaven and earth was being burned by a fire and gradually changing into a pot of boiling water. On Buzhou Peak. Zhu long sat cross-legged on the bluestone with her eyes closed, thinking about how to make her own emperor weapon. Her father said that only the one she made herself and the one that suited her was the best emperor weapon. Then what should her emperor weapon be. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and patted the green stone beneath her. This green stone had apanied her for too long. Ever since she had stayed on Buzhou Peak, this green stone had always existed. Now, it already possessed an excellent spirituality and was considered a top-grade material. It was infected by Zhu Longs aura and contained a powerful energy. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered and she seemed to have understood what her monarch weapon should be. Boom! The Aura on her body surged and she turned into a torch dragon that coiled around Buzhou Peak. She opened her eyes but the innate yin and yang qi surged down. When it was injected into the green stone, the green stone emitted a green light and soon, it was slowly polished by the innate yin and yang qi and turned into a huge green stone millstone. Inside the millstone, there was the surging yin and yang qi, which greatly increased the power of the Millstone. In addition to the material of the green stone, with the growth of Zhu Long, it was now a top-notch material. Zhu long turned into a human and grabbed the millstone. With each swing, she seemed to be able to shatter the void. Zhu long immediately smiled in satisfaction and a cute dimple appeared on the corner of her mouth. Her monarch weapon waspleted! The moment Zhu Longs monarch weapon waspleted, Lu fan naturally sensed it as well. Using a millstone as a monarch weapon, tsk... Every time I fight, I have to use a millstone, theres no need to be reserved. Lu fan could not help butugh. However, what was best for Zhu Long was what was best for her, so Lu fan did not reject it. With a thought, he ced the chessboard. He activated the heavenly lightning to refine the monarch weapon for Zhu Long andpleted thest step of the innate numinous treasure. Transcending the tribtion was easy for Zhu long. After the lightning refinement waspleted, Zhu Longs innate numinous treasure, the yin-yang Millstone, waspleted. .. The Netherworld. When the Great Tribtion of Heaven and earth started, Tantai Xuan felt something. It was as if there was a great cmity enveloping the entire heaven and earth, and even the underworld soil was wrapped in it. Tantai Xuans expression was very grave. He was very puzzled. What kind of cmity was it that even the underworld soil was involved? He came to the front of the half-page ancient scripture that had fallen into the underworld soil. The second volume of the Nine Revolutions Golden Immortal Technique was recorded in the ancient scripture. Could this great cmity begin because of this ancient scripture? Tantai Xuan frowned. After a long time, he finally made a decision. With his hands behind his back, he gave an order with the will of the underworld emperor to seal off the underworld. Other than the reincarnation of the dead, no living creature was allowed to enter or leave the underworld until the great cmity ended. The underworld controlled the reincarnation of the three realms. Once something happened, the order would copse. At that time, the entire five phoenixes would be affected. Therefore, Tantai Xuan did not hesitate to give the order to seal off theherworld. Although he knew that sealing off the Netherworld would definitely cause dissatisfaction, because the second volume of the Nine Revolutions Golden Immortal Incantation was still in theherworld. However, Tantai Xuan did not care too much. If other Golden Immortals came looking for him, at worst, he, Tantai Xuan, could just fight them. Moreover, Tantai Xuan believed that golden immortal experts should be aware of the impending disaster. After doing all this. Tantai Xuan Fang was walking in the underworld. Whether it was to deal with the uing catastrophe or the ancient emperors in the cracks in the future.. Tantai Xuan felt that he had to start refining an emperor weapon that belonged to him. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 561 - I haven’t been a poison divination for many years

Chapter 561: Chapter 561. I havent been a poison divination for many years

Tantai Xuan sealed theherworld. It was silent. Not many people in the entire five phoenixes knew about it. This was because Tantai Xuan only sealed the path for outsiders to enter theherworld. If any living creature died, their souls would still be drawn to theherworld, it didnt affect the operation of the five Phoenixes realm. Hence, it didnt cause too muchmotion. After sealing the underworld, Tantai Xuan walked in the underworld. He wanted to forge his own emperor weapon. Emperor weapon was actually a golden immortal. It was an important means to increase thebat strength of the Emperor Realm. It was like facing the golden spear that was thrown out from the void crack. If they had an emperor weapon to defend against it, they would not be so passive. And refining an emperor weapon was not that easy. After all, an emperor weapon needed tomunicate with the Heavenly Dao and contain the power of the Heavenly Dao. Not only did it require extremely precious materials, but it also required arge amount of mental effort. Tantai Xuan walked along the River Styx. Flowers bloomed one after another and dotted the river Styx, making this gloomy ce look somewhat beautiful. These were the flowers on the road to death, and each one seemed to have an ominous meaning. But Tantai Xuan seemed to have thought of something. He took a step forward and sank into the river of theherworld. With a majestic karmic force protecting his body and the body of a gold immortal, Tantai Xuan was not afraid of the corrosive power of the river of the Netherworld at all. Walking in the river of the Netherworld was easy andfortable. Soon, as he walked along the river of theherworld toward the sea of bitterness, he collected wisps of white silk at the bottom of the river of theherworld. These threads were the soul threads that were formed after the souls of a thousand sinners had been corroded. Tantai Xuan walked along the Yellow Springs towards the sea of suffering and collected a total of 99,999 strands. These were also the soul threads left behind by sinners who had been corroded and evolved by the Yellow Springs and the Sea of suffering over the years. He took these soul threads. Tantai Xuan left the Sea of suffering and sat on a small boat, drifting in the Sea of suffering. He sat at the front of the small boat and wove the white threads into pieces of white cloth. It took Tantai Xuan a lot of time and majestic power to weave these cloth. During the weaving process, powerful karma would be injected into it. Finally, Tantai Xuan used white threads to weave into a book. It was a book. The book contained extremely powerful power, as if it had the effect of determining ones life and death. Between the pages, there was a surge of karma, containing an extremely powerful curse power. Even a golden immortal would suffer if they were not careful. However, more than that, this book represented authority. With this book, the evildoers in the world would make it difficult for them to stay until the fifth watch. Rumble! When the book waspleted. Lu fan also sensed it. He did not expect Tantai Xuan to create an innate spiritual treasure in such a special way. Rumble! With a casual wave of his hand, he sent down the heavenly punishment. In the process of transcending the heavenly punishment, he helped Tantai Xuan topletely perfect the books imperfections. The tribtion punishment did notst long. However, the process of transcending the tribtion made the sea of bitterness boil. Tantai Xuan held the book in his hand and stood on the small boat. The moment the book was formed, he soared into the sky. His powerful aura seemed to illuminate the entire underworld. Countless souls seemed to be guided by the book. This book could even connect with the Heavenly Dao stars and obtain the blessing of the Heavenly Dao. City lords of Dead Spirit City appeared one after another and congratted Tantai Xuan for forging the emperor weapon. .. Ascending to the Earth. After Mi Jia and Lu Jiulian finishedprehending the stone tablet, they also sensed the emperor weapon that Tantai Xuan and Zhu Long had forged. They could not help but be surprised. They did not expect Tantai Xuan and Zhu Long to be able to forge the emperor weapon so quickly. For Golden Immortal powerhouses, the forging of innate numinous treasures naturally had to be the most suitable for them. This gave them a sense of crisis. After finishing their meditation, they began to prepare to forge emperor weapons. Of course, they were not in a hurry to go to the underworld. Although the second volume of the Nine transformations Golden Immortal Mantrawas in the underworld, they were not in a hurry. After all, they had not finished cultivating the first volume. When they finished cultivating the sixth transformation golden body, they would go to the underworld. In fact, the nine transformation golden immortal chant was not very important to them. The cultivation of a golden immortal, if they were blessed by fate, would have the same effect as the cultivation method. The cultivation method was more of a function to distinguish strength. It seems that the sky is going to change. Lu Jiulian sat on the green lotus and seemed to sense something as he murmured. However, he had a feeling that all of this should not have much to do with him. As a golden immortal, if he did not involve himself in karma, even the Heavenly Dao would not be able to do anything to him. However, after a long time. Lu Jiulian, who had his eyes closed, opened them again. I hope so...he muttered softly. On the other side. Mi Jia had also sensed the changes in the world. A great cmity was approaching. However, he did not care. His mentality was simr to Lu Jiulians. Moreover, he did not have much influence in the five phoenixes. Basically, he was indifferent. If he did not get involved, there would be no big problems. .. Western continent. The twelve tribes of the shaman n gathered arge army and headed east one after another. After trekking across the vast sea, theynded on thend of the demi-human race. The war between the shaman n and the demi-human race continued for a long time. Ever since the explosion of that fuse, there were at least four shaman kings keeping watch outside the demi-human imperial court all year round. Those were four mystic immortal level experts, making the demi-human race feel as if they were sitting on pins and needles. And after the tempering of the demi-human race during this period of time, the ten demi-humans with special bloodlines who had entered the preaching tform back then all grew up one after another. Under the turbulent fate of the demi-human race, in just a few decades, many of them hadpleted their metamorphosis and stepped into the level of a demonic saint. For example, the demonic ox saint and the golden-haired Monkey Kings descendant had reached the level of a golden-haired demon saint. The demon racesbat strength was soaring. They gradually had the strength to resist the witch race. However, this was only the beginning of the war between the two races. At night. Wu Qi was tall and sturdy. He stood on the peak of the mountain and looked in the direction of the royal court of the demon race. As if he had sensed something, he narrowed his eyes and turned his head to look at Hanhai. There, a figure with his chest exposed walked over slowly. It was none other than Mo Tianyu. So, in the great cmity, Mo Tianyu had chosen the Shaman Tribe. Of course, Mo Tianyus choice did not have any basis. It was all just his intuition. I am Mo Tianyu, and I havee from Heavens Secrets Peak... Mo Tianyu introduced himself. However, Shaman King Wu Qi narrowed his eyes. I know you. Overlord said that there is a poison divination in the human race that specializes in divination. Wu Qi grinned. Wu Qis words caused the corners of Mo Tianyus mouth to Twitch involuntarily. I havent been a poison divination divination divination for many years. Mo Tianyu said seriously. Did Overlord send you here? Overlord is still a loyal fellow. Its not in vain for me to fight with him for so many years. Wu Qiughed out loud. When it came to wisdom, Wu Qi was actually very clear that there was still a gap between the shamans and the humans. If the humans coulde and help, perhaps it would be very easy for them to take down the demons. Of course, if you are the one invited by the Overlord to mediate the fight, then leave quickly. Wu Qi said. I am not here to mediate the fight, but to stand on the same side. The cmity of the world has already begun. Even if you want to withdraw, you can not do so now. You must continue fighting this battle. Furthermore, you must win. If you do not win... The Shaman Tribe will face a great cmity. Mo Tianyu said. Mo Tianyus words caused Wu Qis pupils to constrict slightly. His aura at the mystic immortal level suddenly erupted. On the other side. In the Royal Pce of the demon tribe. Lu Mu Dui knocked on his bamboo cane as he slowly arrived. He arrived at the Pce of the Royal Pce. The Golden Crow demon Saint personally came to wee him. Seeing that Mo Tianyu was not in the monster ns imperial pce, Lu Mu understood that Mo Tianyu had chosen the shaman n. He sighed. This time, Mo Tianyu stood on his own side. Lu Mu told the Golden Crow demon saint the purpose of his visit. It would help the monster n obtain victory in this battle. This made the Golden Crow demon saint overjoyed. What did Lu Muye represent? Lu Muye was the current pavilion master of the pavilion of heavenly secrets. Behind him was the white jade capital. With Lu Muyes help, he would definitely win easily against the barbarians of the shaman race! When it came to profound immortal realm experts, the demon race was indeed less than the shaman race. However, the demon race was not so easy to bully. The demon race was undoubtedly the number one race in the five Phoenix Great Land. The human race and the shaman race might have many experts. However, ordinary living beings and ordinary living beings were far inferior to the lesser demons of the demi-human race that were scattered all over the five Phoenix greatnd. The demi-human race onlycked top-notchbat strength. Even for the human race, there were many demi-human figures within the Great Xuan God dynasty. Back then, the destruction of the world had allowed the human race to take over the leading position, but they were instantly suppressed by the demi-human race. When the first rays of dawn shone down. The war between the shamans and the demi-human race began once again. In the armies of both sides, Mo Tianyu stood on the shamansside while Lu Mu stood on the demi-human side. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After this smile, the two of them would be enemies. Boom Boom Boom! The Great War began. The Golden Crow Demon Saint led the demi-human demon saint and attacked one after another. Wu Qi leaped into the air and joined the battle. The other Shaman Kings also appeared one after another. The battle became more and more intense. Many great shamans and demon race great demons also began to fight. The ins turned into a battlefield. The earth was destroyed by the battle. Many demons perished, and many shamans perished as well. Every ce turned into a battlefield. The vast sea rose and fell, and the mountains were leveled. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu watched the battle with iparable solemnity. They could sense that as many creatures perished, the fate of the demons began to change drastically. Mo Tianyu pinched his fingers and held the copper trigram with a grim expression. The shamans arent affected by fate. Could it be that the shamans will be the main characters in the world in the future? Boom! Wu Qi and the other Shaman Kings returned one after another. The Golden Crow brought the other demon saint back to the pce. It was very difficult to determine the victor in a battle at the mystic immortal level. Furthermore, the demons had the support of the Heaven Origin Mystic Immortal, so there was no sign of them being defeated. Such a result made Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu think that the cmity could still be controlled. However, when a demon king died, the conflict between the two parties waspletely hidden to an uncontroble degree. In the demon races imperial court. The atmosphere was extremely gloomy. The Golden Crow Demon Saint looked at the Thunder Hawk Demon Kings corpse that was carried back. His entire body was trembling slightly as a terrifying and oppressive aura spread out. The Thunder Hawk King was his father and had once encouraged him. And the Thunder Hawk King had fallen just like that and was killed by a great shaman. Shaman! The Golden Crow demon Saints eyes instantly turned red. Lu Mu could not help but sigh when he saw this scene. With this, the conflict between the shamans and the demons would bepletely irreconcble. Furthermore, the Thunder Hawk Kings death might very well be the true fuse! The Golden Crow demon saints anger surged. All that remained in his mind was revenge. Perhaps it was the hatred that triggered the divine sun fire in his body, causing the Golden Crow demon Saint to charge out of the demon races imperial court. Although the hatred made Golden Crow demon saint wish he could turn into a zing sun and fly across the sky. However, Golden Crow demon saint was very calm. He turned into a stream of light, spread his wings, and flew high into the sky. He concealed his aura and flew towards the western continent. He wanted to go deep into the back of the shamans so that they could feel the pain from this moment onwards. Lu Mu pinched his fingers together and looked at the increasingly intense fate of the demon race. His expression changed slightly. With the Golden Crow Demon Saints departure, the conflict would be increasingly difficult to reconcile. Some experts were about to fall! Meanwhile, the Shaman Races army seemed to be in a frenzy, eating meat and drinking wine inrge mouthfuls. To them, killing a demon king in this battle was considered good news. With good news, they naturally had to celebrate. In truth, they had to find an excuse to eat meat and drink wine. However, Mo Tianyus expression was solemn. He held a bronze treasure in his hand and pointed to the west. He asked the Shaman King, Zhu Yan, who was the closest to him, The western continent is over there. Is it the birthce of your Shaman Tribe? Zhu Yan gulped down his wine and his eyes lit up when he heard that. Mister Mo, you want to go to the western continent to take a look? The wine of our Fire God tribe is the best wine in the Western Continent! Zhu Yanughed loudly. However, Mo Tianyu shook his head. The western continent, good fortune in the divination... Shaman King, you should hurry back and take a look. Zhu Yan suddenly gulped down a mouthful of wine. Good fortune in the divination, isnt that pretty good? However, what met his eyes was Mo Tianyus strange expression. Zhu Yan seemed to have thought of something, and the wine jar in his hand instantly fell to the ground. didnt you F * cking say that you havent been a poison diviner for many years?? The Shaman King Zhu Yans face turned red, but he didnt have the time to say anything. Boom! Zhu Yan left, turning into a ming meteor that instantly disappeared into the sky. And at that moment, in the western continent. The night was boundless. The Golden Crow spread its wings and entered the western continent. In an instant, it let out a loud and clear sound, and the Divine Sun me on its body erupted, turning into a resplendent zing sun that streaked across the sky. The Golden Crow spread its wings, and in the sky above the dark night, it was as if ten zing Suns had appeared. The shaman tribes below were instantly covered in monstrous mes. Some great shamans of the tribes rose into the sky from the mes and roared furiously in the sky. However, they were mercilessly wiped out by the Golden Crow Demon Saint! They turned into charred corpses that fell to the ground. Zhu Yan had received Mo Tianyus guidance and rushed back quickly. He happened to run into the Golden Crow demon saint who was ughtering the Fire God tribe. Boom! The fire abhijna burst forth and shed with the Golden Crow demon saint. This battle was a true life-and-death battle. Two mystic immortal level experts were fighting to the death. The Golden Crow Demon Saints bloodline burst forth to its limits. The Divine Sun fire was like a sea of fire that burned everything. Many of his ten Golden Crow incarnations were destroyed by the Shaman King Zhu Yan. However, Zhu Yan was also severely injured. The two of them fought their way from the western continent to the boundless sea, causing the seawater to churn. Countless amounts of seawater were evaporated, forming a vast fog. Many Shaman Kings rushed over when they learned of this. And the demon saints of the demi-human side felt the severity of the situation after the Golden Crow demon Saint left, so they all joined the battlefield. Not only did Zhu Yan and the Golden Crow Demon Saint have no intention of stopping, the battle even became more intense as time passed. Rumble! The clouds in the sky and earth churned, and thunder rumbled. Finally. The Golden Crow demon Saint unleashed his secret skill and forcefully plundered the demon races fate, unleashing a world-shaking attack. A divine spear formed from the divine sun fire was suddenly thrown out, piercing through the center of the Shaman King Zhu Yans brows. At that instant, it was as if the world hade to a standstill. The Shaman King Zhu Yans eyes widened as he watched the dying Golden Crow demon Saint escape. His body fell down and crashed into the vast sea. It evaporated countless amounts of seawater. And the Shaman King Zhu Yan also became the first Shaman King to fall in this battle. In the night sky, there seemed to be a bright star that cut through the night sky. The Golden Crow demon saint was iparably cold. He killed a shaman king, but he did not have much joy. He forcefully plundered the luck of the demi-human race, causing him to suffer heavy injuries. If he could not escape back to the demi-human race.., it was very likely that he would also die here just like Zhu Yan. The death of a shaman king caused the entire shaman race to be in turmoil. Wu Qixin felt something and let out a blood-sobbing and furious roar. The twelve Shaman Kings were all of the same strength. The death of one of them was a huge blow to them. Mo Tianyu looked at the Shaman King Zhu Yan who had fallen and his heart could not help but feel heavy. It had begun. The true great cmity... had begun. The profound immortal realm was beginning to fall. Following that... a situation that could not be controlled would spread out. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. The situation that appeared on the spiritual pressure chessboard was the Cmity of the liches. Too many creatures had fallen in this battle, be it the demi-humans or the shamans. However, the reason why Lu fan set up this disaster was not to destroy everything, but to make the five phoenixes stronger. Under the turmoil, the strongest would be born. The strong who died were not losers. They just did not manage to walk the path of the strong to the end. To Lu fan, every strong person was a contributor to the majestic spiritual aura. Naturally, Lu fan wouldnt lift a stone to smash his own feet. Hence, he wouldnt let these people die. Lu fan raised his hand. The Heavenly Dao stars in the sky seemed to be illuminated by countless rays of light, constantly changing between his palms. Very quickly, the power of the Heavenly Dao descended and condensed into a stone tablet in the purple bamboo forest. Countless souls that had fallen due to the great tribtion drifted into the stone tablet. This tablet is called the god-sealing tablet. Lu fan said slowly. It was as if the rules of the Heavenly Dao had been set in a single sentence. If one died during the great tribtion, it was not a true death. When the great tribtion ended, a divine court would be established and one would be qualified to be a god. However, those who obtained the god-sealing fruit would forever be restricted by the Heavenly Dao and would rece Lu fan in executing the rules of the Heavenly Dao. They would lose the qualification to be a ninth rank gold immortal. Lu fan had even decided who would ascend to godhood. Didnt Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu happen to be on opposite sides? Whoever won would ascend to godhood, and they would be blessed with great luck. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. As the godhood tablet was erected. Instantly, countless souls floated over from the vast sea. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue were all shocked. The God Ascension Monument was emitting a faint light. Soon, names appeared on the god Ascension Monument. The names of the Thunderhawk King, the Shaman King, and Zhu Yan were all engraved on it. Only those who reached the true immortal level could leave their names on the god Ascension Monument. After doing all these things,. Lu fan smiled and drank the Heaven Immortal wine once more, starting to ce the pieces on the chessboard. .. Just as the five Phoenix great tribtion started to spread and rapidly develop... In the ninth heaven. In front of the Void Abyss. The void crack that extended for tens of thousands of miles slowly tore apart. An arm came from the depths of the crack. An array te with mysterious array words flickering on it. Since the five phoenixes formed their own heaven and earth, they should bear the disaster that they should bear. A faint voice resounded from the crack. In the next moment, the array te was thrown out and fell into the Void Abyss. PS: Second Watch, ask for rmendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket ~ Chapter 562 - Witchcraft

Chapter 562: Chapter 562, Witchcraft

It kept falling and falling. It was like throwing a stone into a deep well. It was bottomless. Dong! It was as if the stone had touched the bottom of the well and crashed into the cold well water, causing the water to explode. The formation te thrown out by the existence in the crack in the void fell into the abyss of nothingness. It was as if it had fallen into a deep well. After an unknown amount of time, it finally touched the bottom of the well. The formation te soon began to bloom, like a blooming flower bud. In the endless darkness, it shone with an extreme brilliance. Boom! A tearing sound exploded, like terrifying sharp des, cutting the abyss of nothingness apart. The formation words of the formation te circled, and soon, it actually opened up an increasingly deep and pitch-ck tunnel. The tunnel was dark and deep, as if it led to a faraway unknown ce. Roar! It was as if there was an earth-shattering roaring from the other side of the dark tunnel. .. Five Phoenix Continent. It was as if there was a thickyer of clouds covering the entire sky, making it difficult for people to breathe. With the death of a Shaman King, the conflict between the shamans and the demi-humans waspletely irreconcble. It was like the collision between a raging fire and an iceberg. If the fire was not extinguished, or if the iceberg did not melt, the conflict would not end. Lu Muyan stood in the temporary pce of the Demon Tribes imperial court. The hair on his body was constantly blowing. He held the bamboo cane and looked a little thin. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, and other heaven origin mystic immortals stood beside him. At that moment, they seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. There was a great tide that covered them. The great cmity of the world... This is a great cmity that covers all living beings and all cultivators. Lu Mu could not help but speak to them as he let out a long breath. Then, Lu Mu turned around and turned into a ray of light that disappeared at a rapid speed. The Shaman King Zhu Yan had died. What the demi-human court was about to face was the terrifying revenge of the Shaman Tribe. The conflict that they had originally had was nowpletely covered by the sparks of hatred. * Dong Dong Dong! * ! The sound of the war drums exploding rang out between the western continent and the royal court of the demi-human race. The people of the twelve tribes of the shaman race had all gathered together and were all holding weapons. The shaman race had a strong physical body and extremely strong qi and blood. Even a newborn child possessed strengthparable to that of a nascent soul stage expert. This was simply a race blessed by the gods. Although the demi-human race was not weak, they were still slightly weaker in terms of bloodlinepared to the shaman race. However,pared to the shamans, the demons were more numerous. On the throne of the royal court of the demons. The Golden Crow Demon Saint stood there. His aura was dispirited. It was a side effect of forcefully plundering the fate of the demons. However, the pills that Lu Mu refined to find the alchemy masters of the Great Xuan Divine Empire quickly healed a lot of this side effect. Now, Lu Mu chose to side with the demons. If he wanted to survive this cmity, he had to open up a slim chance of survival. He waspletely tied to the demons. The aura of the Golden Crow Demon Saint soared into the sky. The entire fate of the demons seemed to have turned into a vortex. He was calling for something. Following his call, the demons that were originally scattered across the five Phoenix continent all sensed it and began to migrate back to the imperial court of the demons. The demon tide was surging! This phenomenon shocked the entire world. The human cultivators were extremely astonished. With the demon saints call, the lesser demi-humans returned excitedly and fought for the demi-humans. The demi-humansimperial court quickly gathered all the demi-humans from all over the world. Almost all the demi-humans within the great mysterious divine dynasty gathered in the demi-humansimperial court. They formed a vast and mighty demi-human army. Wu Qi and the remaining eleven Shaman Kings were extremely cold. They brought the army of the Shaman Race and rampaged across thend. Even when they were faced with an army of the demi-human race that was like a monstrous wave, the shaman race did not retreat at all. The auras of the eleven Shaman Kings soared into the sky, and their terrifying qi and blood continuously rumbled. Each of them erupted with their innate divine abilities and were extremely powerful. In the demi-human imperial court, the Demon Saints released their Qi and energy without admitting defeat. The experts at the level of demon saints were not weaker than the Shaman Kings. The sh of auras caused the mountains and rivers to tremble. The sh between the two races had long attracted the attention of human cultivators. And on the day of this decisive battle... Lu Muduo disappeared. He tapped his bamboo cane lightly and left the royal court of the demi-human race. He headed to the Great Xuan Divine Empire and traveled through the famous mountains and great rivers. He knew that the royal court of the demi-human race was not certain of victorypared to the shaman race. As for him, Lu Muyu, he wanted the royal court of the demi-human race to increase their chances of winning to 100% . He wore a white robe and lightly tapped his bamboo cane. He stepped through the Dragon Gate and arrived at the northern region. On the peak of a snowy mountain, he found Kong Nanfei. Currently, there were only a few profound immortals of the human race. If Lu Muyu wanted to look for help, he could only look for those. Lu Muyu and Kong Nanfei sat on the peak of the mountain. The two of them talked for a long time. However, Kong Nanfei ultimately did not agree to Lu Mu Dui helping the demon race. The Great Cmity of Heaven and Earth is both a cmity and a fortuitous opportunity. No one can be alone. If you want to obtain some of the turbulent fate, you must enter the cmity and find a chance to survive from the cmity. Lu Mu replied. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a sloppy schrly robe. However, he waved his hand and smiled. We schrs dont fight when we speak. Find someone else. Lu Mu had no choice but to leave the Snow Mountain Haoran sect when he saw how determined Kong Nanfei was to refuse. After Lu Mu left, the slovenly look in Kong Nanfeis eyes was swept away. Meng haoran quickly appeared. He didnt seem to understand Kong Nanfeis actions. Meng haoran could sense the changes in the Qi flow of heaven and earth. He believed that Kong Nanfei should know more than he did. Sweep away the snow on the couch, and wait for the fated person. Kong nanfei smiled and closed his eyes. He seemed to be waiting for something. Lu Mu left the noble noble sect and continued to call for reinforcements. He came to many sects, and because of his status, all human cultivators were polite to him. Lu Muye did indeed get many human cultivators to help the demon race. However, the only pity was that Lu Muye could not persuade the mystic immortal realm experts. Every mystic immortal realm experts fate was like a river, and they would not easily interfere in such a great battle with turbulent fate. And the war between the shamans and the demons broke out. Countless mountains were leveled, and vast seas were filled up. The terrain changed shape during the great battle. Mo Tianyu was in charge of the shamans. With his deductions and calctions, the shamans actually obtained a huge advantage on the eve of the battle, and the Monster Races army was forced back in defeat. The shamans were too powerful. Every single shamans had an iparably powerful lifeblood. One person was equivalent to ten thousand troops. Even Mo Tianyu felt extremely emotional when he saw this. One had to know that the shamans were good at using their physical bodies, and even an overlord of the same level would not be able to withstand a physical fight with a shaman Kings body. The Shamansarmy was unstoppable. However, very quickly, the shamansarmys momentum was damaged. This was because the human reinforcements that Lu Mu had brought over had all joined in one after another. Many human immortals and true immortal experts had joined in, causing the shamans to suffer heavy injuries! The eleven Shaman Kings were extremely furious. Mo Tianyu also sighed. Actually, he really did not want to involve the human race in this, but from the looks of it now, it seemed that he had taken it for granted. In this great battle, the monster races fate was in turmoil, so it was naturally the best time to obtain fate. There were so many true immortals in the human race. If they wanted to break through to the Mystic Immortal realm, they would not easily let go of this opportunity to have their fate in turmoil. Although it was said to be a great cmity, it was actually also an opportunity. And the shamans hadpletely taken a passive position in this great cmity, because the shamans were not affected by fate. There were actually not many benefits to be gained from helping the shamans. The shamans were defeated and their first offensive was obstructed. They were forced back and returned to the western continent. Mo Tianyu discussed with the Shaman King and personally left the western continent to ask for reinforcements from the human race. The demons could ask for reinforcements, but the shamans could do the same. However, Wu Qi naturally did not reject this suggestion. Mo Tianyu left and floated away. Lu Muye seized the initiative and requested for reinforcements. As Mo Tianyu did not want the humans to get involved, he lost the initiative. However, it was not a problem for Mo Tianyu. He came to the eastern continent and traveled all over the Great Mysterious Divine Empire. Mo Tianyu originally wanted to go to the Haoran sect first, but he did not want to get involved in the Haoran sect. In the end, he was still biased. He came to the western region and found the overlord. The Overlord was silent for a long time. He thought of the closebat with the Shaman Kings during those days. In the end, he still chose to go out and help the Shaman Tribe fight. Tang Yimo also chose to join the Shaman Tribe. With the two profound immortals joining, the shaman tribe would definitely be even stronger. An expert at the profound immortal level was enough to decide the oue of a battle. Mo Tianyu was filled with endless emotions. Perhaps all of this had already been predestined, and the great cmity in the unseen world had already covered everyone. If not for the Overlord and Tang Yimo encountering the Shaman Kings long ago and establishing a friendship with them through closebat, the Overlord and Tang Yimo would definitely not have interfered in this battle. After all, the Shaman n was not tainted by fate, and there was no benefit in interfering with the shaman n. However, other than the Overlord and Tang Yimo, Mo Tianyu had gone through many cultivation sects in the human race and received a rejection. In fact, most of the sects had already been convinced by Lu Mu. Mo Tianyu was not disappointed. This result was within his expectations. The demons had the advantage in fate and the help of the human cultivators was within his expectations. He looked up and pinched his fingers. He could sense that the human races luck was also beginning to stir. Mo Tianyu didnt go to Kong NANFEI, but Kong Nanfei had asked Meng Hao to invite him. In the end, Mo Tianyu stepped onto the peak of the snowy mountain. He sat down cross-legged on the snow-covered couch and looked at Kong Nanfei. After a night of conversation, the snow on the mountain peak seemed to have melted. The next day, Mo Tianyu floated away. Behind him was Meng haoran. Kong Nanfei asked Meng haoran, who had already reached the half-step profound immortal realm, to help Mo Tianyu. Mo Tianyu also visited the nine Phoenix Institute, but Bai Qingniao refused. He also went to Beiluo City. NIE changqing and nie shuang also refused. Mo Tianyu had no choice but to return to the western continent. With the help of the Overlord and Tang Yimo, he could be considered a huge help. On the way back, Tang Guo, who was carrying a bag, appeared eagerly, causing Tang Yimos expression to change greatly. With the help of her special constitution, Tang Guo had already reached the half-step mystic immortal realm. Tang Yimo did not want Tang Guo to take risks, but unfortunately, he could not persuade her to return. He could only keep a straight face and let Tang Guo follow behind him, obediently watching. Tang Guo naturally nodded obediently. Mo Tianyu had returned to the shaman n and did not bring back much help. Compared to the vast and mighty human cultivation sects that helped the demon n, the shaman n appeared a little deste. However, the shaman n did not care. They nned tounch another general attack. On the night before the attack. The twelve shaman ns all surrounded the heaven shaman statue and performed sacrificial dances. Bonfires soared into the sky. On this night, the shaman ns seemed to have received the blessing of the heaven shaman. The next day. The Shaman Tribes army was mighty as they attacked the demon imperial court once again. War broke out on the ins. With the Overlord and Tang Yimo joining in, the demon imperial court immediately felt immense pressure. However, there were too many human cultivators who were persuaded by Lu Mu. Under the mighty pressure, the Shaman Tribes army was repeatedly defeated. The Overlord and Tang Yimo were blocked by the Heaven Origin Mystic Immortals. The eleven Shaman Kings were held back by the Golden Crow Demon Saint and the other demon saints. However, without the help of the heaven origin profound immortal,. The Demon Saints suffered great losses under the attack of the eleven Shaman Kings. As for the army of the shamans, with the help of Meng haorans righteous song, their momentum was great. They seemed to be on the verge of breaking through the Allied army of the demons and humans. The Qi of the demons and humans was in turmoil. At the critical moment, master tianxu had been blessed by the turbulent fate and stepped into the mystic immortal realm to help the demons, allowing the demons to slightly recover from their decline. This battle had been going on for too long. After several years of war, the war between the demons and the shamans hadpletely reached its climax. The fate of the humans and demons, on the other hand, was in turmoil. During this period of endless war, some great shamans had fallen, and some demon kings had died. However, there were even more new great magi and new demon kings who were born. Many human true immortals died, but there were also many human immortals who were blessed by fate and broke through to be true immortals. This gave Lu fan a lot of spiritual energy. As for Lu Mu and Mo Tianyus game, they were in a stalemate. Lu Mu even opened the Heaven Gate, entered thend of Ascension, and invited the immortals from thend of ascension toe down and attack. As for the turbulent fate, the immortals of the gate of Heaven did not refuse. The participation of the immortals of the ascendingnd had once again caused the shaman n to suffer heavy losses. Mo Tianyu was very tired. The Shaman n had suffered too much, and Lu Mu had tightly grasped the trump card of helping the monster n with the blessing of fate, inviting too many experts to join them. Mo Tianyu also wanted to go over and invite the immortals of the Gate of Heaven to make a move, but.. What could he ask for? Without benefits, how could he rely on love to generate electricity? With the protection of the poison trigram, he might even be beaten up. Therefore, how could those immortals pay him any attention? For Mo Tianyu, the only good news was that Lu Jiulian, the Golden Immortal in the Heavens Gate, did not participate in the battle. This was indeed good news for him. If the Golden Immortal participated in the battle, the shamans would definitely lose. The turbulent situation made even the Overlord and Tang Yimo feel that it was difficult. It was as if there was no hope at all. Therefore, the Overlord and Tang Yimo did not allow the armies of Xiliang and South County to join this battle. The immense pressure made the shamansShaman Kings Roar furiously in the sky. And all of this, at a certain moment, ushered in a turning point. Under the pressure of the Paramount realm, the eleven Shaman Kings unleashed their divine abilities and turned into eleven pirs of light that shot into the clouds. In the next moment, the eleven Shaman Kings actually fused their divine abilities. They turned into a gigantic giant that stood tall in the sky and held a huge axe in his hand. A terrifying aura that seemed to beparable to that of a golden immortal spread out, like huge waves that swept across thend. This was... The Heaven Wizard True Body! Mo Tianyu did not expect that the eleven witch kings would have such a method. The Golden Crow Demon Saint and the other demon saint realm experts were greatly shocked. Heaven Magi were experts at the gold immortal realm. The appearance of a Heaven Magustrue body seemed to be the end of this battle. A huge axe that was emitting a terrifying aura suddenly cleaved down, and the fate in the world seemed to be split apart! This Heaven Magus was actually able to chop off fate! The mystic immortal realm experts were greatly rmed as they felt immense pressure! The Heaven Magustarget was the Golden Crow who had killed Zhu Yan. The Golden Crow demon Saint had sacrificed himself to lure him. He was chased by the Heaven Magus, causing Golden Snow to fall as he rushed towards Buzhou Peak. Unfortunately, the Heaven Magus had thebat strength of a gold immortal. Even if the Golden Crow wanted to escape, it would be extremely difficult. In the end, blood sttered onto the Heavenly Dao tree. The scarlet blood actually caused the heavenly dao tree to emit a strange dao aura, causing the Golden Crow to rapidly recover from his injuries. The Golden Crow was overjoyed. However, the Heaven Wizards true body rushed over. He raised the huge axe in his hand and chopped down at the Heavenly Dao Trees trunk. Puchi! The Heavenly Dao tree was covered in blood after being struck by the axe. This scene shocked everyone. The Heaven Wizards axe caused the Dao pavilions array formation master, Li Sansui, who didnt want to be involved in the cmity, to choose to be involved as well. Li Sansui knew very well why the Heavenly Dao Tree was bleeding. It was because Li Sansi was inside. Li Sansui rode on the cloud dragon and gathered the demon saints to set up the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation. The formation was activated and actually blocked the celestial wizards true body. After all, the Celestial Wizards true bodycked the witch King Zhu Yan, so it was slightly weaker than a real gold immortalsbat strength. Therefore, Li Sansui was able to block it. If it was a real gold immortalsbat strength, even the ten thousand immortals formation would not be able to block it. However, Li Sansui had been blessed with the luck of the demi-human race and the demi-human race. He had actually broken through the shackles and stepped into the mystic immortal realm. The Ten Thousand Immortals Formation was getting stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, the Heaven Wizard true body was still unbroken. The Golden Crow was stained with blood. It looked at the destroyed demi-human court and let out a shrill cry. He kowtowed continuously in the direction of Buzhou Peak. On Buzhou Peak, the long bamboo eyshes trembled slightly. She sighed lightly. Back then, when the Golden Crow sought the Dao, since she had interfered, she could no longer ignore it. Hence, zhu long made her move. With one hand holding the innate yin yang grinder, she swung it slowly. Boom! The Heaven Magustrue body swung his axe at the innate yin yang grinder. Immediately, a terrifying energy exploded, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble and the Heavenly Dao tree to sway. It was as if a shocking surge of fate had urred at this moment. The Heaven Magustrue body copsed, and the eleven Shaman Kings coughed up blood and flew backwards. The innate yin yang grinder only struck out once, and after that strike, it quickly concealed itself, as if karma had been removed. The Shaman Kings true body copsed. It would be difficult for it to take form again in a short period of time. Golden Crow demon saint was overjoyed and led the demon races demon saint to charge towards the eleven Shaman Kings. They had to decide the oue before the eleven Shaman Kings gathered their Heaven Magustrue bodies once again. For a moment, the shaman race seemed to be on the verge of a great defeat. Mo Tianyus chest was bare as he gulped downrge mouthfuls of wine. When the heaven shaman true bodies were destroyed, he was filled with emotions. The entire world was attacking the shamans. Aiding the shamans was a heaven-defying move. Boom! This battle was a battle between profound immortals. It erupted around Buzhou Peak and the Heavenly Dao Tree. It was as if the Heavenly River was about to be destroyed. The overlord was suppressed by Li Sansui using the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation. After he could not break it, the Overlord was helpless and sat cross-legged. Even if Li Sansui had the ten thousand immortals formation, he couldnt kill the Overlord. And the Overlord couldnt break the formation either. On the other side, Tang Yimo was fighting with the demon Monkey King. The ground was constantly copsing, the mountains were ttened, and the rivers and rivers were overturned. The Demon Monkey King was lying in a deep hole with a stick in his hand. His face was bruised and swollen. Tang Yimo had opened six meridians in a row. He was too strong. After Tang Yimo used the eight meridians armor, he was in a weak state and was panting heavily. At this moment, more than ten demon kings charged out. No! The Demon Monkey King, who was lying at the bottom of the deep pit, had a drastic change in expression and hurriedly roared. However, it was toote. Tang Yimo also felt the icy cold aura of death enveloping his entire body. However, at thest moment, Tang Guo appeared. Her godly king body erupted and actually helped Tang Yimo withstand the attacks of more than ten demon kings at their full strength. In an instant, the wilderness was dyed with blood. It was like an extremely bright flower that withered on the sunny day. The flower of rebirth by the Yellow Springs seemed to have bloomed quietly. Ascending to the Earth. In the blooming green lotus. Lu Jiulian suddenly opened her eyes. There was life and death in her eyes. Golden Immortals did not enter the tribtion? It was just that it was not yet the tribtion time. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 563 - do you have a suitable innate spiritual treasure?

Chapter 563: Chapter 563, do you have a suitable innate spiritual treasure?

The tribtion was like a whirlpool, constantly pulling the surrounding experts into it, causing the whirlpool to growrger andrger, eventually enveloping the entire five phoenixes. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, calmly watching. He was like an outsider, quietly watching the various things in the five phoenixes continent. Heaven and Earth were a game of chess, and he, Lu Ping An, was a chess yer. If the chess moves were ordinary, it would be boring. If the waves were turbulent and the tides were high, it would be interesting. Moreover, Lu Fans goal was to make the cultivators of the five phoenixes stronger. To reach the level of immortal martial arts. Therefore, Lu fan would not interfere in many things. On the god-sealing monument, the souls of the dead floated over and poured into it, adding their names on it. Lu fans palm gently patted the ARMGUARD, and his gaze fell on the god-sealing monument. A new name appeared on it. Tang Guo. Looking at this name, Lu fan could not help but sigh. This name involved Lu Jiulian. Although the current Lu Jiulian was transformed by Lu fan using the clone fruit, he was no longer just a clone. Even Lu fan did not treat Lu Jiulian as a clone. Instead, he treated him as a living person, a cultivator with monstrous talent. With the involvement of gold immortal powerhouses, this cmity was almosting to an end. Lu fan retracted his gaze. Lu Fans mind moved as he looked beyond the five Phoenix Sky. He could sense that there was an inexplicable, terrifying aura floating and sinking beyond the five Phoenix Sky. It was as if a terrifying existence had descended across time and space. Lu fan could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Was it caused by the ancient emperors in the void crack? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. However, Lu fan didnt care. The five-phoenix Tribtion wasing to an end. If it was possible, the existences created by these ancient emperors could be used by the five-phoenix creatures to practice. .. Boom! The Heaven Gate opened. The sky was filled with rays of light, and a green lotus suddenly bloomed in the sky. The Lotus had nine petals, and the petals were nging. A terrifying golden immortal aura instantly spread out, and at that moment, the entire battlefield fell into a deathly silence. Lu Jiulian appeared in the five phoenixes as if she had teleported from the Heavens Gate. Looking at Tang Guo, who was lying in Tang Yimos arms, his eyes flickered slightly, and in the next moment, they turned cold and heartless. In the distance, demon Saint Golden Crow, who was fighting the eleven Shaman Kings, immediately felt a terrifying pressure. Green Lotus Golden Immortal! Demon Saint Golden Crow took a deep breath. That unparalleled pressure seemed as if it was going to crush him in an instant. A golden immortal expert, an existence at the level of a Demon Emperor! Why would he provoke Lu Jiulian? Didnt golden immortal experts not easily get involved in the battle between the Witch n and the demon n? Lu Jiulian walked down from the sky step by step. His expression was cold. Tang Yimos expression was already numb. Tang Guo was his younger sister and his closest rtive. The little girl who once shook her snot in front of him. The little girl who used to break a steamed bun in half and hand it to him even though she clearly did not have enough to eat. Tang Yimo felt as if his heart was about to split open. Tang Guos body gradually turned into bits and pieces of dissipating energy due to overexertion of the godly monarch body. Lu Jiulian descended from the sky and took Tang Guo from Tang Yimos hand. She sighed. He did not expect that he would not want to get involved in this disaster, but in the end, it was still because of this girl. After all, this girl was his only disciple. She was his only rtive now. He patted Tang Guos head. And gradually, Tang Guos body began to turn into energy, like fireflies, dissipating between heaven and earth. Its okay, master will bring you home. Lu Jiulian smiled. The next moment, Lu Jiulian straightened his body. The surrounding demon kingsexpressions were somewhat stiff. They seemed to have realized that their actions had provoked an extremely terrifying existence. A Green Lotus Golden Immortal... This was a golden immortal expert. Lu Jiulian nced at the demon kings. There was vengeance, and there was vengeance. They killed Tang Guo, and that was karma. He raised his hand, and a lotus flower quietly bloomed in his palm. Then, petals flew, and the petals swept up a clear stream, quickly sweeping over the bodies of the demon kings. The Monster Kings also turned into energy and disappeared. They died without any pain. Rumble! In the sky, a terrifying fate intertwined. Lu Jiulian raised his head, and it seemed as if he could see his own gold immortal fate being sucked into it. However, Lu Jiulian did not care. All the experts in the world were extremely afraid of Lu Jiulian. A gold immortal was a witch-level expert of Buzhou Peak. How could they not be afraid? Whichever side Lu Jiulian stood on meant that whichever side had basically won this time. Lu Mu had aplicated look on his face and Mo Tianyus. In the end, things were getting worse. Even a gold immortal was involved. Mo Tianyu heaved a sigh of relief because he knew that Lu Jiulians appearance had given the voodoo race a chance to catch their breath. The demon races demon Saint did not dare to ignore the might of a golden immortal expert at this moment. He had dealt with the demon kings. Lu Jiulian ignored the demons. Regardless of whether it was the royal court of the demon race or the shamans, Lu Jiulian did not choose to stand on his side. The reason why he was involved in this storm was only because of his disciple. Now, he only wanted to bring his disciple back. Where will you go after you die? To the Netherworld, to walk the road to the Netherworld... That road is a little cold. Lu Jiulian mumbled. At the next moment, she took a step forward and disappeared from where she was as if she had teleported. When she reappeared, she was in the nine Hells Mystical Realm. This was the entrance to theherworld. Tang Yimo did not bother about the shamans and quickly followed after her. He had also thought of saving Tang Guo and going to theherworld. And Lu Jiulian and Tang Yimos departure. Everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. The battle continued, but the eleven Shaman Kings took the opportunity to escape with injuries. Although the shaman race was defeated, they still retained their strength and quickly retreated, wanting to return to the western continent. How could the Golden Crow demon saint and many other demon race demon saints let the eleven Shaman Kings escape just like that. They all burst out with extreme speed to catch up, wanting to seize the opportunity to kill the eleven Shaman Kings. If they allowed the Shaman Kings to recover from their injuries and reconstruct their heaven shaman true bodies, the demon race simply had no means to contend against them. On the other side, the Overlord was being suppressed by Li Sansuis ten thousand immortals great formation. Li Sansui was very clear about the Overlords unyielding dao intent, so he did not use any attacks. He only used a sealing formation to trap the overlord. If the Overlord could not break the trap, the witch n would lose their powerful support. However, although the Overlord had never let the powerhouses of the west County get involved in this conflict. However, Luo Mingsang and the subordinates of the overlord, such as Xu Chu and Zhao Zixu, had been paying attention to the Lichs disaster. When they learned that the Overlord was suppressed in the northern region... Luo Mingsangs face instantly turned pale. She thought for a long time. She asked Zhao Zixu to go to the ancient tomb of the East Sea and ask Luo Mingyue. Luo Mingsang didnt care about the situation. She only knew that the Overlord was her husband and she wanted to save him. After Zhao Zixu received the news, he personally went to the east sea and found the ancient tomb. He saw Luo Mingyue. Luo Mingyues expression wasplicated. She carried the lute on her back and left the ancient tomb. Mo Liuqi, Jiang Li, and Ximen Xianzhi watched Luo Mingyue leave and didnt stop her. Luo Mingyue and Zhao Zixu rushed to Buzhou Peak. Luo Mingyue sat on the ground and yed a lute. The sound of the lute was melodious, as if it had turned into sharp des that shed with Li Sansuis formation. The music and the words of the formation shed, and terrifying ripples swept around. However, Li Sansui was, after all, a mystic immortal. Luo Mingyue had yet to be a mystic immortal, so she was unable to shake the grand array in the slightest. When she failed to break the array for three days and three nights in a row... Her ten fingers had long been dyed red. And at this moment, three people stepped on the waves and came over from the vast sea. Ximen Xianzhi opened the sky with a sword, and the sword light shook the world, as if it had rolled up a thousand piles of snow, and the cold light suppressed theherworld. Ximen Xianzhi, who had received the inheritance of the sword king, now had the demeanor of a sword king. Jiang Li led the Xiang family army of the Overlord and formed an army formation. A blood-red war god walked over and attacked the array formation. At this moment, the Four Kingsinheritors disyed amazing teamwork. Li Sansuis ten thousand immortals array was showing signs of being broken. .. Lu Jiulian and Tang Yimo arrived at the nine Hells Mystic Realm. During this period of time, Tang Yimos injuries had gradually recovered. His physique was very special. Under the influence of the demonic aura, his recovery speed was extremely fast. Lu Jiulian had his hands behind his back. The Green Lotus Phantom around his body bloomed as he walked step by step into theherworld. His aura was enough to break open the Netherworlds prison gate. However, what surprised Lu Jiulian was that he was actually unable to break open thest door of the prison gate. Why cant I Open It? Tang Yimos eyes were filled with madness. The emperor of the Dead has sealed the underworld. Outsiders can not enter. Only the souls of the dead can be epted into it. Lu Jiulian said faintly. Sealed the underworld... Why? Tang Yimos eyes flickered with unwillingness. He still wanted to enter the underworld to save Tang Guo, but now, he did not even have the right to enter. Theres no reason. Its just to avoid the great cmity... The Emperor of the underworld is also a gold immortal. How could he not sense the existence of the great cmity? If it werent for Tang Guos matter, I wouldnt have gotten involved in this great cmity. Lu Jiulian said. However, since Im already here, today... Ill definitely go to the Underworld. For every person who dies by the Bank of the Netherworld, a flower of rebirth will bloom. As for Tang Guos flower of rebirth, I cant open it unless I give way. Lu Jiulian said. His voice was sonorous, and in the next moment, his aura shot up into the sky. It seemed to shake the sky and the Earth. Emperor of the dead, open the gate of the Netherworld. Boom! A terrifying tremor shook the entireherworld. The Netherworld surged, and the sea of bitterness trembled and rippled. Countless souls cried out in fear at this moment. The Nine City Lords of the Dead Spirit City appeared with extremely solemn expressions. Its Green Lotus Golden Immortal... He wants to barge into the Netherworld by force? The City Lordsexpressions were grave. Tantai Xuan naturally sensed that he was holding the life and death book in his hand, and his gaze was grave. The great cmity... still ended up in the Netherworld. Tantai Xuan sighed softly. Lu Jiulian did not receive any response, so she did not say anything else. She flicked her finger. A five-colored angry lotus slowly floated out. It seemed to tear through space and fall into theherworld. The hell hou guarding the door sensed the five-colored angry lotus and immediately retreated in fear. Boom! An angry lotus suddenly exploded. The bright light made the pitch-ck Netherworld seem like it was daytime at this moment. Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand and smiled. He originally wanted to seal the Netherworld to avoid the disaster, but now it seemed that he couldnt. Since he could not avoid it, he would ept the catastrophe. He, Tantai Xuan, had experienced everything? Ninelotus, Ive wanted to fight you for a long time. As soon as he finished his words. Two streams of light tore through space and entered the alien battlefield, where they fought. The fight between Lu Ninelotus and Tantai Xuan, the collision between two gold immortals, had naturally stirred up the five Phoenix Providence. However, there was no life-and-death battle between the two. For the gold immortal level, it was enough to spar. After all, they both had the strongest battle strength of the five phoenixes. On the other side, Tang Yimo charged into the underworld, trying to find Tang Guos soul. The Nine City Lords moved out, wanting to stop Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo was not afraid and directly epted the battle. He only wanted to bring back Tang Guos soul. The underworld has its own rules. This is the ce where the dead are reincarnated. If the people of the world are not satisfied with their own deaths and want toe to the underworld to find it, then the six paths of reincarnation would be inplete chaos. The Nine City Lords spoke. A great battle broke out. However, there were too many experts from the underworld. In the end, Tang Yimo copsed on the Yellow Springs, among the flowers that were filled with the flowers of reincarnation. Meanwhile, in the outer space battlefield. The battle between Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan had alsoe to an end. Many deathly silent continents copsed, and the void copsed inch by inch. Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian floated in the air. Their auras swirled, and neither of them was weaker than the other. Tang Guo isnt dead. Her name hasnt entered the life and death book that I refined. Tantai Xuan said. These words made Lu Jiulian startled. In other words, Tang Guo is indeed dead because a flower of rebirth bloomed at the side of the Netherworld. However, Tang Guos soul didnt enter the Netherworld. Tantai Xuan said. This is the secret of the heavens and can not be revealed. But... who asked me to like you? Tantai Xuan smiled. When Lu Jiulian heard this, her stern face melted a little. Then, she looked at Tantai Xuan seriously. Tantai Xuan threw the book of life and Death to Lu Jiulian. Would I lie to You? Lu Jiulian took it but did not flip through it. She only nced at the book of life and death curiously. This Book of life and death was Tantai Xuans monarch weapon, an innate numinous treasure? Tang Guos soul has yet to enter the underworld, where did it go? Lu Jiulian was puzzled. I dont know about this monarch. Tantai Xuan shook his head. After retrieving the book of life and death, he was about to leave. However, just as he was about to leave, the two who had calmed down seemed to have sensed something. They looked at each other and a serious expression shed across their eyes. Monarch realm aura. Faintly, it weakened from time to time, but it was indeed monarch realm aura. SWISH SWISH! The two of them moved horizontally and appeared in the void space outside the five Phoenix Heavens. The life stars floated in the void space. They were so beautiful that they couldnt be described with words. Each of the life stars was bursting with vitality and was enveloped by fate. Some of the sacred ancestors guarding the life stars sensed Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan, the two emperor realm experts. They bowed and cupped their hands respectfully. Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand while Lu Jiulian sat cross-legged on a green lotus. The two of them crossed the void. They soon arrived at the Void Abyss. The void Abyss was like a ravine that separated the void and the nine heavens. Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan had solemn expressions. They could sense that there was an extremely terrifying aura surging in the void Abyss. The two of them exchanged a nce. Then, without any hesitation, they transformed into a stream of light and charged into the abyss. They went deeper and deeper. Finally, a terrifying distorted tearing force erupted. In the depths of the abyss, there were actually sounds of a formation floating as it tore open a distorted spatial tunnel. And at the spatial tunnel, there was a ferocious and terrifying gigantic figure squeezing into half of its body. It had four pairs of fleshy wings that were covered in scales. It was extremely terrifying, as if it contained thews of the Great Dao. Everything around it was being destroyed. Emperor Realm Creature! Tantai Xuans expression changed slightly. Lu Jiulian also revealed a grave expression. Neither of them had expected that such a terrifying emperor realm creature would be sneaking into such a hidden ce in the depths of the Void Abyss. He wanted to sneak into the Void Starry Sky and the five Phoenix World! This aura is somewhat simr to the life form that ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit merged with after he opened his coffin! Tantai Xuan spoke. They had also witnessed the battle back then and had gained some understanding. Where is the tunnel connected to? Why is there such a powerful existence crossing the boundary? Tantai Xuan took a deep breath as a bright light erupted from his eyes. If you want to offend the five Phoenixes, kill them! Now that weve encountered them, of course well kill them! Tantai Xuan said. Taking advantage of the fact that this monarch-level creature was trapped in the passage, he became a target. Without hesitation, Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian unleashed the ultimate attack of the Golden Immortal level. Boom! The bright light instantly illuminated the pitch-ck abyss. The monarch-level creature that was stuck in the passage was somewhat speechless. In the end, it was covered by the attack, and its upper body exploded. The terrifying flesh and blood contained a powerful aura ofws. Tantai Xuan attacked continuously. Lu Jiulian flicked her fingers and shot out angry lotuses one after another. The flesh and blood of the emperor-level creature had been blown to pieces. The flesh and blood that had fallen had turned into living beings. These living beings still had a powerful aura. In the end, the living beings that they had turned into were destroyed by Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian. Jiulian, Ill guard this ce and suppress these mysterious emperor-level creatures with unknown origins. Go back and help the five phoenixesplete the great tribtion. Also, look for young master Lu and ask him about this emperor-level creature. I have a bad premonition. This passage might be created by those ancient emperors in the void crack... After this passage, it might be a world as terrifying as the ninth heaven. Tantai Xuan said to Lu Jiulian. Ill stay here. Lu Jiulian said. However, Tantai Xuanughed out loud and waved the life and death book in his hand as if he was showing off a treasure. Do you have a suitable innate numinous treasure? You dont, but I do. Lu Jiulian:... Go and find out where your precious disciples dead soul went. Its fine as long as it hasnt entered theherworld. Perhaps this cmity is both a cmity and an opportunity. Otherwise, young master Lu wouldnt sit idly by. Tantai Xuan waved his hand. Then, he sat cross-legged in the depths of the abyss, his body emitting a terrifying radiance. He blocked the entrance of the passageway that was filled with distorted energy. Go back and tell those fellows that although this cmity is a cmity, no matter how the five Phoenixes fight among themselves, the enemy is right in front of them. All of you, get your spirits up and face the outside together. Tantai Xuans voice drifted over. Lu Jiulian was silent for a long time before she nodded. The green lotus under her feet swirled and transformed into a stream of light that rushed out of the abyss. When he was out of the Abyss. It was as if he could see Tantai Xuans vulgar cursesing from within the abyss. I dont care where you bastardse from. If anyone dares toe, Ill kill one of them! PS: the second shift is here. Rmendation tickets, monthly tickets ~ Chapter 564 - If there were any enemies, they would be united against them

Chapter 564: Chapter 564. If there were any enemies, they would be united against them

When the battle took ce in the Void Abyss, Lu fan had naturally sensed it. He raised his brows and images shed in his eyes. It was the battle between Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian against the monarch level creature stuck at the entrance. This is... an innate god? Lu fan was stunned. He did not expect that an innate God would appear in the Void Abyss. Lu Fans thoughts turned and he seemed to understand the whole situation. His lips curled up and he shook his head with a smile. Was this considered to be the opposite of being smart? What was Lu fancking at this moment? What hecked was an innate god. The mission given by the system was to kill ten innate gods. Before this, Lu fan still had a headache on how to deal with them, but who would have thought that someone would actually send an innate god to his doorstep. This world... is still filled with good people. Lu fan sighed. ording to his deduction, the reason why an innate God would appear was definitely because of the ancient monarchs in the void rift. The five Phoenixes had formed the ninth heaven on their own. Therefore, the ninth heaven was not willing to help the five Phoenixes fend off the innate gods in the ancient universe, so they created a passage to travel back and forth with the five Phoenixes. They also sensed that there was a great cmity happening within the five phoenixes, so they took this opportunity to activate the passage. They wanted to take advantage of the time when the five phoenixes could not unite to face the outside world and bring great cmity to the five Phoenixes. They nned well, but unfortunately, they underestimated the five Phoenixes. The five phoenixes may have suffered internal strife, but they have grown up from being weak and weak. They have always been united against amon enemy. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and said. However, the ancient emperorsactions had saved him a lot of trouble. He had originally nned to wait for the five Phoenixesgreat cmity to end and for many new Golden Immortals to be born. Then, he would take a group of Golden Immortals and head to the primordial universe to kill the innate gods. But now.. He was relieved. The ancient emperors can control the passage to the ancient universe so easily, and they can even extradite the innate gods... Dont tell me these ancient emperors have something to do with the innate gods? HMM, there are strong and weak innate gods. ording to thew power they haveprehended, if thew power is strong, then this innate God will be even stronger. The strong innate gods areparable to the Great Luo Immortals, and the weak ones areparable to the monarch realm... How can the gods bring benefits and opportunities to the five Phoenixes? Lu fan frowned. Although the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth had begun ording to his n... it was not as wonderful as Lu fan had imagined. The birth of a golden immortal was very difficult. It was not as simple and easy as he had imagined. Therefore, the Great Tribtion of Heaven and earth was of limited help to the five phoenixes. Although many human immortals and true immortals had been born. However, there were still very few high-endbat power. Perhaps, I can let these innate gods and demonse to the end of this great tribtion of Heaven and earth? Lu Fans eyes flickered. His fingers slowly tapped on the thousand des chair. In fact, the tribtion brought by the innate gods and demons this time could even give the experts in the other life stars in the Void a chance to improve. After making up his mind, Lu fan sank into the tform and began to make calctions and arrangements. As soon as the innate gods left the passage, they would be tainted by the five Phoenix Heavenly Daos fate. They would be... fragrant buns in the eyes of the cultivators. .. Lu Jiulian turned into a ray of light and flew back to the five Phoenix continent. His face was very cold. The unexpected battle with Tantai Xuan unexpectedly revealed something incredible. If this matter was not handled properly, it would be a great crisis for the five phoenixes. ording to the deduction of the underworld emperor, it was very likely that there was a vast world behind the passage. The number of emperor realm creatures was not urate, but at least the threat to the five phoenixes could not be underestimated. Boom! As soon as he returned to the five phoenixes, he flew directly toward the East Sea. He wanted to find young master Lu. The ind at the center of theke was floating on the vast sea. The giant whale carried the immortal ind slowly and unhurriedly. It was a sharp contrast to the urgency between heaven and earth. The giant whale was leisurely, as if it was experiencing the tranquility of time. Lu Jiuliannded on the vast sea. He looked up andnded on the ind at the center of theke. The richness dissipated. Ning Zhao walked out gracefully and bowed slightly to Lu Jiulian. Young master, Please. Ning Zhao said. Lu Jiulian also nodded slightly. He stared at the ind in the center of theke. He vaguely felt that this ce was somewhat familiar, but he couldnt remember anything. After he boarded the ind, Lu fan was already sitting on the thousand des chair in the Peach Blossom Forest, brewing wine. Peach blossom petals flew in the air, and the fragrance of wine filled the air. As if seeing Lu Jiulian, Lu fan smiled and waved his hand. Lu Jiulian arrived, but he was not in a hurry to tell him about the situation in the Void Abyss. He sat down cross-legged and took the heaven immortal wine that Lu Pan had cooked. The wine was mellow and mellow, and the taste was smooth. After drinking a cup of wine, Lu Jiulian started to talk. The nine-tiered Sky Ancient Emperorsn appeared in the Void Abyss. Its very likely to destroy the five phoenixes. Lu Jiulians expression was extremely grave. She described the monarch level creature she encountered to Lu fan. Lu fan nodded slightly as he listened to her. He drank while smiling. Ning Zhao quietly poured wine for Lu fan. Although Lu Jiulians words shocked her, she did not show it on her face. She maintained herposure as a young master and maid. Those are innate gods from the ancient universe... Lu fan said. There are countless innate gods, they have existed in the ancient universe for a long time. They destroy the world and devour the Heavenly Dao as their foundation of existence. They are the incarnations ofws andws, they are extremely strong. Lu fan exined. Lu Jiulians pupils shrunk when she heard that. Devour the Heavenly Dao as their foundation of existence? Were these innate gods that terrifying? The heavenly spirit ancient monarch of the ninth heaven was in charge of the primordial starry skies in order to fend off these innate gods. Otherwise... the ninth heaven would have long been ravaged by the gods and turned into ruins. Lu fan took a sip of wine and said. Lu Jiulian felt a heavy pressure upon hearing this. However, the appearance of the gods can also be considered a fortuitous encounter for the five Phoenixes. Opportunity? Fiendgods are born by devouring the heavenly daos. Naturally, the five phoenixesheavenly daos will sense danger. When danger appears, it will affect fate. It will be just like the great era of beasts. This time... perhaps we can call it the Fiendgod great era. Fiendgod great era? Young Master Lu, are you saying that... by killing Fiendgods, you will receive the blessing of Fate? You will be able to break through? Lu Jiulian seemed to have thought of something and his eyes lit up. Lu fan nodded slightly. He wanted to link the innate gods and fate so that he could stimte the cultivators of the five phoenixes to fight against the innate gods and demons. And killing the innate gods and demons to gain the blessing of Fate was naturally a good thing for the five phoenixes. Lu Fans words made Lu Jiulians heart tremble slightly. As expected, great cmities and fortuitous encounters always coexist. Lu Jiulian nodded. Now, the underworld monarch is in charge of the Void Abyss. After I return and deal with the Great Cmity, I will go and help the underworld monarch. Lu Jiulian said. Lu fan nodded slightly. Then, Lu Jiulian asked about the details of this great cmity. He believed that Lu fan would definitely know about it. He also asked where Tang Guos soul had gone. If it was not in the underworld, where would it go? Lu fan smiled. This catastrophe is actually an opportunity for the people of the world. The deceased did not die. They will walk a new path of cultivation, and they can even improve and develop faster. Lu fan said. Go. When the catastrophe is over, Tang Guo wille back to life. Lu fan waved his hand. Lu Jiulian was stunned. Then, she didnt ask any more questions. Stepping on the Green Lotus, she turned into a streak of light and disappeared quickly. .. Lu Jiulian came to the underworld. He and the Underworld Emperor had entered the outer space battlefield to fight, so he wasnt clear about Tang Yimos situation. By the Yellow Springs, in the flowers of rebirth. Tang Yimoy on his back. All the strength in his body had disappeared, and his whole body was covered in blood. However, he looked at the sky of the Underworld in a daze. The City Lords of the Dead Spirit City floated in the air. The hellhous were burning with mes, and their terrifying auras swept around as they stared vigntly at Tang Yimo. Tang Yimo was very strong, but he was still a littlecking when it came to fighting against the entire underworld by himself. Every city lord of the Dead Spirit City had the protection of karma, and their currentbat strength was close to that of a quasi-emperor. How could tang Yimo suppress everyone. Hey down exhausted. The experts of the Netherworld didnt kill Tang Yimo either. They wanted to wait for theher emperor to return before proceeding with the trial. The Nether Emperor didnt return, but Lu Jiulian did. After Lu Jiulian told Tang Yimo about the situation in the Void Abyss, she walked up to Tang Yimo. Young Lord Lu said that there is still a chance of survival in the great cmity. Those who die can return after the great cmity ends. Lu Jiulians words caused Tang Yimos ashen eyes to waver. Then, he sat up straight. Really? If you dont believe what young master Lu said, you can ask him. Lu Jiulian said indifferently. Tang Yimo immediately scratched his head, his eyes shining with hope. Forget it, I dont dare... with young master Lus temper, if he knew that I doubted him, who knows what he would do. Tang Yimo waved his hand. However, since Lu fan had said so, there must be some evidence. Tang Yimos grief gradually calmed down, as if he saw hope. What we need to do now is to end the great cmity... Lu Jiulian said. Green Lotus Golden Immortal, this person has caused havoc in the underworld and disturbed the road to life... If we leave like this, how will the underworld retain its face? You are a golden immortal on the same level as the Lord Underworld Emperor, so you can escape from the rules and restrictions, but he can not. If hemits a crime, he will be punished. The city lords of Dead Spirit City spoke one after another. Lu Jiulian frowned. If anyone easilyes to the underworld to disturb, the six paths of reincarnation will no longer be stable. If the Lord Underworld Emperor is here, of course, he will also punish us. The city lord of the Dead Spirit City had a tough attitude. Lu Jiulian nced at Tang Yimo. Tang Yimos expression was very calm. I will admit that I have done something wrong. Tang Yimo said. Lu Jiulian nodded and then looked at the city lords of the Dead Spirit City. Right now, I still need someone. Let him follow me until the great cmity ends and the disaster in the Void Abyss is resolved. I will let him return to the Netherworld and ept the punishment. Lu Jiulian said. Tang Yimo nodded and cupped his hands toward the city lords of Dead Spirit City. After I confirm my sisters life and death, I will personally go to the underworld and burn the karmic sinmes and the sea of bitterness. In a hundred years, I will atone for my sins. The city lords of Dead Spirit City looked at each other and did not say anything else. The karmic sinmes and the sea of bitterness were the top punishments in the underworld. If they continued to be aggressive, it would not end well. After all, Lu Jiulian was a gold immortal powerhouse on the same level as the underworld emperor. She would have to pay a price for caressing the face of a gold immortal. Lu Jiulian left and left with Tang Yimo. The storm of the Netherworld finally came to an end. Lu Jiulian, who had returned to the five Phoenix continent, went straight to Buzhou Peak and found the hidden mi jia. A monarch level creature has appeared in the Void Abyss. Young Lord Lu said that it is an innate god from the ancient starry sky. Lu Jiulian said. Lu Jiulians words made mi JIAs expression change drastically. As the former head of the Heavenly Spirit ns sacred hall, he had some understanding of innate gods. Mi Jia did not stay any longer. She immediately turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the five phoenixes towards the Void Abyss. If it was really an attack from the innate gods, once the number of gods increased, Emperor Ming alone would not be able to stop it. Zhu Long was also slightly stunned. She originally wanted to help, but she was stopped by Lu Jiulian. You and I are involved in this great cmity. Lets settle this together. Lu Jiulian said. Zhu long thought about it and finally nodded. The battle between the shamans and demons gradually entered a white-hot stage, and arge number of human cultivators joined in, causing the battle to be extremely chaotic. It involved the entire cultivation world. The eleventh Shaman King and many demon saints were battling on the vast sea. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, ni Chunqiu, and young master tianxu, who had just entered the Mystic Immortal realm, also joined in. The many mystic immortals of the Heavens origin realm had too deep a connection with the demon race. They had a master-disciple rtionship with many demon saints of the demon race, so it was very difficult for them to shake off the karma this time. A great battle broke out on the boundless sea. The boundless sea churned, and countless amounts of seawater were evaporated. A battle at the Mystic Immortal realm could change the terrain. If not for the five phoenixes, which were already strong enough to withstand the attacks of the mystic immortals, they might have already been destroyed. Wu Qi and the other eleven Shaman Kings once again transformed into their heaven shaman true bodies and unleashed their innate abilities. Under extreme pressure, the Golden Crow demon Saint bloodline burned and entered the quasi-emperor realm. It exploded with astonishing power. This battlested for more than half a month. The huge waves formed by the seawater almost rushed into the sky. However, with Lu Jiulian and Zhu Longs intervention, this battle gradually came to an end. The eleven witch kings were heavily injured, but their bloodlines had been awakened, and their auras were overflowing. The Golden Crow demon Saint had stepped into the quasi-emperor realm, and many demon saints had also obtained the stimtion of their bloodlines during the battle. Therefore, it could be considered as a result that did not differentiate between victory and defeat. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and the others also did not continue to intervene. When this battle came to an end, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. If they continued to fight, it was likely that things would get out of hand. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu stood in the vast sea and looked at each other. They raised their hands and pinched their fingers. They could see the change in the tide of Fate. This made the two of them surprised. It seemed that the catastrophe had shifted because of something. Buzz.. The two of them felt something. Lu Fans voice seemed to ring in their ears. The two were startled. In the next moment, they found countless silver lights shining brightly. Under the surging space power Upanishad, they disappeared above the vast sea. When they reappeared, they were already at the Lake Heart Ind, appearing in front of Lu fan. Young master Lu. Lu Mu was stunned by Mo Tianyu and hurriedly bowed. Lu fan smiled and poured the Heaven Immortal wine for the two of them. After drinking the wine in his cup, he pointed at the purple bamboo forest behind him. The Great Cmity of Heaven and Earth has graduallye to an end. The two of you should end it together. Originally, the winner of the battle would be the one to end it. Since theres no winner or loser, then lets... ascend to godhood together. Lu fan said. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyus expressions slightly fluctuated. When they arrived at the purple bamboo forest, they saw the godhood tablet that was condensed from the power of the Heavenly Dao. On the god-sealing stele, names appeared one after another. The names of the Thunder Hawk King, Zhu Yan, Tang Guo, and the others were shining brilliantly on the divine stele. The names of the grand shamans, Monster Kings, and true immortals of the human race were engraved on it. Powerful soul ripples surged, and vast amounts of fate surged from the sky, enveloping the god-sealing stele. The Great Cmity is both a cmity and an opportunity. The dead are not losers. They have other ways to be born and obtain other opportunities. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, his white robe fluttering as he spoke slowly. The dead may have been chosen by the Heavenly Dao to control the natural order of the world. They set up the Divine Court and operate the natural order of the world. This Dao is the Divine Dao. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, who was carrying the ck pot, and Yi Yue, who looked like a shadow, stood by his side. Lu Mu was filled with mixed emotions towards Mo Tianyu and Mo Tianyu. They reached out their hands and gently stroked the god-sealing stele. The battle between the liches that hadsted for nearly ten years had finally ended. The two looked at each other and could not help butugh. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu shook their heads at each other. After standing on the same side for so many years, they could finally heave a sigh of relief. Green Lotus Golden Immortal said that a great enemy hase from beyond the five Phoenix Heavens... No matter how much chaos there is in the five phoenixes, once there is a great enemy, they will be united against the outside world. This is the five phoenixes. Mo Tianyu held the bronze treasure while Lu Mu tapped the bamboo cane lightly. The two of them walked to the god-sealing tablet. Their primordial spirits surged out and surged into it one after another. There seemed to be a melodious mystic sound lingering in the air, as if a bell, drum, and Jade were beating on it. Rumble! In the nine heavens, fate descended like pirs. In the god-sealing tablet, the souls of the dead appeared one after another. Countless amounts of fate gathered in the body, Heavenly Dao stars appeared, and rules descended. These rules seemed to form divine abilities that were controlled by every revived expert. With a thought, they could control the changes of the heaven, Earth, Wind, clouds, thunder, and lightning. They could control the change of the four seasons. Lu Muyu and Mo Tianyus expressions were solemn. Today, we will establish the Divine Court. We will be gods and cultivate the Divine Dao. As he finished speaking. Familiar figures began to awaken one after another. Zhu Yan, the Thunder Eagle King, Tang Guo, and the others.. Not only did they awaken, but their cultivations had also increased. Zhu Yans bloodline had awakened, and he had reached the half-step heaven wizard and quasi-emperor level. The Thunder Eagle King had reached the mystic immortal level, and Tang Guo had also been blessed with fate. Her fate was like a river, and she had stepped into the mystic immortal level. Most importantly, they represented the will of the Heavenly Dao and controlled thews of Heaven and earth. This was perhaps something different about them. The life and death creatures in this great cmity were all revived. They all received an increase in their cultivation level and formed a strong battle force. Moreover, the Supreme Dao cultivation method appeared in their minds. This kind of cultivation method gave them another path to the pinnacle. Lu fan smiled, but he was very satisfied. Although the Supreme Dao is restricted by the Heavenly Dao, but... cultivators in the world can not be measured ording tomon sense. There will always be some amazing people who can break the Heavenly Daos restrictions. Lu fan was looking forward to it. This great cmity had opened up a Supreme Dao, and it also gave many cultivators of the five phoenixes a new path of cultivation. Of course, Lu fan had also received a huge increase in spiritual energy. He felt that the umtion of the five Phoenixes had already reached the boundary of immortal martial arts. Advancing to immortal martial arts... what wascking... was only an opportunity. At the time of ascension to godhood. The boundless fate between heaven and earth surged down one after another. The demon races demon saint, as well as many demon kings, as well as the human races Immortals, all received the blessing of fate. Their cultivations all received different degrees of improvement. The chaotic and restless fate also gradually calmed down. At the instant when many living beings recovered. Lu Jiulian and Tang Yimo both sensed it. They looked in the direction of the Eastern Sea. When they sensed Tang Guos reappearance, their tensed expressions rxed slightly. Young Master Lu really did not lie to them. In that case, it was time for the five phoenixes to unite against the outside world. They would kill the gods that invaded the five phoenixes! It was just as theher emperor had said. Any alien race that dared to invade the five phoenixes would be killed! .. In the ninth heaven. In the crack in the void, the silhouettes of ancient emperors stood there. They were tall, mysterious, and filled with mystery. After a long time, a voice resounded. The five phoenixes are in chaos and fighting nonstop. This is our chance. We should take this opportunity to activate the god-devil passage and bring the gods and demons of the archaic starry sky into the five Phoenixes. We should wait for a while. We should wait until there are many gods and demons gathered in the archaic starry sky before activating the passage... then the five phoenixes will definitely be destroyed. Its too early to activate it now. Lu Pingan is iparably sinister. Could it be that he intentionally set up the internal strife of the five phoenixes to lure us into making an early move? It cant be... right? His words gradually fell silent. After a long while, a soft and uncertain murmur lingered in the air. Besides, Lu Pingan has no reason to lure us into making an early move... PS: Rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, Wow Chapter 565 - where the people are, the five phoenixes are

Chapter 565: Chapter 565: where the people are, the five phoenixes are

The Void Abyss. This was the area that Lu fan had used his powerful strength to sh out. It was a ce that separated the nine heavens from the five phoenixes. This ce belonged to both the five phoenixes and the nine heavens. Thus, the ancient emperors in the void crack had opened up a passage to the archaic starry sky with formationnguage. This was why Lu fan had not discovered it. Of course, although Lu Pan felt that there was a terrible disaster, he did not search for it seriously because he did not expect that the ancient monarchs would choose such a method. Exposing the five phoenixes to the innate gods in the ancient universe was not a good thing for the ninth heaven. Once the five Phoenixes fell, the ninth heaven would have to face the rampaging gods. Hence, this was something that Lu fan could not figure out. The only exnation was that the ancient monarchs in the void rift might have been working together with the gods in the ancient universe. The innate gods in the ancient universe are also living beings. For them to have monarch level battle prowess, they must be intelligent beings. Therefore, it might not be impossible to negotiate with the ancient monarchs. Lu fan thought as his fingers tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. From ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits memories, Lu fan knew that the innate gods were not stupid. Instead, they were all very smart. Not only were they powerful, but they were also very smart and cunning. Judging from the level of the ancient emperors in the void crack, most of them should be at the level of great emperors,parable to rank six golden immortals... Lu fan pondered. For the five Phoenix Golden Immortals now, it was still quite difficult to deal with the innate gods and devils at the great emperor level. However, it was good to give it a try. On the originke. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair and formed a seal with his hand. Soon, there seemed to be a majestic array that swept across the sky. .. Mi Jia flew across the sky and soon arrived at the abyss of nothingness. He learned from Lu Jiulian that Tantai Xuan was in charge here, so he rushed over quickly to help Tantai Xuan. In the depths of the crack. Tantai Xuan sat cross-legged quietly. A white book floated in front of him. A dense aura of life and death lingered on it. It was Tantai Xuans innate spiritual treasure, the book of Life and death. Tantai Xuan was like a towering mountain. He sat upright here and blocked any monarch level creatures that wanted to pass through the passage. Boom! In the passage, it seemed that there was a terrifying aura constantly being released, and there were fierce beasts roaring and exploding. However, Tantai Xuan was unafraid, he stood still. Even the blowing of the storm could not affect him in the slightest. Mi Jia flew over quickly, looked at Tantai Xuan, and could not help but smile. The power of the underworld emperor is indeed unparalleled. Mi Jia still admired Tantai Xuan. Towards the legendary human emperor, five phoenixes, Mi Jia had also heard many legends. This underworld emperor had an immortal fate instion body when he was a human emperor, and now, he had be the supreme power of the Underworld Emperor of the underworld. The ups and downs of this life made mi Jia unable to help but feel amazed. Tantai Xuan nodded slightly at Mi Jia. Young master Lu said that after this tunnel, it might connect to the immemorial starry sky. That is a world beyond the nine heavens, an extremely dangerous world. Even if the ancient emperors entered, there would be the risk of falling. And now, the ancient emperors in the void crack are no longer defending the five phoenixes against the disasters brought by these innate gods. They even led the entrance of the immemorial starry sky to the five Phoenixes. Mi Jia said. When Tantai Xuan heard this, he also understood. He could not help but sneer in disdain, A bunch of idiots. If this innate god is really terrifying, if I was the nine heavens monarch, I would never make such a stupid decision... dont they understand the logic of a cold tooth after a dead lip? Tantai Xuan shook his head and scolded all the ancient monarchs. Mi Jia was also filled with emotion, The heavenly spirit race was once on the frontline of fighting against the innate gods. The heavenly spirit ancient monarch once led the Heavenly Spirit Races army and sat alone in the ancient universe, fighting against the gods alone. The nine heavenly monarchs and the gods should be ipatible like fire and water... but this time, the ancient monarchs opened a passage from the ancient universe to the five phoenixes and extradited those gods into the realm. Its really hard to understand. Mi Jia said. Theres nothing to understand. There must be something wrong with the ancient emperors of the nine heavens... perhaps, they have discussed it with the innate gods and demons and even reached a consensus to cooperate... Tantai Xuan said. No matter what race, no matter what kind of creatures, interests... are the root that will affect the situation. Tantai Xuan sat at the entrance of the passage and said calmly. However, to me, anyone who wants to invade the five phoenixes will have to pay the price. Tantai Xuans body emitted a terrifying baleful aura. Mi Jia floated at the side and felt the terror of Tantai Xuan. It was an extremely determined attitude. This made mi JIAs expressionplicated. Underworld monarch, have you ever thought about what you would do if you cant stop those innate gods? The weakest innate gods are at the initial monarch level. If there are too many of them, you might die if you are surrounded. No one will know if you die in this cold abyss. Mi Jia said. Tantai Xuan turned his back to Mi Jia and smiled. Even if I cant fend them off, I have to. When I was young, the five phoenixes was just a small low-level martial world. He went through countless trials and tribtions to be a peak high-level martial artist... In my heart, he is the most beautiful home. Everything I have now was given to me by the five Phoenixes. The growth of the five phoenixes has gone through many trials and tribtions. Didnt the five phoenixes survive the Heavenly Yuan and then the Nine Heavens? But now, facing the ancient universe, so what if they are innate gods? I believe that the five phoenixes can stop it and turn all the cmities into nutrients. Tantai Xuan said. In the next moment, his gaze shifted sideways andnded on the passage. I will say that. The person is here, the five phoenixes are here. Mi Jia slowly exhaled. The five phoenixes was indeed a very special world. Compared to the nine heavens... everyone was full of vigor, hope, and a sense of responsibility. They would work together for the progress of the world. Perhaps, this was also the reason why he dared to choose to stay in the five phoenixes, give up everything, and start all over again. Because, he believed that such a world would not be easily destroyed. Mi Jia floated in the air. Although he was not a true five phoenixes creature, he really wanted to merge into it. He also did not want such a world to be easily destroyed by external forces. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the ninth heaven with a solemn expression. What were those ancient emperors preparing in the crack? What were they nning? Were those ancient emperors really in cahoots with the innate gods in the immemorial starry sky? If Mi Jia did not know, he could not do anything about it. Boom! Suddenly. A terrifying tremor suddenly erupted. On the array te around the entrance of the passageway, the words of the array surged even more abstrusely. As the words of the array surged and swept, the copsed passageway actually became bigger and bigger. A terrifying pressure was transmitted out from the immemorial starry sky, pressing on Tantai Xuans body, pressing the clothes on his body tightly against his body. However, Tantai Xuan was not pushed away by this pressure. On the contrary, he continued to close in. Until he blocked the entrance of the passageway. Mi Jia narrowed her eyes. Tantai Xuan also looked along the passageway. He could see that behind the passageway, there seemed to be a vast starry sky. That starry sky was somewhat simr to the Void Starry Sky where the five Phoenixes were. However,pared to the void starry sky, it was even more vast and had a thicker feeling of time. At a nce, many stars were floating and sinking, carrying with them a decaying aura that had been wiped away by time. Faintly, there seemed to be a terrifying danger approaching. .. Five Phoenix Continent. The Great Cmity had ended. Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu had joined forces to establish the Divine Court. Many experts had recovered, and their strength had risen to a higher level. Their connection with the Heavenly Dao was even more intimate, and they had obtained the favor of the Heavenly Dao. The original cultivation method was to go against the heavens, while the Divine Dao was to follow the heavens. Naturally, it would be much easier. Lu Jiulian rubbed Tang Guos head, and his eyes were filled with love. Towards this disciple who had been lost and regained, Lu Jiulians heart was actually filled with mixed feelings. Tang Yimo looked at Tang Guo who was fine. He pursed his thin lips, and his heart actually couldnt help but rx. He didnt care about Tang Guos blessing in disguise. He only cared about Tang Guos well-being. Supreme Dao... Lu Jiulian sensed the people of the divine court, and his eyes were filled with surprise. Cultivating in the sky, the Supreme Dao might give birth to more powerful cultivators than the great Luo immortal scripture. The Divine Court was full of powerful cultivators, and they had a brand new appearance. After the Thunder Eagle King broke through, it seemed that the Heavenly Dao favored him. The demon race bloodline burst forth, and it seemed to have evolved. It gave birth to the Divine Beast Thunder Roc Bloodline, which had the worlds fastest speed. And now that the Great Cmity was over, Lu Jiulian also had to go help Tantai Xuan. ording to Young Lord Lu, the passage that led to the ancient universe was a ploy by the ancient monarchs of the nine heavens against the five phoenixes. To the five phoenixes, it was a great threat. However, the five phoenixes could not retreat. Once the innate gods attacked the five phoenixes, it would be a disaster for the five phoenixes. The innate gods were born from devouring the Heavenly Dao. Once the five phoenixes were attacked, they would be destroyed and the creatures in the five phoenixes would be turned into ashes. Soon, the army was gathered. Although the great cmity had just ended, the shamans and monsters had sent out their armies. Internal battles were one thing, but once the enemies were involved, they would naturally be sent out. After all, they were all five Phoenix creatures. Humans, demons, and shamans, the armies of the three races were all riding on warships. This was a specially modified warship that could withstand the corrosive power in the abyss of nothingness. Moreover, it was aimed at the corrosive power in the abyss of nothingness. Human cksmith Master Ah Lu specially forged an armor that could withstand the corrosive power of the abyss. This armor could prevent five Phoenix experts from being corroded by the power of the Abyss when they fought in the abyss. Because of the speed of time, they had a lot of time to prepare for the five phoenixes. Soon, battleships flew across the sky, each representing a different race. On each battleship was a profound immortal expert. The five phoenixes rushed out of the battleships. When the battleships rushed out of the five phoenixes, all the experts on the life stars in the Void noticed it. The news of the nine heavenly ancient emperors extraditing the gods and demons of the ancient starry sky to threaten the five phoenixes also spread. This was like a pot of porridge boiling and sshing everywhere. Most of the creatures in the surrounding starry sky were not natives of the five phoenixes. However, under the development of the five phoenixes, they gradually merged into the five phoenixes. Even the sacred ns led by the sacred ancestors also moved out to support the five Phoenixes Army. After all, if the five phoenixes were destroyed, they would not be far from destruction. The nine heavens would no longer ept them. After all, they were already traitors. To the nine heavens, rebuilding the sacred n was not difficult at all. All the powerhouses in the void were moving out. The battleships rolled in the sky and slowly sailed towards the Void Abyss. .. In the depths of the vast sea. In the pce of the sea race. Unknowingly, Gu Manmang had been in the sea race for dozens of years. He had created a cultivation method for the sea race and modified it ording to the Great Luo immortal scripture. He himself cultivated this cultivation method. Perhaps it was because he had strengthened a new race that Gu Mang had received a powerful Providence. Unknowingly, he found that his cultivation base had recovered to the level of a half-step golden immortal,parable to a quasi-emperor. It was clear how much luck he had gained. Under his leadership, the sea race had given birth to many experts. The ancient starry sky... The ancient emperors of the ninth sky extradited the enemies in the ancient starry sky to attack the five phoenixes... This move is chilling. Emperor, its really disappointing. Gu Mang shook his head in the Pce of the sea race, his face full of disappointment. Gu Manan had received a message from the pavilion of heavenly secrets. Gu Manan didnt bring the sea n into the five-phoenix catastrophe. The Sea n was still weak, and if they got involved, they would be cannon fodder in the catastrophe. But now, the catastrophe was over. This time, Gu Manan didnt run away. He found the king of the sea n. The king of the Sea n, who had reached the mystic immortal realm, looked at Gu Manan respectfully. Gu Manan was the benefactor of the sea race. It was precisely because of him that the sea race had developed so quickly in such a short period of time, giving birth to many experts of the sea race. I didnt put the sea race in danger during the Great Cmity of Heaven and earth. However, the sea race can not turn a blind eye to the five-phoenix crisis this time. Because the sea race also belongs to the five-phoenix race and is a member of the five-phoenix race. Gu Mang said nkly. As his words fell, the marine race creatures all began to shout. The shouts spread to the vast sea in the form of sound waves, exploding into shocking waves. Gu Mang smiled. Then, Gu Mang personally went out to sea. He looked for master of Dao casting, Aru, and borrowed several battleships that could withstand the corrosion of the Void Abyss. The experts of the sea race stepped onto the battleships one after another and charged out of the vast sea under Gu Haorans lead. The five Phoenix Sea race went to battle. .. King Yus estate. Several decades had passed. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had reincarnated as a servant, and now, he had unknowingly be the Master of King Yus estate. He had always protected King Yus estate, preventing it from being destroyed in the Great Cmity of Heaven and earth. However, ancient emperor heavenly spirit had always kept a low profile because he was afraid that his abnormality would be detected by Lu Pingan, who was everywhere. That Bastard Lu Pingan did not forget to mess with his mentality at all times. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit felt that Lu Pingan must have some guesses. He guessed that he was still alive. Otherwise, he would not have used his powerful primordial spirit to sweep through the Yu mansion every now and then. Of course, the other reason why ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit did not leave King Yus mansion was also because of the little princess. The little princess had grown into an extremely powerful sword cultivator with his help in secret. She was a famous sword grandmaster in the entire Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. Unfortunately, as a mortal, the little princess had limited talent and was too slow in cultivating. Even with ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits help, she was only at the nascent soul realm now. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit never thought that he, the great ninth-level heavenly emperor, the number one person in the heavenly spirit tribe, would fall because of a mortal in the five Phoenix Continent. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had always been thinking of ways to help the little princess cleanse her meridians and increase her strength. However, it was not easy. He needed a divine medicine that could cleanse her meridians. He had learned that the only person in the five Phoenixes who possessed a divine medicine was the legendary father of the Master of White Jade Capital, Lu Changkong. Lu Changkong was a master in the study of Divine Medicine. Gu Man had relied on Lu Changkongs divine medicine to constantly fight against the ninth heaven and recover his condition. However... ancient emperor heavenly spirit was helpless because Lu Changkong was Lu Pingans father. He was originally worried that Lu Pingan would discover him. If he rashly went to look for Lu Pingans father, wouldnt he be walking into a trap. But just as he was debating whether or not to go to Lu Changkong... He identally intercepted the Heavens legacy pigeon from the Heavens Legacy Pavilion and received the news that the Heavens legacy pavilion had summoned all the forces in the world to fight against the enemy together. Ancient universe... Innate God? ! Ancient Monarch Heavenly Spirits pupils shrunk, and the paper in his hand was burned into ashes. Those people from ancient monarch hao... they could even bring an innate god into the five phoenixes? I once sat in the ancient universe for hundreds of thousands of years to fend off the innate gods... But now, you are doing the same thing. Ancient monarch heavenly spirit took a deep breath. He did not want the five phoenixes to be destroyed. Because... among the five phoenixes, there were people and things that he wanted to talk about. In his previous life, he lived for the nine heavens. In the end, he was even killed by the ancient emperors of the ninth heaven. And in this life, he wanted to be a little selfish. He only lived for the people and matters that he cared about. King Yus estate and the Little Princess were things that he cared about. Thus, the five phoenixes could not be destroyed. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit decided to participate in the battle as an itinerant cultivator. For this reason, he lied to the Little Princess that he was going out to sea to pick herbs because he would use this excuse to lie to the little princess in the past. The Little Princess did not doubt him and waited for his return in King Yus mansion as usual. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body was covered in a ck robe. He joined the group of itinerant immortals who epted the call and entered the battleships. He hid his cultivation and appeared to be very low-key. .. The Underworld Emperor sat upright in the abyss. Mi Jia floated beside him and outside the abyss. Battleships floated in the air one after another. These were the battleships of the five phoenixes, representing the various big forces of the five phoenixes. In the past, they might have been enemies with each other, but now... they had the same goal, to fight against the enemies of the gods and devils who would bring destruction to the five phoenixes after the abyss passage. Lu Jiulian sat cross-legged on the Green Lotus, his eyes closed. Behind him were the immortals who had ascended to the earth. Tang Guo floated quietly, while Tang Yimo stood guard by his side. Tang Yimo looked at the Abyss with a grave expression. The five Phoenix Mystic Immortals also gathered together. Even the mystic immortals who had yet to show their faces during the great cmity appeared. NIE changqing, Sima Qingshan, and Bai Qingniao sat cross-legged on the battleship quietly. Their expressions were rxed as they chatted with each other. They even brewed tea and chatted about their cultivation experiences. However, the atmosphere between heaven and earth appeared iparably grave. Suddenly. Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao and the others who were drinking tea and chatting stopped what they were doing. Between their brows, there was a slightly heavy expression as they tilted their heads and looked towards the depths of the Void Abyss. Innate gods... they are here. The moment they finished speaking. The experts on the battleships felt their hearts tighten as they looked towards the depths of the Void Abyss. Of course, without sufficient cultivation, they naturally could not see the scene in the depths of the abyss clearly. On the other hand, the eyesight of a profound immortal expert was sufficiently strong, yet it was as though he could see through space. They could see. The tunnel at the bottom of the Void Abyss. The sound of the formation suddenly spread out, tearing apart the enormous spatial tunnel. Immediately, an iparably cold yet ancient and terrifying monstrous aura apanied by a terrifying roar, was like an evil ferocious beast as it rampaged across the border from the other end of the tunnel like ck Lightning. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 566 - I, Lu Ping, AM safe. It’s best to help others

Chapter 566: Chapter 566: I, Lu Ping, AM safe. Its best to help others

In the deathly silent space, apanied by an extremely minute shattering sound, the entrance to the void Abyss suddenly surged with a violent wind. The icy cold wind carried a ruthless killing intent, following the ancient starry sky behind the entrance, it suddenly gushed out. On the battleship, the eyes of all the experts from the five phoenixes froze. At this moment, the mystic immortal experts could feel a pressure that was like a dark cloud pressing down on them. It was the pressure of the monarch realm! Itsing! Overlord, Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo and the others all spoke. The innate gods that young lord lu mentioned were terrifying existences that specialized in destroying worlds! Even the weakest were monarch realm existences! And in the Void Abyss. Tantai Xuan, who looked like a rock that was sitting on the ground, had a slight fluctuation in his eyes. The Life and death book in his hand was continuously churning. He raised his head and looked over. Meanwhile, Mi Jia, who was behind him, also raised her head and followed the formers line of sight. One could see a terrifying figure shooting out from behind the tunnel entrance at a rapid speed. Boom! Along with the sound of shattering. At the tunnel entrance, a ck figure suddenly fell down. A w followed the spatial ripples that surged out from the passage and struck the entrance of the passage. It was a w that was formed entirely from white bones. On the white bones, there were dense patterns. The patterns were extremely strange, as if they contained a strange intent that represented the carving of thew. Gradually, when the figure emerged from the passage, the entire figure gradually became clearer. This was an innate god in human form. His aura was extremely strong and his entire body was covered in white bone spikes armor. The bones were engraved with ancient patterns. Zhe Zhe Zhe... Human! The eyes of this god werepletely ck, thick like sticky ink. In the ck, there was a star-like brilliance. His gaze shifted sideways andnded on Tantai Xuan, who was blocking the tunnel. The bone armor on his body seemed to have turned into bone spikes. It really is a new world... and it has given birth to a new Heavenly Dao. Its so delicious, and it has such a dense Dao Sourceaura! The Bone Spike godfiend opened his mouth, and it seemed as though he was drooling. The ancient emperors of the ninth firmament did not lie to me! Boom! A terrifying power burst forth, instantly drilling out through the passageway. Different from the first God who was stuck in the tunnel, this Gods aura was even more powerful. Moreover, as the tunnel was torn apart, there was no situation where he would be stuck in the tunnel. Mi Jias pupils suddenly shrank. As expected, it was the nine heavens ancient emperors who betrayed the five phoenixes! What did they promise you? Mi Jia couldnt help but feel anger surging in her heart. He had only made a guess, but now, the words of this innate God hadpletely confirmed his guess. The ancient emperors of the Ninth Heaven had colluded with these gods and devils in the immemorial starry sky! In other words, ancient emperor heavenly spirit had once been in charge of the starry sky for hundreds of thousands of years. Everything was useless. Mi Jia clenched her fists. Although he was not convinced by ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, he still respected ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit in his heart. After all, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had created glory for the Heavenly Spirit Race. However, this glorious existence was killed by the ancient emperors. They are sensible people. They chose topromise in front of an irresistible force. They are very smart. The Bone Spike God kept drooling. He seemed to be unable to control himself. Boom! His body instantly turned into a white streak and shot out from the Void Abyss. Tantai Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. His cold face was filled with cold killing intent. I dont care where you came from... with me, the Underworld Emperor, you can forget about stepping into the five-phoenix Realm! In the next moment, Tantai Xuans ck robes fluttered as he closed in on the Bone Spike God. The Life and death book flipped and threw down terrifying life and death Qi that turned into a pir. Tantai Xuan got close to the Bone Spike God. He raised his arms and pushed the Bone Spike God out like he was hugging a mountain. He smashed back into the passage. At the entrance of the passage, a second God rushed over. Dong! The collision between the two gods caused a terrifying energy storm. Emperor realm... Theres an emperor realm in this world. How troublesome! Those nine heavens fellows even said that we can enter this new world of the Heavenly Dao without anyone noticing. Everything is bullshit. The bone spur God cursed, and his gaze instantly became much more sinister. The other god was like a sharp steel de. Both his arms and legs were like des. The tyrannical aura caused peoples hearts to involuntarily fill with a chill. Tantai Xuan floated in the Void Abyss with his back facing them. Above his head, the life and death book dropped the life and Death Qi, causing his aura to boil continuously. Faintly, he was approaching the limit of a rank three golden immortal. Scram. Or else... Die. Tantai Xuan said coldly. He could deeply feel the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. The godfiends of the primordial starry sky were indeed as young master Lu had said. They were extremely powerful. Two of them had appeared at random, and they were actually the strength of the initial emperor. They were on par with him. If not for the Emperor Weapon Life and death books help, Tantai Xuan would have already fallen into a bitter battle. We Gods and demons are born from the source of chaos. The Heavenly Dao is our food. How can we have the choice to flee in front of food? The bone spur and de gods sneered. After that, terrifying energy surged from the bodies of the two gods. It was a strange energy that rippled. Then, they charged at Tantai Xuan at an extremely tricky and strange angle. If you cant stop them, this world will be destroyed for sure! The Heavenly Dao will be food for us! .. Ninth Heaven. Outside of the Void Abyss. Cracks appeared on the ground and a long ravine was torn open. In the ravine, Phantoms floated in the air and cast their gazes down, as if they were looking at the thick fog that shrouded the void. One could clearly see the terrifying collision in the thick fog. The passageway has opened and the two innate gods have been discovered. The five phoenixes have already sent out monarch level experts to intercept them... as expected, Lu Pingan was prepared for this. The appearance of the passageway in the ancient universe was apanied by a great cmity. When the passageway between the nine heavens and the ancient universe appeared, it opened up an incredibly long era of darkness and countless monarch level experts died in front of the passageway. Even several supreme emperors died. Only then did the passageway stabilize and obtain a chance for the nine heavens to develop peacefully. At that time, the nine heavens developed to the peak. Even with nine supreme emperors, it was still so difficult. The five phoenixes were much weaker than the peak nine heavens back then. Not to mention supreme emperors, even an emperor realm expert was onlyparable to Lu Pingan. What can the five phoenixes use to stop these Savage Gods? The ancient emperorsmunicated with each other. Their primordial spirits were fluctuating and they wereughing at Lu Ping Ans misfortune. However, if the five phoenixes really fall, its not good news for the ninth sky... Once the five phoenixes fall and copse, those gods and demons wille from the void Abyss and be an unstable passageway. No worries... this entrance has just opened, at most it will allow some low and high level gods to enter... undying level gods and demons will not be able to pass through the opening. Only low and high level gods and demons, we naturally have no fear. Without undying level gods and demons, they will not be able to threaten us. The Ancient Emperors conversed and gradually fell silent. Their gazes fell on the void Abyss as if they were quietly waiting for the five phoenixes to be destroyed under the terrifying invasion. They seemed to be witnessing the misfortune that the ninth heaven had encountered. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Is he here? Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair. Theke heart ind was filled with the warmth of spring and the gentle breeze was very pleasant. However, at this moment, Lu fan was very solemn. Even though ancient monarch heavenly spirits memories had told him a lot about innate gods, but even ancient monarch heavenly spirit did not have aplete understanding of them. He only knew that there were strong and weak innate gods. The strong innate gods were even stronger than monarch Ji and they had the ability to easily destroy an entire world. Therefore, Lu fan also became serious. The spiritual pressure chessboard shone brightly and the current spiritual pressure chessboard had already reached the level of an innate numinous treasure. The spiritual pressure chessboard was the same as him and it would grow stronger with Lu Fans aura. This was the power of the spiritual pressure chessboard. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chess piece. His white robe fluttered in the wind. Ning Zhao stood quietly beside Lu fan and poured him a cup of Heaven Immortal wine. The wine was giving off a strong fragrance, making the entire ind seem to be enveloped in the fragrance of wine. The fragrance of the wine brought with it the fragrance of peach blossoms and chrysanthemums on the ind, making it seem like a paradise. Lu fan slowly ced the chess pieces on the chessboard and set up a chess game. This was something that Lu fan often did, so Ning Zhao was not surprised. She quietly cooked the wine and poured the wine for the young master. Everything on the ind was very quiet. However, for some reason, Ning Zhao felt that there was a huge storm brewing. PA! As Lu fan ced the chess pieces, it seemed as if a vast amount of fate was being mobilized. .. In the Void Abyss. The bone spur and the de God rushed out strangely. Suddenly, a rich amount of fate swept over, as if it had turned into a huge and ancient city gate, blocking them. The bone spur and de God focused their eyes but did not feel any threat from it. In the next moment, one on the left and one on the right, they charged towards the city gate formed by fate like ghosts. Boom! The city gate was not destroyed. However, the two gods rushed out along the city gate. Mi Jia and Tantai Xuan, who were already prepared for battle, were instantly stunned. That was because after the bone spur and de God passed through the city gate, their bodies were actually stained with a majestic fate. It was just like the ferocious beasts in the great era of ferocious beasts. Tantai Xuan could not help but squint his eyes. There was a bright light surging in his eyes. The two gods were like bread chaff wrapped around them, delicious after being fried. The fate on their bodies was deeply attracted to mi JIA and Tantai Xuan. If they were to umte the usual amount of fate, it would take a long time for them to reach the level of rank three gold immortals. However, if they could kill a god, it would be much easier. Mi Jia and Tantai Xuan looked at each other. In the next moment, they both smiled. It was both a disaster and a blessing! At this time, not only did the two of them no longer have fear, but instead, there was a lot of anticipation and excitement. If it was said that the original purpose of fighting against gods and Devils was to protect the five phoenixes, now that the deaths of these gods and devils were linked to luck, then they had one more reason to kill the gods and devils. Tantai Xuan suddenly erupted with a terrifying aura. The Life and death book in his hand kept turning pages. Mi Jia also pushed out the supreme realm emperors fist horizontally. She fought with the bone spur god and the de god. The bone spur God and devil were implicated by Tantai Xuan, while the de God and devil were fighting fiercely with Mi Jia. As the battle continued, the two gods gradually felt that something was wrong. Why are they getting braver the more they fight? ! Didnt the nine heavens ancient emperors say that the emperor realm of this world had just broken through? Dont they have any battle experience? The two gods looked at each other, and a huge pressure faintly erupted. Bang! In the next moment, the Bone Spike God gave a sharp whistle. All the bone spikes on his body shot out one after another. Each bone spike actually turned into a bone demon in the air. These Bone Devils let out a sharp whistle and turned into a torrent, as if they wanted to cross Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia, Rush out of the Abyss and Rush towards the five phoenixes. As long as one bone devil escapes, this bone devil can be like a parasite, swallowing the Heavenly Dao of this world and absorbing the DAO source to strengthen itself! Kekekekeke... as long as one bone devil enters the realm, it will be able to destroy this world! The bone spur Godughed coldly. During these years, the innate gods had developed all kinds of methods to destroy the world. This was because every world had its challengers. Some of them fought with their lives on the line, wanting to devour a worlds Heavenly Dao was too difficult. Natural selection. If they did not have some methods, they would have starved to death long ago. Thus, they would also evolve, evolving into thousands of clones. Tantai Xuan had turned into the underworld emperor and was iparably cold. He nced at the white bone devils one after another, wanting to bypass him like a tide and tear through the defense line of the Void Abyss. However, he only smiled coldly. If it was in the beginning, he would still be in a terrible state and would even be distracted during the battle. However, now, he could rest assured and leave his back to the five phoenixes. He was not fighting alone. Any alien race that wanted to destroy the five phoenixes had to be exterminated! Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand and seemed to be chanting Xuan Yin. Where are the underworld yin soldiers? ! Tantai Xuan shouted. The next moment. Outside the Void Abyss. There seemed to be yellow springs spreading out from the sky, and there seemed to be flowers blooming in the afterlife. With a nging sound, the densely packed Yin soldiers opened a path. The hell Hou roared and swept over with Hellfire. The Nine City Lords of the Dead Spirit City led the Yin soldiers to charge over. They formed a powerful defensive line outside the Void Abyss. Bone Devils charged out of the Abyss one after another. They were intercepted by the Yin soldiers and a great battle broke out. Theyre here! The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other expertseyes lit up. The eyes of the five phoenix cultivators on the battleships shone brightly. They could not interfere in the Battle of the Emperor Realm, but.. These tiny bone demons could not escape from their defense line and burrow into the five phoenixes! Overlord was like a demon, and demonic qi surged. Tang Yimo opened up six meridians consecutively, and with one punch, he exploded a bone demon. Following the battle, they actually discovered that they could obtain threads of fate from these bone demons. This made their battle intent more and more prosperous! The de demon that fought with Mi Jia was also like a bone demon, releasing tens of thousands of de des. These were the de des that fell off his body, instantly turning into numerous de demons. However, the oue was no different from a bone demon, being intercepted by the five Phoenix cultivators. Golden Crow demon saint spread his wings and flew past. Under the cover of the Divine Sun Fire, he instantly incinerated many de demons. On the other side. The twelve Shaman Kings, who had gathered again, were not willing to be outdone. They led the members of the shaman n, grabbed the de demons, and started tearing at them in all sorts of ways. They were iparably brutal. In the abyss of nothingness. The expressions of the bone spur and de gods and devils who were fighting Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia changed slightly. Damn it! Those ancient Emperors from the ninth sky lied to us! This is called not being prepared? Whats the situation with those savage creatures outside? Could This be a trap, a trap? ! The Bone Spur God roared. However, Tantai Xuanughed out loud. Feeling the fear of the gods, he felt great joy in his heart. Because mi jiacked emperor weapons, she was at a disadvantage when fighting with the de god. However, during the process of the battle, he seemed to gradually understand that he did not need any emperor weapons at all. His fists were his weapons. The extreme boundary monarch fist had been refined once again, and its power was greatly increased! As soon as the two gods exited the passageway, they were suppressed. Boom! Soon, the passageway rumbled again. Vaguely, it seemed like another innate god was about to descend. The bone spur and de gods were pleasantly surprised. Hehehe! So what if we were prepared? ! The dark era of this world has begun! Feel the terror that we godfiends bring! So what if they were to block the two of them? As long as the newly opened passageway was not stable, the odors emitted by the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao would constantly attract the godfiends in the primordial universe. That was the delicious taste. Under the attraction of the delicious taste, even the godfiends that were slumbering in the primordial universe would wake up from their dreams. They would only be crazier and crazier. At that time, the five phoenixes would have to face more and more powerful gods and demons. As time passed, the high-level gods and demons, and even the immortal-level gods and demons.. Tantai Xuan and Mi Jias expressions changed slightly. They looked at the entrance of the tunnel. The entrance of the tunnel was fluctuating. There were powerful living beings who wanted to pass through the tunnel. This time, the bone spur and de gods and demons were not in a hurry. They just needed to wait for more and more gods to gather. With the number of the five phoenixes at the Emperor realm, they would not be able to withstand thebined attacks of many gods. And with the fall of the Emperor Realm, the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao would be like an orange that had its skin peeled off and would be at their mercy. Keke Keke... A sharpughter resounded from the entrance of the passageway. A female God with disheveled hair and a head full of floating poisonous snakes came out from the passageway. After passing through the Fate City, she had her eyes on Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia. Lu Jiulian, who was sitting cross-legged outside the abyss of nothingness, also moved. With a flick of her finger, the green lotus sword instantly whistled out. Stepping on the sword light, she charged into the abyss. The female demon who was about tounch a sneak attack on Tantai Xuan suddenly turned her body slightly and a sword light shed past in front of her. A strand of her poisonous snake hair was actually cut off, spraying out a thick poisonous liquid. Lu Jiulians sword Qi moved unhindered, and every green lotus around her body turned into an extremely sharp sword light. And the Emperor Realm... The female God narrowed her eyes. In the next moment, she let out a sharp whistle and tangled with Lu Jiulian. Terrifying Qi energy continued to burst out, opening up the abyss wider and wider. When the clones released by these gods and demons were about to enter the five phoenixes, they were all blocked and killed by the five phoenixes cultivators who were guarding outside the abyss. At the entrance of the passageway. It was constantly squirming. Powerful auras surrounded it as one god and demon after another drilled out from behind the passageway. Four, five, six.. The number of gods and demons was increasing. .. Ninth Heaven. Behind the crack in the void. The auras of numerous ancient emperors interweaved as they looked at the terrifying scene that erupted from the Void Abyss. Many of the ancient emperors focused their eyes. Weng.. The array formations voice boomed, and the powerful existences in the depths of the crack seemed to be puzzled. Why hasnt Lu Pingan made a move yet? Is this brat trying to mess with us on purpose? Just like how he messed with ancient monarch heavenly spirit? But he is already the ninth innate god... HMM? Could it be... Lu Pingan purposely let these innate gods enter the realm? Weve fallen into a trap. Boom! The experts in the depths of the void crevice suddenly burst out with powerful auras as they activated their array formations. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned back on the thousand des chair. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The tenth one... very good, weve gathered all of them. Aiya? Weve been discovered... Lu fan raised his brows as the lines in his eyes twitched. He immediately saw that in the Void Abyss, sounds of battle were surging on the tunnel, and spatial fluctuations erupted as if they were trying to seal the tunnel. This caused the tenth God to be stuck in the tunnel. Lu fan smiled and yed with a chess piece in his hand. Its toote to discover now. Looking at the low-level God that was stuck at the entrance of the tunnel, Lu fan lightly threw the chess piece in his hand. Who asked him, Lu Pingan, to help others? The chess piece fell and rolled on the chessboard. Soon, itnded on the chessboard with a PAsound. At the entrance of the passage, the words of the eight trigrams array suddenly burst forth with mystery. It actually opened up the closed entrance of the passage again. It made the struggling tenth Gode out excitedly. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 567 - It didn’t matter if he became a monarch or not

Chapter 567: Chapter 567. It didnt matter if he became a monarch or not

Ninth level heaven. Behind the Void Crack. The atmosphere was cold. The ancient monarchs phantoms floated in the air as if they were looking in the direction of the five phoenixes. For a moment, there was silence. They were sure that Lu Pingan was ying a trick. Why? Because when ancient monarch Hao tried to seal the passage connecting the ancient universe and the five phoenixes, he was rejected by Lu Pan. Lu fan also used the same method as he tore open the passage and ced the tenth innate God into the five phoenixes. This.. There was no silver in this ce! Wasnt it obvious that there was a problem? No matter how slow their reactions were, the ancient monarchs could clearly feel that they had been tricked by Lu Pingan. Lu Pingan... did he have a purpose for letting the ten innate gods into this ce? Could it be that he could benefit from the innate gods?? Could it be that he has his eyes on these innate godsTreasures?? Its very possible, because the five Phoenix monarch-level experts need to forge monarch weapons, and the best materials to forge monarch weapons are the remains of the ancient stars. No matter how the ancient monarchs argued. The only thing they knew was that they seemed to have helped Lu Ping an by bringing the innate gods into the five Phoenix. This made them extremely unhappy. Boom! The powerful existence in the depths of the crack also seemed to have released an extremely terrifying qi dynamic. In the next moment, the nine words array started to surge continuously. .. In the abyss of nothingness. The terrifying pressure continued to pervade the air, and the quiet atmosphere was somewhat strange. Ten innate gods appeared from the tunnel and floated in the abyss of nothingness. The powerful Qi dynamic belonging to the gods pervaded every corner of the abyss. Tantai Xuans expression was solemn. Mi Jias pupils couldnt help but shrink slightly. Ten innate gods. Although the auras of these ten innate gods were simr to theirs, in terms of numbers, they gave them a sense of oppression. As for the tenth God, he was somewhat puzzled and somewhat vignt. Because, just now, someone seemed to have sealed the passage, causing him to be stuck in the passage. In the end.. The passage was opened again, allowing him to enter the five phoenixes. This strange situation of tightening and shrinking... made him inexplicably feel uneasy. Gods and demons were not stupid. They were intelligent as well. This abnormality made them seem to have guessed something. For a moment, the ten gods and demons floated in the Abyss and gathered together. On the other side. The five Phoenix Golden Immortals also rose into the air, exuding a powerful aura. Outside the abyss. The battle was still going on. The small monsters formed by the God and Demon Avatars wanted to break through the defense line and invade the five phoenixes, but the cultivators of the five phoenixes blocked them one by one, unable to advance at all. In fact, the fate contained within allowed many of the cultivators of the five phoenixes to achieve breakthroughs. For example, the Overlord, who was just a step away from entering the quasi-emperor realm, had stepped into the quasi-emperor realm in one go. Sima Qingshan sshed ink on the painting scroll. The painting scroll seemed to form a world of its own, engulfing the god and devil clones and instantly destroying them. As a result, he instantly received arge amount of fate. In addition, Sima Qingshans painting sect had made a huge contribution to the path of cultivation, allowing Sima Qingshan to receive fate. Therefore, Sima Qingshan had also broken through to the quasi-emperor realm in this battle. The Aura on his body was getting stronger and stronger. Although the monster race and the Shaman Race had fought fiercely before, it involved the life and death of the five phoenixes. They should still fight together with their enemies. In fact, they had even used the number of enemies they had killed as a method ofpetition. Since neither side was willing to submit to the other, then it would depend on who killed the most divine and demonic clones! Hence, the Abyss became a dividing line. It blocked all the gods and demonsavatars. Within the Abyss. The ten gods and demons also gradually felt the abnormality of the situation. Weve been tricked... The ancient emperors of the ninth heaven are scamming us. Just now... They actually wanted to seal the passage! The creatures of this world are well prepared. Our avatars are unable to break through the defensive line. This ispletely contrary to what the ancient emperors said. Damn it! If we can return from this world alive, we must report to the Immortals! The conversations between the gods and demons revealed the panic in their hearts. This gave Tantai Xuan and the others some time to catch their breath. Tantai Xuan narrowed his eyes and held the life and death book on his head. Mi Jia was panting slightly and was also staring at the ten gods and demons. Lu Jiulian and Zhu Long also revealed solemn expressions. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fanughed. Ten gods could justplete his special mission requirement. Moreover, Lu fan had a feeling that once hepleted this mission, the five phoenixes... might be qualified to strive for immortal martial arts. If the five Phoenixes seeded in striving for immortal martial arts, all the people in the five phoenixes would be able to obtain a huge leap in strength. Lu Fans eyes were shining. Gods and devils devour the Heavenly Dao... The power ofws is contained in their bodies. Every God and devil represents aw of order. I wonder if the Heavenly Dao can devour the power of gods and Devils to perfect the Heavenly Daos Law? Lu fan stroked his chin and pondered. However, he quickly put this idea aside. His gaze shifted sideways andnded on the Void Abyss. When he ced the tenth God in, the tunnel was sealed again. However, this seal was temporary. The ancient starry sky contained a powerful force that seemed to be tearing the tunnel apart. The tunnel was very difficult to close, so it could only be suppressed. Thus, the tunnels seal would reopen soon. But.. It was enough. Ten innate gods were enough for Lu fan toplete his mission. Lu fan was also curious as to what benefits he would get frompleting this mission. Sitting on the Thousand de Chair. Ten innate gods appeared in Lu Fans eyes. Lu Fan wasnt in a hurry to personally take action. These ten innate gods were actually very good sparring partners. They had yet to reach the emperor level, so they were very suitable sparring partners for Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and the others. Perhaps, this time... Lu Jiulian and the others would be able to break through to the emperor level? They raised their hands and ced chess pieces on the chessboard, as if they were ying a big game of chess. .. Buzz.. In the Void Abyss. The gods suddenly felt a huge pressure. They raised their heads and could see that at the top of the Abyss, there was actually a chessboard slowly unfolding. Very soon, it covered the entire sky. What is that? It seems to be the domain of the human emperor realm... Isnt this world only filled with newly advanced Emperor Realm Warriors? To be able to cover our domain so easily, could it be that this world that has just been born with the Heavenly Dao has a human emperor who isparable to a high-level God and Demon? The ten gods soon felt a bad premonition. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Mi Jia, and Zhu Long also seemed to have sensed something. They raised their heads and looked at the chessboard domain. The corners of their mouths twitched. This is young master Lus chessboard domain... Young Master Lu is helping us. Young Master Lus assistance is absolutely first-ss. Mi Jia could not help butugh out loud. Her tensed heart rxed quite a bit. Boom! In the next moment, the four of them suddenly had great momentum. Tantai Xuan grabbed the life and death book. The two Qi of life and death wrapped around him. He transformed into a stream of light and charged towards the bone spur godfiend once again. Mi Jia clenched her fists tightly. Extreme Dao Emperor Fist was instantly unleashed to the extreme. Zhu long and Lu Jiulian also charged out. Lu Pans chessboard domain spread out, causing them to put away their worries towards the five phoenixes and focus on the battle. Perhaps, young master Lu was also trying to let them gain something from this battle. After bing a gold immortal, they did not experience many battles, or in other words, they could not experience many battles. Therefore, this battle with ten gods and demons of simr strength was a very rare opportunity for them. Bang! Bang! Bang! The terrifying qi force transformed into a stream, causing the space to tremble like a wave. Faced with Tantai Xuans group of four who were charging at them... The ten gods hated the ancient emperors who had reached the ninth heaven. However, they were also forced to release their madness. The energy in their bodies surged out crazily and surrounded the four human emperors. Even if they really had to die, they had to make the world suffer. They had to make the four human emperors die on the spot! Lu Jiulians sword light shed as he fought with the snake-haired female God. His face was extremely cold and solemn. As he moved, majestic energy surged and his energy boiled. Numerous angry lotuses bloomed in his hand. Each of them contained a terrifying explosive force. Of course, these were just the three-colored angry lotuses. They were his most basic attack. ording to his theory of the angry lotuses, they could be stacked to the seven-colored angry lotuses or even the nine-colored angry lotuses.. The moreyers it stacked up, the more terrifying its power would be. Perhaps this could also be considered as his divine ability. The green lotus domain spread out, and within the entire domain, lotus flowers bloomed. Each lotus flower seemed to have be Lu Jiulians clone, and he could wantonly appear at the position of each lotus flower. This kind of top-tier domain caused the snake-haired deity and demons body to shiver. The snake-haired deity and devil roared angrily, and the deity and devil power in his body continuously surged out. In the end, his hair actually grew wildly. It turned into poisonous snakes one after another, rapidly biting at each lotus flower. As long as Lu Jiulians position was sealed, she would have a chance to kill Lu Jiulian. And Lu Jiulians position seemed to be sealed as well. He stood still. Countless poisonous snakes were densely packed, filling up the space and domain. They turned into a torrent that was about to pour down. Lu Jiulian didnt move. He raised his hands, and there was energy entangling between his hands. It seemed like a lotus flower was taking shape. Lu Jiulian closed his eyes. He felt that the energy in his body was drained. A rainbow was blooming between his hands. Although his heart was cold, his hands could create rainbows. The seven-colored angry lotus gradually took shape. It slowly spiraled in his palm. Just as the endless snake hair was about to coil around Lu Jiulian,. Lu Jiulian slowly exhaled and flicked the seven-colored angry lotus out with his fingers. The swaying angry Lotus was extremely fast. It instantly transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot over. The angry Lotus danced like a beautiful and peaceful colored lotus. The calm colored lotus contained an extremely terrifying destructive power. The instant the snake hair approached the colored lotus, it was continuously destroyed. The snake hair gods entire body was cold. She could feel the aura of death. A sharp whistle. She used her innate ability. The divine ability spread out. A huge ancient snake appeared around her. The huge dragon scales of the snake-haired God were as thick as the city walls. They coiled up and hid the snake-haired god in the innermost part of the city. Boom! The seven-colored angry Lotus smashed into the snake-haired God. The terrifying explosive power and destructive power instantly devoured the god. The ripples of the battle on Lu Jiulians side attracted the attention of the other gods. The expressions of the other gods suddenly changed, and they wanted to help the snake-hair gods. However. There seemed to be faintughter echoing in the world. The sound of a chess piece being ced rang out. PA! PA! PA! A few chess pieces fell. Beams of spiritual pressure descended from the sky. They suppressed these gods until they couldnt move at all. Its the pressure of a high-rank God! This world... There really are high-rank gods! The ancient emperors of the ninth heaven lied to us, and those fellows sent us here to die! The gods that were suppressed by the spiritual pressure beams revealed terrified expressions. They could even feel from the spiritual pressure beams that the battle strength of this high-level god of the five phoenixes was close to that of an immortal-level God! They were really screwed! Boom! ! ! The rapidly shrinking explosion suddenly swept over. In the Abyss, a seven-colored lotus kept on expanding until it was 30,000 meters long. Finally, it began to shrink, and after it had shrunk to its limit.. The situation during the explosion was revealed. The huge snakes body drooped down, and the snake-haired God and devil were covered in wounds. They were only left with theirst breath. They were on the verge of death. After being hit by Lu Jiulians seven-colored angry lotus, they had actually lost their battle strength. Or rather, the God and Devils faith had also been destroyed. Lu Jiulians face was deathly pale. The seven-colored angry Lotus was a huge drain on him at the moment. The Destruction Dao intent had beenpletely sucked dry, and two-thirds of the energy in his body had been sucked dry by the angry lotus. Fortunately, the results were huge. Fortunately, young master Lus spiritual pressure light pir had suppressed many gods and devils. Boom! Fate swept over. The snake-haired Gods body was stained with fate, and immediately surged into Lu Jiulians body. Lu Jiulians eyes immediately lit up as he sat cross-legged. Fate was like a vast ocean, floating above his head and around his body. It was as if he was sitting in the vast ocean, bing the center of a storm. The vast ocean flipped, and the huge waves formed by fate seemed to be able to destroy the world, stirring up huge waves. The entire ocean of fate seemed to be boiling, and it kept rolling up above Lu Jiulians head. In the blink of an eye, the condensation of the third transformation waspleted. The Ocean of fate rolled three times. She was a third transformation gold immortal! As for the snake-haired demon, who was on the verge of death, she could only feel the world spinning in front of her. Space profound was surging, and there was a space rift tearing beside her. An arm pulled the snake-haired demons hair from the depths of the space rift and pulled her into space. When the snake-haired demon woke up, she found herself on an ind surrounded by immortal qi. Not far away, a human loli was using fire to burn a ck wok. As for a fox-faced human woman, she was silently sharpening her sword. The snake-haired godfiend had a terrified look on his face. Whoosh. A gentle breeze blew past, and peach petals flew out of the peach forest. A human youth was sitting in a wheelchair. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and in front of him was a chessboard. He looked at her calmly. You... you are a high-level Fiendgod of this world! The snake-haired FIENDGOD was terrified. High-level Fiendgod? Lu fan was stunned. The next moment, he understood that this was the division of power between the Fiendgods and gold immortals. And under Lu Fans inquiry, the snake-haired Fiendgod said everything. Low-level, high-level, immortal... are the divisions between fiendgods? Lu fan was deep in thought. What about above immortality? Lu Fans gaze fell on the snake-haired god. The snake-haired Gods eyes immediately revealed a myriad of fear. You cant say... You Cant say... The corners of Lu Fans mouth couldnt help but curl. He gently flicked his sleeve. This snake-haired God directly petrified. Then, the lines in his eyes jumped, and his gaze once again fell on the abyss of nothingness. Mi Jia had always walked the path of the ultimate realm. When he saw Lu Jiulians gaze on the third turn of the ocean of fate, he was actually somewhat unconvinced in his heart. His fist power became more and more terrifying, within his domain. The de God and Demon were beaten until the de des all over their bodies exploded inch by inch. It seemed that he had obtained the sublimation of his belief. Every punch had the power of a fist exploding majestically, causing the de of the de God and demon to shatter, dying. And the de that was on the verge of death was suddenly smashed by Mi Jias punch. The soul of the God and Devil was destroyed. However, the iparably sturdy body of the God and devil had yet to be destroyed. However, it had lost its vitality and was suspended in the abyss. The body of the God and devil was stronger than the primordial spirit. On the other side. Tantai Xuans life and death Qi wrapped around him. All the bone spikes of the god and devil were destroyed. In the end, they were struck to death by the life and Death Qi that Tantai Xuan swept out. The divine light in his eyes disappeared. Finally, his soul copsed and was absorbed by the Book of Life and death. The power of the Book of life and death seemed to have increased. Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia also felt something. They sat cross-legged in the void. One of them had surging negative karma while the other had surging sea of Qi. They had bothpleted the cultivation of third transition gold immortals and had the battle strength to fight with the Great Emperor. On the other side, while Tantai Xuan and the others were cultivating. Lu fan had sent Sima Qingshan, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others into the Abyss to fight against these gods. At this moment, the remaining gods clearly knew that they had been tricked. They seemed to have been used as tools to sharpen their skills. In their fear, their battle strength had actually weakened a little. They were the most suitable opponents for Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, and the other quasi-emperors to practice on. Outside the abyss. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was wrapped in a ck robe, stood on the battleship. He silently watched the changes in the abyss. He did not expect that the oue would be like this. The ten gods had be Lu Fans tools. Lu fan had treated them as stepping stones to hone the strength of the five Phoenix experts. The majestic fate made ancient Emperor heavenly spirit extremely moved. For a moment, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit also chose to rush into the abyss, choosing to get a share of the spoils. If he could receive the blessing of the fate of these gods and demons, he could cultivate for dozens of years less! Gu Manan led the sea race to battle against the gods and demons. In this battle, the sea race had also disyed outstanding battle strength and execution. Especially after Gu Manan hadmunicated with Jiang Li, Ximen Xianzhi, Mo Liuqi, and Luo Mingyue. The four of them had received the four kings inheritance, so they respected gu manran quite a bit. Therefore, joining the sea race allowed the sea races strength to increase greatly. They had killed quite a number of God and Demon Avatars and received the blessing of fate. Gu Manrans gaze also shifted sideways andnded in the abyss. Heughed lightly and stepped into it. The twelve witch kings were filled with battle intent. They had a fight to fight, and they roared as they charged into the abyss. They faced a God and demon and started a righteous group fight. Jinwu yaosheng reached the level of quasi-emperor, now also looking for a breakthrough. Of course hes gonna be a part of this. A scorpion-like demon, exuding a deadly poison. However, looking at the five phoenixes those who cry, against the gods and demons is a killing of the human monks. He felt that the poison he had been so proud of could not bring him any sense of security. Fortunately, because of the poison, no humans hade to fight him so far. Eh? Suddenly, a surprised voice rang out. The chessboard shook, and a beam of spiritual pressure suddenly fell down, causing the Scorpion God to freeze. He turned his head with difficulty, and he could see the space crack beside him tearing apart. A white-clothed youth with a serious expression and a glove woven with spiritual energy dragged him away. After a few steps. This scorpion God felt that his vision was gradually bing clearer. The air was even filled with a rich herbal fragrance. In the distance. The youth dressed in white who had grabbed him and was sitting in a wheelchair was currently conversing with a figure that looked like an old farmer. Aiya, theres no need to be so polite. Your father just likes the feeling of being able to directly attack ones soul while researching divine medicine. I dont like fighting and killing. Lu Changkong waved his hand. This gods poison should be helpful to your poisonous body, so I brought it here. It doesnt matter whether you be an emperor or not. Whats important is that this poison isnt easy to find. Lu fan said. After Lu Changkong wanted to refuse, he had no choice but to ept it. The poisonous Scorpion God woke up and frantically wanted to escape. The conversation between the father and son was too frightening. However, lu fan waved his hand slowly. The spiritual pressure beam smashed the scorpion god into the ancient tomb, making it hard for it to move. Lu Changkong, who looked like an old farmer, rolled up his sleeves excitedly and walked to the scorpion god step by step. A hand reached out and grabbed the Scorpion Gods barb. The Scorpion Gods body shook. He had never felt so powerless. It was as if there was a strong poison that he could not resist. It surged into his body and attacked his soul. So... there was such a strange poison in this world. Several breathster. Scorpion God, pa. . On top of Lu Changkongs head, a majestic aura surged and he began to break through his realm. Lu fan looked at the system interface. After killing the number of gods and demons reached (6/10) , he shuttled back to the Lake Heart Ind with satisfaction. He continued to control the spiritual pressure chessboard and assisted the five Phoenix Group from a distance to fight against the gods and demons. However, Lu fan, who had just returned to the Lake Heart Ind and drank a mouthful of the heaven immortal wine, immediately froze. He narrowed his eyes. He saw that in the Void Abyss. Beside the god and demon that was fighting the twelve Shaman Kings, a huge lineword formation suddenly appeared. Space copsed inch by inch. A spatial crack was torn open. From that spatial crack. An arm that was filled with an ancient aura actually stretched out from it. It captured the God and devil that was fighting with the twelve Shaman Kings in one go. The twelve Shaman Kingseyes instantly turned red! It was understandable that they were snatching food. Why were there still people snatching gods and devils? Gu Mangs body suddenly trembled because when he saw that arm, he felt a familiar aura. Emperor Hao! The owner of the arm ignored Gu Mang. He was still determined to take the tenth God and devil away. Rumble! Space Power Upanishad surged again in the Abyss. However... The space was torn apart. You want to take back what is in my hand? A faintughter echoed. Lu Fans hand also reached out from the space crack. PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket ~ Chapter 568 - exploded slightly to express his gratitude

Chapter 568: Chapter 568 exploded slightly to express his gratitude

ng! When space was torn apart, a jade-like arm stretched out from the spatial crack and grabbed the tenth fiendgod. Two terrifying streams of energy instantly burst out from the FIENDGOD. A nging sound that sounded like metal colliding exploded the entire void, causing it to explode inch by inch, revealing many dark holes. Terrifying storms swept through the area. Each storm contained extremely powerful energy collisions, possessing a terrifying power that could tear everything apart. The tenth god trembled. He was a little stunned. He was so happy fighting with the Twelve Stupid Shaman Kings. How did he suddenly get involved in such a situation? From the aura, it was possible that this involved the battle between two extreme emperor realm experts. He was just a low-level god-demon, how could he allow two extreme emperors who wereparable to immortal-level gods to fight like this? If you say the word, Ill split into two, okay? However, no one cared about the trembling of this god-demon and the turbulent thoughts in his heart. In the Abyss. The other gods were already shivering. Its the ninth-heaven extreme emperor! Damn it... It really is a trap. The Empyrean Lord of the Ninth Heaven wants to use this new world of the Heavenly Dao to kill us! This doesnt make sense. If an Empyrean Lord dares to scheme like this, arent they afraid of provoking the immortal level gods of our race? The remaining gods trembled. While their hearts were burning with anger, they were also filled with doubt. They looked at the two arms that had torn through space and were constantly being pulled apart by the gods. At the same time, they felt relieved, but at the same time, they also felt a little sad. As gods that roamed the ancient starry sky, when did they be so miserable? ! Tantai Xuan opened his eyes. Around him, the vast sea of karma churned three times. The principle of the third transformation of the Golden Immortal realm was actually notplicated. Although Tantai Xuan had not looked at the upper volume of the stone tablet, he could deduce it from Lu Jiulians breakthrough. In addition, he had obtained a huge amount of luck power from killing gods and demons. He had sessfullypleted the three transformations of the ocean of luck and became a third transformation golden immortal. He wasparable to a great emperor realm expert! On the other side, Lu Jiulian had alsopleted his cultivation. He opened his eyes, and there was a terrifying force in his sharp eyes that was like a sword that tore through the void for thirty thousand miles. They opened their eyes and looked at the location where the terrifying explosion urred. Ancient Emperor Hao... The former ruler of the nihility sky. Mi Jia stood up. There was a powerful ocean of Qi and destiny churning around her. The appearance of these gods and Devils brought them opportunities. They killed the gods and Devils and obtained a majestic amount of Qi and destiny. And now, their cultivation had broken through. However, at this moment, they still felt pressure when facing the arm that tore through the void. It was an extreme emperor realm expert, a ninth transformation golden immortal! Boom! The two arms grabbed the tenth God and demons, and an invisible force collided. Behind the crack, there seemed to be a terrifying existence watching everything indifferently. At this moment, the atmosphere sank into an iparable solemnity. Clearly, at this moment, the five Phoenix cultivators all understood that the appearance of these gods and demons might be young master Lus scheme. It seemed that these gods and demons could bring about a huge change in the five Phoenixs fate. And that was indeed the case. Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Zhu Long, and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals, with the help of the luck of these gods and demons, stepped into the level of rank three Golden Immortal in one go, and their realms were raised. This crack that led to the ancient universe was opened by the ancient emperors of the nine heavens. In other words... these ancient emperors were tricked by young master Lu. And this ancient Emperor Hao was unwilling. Or perhaps, he didnt want to sit back and watch the five Phoenixes get promoted through these gods, so... he wanted to capture the tenth god. He broke the chance of the five Phoenixes being promoted! Because, young master Lu happened to put in ten gods and demons, there must be a reason. Capturing the tenth God and demon could destroy young master Lus n. The things that are in my hands wont be so easy to take back. Lu Pans faintughter resounded. In the next moment, a shocking power suddenly erupted from his arm. It was as if a terrifying tide was being swept up, continuously crashing into the void, causing the void to continuously rumble and tremble under the collision. It was as if it was about to crack open. Ten Gods, what are you trying to do? A faint voice came from behind the crack, a distant voice. Guess? Lu fan naturally wasnt prepared to tell the other. However, the other party had also sensed it and was wary of Lu fan. Origin Lake, on the ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan reached out, his hand tearing through space. The ind in the center of theke was filled with strong gales. The terrifying pressure caused the vast sea to churn and create waves. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue stood quietly by Lu fans side, not daring to breathe. This was because they could also sense the aura of ancient Emperor Hao in the Void Abyss through the crack. It was the aura of an extreme emperor. Lu fans expression became serious. His body suddenly turned golden as he activated his golden indestructible demon body. With the development of the five Phoenixes, Lu Fans strength had greatly increased. He had already walked a long way in the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm, and the umtion he had gained could not be underestimated. Therefore, in terms of overall battle strength, even if he did not receive the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao, he probably had the battle strength of a peak emperor. Although ancient Emperor Hao was at the extreme emperor realm. However, he seemed to be in the depths of the crack in the void. His strength was weakened when he reached the crack. After passing through the crack in the void and tearing through the spatial barrier, he reached the five Phoenix realm and was weakened by the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. His strength was probably at the peak of the Great Emperor Realm. Therefore, he was about the same as Lu fan. Lu fan naturally wouldnt let go. The mission the system needed was to kill ten gods. Even if one died, he wouldnt be able toplete the mission. Therefore, Lu fan wouldnt let ancient Emperor Hao break his n. Boom! Boom! Boom! Young Lord Lu, were here to help you. In the Abyss. Tantai Xuan roared angrily. He clearly understood the importance of these gods. He hadpleted the third transformation of the ocean of fate because he killed one. Even if there was nothing special about these gods, just the luck they contained made Tantai Xuan unwilling to let go. Ille too. Lu Jiulian pinched his sword finger and pointed it at a distance. Instantly, sword lotuses bloomed in the air and headed straight for ancient Emperor Haos arm. Mi Jia clenched her fists, her gaze carrying some solemnity. Although I, MI JIA, do not submit to ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, but... you have forced ancient Emperor heavenly spirit to death and destroyed the foundation of my heavenly spirit race. This enmity can not be let go just like that. Mi Jia Jis Dao Emperor Fist pushed out horizontally, and his aura was like a mountain that pressed down. The three great emperor level experts who had just stepped into the rank three golden immortal realm attacked one after another. The terrifying power that erupted caused space to shatter inch by inch like a broken mirror. Behind the crack. The expression of the ancient Emperor Hao did not change much. However, one could see that there were formation words surging on his arm. Lin, Dou, Bing, Zhe.. The array words turned into arrays that seemed to represent supremews as they pressed down. The three emperors, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, and Tantai Xuan, were unable to approach the area where Lu fan and ancient Emperor Haos arms were. Lu Fans eyes focused. The eight trigrams array words also appeared. Gan, Kun, Kan.. It was suddenly suppressed. The two arms once again burst out a terrifying energy storm. You dont need to care about this side. Help the others kill the remaining gods first. Lu Fans voice was heard. Lu Jiulian, Mi Jia, and Tantai Xuan all retreated. Their expressions couldnt help but freeze. Close to the battle strength of the extreme emperor level, we currently dont have the qualifications to intervene. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. On the other side, Zhu Long had alsopleted her breakthrough. The Aura on her face was getting stronger and stronger. Hearing Lu Fans words. Zhu Long did not hesitate at all. Soon, she closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled. She moved her body horizontally and headed straight for the remaining three living gods and devils. The white green bird was now graceful and graceful. She was no longer the old peasant chicken girl from the farmhouse. She was as dazzling as a real Phoenix. Her eyes were like fire and her body was surrounded by nine phoenixes. There was Phoenix true fire burning around her. Although she was only at the quasi-emperor realm, she didnt show any signs of being defeated by the attacks of the gods and devils. The white-green bird didnt refuse Zhu Longs appearance to help her kill the gods and devils. As a quasi-emperor, it would still be difficult for her to kill the gods and demons in reverse. Therefore, she did not refuse Zhu Longs help. Zhu Long was straightforward. She swung the yin-yang Millstone that was intertwined with the innate yin and yang qi and swung it down. Now that Zhu Long had reached the third transition of the Golden Immortal realm, she had a huge suppression on the initial stage gods and demons. The gods and demons that were fighting against the white-green bird were immediately terrified. He raised his arms to block the attack, and a series of terrifying blowsnded on them. His arms were smashed into pieces by the violent hammers. Zhu Long did not show any mercy, and her father told her to kill these gods and demons. Then she would fight with all her might! Not a single one of them was allowed to run! The innate yin-yang grinder was Zhu Longs innate numinous treasure, and its power was extremely terrifying. The God and demon let out a shrill scream and unleashed a divine ability. Boom! A huge eyeball appeared above the gods head. The eyeball released a terrifying charm. Divine ability? Zhu Long was stunned. It was as if no one had a divine ability. Zhu long pursed her pink lips and in the next moment, her eyshes fluttered as she opened her eyes. Her left eye was ck while her right eye was white. It was as if day was revolving around her and the innate yin yang was surging endlessly. Da Da Da Da.. The terrifying pressure immediately caused the gods technique to copse. The Gods Eye exploded and blood gushed out. The God felt the pressure from the upper level God. He copsed in the air and shivered. This technique... Immortal level? No... Its not just immortal level... He stared at Zhu Long in shock. However, as the innate yin yang millstone came crashing down, the armor on this gods body shattered, his flesh and blood were mangled, and his soul was almost destroyed. Just as he was about to crush this low level God. Zhu long stopped. He let the white green bird finish the job. After all, thest attack had decided the fate of the big head. The White Green Bird didnt stand on ceremony. The nine fire phoenixes spiraled up and turned into a terrifying shockwave, annihting this god. The mes dissipated. The body of the god was still the same, but the soul of the God had long been annihted. The body of each god was an extremely precious treasure. A huge amount of fate descended. The green-white bird closed her eyes and the nine Phoenix transformation in her mind began to revolve once again. The nine chicks seemed to have sublimated once again at this moment. They seemed to have obtained an evolution in their bloodline. The azure white birds might became even more terrifying. On the other side, Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian were shocked when they saw Zhu Longs actions. So there was such a thing. They imitated Zhu Longs method and beat up the other two gods. In the end, they threw them to nie changqing and Sima Qingshan. Very quickly, the two gods that were on theirst breaths died. Nie changqing and Sima Qingshan crossed the bottleneck and received the luck. It was like the luck of a river that turned into a sea of luck. Rumble.. Thick clouds kept rolling over. It was the Heavenly Dao punishment. Bai Qingniao, Nie Changqing, and Sima Qingshans punishment were all golden immortal tribtions. As new Golden Immortals, they naturally had to be baptized by the Heavenly Dao punishment to stabilize their strength. As for the tribtions, Lu Pan did not pay attention to them anymore. He was secretly fighting with ancient Emperor Hao to see who was stronger. It was like a tug-of-war, but Lu Pan was not in a hurry. As the other gods died, thepletion rate of the mission on the system interface gradually reached perfection. Number of gods killed (9/10). When there was only one God left in the abyss of nothingness. The corners of Lu Fans mouth could not help but curl up slightly, revealing a hint of satisfaction. Only one more god was needed toplete the systems special mission. Lu fan also did not expect that the mission this time could bepleted so easily. Originally, he thought that he would have to enter the ninth heaven, pass through the upper realm of the ninth heaven, and step into the ancient starry sky. Only by searching for gods and demons in the archaic starry sky and killing them one by one would he be able toplete this special mission. Lu fan had even made a ten-year n to head to the archaic starry sky to hunt one God and Demon in a year. In the end.. The enthusiastic ancient emperors of the ninth heaven had actually opened up a passage between the archaic starry sky and the five phoenixes, allowing the gods and demons to directly enter the five phoenixes. This saved Lu fan the trouble of heading to the immemorial starry sky. Lu fan could not help but sigh. Only the ancient emperors knew his heart. Ancient Emperor Hao, who was holding the tenth God and Demon, seemed to have also sensed that something was wrong with the five phoenixes. As the gods and demons died one after another. Ancient Emperor Hao could faintly feel that majestic energy was being nurtured within the five phoenixes, just like boiling water. This was a feeling that he couldnt exin. Every time a god died, ten percent of the power of the five phoenixes would be umted. This tenth God cant die anymore. Ancient Emperor Hao made a decision in his heart. The eight trigrams array and the nine words array were fighting against each other. This was a battle of array words. It was as if the starry sky was disintegrating, as if time was copsing. The tenth God was caught in the middle of this power, unable to advance or retreat. He could not help but tremble. He was so afraid. However, he could not run. He could not even move if he wanted to. He regretted it. Why did he step into this world? There was once a chance to escape in front of him. Why did he not run? Instead, he wanted to risk his life to enter? This World... was a trap, a trap, a burial ground for gods and demons! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled, and shocking punishments kept falling. It was the tribtion of the new Golden Immortal of the five phoenixes. Lu Pan, on the other hand, felt the power of the five phoenixes umting. This power had a huge change for the five phoenixes. I wont fight with you anymore. Lu Fans faint voice sounded through the spatial rift. Hao Gu was stunned. The next moment, he realized that Lu fan had loosened his grip on the god and Demon, and a huge amount of power erupted. He pulled the tenth God and demon into the spatial rift. Something was wrong! Something was strange! Lu Pingan had fought with him for so long, so why was he letting go now? Hao Gu subconsciously wanted to let go. However, he didnt want to let go. What If... Lu Pingan was trying to scare him? Boom! The tenth God was quickly pulled into the spatial rift and gradually disappeared. The Spatial Rift where Lu fan was also gradually healed. The void space became quiet. Ten brutal innate gods from the ancient universe disappeared just like that. In the Void Abyss. Only the Heavenly Dao Tribtion was left. NIE changqing, Sima Qingshan, and the white-green bird were transcending the tribtion to be Golden Immortals. And after today, the five phoenixes would once again give birth to three golden immortals. Zhu long, Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and Mi Jia, the four third transition golden immortals, who wereparable to golden immortals at the level of emperors, looked at the void crack that was gradually healing in the direction of ancient Emperor Hao, as well as the tenth God and demon that had disappeared. They could not help but frown. Young Master Lu... Why did you let go? That is a god. It contains a vast amount of fate and can nurture another golden immortal. It is such a pity that it was taken away by ancient emperor Hao just like that. Since young master Lu let go, he naturally has a purpose. Lu Jiulian and the others said slowly. Meanwhile, in the Void Abyss. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was wrapped in a ck robe, stared at the healing spatial crack and took a deep breath. Thoughts surged in his heart. When he saw ancient god Haos arm... The memories in his mind began to attack the seal. Ancient god Hao... what happened in the depths of that spatial crack? What did I see back then? Ancient God Heavenly Spirit held his head, but he didnt dare to think any further. He was afraid that if he continued to think, his brain would explode! He looked at the corpses of the gods floating in the Void Abyss and couldnt help but twitch his lips. But at the same time, he felt some envy in his heart. Although the memories in the depths of the void crack had been sealed, the hundreds of thousands of years he had sat in the ancient starry sky hadnt disappeared. Back then, he sat in the starry sky, defending the ninth heaven against the invading gods. At that time, he was alone and had no reinforcements. If only he had so many helpers. Unfortunately, at that time, he was all alone in the starry skies. No one came to help him, no one cared about him. He fought against many innate gods alone. Even though he severely injured the elementary gods, he did not dare to chase after them. Because once he chased after them, he wouldck people to guard the ninth heaven, causing the ninth heaven to be invaded by the gods. However, the current five phoenixes werepletely different. With so many people fighting side by side, some of the weaker ones would gather outside the Abyss to fight against the gods and demonsavatars. Perhaps this was one of the differences between the ninth heaven and the five phoenixes. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan withdrew his hand, and the gold element indestructible demon body on his body began to gradually disappear. He sat upright on the thousand des chair, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. He held the bronze wine cup in his hand and drank a mouthful of the warm heaven immortal wine that had just been boiled by Ning Zhao. In the next moment, white lines suddenly appeared in his eyes. On the spiritual pressure chessboard, there seemed to be a reflection of an image. Did he really think that Lu Ping ans things were so easy to take? .. Ninth Heaven. In the depths of the Void Rift. The spatial crack tore apart and then slowly closed. The tenth God was dragged to this ce with a dumbfounded expression. Ancient emperors appeared one after another. Their terrifying auras interweaved, making this early-stage God feel as if he had entered an emperors nest. He trembled and didnt dare to move. His arm pulled this god and dragged him deeper into the spatial crack. Ancient Emperor Haos powerful primordial spirit rippled. The ancient emperors also looked at him curiously. What kind of demonic power did this god and demon have? How could Lu Pingan use this god and demon to make the five phoenixes stronger? Boom! Suddenly. Ancient Emperor Haos movements froze. The pulling of the God and demon also stopped. The ancient emperors were confused. The god trembled and did not dare to move. He was only a low-level god. Even if he was a high-level god, he would not dare to move in this environment. No... Why did Lu Pingan stop fighting? In the depths of the crack, powerful primordial spirit fluctuations spread out. There seemed to be confusion. ording to the fate of the other gods, Lu Pingan may only want these gods to die. In other words, when Lu Pingan fought with me, he could easily kill this god. But why didnt he kill him? He allowed me to bring him back... Rumble. The will in the depths of the crack was surging. In the next moment, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely heavy, like a suppressed volcano that was about to erupt. Boom! Then. In the depths of the crack, aw energy that was powerful enough to destroy everything suddenly swept out. It charged towards this god, wanting to crush him. Within the crack, many ancient emperors were instantly puzzled They didnt seem to understand why ancient emperor Hao had spent so much effort to bring this god back from the five phoenixes. Why did he want to immediately kill him. Suddenly. It was as if there was a sudden p of thunder. Weng.. Above this gods head, the image of a chessboard suddenly appeared. Faintughter sounded like thunder. Some people rolled up their sleeves and ced their pieces on the chessboard. Unfortunately, its been discovered. I wanted to take a look at the secret in the depths of the crack. The ancient emperorspupils instantly constricted. Looking at that god-devil, their eyes revealed a myriad of fierceness. Lu Pingan? ! Boom! Boom! Boom. The auras of the ancient emperors shot up into the sky one after another. It was as if a huge wave was about to annihte this tenth god-devil. This god copsed on the ground with a terrified expression. He kept waving his hands. No... Im not... I am me, the little god from the archaic universe! He really wasnt Lu Pingan! Bang! Before the attack of the ancient Emperor Hao could get close,. This god had already split open. From the inside of his body, the eight trigrams formationnguage interweaved and jumped out. The eight trigrams formationnguage turned into an eight-colored lotus flower. The lotus flower had eight petals. Each petal had a different color and contained the eight trigrams formationnguage. The Lotus pod was ck, white, Yin, and Yang, like a bamboo yin-yang millstone. Lu Jiulians angry lotus and bamboos supernatural ability. At this moment, they were perfectly fused together. Lu Jiulian was originally Lu fans clone, and bamboo was Lu fans intimate cotton-padded jacket. Lu fanbined the attacks of the two. When he fought with ancient Emperor Hao for the God and Devil, hebined the two attacks and stuffed them into the God and devil body. To Lu fan, his goal was to kill this god and devil body. However, since ancient Emperor Hao took the initiative to snatch this God and devil body. Where would the God and Devil Die? Lu fan took advantage of the situation and set up some little tricks on this god and devil body. At the same time, he tried to see if he could detect the secret in the depths of the crack through the God and devil body. What a pity.. He was discovered by ancient Emperor Hao. Its just a small token of my appreciation. If I dont pay my respects, Ill return the favor. I have nothing to repay you for sending this young master a god. Ill send you a beautiful lotus flower and explode it to express my gratitude. Lu fans indifferent voice resounded. The moment his words stopped. Ancient Emperor Haos attack also arrived like a storm. The impact on the eight-colored angry lotus. PS: 6,000-word Dazhang, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 569 - charging towards the immortal martial realm!

Chapter 569: Chapter 569 charging towards the immortal martial realm!

Boom! An unstoppable attack smashed onto the eight-colored angry lotus. A series of rapid contractions, like a heart, were released and released. Terrifying Energy undtions were released from the angry Lotus. Ancient Emperor Haos attack also smashed into it. The collision of the two energies was like an avnche at the peak of a vast mountain. The earth shook and the mountains shook as if the end of the world wasing! The powerful energies in the bodies of the ancient emperors were released one after another, forming a protective shield on the surface of their bodies. As the eight-colored angry lotuses released by ancient Emperor Hao and Lu fan exploded together. The entire crack was engulfed by countless energy rays. It was as if everything had be extremely quiet. When the sound of the explosion reached its peak, it would bepletely silent. Everything would even slow down. The space began to explode. The huge eight-colored lotus flower circled and twisted the space in the crack, causing ck holes to appear, making the space seem like a shattered mirror. The violent hurricane that swept up even caused a change in the entire ninth heaven. Bang Bang Bang! In the ninth heaven. The crack cracked open. It was like a mouth that had been pulled open by a huge force. Countless amounts of energy poured out from it, causing the crack to continuously be long and narrow, as if it had spanned hundreds of millions of miles. The ultimate explosion was like a tsunami that could not be stopped. In the world, countlessws surged. The Ninth Heavens heavenly axiom could not help but rush over. It cast down a powerful energy barrier, enveloping and protecting the area where the crack was. The explosionsted for an unknown amount of time. All the living beings in the ninth heaven felt like they were trembling. It was as if the world was about to be destroyed. There was a ravine in the sky that looked like the abyss of the undead. Finally, when the energy slowly began to converge, the crack slowly closed. Within the crack. It was aplete mess. The space that had exploded caused chaotic currents to continuously surge. The energy slowly dissipated, and the ancient emperors that were shrouded in mist all let out a breath. When the eight-colored angry lotus exploded, they didnt even dare to breathe loudly. The ancient emperors were silent. However, there was a faint smell of smoke within the crack, and there was also the anger from the hearts of the ancient emperors. Lu Pingan is truly detestable... He actually hid his attack in the body of this initial-stage god-devil, catching us off guard. This is revenge. We opened up a passage through the primordial starspace, causing the creatures of the five phoenixes to face the cmities of fiendgods. Thus, Lu Pingan is taking revenge on us. This bastard is messing with our mentality again! One FIENDGOD after another spoke out in anger. Within the crack, it was aplete mess. They all looked rather miserable. And deep within the crack, powerful primordial spirit ripples spread out. This Fiendgod is dead. Lu Pingan really did do it on purpose. Why are there ten of them? What mysteries are there? The powerful primordial spirit undtion was filled with confusion. But no matter how much he thought, he could not understand. The explosion of the angry eight-colored lotus was indeed very powerful. But this was, after all, the void crack. It was the home ground of the ancient emperors. This was because the destruction that Lu fans actions brought only made the ancient emperors feel a little troubled. However, none of the ancient emperors died from the explosion. Ancient emperors werent that weak and couldnt be killed so easily. Most importantly, Lu Fans angry eight-colored lotus was aimed at ancient Emperor Hao. As a result, most of the power of the explosion was withstood by ancient Emperor Hao. Of course, although the explosion didnt cause too much damage... But... the psychological impact of the explosion was intense. Lu Pingan... was very good at disguising people. In the end, this god is still dead. What will happen to the five phoenixes? A faint voice floated out from the depths of the crack. Lu Pingan... What are you trying to do? Soon, the voice went silent. The God that he brought back had already disappeared. Lu Pans eight-colored raging Lotus was close to the power of extreme monarch. Even though the innate Gods physical body was extremely strong, the mortal body of a low-level God could not withstand extreme monarchs attack without being destroyed. If they were called high-level gods, they might still be able to leave behind some remains. Suddenly... An ancient emperor spoke from within the crack. Then, can we continue to open the passage connecting the ancient starry sky and the Five Phoenixes? This emperors words caused the atmosphere in the crack to turn weird. Because this was indeed a difficult decision to make. Should we open it or not? After opening the tunnel, the gods and demons that entered would be nutrients for the five phoenixes. And if they didnt open it, the five phoenixes would no longer have any threat and would be able to develop steadily. These were all things that the ancient emperors didnt want to see. Lu Ping Ans pressure had a huge impact on their mentality. It really put them in a dilemma. After a long time. Deep within the crack, primordial spirit ripples spread out. Open. Lu Pingan only needs ten fiendgods. When the entrance of the passageway is torn to arge enough size, the five phoenixes will face the covetous eyes of high-level fiendgods and even immortal-level fiendgods. The current Lu Pingan still doesnt have the strength to deal with the invasion of immortal-level fiendgods. A faint voice rang out. .. The Void Abyss. Everything returned to calm. The impact of the Golden Immortal Tribtion was not as great as the impact of the FIENDGODS. After the Lightning was released, the Void Abyss once again returned to its extreme darkness. The five Phoenixes had three more golden immortal experts, which was a good thing for the entire five phoenixes. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was wrapped in a ck robe and was about to turn around and leave. He did not want to attract attention. During this battle, he had also made a move. Although no one asked anything, now that the battle was over, perhaps someone woulde and ask about his identity. However, just as ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was about to leave... The sealed passageway of the immemorial starry sky opened once again. The nine-character formation opened up the passageway. After the passageway, the ancient and distant starry sky appeared in front of the world. We are here to guard it. If any gods or devils enter the realm, we can stop them for a while. Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand and sat cross-legged in front of the passageway. Lu Jiulian and Mi Jia also rose into the air. Three rank three golden immortals at the emperor level could guard the tunnel without any mistakes. Moreover, they had just broken through, so they were looking forward to the powerful gods entering the realm. This way, they could have a satisfying battle with the powerful gods. They could consolidate their cultivation during the battle. The people who had originally rxed suddenly felt pressure once again. The opening of the tunnel in the ancient starry sky was not good news for the five phoenixes. This passageway will continue to be opened up with the passage of time. At that time... There will be high level gods and even immortal level gods descending... Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit could not help but open his mouth to remind them. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Mi Jia, and the others all looked over. Who was this person? Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was wrapped in a ck robe. The moment he finished speaking, he wished he could give himself a p to make him talk more. He and the five phoenixes were enemies. The Life and death of the five Phoenixes had nothing to do with him. What was there to talk about! His rtionship with Lu Ping an was not good. Why should he worry about the five phoenixes? Lu Ping an kept messing with his mentality. He wished that Lu Ping an would be torn apart by gods and demons! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit snorted coldly. He felt that the purpose of his reminder must be for the little princess of the mortal world. Im just saying casually. Its up to you whether you believe it or not. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. In the next moment, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Mi Jia narrowed her eyes. The emperors Qi was surging and he wanted to stop ancient emperor heavenly spirit because he vaguely felt that this ck-robed man gave him a familiar feeling. However, in the end, he still gave up. The ck-robed mans reminder clearly had good intentions. If he made a move, it would be somewhat unjustifiable. This passageway shouldnt open for a short period of time, but just in case, the entry of those initial-stage Fiendgods will also be a great danger to the five phoenixes... Its best for us to stay here. Tantai Xuan said. Besides, weve already reached the third rank of the Golden Immortal realm, so we have a suppressive effect on the initial-stage fiendgods. If any more initial-stage fiendgods descend... well suppress them and give the five phoenixes quasi-emperors a chance to practice their skills, helping the five phoenixes give birth to new Golden Immortals. As soon as this thought appeared in their minds, everyone was instantly filled with enthusiasm. Zhu Long did not stay behind. He and the other golden immortals who had just broken through returned to the five phoenixes with the corpses of the gods and demons. These gods and demonscorpses were all excellent materials for refining artifacts, as if they could be used to forge treasures. Outside the abyss. All the gods and demonsavatars had been massacred. Not a single God and Demon Avatars had escaped into the five phoenixes region. The entire five phoenixes were mobilized for this battle. The monster race, the shaman race, the human race, the sea race, and the many creatures on the life stars outside the continent, as well as the former experts of the sacred race, all supported the five phoenixes. This battle made the will of the five phoenixes be one. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand de chair. The corners of his mouth curled up. He didnt know if the gift he left for ancient Emperor Hao would make the other party feel happy. No matter what, Lu fan just felt very happy. After all, the other party had gone through a lot of trouble to send over ten gods and demons. If Lu fan didnt express anything, then it would be somewhat unjustifiable. His finger lightly tapped on the wheelchair armguard. Lake Heart Ind once again returned to silence. Ning Zhao poured wine for Lu fan. As the wine entered his mouth, it emitted a rich fragrance. On the ind, the snake-haired GODFIENDs petrified body stood there in terror. Ni Yu was sizing it up from head to toe. Throw this stone statue of the snake-haired godfiend into the vast sea. Although its only a godfiends corpse, the unique aura it contains is enough for cultivators to gain great insights. At least it isntpletely useless. Lu fan said. Yi Yue immediately appeared from the darkness. She responded and carried the stone statue out to sea. As for where she was thrown, Lu fan no longer paid attention to it. Young master, I will be in closed-door cultivation for a period of time. Protect me. Lu fan said. Ning Zhaos eyes suddenly focused. She pulled out her connate numinous treasure, the Golden Longsword, and her aura soared into the heavens. She had been following Lu fan all this while and her cultivation was also slowly increasing. Now, she had the strength of a Mystic Immortal. As for Ni Yu, she was even more well-hidden. She had the cultivation of a quasi-emperor, but her battle strength was slightly weaker. After all, she was only an alchemy master. Lu fan returned to the pavilion. Finally, on the system interface. The number of gods and demons killed had reached (10/10) , and the mission waspleted. Clearly, the gods and demons that were taken away by ancient Emperor Hao had sessfully detonated. Lu fan didnt know what kind of surprise the eight-colored angry Lotus had brought to the ancient emperors. Of course, Lu fan also felt regretful. He originally wanted to use this opportunity to peek into the secret in the depths of the crack. To be able to make ancient god heavenly spirit self-destruct in despair, that secret made Lu Fans heart itch with curiosity. Boom! Suddenly, Lu fan raised his hand. Immediately, ten innate god demon seeds floated up, emitting a faint light. Each of the god demon seeds represented aw and order, and there seemed to be the faces of gods and demons twisting in them. Begin refining the god demon seeds... The system notification popped up in front of Lu Fans eyes. As the refining process was going on.. Congrattions, host, forpleting the special mission, refining the innate God and demon seed (10/10) . The system notification popped up. Lu fan couldnt help but squint his eyes. Innate gods born in the beginning of chaos are the favored ones of thew. Each one of them has extremely powerful strength. Congrattions host for obtaining the reward: title [ Demon Hunter ] , Darknorth fishing rod, Dao source 2. The system notifications kept shing in front of Lu Fans eyes. Lu Fan, who was looking forward to the reward of this mission, suddenly froze. Title? Theres such a thing as a Title? Lu fan was speechless. [ Demon Hunter ] ... this title was very shameful. Title [ Demon Hunter ] , a special reward that can suppress an innate god. The stronger the innate god, the weaker the suppression. The systems exnation made Lu fan squint his eyes. It could suppress an innate god? It had to be said that this title sounded shameful, but the effect was not bad. Gods and demons were divided into levels. High-level gods, immortal-level gods, and above the immortal-level, there were gods and demons that wereparable to the great luo immortal level. With Lu Fans current strength, once he encountered a great luo immortal-level God and demon. Even if he had the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao with him, he might not be able to defeat them. At that time, the five phoenixes would be in danger of being destroyed. This was something that Lu fan was unwilling to face. And now that he had this title... perhaps, if a great luo immortal-level God and demon really appeared, he might be able to try to resist them. Lu Fans attention fell on the second reward, buzz.. Light shed, and soon, Lu fan found that he was holding... a purple fishing rod. Thats right, it was the kind of fishing rod that fishermen used to fish. This fishing rod is pretty good for whipping people... Lu fan waved it, and every time he waved it, the void would shatter and explode. [ Darknorth fishing rod: an innate spiritual treasure. It can be used to fish for mutated undying gods and demons in the starry sky. ] The systems introduction made Lu fan slightly stunned. So this fishing rod was really used to fish. Instead, it wanted him to fish for the starry sky.. Fish for mutated undying gods and demons? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He still had a special focus on the word Undying. After all, he had the indestructible demon body, which greatly increased his strength. Was the indestructible god-devil rted to his indestructible demon body? Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair and slowly stroked the fishing rod. The reward this time seemed to reveal a lot of information. Faintly, Lu fan discovered that the system seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the ancient starry sky. The DAO source is the systems way of saying it. The gods and demons that broke into the five phoenixes also said that they would devour the Heavenly Dao Dao Dao Source... Lu fan slowly exhaled. The system had always been a fog to him. Now, it seemed to gradually make him feel as if he was peeling off the fog and seeing the clear sky. The ancient starry sky... must have some connection with the system. Lu fan put away the Darknorth fishing rod. This innate spiritual treasure was the same as the heaven pilfering tower. It didnt have any special energy fluctuations, but its functions were somewhat frightening. A xenogeneic indestructible godfiend... perhaps it will be of help to the Indestructible Devil Body? It seems that after the five phoenixes cross over and be immortal martial artists, Ill have to find an opportunity to... fish the starry sky. Lu fan pondered. As for the final reward, the DAO source 2, it had an extraordinary meaning to Lu fan. Two dao sources... Lu fan held the two balls of light in his hands, and he couldnt help but feel slightly excited. He slowly exhaled. Lu fan entered the origin space. The vast and enormous heavenly dao star floated in the origin space. The Little Raindragon was lying on it and yawning. The refinement of the dao reserves waspleted once again. He seemed to have nothing to do. Moreover, with the refinement of the dao reserves, the Little Raindragon did not know how strong he had be. When he saw Lu fan appear, the Little Raindragon immediately became excited. Lu fan patted the Little Raindragons head and ced him on his shoulder. Then, he flicked his finger. Two Dao essences immediately shot out. Boom! The Phoenix that was born from the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao Star seemed to be spreading its wings. In the next moment, it let out a loud cry and swallowed the two Dao essences. Rumble! When the devouring of the Dao Essences waspleted, vigorous energy began to surge and be released continuously. It was a terrifying storm of dao umtion. It was as if the quantity had changed and the quality had changed. The Phoenix in the Heavenly Dao star was continuously spreading its wings and pping its wings. The light became more and more dazzling and dazzling. Finally, it formed an extremely powerful energy storm that swept out. HMM?? Lu Fans eyes suddenly lit up. It had begun. He stared at the Phoenix in the Heavenly Dao Star. It seemed to be the product of the intertwining ofws. The loud and clear cry continued to surge. The Little Ying Dragony on Lu Fans shoulder. Its flesh wings pped as it stared at the existence in the star. Immortal martial... The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched slightly. As expected, it was like a bottle that had long been filled with water. A drop of water dripped down, causing the filled water to suddenly overflow. .. Ninth Heaven. The void crack was still filled with the rolling dust from the aftermath of the explosion. Deep within the crack. There was a pair of eyes that seemed to cross the pitch-ck abyss that could even swallow light, staring at the five phoenixes at the other end of the abyss. He really wanted to know what Lu Pingan was trying to do? What kind of changes would the death of a particr ten gods bring to the five phoenixes? He could not understand why Lu fan had to kill ten gods. He could only watch the changes of the five phoenixes to resolve his doubts. Suddenly! In the depths of the crack in the void. A terrifying aura burst forth, like a suppressed volcano releasing terrifying light and heat without any warning. All the ancient emperors in the crack were rmed, looking at the depths of the crack in the void with confusion. And in the depths of the crack. It was extremely oppressive, extremely dull. It was dull until the end.. It was as if a hoarse voice with a hint of shock rang out. No... Impossible! Lu Pingan... who... Are You? ! .. The Void Abyss. In the tunnel. Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, and Lu Jiulian, the three rank three golden immortals, were sitting there. Perhaps the fall of ten gods and Devils had given the gods and devils outside the tunnel great pressure and a sense of threat. The tunnel had been open for so long. Unexpectedly, no gods and devils had passed through the tunnel to descend again. Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia both felt somewhat rxed. Perhaps what that ck-robed person said was just rmist. Suddenly. The three people hovering in the void suddenly opened their eyes. They stared outside the tunnel. They stared fixedly. Outside the tunnel was the distant and immemorial starry sky that was filled with an ancient aura. Everything was very calm. One beautiful star after another flickered in the starry sky. Suddenly. Under the gazes of Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, and Lu Jiulian. The entrance of the tunnel was suddenly filled with a huge bloodshot eyeball. In the eyeball, there was madness and excitement, as well as endless greed! Immortal martial arts... Origin of immortal martial arts! .. In the origin space, Lu fanughed. He seemed to have thought of something and opened up his mind. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. He ced the chessboard on hisp. The chessboard was flickering with a faint light. The light seemed to interweave with the images of the mountains and seas of the five Phoenix continent. He rolled up his sleeves with one hand and picked up a chess piece with the other. He waved his hand above the chessboard, and countless phantoms appeared. Pa! He ced the chess piece in the Tian Yuan position. Light suddenly intersected and spread across the chessboard. In the next moment, Lu Fans eyes were suddenly enveloped by countless lights and turned into a white light. Lu fan raised his head. He faintly felt that he seemed to be one with the Phoenix in the Heavenly Dao Star. He was bound by the Heavenly Dao Star. And what he wanted to do... was to break the shackles. The day he broke the shackles. Was the day when the five Phoenixes became immortals. At this moment, today. The five Phoenixes, be Immortals! PS: the second watch is here. Rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, wow Chapter 570 - the five Phoenixes,

Chapter 570: Chapter 570, the five Phoenixes,

Today, he was trying to break through to the immortal martial realm. The chessboard in front of Lu fan floated, and his palm transformed into countless phantoms, as if he was gently stroking the vast mountains and rivers of the five phoenixes. Back when he was reborn into the five Phoenixes, Lu fan had taken over a low-level martial art that had a lot of work to do. After so many years of unremitting efforts,. The five Phoenixes stepped into the middle-level martial art, and from the middle-level martial art, they overcame countless difficulties and obstacles, eliminating the covetous eyes of countless experts, and stepped into the high-level martial art. At the high-level martial arts level, they faced countless dangers, and they even encountered a battle between the Nine Heavenly Daos. In the end, they gave birth to the will of the Heavenly Dao, shattered the nihility heaven, separated the nine heavenly daos, and established themselves as one world. The difficulties they faced were much more difficult than when they were in the middle-level martial arts. However, everything was ovee. Not only lu fan, but every cultivator of the five phoenixes also persevered through these difficulties. They had grown together with the five phoenixes and apanied the five phoenixes from the weakest to the strongest. Immortal martial.. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. The incandescent light seemed to illuminate a white hole in the starry sky. Lu fan was really curious about what level the immortal martial realm was! Was the ancient starry sky an Immortal Martial Realm? Perhaps it was. However, no matter what, Lu Fans goal now was to let the five phoenixes be immortal martial realm. From the first level of Yan to the next level of immortal martial artists! Boom! Lu Fans body suddenly had a monstrous aura. It was as if he had be one with the five phoenixes. The Phoenix was struggling, trying to break free from the barrier of the Heavenly Dao stars. That barrier was like a shackle, preventing the Phoenix from spreading its wings and soaring freely between heaven and earth. Lu fan had a feeling that as long as the Phoenix in the Heavenly Dao stars could break free, it would probably be the day the five phoenixes became immortal martial artists. Lu Fans eyes sparkled, and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. He was in high spirits, and he suddenly became heroic. How long had he been looking forward to breaking through to the immortal martial realm. And now, he finally had this opportunity. However, Lu fan soon frowned slightly. He could feel that once he entered the state of breaking through to the immortal martial realm, he wouldnt be able to divert his attention from external things. When the five Phoenixes broke through to the immortal martial realm, those people at the ninth heaven would definitely sense it. They didnt know what they would do. Moreover, the passage in the ancient space was also pregnant with a huge crisis. In the process of breaking through to the immortal martial realm, if there were high-level gods or even immortal-level gods, it wouldnt be good news for the five phoenixes. They slowly let out a breath. Lu fan retracted his mind. It was not easy to break through to the immortal martial realm. Lu fan had to be fully focused if he wanted toplete the breakthrough. It was very difficult to break through to the high-level martial realm back then. It was a narrow escape, let alone breaking through to the immortal martial realm. Moreover, he had faith in the five phoenixes now. The five phoenixes were no longer the existence that could be easily bullied back then. The hand that transformed into countless phantoms on the chessboard took down the chess piece. His mind was stirred. The chess game began. Lu fan was very curious about the difference between Gao Wu and immortal martial arts. And this time, he seemed to have vaguely sensed it. What was the most important thing about Gao Wu? It was the dao umtion. The dao umtion was the key to the improvement of Gao Wus origin. The five Phoenixes gave birth to the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao was the foundation of Immortal Martial Arts. The Ninth Heaven might also have the qualifications to strive for immortal martial arts. However, there were still some differences between the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao and the five PhoenixesHeavenly Dao. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao had already entered a weakened stage. If one wanted to strive for immortal martial arts, one might have the heart but not the strength. As for the five Phoenix Heavens Dao, after being continuously nourished by Lu fans Dao Source, it was now in its prime. With the five Phoenixes United, it was able to break through to the immortal martial realm. Boom! The entire origin space shook violently. The Heavenly Dao Star was like an egg. The Phoenix in the egg was the restricted immortal source. Only by breaking through the restriction could one be free and unfettered. Lu fan and the Phoenix had be one, and they were constantly attacking each other. Boom! Boom! Boom! The vortex-shaped essence space began to sweep violently, and countless stars floated in the air. Following the intense attack, it was as if ripples of dao reserves were transforming into a storm that swept out continuously. Every time it swept out, it would cause an essence star to explode. It was as if a cloud of dust had exploded out. The origin space... was faintly copsing! Destroy and then build? ! At this moment, Lu fan could no longer care about these things. His expression was iparably grave. It was as if he was one with the world. His primordial spirit crazily released, using all his strength to charge towards the immortal martial realm. Little Ying Long was frightened by this strange situation. He hurriedly slipped out of the origin space and returned to the Lake Heart Ind. His little ws patted his chest, his face filled with terror. It was too terrifying. .. When Lu fan was trying to break through to the immortal martial realm. The entire five Phoenix continent underwent a drastic change. The density of the spiritual energy in the world was rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Many mortals were bathed in the density of the spiritual energy. All their illnesses were eliminated and their lives were extended. The feelings of the cultivators were the most obvious. Their eyes shed with thousands of experiences. The great transformation of Heaven and Earth! Many cultivators were extremely excited. ording to the records, the five Phoenixes had gone through several great transformations. Every great transformation was the arrival of a great opportunity. Countless experts would be born from this transformation. If they seized this opportunity, it was equivalent to seizing the era! Buzz Buzz Buzz.. One by one, the cultivators raised their heads to look at the sky. Vaguely, one could see countless profound patterns crashing into the sky. There were dao reserves surging like divine dragons. The Laws of Heaven and earth appeared, and the chains of order kept jumping. The mortalsbodies trembled, and the cultivators trembled in excitement. The terrain of the five phoenixes began to change. There was a blessednd, constantly rising and rising into the sky. It was like a sharp sword piercing through the clouds, with dense immortal qi lingering around it. There were also canyons that were cracking. They kept cracking as if they had turned into an abyss. There was also thick immortal Qi floating down from the abyss. In some of the grotto-heaven blessednds, the spiritual Qi turned into water and turned into a flowing waterfall. It was like a white dragon that hung in between the mountain streams. These abnormalities indicated to the world that the world was about to undergo a huge change. .. In the starry sky of nothingness. The entire void space had undergone a change. Apanied by a rumble, the density of the energy on the life stars had increased by a lot. This caused many experts to exim in astonishment. A saint stage expert stood on the life stars and looked in the direction of the five phoenixes. He could vaguely see that there was a mystical Phoenix slowly spreading its wings in the sky above the five phoenixes vast continent. The Void Abyss. The five Phoenix ns who were overseeing this ce felt something and turned their heads to look at the five phoenixes. The five phoenixes have transformed again... I feel that the transformation this time is even more powerful than the previous transformation. The five phoenixes are already at the advanced level of Level One Yan. What kind of existence will they be if they transform again? The overlord and the others muttered. After muttering, there was only shock and disbelief. They could not think of anything at all. Its an honor. No matter how the five phoenixes change, its still our world. Kong nanfei held the wine pot in his hand, drank the wine, andughed out loud. Under such circumstances, he could not help but think of reciting a poem. He looked around. When he saw the twelve Shaman Kings, the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others around him. He could not help but shake his head, dispelling this thought. The bunch of boorish people around them did not know how to appreciate his poems at all. If he were topose a poem now, what difference would it make from ying the lute to a cow? Meanwhile, in the abyss. The many gold immortals did not have the time to feel these changes. That was because, at the entrance of the passageway that had been quiet for a period of time, an extremely terrifying and oppressive aura suddenly emerged. Immortal... Immortal martial arts? ! Surprise and surprise were revealed in those huge eyeballs. Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, and Lu Jiulian felt a sense of oppression. To be able to make them feel a sense of oppression, the gods and devils in this tunnel entrance were definitely not those initial stage gods and devils that were easily defeated previously. It was very likely that they were high stage gods and devils, or even... above the high stage, immortal stage! Why would such a powerful God and devil be attracted here all of a sudden? Mi Jias expression changed slightly. High-level gods and devils were equivalent to powerhouses at the level of great emperors. Although they hadpleted the third transformation of the ocean of fate and wereparable to great emperors, it was still somewhat difficult for them to truly fight to the death with great emperors. Against powerhouses at the level of great emperors, they still had to retreat in defeat. In order to truly fight against great emperors and even achieve suppression, the only way was toplete the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal. Thats because the five phoenixes are undergoing a transformation. Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand and turned his head to look in the direction of the five phoenixes. His gaze was deep, but there was an excited glint flickering in it. He had grown from a weak five phoenixes to his current level. Tantai Xuan knew very well how important this transformation was to the five phoenixes. It was an upgrade in the level of the world. Low-level martial arts, middle-level martial arts, high-level martial arts. Until now, this transformation.. Tantai Xuan slowly let out a breath. It seemed that this transformation would bring about many extraordinary changes. However, while bringing about opportunities, it also meant a terrifying crisis. Tantai Xuans gaze focused, and he turned his head to look at the entrance of the tunnel. At this moment, this tunnel had already beenpletely upied by that terrifying god. The other party did not conceal the greedy aura that he released, causing Mi Jia, Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian to feel oppressed. Five Phoenix Transformation? At this moment, Mi Jia also reacted. After all, he did not ascend together with the five phoenixes, but he also understood the importance of this moment. This kind of situation is verymon... Every time the five phoenixes underwent a great transformation, there would be an existence who would be envious and want toe and pick a peach. Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand. The aura around his body became more and more vigorous, and his karma surged. At this time, what we need to do is to beat them to death. For those who harbor evil intentions, nihility will show mercy and deal with them to death! Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand and said coldly. The five phoenixes are not only young master Lu, but also us, all living beings! The five phoenixes are also protected by us! His voice was sonorous. With a thought, his powerful primordial spirit swept out like a whirlwind. Boom Boom Boom! Outside the abyss. The Great Army of the Messengers of death of the underworld who were originally guarding outside the Abyss received Tantai Xuans summons one after another. Their armors were sonorous and nging. The Yin soldiers crossed the border and charged into the abyss. Lu Jiulian had his hands behind his back. The Green Lotus Force outfit on his body was floating while green lotuses were circling around him. Mi Jia clenched her fists and grinned. As expected... joining the five phoenixes was his wisest decision. He had stayed in the ninth heaven for hundreds of thousands of years and had not even waved his fists. He had only been in the five phoenixes for a short while, but he had already experienced so many life-and-death battles. Protect the five Phoenixes! Roar! The roars of the underworld messengers of death exploded in the abyss. Lu Jiulian raised her hand. The Immortals who had ascended to the ground also boarded the warships. Their clothes fluttered in the air as they charged into the abyss. The twelve Shaman Kingsughed loudly as the shaman tribes gathered behind them. The Golden Crow demon Saint cast a nce at the twelve shaman kings and raised his hand. The Army of the demi-humans was vast and mighty as they prepared to move out. Gu Mang took a deep breath. His expression was solemn, but under the solemnity, there was a sense of relief and familiarity. This might be the five phoenixes... As always, they are madly testing the waters between life and death. Gu Mang smiled nkly. The current him would no longer feel difort in his chest due to shock. He would also no longer need divine medicine to appease him. Now, he was still fighting for the five phoenixes. Rumble! It was as if a torrent was surging, and the sea race experts were all roaring. Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, and Nie Changqing had be new Gold Immortals, and their fate was like the sea. They floated in the Abyss and stared solemnly at the powerful creatures outside the tunnel. The five phoenixes were transforming. And they were trying to stop these existences who wanted to harbor ill intentions towards the five phoenixes. It was as if the five phoenixes had formed a continuous wave and attacked the ferocious creatures outside the tunnel. The huge eyeball suddenly disappeared, and in the next moment, it turned into a bloody mouth. An earth-shaking roar came from the mouth, causing a terrifying st of energy. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. Lightning-like figures shed over. They were gods. Elementary gods quickly drilled through the tunnel. Although these gods had terrified expressions, they didnt dare to escape due to the powerful power of the gods behind them. They are here! Tantai Xuans eyes focused. In the next moment, he held the life and death book in his hand and waved it slowly. In the life and death book, instantly, the life and Death Qi rushed out rapidly and struck the initial stage gods and devils out of the tunnel one after another. Mi Jias body seemed to have transformed into a hundred thousand feet tall giant. She blocked at the tunnel entrance and struck out fist after fist. Every time she struck out, a terrifying fist light would roll up. The space would explode and create many holes. Because the space tunnel entrance was limited, those who entered were all primary level gods and devils, and the number was limited, so they were actually blocked by Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia one after another. Behind the tunnel entrance. That sharp eyes immediately revealed a fierce light, clearly dissatisfied with such a result of the battle! Hence, the terrifying aura shook. A primary level God and devil was thrown into the tunnel entrance by a huge force. Then... it exploded! The explosion of a primary level God turned into an iparably powerful and terrifying energy fluctuation. Tantai Xuan and Mi Jias expressions changed drastically. The energy of the explosion waspletely vented on the entrance of the tunnel. Crack.. The entrance of the tunnel was torn open and seemed to have expanded a little. However, the self-explosion of a primary level god was actually still unable to open up the vast entrance of the tunnel. The main reason was that this entrance of the tunnel seemed to involve a mysterious rule. However, it was still effective. The enormous eyeball revealed a look of excitement. One Elementary Fiendgod after another was thrown out, smashing into the tunnel. They were all detonated by the tyrannical energy, and countless streams of blood-red light surged out. The shattered corpses of the fiendgods continued to stter everywhere. Boom! Boom! Boom! The tunnel continued to explode with earth-shaking explosions. It was as though space itself was constantly being sted apart. This was an explosion that caused peoples expressions to change greatly. So Ruthless! Arent these gods from the same race? Why are they so cruel to their own nsmen? They dont even take their lives seriously. Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia sucked in a breath of cold air. It was not just them. The expressions of the five phoenixes and the others also changed greatly. Wrapped in a ck robe, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits heart sank slightly when he saw the light of the explosion. He had almost returned to the five phoenixes, but when he sensed the strange situation here, he once again appeared. He did not expect that it was these gods who hadunched such a terrifying attack. Back when the nine heavenly daos were activated, those gods and demons had not been this crazy. Among the five phoenixes... what was so attractive to these gods and demons? The middle ranks of gods and demons are clear. High-ranked gods and demons have an extremely strong suppressive force against low-ranked gods and demons, and those who can disregard the lives of these gods and demons... Only immortal-level gods and devils. An immortal-level God and devil are all high-level nobles among the innate gods and devils. They can wantonly order low-level gods and Devils to die, and there seems to be a tyrannicalw and order between gods and devils that restricts them. Therefore, even if they die, low-level gods and devils do not dare to disobey the slightest bit. Ancient God heavenly spirit, who was wrapped in a ck robe, spoke. The moment these words were spoken. It caused the expressions of Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, and the others to change drastically. In other words... There is an immortal level God behind this tunnel? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was wrapped in a ck robe, let out a breath. The five phoenixes were clearly facing a crisis of destruction. However, for some unknown reason, he could not feel happy. Even if its not the immortal level, its still a well-known figure among the high-level gods. Its already a god with initial immortal power. Otherwise, its impossible for it to send countless low-level gods to their deaths. At the very least, this kind of existence... is not something you can contend against. The ck-robed mans words made everyones mood heavy. The immortal level was an existence at the Supreme Emperor Realm. Could they really fight against such an expert? Zhu Long also appeared in the Abyss again. Her body was filled with extremely strong energy fluctuations. Her small face was filled with stubbornness and seriousness. Block it. Zhu long closed her eyes and held the huge innate yin-yang millstone in her hand. It was as quiet and beautiful as autumn leaves. Her eyshes fluttered slightly and her red lips opened slightly. However, she spat out two extremely firm words. She had to block it. Father was currently doing something extremely important. She absolutely could not let these fellows disturb fathers important matters. .. Ninth Heaven. Deep within the void crack. A tyrannical aura was surging, causing every ancient emperor to reveal a shocked expression. Of course, these ancient emperors quickly noticed the difference. Five Phoenix... what is five Phoenix doing? Impossible! This is a transformation, a transformation from the high-level martial arts of Yan Yi! Even the ninth heaven cant do it, why can five phoenixes do it? Is It Lu Pingans doing? is he trying to mess with our mentality again? The ancient emperors sensed the transformation of five phoenixes and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. After all, to be able to make the existences in the depths of the crack unable to suppress their emotions, it was enough to show how shocking the transformation was. The five Phoenixes were already an independent world that was no weaker than the nine heavens. If they were to transform and improve once again, wouldnt that mean that they would have to surpass the nine heavens. What kind of world level was above the high-level martial arts of Yan Yi? ! Perhaps there would be a path to surpass the Emperor Realm? ! Meanwhile, in the nine heavens, on the other end of the abyss of nothingness. Thick clouds swept over rapidly, as if they were rolling up a thousand piles of snow. After that, a figure of light gradually condensed. This was the heavenly axiom of the Ninth Heaven. The cold and ruthless heavenly axiom transformed into the figure of light. Looking at the other end of the abyss. There.. The heavenly axiom of the five Phoenixes was transforming, undergoing a transformation that made him envious. The world was deathly silent. In the next moment, an instant passed, but it also seemed as if a long time had passed. Roar! The heavenly axiom of the Ninth Heaven seemed to roar unwillingly towards the five Phoenixes at the other end of the Abyss! Within the Void Rift. One could hear the heavenly daos roaring. It was as though countlessws and order had descended, transforming into a raging de ofws. Deep within the rift, an extremely powerful will was surging about. The five Phoenixes wont seed. Immortal martial arts... how can it be so easy to seed? His actions have already attracted the attention of the undying level godfiend, evil eye. Rather than letting the five phoenixes heavenly daos be devoured by the godfiend and be food for nothing, why not merge them into the Nine Heavens... To be able to break through to the Immortal Martial Realm, the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao must have something special that we dont know about. His calm voice was filled with solemnity. The Heavenly Dao is so unwilling that it is unable to enter the five phoenixes by itself. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit, you will be born ahead of time and enter the five phoenixes with the Heavenly Dao! Boom! As his words fell. Instantly, an endless amount of fire light began to sweep through the rift. A heaven-shakingughter exploded in the sky. Then, a ten thousand feet tall man of fire stepped out of the crack and gradually condensed into a human form. He was wearing a me crystal armor, and his hair was burning like mes. Weng.. The Heavenly Dao kept surging, and soon, it supported the body of the fire spirit ancient emperor. The aura of the fire spirit ancient Emperor kept rising. The mes beneath his feet turned into a surging river. It tore through the void Abyss and rushed into it. .. Origin space. At this moment, the origin space was like a shattered mirror, filled with cracks. The slightest carelessness would cause it to shatter and destroy everything. Lu Fans mind was tense. He was continuously breaking the situation. It was as if he was ying an extremely profound game. Every chess piece that was ced had its own rules. Buzz.. Lu fan opened his eyes. There was a hint of solemnity in his eyes. Five phoenixes trying to break through to the immortal martial realm. I Cant sit still anymore. Im finally willing toe into the world... Lu fan pursed his lips. The next moment, he raised his hand and moved it slowly. In the heaven pilfering tower, the Phoenix Plume sword turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the origin space. On the ind in the center of theke. Ning Zhao stood in the peach forest, her white dress fluttering in the wind. Peach petals flew down one after another, fluttering her ck hair. Suddenly, Ning Zhao felt something. The void shattered, and a small white jade tower appeared. With the heaven pilfering tower, assist the Abyss. Lu Fans voice lingered. Yi Yue also appeared from the darkness, and the Phoenix Plume sword that was burning with mes coiled around her. Hold the Phoenix Feather Sword and help the Abyss. Lu Fans words also lingered in her ears. Ni Yu was carrying a ck pot on her back. The Little Yinglong that was lying on the originke was kicked by something and bounced onto Ni Yus head like a ball. Hold this guy and help the Abyss. Lu fan said. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu bowed. Yes. Then, the three of them soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky. At the same time. In the five Phoenix continent, two figures, one ck and one gray, soared into the sky and headed straight for the Abyss. The boundless ocean. In the ancient tomb. BU nanxing respectfully stood in a corner of the ancient tomb. He was very low-key, so low-key that no one could tell that he was a half-step mystic immortal realm expert. Lu Changkong opened his eyes, and in the distance was the ck corpse of the poisonous scorpion god. At this moment, Lu Changkongs aura was extremely powerful and terrifying. He... had inadvertently be an emperor. He had be a gold immortal. Moreover, he had be a gold immortal and had not gone through any tribtions. He was as calm as a breeze. This made bu nanxing even more respectful. Even the Heavenly Thunder had to give him some face. The five phoenixes are about to transform again... Lu Changkong said slowly with his hands behind his back. This transformation has attracted many covetous eyes. Fan er seems to be carrying out a major event... looks like its time for me, as his biological father, to stand out. Let the world know that young master Lu of white jade capital... has a father. PS: prepare a cushion before the battle. The next chapter will be exciting. On Monday, I hope for fresh rmendation tickets Chapter 571 - bullying my poison monarch’s granddaughter..

Chapter 571: Chapter 571, bullying my poison monarchs granddaughter..

Boom! The terrifying explosion continued, it was as bright as fireworks in the dark night. A thick smell of blood permeated the air, it was the smell of blood after the godsflesh exploded. It was brutal and ruthless, but this was the rule of the innate gods. No one knew how many gods there were in the ancient universe. Even the ancient monarchs in the depths of the ninth heaven fissure didnt know much about the ancient universe. Their exploration of the ancient universe waspletely blind and shallow, but there was no doubt that the gods were strong. The elementary level gods that wereparable to the initial monarch level exploded one after another, and the energy from the explosion continued to crash into the space passage. A terrifying and violent wind blew out from the exit of the passage, sending chills down peoples spines. The explosion of each elementary level God had a terrifying destructive power. Even the sturdy entrance of the passage was slowly torn apart by the explosion. The array formation was still surging, maintaining the passage. However, the ancient monarchs of the ninth heaven did not intentionally set up the array formation. Perhaps, for the ancient monarchs of the ninth heaven, using the entrance of the passage to exhaust more innate gods was a veryfortable thing to do. Behind the passageway, a strange light burst out from the huge eyeball. It was like a ray of ck light that could pierce through ones soul. Even Tantai Xuan and the others felt their hearts palpitate when they saw this ck light. The initial stage gods and demons rushed into the passageway. These gods and demons were split into two groups. One group charged towards the five Phoenix Army. The other group was controlled by a powerful energy and self-detonated to open the tunnel entrance. The atmosphere and situation became more and more grim. As the tunnel entrance exploded, more and more elementary gods and demons could charge into the five phoenixes at the same time. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and Mi Jia, the three rank three golden immortals, used their full strength to suppress these elementary gods and demons. Mi Jias entire body trembled. She pushed out her supreme realm emperors fist horizontally, and the void was crushed and exploded. Many initial stage gods and devils were sted until they flew out with blood dripping down. However, these gods and devils were not stupid. They seemed to have a unifiedmand force controlling them. Very soon, these gods and Devils shot out all kinds of flesh and blood. As these flesh and blood squirmed, they turned into avatars. Countless avatars quickly crawled out of the Abyss in dense groups, wanting to rush out of the Abyss and escape into the five phoenixes. The five Phoenixes showed their abilities at this moment. The Yin soldiers guarded the abyss, their armor nging. The hell hous roared in the abyss, and the endless hellfire burned, crushing the flesh and blood clones of the gods and demons. The chaotic battle broke out in an instant. The flesh and blood clones of the gods and demons were not strong in terms ofbat strength. Most of them were only in the heaven man realm, but they could not resist therge number. However, the number of five Phoenix cultivators was not small either. Hence, a majestic war began in the Abyss. During the battle, the avatars of gods and demons exploded with blood. They lost their will and fell into the abyss. It was as though a storm of flesh and blood had descended. Tantai Xuan retracted his gaze. The five phoenixes gave them an extremely stable feeling. This was the five phoenixes. They faced external enemies and faced them in unison. Everyone is so outstanding. We cant fall behind. Tantai Xuan chuckled. On the other side, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, and Nie Changqing, the three new gold immortals, also disyed their battle prowess. They did not disgrace their reputation as gold immortals. Sima Qingshan waved the ink, and immediately, the scroll unfolded in the air. In the middle of Moving Mountains, a Fiendgod incarnation was crushed. His picture scroll seemed to have transformed into a cage, trapping the initial stage gods inside. Nie changqing carried the dragon ying saber by his waist, and his eyes were cold and stern. He entered Sima Qingshans picture scroll, and the dragon ying saber kept waving, fighting against the gods and demons that were caught in it. He had just entered the Golden Immortal realm, and his enemies were also initial stage gods and demons. With the help of Sima Qingshan. Nie Changqings saber light became more and more incisive, causing these initial stage gods and demons to be quickly cut down by his saber. On the other side, the white green bird was somewhat ferocious. Controlling the nine-headed fire Phoenix seemed to create a sea of fire domain. The nine-headed fire Phoenix spiraled upwards. One against one, any low-level God and devil would be annihted in front of the white green bird. The Overlord roared, and Demonic Qi rose. He was fearless. As a quasi-emperor, he was eager to break through. Battle... he was never afraid of anyone. He had actually found a low-level god-devil to fight with a quasi-emperor. However, there was a big gap between a quasi-emperor and an emperor. The Overlord had been beaten up again and again, and blood spurted out from his body. However, he had withstood every blow. He was a professional at withstanding blows. Tang Yimo directly opened his six meridians, and his entire person seemed to be even more of a god-devil than a god-devil. As he charged forward, he actually engaged in closebat with a demon. Every collision and every attack could cause the blood in his body to tremble violently. He needed an extreme sublimation to achieve an increase in his own strength. The twelve Shaman Kings turned into heaven shamans, and their battle prowess suddenly increased explosively. A primary stage god was suppressed by a heaven shaman, and it was actually forcefully torn apart by violent methods! Blood dyed the twelve Shaman Kings Red. The Abyss suddenly became the most terrifying battlefield. Because the purpose of these God and Devil Flesh Avatars was to escape the abyss, they did not focus on killing. Instead, they focused on fleeing for their lives. Therefore, for the five phoenixes, there were not many casualties in this battle. However... no one felt optimistic. That was because this was only the beginning of a great battle. The gods and demons attacking the tunnel entrance had not stopped. Once the tunnel entrance was broken, terrifying gods and demons would descend! Bang Bang Bang! Suddenly. Ten gods and demons exploded in a row. Their flesh and blood were a mess. The explosive power formed caused an area of a million kilometers to be reduced to pitch-ck oblivion. A cracking sound reverberated, as if it was attacking everyones soul. Boom! And suddenly... A giant head came out from behind that tunnel. The roar of the explosion, like rolling thunder and surging away. This is a high-order demon! The entrance of the passage was torn down by the self-exploding power of the primary gods and demons, and finally began to amodate the entry of the high-order gods and demons! Kill! Luk Kau-lins eyes were cold and fierce, and instantly the field spread out. Green lotuses bloomed one after another. With a thought, he vanished. Wherever the green lotuses were, he could shift his position. As soon as the high-level Fiendgod charged out of the passageway, Lu Jiulian immediately went to meet him. Under the domains coverage, with a few shifts, he closed in on the high-level FIENDGOD. He sped his hands together. A seven-colored angry lotus, which had used up all of his energy, took form. It was suddenly flung out by him. It was as though it was rolling up a world-shaking force. With each breath, it continued to expand. The high-level God had just left the entrance of the tunnel, and before he could disy his fierceness, he was hit by the seven-colored angry Lotus. The powerful explosive energy tore through the high-level Gods defense, and countless blood sttered everywhere. Lu Jiulians face was pale. He returned to his original position and sat cross-legged, starting to recover his energy. The terrifying explosion slowly came to an end, and the energy dissipated. The ferocious-looking high-level Demons armor was torn apart and his flesh was torn apart. The pain made the demon even more ruthless. Zhu long suddenly opened her eyes and cast a skill. The innate yin and yang qi burst out. The high-level demon that was heavily injured by Lu Jiulian was instantly enveloped by endless light. Da Da Da Da Da Da... Terrifying explosions continued to erupt. Every time a piece of flesh exploded, blood would spurt out. However, the high-ranked FIENDGOD was an emperor after all. Therefore, even so, he had yet to die. Zhu Longs left eye was ck, and her right eye was white. The millstone in her hand, which was evenrger than her body, moved horizontally andnded in the air above the high-ranked FIENDGOD. The millstone moved, and every time it smashed down violently, blood would spurt out. At this moment, Zhu Long, who was as quiet and beautiful as an autumn leaf, seemed to have truly transformed into... a demoness. The demoness of Buzhou Peak lived up to her name. Boom! This high-level Fiendgod died a very grievous death. From the moment he left the passageway, he did not disy the strength that a high-level FIENDGOD should have. He was killed by Lu Jiulian and Zhu long in a swift and decisive manner. Lu Jiulian was extremely cold. Zhu Longs eyes were shining. The high-rank God had fallen, and the Fate City Gate gave the high-rank God the fate of being wrapped in bread crumbs. It spread out crazily and rushed into Zhu long and Lu Jiulians bodies. At this moment, the auras of the two realized a crazy surge! It seemed that as long as they killed another high-rank god, they would be able to turn into a golden immortal and achieve a great breakthrough. However.. The fall of a high-level god-devil caught the attention of the big-eyed God outside the tunnel. The god-devil let out an angry roar across a distant domain. The Roar seemed to have exploded into a shocking wave, continuously charging towards him. As the eyeball rolled, it finally locked onto Zhu long. Zhu Long was still swinging the bleeding millstone. The roots of her hair seemed to be floating in the water like seaweed. She turned her head back and looked out of the tunnel with her ck and white eyes. Therge-eyed God seemed to have suffered some sort of impact as it roared ferociously. The sound waves turned into circles and rushed out of the tunnel. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was wrapped in a ck robe, looked at this scene in shock. He had never thought that the five phoenixes would be able to do this. His emotions were veryplicated. If... The experts of the ninth sky could help him like this back then, he wouldnt have had to sit helplessly in the starry sky for hundreds of thousands of years. His ck robe fluttered as he turned into a streak of light. The sword light in ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits hand swept out, and the sword Qi covered a million miles, killing all the gods and demons within a million miles. Chaos had already appeared in the abyss. Battles erupted everywhere. It could be divided into three battlefields. One was the battlefield of Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Zhu Long, and the others. It blocked most of the initial stage gods and demons as well as the high stage gods and demons. On the other side was the Overlord, Tang Yimo, the twelve Shaman Kings, and the Golden Crow Demon Saint and the other quasi-emperors. They used the quasi-emperorspower to counter the initial stage gods and demons. In the end, it was the ordinary five Phoenix cultivators who stopped the blood and flesh of the gods and demons from rushing out of the Abyss. Gu Mang led the sea race and fought against the blood and flesh of the gods and demons. He frowned slightly. This cant go on... There are too many initial stage gods and demons. The blood and flesh of these gods and demons are almost forming a huge wave that will break the dam. If we block them like this, there will definitely be a day when we lose the defense. Gu Mang took a deep breath. Moreover, it was impossible for him to keep dealing with the blood and flesh of the gods. He had to join the battlefield ahead and fight with the primary rank gods. He didnt have enough top-tierbat strength! Suddenly, Gu Mang seemed to have sensed something. Not only him, ancient god heavenly spirit, who was wrapped in a ck robe, also seemed to have sensed something. They all turned their heads. They saw streaks of light galloping over from the direction of the five Phoenix Continent. Dressed in white, Ning Zhao held the heaven pilfering pagoda in her hand as she flew through the air. In her other hand, she held a golden longsword. This was an innate numinous treasure forged from the origin devouring spear. With a single strike, the power of the innate numinous treasure burst forth and the flesh and blood were destroyed. However, Ning Zhaos target was not the flesh and blood. The heaven pilfering pagoda smashed out and transformed into a stream of light. An elementary stage FIENDGOD was instantly smashed into a bloody mess as he flew backwards. Yi Yue had also arrived. Hu Meis face was filled with coldness. The young masters Phoenix Feather Sword was held in his hand. Sword Qi spread out, and the Phoenix feather sword transformed into nine pieces as it suddenly shed down. A primary stage godfiend was instantly killed! A small flying rain dragon came from above Ni Yus head. She grabbed a handful of medicinal pills from her brocade pouch and sprinkled them out. A rich medicinal fragrance filled the air as medicinal pills were given to the five Phoenix cultivators to restore their state. Its young master Lus three handmaidens! White Jade Capital... has appeared! Unbelievable. Three handmaidens holding emperor weapons can suppress a primary stage FIENDGOD. The five phoenixes have three more high-endbat powers. Everyone was in an uproar. The next moment, their auras surged and their battle intent soared. Little Raindragons entire body seemed to have been cast in gold. His body suddenly swelled up and his wings pped. A terrifying aura burst out from his body. The pressure of a Golden Immortal! Ni Yu carried the ck pot on his back and was stunned. He had never thought that thezy little raindragon would have such a glorious moment! However, he saw the Little Raindragon show an extremely fierce look in the air. He roared and threw himself at the pile of gods and demonsflesh. This made Ni Yu speechless for a moment. Then, he hurriedly called out to the Little Raindragon and asked him to participate in the battle against the initial stage gods and demons. That was where he should be fierce. Jiang Li led the members of the sea n as if he had transformed into a sea god. The enormous blood-colored sea god had a powerful impact force. With a single strike, his flesh and blood were destroyed. Luo Ming Yue, Ximen Xianzhi, Mo Liuqi, and the others also disyed their specialties and fought. Bang! Suddenly. Jiang Li broke through. In this battle, he entered the Saint Realm in one go. Luo Mingyue, Ximen Xianzhi, Mo Liuqi, and the others also entered the supreme realm during the battle. They broke through their own shackles and entered the saint realm. It wasnt just them. This battle allowed many people to break through. This was because there was too much fate. This battle was closely rted to the fate of the five phoenixes. Every God and devil, every piece of God and Devils flesh, could affect the fate of the five phoenixes. As a result, there were too many people who had obtained fate. At this moment, the five phoenixes cultivators couldnt care less about the state of emptiness caused by the rapid increase in cultivation. Many cultivators who were stuck at the bottleneck also took this opportunity to break through! Boom Boom Boom! The terrifying qi energy in the tunnel entrance kept surging. In the next moment. Another high-level God and demon squeezed into the battlefield from the outside of the tunnel. This caused Lu Jiulian and the othersexpressions to change slightly. This was because recovery... required time. Two figures, one gray and one ck, quickly entered the battlefield. Its the demon lord and the Demon Lord! The demon lord and the demon lord were the two mighty figures of the five phoenixes. They had always been extremely mysterious and had stirred up many great world scenes. And now, the five phoenixes were facing a great crisis. The two of them had indeed joined the battle. The two of them moved around and fought against a high-level FIENDGOD that had just entered the tunnel. Moreover, they fought so hard that it was difficult for them to separate, and there were no signs of them being defeated. This shocked the world. Outside the tunnel, the big-eyed Fiendgod was roaring furiously. He kept triggering the self-destructions of the low-level fiendgods, wanting to speed up the opening of the tunnel. His bloodshot eyes kept rolling around, and finally locked onto Zhu Longs body. Even though Ning Zhao and the others had joined in with the innate numinous treasure to ease the pressure. However, the five Phoenix Golden Immortals were still facing a situation where they were outnumbered. Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, and Zhu long were fighting against high-level gods that had entered the realm. A high-level god was equivalent to an emperor. A rank three golden immortal could barely fight. The only way to truly fight and even kill them was to step into the rank six golden immortal realm. Even Lu Jiulian, when unleashing the seven-colored angry lotus, could only inflict heavy injuries when a high-rank FIENDGOD was caught off guard. However, Zhu Longs divine ability was somewhat mystical, and it had an extremely strong suppressive force on fiendgods. It had the possibility of killing a high-rank FIENDGOD. The yin-yang Millstone rolled down, and countless attacks erupted. Another high-rank Fiendgod was killed by Zhu Longs millstone. The blood made the beautiful, autumn-leaf-like Zhu long turn into a bloody figure, looking somewhat hideous. A vast amount of karmic luck surged. Zhu Longs karmic luck began to boil. Youve broken through to the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm. Ill protect you. Lu Jiulian flew over, blocking in front of Zhu long. At this moment, if they had one more sixth transformation golden immortal, especially a sixth transformation golden immortal like Zhu Long, who possessed a divine ability, he would definitely be able to influence the situation. No. You kill the enemy. Zhu long closed her eyes, but she shook her head and rejected Lu Jiulian. Then, she closed her eyes and looked in the direction of Little Raindragon. Little yellow, protect big sister. Little Raindragon let out a roar and flew over at high speed. Its huge body was spread across the abyss. Seeing this, Lu Jiulian did not force her. She shifted her body to the green lotus and condensed two angry five-colored lotuses in her palms. Then, she charged into the battlefield again. Rumble! Just as Zhu Long was about to break through... The overlord was covered in blood. After suffering countless beatings, he erupted with an unyielding dao intent and killed back in one fell swoop. With boundless luck, he charged towards the gold immortal realm! With the aid of Ni Yus medicinal pills, Tang Yimo opened his seven meridians wantonly. Countless blood spurted out of his pores. His battle prowess instantly soared to the limit. He crossed the barrier from the quasi-emperor realm and killed the initial stage God. His fate feedback allowed him to consume a pill and charge toward the gold immortal realm. The Thunder Tribtion descended like rain. The Overlord opened his arms wantonly and allowed the Thunder Tribtion to strike him. He was used to being hit anyway, so heughed heartily. Wait for my overlord to enter the Gold Immortal Realm! Ill beat all the gods until they cry and call me daddy! After Tang Yimo swallowed the pill, he barely resisted the countless thunder tribtions. And the feedback from the Lightning tribtions became their divine healing medicine. They recovered from their injuries in an instant, and even climbed to their peak condition to join the battlefield. They seemed to have sensed the scene of the bamboo dragon attempting to break through. Therge-eyed God behind the tunnel entrance immediately became restless. In the next moment.. It was as if an extreme pressure had descended. Bang! ! ! The entrance seemed to explode. In the next moment, the gods arm suddenly extended from behind the entrance. Peng Peng Peng! The space around the entrance continuously exploded. And this gods arm also shot out countless amounts of blood, dripping with blood. Undying level! The expression of ancient emperor heavenly spirit who was wrapped in a ck robe changed greatly. This power... was too terrifying! Even if it was just an arm, it was not something that the experts present could withstand! The suppressed explosion caused the initial stage gods and demons around the arm to cough up blood. Zhu Longs closed eyes trembled slightly. She could naturally feel the extremely terrifying pressure approaching. However, she could not panic at this moment. Once she panicked, that Qi would dissipate and she would lose the qualification to charge into the rank six golden immortal realm. At this moment, they were racing against time. Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia and the other experts wanted to go and rescue her, but they were entangled by high-level gods and devils. Roar! The Little Raindragon, who was protecting Zhu long, did not retreat! At this moment, a dark golden light surged in her eyes. The dragon scales all over her body emitted a golden glow, as if at this moment, they were shining with boundless radiance. After Absorbing Dao reserves all year round, the body of the Little Raindragon now actually erupted with a powerful Heavenly Dao Qi. Bang! The Little Ying Dragons ws descended, colliding with the arm. Its wings pped, stirring up a terrifying gale. It actually forcefully stopped the arm of the Undying Level godfiend that was crossing the space passage. .. Origin space. The origin space was now in pieces, there was no longer aplete ce. A terrifying destructive power swept through every part of the origin space. The Immortal Essence was in the Heavenly Dao Star. It was restless and was about to break out of its shell. Lu fan sat cross-legged in this chaotic flow. At this moment, the origin space was filled with the aura of destruction and annihtion. Even if it was him, if he was slightly careless... His primordial spirit would bepletely lost in this origin space and would not be able to return. However, Lu fan was still concerned about the battle situation in the Abyss. Perhaps it was because he was gradually merging into the five Phoenixes, Lu fan was more and more concerned about the battle situation. Initially, when Ning Zhao ni Yu and the others brought his innate spiritual treasure into the battlefield, Lu fan let out a sigh of relief. However, when the undying level god actually disregarded the obstruction of the passageway and forcefully attacked, targeting the intimate little cotton-padded jacket, it made his heart jump. His anger burned even more. He hadpletely remembered this undying level god. When the five Phoenixes became immortal martial, he would kill this undying level God. To celebrate the five phoenixes bing immortal martial! When the little ying long blocked this arm, Lu fan was shocked. He didnt expect the salted fish little Ying Long to stand up at the crucial moment. Lu fan calmed his mind. He couldnt continue to be distracted. Even if he was worried about the five phoenixessituation, he couldnt do anything. Right now, the key was to quicklyplete his immortal martial advancement. It was also the best way to help the five phoenixes. .. Puchi! The Little Ying Long coughed out blood. He couldnt block it anymore. Every Dragon Scale was bleeding. The dragon blood continuously gathered into a river and dripped down from his mountain-like body. Clearly, blocking the arm of this undying level god was too much for the Little Ying Dragon. Ni Yu carried the ck pot on her back. Herrge eyes were filled with panic as she hurriedly took out bottle after bottle of medicinal pills from her brocade bag. She was prepared to replenish the little Ying Dragons condition. However, when she flew out. There was someone who was faster than her. It was as though a gentle breeze blew past.. Looking at the figure dressed in a farmers outfit, he suddenly rushed in front of her. Ni Yus jaw dropped! Old... Old Master? ! With his hands behind his back, Lu Changkong leisurely walked over andnded beside the Little Raindragon. He casually took out a chrysanthemum divine herb and stuffed it into the Little Raindragons mouth. The power of the divine herb allowed the Little Raindragon to recover quite a bit. Its dark golden eyes also revealed a few rays of divine light. His bamboo eyshes fluttered. Lu Chang Kong smiled and waved his hand. Little girl, if you call me father fan er, that would be my granddaughter... You dont have to worry about this, break through properly. Lu Chang Kong frowned, squinting as he stared at the undying level arm that crossed the tunnel. Bullying my poison emperors granddaughter... Dont take this hand. Lu Changkong said. As he spoke. The calloused hand turned a jade green color as it slowly touched the immortal level arm.. Hiss Hiss Hiss.. Green smoke filled the air. The next moment. This immortal level arm was touched by Lu Changkong.. It was corroding and melting at a speed visible to the naked eye! PS: Second Shift, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 572 - With a single thought, the five phoenixes ascended to immortality

Chapter 572: Chapter 572. With a single thought, the five phoenixes ascended to immortality

Chi Chi Chi! The corrosive power was like snakes and insects, swiftly piercing through the huge space tunnel and into the arm. With a light pat, the corrosive power was released like a flood. It was rotting! It was rotting bit by bit! Lu Chang Kongs jade like palm gently patted the arm of the immemorial universe undying level god, causing the flesh on the arm to quickly corrode and melt! The Little Raindragon immediately felt the pressure rx, and the terrifying pressure from the arm suddenly disappeared. Falling into the air, the Little Raindragons mountain-like body rapidly shrunk, and very quickly, it turned into a small ball. The dragon scales all over his body were bleeding, and he was panting heavily. Ni Yu flew over, took out a handful of medicinal pills, and stuffed them into the Little Raindragons mouth. Originally, the Little Raindragon had swallowed the Chrysanthemum divine medicine that Lu Changkong had stuffed into his mouth. The power of the divine medicine began to rapidly help him recover from his injuries. Therefore, at this moment, the Little Raindragon only looked a little miserable. In fact, his injuries were not that serious. However, not only did the Little Raindragon not say anything, he was also enjoying the medicinal pills that ni Yu had stuffed into his mouth. The medicine could not be stopped. The surrounding people were all stunned. No one could have imagined that such a turn of events would ur. This farmer uncle... who was he? ! There really werent many people in the world who knew Lu Changkong. After all, he was an extremely low-key cultivator. And the five Phoenix cultivators who had grown up from low-level martial artists were all pleasantly surprised. City Lord Lu... Hahaha... Young Lord Lus biological father! Poison Emperor? When did city Lord Lu be the poison emperor? Isnt He Shennong? The supreme apothecary who specializes in cultivating divine herbs? Everyone burst intoughter. Zhu long took this opportunity to calm her mind and attempt the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm. A majestic aura enveloped her body, making her look even more hazy. Lu Changkong chuckled. The arm of the immortal-level fiendgod trembled. Rumble! As if it had been scalded by boiling water, it began to shrink rapidly. The intense burning sensation made all the immortal-level Fiendgods in the primordial universe feel as if they were being corroded. If this continued, even their bones would be corroded. Boom! Boom! Boom! The arm was pulled back with a veryrge movement. The space seemed to be about to explode. A strong wind howled, in the end, the huge undying arm was pulled out of the space tunnel. And when it was pulled out of the tunnel. The arm had already been corroded until only the white bones were left. The world couldntugh anymore. So... so poisonous! So fucking poisonous! This old farmer, he looked simple and unadorned, why... was his body so poisonous? ! The flesh and blood of an undying level god was extremely powerful, even calling it a godly weapon wasnt an exaggeration. However, it was corroded to the point where only white bones were left. This time, it wasnt just the gods, even the cultivators felt a chill. If master Lus hand gently touched someones head, this person... would be gone in an instant. In the distance. The corner of Gu Mangs mouth twitched. Mr. Lu.. He was actually born from the ancient tomb? Moreover, he could sense that Lu Changkongs cultivation base had already reached the gold immortal realm,parable to the initial emperor realm. The initial emperor realms poison was actually so terrifying. However, Gu Mang was not surprised. When Lu Changkongs cultivation base was not strong, the poison was extremely intense. Now that he had stepped into the gold immortal realm, his top-tier poison body must have already reached the peak. Moreover, Lu Changkong was young master Lus biological father. It was not difficult for young master Lu to get the poison to strengthen Lu Changkongs physique. As soon as he made his move. It corroded the flesh of immortal-level gods. As expected of Mr. Lu, as expected of master Lu. From today onwards, the legend of Master Lu, the poison emperor, would be spread among the five phoenixes. Roar! A terrifying roar sounded from outside the tunnel. The high level gods that were fighting Lu Jiulian and the others seemed to have been stimted. Their battle intent became crazier and crazier. There was even a high level god that charged towards Lu Changkong. Obviously, it was controlled by the immortal level gods outside the tunnel. Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes. The only thing he could bring out was poison. If he were to really fight, he might not be able to defeat a high-level godfiend with the strength of Emperor Chu. My Son is Lu Pingan. If you want to fight, you have to consider it carefully. Lu Changkong was in charge of his hands as he said calmly. His face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he did not feel the slightest bit of panic. The high-level godfiend turned into a bolt of lightning,pletely ignoring Lu Changkongs words. Who Was Lu Pingan? This demon didnt even recognize him! A turbulent aura surged out from his body. The moment Lu Changkong finished speaking, it charged over at top speed. Xiu! A green lotus bloomed. Lu Jiulians body blocked in front of Lu Changkong. The angry Lotus was thrown out and suddenly exploded. The terrifying explosive force sent this high-level demon flying. However, after the dust settled. The high-level demon charged forward again. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the entrance of the tunnel, the self-explosion of the low-level demon became more and more intense. The Hole in the tunnel was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that an even more terrifying aura was approaching. At this moment, the Abyss had be a terrifying battlefield. All kinds of powerful fluctuations were exploding. Not bad. Looking at Lu Jiulian who was blocking in front of him. Lu Changkong put his hands behind his back and nodded slightly. He looked calm and unhurried. In fact, the back of his rough clothes was already wet with sweat. He threw it casually. A chrysanthemum divine medicine flew towards Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian took it. But Lu Changkong took a step forward unhurriedly. He raised his hand, but there was a crossbow in his other hand. It was a crossbow that he had found Gongshu Yu to forge a long time ago. It was iparably exquisite. Lu Changkong smiled. He took out a crossbow arrow and ced it on top of it. Ninelotus, tie him down. Lu Changkong said. Lu Ninelotus was startled. She nodded slightly. In the next moment, the qi-jin in her body suddenly surged out, enveloping her with her domain. As the lotus flowers bloomed, Lu Ninelotus shifted positions, constantly shing through space. He blocked the high-level god. Lu Changkong unhurriedly raised his crossbow, raised a finger, and put it into his mouth to bite. Puchi. Dark red blood dripped from the wound on his fingertip. Lu Changkong smeared the blood on the crossbow, then sucked on his finger. On the other side, he raised his crossbow, aimed at the high-level god, and pulled the trigger. Xiu! The crossbow suddenly shot out. It turned into a ck line and flew towards the high-level Fiendgod at high speed. Its speed... was not considered fast. With Lu Jiulians transposition, it was enough to crush this crossbow hundreds of times. Moreover, the prative power of this crossbow, let alone prating the flesh and defense of a high-level fiendgod, even a low-level FIENDGOD might not be able to prate it. Little Yinglong and Ni Yu stood behind Lu Changkong, watching with a dumbfounded expression. Everyone was so excited about the battle. Every move and every move was earth-shattering. The old master was actually using such a light crossbow arrow... it was simply a clear stream in this earth-shattering battle. Just like the young master, he did not stick to one particr style. He was... ipatible with the world. And after Lu Jiulian shot out the crossbow, she seemed to be quite rxed. She looked at the Little Raindragon with a kind face, took out a chrysanthemum divine medicine, and handed it to it. The Little Raindragon opened its mouth and took a bite. The taste of the divine medicine... was too great! It was even more delicious than Ni Yus medicinal pills. Creak Creak Creak... it was as if she was chewing on a crisp radish. On the other side. The arrow finally approached the high-level demon. The high-level demon was extremely agitated by Lu Jiulian. How could he not be agitated? In fact, in the eyes of this high-level demon, Lu Jiulian wasnt very strong, but... she was extremely difficult to deal with. This high-level demon naturally sensed the arrow that Lu Changkong shot. However.. Did he care? Was this an attack? This thing wasnt even qualified to pick his teeth, right? Boom! This high-level demon immediately opened its bloody mouth and let out a shocking roar. A terrifying wave of air shot out from its mouth. It wanted to blow this crossbow arrow away. However.. To everyones surprise, this crossbow arrow actually resisted the terrifying gale. In the end, it lightly pierced the upper jaw of this high-level demons open mouth. Eh?? Lu Jiulian was stunned. Because he noticed that the high-level god-devils movements had stopped. Many experts in the surroundings also looked over. There was a hint of curiosity in their eyes. Chi Chi Chi.. Hot air suddenly rose from the body of the high-level god-devil. Everyones pupils constricted. The body of the high-level god-devil began to twist, as if it was melting from the inside.. The powerful scales and flesh had no effect at all. After the distortion, it turned into a pitch-ck viscous liquid. In the Void, only a ghastly white skeleton was left. The body that the high-level god was so proud of was actually poisoned by a crossbow arrow.. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! In the Abyss. All the experts sucked in a breath of cold air. This poison emperor... was too terrifying? ! He was the number one emperor of all time. Whoever poisoned him would die! Lu Jiulians expression was slightly stiff. But his attacks werent weak. With a single strike, the high-ranked Divine Devils ghastly white bones were directly sted into nothingness. A high-ranked divine devil... had fallen. Under the surging of fate, it surged into Lu Jiulians and Lu Changkongs bodies respectively. However, Lu Changkongs expression became increasingly stiff. He nced at the Chrysanthemum divine medicine in his hand. This divine medicine... actually felt somewhat hot to the touch. The Little Raindragon, who was chewing on the divine medicine like a white radish, gradually stopped chewing.. It looked at the high-level fiendgod that had turned into an unknown liquid. The Little Raindragons nostrils slightly widened, and for some reason, it felt as if its body was burning. This chrysanthemum divine medicine.. It did not smell good at all. Retch... The Little Yinglongs tears almost fell. In the distance. Gu Manmang also felt a chill. He was blessed with great fortune and had eaten so many divine medicines from Uncle Lu, yet he was still alive. The important thing was that he had never thought of returning them. What if one day, Lu Changkong was unhappy.. Did he, Gu Mang, not even know how he died? A streak of light entered the battlefield of the Abyss. It was Bu Nanxing, who was struggling to escape. He had finally stepped out of the five phoenixes, and at this moment, he was cheering for Master Lu. Master Lu is invincible! The Poison Emperor Is Mighty! Bu Nanxings roar was earth-shattering, and his neck was red. This was master Lu, the backer of Bu Nanxing! The surrounding people suddenly woke up. In the next moment, many people subconsciously shouted. Lu Changkong smiled and waved his hand. Just average. My son, Lu Pingan, is the real strong one. In the Abyss. Following the strange fall of a high-level God. The aura of the innate god was heavily damaged, even the explosion at the entrance of the passageway was slowed down a little. Behind the entrance of the passageway, a huge eyeball rolled around and its gaze was fixated on Lu Changkong. An angry roar exploded. Everyones congrattory voices couldnt help but stop. It made everyone understand that it was still too early to celebrate. Lu Changkong narrowed his eyes, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes piled up. He ced his hands behind his back and floated in the air, looking at the huge eyeball outside the passage. The ck light that shot out from the eyeball was soul-stirring. However, Lu Changkong was calm and fearless. You are not convinced? As soon as he finished speaking, the corners of Lu Changkongs mouth curled up slightly. He ced one hand behind his back and raised the other from afar. He slowly beckoned with his finger towards the tunnel entrance. You...e over? ! Roar! The undying level fiendgods behind the tunnel entrance sensed Lu Changkongs provocation and were instantly enraged. They let out a heaven-shaking roar. Groups of low level Fiendgods were given a death order by him. They frantically self-destructed, tearing apart the tunnel entrance. Buzz.. Behind Lu Changkong. Zhu Long hadpleted her breakthrough. The Ocean of Qi and fate churned and flipped six times. Her aura had achieved a huge leap and breakthrough. The innate yin and yang Qi became more and more solid. Zhu long stood up like a beautiful autumn leaf. A terrifying and powerful oppressive aura was released from her body. The Yin and Yang millstone above her head closed her eyes and turned into a stream of light that moved horizontally rapidly. Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia were covered in blood. They had fought with high-level gods and demons in a bloody battle, but they were only rank three golden immortals after all, so it was very difficult for them to fight against high-level gods and demons. At that moment, Zhu long arrived. The moment he opened his eyes, his ck and white eyes released an extremely powerful divine ability. When he was a rank three golden immortal, Zhu Longs divine ability had an extremely strong suppression. Not to mention Zhu Long, who had already reached the rank six golden immortal level. Da Da da da da da da... There seemed to be no other colors between the heaven and earth. ck and white rotated, and as Zhu long opened and closed her eyes, her expression changed. The bodies of the two high-level gods exploded. That terrifying explosion made everything in the heaven and earth lose its color. When everything disappeared. Tantai Xuan and Mi Jias opponents. Were sted into endless flesh and blood, losing their breath of life. So Strong! Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia took in a deep breath. Their eyes blossomed with a strange light. Zhu long lifted the millstone with one hand, step by step, his thin body walked. Very soon, he alone blocked the entrance of the passage. One by one, the high-level gods and Devils wanted to pass through the passage, but were suppressed by Zhu long alone. The battle in the Abyss was gradually suppressed by the five Phoenix cultivators. Many of them were breaking through and their auras were constantly rising. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was wrapped in a ck robe, took a deep breath. He did not expect the five Phoenix cultivators to be able to turn the situation around. They were able to hold on and even turn the situation around even when the undying level gods and devils were attacking. He looked at the thin girl who was sitting in front of the tunnel. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit suddenly recalled his own situation back then. However, many figures floated out from behind the thin Zhu long. Lu Changkong had his hands behind his back. Lu Jiulian was ordinary. Mi Jia and Tantai Xuan were grinning from ear to ear. Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, Overlord, Tang Yimo.. Many figures appeared behind Zhu long one after another. Zhu Long was not alone. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit sighed softly. This waspletely different from his situation back then. Different, we are different. Suddenly, the expression of ancient emperor heavenly spirit who was sighing changed slightly. There seemed to be a familiar aura that caused his heart to go numb. Turning his head, he saw an inconspicuous corner of the abyss. There were no fluctuations spreading out, but a wisp of me shot out like a shooting star. The instant he saw this me, the heavenly spirit ancient emperors gaze suddenly froze. .. The fire spirit ancient emperor was somewhat speechless as he looked at the battle situation in the Void Abyss. When the undying level God crossed the tunnel with one arm and arrived, he thought that the five phoenixes were finished. All the five Phoenixes cultivators in the Abyss battlefield had to die. However, what he didnt expect was.. Lu Changkong suddenly appeared. The self-proimed five Phoenix Poison Emperor gently stroked the arm of an undying level god, causing the iparably powerful undying level flesh and blood to begin to corrode and fall.. Was this poison? ! Of course, the fire spirit ancient Emperor didnt have to worry too much. After all, the tunnel hadnt opened yet, and the undying level Gods arm had been pushed in by the immense pressure of the space-time energy. As a result, a lot of his energy had been scattered, so it wasnt surprising that he had been pushed back. However, the scene of Lu Changkongs crossbow hitting a high-rank ancient god and melting the flesh of a high-rank ancient God made the fire spirit ancient emperor, who had been preparing to make a high-profile appearance and suppress the five Phoenixes, feel a chill run down his spine. If that crossbow had pierced his body... Would he have been able to withstand it? His body was weaker than a high-rank ancient gods, and even the high-rank ancient Gods bones had been corroded. Even he wouldnt have been able to withstand it for more than a few seconds. Five Phoenixes... There was indeed a hidden expert! Like son, like Father... Lu Pingan is sinister and cunning, and his father... is extremely sinister! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits expression turned grim. If he forcefully barged into the abyss, he probably would not be able to leave aplete corpse. After all, now that he hadpleted the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm, Zhu Long, who could easily suppress a high-level demon god, was not weaker than him in terms of physical strength. If he forcefully barged in, although he had the nine heavenly daos, his strength was close to the extreme emperor realm. However.. The purpose of him entering the five Phoenix realm was not to fight with these five Phoenix cultivators. His purpose was... for the Heavenly Dao that the five phoenixes were transforming into! Ancient Fire Spirits eyes flickered. He asked for the method of the Ninth Heavenly Dao. The five Phoenix Heavenly Dao is currently in a state of transformation, so its sensing ability is basically zero. The Ninth Heavenly Dao sent a message. Then, ancient fire spirits eyes flickered. Under the cover of the Heavenly Dao, he turned into a wisp of me, tearing open the abyss crack and drilling into it. .. Origin space. At this moment, Lu fan no longer had the mood to pay attention to the situation in the abyssal battlefield. All of his attention was ced on the chessboard in front of him. It was the most crucial moment for him to break through to the immortal martial realm. A game of chess became iparably profound. Boundless immortal Qi seemed to be rising in front of Lu Fans eyes, as if a majestic power was attacking his mind. The originally vast world seemed to have turned into chaos in front of him. He was ying chess in the chaos. No one knew who his opponent was. In the chaos, a hand condensed and kept dropping chess pieces. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. His white clothes fluttered as he yed against this abrupt hand. The chess move was extremely dangerous. This hand seemed to be the hand of the heavens. It was omniscient. The chess move seemed to use the world as a chess move. Lu fan yed chess with it, and every time he felt like he was walking on the edge of copse. However, Lu fan was very calm. The moves became more and more orderly. His five senses seemed to have been stripped away, and only the chessboard was left floating and sinking. Pa, PA.. The sound of the chess piecesnding on the chessboard was very clear, as if they werepeting with a powerful force for control. The Heavenly Dao stars were bright, and their cries were loud and clear. Among them, the Phoenix was continuously spreading its wings, attacking the star wall again and again, wanting to break through this barrier. It was as if it had rushed out of its cage and soared through the nine heavens. Immortals were unrestrained, and immortal martial artists... were naturally unrestrained as well. Dao reserves were constantly being released from the Phoenixs body, and the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was now able to generate dao reserves on its own. Each dao reserve turned into a shock wave. It caused spider web-like cracks to appear on the star wall. The origin space had long been shattered. It waspletely destroyed. It was as if a disaster had swept through the great destruction. As he ced his stones, beams of light shot up into the sky. As Lu Fanxins heart sank, he withdrew his emotions from the void Abyss battlefield. He focused all his attention on ying against that blurry hand. The chess stance went from being on the verge of copse to gradually maintaining a bnce. Lu Fans heart became more and more stable. He had confidence in the five phoenixes. The five Phoenixes went from low-level martial arts to middle-level martial arts, high-level martial arts.. And then to the current immortal martial arts. He had encountered all kinds of difficulties. The five phoenixes were not born with the golden key. They worked hard step by step to reach the result. Therefore, Lu fan believed that the immortal Phoenix among the five Phoenixes would definitely break out of its shell, Soar through the nine heavens, and jump out of the Cage of Heaven and earth. Boom Boom Boom! Finally. When Lu fan ced another chess piece down. The surface of the chessboard was suddenly filled with cracks. Kacha! The next moment, with a loud sound, the chessboard shattered into pieces. Countless chess pieces shot up into the sky like exploding stars. And at this moment. Lu Fans five senses returned. He raised his head. He seemed to have be one with the Phoenix among the Heavenly Dao stars. The surrounding star walls were filled with cracks. The Phoenix spread its wings, shining brightly. Itunched the final attack. Kacha! The origin space suddenly became quiet. When the first fragment fell from the Heavenly Dao Star, it was as if it had broken ss and rushed out of the restraint. The sounds of destruction were endless. It was as if a huge rock had smashed into a calm pond, causing countless water sshes to soar into the sky. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. His white robes fluttered as he sat upright on the back of the Phoenix and charged out of the restraint! A powerful wave spread out and shattered the star barrier. The Cage of Heaven and earth seemed to have beenpletely shattered at this moment. It was also like a giant whale leaping out from under the sea. The sea was wide enough for a fish to leap, and the sky was high enough for a bird to fly! Boom! Suddenly, the sky was filled with clouds and rain. All of a sudden, arge purple hand seemed to be pping down from the sky above the origin space. It was as if the hand of the heavens wanted to destroy everything. Lu fan rode on the Phoenix, which was the immortal source of the five phoenixes. Facing this palm that descended from the sky. The silver des under Lu fans body instantly nged and stacked up. He stood up and his entire body turned golden. Gold element indestructible demon body! Bang! The Hand of the heavens descended. Lu fan raised both his arms and propped up the heavens. The Phoenix cried out and pped its wings crazily. Golden Lightning danced all over Lu fans body as his power erupted to the limit. However, it was being suppressed bit by bit by the purple hand. If this continued. The five Phoenix Immortal essence that had just broken out of the Cage of Heaven and earth would be pped back again. The impact of immortal martial arts was bound to fail! Lu fan gritted his teeth. The energy in his body surged as he took out a fishing rod. It was the innate spiritual treasure that he had just obtained. He continuously struck the hand of the heavens. However, he was still a littlecking. He still needed a little help, just a little bit.. It would be great if the heaven pilfering tower was here at this moment, but... the heaven pilfering tower had been used by him to help the five phoenixes. Now, it was toote to send it back. Just a little bit... Suddenly, Lu fan seemed to have remembered something. Boom! The spiritual energy shackles around his body began to copse. He had been using the spiritual energy shackles to seal the wisp of innate purple energy that Daoist had given him through the immortal martial worlds memory fragment. Now was the time to use it. It was like karma. Boom! A wisp of purple qi coiled around the Golden Lu fan like a divine dragon. The golden and purple colors swirled. Lu fan immediately felt boundless strength! Bit by bit, he lifted up the hand of heaven that was pressing down! Boom! Finally, the Purple Hand of heaven copsed and turned into surging energy. The Immortal Essence Phoenix finally spread its wings and charged into the clouds, bathing in the purple energy. Lu fan sat cross-legged on the Phoenixs back. The indestructible demon body dissipated, and the innate purple Qi also disappeared. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered, and his jet-ck hair was full of vigor. Looking at the shattered space of origin, his eyes sparkled. Breaking and establishing. Breaking was over, it was time to establish. Lu fan opened his eyes, raised his hand, and pointed at the distance. The Phoenix suddenly spread its wings, and a hazy purple qi surged out, engulfing every corner of the space of origin. In an instant, the origin space was reconstructed, and countless stars twinkled like a vast universe. Lu fan looked at the originally deste and narrow origin space, and now the vast and boundless origin universe. Lu fan couldnt help but chuckle. With a single thought, the five Phoenixes ascended to immortality! PS: Great Chapter! Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 573 - I heard that... you want to mess with me?

Chapter 573: Chapter 573. I heard that... you want to mess with me?

Ninth Heaven. Crack in the void. The atmosphere was very grim. Ancient Emperors stood there, releasing their powerful auras that crisscrossed like dragons rising from the vast sea. However, in the depths of the crack, even more powerful primordial spirit fluctuations were spreading. Whats above Gao Wu? Can Lu Pingan really seed? Once he does, wouldnt it be the first time? The five phoenixes have the possibility of surpassing the ninth firmament in a short time. Lu Pingan is too mysterious. Who Is He?? His strength was full of mystery... it was said that the five phoenixes was originally a low-level martial world, a low-level martial world that was like dust. With a sneeze, we can destroy countless of them. and such a weak world can actually grow into a colossus today. The primordial spirits of the ancient emperors interweaved with each other, discussing something. Of course, they were also paying attention to the situation of the fire spirit ancient emperor. The fire spirit ancient Emperor had the support of the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao, so he went to the five phoenixes. Now, the five phoenixes were trying to break through to a higher realm. Once the ninth heaven was sessfully devoured, perhaps... the ninth heaven might be able to advance even further in the future. This caused the hearts of the many ancient emperors to be even more excited. They might all have the chance to surpass the emperor realm. However, it was hard to say if they would seed or not. The many ancient emperors discussed for a while. Very soon, the atmosphere between them gradually became silent. Perhaps it was because they were too serious, so serious that no one knew what to say. The sess of the five phoenixes was rted to the current situation. Deep within the crack, a pair of deep eyes continuously circted with a profound light. They stared at the Void Abyss and the five phoenixes that had transformed, as if they were brewing something. .. Ancient God heavenly spirit narrowed his eyes. His body that was wrapped in a ck robe trembled slightly before he suddenly rushed out. That me... is that fire spirit? Ancient God heavenly spirit narrowed his eyes. Fire spirit ancient god was the ruler of the fire race in the upper realm. He was an ancient great emperor who had lived for a period of time that was not shorter than ancient god heavenly spirit. Back then, when they were at peace, ancient god Fire Spirit and ancient God heavenly spirit could be considered old friends. However, in the end, they fell out. And in the crack in the void, ancient god heavenly spirit could not remember what happened in the depths of the crack. However, the only thing he remembered was that this fire spirit ancient god... had besieged him. The attention of the five phoenixes has been attracted by the gods and demons in the archaic starry sky. At this moment... the fire race ancient emperor sneaked into the five phoenixes. His goal is self-evident. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took a deep breath as light flickered in his eyes. In reality, he shouldnt have cared about these things. He had already helped the five phoenixes fight against the gods and demons. At this moment, I should turn around and leave as if nothing has happened. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit tugged at the hood of his ck robe. His eyes under the hood looked in the direction of the passageway. He saw that the five phoenixes were standing there without retreating. His expression could not help but fluctuate slightly. In the next moment, he sighed lightly. I definitely did not make a move to force Lu Pingan topromise... I only did it for the Little Princess. For revenge. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. After which, his body turned into a streak of light and disappeared, chasing after that ball of me. His disappearance also caught the attention of Gu Mang, who had always been suspicious of his identity. Gu Mang narrowed his eyes slightly. After arranging the matters of the sea n, he also rushed out of the chaotic battle. .. At the entrance of the tunnel. Zhu long held the millstone and stood there quietly. She was like a towering mountain, blocking the attack. Any enemy who wanted to kill their way into the five phoenixes had to tten her mountain. Boom! Boom! Boom! The bombing at the entrance of the tunnel continued. During this period of time, at least 20 initial stage gods and demons had self-detonated. The strength of the ancient starry sky could be seen. Low-level gods had the strength of an emperor. The energy that was detonated could destroy the high martial worlds below level 2. All living beings would disappear. However, because the energy in the ancient Starfield was too stable, it was difficult for even emperor-level energies to tear the passageway apart. Moreover, to the gods in the ancient Starfield, such an action was actually very hurtful. If it wasnt for the urgency of the situation, there was no need for that undying level god to act like this. He only needed to quietly wait for time to pass, waiting for the opening of the passageway to expand. Around a thousand years, around ten thousand years, this passageway would be able to amodate undying level gods and demons. At that time, the five phoenixes would simrly be annihted. A thousand years, ten thousand years, to the gods and demons that possessed near undying and indestructible lifespans, it was nothing at all. However, they couldnt wait any longer. Why? Because the five phoenixes were transforming, gradually bing immortal. The Allure of the Five Phoenixesimmortal essence made the gods and demons feel like a person who had been starving for days, smelling the fragrance of instant noodles. They had no resistance at all, so the gods and demons fell into a frenzy. Boom! When the tunnel entrance exploded again. That undying level Gods two palms suddenly stabbed in, grabbing the two ends of the tunnel, wanting to tear the tunnel apartpletely. However, this move of shaking space and time with ones own strength. It was still somewhat strenuous. And the five Phoenix sides cultivators naturally wouldnt let him do it easily. Lu Changkongs expression turned cold. Biting his finger, fresh blood smeared on the crossbow, the crossbows arrow lightly shot out, piercing right into the two palms. The corrosive power exploded. Causing the undying level demon behind the tunnel to let out a furious roar. It was the anger of having his mentality exploded. Lu Chang Kong smiled. Compared to Lu fan, his method of making peoples mentality was stillcking. However, he couldnt shoot too many of these poison arrows. After all, this was the foundation of his poison body. Once he used too much of it, it would shake his foundation. At that time, it would be a bit troublesome to make up for it. The battle in the Void Abyss had temporarilye to a stalemate. As for the scattering of the flesh and blood of some gods and devils, many top-tier experts would not pay attention to it. The Army of the five phoenixes and many cultivators would encircle and annihte the flesh and blood of these gods and devils. Now, the five phoenixes were undergoing a great transformation. He absolutely could not let these things enter the five phoenixes and affect them. And during this period of time... Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, and many other gold immortal powerhouses also began to sit cross-legged in the void and recover their own states. .. The me silently swept across the void. If a top-tier powerhouse insisted on hiding it, ordinary people might really not be able to notice it. Especially when a great enemy was in front of them and attracted most of the attention. The true attention of experts like Zhu long, Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, and the others were all attracted by the immortal level gods and demons in the immemorial starry sky. At this time, they could not be distracted to pay attention to other ces. Moreover, the fire spirit ancient Emperor had sneaked in using the method of mes. Unless he used his primordial spirit to perform a carpet-like sweep, it would be too difficult to discover. Outside the Void Abyss. There was also an army stationed there. Of course, these armies were not very strong. Most of them were below the celestial being realm and below the immortal constetion realm. However, there were too many of them. They had almostpletely surrounded the void abyss. Their role was to prevent any fish from escaping from the abyss. In fact, they had indeed managed to do so. There were indeed many gods and demonsflesh and blood that had passed through the barrier, wanting to rush out of the Abyss. They were surrounded by many armies and used their terrifying attacks to annihte them. A ball of me shot out from the abyss. Some cultivators felt that something was wrong and swept their gazes over, but they didnt notice it at all. A small me was too inconspicuous. After all, an expert who grasped the fire attribute, even if he was at the Heaven Tier, would be able to wave a huge sea of fire with a wave of his hand. Therefore, who would care about a wisp of me. Perhaps it was a wisp of battle energy leaking out from the abyss. Soon, these cultivators retracted their gazes. This me also transformed into a stream of light and passed through the army, flying towards the direction of the five Phoenix Continent. In the void. Soon, the fire spirit ancient Emperor revealed his body. He looked at the Void Starry Sky, and his eyes couldnt help but reveal a look of amazement. Its simr to the ancient starry sky. Perhaps... This is the foundation of Transcending! The nine heavens all exist in the form of continents. Such a world is too unstable and cant be maintained above the high martial realm. The fire spirit ancient Emperor seemed to mumble. Being able to be an emperor meant that ones knowledge wasnt shallow. The nine heavens attached to his body seemed to be deep in thought. However, their goal wasnt to exim in admiration. The transformation of the origin space must ur in the origin space. The nine-tiered heavenly dao trembled. Ancient God heavenly spirit narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, he raised his hand, and a terrifying me caused the void to distort. The temperature of this me was extremely high. It was as if a wisp of me could burn an entire world. Tear open the origin space and take advantage of the time when the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao is transforming...unch a sneak attack and devour the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao! Ancient God Fire Spirit narrowed his eyes. However, he had yet to act on the spot. His body curled up like a tornado of mes. He descended toward the five Phoenix Continent. Not long after ancient god Fire Spirit disappeared. Ancient God heavenly spirit, who was wrapped in a ck robe, appeared here. The eyes under the ck robe became even colder as he felt the heat remaining in the air. It really is ancient emperor fire spirit... These disgusting and despicable people. An exalted great emperor actually dared tounch a sneak attack. He should have some face. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. However, when he thought of ancient Emperor Fire Spirit, his mind felt a sharp pain as if he had identally touched a forbidden memory. What exactly is that missing memory... ? I will find it eventually! Ancient Emperor Heaven Spirit exhaled. His ck robe fluttered as he turned into a streak of light and chased after him once more. After ancient Emperor Heaven Spirit disappeared, Gu nkness also appeared. He focused his eyes and chased after him. Boom! Outside the five Phoenix continent, there was a heaven overturning array protecting it. However, this array was very difficult to form a barrier for ancient emperors. The terrifying mes burned through the array formation. In an ancient forest on the five Phoenix Continent. What dense heaven and earth spiritual qi. The density of this spiritual qi is still rising and transforming... even the spiritual qi is crystallizing. The fire spirit ancient emperor descended here and dispersed the mes. He stood on the five Phoenix continent, his face filled with astonishment. Even the heavenly spirit races ancestralnd couldntpare to the density of this spiritual qi. Only the top secret realms of the ninth sky couldpare to it. The five Phoenix continent... was slowly surpassing the ninth sky. This is the increase in energy caused by the transformation of the Heavenly Dao origin... I have to be fast. Otherwise, I wont be a match for it once the transformation of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao isplete. The Ninth Sky Heavenly Dao released ripples. The fire spirit ancient Emperors expression changed slightly. In the next moment, he raised his hand and a fire serpent shot out. It was a type of dark purple me. The me was twisted with fear. On the five Phoenix continent, he could easily capture the location of the five Phoenix origin space. However, Lu fan had made preparations before this. He had set up an array formation to affect the location of the origin space so that it would not be easily discovered. For example, it was very difficult for the five Phoenix cultivators to find the origin space. That was because if Lu fan did not let them discover it, they would not be able to discover it at all. Only Little Yinglong and Zhu long could sense it. That was because Lu fan gave Little Yinglong and Zhu long permission. Damn it... This Lu Ping an has set up an array! It has deceived the location of the origin space! Ancient Fire Spirit Emperors face could not help but turn cold. His powerful primordial spirit kept sweeping around, and it was actually very difficult to find the origin space of the five phoenixes. Every world had an origin space, and as an emperor realm cultivator, he naturally knew this very well. As for the five Phoenixesorigin space, he couldnt find it. There was only one exnation, and that was that someone had blocked the origin spaces coordinates. And among the five phoenixes, only the mysterious Lu Ping an could do this. Even if hes not here, he still wants to mess with this Emperors state of mind! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit couldnt help but angrily snort as he lightly stomped his foot. Immediately, the zing ring of mes around his body spread out. The terrifying burning power caused the entire ancient forest to be burned into ruins. The fire spirit ancient Emperor sat cross-legged and began to explore the origin space with the help of the Ninth Heavenly Dao. Above the nine heavens. The ck-robed heavenly spirit ancient Emperor coldly looked at the fire spirit ancient emperor below. In the next moment, he slowly pulled out the sword on his back. He flicked his finger. The sword suddenly shot out. It turned into a streak of light and descended from the sky. ng! The sword light suddenly expanded to a hundred thousand feet! It was like a great treasure sword that descended from the sky! The cross-legged fire spirit ancient Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and terrifying mes spread out from his body. A Sea of fire appeared above his head. The sword light pierced into the Sea of fire, but it was unable to advance any further. This emperors tracks have been discovered? The fire spirit ancient Emperor raised his head and looked at the ck-robed figure. His expression instantly changed. This aura... Sky Spirit? ! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit couldnt help but speak in shock. Ancient Emperor Sky Spirit was still alive? Impossible.. How could he still be alive after self-destructing? Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit had clearly seen ancient Emperor Sky Spirit self-destruct with his own eyes. Why was he still alive? Moreover, he had even shed out with his sword. He quickly recalled that ancient Emperor Sky Spirits soul fragment had been snatched away by Lu Pingan. Could it be that Lu Pingan had revived ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit? That was impossible.. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits hatred for Lu Pingan was no less than his hatred for them. Therefore, it was impossible for Lu Pingan to revive ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit and add another opponent for nothing. Shut up. Youre not worthy of calling my name. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said coldly and mercilessly. In the next moment, he opened his hand in the nine heavens as if he was pulling open a pearl curtain. A sword turned into thousands of sword lights and rained down like a rain of swords. Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire area exploded and countless explosions urred. The earth cracked and the mountains were ttened. However, the Sea of fire swept up and turned into a giant ming snake that coiled around the fire spirit ancient emperor. All the sword rain was blocked. The battle strength of an initial emperor... even if its a true heavenly spirit, the self-destruction will still have a huge impact on your strength. It will be very difficult for you to return to the Emperor realm in such a short time. The fire spirit ancient emperorughed coldly. He raised his head and his red hair fluttered in the wind. He looked at the sky spirit ancient emperor who was wrapped in a ck robe and said coldly, You dare to stop me with such strength? Besides, Ill kill the five phoenixes. Itll be good for you. Why do you have to do it? The fire spirit ancient Emperor said. The ck robe was blown away, and soon, the sky spirit ancient Emperors reborn body was revealed. He was in and unadorned. He was neither handsome nor ugly. He was just an ordinary man. However, his eyes were as bright as Starlight. He looked at ancient Emperor Fire Spirit. I naturally dont care if you kill Lu Pingan, but I wont let you destroy the five phoenixes. My princess still has to live among the five Phoenixes. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. Your Princess? Hahaha... Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit was stunned. In the next moment, he couldnt help butugh so hard that tears were about to fall. The mighty ancient Emperor heavenly spirit has be someone elses ve? Where is your dignity as an emperor? ! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits eyes were filled with disdain. You Old Virgin, what do you know?Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit nced at ancient emperor fire spirit and curled his lips. Sword light streaked across the sky. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body vanished as if he had teleported, and sword Qi swept across 30,000 li. Fortunately, with the transformation of the five phoenixes, the heaven and earth became more and more stable. Even when Emperor realm experts fought, they were actually unable to cause the heaven and earth to copse. Of course, the terrain of this region had beenpletely changed. What was originally an ancient forest had turned into a gully-strewn yellow earth under the interweaving of Majestic Sword Qi. Gu Mang appeared at the five Phoenixes. He naturally noticed the terrifying battle below. His expression changed drastically. Nine heavens ancient emperor? ! As expected... these ancient emperors wouldnt give up such a good opportunity. The five phoenixes were currently undergoing a transformation. Even the undying level gods in the ancient starry skies couldnt resist the temptation and wanted to attack. How could these ancient emperors who had been scheming against the five phoenixes not make any moves? He had been puzzled before. It turned out that these ancient emperors had already secretly hidden among the five phoenixes, preparing to attack! me Domain... Heaven Fire Burning the world, this is the Fire Races ancient Emperor! Gu Mangs gaze shifted sideways andnded on the ck-robed sword cultivator. It did not matter what identity the sword cultivator had. Since it was to save the five phoenixes, they were allies. The great ancient Emperor actually did such an indecent thing. Its really disappointing and disgusting! Gu nkly spoke. Bang! A loud explosion sounded. A gully was plowed on the ground. Ancient God Heavenly Spirit panted heavily at the end of the gully, and a mountain-like mound of soil was piled up behind him. The sword in his hand was almost melted by the fire. He had not recovered his strength. Now that he had just entered the gold immortal realm and did not have a suitable weapon, it was very difficult for him to be an opponent of ancient Emperor Fire Spirit. If he was not very familiar with ancient emperor fire spirits attack methods,. He would have been dead by now. However, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit did not retreat. His eyes became more and more determined. Thisnd has magic power. It makes people involuntarily want to protect it... perhaps, its because there are people who want to protect it in this world. They dont want the people they care about to die because of some peoples greed. The broken sword pressed against the ground. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit panted with difficulty as he straightened his body. His ck robe was burned, revealing his muscr body. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit looked at Gu Mang at a loss. Blood-robed general? As Haos loyal follower, you actually betrayed him... Do you know why I came here this time? Its because Hao asked me toe. Hao was your faith in the past. Why Dont you help me... When you return to the ninth heaven, Hao will certainly extend his arm to wee you. The fire spirit ancient emperorughed, looking at Gu Manan with a strange gaze. In the distance, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor couldnt help but nce at Gu Manan. As an ancient emperor, he knew very well that Gu Manan had once worshipped Hao. It was a type of worship that was carved into his bones, just like how an immortal-level God controlled an initial-level god. If an initial-level God died, the other party would die without hesitation. Thus, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit wasnt sure if Gu Manran would help ancient emperor fire spirit. Gu Manran fell silent. In the next moment, heughed. Outside the crack, the grudge between Emperor Hao and I was already cut off... he shattered my faith. Now, I... Live for the five Phoenixes. Gu Manran raised his head and said. As for helping you... Ha... In young master Lus words, that is... what the F * ck are you thinking about? Gu Mangs eyes suddenly shone with a sharp light. The fire serpent coiled around the mountain like ancient Emperor Fire Spirits body suddenly raised its head and roared at Gu Mang. The pir of fire annihted the void and arrived. Then die. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit coldly said. Youre not even at the Emperor realm. Youre just like an ant. How dare you stop me? The Heaven Spirit Ancient Emperors eyes focused as he suddenly raised the sword in his hand. A majestic sword Qi shed out from the ground, as if it wanted to cut the ground in half. However, his strength hadnt returned to the Emperor Realm. This sword attack was easily crushed by the fire spirit ancient emperor, who wasnt weak at the Emperor Realm! Fire spirit! Ive found the coordinates of the origin space! RIP! Just as the fire spirit ancient emperor was about to understand the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor, the ninth Heavenly Dao suddenly sounded. The fire spirit ancient emperor narrowed his eyes. He had more important matters to deal with. He swiped his hand, and a fire emperor weapon appeared in his hand. Following the coordinates given by the ninth Heavenly Dao, the emperor weapon was raised and shed toward a certain ce in the sky. In the sky. Gu Mang took thest chrysanthemum divine herb he had gotten from Lu Changkong and stuffed it into his mouth. Facing the ming pir that was shooting toward him, he didnt Dodge or Dodge. Instead, he spread out his arms. Rumble! A powerful aura was constantly rising from his body. After suppressing it for a long time, it suddenly surged out. The cultivation base that he had been suppressing waspletely transformed at this moment. A vast amount of luck began to gather above his head. The Luck that he had obtained from the preaching of the sea n, as well as the blood and flesh of the gods and demons he had killed in the otherworldly battlefield, suddenly came to him. At this moment, he was charging at the gold immortal. And the moment he broke through, the gold immortal tribtion instantly arrived. In the Thunderclouds, the lightning that was charging down suddenly collided with the pir of mes. Blood instantly flowed out of Gu Mangs mouth and nose. His entire body shot out like a kite with a broken string. However, the punishment he triggered instantly attracted the attention of Zhu Long in the abyss of nothingness. A terrifying beam of light suddenly shot out from Zhu Longs ck and white eyes. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and Mi Jia also reacted. Damn it, theres an emperor-level powerhouse who broke into the five Phoenix Continent! Just as Zhu long and the others were about to return to the five phoenixes. In the direction of the Ninth Heaven. A huge hand suddenly stretched out from the crack in the void. The moment ancient fire spirit ancient Emperor attacked the origin space, ancient Emperor Hao, who had been watching, made his move. Ancient Emperor Hao? ! Everyones expressions changed. And in this huge hand, a nine-character formationnguage was formed. The nine-character formationnguage smashed into the tunnel entrance. Causing the already shaky entrance to suddenly copse and create a huge gap. The world seemed to suddenly be cold and silent. The terrifying aura was like a torrent that suddenly flowed down. Outside the entrance of the passageway. The huge eyeball rolled. In the next moment, a foot stepped out and stepped through the passageway. The powerful aura of an undying level god engulfed every part of the abyss like a storm. An undying level god-devil... had entered the realm! At this moment, the five phoenixes felt a terrifying pressure. Facing enemies both inside and outside, this might be the five phoenixes at this moment! No one had expected that the calm situation would be broken so quickly! .. Five Phoenix Continent. The space trembled as the ming de shed down, causing the space to shatter like a shattered mirror. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits eyes were filled with excitement. Die!The Sky Spirit furiously roared. Sword Qi rampaged as he once again charged at ancient Emperor Fire Spirit! His entire body seemed to transform into a sharp sword light. However... The giant ming snake coiled around and formed a mountain peak. mes shot out in all directions and blocked ancient Emperor Sky Spirits sword attack. Boom! The void copsed. The tyrannical origin aura was like a flood that had broken through a dam as it poured out from the void in disbelief. A majestic and profound pressure transformed into a terrifying pressure that suddenly surged out. In the distance.. Ancient God heavenly spirits hair flew in the air. His face was covered in blood. Gu Mang, who was chewing on the divine medicine to maintain his life force, raised his head and looked at the spot where the origin space had appeared. After which, the eyes of ancient God heavenly spirit and Gu Mang couldnt help but widen. However.. A white hand stretched out from the crack in the origin space and lightly grabbed the ming saber of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. The silver des were piled up into a wheelchair, and the white clothes fluttered in the wind. Lu Fans eyes were as deep as the vast starry sky as he calmly looked at ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he gave a faint smile. I heard that... You Want to screw me? PS: I Feel Like I can write a novel with the story of the Heaven Spirit Ancient Emperor. The second time, its a big chapter. Im asking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 574 - defeat an emperor with a single punch

Chapter 574: Chapter 574 defeat an emperor with a single punch

The five Phoenixes had finally be immortal martial artists. The moment the purple Qi wrapped around them, the entire origin space seemed to undergo an earth-shattering change. The originally narrow space suddenly expanded and turned into a vast universe. Stars hung in the origin universe. Lu Pan hovered in the universe and felt that his entire mind had been sublimated. At this moment, he was like a supreme God. He said that if there was light between heaven and earth, it would be able to produce endless light. Perhaps, this was the power to control thews. However, this control was limited to the origin universe. If he wanted to do the same in the real five phoenixes, he might need some time. Perhaps, this was the cultivation of the immortal martial master. Buzz.. After being broken, the spiritual pressure chessboard that had been smashed was reformed. On the chessboard, every chess piece was shining. The spiritual pressure chessboard was bing more and more mysterious. The level of the innate spiritual treasure seemed to have increased a lot. Lu fan put away the Darknorth fishing rod. This innate spiritual treasure also provided him a huge help this time. However, what caught Lu fans attention was the wisp of Purple Qi. Good karma, good karma? The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up as he recalled the scene he had seen through the memory fragments of the Immortal Martial World. The Old Daoist who had released the Purple Qi seemed to be trying to form a good karma. The experts in the immortal martial world were indeed unfathomable. At least, in Lu Fans opinion, with his current realm, he was still inferior to that old Daoist. That old Daoist, perhaps... he is a powerhouse at the great Luo immortal level. Lu fan pondered. He withdrew his mind. The origin universe was still slowly changing, and this change would take some time. However, this change did not need Lu fan to lead. What could be confirmed was that the five phoenixes hadpletely broken through the shackles of high-level martial arts and had be immortal martial artists. Looking at the Phoenix that was spreading its wings and soaring in the origin universe,. The Phoenix was unrestrained. It spread its wings and flew across billions of miles. Without the restriction of the origin stars, the Phoenix had upgraded from its original DAO source to its current immortal source. It was now the energy source of the five immortal martial phoenixes. As it soared, it seemed as if Purple Qi was born under its wings. It was innate purple gas. With this innate purple gas, the five phoenixes now had the chance to give birth to nine transformation golden immortals, or even great Luo Immortals. Lu fan pulled back his mind. He slowly let out a breath. Lu fan did not continue to interfere with the origin universe that was still transforming and affecting the five phoenixes in reality. What he needed to do was to quietly wait for the transformation to bepleted. Perhaps, after this, every star in the origin universe would correspond to the origin of every life star in the void space. This was perhaps the biggest difference between the high-level five phoenixes. Previously, in the origin space, Lu fan could only detect the origin of the five phoenixes. However, in the immortal martial origin space now, the origin of the five Phoenixes had upgraded to immortal origin, while the origin of other life stars appeared here. Transformation... After this, the immortal martial five phoenixes will give birth to their own unified five Phoenixes Universe. The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up, and he was very satisfied. Of course, the current five Phoenixes universe was fragile, and it was still far from beingparable to the immemorial starry sky. However, at least... it had jumped out of the shackles of high martial. It was much better than the nine heavens, which couldnt find a breakthrough point. Its time to settle some things. The silver des stacked on top of each other behind Lu Fans back, forming a thousand-de chair. Lu Fans hand was pressed against the armguard of the wheelchair as he lightly tapped it. He raised his head and saw a powerful force splitting open a corner of the origin space, tearing open a crack. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits excited figure jumped into Lu Fans sight. Lu Fans lips curled up, revealing a meaningful smile. .. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits hair stood on end. Looking at the figure holding his me emperor weapon, he felt an inexplicable pressure that made his body stiffen. Lu fan calmly looked at ancient Emperor Fire Spirit. The wheels of the thousand de chair slowly turned, pushing his body out of the origin space. Lu... Lu Ping an? ! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits pupils constricted as he looked at Lu fan. However, in the next moment, his eyes shed with countless lights as boundless savagery appeared. Ive finally found you! A cold smile appeared on ancient Emperor Fire Spirits face. Boom! The aura of an emperor-level expert surged out of his body. Lu fan was very strong, so the fire spirit ancient emperor didnt dare to rx. Just as the fire spirit ancient Emperor released his aura... A Ray of light appeared behind the fire spirit ancient Emperor and was about to enter the origin space. Eh? Lu fan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Ninth Heavenly Dao? Lu fan raised his hand and tried to stop him. However, he seemed to have thought of something. His attempt to stop him slowed down. After that, the ninth Heavenly Dao entered the origin space like a loach.. When ancient Emperor Fire Spirit saw that the ninth Heavenly Dao had entered the origin space, he immediately revealed an ecstatic expression. Lu Pingan... you were careless! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit said. After that, his entire body erupted with endless mes. This was an extremely hot me, causing ancient Emperor Fire Spirit to transform into a me giant. He stood within the five phoenixes, reaching a height of 30,000 feet. A terrifying aura spread out, causing the temperature of the entire five Phoenix continent to soar rapidly. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao entered the five Phoenixesorigin space. What the fire spirit ancient Emperor wanted to do next was to entangle Lu Pan! As long as the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao devoured the five Phoenixesorigin, the fire spirit ancient Emperors trip would beplete. The Ninth Heaven would also have a chance to make a huge leap. As for blocking Lu Pingan, ancient emperor fire spirit was still confident. After all.. Even if Lu Pingan unleashed his special constitution, it would be equivalent to the pinnacle of the Great Emperor Realm. He had yet to step into the extreme emperor realm. Unless he obtained the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, the current five Phoenix Heavenly Dao was threatened by the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao. There was no chance for Lu Ping an to possess it. Thus, ancient fire spirit felt that he could... fifty-fifty with Lu Ping an. As long as he didnt lose, it would be fine. His goal wasnt to defeat Lu Ping an, but to stall him. Bang! The giant ming hand suddenly mmed down. The heat in the air caused space to distort. The ground seemed to have been scorched dry and cracked. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered as he sat upright on the thousand des chair. His ck hair fluttered vigorously. He didnt pay much attention to ancient emperor fire spirits palm. Dy me and buy time for the Ninth Heavenly Dao? Lu fan immediately understood ancient Emperor Fire Spirits goal. However, a meaningful smile appeared on Lu Fans lips. Since that was the case, Ill satisfy you. In the distance. Gu Manan and ancient emperor heavenly spirit heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Lu Pingan appear. They understood that the crisis of the five phoenixes had been temporarily resolved. Although ancient Emperor Fire Spirit was strong, he might not be able to gain an advantage in young master Lus hands. The Sword in ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits hand waspletely broken. He stood up and wanted to escape. He took a deep look at Lu Pingan. He did not want Lu Pingan to discover his identity after his rebirth. Thus, he had to leave. If he stayed, Lu Pingan would definitely be able to discover his identity with his strength. When Gu Mang turned his head, he discovered that ancient god Heavenly Spirit had disappeared. Gu Mang did not know ancient god Heavenly Spirits identity. He only sighed. The five phoenixes were indeed capable. He did not expect that there was such an existence that could survive ancient god Fire Spirits attack. If this person hadnt tangled with ancient Emperor Fire Spirit, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Lu fan didnt mind ancient Emperor Heaven Spirit leaving. Since ancient Emperor Heaven Spirit didnt want to be exposed, Lu fan was happy to continue acting with him. He flicked his finger on the wheelchair. Silver light instantly shot into the sky. Bang! The me pir ruthlessly smashed down, sending sparks flying in all directions. Each scattered spark seemed to have turned into a world-ending fireball, burning holes in the ground. The fire spirit ancient Emperors attack was blocked, but he wasnt surprised at all. The me serpent quickly pounced toward Lu Pan. Lu Pan flicked his finger again, and silver des shot out again. They were densely packed and interweaved into a huge. Did ancient Emperor Hao send you here? Do you know what I, Lu Pingan, hate the most? I hate people who pick peaches the most, especially those who pick my peaches. Lu fan said indifferently. In the next moment, with a shake of his hand, the innate spiritual treasure beiming fishing rod appeared in his hand. In front of him, the spiritual pressure chessboard spread out. Weng.. With one hand holding the fishing rod and the other holding a chess piece, the chess piecended on the chessboard. A clear sound immediately exploded. A spiritual pressure beam descended from the sky like a pir, ruthlessly smashing onto the fire spirit ancient Emperors body. The terrifying power formed ripples of energy that spread out. The entire five phoenixes seemed to be in turmoil. As for the ten thousand feet tall me giant, it was immediately pressed down by the spiritual pressure beam, causing its body to stagger. Roar!Ancient God Fire Spirit roared, carrying the spiritual pressure as if he was carrying the heaven and earth on his back. His eyes seemed to have extreme mes that could burnws. He raised his spiritual pressure beam. He looked at Lu fan provocatively. His goal was to stall for time, and he was happy that Lu fan would continue to tangle with him. The spiritual pressure beam suppressed ancient god Fire Spirit. Lu fan held his chin with one hand and the fishing rod with the other. This thing was originally used to fish gods and demons... but Ill use it to draw them out for now. Its more or less the same. In the next moment, he grabbed the darknorth fishing rod and swung it. PA! The void shattered inch by inch under this rod. It was as if endless darkness was surging out from the cracks. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits eyes narrowed. Whip? Whip? After that, ancient Emperor Fire Spirit let out a heaven-shaking roar. Lu Pingan... you dare to humiliate me? ! What was Lu Fans best offensive technique? It was the Phoenix Feather Sword and the heaven pilfering tower. He also had that extremely powerful special constitution! Ancient God Fire Spirit had been paying attention to Lu fan in the crack, so he naturally knew one thing. But this time, Lu fan had used an ordinary fishing rod to attack him? Moreover, he had used the fishing rod to beat him up like an elder beating up a junior! What did he mean? He looked down on him, ancient god Fire Spirit? ! His fire spirit divine body was also a top-tier special constitution. The power it released wasnt weaker than a high-rank God Demon, and its defense was extremely strong. He didnt care about Lu Ping Ans whip at all. If Lu fan had directly unleashed his special constitution, ancient god Fire Spirit would have to worry for a while. However, since Lu fan had looked down on him, ancient god Fire Spirit was both furious and happy. If he looked down on him, so be it. If this continued, he would be able to stall for quite some time. Puchi! However, when the Darknorth fishing rod struck ancient god Fire Spirits body, his eyeballs almost popped out. The resentment in his heart seemed to have vanished into thin air at this moment. This was because this whip... had almost killed him! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits hundred thousand feet body became much smaller under this whip. He was now only ten thousand feet tall. A burning pain flowed through ancient emperor fire spirits body and transmitted to his soul. Lu Pingans attack was truly terrifying! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits eyes revealed a look of disbelief. When did Lu Pingan have such a method? ! Eh? Lu Fans eyes couldnt help but light up. He didnt expect that the effect of the darknorth fishing rod would be so good. Its power wasnt ordinary. Thus, Lu fan raised his hand andshed out twice more. Crack! Crack! The two whips ruthlesslyshed out at ancient Emperor Fire Spirits body. Lava-like blood gushed out like a flood that had broken through a dam. It smashed into the ground and incinerated everything in its path. Ah!Ancient God Fire Spirit let out a pained roar. However, his ten thousand feet body shrank again, leaving only a thousand feet tall. He began to run frantically, wanting to escape. However, he soon discovered that there was no use in escaping in front of Lu Pingan. A chess piecended on the spiritual pressure chessboard. Lu Pingans most disgusting spiritual pressure beam smashed down once more, smashing ancient god Fire Spirits staggering body to the ground. PA! The whipshed down. Ancient God Fire Spirits body, which was lying on the ground, suddenly trembled. Blood gushed out, and it seemed that he had lost quite a bit of his divinity. It Hurts! He had been tricked. Lu Pingan indeed had other tricks that they didnt know about. At this moment, he actually used them. I have to endure it! I have to endure it! As long as the Heavenly Dao devours the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, Lu Pingan will die! When the timees... I will definitely kill this person! Ancient God Fire Spirits body was covered in whip marks. He clenched his teeth and pulled the ground of the five phoenixes with his palm. Each of his fingers plowed a gully-like pattern on the ground. PA! Lu Ping an sat upright on the thousand des chair and continuouslyshed down with his fishing rod. Ancient God Fire Spirit breathed out hot air, and there were stifled tears in his eyes. In the distance. Gu Pan was stunned. He had thought that the fight between Lu fan and ancient god Fire Spirit would be a fight of equal strength. However, who would have thought that his fathers style of beating his son would change, catching him off guard. Ancient God Heaven Spirit, who had escaped, was also dumbfounded. He watched as ancient god fire spirit groaned helplessly under Lu Pingans whip. Ancient God heavenly spirit took a deep breath. Ive escaped. I absolutely cant let Lu Pingan discover my identity... At this moment, in the origin space. The Ninth Heavenly Dao entered it and transformed into a figure of light. In an instant, it released an extreme radiance. The resplendent radiance seemed to envelop every corner of the origin space. However.. The Ninth Heavenly Dao soon found it difficult. That was because he discovered that the five Phoenix origin space was actually so vast, as if it stretched as far as the eye could see. The concept of the origin universe exceeded the understanding of the ninth Heavenly Dao. However, very quickly, the ninth Heavenly Dao began to search for the five Phoenix origin. His goal was to devour the origin. In order to break through to the immortal martial realm, the five Phoenix origin would definitely be extremely weak. Even if it seeded, it would be at its weakest.. At this time, it would definitely seed easily! Boom! The Ninth Heavenly Dao spread out its aura. Very quickly, it locked onto the location of the five Phoenix origin and looked towards a direction in the origin universe. There, a purple sh suddenly appeared. In the next moment, a phoenix spread its wings and soared. Its wings pped, carrying a majestic purple qi. The figure of light formed by the Ninth Heavenly Dao soared into the sky. It turned into a streak of light and charged towards the Phoenix. A look of joy shed in the Phoenixs eyes. It was a great tonic! Then, the two collided. Puchi! Under the impact of the Purple Qi! The figure of light was like a kite with a broken string. It was instantly sent flying and the figure of Lights body shattered. The Ninth Heavenly Dao instantly felt the pressure of a superior being. It was the pressure of a high-level origin source against a low-level origin source! Immortal... immortal origin source! The ninth-level Heavenly Daos will intermittently spread out its will. The five Phoenix origin source had already sessfully evolved into an immortal origin source! And with the Purple Qi surrounding it... the ninth-level Heavenly Dao wasnt a match for it at all! Devour... devour my ass! Flee! The will of the origin sources desire to escape exploded to its limit at this moment. The will of the Heavenly Dao was very realistic. Devouring each other or being devoured by each other.. Was the most primitive survival rule. Originally, the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao was stronger than the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao, which was why the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao couldnt wait to devour the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao. But now, in the five-phoenix Origin universe.. The nine-tiered Heavenly Dao discovered that the once weak Heavenly Dao was no longer able to bite down. In fact, he could even turn the tables and devour him! Thus, the ninth Heavenly Dao began to flee very realistically. .. In the five Phoenix Continent. Ancient God Fire Spirit was still persisting. He had been whipped by Lu fan again and again.. His mind had suffered great humiliation. However, Lu fan had used the spiritual pressure beam to suppress him time and time again while he had used the fishing rod to whip him. He was very desperate, but he was also very happy. This was because it would be very difficult for Lu fan to whip him to death in a short period of time! If he could stall for time, the Ninth Heavenly Dao would have a higher chance of devouring the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. At that time, the Ninth Heavenly Dao would transform, and he would be able to unleash the extreme emperors power and kill Lu Pingan.. Gradually, the fire spirit ancient Emperor felt that the rhythm of Lu Pingans whip was somewhat chaotic. Lu Pingans heart was in chaos! He was anxious! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit was overjoyed. His guess was correct! Suddenly. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit raised his head. A huge crack appeared.. Behind the crack was the five Phoenixesorigin universe. Eh... you actually know how to escape? Lu Fans surprised voice sounded. In the next moment, he flicked his finger, and the Allformationnguage turned into a sealing formation, sealing the cracks exit. Boom! The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao intent collided with it, and it bounced back like a rubber ball hitting ss. It was actually unable to charge out. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits expression gradually froze. Looking at the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao light figure pping the sealing formation, the anxious and pleading expression on his face made ancient emperor fire spirit realize that... it was somewhat different from what he had guessed. Why was the ninth-level Heavenly Dao... afraid? ! It shouldnt be like this! The clear cry of a phoenix resounded, and Violet Qi surged. In the next moment, a phoenix descended and continuously tore at the back of the ninth-level Heavenly Dao figure of light. Wisps of Dao origin energy scattered. Under the watchful eyes of the fire spirit ancient emperor, the ninth-level Heavenly Dao was snatched away by the Phoenix.. At the same time, ancient Emperor Fire Spirits determination was also taken away. PA! The whip suddenlyshed out. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit let out an extremely painful howl. This time... he was in pain both physically and mentally. Lu Pingan... you did this on purpose? ! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits eyes were bloodshot as he stood up and stared at Lu Pan. Youre also deliberately stalling for time? ! Ancient God Fire Spirit was on the verge of tears as he stared at Lu Pan. Lu Ping an knew long ago that the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao could devour the Nine Heavenly Dao, so he deliberately put on an act to trap them and dy the devouring time for the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao! Otherwise, once the situation was discovered, Hao, who was in the crack, would definitely save the Nine Heavenly Dao. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand de chair and waved his fishing rod, smiling faintly. Yes, what a coincidence. He, Lu Ping An, was a professional actor. Puchi! Coincidence my ass! Ancient God Fire Spirit spat out a mouthful of blood. His state of mind immediately exploded. He had received so manyshes for nothing? He had let Lu Ping An beat him like a son for nothing? Boom! A heaven-shaking aura suddenly erupted from ancient god Fire Spirits body. A pir of fire soared into the sky as he soared into the sky, wanting to escape this ce. He didnt want to die! Escape? Lu Fans eyes gradually turned cold and stern. During the period when the five phoenixes were trying to break through to the immortal martial realm, all those who vited the five phoenixes had to pay a price. He gently pped his hands. In the next moment, he slowly stood up from the thousand des chair. Golden Light radiated in all directions as Lu fan transformed into a golden man. A wisp of purple qi twirled around his body. He moved at the speed of light. In front of ancient Emperor Fire Spirit, Lu fan, who was using the Indestructible Golden Devil Body, appeared. No... He felt the terrifying qi aura erupting from Lu fans body. That pressure made his soul tremble. He would die! Lu Ping An would really kill him! Hao! Save Me! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit roared! Sitting as an immortal, he became a devil. Lu Fans golden hair fluttered in the wind, and purple-gold light kept flowing around his indestructible demon body, bing more and more mysterious. He punched at the flying ancient Emperor Fire Spirit. A punch... was thrown! This punch caused the air to crack inch by inch, like a broken mirror. Endless dark cracks spread around the fist. On the five Phoenix Continent. Everyone couldnt help but raise their heads and subconsciously look at the sky. It was as if they could feel an astonishing power erupting in the sky. Ancient Emperor Heaven Spiritnded on a mountain peak, his gaze deep and solemn This aura... can be called an extreme emperor? ! Who was this Lu Pingan? His growth was truly too fast! One had to know that when ancient Emperor Heaven Spirit and Lu fan fought back then, Lu fan only had the strength of an emperor. In the sky. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits eyes were filled with fear as he stared at Lu Fans punch. A feeling of death enveloped his entire body. He didnt want to die! At the side of his body. A huge xingword formation suddenly appeared, tearing space apart. After that, a voice filled with fury and might resounded. Stop! An arm stretched out from the crack in the Void to block Lu fans punch. Fire spirit ancient emperor quickly revealed a joyful expression. However.. This joyful expression only existed for a moment before it turned into shock, anger, and fear! This was because ancient Emperor Haos palm was like paper in front of Lu Fans fist! It didnt form any barrier at all! At the crack in the origin universe, the array that Lu fan had set up was broken by a powerful force. The nine-tiered Heavenly Dao light figure that had been swallowed was forcefully taken away by arge hand that tore through the crack in space. Lu Ping an... Behind the crack, an ice-cold gaze shot Lu fan a cold nce. Then, the crack closed and left without hesitation. Even Lu fan couldnt help but be stunned. An emperor-level expert selling just like that? However, Lu Fans fist didnt stop. It smashed down on the fire spirit ancient Emperors head! In an instant! The sky seemed to explode with extreme light and heat. It was like a zing sun that had been sted apart! A resplendent light illuminated the sky of the five phoenixes. The fire spirit ancient emperor.. Was blown up with one punch! PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 575 - This was the spirit of the five Phoenix people

Chapter 575: Chapter 575. This was the spirit of the five Phoenix people

Boom! The dazzling light was like a zing sun that had been sted apart. It was extremely dazzling, and the sky above the five phoenixes was emitting extreme light and heat. Everyones gazes were attracted. Countless living beings felt as if they were suffocating. It was as if their throats were being strangled, and they were unable to breathe. This kind of suppression came from the light in the sky. After Lu Fans punch, the fire spirit ancient emperor couldnt withstand it and exploded. Like fireworks, it exploded into pieces. An emperor died on the spot. When all the energy stopped like a waterfall, the energy fluctuations dissipated. Lu fan could see a me floating in front of him. This me contained extremely powerful fluctuations. It was the essence of the life of the fire spirit ancient emperor and the crystallization of his energy. Even Lu fan couldnt help but be astonished. This me can be considered a pretty good innate spiritual treasure. Its much more noble than the heaven and Earth Obsidian me I encountered back then. Lu fan raised his hand. With a flick of his finger, five portions of the me split apart. In the next moment, with a wave of Lu Fans hand, these mes shot out to every corner of the world. This ball of mes will split apart. Each me can nurture an outstanding cultivator and add to the construction of the five Phoenixes. Lu fan said. Although the fire spirit ancient Emperor had died, his inheritance would be passed down in a unique way on the five Phoenix Continent. Perhaps one day in the future, on the stage of the five Phoenix Continent, the fire spirit ancient emperors inheritance would be disyed in a unique way by a talented cultivator. However, Lu Fan wasnt merciful to the fire spirit ancient emperor. After all, the other party was here to destroy the five phoenixes. Lu fan wasnt a good person, so he killed him as he pleased. He originally wanted to stay behind as a tool, but he didnt expect that the fire spirit ancient emperor would be sold so thoroughly. This caused Lu fan to not be able to stop his punch, causing the fire spirit ancient emperor to explode. If ancient god Fire Spirit knew that Lu fan still wanted to keep him as a tool in his heart, he would probably vomit blood in anger, and his state of mind would explode once again. After spreading ancient god Fire Spirits mes to the five phoenixes, silver des piled up behind Lu fan. Soon, they turned into a thousand de chair. Sitting Upright, Lu fans gaze shifted to the direction of the Void Abyss. Ancient God Fire Spirit was only one part of this five Phoenix Crisis. The true danger came from the ancient gods in the Void Abyss. Immortal level gods... Twisting his neck, Lu Fans eyes gradually turned cold. Raising his hand, the void tore apart and he controlled the Thousand de Chair to enter. You bullied my little cotton-padded jacket, and you even bullied my father... I, Lu Pingan, have long remembered you. After Lu fan disappeared. Gu Mang rose into the air, clutching his chest. With the help of the divine medicine, his injuries had gradually recovered. He wanted to follow him and see if he could help Lu fan. However, when he raised his head, the Golden Immortal Tribtion Cloud above his head was surging, so he could only focus on fighting the tribtion. As for the situation in the Void Abyss, Gu Mannan was not too worried. He believed.. With Lu fan going there, the crisis there should not be too troublesome. The current young master Lu could actually unleash extreme emperor level battle strength, against an undying level god, it should be... very easy, right? Boom! Thunder was brewing. Gu Mannan could no longer be distracted, he began to focus on resisting the punishment. .. Ninth Heaven. Crack in the void. There was dead silence in the crack. A cold and solemn atmosphere lingered in the crack. However, there was something strange in the cold and solemn atmosphere. Boom! Powerful spatial energy continuously surged. As it surged, a powerful aura swept out. After that, the Broken Ninth Heaven Dao was pulled out of the spatial crack. The ancient emperors who were shrouded in fog took in a deep breath. They didnt know what to say as they looked at the miserable state of the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. They thought that this would be a perfect hunt for the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao, but they didnt expect the situation to turn out like this. The nine-tiered Heavenly Dao was almost devoured by the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao. If ancient Emperor Hao hadnt acted in time, the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao would have beenpletely devoured by the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao.. The five-phoenix Heavenly Dao has already seeded! Logically speaking, it is impossible for the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao to resist the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. Could it be that the five-phoenix Heavenly Dao has already surpassed it? Above the high-martial Heavenly Dao... is the Immortal Martial Heavenly Dao? ! The auras of the ancient emperors crisscrossed. All of them were paying attention to the miserable state of the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. The death of the fire spirit ancient emperor did not cause any emotional fluctuations among the ancient emperors. If Lu fan was here, he would definitely feel that something was strange. After all, the fire spirit ancient Emperor was a ninth heavenly emperor and had been abandoned by ancient Emperor Hao. Shouldnt these ancient emperors show some sympathy for the dead? However, these emotions did not appear at all. A powerful spiritual fluctuation spread out from the depths of the crack. The five phoenixes... are out of our expectations. However, the five phoenixes have also provided us with a rare opportunity... A cold and solemn voice came from the depths of the crack. The hazy gazes of the ancient emperors all looked toward the depths of the crack. Boom! In the next moment, a terrifying aura spread out from the crack. Gradually, a majestic energy surged out from the depths of the crack and began to gather, intertwining and intertwining. It was as though it was evolving from an embryo... Finally, it took on the form of a human. The mes danced and spread out, a familiar face appeared once more. The aura was slightly weaker, however, it was the fire spirit ancient emperor whose soul had been destroyed by Lu Fans punch. The gods and demons of the primordial universe have already torn apart the passageway. Next, the five phoenixes will face the terrifying attack of the undying level God evil eye... when both of them are heavily injured, they will attack and snatch the Immortal Martial Heavenly Dao of the five Phoenixes! In the depths of the crack, cold words were spoken. In the next moment, the primordial spirits of the many ancient emperors shed, cold and solemn. After that, their gazes turned towards the direction of the five phoenixes, paying close attention to the battle between the innate gods and the five phoenixes. .. The Void Abyss. The entrance of the passageway waspletely filled. A huge foot stepped into it and a terrifying immortal level aura was released. It was as if it formed a strong energy storm that made ones hair stand on end. Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian and Zhu long all turned solemn. They originally wanted to go back and deal with the things that happened within the five phoenixes. However, with this immortal level God stepping in, they didnt have any chance to leave this ce. The immortal-level... was equivalent to an Empyrean God. The pressure it gave them was simply too great! Even bamboo, who hadpleted the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm, still felt the pressure. Why was the tunnel directly torn apart? It shouldnt have been so fast. Even if we used the self-detonation of a primary-stage fiendgod to blow up the tunnel, it would have taken a long time. Its that formation. The formation that formed the tunnel elerated the cracking of the tunnel... Those nine heavens ancient emperors are secretly plotting! They helped these gods and demons tear up the tunnel! Tantai Xuan and the othersthoughts were rapidly conversing. Their expressions were iparably grave. We must take advantage of the fact that the immortal stage gods and demons have notpletely entered the realm. We must act immediately... Mi Jia said seriously. In the next moment, many five Phoenix and gold immortals burst out their Qi. They turned into streams of light and rushed towards the entrance of the passage. Their target was naturally the immortal-level gods and demons who had stepped out of the passage with one foot. Zhu long swung the yin-yang Millstone and the innate yin-yang qi circted. The other party was giving her too much pressure. Unless her father made a move, otherwise, she really did not have much confidence that she could stop the other party. Lu Jiulian, on the other hand, was a little absent-minded. He sensed the boundless energy that suddenly surged up in his body for some unknown reason, and his expression was a little lost. How did he be stronger again. Unknowingly, he had be stronger in a way that even he himself didnt quite understand. But it was also good. Now that he was stronger, perhaps he could have some influence on the battle situation. He raised his hands, and the energy in his arms poured out crazily. Between his arms, it formed a seven-colored angry lotus that was about the size of a washbasin. The surging energy rose and fell within the angry lotus. Once it exploded, it was as if it wanted to destroy the world. Boom! A terrifying collision urred. The crack at the entrance of the tunnel grew bigger and bigger. A huge eyeball appeared behind the crack. Along with the appearance of the undying level God, the surrounding high level and low level gods seemed to have sensed the arrival of a powerful existence. They all knelt in the air. Boom! The tunnelpletely exploded. An arm wrapped around the crack of the space barrier and suddenly shot out. It was the arm of the immortal-level demon. The flesh and blood that had been corroded by Lu Changkong was recovering bit by bit. However, even so, the power that exploded from this arm was still extremely shocking. Lu Jiulian was iparably cold. She threw out the basin-sized seven-colored angry lotus and turned it into a stream of light, striking towards the huge arm. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosive energy that could annihte a level two advanced martial world was released. The dark cracks continued to spread, and the terrifying explosionpletely enveloped the arm. Lu Jiulian stared at the spot where the explosion urred. However, dust soon filled the air, and the huge arm paused for a moment before mming down at a terrifying speed. Boom! Boom! Boom! The space seemed to be unable to withstand the speed of the palm, and it continued to copse. Zhu long opened his eyes. His left eye was ck, and his right eye was white. ck and white rotated, and the divine ability was cast. The powerful divine ability collided with the palm. Zhu Long, who had reached the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal Realm, possessed extremely powerfulbat strength, and he had a special suppressive force against innate gods and demons. However, this suppressive force had lost its effect on this immortal-level God and Demon. Or it could be said that the suppressive force had be extremely small, almost unable to affect the undying level. The divine ability collided with this palm, causing a shocking explosion. However, it still managed to stop this palms attack. And the tunnel entrance waspletely torn apart. A powerful ancient aura belonging to the immemorial starry sky madly surged in. This undying level Gods appearance waspletely disyed before everyones eyes. This was an extremely huge god. Its body was iparably huge, almost like a mountain. However, its body wasnt standard and its head was iparably huge. In the center of its head, there was a huge eyeball, the eyeball emitted an endless amount of evil. It was as if just one look at it would cause ones mind to be attracted and lose control. And under the huge evil eyeball, there was a row of mouths filled with sharp teeth. Below it was a shrunken version of a human body. Although it was said to be a shrunken version, it was still extremely huge. However, it was about the size of a head, making it look somewhat deformed. The human body was covered in scales. The scales were navy blue in color, and blood vessels were beating under the flesh and blood. The powerful beating of the heart contained a unique magic power. It was as if the heartbeat that controlled everyone was involuntarily attracted to it, beating together with the rhythm of the beating heart. This is... immortal level? Tantai Xuan stared at this huge creature. Its terrifying aura spread wantonly like a storm. Mi Jia clenched her fists, but her eyes became sharper and sharper. He walked the path of the ultimate realm, so naturally, he could not be afraid. Just Fight! Moreover, as the strongest group of Golden Immortals among the five phoenixes, once they retreated, the five phoenixes behind them would be exposed and be food for these ferocious gods and demons of the immemorial starry sky. Roar! The Evil Eye God roared. The pupils in its huge eyes rotated. It locked onto the five Phoenixes and Golden Immortals who were blocking in front of it. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and the others were staring at the immortal-level FIENDGOD. Their bodies trembled slightly. It was the pressure brought by the immortal-level experts, causing their flesh and blood to tremble uncontrobly. Overlord and Tang Yimo, who had just entered the Golden Immortal realm, did not feel much fear in their hearts. They had the same mentality when they faced the peerless fierce beasts back then, but they still managed to ovee it. The overlord twisted his neck and held his axe and shield. His eyes were iparably sharp. Behind him was the five phoenixes that he had lived for a long time. It was his home. How could he give it up so easily. Tang Yimo rolled up the bandages in his hands. He nced at the Overlord. The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding. Looks like we have to go all out this time. Tang Yimo said. Overlords eyes fluctuated. He looked at him with aplicated expression and nodded solemnly. It was just going all out. At most, he would die! The huge evil eye moved. It was like a huge ck hole that grew in the universe as it slowly walked towards the direction of the five phoenixes. His eyeballs locked onto Zhu long. Zhu Longs ck and white eyes looked at each other fearlessly. Boom! The ck and white beams of light shot out from the hole and transformed into a shockwave. Meanwhile, the Evil Eyes eyes also shot out an evil shockwave. The two shockwaves collided. Zhu Longs body suddenly trembled. Then, his body was actually sent flying in the air. Go! The five Phoenix Golden Immortals overcame the fear in their hearts. It was as if there was a raging me burning in their bodies. With their tiny bodies, they charged crazily at the enormous evil eye god. Gods and demons were intelligent, so naturally, the evil eye was intelligent as well. Its huge mouth opened wide, and its sharp teeth were neatly arranged in a row. They emitted a cold glow, as if it was mocking the five Phoenix Immortals for overestimating themselves. Its huge arm swept out. Its powerful body suppressed the void and copsed inch by inch. This sweep seemed to have treated the five Phoenix Immortals as flies. Lu Jiulian was iparably cold. Her arms were entangled. She gritted her teeth and wanted to construct the eight-colored angry lotus. The Book of life and death was above Tantai Xuans head. He recited the words from his mouth. The two Qi of life and death transformed into a divine dragon and coiled around that arm. Mi Jia was fearless. Her hair flew in the air as she pushed out the Extreme Dao Emperor Fist. However, just as they collided, blood gushed out from the pores all over her body. On the other side. Tang Yimo instantly opened his seven meridians. His hair stood on end, and there was a terrifying energy flow attacking his body. His body bulged, and his skin turned purple. The life energy was surging and agitated crazily! Dong! A terrifying muffled sound exploded. The Evil Eye Gods weakened attack was actually blocked by the Overlords raised axe shield. The instant he was hit, blood sprayed out from the Overlords entire body, but his eyes were filled with excitement and sharpness! Come,e,e! Fight to the death! Stack up the thick armor and carry the heaviest blow! Tang Yimo was like a ray of ck light as hended on the arm of the huge evil-eyed god. His arms pped rapidly as he started to run at high speed. Following the arm of the god, he ran towards the huge eyeball of the evil-eyed god. The eyeball was definitely the most vulnerable part of the enemy. The White Green Birds fiery red hair that reached her waist fluttered in the air. She opened her arms and seemed to be chanting softly. Then, the nine fire phoenixes swept up one after another and transformed into a ming whirlwind that charged towards the evil eye devil. Sima Qingshan sshed ink over the mountains and rivers, as if he was painting the ground into a prison. A huge ink cage enveloped the evil eye devil. Nie changqing drew his saber and shed at the dragon. The saber light instantly covered the sky and shed towards the evil eye devil. Their attacks covered the entire area, each of them acting as a cover for Tang Yimo. The Evil Eye God raised its other arm to block the attacks from the crowd. Its huge eyeballs spun around as if it had noticed Tang Yimos actions. However, at this moment, the Yin-yang millstone above Zhu Longs head floated up. It opened its eyes and a ck and white light wave shot towards the Evil Eye God. Zhu Longs attack posed a huge threat to the evil eye God. Hence, he raised his eyes and locked onto Zhu long, shooting out a shockwave as well. The two of them shed once again! Zhu Longs autumn-leaf-like body trembled. However, he was not repelled this time because the little Ying Dragon pped its wings and gritted its teeth as it supported Zhu Longs back. The two shockwaves continued to bombard the Abyss, attracting the Evil Eyes attention. Tang Yimos running speed became faster and faster. He was so fast that he almost turned into a wisp of green smoke. Finally. The collision between Zhu long and the evil eyes Shockwave ended, and at the instant it ended... Lu Jiulians arms were stained with blood. He threw out the eight-colored angry lotus that had been condensed from draining all the energy in his body, and the angry lotus floated above the Evil Eyes head. It exploded in an instant. It turned into a huge eight-colored lotus that enveloped the evil eye, causing the evil eye to be in a daze. Lu Jiulin was panting as he looked at the explosion that enveloped the evil eye. A smile appeared on his cold face. Even though the power of the explosion wasnt enough to hurt an undying level god.. However, his goal wasnt this. It was to give Tang Yimo onest cover. Xiu! At the instant the eight-colored angry lotus dissipated. Tang Yimo ran to the end of his arm and jumped up. His body swelled and he floated in front of the evil eyes huge eyeball. The pupils in the evil eyes eyeball suddenly contracted and focused on Tang Yimo. Even the evil eye did not expect that the main attacker of the five Phoenixesattack this time was Tang Yimo. Even the nine-tiered ancient emperors, who were watching from across the abyss, were stunned. This group of Golden Immortals from the five phoenixes had disyed a cooperative strength when they faced an immortal-level demon at the Empyrean level, which surprised them. This group of Golden Immortals... would definitely be extremely terrifying opponents in the future. Tang Yimos hair flew up vertically. His eyes hadpletely turned blood-red. Images of the five phoenixes shed across his eyes. Tang Guo, the southern county, the Great Xuan dynasty... how could such a beautiful person and world be destroyed in front of such an ugly creature! ! Eighth Meridian! Open! Boom! Tang Yimo let out a low roar. The skin on his body seemed to melt in an instant. A terrifying energy shockwave instantly shot up into the sky from his body, as if it had pierced through the entire void of the starry sky! At this moment, the evil eye actually felt an iparably terrifying threat! This small initial stage god-devil level existence actually gave him an iparable threat! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Tang Yimo seemed to have transformed into a bloody figure of light. In an instant, he punched nearly ten thousand times towards the evil eyes eyeball. Each punch represented his belief. It represented his will to protect! This was the spirit of the five Phoenix people! What they wanted to protect! To fight.. For the five Phoenix! To be fearless of life and Death! The many gold immortals of the five Phoenix watched this scene while panting heavily. They fell silent as they watched Tang Yimos astonishing power. When Lu fan tore through the space and appeared, he saw this scene that was extremely touching to him. Looking at each of the five Phoenixes and Gold Immortals, Lu fan could feel their persistence and the will to protect them. They loved the five phoenixes very deeply. For a moment, Lu fan felt a little emotional. Wasnt he the same? They had a strong sense of belonging to the five Phoenixes and did not want to see the five phoenixes destroyed. Lu fan was the same. He had even personally created the five phoenixes to grow step by step from a weak low-level martial artist to an iparably powerful immortal martial artist. Lu Fans feelings for the five phoenixes were even stronger than the others. Perhaps this was also the reason why Lu fan had imperceptibly and urgently strengthened the five phoenixes in the depths of his heart, and the reason why he pursued Qi refinement. He wanted the five phoenixes to be more powerful, one that would not be destroyed by external forces! Boom! ! ! ! A terrifying energy storm erupted from the evil eyes eyeball. The energy formed a hazy fluctuation that spread continuously, sweeping up the dust that surged in the abyss. This terrifying energy storm was like a huge ck hole, causing the starry sky to tremble. In the explosion. Tang Yimos body was covered in blood. He transformed into a stream of light and flew backwards. His arms were instantly covered in blood and flesh, and his bones were broken. The Golden Immortals of the five phoenixes narrowed their eyes and rushed forward, trying to catch Tang Yimos body. Many peoples hearts were trembling. They all remembered that Tang Yimo had once said that if he opened his eight meridians, he would die without a doubt. However, he still had the power to fight the heavens! This time.. They had witnessed it. Tang Yimo struck out at the immortal level Gods eye. It indeed stunned everyone. Even Zhu Longs attack might not be as effective as Tang Yimos. However, just as everyone was about to catch Tang Yimo... A white robe fluttered in the wind. Lu fan raised his hand and held Tang Yimos back, which was covered in blood. Everyone was stunned when they saw Lu fan. The next moment.. Joy suddenly surged! Lu fan raised his hand and waved it gently as he watched Tang Yimos life force rapidly drain away. A beam of light descended from the sky and enveloped Tang Yimo. Immediately, the rich life force filled Tang Yimos body, allowing him to recover to his peak condition. Even the unconscious Tang Yimo could not help but shiver and groan. He nced at the five phoenixes. Lu fan picked up a stone and slowly ced it down. The stone was ced on the chessboard. Immediately, countless beams of light enveloped the five phoenixes, allowing everyone to recover to their best condition! In terms of support, Lu fan... was a professional. Far Away! Boom! A terrifying explosion burst forth. The Evil Eye Gods huge body was finally forced to retreat, crashing into the huge tunnel that had been torn open. The tunnel trembled. The Evil Eye God also let out a pained and furious roar. His eyeballs were filled with cracks, and pale green blood continuously spurted out from his eyeballs. Kill! Kill them all! The Evil Eyes enraged will spread out. After that, the initial-stage and high-stage gods who were originally respectful to the evil eye received the will and orders from the evil eye. They instantly shot out madly as a terrifying killing intent swept out, wanting to ughter everything. Turning into streaks of light, they erupted with emperor-level might as they rushed towards the five phoenixes. The expressions of the five phoenixes tensed up as a huge pressure filled the air. However, Lu fan smiled. He waved his hand, signaling for everyone to rx. He sat on the Thousand de Chair and was dressed in white. He stood in front of many low-level gods and high-level gods alone. The corner of his lips curled up. The title [ Demon Hunter ] was activated. Hum.. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, his white robe fluttering in the wind. His gaze was calm, carrying a unique power as he looked directly at the Demon Army. However, he saw that many ferocious low-level and high-level demons were swarming over. They froze in the air. There was an indescribable fear... filling the air between them. PS: the second shift is here, please give me a rmendation ticket. Its the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket. If I dont vote now, it will expire Chapter 576 - -- don’t waste the gods and demons that have been washed clean

Chapter 576: Chapter 576 dont waste the gods and demons that have been washed clean

All eyes were focused on the abyss. The figure sitting on the thousand des chair looked like a god. His white robes fluttered in the wind. His eyes were indifferent and there was not much emotion in them. In front of this figure, there were many low-level gods and demons that were emitting a terrifying aura, as well as high-level gods and demons. Each god represented an emperor realm expert. Low-level gods and high-level gods wereparable to Emperor realm experts. With such a powerful lineup, even those at the ninth sky would feel great pressure. However, the atmosphere was a little strange. So Many Gods and devils were frozen in the air like statues. They didnt dare to move at all, as if they were being targeted by a terrifying beast. If they moved, they would be killed. Lu fan floated in the air calmly and activated the title [ God Demon Hunter ] . This was the title that the system rewarded afterpleting the special mission. In the beginning.. Lu fan really did not care about this title at all. In his eyes, this title... was simr to the [ Qi practitioner ] title. It was just a name. But now, it seemed like that was not the case. Lu fan raised his eyebrows slightly. He realized that under his pressure, these gods seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying. The [ Celestial Demon Hunter ] titles effect was unexpectedly good. The gods in the sky felt the pressure and did not dare to act rashly, as if they were prey targeted by a hunter. The surrounding people were stunned. The main thing was that the scene at this moment was too shocking. It was a group of primary and high-level gods and devils.. With so many emperor-level powerhouses, even young master Lu would be at a disadvantage if they were to gang up on him. However, that was not the case. Young Master Lu was not at a disadvantage. In fact, he had frightened so many gods and devils by himself. This scene was too shocking. It was like an epic scene carved into the depths of everyones minds. As expected of young master Lu... The Master of White Jade Capital, suppressing the gods and Devils! So strong... so powerful... with just a nce, these gods and devils did not dare to continue advancing! How did he do it? I seem to see fear in the eyes of these gods and Devils! The eyes of the five Phoenix cultivators lit up. The Overlord was covered in blood, but he was extremely excited. After withstanding the attack of the undying level God and demon, not only did he not die, he even felt that he had reached a higher level. As expected, only by being beaten up could he find the feeling of a breakthrough. Zhu long closed her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering, revealing two cute dimples. Her father had finally arrived. It seemed that the matter had been settled. With her father around, everything would not be a problem! She let out a breath. Zhu long turned her head and looked at the panting little ying long behind her. She reached out and rubbed the little Ying Longs head. As expected of the little brother that big sister favored the most! Lu Changkong smiled. Seeing lu fan appear, the huge rock in his heart gradually rxed. He had seen too many miracles. The five phoenixes had grown from weak to powerful. Lu Chang Kong believed that this undying level God would be in trouble. Ninth Heaven. A huge crack appeared in the void. The ancient emperors were filled with disbelief. They looked at the image from the Void Abyss and the Army of gods and demons that were scared by Lu fan. They couldnt believe it. Those were extremely ferocious gods and demons. Even the Supreme Emperor wouldnt have any fear. They wouldunch crazy attacks under the orders of the undying level gods and demons. However, these low and high level gods and demons were... scared in front of Lu Ping An! Lu Ping An was so threatening... was he that scary? How could he scare these gods and demons? Lu Ping An must have some secrets that we dont know about... The reason why the five phoenixes could grow to their current level is definitely rted to Lu Ping Ans secrets. These secrets... could they be rted to the ancient starry sky? Otherwise, why would these gods be afraid of Lu Ping An? Could Lu Ping An be an immortal level god or a reincarnation of a god that has surpassed the immortal level? The primordial spirits of the ancient emperors were charging forward, their thoughts shing against each other. However, none of them could tell what was going on. Even the one in the depths of the crack seemed unable to guess. However, one thing was for sure, Lu Ping an definitely had a huge secret. .. Compared to the five phoenixes who were much more rxed. The immortal level Gods evil eye, which had its eight meridians opened by Tang Yi Mo and its eyeballs almost exploded with a punch, was filled with rage. When he sensed that the many low-level and high-level gods had stopped attacking, his anger became even more intense. Kill! A strange fluctuation spread out from the evil eye, like a strange brainwave, controlling the many gods to continue killing. It was as if the roar of the Evil Eye God had taken effect. The suppression of the level of the low-level and high-level gods by the immortal-level gods allowed these gods to ovee the indescribable fear from Lu Fans body. Sometimes, the suppression of levels was the most terrifying. Xiu Xiu Xiu! The low-level gods moved. However, their aura was extremely weak. They werent as ferocious as when they attacked the five phoenixes. Lu Fans thousand de chair gently rested his palm on the armguard and tapped his finger rhythmically. Everything in the world seemed to have be extremely quiet. He looked calmly at the gods and demons that were flying towards him. His mind moved. The title of [ Demon Hunter ] was activated once again, and an invisible murderous aura seemed to erupt from his body. This made Lu fan look even more strange and indescribable in the eyes of these gods and demons, as if he was stained with the blood of gods and demons. A low-level God and demon that rushed in front of Lu fan had a look of fear in his eyes. It was a fear that came from the depths of his heart. He let out a shrill scream of fear in front of Lu fan, and then retreated frantically. It was as if his psychological defense had copsed. And this was only the beginning. The fear of the first God seemed to have infected the second, the third.. The low-level gods swarmed and retreated. The effect of the title seemed to have weakened the effect on the high-level gods. The three high-level gods and demons continued to attack Lu fan. However, their murderous aura was not too strong. Clearly, they were still affected deep down in their hearts and were afraid of Lu fan. Three high-level gods and demons were equivalent to three emperor-level experts. For the first time, Lu Fans eyes became sharp. The beiming fishing rod suddenly appeared in his hand. Holding the fishing rod, Lu fan swung it at the three high-level gods and demons. Puchi! The armor of a God couldnt defend against it at all. The darknorth fishing rod was specially used to fish elemental gods, and it had an extremely terrifying suppressive force against gods. Thus, it was much easier to deal with fire spirit ancient emperor. The whipshed out. Blood sttered everywhere! A high-rank God was torn apart! Even his soul was shattered by Lu Fan! In the Void Abyss, he exploded into a beautiful blood flower. The scene was extremely... cruel. Along with the suppression of Lu Fans title, the remaining high-level gods and demons lost their desire to fight. Like many low-level gods and demons, they retreated crazily. The evil eye didnt seem to expect such a situation to happen. So many gods and demons couldnt defeat a human. His eyeballs were bleeding. However, as an immortal-level, his recovery ability was extremely strong. He was furious. After all, his injuries were caused by an ant that he didnt even care about. An elementary god level human almost blew out his eyeballs. This was an unbearable humiliation! As an undying, his recovery ability allowed the injuries on his evil eye to recover quickly. As the wound healed and his flesh squirmed, the evil eye gradually recovered. This was the strength of an undying, even if there was only a drop of blood left, it could recover quickly. Especially the gods, born from the primal chaos, their life force was iparably powerful and terrifying! Kill! Facing the fleeing gods, the evil eye finally opened its eyes again. Buzz.. A strange ck light shot out from his eyes. It was a strange power that made peoples hearts go numb. However, his control over the low-level gods and demons had lost its effect at this moment. It was as if the humans oppression was even more terrifying! How was this possible? ! The Evil Eye was a little stunned. His eyes rolled and looked at Lu fan. This was the first time he looked at Lu fan. And with this look, the evil eyes eyeballs suddenly shrank! Because, from Lu fans body, there was an indistinct pressure that actually caused fear to spread from the depths of his heart. That was an indescribable fear that didnt know where it came from! Gods... were afraid of a puny human? This was simply an unreasonable thing! HM? Lu fan raised his eyebrows in surprise, holding the Darknorth fishing rod in his hand. He could feel that the effects of a title, although it had an effect on an undying level, it was almost negligible. Behind the evil eye, the passage leading to the five phoenixes in the ancient starry sky was spreading out a strong wind. One by one, the gods and demons tried to escape through the passage. However, every God and Demon had great luck. They could allow a five phoenix cultivator who was stuck at the half-step golden immortal realm to achieve a breakthrough, and they could nurture one or even several five Phoenix Golden Immortals.. With such a great effect, how could Lu Pan be willing to let them escape. He raised his hand. The words of the eight trigrams array surged. The entrance of the passage was actually sealed by Lu fans powerful strength. The gods crashed into it one after another, as if they had crashed into a solid wall. They werepletely unable to break through the barrier. Their path of retreat.. Was blocked! Since youre here, dont leave. You have to leave something behind, right? Lu fan said calmly. The next moment, his gaze shifted to the evil eye. You have to pay a price for bullying me, the five phoenixes... The grass on the grave is already three feet tall... No, they dont have a grave. Most of them have no bones left. Lu fan said as he felt that something was wrong. As he finished speaking. Lu fan did not continue to be polite. The fishing rod in his hand was suddenly pulled out! PA! The void exploded inch by inch. The Evil Eyes eyes suddenly shone with a fierce light. There was something evil about Lu fans body. However, the evil eye wasnt afraid, because he could sense that Lu fans aura hadnt reached the immortal level. Even if he wasnt at the immortal level, he still dared to provoke him? Being hurt by an ant like Tang Yimo was already his humiliation. He would not feel his humiliation again! The beiming fishing rod swept out, wanting to grab the beiming fishing rod. PA! Suddenly! The beiming fishing rodshed at the beiming fishing rods arm. A searing pain instantly caused the beiming fishing rods eyeballs to shrink, and its mouth full of sharp teeth trembled. And his arm was reflexively pulled back at lightning speed. He looked like a bad student who had been whipped. The beiming fishing rod had a unique power to suppress gods and demons! Pa Pa Pa Pa! Lu fanshed out again and again. Every time heshed out, the void would explode. Evil Eyes huge body was torn open and blood flew everywhere. An immortal level God couldnt even form a resistance in front of Lu fan. With an undying level strengthparable to a supreme emperor, he could only barely disy the battle strength of a high level god. The Evil Eye was whipped until his body was covered in whip marks. He looked extremely miserable. His huge evil eye was even whipped by Lu fan! The evil eye that had just recovered seemed to have exploded again! Fresh blood spurted out and flowed in the abyss. Roar! The evil eye let out an unwilling and pained roar. This World... was not quite what he had imagined! Why did this human in front of him have a treasure that targeted gods and devils? ! Who was he? Who was he? ! The Evil Eye God and Devils eyeballsunched a shockwave attack. This was a move that he had used his full strength to execute. He understood that he might have to suffer this time when facing this human in front of him, so... he gave it his all. The void was directly shattered by the shock wave, tearing a dark crack. However. His shock wave was unable to hit Lu Fans body. Lu Fans body was like a dream in the void, transforming into thousands of illusions. After moving horizontally for a while, he appeared in front of the evil eyes huge eyeball, just inches away. Lu fan put away the Darknorth fishing rod. He pped his hands. His legs straightened and his body floated up from the Thousand de Chair. His white robe turned into ck and his ck robe turned into gold again. The gold element indestructible demon body exploded. It was like a strong change of energy in the Sun! It was dazzling! Are you injured here? Lu fan with his golden hair said calmly and pointed at the evil eyes huge eyeball. It was the opening of Tang Yi Mos eight meridians. He had almost destroyed an immortal-level warrior with one punch. Although he had recovered, he was still weak. Lu fan smiled and hit where he was injured. The Evil Eyes huge eyeball locked onto Lu fan. For a moment, a chill covered his entire body. He kept retreating. It was as if he had encountered endless terror. Lu fan was not in a hurry. The evil eye retreated, and he slowly floated forward. Bang! The Evil Eyes back hit the tunnel that Lu fan had sealed, and there was no way to retreat! The surrounding gods were frightened by the auras of the two and dispersed, leaving this ce. The evil eye gods wanted to return through the tunnel. He felt that this world... was not normal! Or rather, the human in front of him was too abnormal. Although the heavenly axiom of this world gave him an iparable attraction, he was not stupid. He could only have thestugh if he had the life to eat it. Lu fan slowly raised his hand. The power of the gold element indestructible demon body continued to surge. Looking at the evil eye, there were no emotions in his eyes. Just like how Tang Yimo and the others had to protect the five phoenixes even if they had to burn their lives, because the five phoenixes were their home, the ce where their dreams began. Therefore, they would use their lives to protect it. Lu Fan was the same. Perhaps, the Lu fan of the past only felt that he hade to this world just to have fun. However, he had personally seen the five phoenixes go from a weak and weak martial artist to an immortal martial artist. He realized that the five phoenixes had been engraved in his soul and had be extremely important. The most important thing in his heart was sacred and invible. If there was an intruder, he would naturally blow it up! Boom! Lu fan punched out! It hit the Evil Eyes eyeball. After experiencing the tempering of the Purple Qi in the origin space, Lu Fans strength was definitely not weaker than the extreme emperors. Hence, when he punched out, the evil eyes eyeball exploded with an irresistible force! This punch was even stronger than Tang Yimos eight meridians opening! Bang! A terrifying explosion. Terrifying energy undtions swept through the abyss like a tsunami. Afterwards, it unscrupulously spread in all directions. Resplendent light was dazzling and eye-catching, seeming to pierce through heaven and earth. The Fist Lights Qi was extremely terrifying. The archaic starry skys sealed passageway was sted apart. The fist light pierced out from the back of the Evil Eyes head, tearing the pathway apart and smashing into the ancient star sky, spreading far and wide. When all the dust fell to the ground, the light dispersed. Lu fan sat back on the thousand de chair, calmly looking at the evil eye whose huge eyeball had a huge hole pierced through. The Evil Eye had fallen. Lu Fans punch directly destroyed the evil eyes soul. An undying level God had turned into a cold corpse, lying weakly at the entrance of the tunnel. The powerful aura dissipated, and evil eyes massive body had lost all signs of life. The surrounding gods were all trembling. More than ten low level gods and several high level gods looked at Lu fan with fear. Dont be afraid. You guys are still useful. Lu fan nced at these gods and said. However, these words made many gods and demons feel even colder. These gods and demons faintly felt that it might be better to just die. After dealing with the evil eye. Lu fan waved his hand and immediately put away the undying level Gods evil eyes huge corpse. He set up an array and sealed the entrance once again. Cutting off the connection between the immemorial starry sky and the five phoenixes. This meant that within a short period of time, there shouldnt be any more powerful gods attacking. Behind him, the five phoenixes all let out ecstatic cheers. It was over! This life and death crisis that was pressing down on everyones hearts had ended just like that! Lu fan nced at everyone and smiled. This is the end, and also the beginning. Lu fan said. Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, and the othersexpressions froze. As if they had thought of something, their gazes shifted horizontally, as if they were looking through an abyss, looking in the direction of the Ninth Heaven. Imperceptibly, it was as if in the cracks of the ninth heaven, the ancient emperors were also looking at the five phoenixes. The five Phoenix Golden Immortals and the nine heavens ancient emperorsgazes collided. It was as if there were heaven-shaking lightning arcs shing as they charged forward. Right... everything has just begun. This time, the entrance to the passageway was created by the nine heavens ancient emperors. This enmity... we will never forget it. Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand and his gaze was cold and fierce. The gods and devils who had brought the five phoenixes a life and death crisis deserved to die. But.. Those who hid in the dark and led the invasion of the gods and devils behind the scenes could not be let off! The debt had to be calcted clearly. Xiu Xiu Xiu! The powerful primordial spirit swept past. The five Phoenixes and the others were instantly teleported out of the Void Abyss. Lu fan raised his hand and set up an array formation. The eight trigrams array formation shed and suppressed the Abyss, causing the entire abyss to bepletely sealed. Roar! Within the Abyss. The gods and devils let out angry roars, their eyes red. On the eight trigrams array, lightning chains fell down, entangling and sealing these gods and devils. This abyss seemed to have turned into a cage, sealing and imprisoning them within. Using these gods and devils as tools. Lu Fan was surprisingly familiar with this action. When he used the ice tower to seal the saints and saintesses, it seemed to be simr. However, this time, the target was an extremely powerful god. There are not many gods and devils, but... each God and devil represents the invasion of the five Phoenixes and contains extremely powerful fate. Therefore, dont waste these washed-up gods and devils. If there are half-step golden immortals among the five phoenixes who want to break through, they cane to the Abyss and kill an initial stage god and have enough fate to break through... If there are any golden immortals trying to break through to rank six, look for a high-level FIENDGOD. These are all great gifts from the nine heavens ancient emperors to us. Lu fan said. As his voice spread out, it caused the five Phoenixes to perk up. Many mystic immortal experts shuddered! As expected of young master Lu. His use of tools was indeed superb! Meanwhile, the gods and demons in the Abyss roared in anger.. Lu Fans words made their hair stand on end, but at the same time, they became even angrier. As expected.. The ancient emperors of the ninth heaven were in cahoots with this demon in front of them! They... had been tricked! Lu Fan wasnt too clear about the thoughts of the gods and demons. He just wanted to y with the minds of the gods and demons. In any case... there was no loss for him. After Lu fan finished instructing them. He sat on the Thousand de Chair and raised his head, looking in the direction of the Ninth Heaven. As if he felt an invisible gaze, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and his fingers lightly tapped on the ARMGUARD. Dont be anxious. After the five phoenixesplete their immortal martial transformation... Its time to settle the scores. Buzz.. At this moment. In front of Lu Fans eyes, the system notification finally appeared after resolving the threat brought by the evil eye gods and demons. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 577 - the voice of the quasi-saint

Chapter 577: Chapter 577, the voice of the quasi-saint

When the system notification appeared in front of Lu Fans eyes. Lu fan didnt find it too strange. ording to the systems nature, although Lu fan had helped the Heavenly Dao source of the five phoenixes transform into the immortal martial immortal source. However, the system would usually wait for the situation of the five phoenixes to settle down before notifying thepletion of the worlds upgrade. Previously, when the mid-level martial arts advanced to the high-level martial arts, there would be some sort of worlds upgrade assessment. Although there was no such thing after that, this kind of alternative method could actually be considered as a type of upgrade assessment. To the five phoenixes from before, the gods and demons that appeared from the archaic starry sky were the five Phoenixesgreatest danger. Even the fire spirit ancient emperor who appeared in the five phoenixes was actually not considered a god or demon. Of course, if ancient Emperor Hao appeared personally, the danger would bepletely different. This ancient Emperor Hao was very mysterious. Even to the current Lu fan, he was still very mysterious. The other party was like a venomous snake hiding in the darkness. Lu fan had no idea what his trump card was. However, Lu fan didnt mind. After the five phoenixes transformed into immortal martial artists, they would definitely be able to achieve a qualitative leap. In fact, the leveling up of many experts could even bring about an increase in Lu fans Qi refinement level. He did not say anything to everyone. After Lu fanpleted theyout of the abyss. He tore through space and disappeared. He returned to the ind in the center of the five Phoenixes continent. He needed a quiet ce to settle his gains this time. Tantai Xuan, Lu Changkong and the others wanted toe over and say something to Lu fan, but they did not expect Lu fan to leave in such a hurry. Their hearts trembled. Could it be that there were more serious matters within the five phoenixes that had yet to be dealt with? There was a possibility. Perhaps Lu fan had sensed their danger and came out of seclusion early to help them tide over the crisis? For a moment, everyones emotions fell silent once again. They looked at the Abyss, at the gods and demons that were trapped in the abyss and were constantly roaring. The eyes of the five Phoenix cultivators could not help but sh with a bright light. Young Master Lu had already created an opportunity for them. If they were unable to grow up, they might not be able to live up to young master Lus painstaking efforts. And after Lu fan left. There was a vast amount of fate surging in this ce. Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, Sima Qingshan and the others who had participated in the Battle of the evil eye gods and Devils had all obtained a vast amount of fate. Their own cultivation had once again increased. Tantai Xuan and Mi Jia had actually directly realized the reversal of the Sea of fate. They had almost half a foot in the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm. Tang yimo, who had fainted, also woke up. He had thought that he was going to die. After all, after opening his eight meridians, all the meridians in his body were broken, and his soul seemed to be burning. That painful feeling made him think that he would definitely die this time. However, after knowing that it was young Lord Lu who saved him, he didnt feel strange anymore. In the entire world, the only person who could save him was probably Lu fan. Tang Yimo also received a majestic amount of luck. After all, his life-burning punch had severely injured the evil eye god. He used his ultimate attack to dy the attack of the immortal level Evil Eye God. It could be said that he was the biggest contributor. Hence, he had obtained a lot of luck. However, the evil eye was an immortal level after all. The Luck it contained was extremely majestic. After splitting it up, everyones strength had actually increased quite a bit. Of course, it was mostly due to their growth in battle! Tang Yimos cultivation had been pushed to the brink of breaking through to the third transition. The Overlord was the same. Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao and the others were a little weaker, but their gains were not small either. Everyone had earned a lot from this battle. It could be said that everyone was happy. However.. The Joy was temporary. Just as Lu fan had said, this was the end and the beginning. The true enemy of the five phoenixes was not only the gods and demons, but also the Ninth Heaven, who was the mastermind behind all of this. With their strength, it was hard to say if they had any chance of winning against the ancient emperors of the nine heavens. However, they were not as weak as before, and it was all up to young master Lu to hold on. .. The five phoenixes continent also ended with a boom. The Golden Immortal Tribtion gradually came to an end. Gu Du was at a loss as he sessfully transcended the tribtion. There was only a slim chance of survival. After all, before transcending the tribtion, he had suffered a terrifying attack from the fire spirit ancient emperor. If not for the divine medicine in his mouth, he might have already died. Thus, during this tribtion, he was dragging his injured body. Although the process was dangerous, fortunately, he sessfully transcended the tribtion. The feedback from transcending the tribtion caused the injuries on Gu Mangs body topletely disappear. He had be a gold immortal, and his fate was like an ocean. He had finally stepped into the realm that he had always dreamed of. At this moment, he could also sense that the battle outside the five Phoenix Heavens had alsoe to an end. The tyrannical god Aura had disappeared. A smile appeared on Gu Manans face. It seemed that the five phoenixes had won. Young Master Lu had once again created a miracle. Everything has returned to normal. How Wonderful. Gu Manan smiled. He tookrge strides into the sky as he prepared to wee the five phoenixes. In a corner of the continent, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit raised his head, his eyes simrly shining. Did he win? He slowly let out a breath. Lu Ping An had actually taken care of the entrance of an undying God. It seemed like he had to re-evaluate Lu Ping Ans strength. At the very least, before his strength was insufficient, once Lu Ping an discovered his identity, he would most likely suffer a cmity. Lu Ping An was a ruthless person who liked to y tricks on others. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was afraid of him. He turned around and jumped down the hill. His body suddenly ran and disappeared into the river. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan had returned. He was sitting on the Thousand de Chair. The giant whale beneath him let out a shocking cry, as if it had sensed Lu fans return. Or perhaps it had sensed the increasingly terrifying pressure on Lu fans body, causing the giant whale to feel that the hope of surviving and killing this human had be increasingly dim, causing the giant whale to let out an unwilling cry. Lu fan was toozy to think about the giant whales thoughts. A system notification appeared in front of his eyes. The DAO source has transformed into the immortal source, and the immortal martial arts foundation has Purple Qi. Congrattions, host, for your untiring efforts, the five Phoenix continent has broken through the shackles of high martial arts and be the immortal martial arts. On the road of leading the five Phoenixes to Super Fantasy, you have reached a higher level! Congrattions, the world is celebrating! Lu fan sat quietly on the thousand des chair. For some reason, when he saw the system notification, his heart felt somewhat calm. Of course, there was also joy. However, there was more emotion. It was not easy. It was indeed not easy for the five phoenixes to grow up until now. At least, for Lu fan, he had spent a lot of effort. However, there was a return for the effort. Every time the five Phoenixes upgraded their world, it was extremely difficult and dangerous. Not to mention the enemies surrounding them, just the danger brought by charging into a higher level world made people feel like dancing on the edge of a knife. This time, charging into the immortal martial realm helped the five Phoenixes Dao source break through the star wall and transform into the immortal martial realm. It was a near-death experience. He almost failed. When the five Phoenixes tried to break through the celestial martial art from the middle martial art, they were also under immense pressure. The rules did not allow it. Lu fan also broke the rules. It was a lot more difficult, but after oveing the difficulties, the fruits were very sweet. With a thought, the system interface popped up. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Special title: Demon Hunter Level of Qi refinement: 10 Reserves of spiritual energy: 921/1000(billion) Primordial Spirit Power: 1000000(Yuan) Power of Chaos: ? ? World Rating: Five Phoenixes Great World [ Celestial Martial ] Lu fan looked at the system interface and immediately felt the changes on it. First of all, there was the title of Demon Hunter. The benefits of this title were needless to say. Although it did not suppress the immortal level gods, Lu fan believed that when his strength continued to increase.., this title should also be able to create pressure for immortal-level. By then, even if Lu fan faced the unfathomable ancient starry sky, he might have the power to fight back. As for the number of Qi refiningyers, it was still tenyers. The spiritual energy reserves were already very close to breaking through. In Lu Fans opinion, after the immortal martial feedback waspleted, the five phoenixes would give birth to a few more gold immortals. The spiritual energy reserves might be able to break through the 100 billion mark and have the possibility of breaking through to the 11th level of the Qi refinement realm. Eh? This power of Chaos... Lu Fans gaze fell on the power of chaos column. With a thought, he achieved an upgrade. The power of Chaos Column had a change. It actually turned into... innate purple qi. [ innate purple qi: 10 wisps ] An upgraded version of the power of Chaos? Lu fan could feel the power of the innate purple qi. When Gao Wu was trying to break through to the immortal martial realm, if not for the help of the innate purple QI, Lu fan could have broken through the barrier of the five Phoenix Dao source and be an immortal source. And now, he, Lu fan, also had the innate purple qi. Although it was only 10 wisps, to Lu fan, it had a different meaning. At the very least, this could be considered a qualitative leap. Congrattions to the five phoenixes for bing immortal martial artists. Obtained reward: Voice of the quasi-saint. Suddenly, a system notification appeared in front of Lu Fans eyes again. However, this time, it was a reward. Originally, Lu fan was prepared to ept many rewards. After all, upgrading from a high-level martial artist to an immortal martial artist was a qualitative leap. How terrifying was this leap. Even Lu fan felt that this upgrade was a fluke. But at least it was a sess. And there should be a lot of immortal-level rewards, right? At the beginning, Lu fan was actually quite looking forward to it. However... when the reward really appeared, Lu fan realized that... the anticipation in his heart was heartlessly broken. There was only one reward, and... it was not a real reward. Thats it? Lu fan was speechless. This time, Lu fan was sure that the rewards provided by the system were getting lesser and lesser. However, Lu fan was not surprised. After all, as the level of the world increased, the system seemed to be slightly stretched. Perhaps... the origin of the system will be revealed soon. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His finger lightly tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Lu fan was really curious about the origin of this system. He had a faint feeling that this system might be the work of an extremely powerful Almighty. At least, it was even stronger than the old Daoist from thest time when he was sleepwalking. What is the voice of the quasi-sage? Lu fan did not bother with the systems question and started to search for the reward. The systems exnation about the reward soon appeared. This voice of the quasi-sage can cover the entire five Phoenix great world, allowing all the cultivators in the world to listen to the voice of the quasi-sage and elerate thepletion of the worlds transformation. Lu fan could not help but raise his eyebrows. The reward this time.. Was very special. It was so special that even if Lu fan received the systems exnation, he still couldnt figure out the pattern. This quasi-sage... What level is he at? Lu fan pondered. Could he be at the quasi-sage realm of the ninth firmament? If he really was at this level, Lu fan could probably kill a bunch of people with one little finger. Therefore, it was obvious that the quasi-sage here wasnt at the quasi-sage realm of the ninth firmament. Could it be... above the great Luo Immortal? Lu Fans eyes lit up. If that was the case, this reward might bring Lu fan a pleasant surprise. He had wanted to sum up the reward this time, but he didnt expect that there would only be one reward. However, this reward had great potential. Therefore, Lu fan couldnt tell whether he was disappointed or happy. However, being able to elerate the transformation of the world... isnt too bad. Lu fan smiled. Now, the Heavenly Dao essence of the five Phoenixes had transformed into immortal essence, causing the entire five phoenixes to undergo changes. The origin space of the five Phoenixes was transforming into the five phoenixes origin universe. And the five phoenixes continent seemed to be undergoing some kind of transformation. If the transformation was sessful, it might also be an existence like the five phoenixes universe. However, this transformation process seemed to be a little long. It might take at least a thousand years, at most ten thousand years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. To an emperor stage, especially an Empyrean stage powerhouse, this little bit of time was nothing. However, to Lu fan, this time... was already very long. Perhaps, I can enter the DAO preaching tform and simte what the quasi-saints voice is? Lu Fans mind moved. He entered the preaching tform. The eight trigrams array tform flickered with light. Lu fan sat cross-legged. His white clothes fluttered, and his eyes sparkled. He started to control the array words to deduce the reward of quasi-saints voice. However, what surprised Lu fan was that he actually couldnt simte it. Every time when the simtion was about to seed, there seemed to be a powerful force that mischievously interrupted his deduction. This made Lu fan raise his mind. Quasi-sage.. Perhaps it was a realm that could understand many profound meanings. Could it be that his deduction had attracted the attention of such an expert. Lu fan immediately stopped his deduction. However, this deduction was not without any gains. It seems that this quasi-sages voice wont do any harm to the five phoenixes... Lu fan pondered. Perhaps, he should make use of this reward. The voice of the quasi-sage needs a carrier, a carrier for the Sermon... Lu fan thought. ncing at the sermon stage, he could not help but smile as he had an idea in his mind. Perhaps, it was time for the six path immortal who had been silent for a long time to appear. The six path immortal was not a secret among the five phoenixes. After all, Lu fan had opened the sermon stage so many times. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others had all seen the six path immortals before. However, now that the five Phoenixes had be immortal martial artists, Tang Yimo, Overlord, and the others had all reached the gold immortal emperor realm. The six path immortals had only appeared a few times among the five phoenixes, which always made them a little confused. Therefore, this time, they could use the six path immortals to create a wave of things. At the same time, they could also increase the mysteriousness of the Dao preaching tform. Back then, I used the dao preaching tform to preach... Now, Im preaching the entire great world! The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up with some anticipation. .. Ninth Heaven. A crack in the void. The atmosphere was terrifyingly depressing. The primordial spirits of the ancient emperors interweaved with each other, suppressing each other to a terrifying degree. The immortal-level Gods evil eye in the ancient starry sky was killed by Lu Ping An with one punch. That was an immortal level,parable to a supreme emperor realm expert. Perhaps the gods and demons couldntpare to the supreme emperor in some aspects, and in terms of battle strength, they were slightly inferior to the supreme emperor. However, the death of such an expert had a huge impact on them. This was because the five phoenixes were now opponents of the Ninth Heaven, and the power of the five Phoenixes was the nightmare of the ninth heaven. Furthermore, the ninth heaven and the five phoenixes no longer had the possibility of making peace. After all, the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao had entered the origin space of the five phoenixes, wanting to devour them. This was equivalent to stabbing a knife into their heart, how could they make peace? Although the final oue was that many of the ninth heavens heavenly daos were devoured, the conflict had at leastpletely intensified. The five phoenixes are getting stronger and stronger. Should we guide the other undying level gods to attack? An ancient Emperors will surged as he made a suggestion. If one undying evil eye wasnt enough, then a few more undying level gods would be needed. Deep within the crack, a powerful primordial spirit undtion spread out. Lu Ping an definitely has some entanglement with the ancient starry sky. That girl with special abilities and calling Lu Ping An fatherseems to havee from the ancient starry sky... Also, Lu Ping An has a special method to suppress the gods and demons. If this method were to be spread to the ancient universe, it would definitely cause a huge uproar among the gods and demons... The words from the depths of the crack were spoken slowly, as if they were also thinking about how to deal with the five phoenixes. Hence, if we want to attract the gods and demons to attack, we have to be 100% sure. At least... The number of undying level gods and demons will definitely be more than enough to make Lu Ping an despair. Within the crack, the ancient emperors all nodded, feeling that it made sense. The current Lu Ping An is getting stronger and stronger. Furthermore, behind the scenes, the five Phoenix lifeforms are extremely hostile towards the ninth firmament. Sooner orter, the five Phoenix lifeforms will attack the five phoenixes. The five phoenixes have undergone the transformation of the immortal martial realm, and they will be stronger and stronger. The ninth firmament will only be weaker and weaker if it is unable to devour the five Phoenix Dao Source. Thus... the n is imperative. However, we still have plenty of time. For the five phoenixes topletely transform into immortal martial realm, I estimate that it will take another ten thousand years... This period of time is enough for us to negotiate and cooperate with the Undying Level Fiendgods in the primordial universe. The voices gradually quieted down. The eyes of the many ancient emperors shed with brilliance. The five Phoenixes, who were originally not in their eyes, had now grown up. However... Lu Ping Ans secret regarding the gods and demons of the archaic starry sky might be a fuse that would speed up the destruction of the five phoenixes. .. Lu fan naturally did not know of the ns of the nine heavenly ancient emperors. After all, in his opinion, it was already too much for the nine heavenly ancient emperors to open a passage between the five phoenixes and the archaic starry sky. It was impossible for them to work together with the gods and demons in the ancient starry sky. From the memories of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, Lu fan knew that there was a blood feud between the Nine Heavens Ancient emperors and the gods and demons in the ancient starry sky. A blood feud that would not stop until one of them died. Back then, the passage in the ancient starry sky appeared in the Nine Heavens. Many nine heavens emperors and extreme emperors sacrificed their lives at the frontier fortress, sacrificing their lives for the beautiful mountains and rivers of the nine heavens behind them. They even injured the foundation of the Ninth Heaven in advancing to the immortal martial realm. This was a truly irreconcble grudge. This was also the main reason why Lu fan felt that the ancient emperors of the ninth heaven wouldnt collude with the gods and demons in the ancient starry sky. Lu fan was currently preparing for the voice of the quasi-saint. Lu fan felt that the benefits of the voice of the quasi-saint might be beyond his imagination. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. Lu fan supported his chin with one hand as he looked at the projection of the five phoenixes that appeared on the spiritual pressure chessboard. This time, the projection was not just the five phoenixes, but also the void space. After this battle, all the creatures in the five phoenixes great world were recognized. Even if they were the upper realm Saint tribe that was enemies with the five phoenixes, at least when the five phoenixes were in danger, they sacrificed themselves to stand out, that was enough. The wind blew and rolled up a peach petal. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chess piece. The chess piecended on the spiritual pressure chessboard. Buzz! Outside the five Phoenix greatnd, the time formation that enveloped them suddenly stopped functioning. The many protective formations were also withdrawn. For a time, the five Phoenixes Golden Immortal and the five Phoenixes Mystic Immortal were all attracted. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Mi Jia, and the others who were guarding outside the Abyss were extremely puzzled. Although the array formation set up by Lu Pan suppressed the gods and demons. However, the gods and demons were, after all, extremely dangerous. The five Phoenix Golden Immortals were basically stationed here to prevent these gods and demons from suddenly charging out of the abyss. They were not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case.. Whats going on? Tantai Xuan frowned. Why did the time array outside the five Phoenix stop operating? Suddenly. Everyones expression changed slightly. Because they felt that there seemed to be an auraing out of the five phoenixes continent that made them, as gold immortals, feel their hearts palpitate. It was an extremely unfamiliar aura that many people had never seen before. There was such an expert in the five phoenixes? As for Nie Changqing, Tang Yimo, overlord, Sima Qingshan, and the other gold immortal experts who had entered the preaching tform before, their expressions changedpletely! This aura.. Was so familiar! It was an aura that was carved deep in their souls. It was an aura that once made their souls tremble when they were weak! It was a secret deep in their memories! But now, this secret.. Seemed to... have appeared in the world! NIE changqing and the others seemed to have sensed the changes in each others auras. They looked at each other. It seemed that they all had stories. In fact, they all knew that they had met each other in the preaching tform back then. Its him! Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others spoke one after another. The Himthey were referring to was obviously a person. Of course, there were also people who werepletely confused. For example, Tantai Xuan. Back then, he was still famous for insting himself from immortal fate. The preaching tform waspletely unrted to him. However, at this moment, the aura that emerged from the five phoenixes caused his expression to change. They looked in the direction of the five Phoenix continent from the starry sky. Suddenly, everyones expression changed. Because.. They actually discovered that on the five Phoenix continent, there seemed to be an enormous figure condensing. The figure appeared to be in the shape of a cross-legged array tform, and Immortal Qi curled up. The figure spoke slowly. A unique dao sound that caused their pores to tighten and made them want to kneel spread out! PS: Second Watch, rmendation tickets, monthly tickets ~ Chapter 578 - , Lu Ping ‘An was just a chess piece!

Chapter 578: Chapter 578, Lu Ping An was just a chess piece!

Lu fan ced a chess piece on the chessboard. It was like a butterfly pping its wings, causing a sudden change in the entire five Phoenix continent. It was as if the pressure from the eve of andslide and tsunami had spread across the five Phoenix continent without any warning. Lu fan did not make any preparations. He directly used the Voice of the quasi-sageas a carrier and disyed it in front of the world. Just like when the preaching tform appeared, he pulled the fated person into it without any warning. This was a fortuitous encounter. Those who understood would naturally understand. Those who didnt understand wouldnt be fated. Boom! The entire five Phoenix continent seemed to have undergone a world-shaking change at this moment. Everyone, even mortals, subconsciously raised their heads because they discovered that at some point in time, a god-like figure had appeared in the sky. It was tall, mystical, and blotted out the Sun. It was as if it could cover the stars, the Sun, and the Moon with just one palm. With just one breath, it could shatter the heaven, earth, and the dark yellow! What kind of existence was this? The oppressive aura emitted from its body made people feel terrified and their hair stand on end. The figures face could not be seen clearly, but there was an ethereal aura that filled the sky and earth, making everyones heart skip a beat because of this aura. This is a Supreme Immortal! Mortals could only exim and shout like this. Because in their eyes, such a method could only be done by immortals who were high and mighty. But in the eyes of cultivators, there was a sense of horror. This method... this aura.. Even a mystic immortal could not do it, right? Which Gold Immortal had appeared in this world? However, this was only the thought of an ordinary cultivator. In the eyes of cultivators below the Human Immortal Realm, a Mystic Immortal was already an existence that could not be looked at directly. However, above the five Phoenix continent... Gu nkly, who had just be a gold immortal, looked as if he had seen a ghost. A Gold Immortal? He was a gold immortal, a warm gold immortal who had just transcended his tribtion. However, in front of this figure, a gold immortal was like a child. He did not even have the courage to wave his fist, as if he was going to kneel at any time. Five Phoenixes... how could there be such a terrifying existence? How many secrets did the five phoenixes have? ! Gu nkness felt like a volcano was erupting in his heart. Such an existence was probably only so-so even for Empyrean Lord! Meanwhile, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who had just returned to King Yus mansion, raised his head and looked up at the sky in a daze. He had been reborn in the five phoenixes, and he had thought that he could see through everything in the five phoenixes. The most powerful expert of the five Phoenixes was the mysterious Lu Pingan of white jade capital. The one who had deliberately messed with his mentality was threatening. As for the rest, the number of gold immortals and mystic immortals was slowly increasing. This was the strength of the five phoenixes to date, which wasparable to the ninth heaven. However, it was a little difficult to surpass them. Many ancient emperors gathered in the Void Rift of the ninth firmament. Each ancient emperor was equivalent to a rank six gold immortal. Therefore.. There was still a gap between the five phoenixes and the ninth firmament. Especially the gap in high-endbat strength. Moreover, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit felt that there was really only one extreme emperor in the ninth firmament? The nine heavens had once been glorious. If it wasnt for the invasion of the gods and demons of the archaic starry sky, a fierce battle would have erupted. The nine heavens could even achieve a qualitative breakthrough. And at that time, there were many extreme emperors in the nine heavens. Each extreme emperor was an existence that could suppress an era. And in that era, many extreme emperors fought with the gods and demons of the archaic starry sky. They used their flesh and blood to build a line of defense, opening up a prosperous era for the nine heavens. However, Extreme Emperors who also had peerless appearances traveled far into the ancient starry sky. Perhaps there were also some extreme emperors hiding in the depths of the crack. As a result, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors judgment of the Nine Heavens was a little stronger. However, when this figure appeared, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor discovered that his understanding of the five phoenixes had been greatly deviated. Was this really the only reason the five phoenixes could grow up to this point? Or was this really the limit of the five phoenixes? Was Lu Pingan truly able to be so magnificent and to be so dazzling all over the world by himself? Perhaps, there was an even more terrifying expert behind Lu Pingan and the five phoenixes. And now, this expert had appeared! This person has even surpassed Supreme Emperor Ji! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body was trembling. He was teaching the little princess how to practice the sword, but the hand holding the sword was trembling. This was an incredible thing for a supreme-being in the Dao of the sword. It showed that this matter had an extremely intense impact on his heart. He hurriedly restrained his aura, not daring to reveal even a trace of it. If such a majestic existence were to discover that he was an ancient emperor in the ninth heaven, it was likely that a great power would descend and kill him. Five Phoenixes.. For ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, he was suddenly covered with a thick and mysterious veil. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan was very satisfied with the shock of the world. The appearance of the six path immortals in this way was quite in line with the mysteriousness of the preaching tform. The current five phoenixes knew that there were quite a number of people on the preaching tform. With the appearance of the six path immortals from the world of the preaching tform in the five phoenixes reality, perhaps it would have a strong psychological impact on these people. A gentle breeze blew over. A soft rustling sound came from the bamboo forest in the purple bamboo forest. A peach petal flew over, spun in the wind, and finallynded on the chessboard. In the distance, Chaotian Chrysanthemum blossomed brilliantly, swaying in the wind. Lu fanughed lightly, holding the son in his hand, and slowly descended. The voice of a quasi-saint, opened. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. .. When the huge figure opened his mouth and chanted, it seemed like the chanting of Sanskrit, as if immortal music lingered around. It was as if the truth of Heaven and Earth was being spoken, and the Great Dao was rumbling! The loud and clear cry of a Phoenix appeared. The origin universe suddenly appeared at this moment, as if it had merged with the entire five Phoenix starry sky. Every single person in the world seemed to be in the origin universe. They had peered into the truth of Heaven and Earth, and saw the true meaning of the origin! At this moment, everyone felt their pores tighten! What... What is this? What is this sound? Why do I feel like Im about to have an Epiphany? Is this a deity? ! The mortals cried out in surprise, and the cultivators knelt on the ground. Even if it was a profound immortal or a gold immortal powerhouse, at this moment, their hearts suffered a huge impact. In the Void Abyss. When Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Lu Jiulian, and the others heard the truth, their expressions changed drastically. This chanting contains the truth of heaven and earth. It can help people break through realms, help people attain Dao, and make people gain enlightenment! This is truly a supreme opportunity! This chanting voice... covers the entire five Phoenix Continent! Tang Yimo, Overlord, Bai Qingniao, and the other powerful warriors who had entered the preaching tform before all revealed expressions of disbelief. However, they seemed to be able to ept this scene more easily than Tantai Xuan and the others who did not know. This is an opportunity! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Figures shot out one after another as if they had passed through space. They wanted to quickly return to the five phoenixes. However, it was toote. Just as they arrived outside the five Phoenix continent, the voice of the quasi-sage resounded. They hurriedly floated and sat cross-legged in the starry sky. They began to listen to the voice of the quasi-sage, listening to the voice that went straight to the depths of their souls. Even Zhu Long was sitting cross-legged at this moment, her eyshes trembling as she listened to the chanting of this mysterious existence. Even though she faintly felt that this figure seemed to be a little simr to her father. .. The Earth was blooming, and it was as if green grass of life had broken out of the soil. It was filled with a desire for the world, and it was growing shakily. There were mortals who were farming and looking at the sky. There seemed to be a mysterious voice enveloping the world. For a moment, the pain in their bodies seemed to melt away under the chanting of the voice. Chai Fu, who was in the mountains, held his machete and chopped down half of the tree. He listened to the voice of the quasi-sage and knelt down devoutly. A cyclone naturally appeared in his body, allowing him to cultivate. At this moment, the entire five phoenixes were enveloped by the voice of the quasi-sage. An indescribable transformation took ce. The wild beasts in the mountain forest came to a halt as they ran. Their ears twitched as they listened to the quasi-sage voice. It was the truth of Heaven and earth. It was as if they had been baptized by life and had gained sentience. There were some spiritual monsters in the Waterfall Mountain Forest with tears streaming down their faces. Listening to a single voice would allow them to gain a thousand years of cultivation. And the cultivators had obtained great benefits. Many cultivators fell into a state of Epiphany. For a moment, their minds were enlightened. The questions that they did not understand or that had troubled their minds for a long time were all enlightened at that moment. This was a rare state. It was as if everyone had be a peerless genius and obtained the opportunity for Epiphany. And the entire five phoenixes were also undergoing a transformation. Immortal Qi rose from the Heaven and earth. All sorts of dangerous and mysticalnds disyed their own magnificence. The earth stretched, the precipitous mountains rose, and the Heaven and earth became more stable. The originally high-level five phoenixes were already very mystical. However, with the help of the quasi-saints voice at this moment, the five phoenixes seemed to have undergone a further transformation. The origin universe and reality gradually ovepped. The immortal origin Phoenix was spreading its wings. She soared between heaven and earth to her hearts content, free and unrestrained, like an elf. She sprinkled down the drifting innate purple qi. The Sky was shrouded in purple clouds. Some human immortals became true immortals with a thought after an epiphany, and the pir of fate shot into the nine heavens. There were top-notch experts who were half a step into the profound immortal realm. Their cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds and they triggered the fate that was like the vast sea. The sea above their heads triggered the profound immortal tribtion. Almost all the experts among the five Phoenixes achieved a breakthrough in their cultivation at this moment. Even Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, and the others who were sitting cross-legged outside the starry sky achieved a transformation in their wills at this moment. Tantai Xuan opened his eyes. The vast sea turned once again. The Life and death book above his head blossomed with thousands of rays of light at this moment. Endless negative karma surged into the life and death book. At this moment, Tantai Xuan became a sixth transformation gold immortal and an unparalleled expert of the five phoenixes! This time around, everyone in the world was affected by the fate of immortality. Even Tantai Xuan was blessed by the fate of immortality. It was not just Tantai Xuan. Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo, the Overlord, and the rest all felt as if they were experiencing an epiphany at this moment. An Epiphany at their level was extremely difficult and unbelievable. The entire world was experiencing an epiphany. Everything in the world seemed to have entered a state of stillness. Only the extremely mysterious six paths immortal above the nine heavens was quietly chanting and passing down the sound of a quasi-sage. .. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and gently tapped his finger on the armrest of the wheelchair. He felt the beams of light shooting up from the five Phoenix continent one after another and felt the waves of tribtion that had gathered together. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He was quite satisfied with the effect of the voice of the quasi-sage this time. Although there was only one reward, and the reward this time did not seem to be specifically targeted at Lu fan. However, Lu fan was a little happy in his heart. Because the reward this time could be said to be prepared for the people of the five phoenixes world, for the entire five phoenixes. The entire world had achieved a breakthrough in the quasi-saints voice at this moment. The improvement of the five phoenixes made Lu fan even more happy, happier than the increase in his own strength. When the origin universe and the real world gradually ovepped. The process of the transformation of the immortal martial arts became faster and faster. The transformation that originally took 10,000 years, or even 100,000 years, at this moment... was rapidly shortened. It gave Lu fan a feeling as if the transformation could bepleted in a few more years. Lu fan raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The crisp snap of his fingers was not at all conspicuous in the current five phoenixes. However, the punishment that covered the sky and the cultivators who had broken through seemed to freeze in the air as if time had stopped. Lu fan did not want to interrupt the peoples Epiphany because of the punishment. Although he should not have interfered with the punishment. But this time, he would make an exception. As the peoples cultivation increased, Lu fan could clearly feel that the spiritual Qi that he could raise was soaring crazily. The white lines in his eyes were jumping. Lu fan looked up. He could actually see that there seemed to be wisps of spiritual energy from the people in the world. A torrent of spiritual energy swept up. As if ten thousand swords had returned to their roots, they gathered crazily toward the ind in the middle of theke like fish entering the boundless sea. They were entrenched above his head. Lu Fans gaze was deep. At this moment, a brilliant smile blossomed on the corner of his mouth. This was the reward. The strengthening of the five phoenixes was the strengthening of Lu Ping an. In the system interface. The amount of spiritual energy stored had reached the 100 billion mark in one go! At that moment, Lu fan felt that his soul seemed to have undergone a sublimation. The innate purple Qi in his body surged out uncontrobly, wrapping around his body and surging continuously. Meanwhile, his essence, Qi, and spirit started to surge. .. Ninth Heaven. Crack in the void. Boom! The originally silent crack in the void once again burst out with storms and storms. The ancient emperors that were silent opened their eyes one after another, and a sharp light shot out. It was as if they had turned into pairs of eyes in the crack, staring at the five phoenixes. They were like the eyes of a wolf in the dark forest, dark green and gloomy. Deep in the crack, the powerful primordial spirit of ancient Emperor Hao also spread out. It was the spiritual fluctuation of an extreme emperor, making people respect him. However, in the eyes of these ancient emperors, the current five phoenixes were like a girl holding an oil-paper umbre in the rainy weather. They were blurry, making people unable to see their appearance clearly, but they were filled with the desire to peep at them. In their perception, the five phoenixes seemed to be enveloped by a terrifying power! Whats going on? Five Phoenixes... Whats happening? Why is there an aura that makes ones heart palpitate? Its like an extremely terrifying existence has been born within the five Phoenixes! Why cant we sense the situation within the five phoenixes? With our Yuan Shen Power, even if theres a void Abyss between us, its impossible for us to not see anything! The ancient emperors were in an uproar. It was mainly because they felt that their Yuan Shen seemed to be restricted by a powerful force. This restriction terrified them. However, while they were terrified, they were also at a loss. However,pared to the ancient emperors who were at a loss, ancient Emperor Hao, who was in the depths of the crack, started breathing rapidly. Vaguely, his powerful primordial spirit seemed to have turned into a sharp sword that tore through the barrier. He managed to catch a glimpse of the scene in the five phoenixes! It was an immortal that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. He stood high up in the sky and was shrouded in endless brilliance. He chanted, and that voice... seemed to be the manifestation of a Great Dao, analyzing and narrating the essence of heaven and earth. This was the voice of a Great Dao, a voice that even ancient emperor Hao could not believe! This aura... Ancient Emperor Haos hair stood on end. In the originke. Lu fan seemed to have sensed ancient emperor Haos spying. He, who was absorbing the spiritual energy of the world, could not help but smile. Sitting on the Thousand de Chair, the white robe on his body was blown up by the wind. He picked up a chess piece and slowly ced it down. Boom! The six paths immortal seemed to raise his head and nce in ancient Emperor Haos direction. That nce made ancient Emperor Haos soul freeze! An existence above the extreme emperor realm! An existence that surpasses the emperor realm! This is the secret of the five phoenixes, the greatest secret of the five Phoenixes! Ancient Emperor Haos breathing stopped. He felt like he had discovered the greatest secret of the five phoenixes. What magnificent and Peerless Lu Pingan? Those were all pawns pushed to the surface by a mysterious existence. They were merely pawns! Behind the rise of the five phoenixes was an existence that surpassed the Emperor Realm and was engaged in a shocking game! No wonder the five phoenixes were able to rise so quickly in such a short period of time. So that was how it was.. However, ancient Emperor Hao was not weak either. He forcefully endured the throbbing in the depths of his soul and stared at the six paths immortals graceful nce. It was as if they were looking at each other in a storm. However, he could faintly sense that this existence was only a projection that had descended here! This figure was about to disappear! Perhaps... the five phoenixes broke through the shackles of the high martial realm and caused this existence to descend the Heavenly Dao opportunity and project the heavens to preach the Dao of Heaven and Earth! Boom! His essence, energy, and spirit seemed to have traversed through time and space. Ancient Emperor Haos spirit returned to the depths of the crack, returning to the ninth heaven. Everything returned to calm. However, the sound of breathing gradually came from the depths of the crack. Five Phoenixes... Originally, ancient Emperor Haos heart should have been palpitating. However, a deepugh came from the depths of the crack. Thisughter made many ancient emperors shudder, as if it had stirred up some unpleasant memories in the depths of their souls. Behind the five Phoenixes stands a mysterious expert, and the ck hands behind the scenes cover everything... However, this mysterious existence didnt interfere when the gods and demons invaded the ancient starry sky. Perhaps this existence wont personallye down, so the nine heavens still have a chance to rece it, and the crown prince will be reced! Previously, the five phoenixes used the nine heavens as a springboard... now, the nine heavens will use the five phoenixes as a springboard! The cold voice contained a hint of madness. There was even a faint suppressed excitement! Within the crack, many ancient emperors were still discussing the five phoenixestransformation. The Yuan Shen fluctuations that were emitted from the depths of the crack quickly calmed the intense discussion. Ancient Emperor Hao disyed what he saw to every ancient emperor. In the next moment, many ancient emperors sucked in a breath of cold air. Compared to ancient Emperor Haos excitement, they were more... terrified and incredulous. How... How is this possible? Theres actually such a terrifying existence among the five phoenixes? So the five phoenixes... have never shown their true strength? We are actually fighting against such an existence? My state of mind... has copsed! .. The Lake Heart Ind was as quiet as ever. Above Lu Fans head, the spiritual energy vortex was expanding crazily. Now, it had already reached a huge vortex with a diameter of tens of millions of miles. Outside the vortex, there were countless invisible spiritual energies that were rapidly drawn into the vortex. All of this was just the beginning. Ancient Emperor Hao should know about the current situation of the five phoenixes. The appearance of the six path immortals should have given him a big surprise. Lu fan smiled. He, Lu Ping An, did not deliberately make things difficult for others. However, the six path immortals were discovered by ident. There was nothing he could do. The ancient emperors of the Ninth Heaven had brought this upon themselves. Moreover, when the quasi-sage voice ended, the ancient emperors of the ninth sky would definitely be pleasantly surprised. They would be surprised to find that the five phoenixeslong period of immortal martial transformation... seemed to being to an end! Lu fan could imagine the expressions of the ancient emperors. It would definitely be extremely exciting and pleasant. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The quasi-sage voice continued. For seven consecutive days. The entire void starry sky, the entire five Phoenix continent, and every life star in the starry sky were enveloped by the quasi-sage voice. Everyone was in a state of Enlightenment, and they had undergone a transformation. And the star essence of the origin universe seemed to be gradually ovepping with the star essence of the Void Starry Sky. Every Life Star was undergoing a transformation. They wanted to condense the Dao essence to produce a secondary heavenly dao of stars that belonged to their own life stars! Many dead and silent life stars were sprinkled with seeds of life. They began to give birth to life and evolve into a civilization. The entire void starry sky seemed to transform into the five Phoenix Universe! It would be the true five Phoenix Immortal Martial Great World! The Seventh Day had finally arrived. The quasi-sage voice began to gradually fade away. The figures of the six immortals also disappeared between heaven and earth like melting ice and snow. Everyone came back to their senses. The pupils of Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other experts constricted. They shot out at high speed, wanting to find out the true appearance of the six path immortals. However, before they got close, they could feel the extremely terrifying aura of the six path immortals. It was a leap in the level of life. Above the nine transformation golden immortals! These six path immortals must be described in the great Luo immortal scripture. Above the Golden Immortals, the Great Luo Immortal! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They caught a glimpse of the six immortals in the haze. The enormous pressure made their bodies stiffen. Vaguely, they seemed to have sensed the six immortals smiling at them. After the smile. The six immortals sat cross-legged. Immortal Qi rose from their bodies, turning into immortal cranes, swimming dragons, true phoenixes.. They rode the wind and left. They were free and unfettered, transcending all things in the world! Everyone felt a sense of loss. They slowly let out a breath of suppressed Qi. Their gazes shifted horizontally andnded on the five Phoenix continent. In the sky above the five phoenixes, thick tribtion clouds began to churn. At this moment, the tribtion clouds, which had stopped time, began to pour down crazily. The people who had achieved a breakthrough under the voice of the quasi-sage began to transcend their tribtions! This would be a gorgeous and colorful era! The meaning of Immortalin the immortal martial arts was perhaps the great Luo immortal who pursued the goal of being free and unfettered, transcending the world! Everyone seemed to have sensed something. Their gazesnded on the shore of the Eastern Sea of the five Phoenix continent, only to see a powerful aura brewing under the huge spiritual Qi vortex that was tens of millions of miles long. Its young master! Ni Yu carried the ck wok on his back and was iparably pleasantly surprised. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue looked at each other, and a solemn expression shed through their eyes. In the next moment, the three handmaidens flew out one after another. Young Master was making a breakthrough, and young master needed their protection! As for Tantai Xuan, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others, they were all in a daze. Young Master Lu... did he also achieve a breakthrough under the Great Dao Sound of the six path immortals? I originally thought that the six path immortals were young master Lu... now it seems that we were wrong! Everyone looked at each other with pity in their eyes. But soon, they seemed to have thought of something, and their eyes suddenly focused. Wait.. What were they regretting? Young Master Lu who could fight extreme emperors! Now that he had broken through again... was he going to defy the heavens? ! PS: Dazhang, request for a rmendation ticket, request for a month-end monthly ticket ~ Chapter 579 - the ordinary 11th level of the Qi refinement realm

Chapter 579: Chapter 579, the ordinary 11th level of the Qi refinement realm

Lu fan was indeed about to make a breakthrough. The vortex of spiritual energy with a diameter of tens of millions of miles was deliberately created by him. Of course, it was not to show off, but to feel the amount of spiritual energy that could be contributed by this wave. Now, it seemed that the number of breakthroughs that the voice of quasi-sage brought to cultivators this time was beyond Lu Fans imagination. Moreover, even experts of the sixth transformation gold immortal realm had gained a considerable understanding because of the voice of the quasi-sage. With this understanding, their strength could also achieve a rapid leap, it brought Lu fan a huge boost of spiritual energy. The vast sea was rising and falling, and the vortex of spiritual energy swept over, causing the vast sea to be unable to help but churn. Countless sea creatures were prostrating. It was a pressure that came from the depths of their souls, causing them to feel fear and unease. The two types of vortexes were churning, and the sky and the boundless sea resonated with each other, forming a rather eye-catching visual effect. Xiu Xiu Xiu! Three streams of light shot over rapidly. They were Ni Yu, Yi Yue, and Ning Zhao. Their white dresses were constantly fluttering in the violent winds and storms, and their hair was also fluttering in the wind. Young Masters breakthrough this time is really impressive. Young master was such a low-key person in the past. Ni Yu carried the ck pot on her back as she muttered. Ning Zhao did not say anything. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worry. Young Masters previous breakthroughs were as easy as a breeze. However, this breakthrough this time was really impressive. Ning Zhao could not help but wonder, did young master encounter difficulties? Or perhaps, this breakthrough was very difficult? The three of them did notnd on the ind. They were floating in the whirlpool of the sea outside the ind. In the three directions of the ind, with their backs facing the ind, they guarded the ind at the center of theke. The three maids were doing their duty. Lu fan sensed Ning Zhao and the others and did not say anything. The breakthrough was almostplete. After the breakthrough was over, they would naturallynd on the ind. Lu fan was still not used to such a high-profile breakthrough. After all... it was just an increase in the number of Qi refinement stages. It was not just Ning Zhao and the others. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals alsonded quickly. They were all blocked outside of Lake Heart Ind by Ning Zhao and the other two. Although Ning Zhao was not as strong as them, she was not afraid at all. Of course, Tantai Xuan and the others would not offend Ning Zhao and the other two and force their way onto the ind. After all, a mans name was like the shadow of a tree. As Young Master Lus maidservants, although they were not as strong as him, the man behind the three maidservants was Lu Pingan! With Young Master Lus mind that was as sharp as dust. If they dared to bully the three maidservants, they would probably be treated like green onions and fall on the ind. The spiritual energy vortex began to sweep around like a tornado. Like a dragon drawing water, it quickly swept into the ind. The thick spiritual energy clouds that covered the sky quickly disappeared. The world was clear, and the momentum of the breakthrough soon stopped. Everything became calm again. A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions, host, forpleting the umtion of spiritual energy and meeting the conditions for Qi refinement. Do you wish to advance? Finally, when everything became calm. In front of Lu Fans eyes, the system notification popped up. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair. His white clothes were as white as snow, and his expression was calm. It was as if he was in the air, and his gaze was somewhat ethereal. Advance. Lu fan did not choose to refuse, nor did he choose to continue umting his strength. Breaking through when it was time, always holding it in, was not good for his body. When Lu fan agreed to it, the system notification instantly dimmed. Boom! It was as if a thunder had exploded in his mind. It was as if a pir of lightning had struck down on the vast ins that stretched as far as the eye could see. At this moment, Lu Fans essence, Qi, and spirit had undergone a transformation. His eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of faint purple. Level 10 qi refinement, to level 11 qi refinement.. Lu fan was very curious, how much of a boost would this breakthrough bring to his strength? With a thought, hended on the system interface. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Special title: Demon Hunter Qi level: 11() Spiritual energy storage: 2,200/10,000(billion) Primordial Spirit Power: 1,000(10,000 Yuan) Innate purple qi: 100(strands) World Rating: Five Phoenix Great World [ Xianwu ] This was the system interface after the upgrade. Lu fan could feel the spiritual energy from the spiritual energy vortex returning to his body. As for the innate purple qi, it was condensed in the cells of his body. It was quietly strengthening his body. Once he needed to use the innate purple qi during the battle, with a thought, he could move the opponent out of his cells and have the power to destroy the world. The original 10 wisps of innate purple Qi also rose to 100 wisps after the breakthrough. The upper limit of the spiritual qi reserves had also reached the trillion mark for the first time. Of course, Yuan Shen Power had also changed. Lu Fans Yuan Shen power was very powerful now. With a sweep of his Yuan Shen, he could easily sweep through the entire five Phoenix Starry Sky. This was a mysterious power. Lu fan closed his eyes and experienced the changes in his own power. However, he quickly frowned because the 11th level of the Qi refinement realm didnt seem to have reached the great Luo immortal level. Previously, the peak of the tenth level of the Qi refinement realm was equivalent to having the battle prowess of an emperor. With the golden element indestructible demon body and the innate purple qi, he could fight against a supreme emperor. But now, Lu Fans battle prowess at the eleventh level of the Qi refinement realm didnt increase at all. Of course, he had only just entered the Supreme Emperor Realm. The main reason was that the current Lu fan had only just entered the eleventh level of the Qi refinement realm. Lu Fan, who thought that he could reach the great Luo immortal realm this time, felt a little regretful. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Its still inted... After all, its only the first level of the Qi refinement realm. Lu fan shook his head and suppressed the regret in his heart. In the world of high martial arts, even a first level Yan high martial artist didnt have the qualifications to pursue the Great Luo immortal realm. Only by stepping into the immortal martial realm would one have the qualifications to pursue the Great Luo immortal realm. And now that the five Phoenixes had already be immortal martial artists, Lu fan felt that he should not be far away from having the great Luo immortal realmbat strength. If I can break through the shackles with the golden element indestructible demon body, will I have the Great Luo Immortal Combat Strength? Lu fan pondered. However, his intuition told him that it was very difficult. Perhaps he could approach it infinitely, but it was basically impossible to truly reach the level of a great Luo Immortal. Above the great Luo Immortal, there are also quasi-saints. A single quasi-saints voice has brought about such a transformation to the five phoenixes, giving them unfathomable strength... . Lu fan took a deep breath, he was actually looking forward to it. Congrattions to host forpleting the advancement and breaking through to the 11th level of the Qi refinement realm, you have walked further and further on the path of bing an outstanding Qi practitioner. Reward obtained: indestructible demon body (source of fire element) , materials: golden origin insect corpse x 3, immortal medicine seed x 1. Just as Lu fan was thinking about the upper limit of his strength. The system notification popped up again before his eyes. It was the reward obtained from this breakthrough. Lu Fans eyes that were slightly absent-minded gradually focused. Has the reward been distributed? This time, its really not sloppy. Lu fan smiled. He began to search for the reward. As he searched, his eyes instantly focused. Oh? Indestructible demon body (fire element source) ! Another attribute of the indestructible demon body? Although Lu fan had already guessed it, when another attribute appeared, Lu fan was still quite surprised. Perhaps, after gathering the five elements source, the indestructible demon body would truly step into the great circle. At that time, the power unleashed would be able to easily kill extreme emperor. Since thats the case, let me see how strong the fire element power is. Lu Fans eyes shed with anticipation. The gold element indestructible demon body had helped Lu fan greatly, allowing him to have the power to contend against extreme emperor. Now, another attribute had appeared, and Lu fan was really looking forward to it. Host, are you sure you want to merge with it? The system notification popped up. Just likest time, merging with the indestructible demon body would obviously be a huge risk. Lu fan hesitated for a moment, then smiled and chose to continue merging. Weng.. Faintly, Lu fan seemed to see a special me burning in front of his eyes. The terrifying heat felt like it was going to burn him into ashes. Pain climbed onto Lu fans nerves, making him feel like he was about to fall into the abyss of death. Fusion failed... one more chance for remaining fusion. The system notification popped up. Lu fan opened his eyes. Unknowingly, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He took a deep breath. Just now, he really thought he was going to be burned to death. In the end, the fusion failed, dragging his spirit back into his body. It failed... Lu fan was silent. This was the first time that he had failed. In the past, although the fusion process of the indestructible demon body would be a little painful, there was basically no failure. They all seeded in one go. Even the fusion of the gold element indestructible demon bodyst time was the same. But... it failed this time. Why did it fail? Lu Fans head was full of pain just now, but now he was curious about the reason for his failure. He didnt even investigate the remaining two rewards anymore. With a thought, he entered the preaching tform. Buzz.. The eight trigrams formation floated, and Lu fan began to simte the process of the fusion of the indestructible demon body (source of fire element) . This time, the simtion was not interrupted. Lu fan also saw the consequences of his forceful fusion. His entire body turned into charcoal, losing the breath of life. The spiritual energy in his entire body seemed to have be the most majestic fuel. In an instant, the world turned into a sea of fire. And in the process of the simtion. Lu fan also realized that the main reason for his failure was because his physical strength was not strong enough, or it was because the unstable source of metal element had encountered the more unstable source of fire element. The consequences of the collision of the two would be. It would be mutual destruction. The origin of metal is not stable enough... Lu fan suddenly understood. If he wanted to fuse with the origin of fire, perhaps he had to solve the problem of the origin of metal not being stable enough. If this problem is solved, will the fusion of the origin of metal and fire, the fusion of the two elemental attributes, be able to touch the power of a great Luo Immortal? Lu Fans eyes were shining, and he was eager to try. After exiting the teaching tform, there was still one more chance to fuse. Lu fan did not choose to waste it. With the strength of his body and the unstable metal element, even if he fused it, it would still be a failure. How should I stabilize the metal element? Lu fan frowned. But he had no idea. He asked the system, but the system couldnt answer him. After recovering his mind, Lu fan focused on the other two rewards. Corpse of the Golden Origin Bug? Lu Fans mind moved. Suddenly, a golden color appeared on the tower. The golden color was too bright, like the setting sun. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and reached out his hand in the golden light. Soon, he grabbed the source of the golden light. It was the corpse of a bug. The body was long and narrow and had six legs. The head could not be seen clearly. It was very fat, and the Golden Light wasing from its body. There was even a unique fragranceing from the bug corpse. So... Where did this thinge from? Lu fan was confused. Gold origin bug corpse: a kind of food. Lu Fan:... So, this thing... is to be eaten? Holding the golden origin bug corpse, Lu fan thought for a while about whether to braise it or steam it. In the end, he still couldnt get past the hurdle in his heart and threw it into the You Xuan Ring first. The Last Reward was an immortal medicine. Immortal mand: a kind of immortal medicine, extremely poisonous (immortal mand flower, under Big Luo, can be poisonous) . Looking at the systems exnation, Lu fans pupils contracted slightly. He hurriedly put away this immortal medicine seed. Is this an immortal medicine seed? This is a magic medicine seed, right! With such a strong poison, it can also be called an immortal medicine. He suspected that the system wanted to mess with him, so he deliberately gave him a poison seed. Even under Big Luo Immortal, I cant handle it. I wonder if Dads physique can withstand it? Lu Fans eyes flickered. With Dads cultivation of poison, maybe he can cultivate an immortal medicine that can dilute the poisons toxicity? Lu fan nodded slightly, but he had an idea. Leaning against the Thousand de Chair. A gust of wind blew over, and Lu fan was suddenly at a loss. He didnt seem to be able to use any of the breakthrough rewards this time! This.. He could not fuse the fire element source. The gold origin bug corpse... he could not eat it. The immortal herb seed was a poisonous seed.. This meant that he could not bear to look at his breakthrough this time! A spiritual fluctuation spread. Soon, Ni Yu, Yi Yue, and Ning Zhao were all focused outside theke heart ind. They quickly rushed towards the ind. Young Master! When they arrived at the ind, they saw Lu fan walking slowly in the Peach Blossom Forest. The peach blossoms were fluttering in the wind. It seemed to have a unique style. Tantai Xuan, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others also arrived at the ind. Thank you, Young Master Lu, for saving our lives. Tang Yimo cupped his hands and bowed. If it werent for Lu Fan, who had opened up his eight meridians, he might have... already turned into an ice-cold corpse. Lu fan smiled and waved his hand. If it were anyone else, Lu fan would have saved them. He had used all his strength to fight for the five phoenixes. How could Lu fan not save them? The Overlords breathing was somewhat hurried. I wonder how young master Lus breakthrough is going? The Overlord asked curiously. This was not just the Overlords curiosity. Tantai Xuan, Tang Yimo, Mi Jia, and the other powerhouses were all very curious. Lu fan shook his head. He only broke through one level of the Qi refinement realm. Tantai Xuan, the Overlord, and the others did not believe it. Seeing that they did not believe it, Lu fan was very helpless. Why did these people not believe him when he told them the truth? His strength didnt increase too much. He just stood still. Ordinary. disappointing. Lu fan was indeed disappointed. This time, he was only at the 11th level of the Qi refinement realm. His battle strength didnt increase much. After all, before Lu fan broke through, he already had the battle strength of a Supreme Emperor. After he broke through, he couldnt surpass a supreme emperor. It was basically standing still. This time, everyone believed it because both Lu Pans expression and tone were filled with disappointment. Of course, they did not dare to continue to not believe it. It was okay if they did not believe it once, but if they continued to not believe it, with young master Lus narrow-mindedness, he would probably remember them. Being remembered by young master Lu, they would not be able to sleep or eat in peace. Tantai Xuan, Overlord and the others were also very clear that theter in cultivation, the more difficult it was. Even though they had obtained the help of the six path immortals, most of them were still stuck at a bottleneck. Seeing that Lu fans condition was stable, everyone bid farewell to him and left. When Lu fan saw that Lu Changkong was about to leave, he hesitated for a moment. He called out to Lu Changkong. Fan er, whats wrong? Lu Changkong dressed like an old farmer and prepared to return to the ancient tomb to continue his research on the divine medicine. Lu Pan thought for a moment and raised his hand. Spiritual Qi wrapped around an immortal medicine seed and floated out. Father, this is an immortal medicine seed that surpasses the divine medicine. However, it is extremely poisonous. Even with the help of a poisonous body, you must be careful! You must be careful. This immortal medicine seed is called Immortal Mantuo. Once it blooms, it will possess a deadly poison. Anyone under Big Luo can be poisoned to death. Lu Pan said very seriously. Lu Changkong was stunned, confused, and then... his eyes suddenly emitted a bright light that was as bright as the brightest star in the night sky. Immortal medicine seed? ! An existence above the divine medicine? ! Oh Ho! Good stuff! Lu Changkong showed a kind of excitement that Lu pan could not understand at all. Hepletely ignored Lu Pans strong warning about the toxicity of this immortal medicine seed. After obtaining the immortal herb seed, Lu Changkong couldnt wait to leave the Lake Heart Ind and return to the ancient tomb. He couldnt wait to cross-breed the top-tier divine herb with this immortal herb! He thought that his path of a hundred herbs was about toe to an end, but he didnt expect that Lu fan would actually give him another immortal herb seed! Lu fan looked like he had gotten some kind of toy, and for a moment, he actually doubted whether his decision was right. .. The quasi-sage voice of the six path immortals dispersed. This time, the quasi-sage voice brought a huge impact and change to the five phoenixes. Many cultivators had an epiphany under the quasi-sage voice and achieved a breakthrough in their strength. Many mortals, with just a thought, had a clear mind and stepped into the ranks of cultivators. Most importantly, it elerated the process of the transformation of the five Phoenix Immortal martial arts. The origin universe disappeared with the disappearance of the voice of the quasi-sage. However, in the five Phoenix Starry Sky, the life stars were shining. They were giving birth to secondary heavenly daos under the control of the immortal essence.. Many ancestors on the life stars had achieved small breakthroughs in their cultivation and extended their lives. After the transformation into the immortal martial art, the five phoenixes could be divided into two regions. One was the five Phoenix continent, a continent shrouded in immortal qi. The other was the many life stars in the five Phoenix universe outside the five Phoenix Continent. To the experts on these life stars, the five Phoenix continent seemed to have be an immortal continent. It had an extremely strong attractive force. The cultivators on the life stars cultivated to the extreme in order to be able to receive the five Phoenix Continent. It was simr to attaining the Dao and ascending! The transformation of the five Phoenix immortal martial arts gradually began to mature! Some of the chaotic regions also began to stabilize. They even began to expand their regions and territories, starting to squeeze the regions of the nine heavens. .. The nine heavens. A crack in the void. Because of the six path immortals, the ancient emperors did not dare to continue to investigate the five phoenixes, so they were all fearful. However, soon, the quasi-sacred voice of the six path immortals disappeared. Only then did the ancient emperors return to their senses and begin to investigate the situation of the five phoenixes. However, this investigation made the ancient emperors in the crackpletely at a loss. In the depths of the crack, ancient Emperor Hao erupted with fluctuations, as if his state of mind was about to explode. Their n to unite the archaic space gods had yet to begin.. How could the five Phoenixesimmortal martial transformation be almostplete? ! PS: in the second update, many readers guessed that the book was indeed at theter stages. It was very difficult to write, so they asked for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 580 - Young Lord Lu who was fishing in the starry sky

Chapter 580: Chapter 580, Young Lord Lu who was fishing in the starry sky

The ancient emperors in the ninth heaven didnt expect that the five Phoenixes wouldplete the immortal martial transformation soon. As for how they knew? They were all emperor-level experts, and there was an extreme emperor-level existence in the depths of the crack. Their primordial spirits were extremely powerful, and they could sense the five phoenixesstates. Furthermore, the Ninth Heaven had once qualified to attempt the immortal martial realm, so they were very familiar with the current state of the five phoenixes. Most importantly, they could clearly sense the changes in the living beings and the heaven and earth within the five phoenixes. The life stars that gave birth to secondary heavenly daos indicated that the five phoenixes were about toplete the immortal martial realms transformation. Is it because of that mysterious existence? That Strange immortal sound elerated the transformation of the five Phoenixes Immortal Martial Realm? Deep in the crack, ancient Emperor Haos eyes flickered. He had thought that he had tens of thousands of years to slowly prepare the n of changing the crown prince. But now, it seemed that he didnt have much time left for the ninth-heaven. Once the five-phoenix immortal martial art trulypleted its transformation, it would be even more difficult for the ninth-heavens Heavenly Dao to devour the immortal essence of the five-phoenix immortal martial art. After all, the Ninth-heavens Heavenly Dao had already passed its peak and was in a weakened state. Weng.. The strong Yuan Shen shockwaves created a terrifying storm in the crack. The ancient monarchs all turned their heads and looked into the depths of the crack. Their eyes were shining brightly. It was as if there was a long table ced in the crack, and the ancient monarchs were having a fair discussion about who should be born. After an intense discussion, the water race ancient monarch was finally born. He traveled through the nine heavenlyyers and headed to the ancient universe to unite with the innate gods. This was an arduous task. The water race ancient monarch was ordered to do so in the face of danger. Originally, they wanted to take a long-term n. After all, it was not an easy task to unite with the innate gods. It was also a dangerous task. However, the five Phoenixestransformation speed was an ident. It caused their ns to change as well. Rumble! Within the crack. A stream of water surged. In the next moment, it transformed into a beautiful woman. She was noble and graceful. There were streams of water around her, twining around her like ribbons. Her azure hair fluttered in the wind, giving off a somewhat charming mature charm. Looking back at the crack, the ancient water race Emperors red lips curled up slightly. Hao, wait for my good news. His gentle words were like a stream of water flowing through ones heart. Then, the woman turned into a blue stream of light and entered the ninth heaven. She tore through the void and flew out of the ninth heaven. .. Lu fan didnt probe too much into the actions of the ancient emperors in the ninth heaven. At this moment, he was quietly consolidating his power on the ind in the center of theke. After handing over the highly toxic immortal medicine, Immortal Mantuo, to his father, Lu Changkong, Lu Pan no longer cared about these things. Lu Changkong had an extremely toxic body, so it shouldnt be a big problem. 11th level of the Qi refinement realm, an ordinary breakthrough. To Lu Pan, hisbat strength didnt increase too much. After consolidating his cultivation. Lu Pan shifted his gaze to the five Phoenix Continent. Compared to Lu fan himself, the transformation of the five phoenixes was huge. The number of cultivators had increased by a lot. Because of the quasi-holy voice, some mortals who were unable to cultivate seemed to have had an epiphany and gained the ability to cultivate. Moreover, the five Phoenix continent now had a supreme status in the entire five Phoenix universe. It was somewhat simr to the upper realm of the nine heavens. The goal of the cultivators on many life stars was to ascend to the five phoenixes. On the five Phoenix continent, they could obtain better cultivation conditions and environment. Lu Pan was quite satisfied with this. The entire five phoenixes burst out with boundless vitality. Countless cultivators were rapidly cultivating with the help of the immortal essence. Of course, the Immortal Martial World needed the support of experts. After the battle in the Void Abyss, Zhu Long returned to Buzhou Peak and entered seclusion. It was as if she had obtained the opportunity to break through after the immortal-level gods and demons, the suppression of the evil eyes, and the enlightenment of the quasi-saints voice. She was ready to charge at the ninth transformation gold immortal in one go. The ninth transformation gold immortal was thebat strength of an extreme emperor! Apart from Zhu Long, Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Mi Jia, and the others, who had allpleted the refinement of the third transformation gold immortal, they were now charging at the Sixth Transformation Gold Immortal. The cultivation of fate made it so that every gold immortal and the five phoenixes werepletely connected, and it was difficult to separate them. After all, the billions of living beings on the five Phoenix continent were the source of fate. It was closely rted to fate. Therefore, apart from cultivation, every cultivator also preached and taught to obtain fate. Tang yimo, overlord, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, and the other newly promoted gold immortals did not return to the five Phoenix Continent. They had their eyes on the gods and demons that were sealed by Lu Fan in the Abyss. These gods and demons were their best means of training. The Overlord would enter the Abyss almost every day to look for gods and demons to fight. Moreover, he did not look for elementary gods and demons, but directly looked for high-level gods and demons. After a bitter battle, the Overlord was badly bruised and almost pulled out of the Abyss on the verge of death. The high-level gods and Devils roared. However, due to the restrictions of the formation and the obstruction of Mi Jia and the others, they were unable to really kill the Overlord. On the second day, the Overlord would continue to look for high-level gods and devils to fight vigorously. Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan and the others were actually more or less the same. They focused on fighting against the gods and devils. During the battle, they continuously consolidated their own strength and realm. The twelve Shaman Kings seemed to have been infected by the Overlord and did not return to the western continent. Now, the battle between the shaman and the demi-human race had temporarilye to an end. Although there would still be some minor friction, it was not a big deal. The existence of friction between the races was unavoidable. The human race and the demi-human race had existed for so many years. From mid-level martial arts to high-level martial arts, and now to the immortal martial arts, the minor friction between them still did not stop. The twelve Shaman Kings loved to fight. However, they did not have thebat strength of a gold immortal when they went out alone. It was a life-and-death danger for them to fight against a primary stage God and devil. However, they were not afraid. The shaman race was a warlike race. They merged into twelve and transformed into heaven shamans. They stepped into the Abyss and looked for a primary stage God and devil to fight. The oue was simr to the Overlord. Every time, the twelve shaman kings were carried out with bruises all over their faces. However, during the process of the battle, the twelve Shaman Kings actually continued to be stronger. They were different from the humans, demons, and the sea race who cultivated fate. The shaman race used battle to stimte the potential of their own bloodline. Hence, other people used battle to familiarize themselves with their strength. They simply wanted to increase their strength. Gu Mangmanded the sea race. As the weakest of the four great ns of the five Phoenixes, Gu Mang was not discouraged. The Abyss battlefield was not suitable for the current sea tribe. The invasion of the gods and demons had ended. Gu Mang brought the sea tribe back to the vast sea. He continued to teach them cultivation techniques. With his strength as a gold immortal, he was like a lighthouse in the vast sea, guiding the sea creatures in the direction they should go. He picked out some of the sea tribes geniuses and led them to the maind. They traveled between the blessednds and the heaven and earth in cultivation sects, learning the cultivation techniques of the human race. The sea race was gradually bing stronger, and they had an extremely strong thirst for knowledge. In the process of controlling the sea race, Gu Mang discovered that the greatest asset of the sea race was actually the ocean. The many strange sea beasts in the ocean made Gu Mang feel as if he had seen a treasure. He began to research and study the method of letting the sea race control the strange sea beasts. This unexpectedly allowed him to tap into the potential of the sea race cultivatorsbloodlines. The shaman race, the demon race, and the sea race all had their own potential bloodlines. Inparison, the human race was a little weaker and did not have the power of bloodlines. Tapping into their bloodlines allowed the sea race to continuously be stronger. He concluded and even improved a cultivation method that belonged exclusively to the sea race, which could control the giant beasts in the ocean. These giant beasts became a great help to the sea race. In fact, many sea race cultivators had signed contracts with the giant beasts in the sea and became battle partners with great tacit understanding. Because of this, Gu Manan had obtained a vast amount of fate. The sea race did not let Gu Manan down. Many geniuses of the sea race were born with excellent talent in cultivation. They became the treasure trove for the rise of the sea race. The witch race of the Western continent, the monster race of the royal court of the monster race, the human race of the Great Xuan Dynasty, and the sea race of the endless sea. Now, the five Phoenix Continent had gradually formed the power of the four races. .. The rotation of the time array caused the time of the five phoenixes to slowly elerate. The only thing that Lu fan felt was that the immortal martial transformation was not affected by the time array. However, it was not a big problem. With the support of the quasi-sage voice, the immortal martial transformation had basically reached the end stage. After the five Phoenixespleted the immortal martial transformation and the immortal essencepletely matured, the five phoenixes universe would take shape. Leaning against the Thousand de Chair, Lu Fans white clothes fluttered. The ind was very quiet and the atmosphere was harmonious. Ni Yu was refining pills. Her current alchemy skills were enough to look down on the entire five phoenixes. However, Ni Yu was not satisfied. She was still working tirelessly to research and refine new pills. Ning Zhao was practicing her sword skills. Her cultivation level was graduallygging behind nie changqing, Tang Yimo, and the others. This made her feel a sense of danger. As the young masters maid, she should not be so weak. She would lose the young masters face! Therefore, she brought Yi Yue along to cultivate. She witnessed Ni Yus pill refinement failure time and time again. The atmosphere on the ind was extremely harmonious. Lu fan rxed for a few days. After observing the progress of the five phoenixes, he took out the golden origin bug corpse that was emitting thousands of golden rays. The system said that this is food... Lu fan frowned. Looking at the bug corpse in his hand, he exerted some force with his thumb and index finger. Sticky mucus flowed out from the bug corpse, giving off a strange fragrance. However, the sight of it made people lose their appetite. This thing... can really be eaten? Lu fan thought for a while, then he held the bug corpse and came to the ce where Ni Yu was refining pills. Ni Yu. Lu fan called out. Bang! The ck pot immediately exploded. The Little Ying Dragon that was yawning on Ni Yus head crawled out with a ck face. Young master, Whats the matter? Ni Yu wiped her ck face with a depressed expression. Lu fan smiled. He showed the bug corpse in front of Ni Yu. Ah! So disgusting... Ni Yu looked at the golden origin bug corpse that was flowing with mucus in Lu fans hand with a look of disgust. This is a kind of food. Lu fans expression was serious. Ni Yus big eyes focused. She looked at the bug corpse and then looked at Lu fan. She immediately understood. Her mouth trembled. I didnt expect you to be such a young master... Ni Yuy on her side on the ground, pounding her t chest. Lu fan could not help but be speechless as he looked at Ni Yu who was forcing him to add drama. Young master, are you nning to feed ni Yu this bug? Is this thing for humans to eat? Ni Yu beat her chest and stomped her feet. Lu fan was suddenly stunned. Ni Yus words were like a bolt of lightning that pierced through his mind. For humans to eat? Lu Fans eyes became brighter and brighter! Indeed, the system said that this thing was food, but it didnt say that it was food for humans! If its not food for people... Then who is it for? Lu fan put away the bug corpse. He nced at Ni Yu, who was beating her chest and stomping her feet. His indifferent gaze made it seem as if he realized that the young master was about to act, so he immediately stood up obediently. Young master, Ill eat. Ni Yu said obediently, afraid that the young master would hold a grudge against her. Lu fan knocked on Ni Yus head lightly. Eat my ass. Alchemy is not a closed door process. You need good materials. Take this godfiend corpse and practice with it. Lu fan waved his hand, and the mountain-like corpse of the evil-eyed godfiend appeared in front of Ni Yu. Ni Yus research immediately lit up! And looking at the corpse of the evil-eyed godfiend, Lu fan fell into deep thought once more. He took out the innate spiritual treasure, the darknorth fishing rod, and pinched the bug corpse. His eyes grew brighter and brighter! He seemed to have discovered the correct method to deal with the golden origin bug corpse. If this thing wasnt for humans to eat, could it be for... Gods to eat? To... seduce gods? Lu fan had been using the Darknorth fishing rod to whip people, and he almost forgot about this thing... it was actually a fishing rod, used to fish for gods and demons in the ancient universe. What did one need to fish? One needed a fishing rod, bait, and... fish. It was the same for the gods and demons. One needed a fishing rod, bait, and gods and demons. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl into a smile. Lu fan was enlightened. Ni Yu felt her body turn cold. She looked at the young master holding the fishing rod with one hand and the insect corpse with the other, giving her a strange smile. Ni Yu felt a chill down her spine for some reason. After sending Ni Yu away, Lu fan thought of something. Silver light shed and space profound started to surge, tearing open the void. He disappeared into it. Soon, he arrived at the Abyss. Tantai Xuan had already returned to the underworld to deal with the huge andplicated six paths reincarnation. Mi Jia chose to stay here. asionally, she would go into the Abyss to practice. When Lu fan appeared, Mi Jia was stunned. She did not expect young master Lu to suddenly appear here. The overlord and the twelve Shaman Kings were lifted out of the Abyss by Tang Yimo with bruises on their faces. They just happened to see Lu fan. Young Master Lu? Everyone was puzzled. Could it be that young master Lu also felt that his hands were itchy? Did he want toe and beat up gods and demons to get a feel for it? You guys carry on. This young master is passing by. Lu fan smiled. Then, he began to prepare. His mind moved. The thousand des chair beneath him began to change rapidly. ng ng ng. The silver des were ever-changing. Very quickly, they transformed into a silver lone boat. Lu fan sat upright on the lone boat and condensed a bamboo hat with spiritual energy. His white clothes fluttered. He took out the Darknorth fishing rod and ced it on his shoulder. The silver boat slowly broke through the huge waves in the air. After that, it continued to sail into the abyss. Mi Jia and the others around were stunned. They couldnt help but exim in admiration. As expected of young master Lu. Even beating up a god feels so ritualistic. The badly battered overlord got up. He looked at Lu Fans back and took a deep breath. It doesnt feel like it. Young Master Lu seems to be going fishing. Fishing? Everyone was puzzled. Then, they shifted their gaze andnded on Lu fan who had entered the abyss. In the Abyss, the formation hovered in the sky. Numerous lightning-like shackles wrapped around the gods. The originally ferocious gods and devils all restrained their aura when Lu fan entered the realm on the silver boat. They didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Lu fan had broken through, and the pressure from the title of God and Devil Hunter became even more terrifying. They dared to roar and threaten overlord, Mi Jia, and the others. However, they didnt dare to say a word to Lu fan. Lu fan smiled. He took out the golden origin bug corpse. The Fat Golden Origin bug corpse was like a small sun, emitting a golden light. Lu fan wanted to see the reactions of these gods and devils. Sure enough, the moment he took out the bug corpse, the gods in the abyss trembled and were attracted to it. They took a deep breath, and then their saliva flowed out like a waterfall. It was too fragrant! It was a top-notch delicacy! Even the terrifying pressure from Lu fans body could not stop their yearning for delicacies. Crash! The high-level gods didnt care about the entanglement of the chains. They struggled, opened their eyes wide, and drooled crazily.. It was like a stray dog that had been hungry for days staring at a delicious, hot, dripping chicken drumstick. The reaction of these gods confirmed Lu fans guess. Oh Ho... The corner of Lu Fans mouth curled up. This was getting more and more interesting. Lu fan remembered that in the systems introduction of the Darknorth fishing rod, there seemed to be one saying that the darknorth fishing rod could fish elemental gods and demons. Lu fan naturally didnt like these gods and demons. Lu fan smiled. He raised his hand and slowly drew a line in the air with his finger. A thin thread of spiritual energy appeared. With a thought, a part of the Phoenix Feather Sword fell off and turned into a sharp hook that was tied to the spiritual energy thread. After the insect corpse was put away, the other end of the spiritual energy thread was connected to the Darknorth fishing rod. Just like that, Lu fan sat on the silver boat and slowly broke through the abyss. Under the astonished gazes of countless gods and demons, as well as the five Phoenix Golden Immortals, he arrived at the passage between the primordial universe and the five phoenixes. He flicked his finger. The passage was torn apart and the seal was broken. The terrifying ancient aura of the primordial universe immediately swept over. Young master Lu, what are you nning to do? Why did you open the passageway? What if the gods and demons are attracted? I have a feeling that young master Lu is nning to do something big! The five Phoenix Golden Immortals widened their eyes, not knowing what to say. They were holding fishing rods and putting in bait. was he nning to... fish? Fish in the primordial universe? Young Master Lus trick... how did he do it wave after wave? And many of the gods and demons locked up were also stunned. Lu fan ignored them, in the eyes and attention of the crowd. Take a deep breath. A hook that swings a reiki bundle. Whew! The hook tied up the gold source worm corpse, soon, turned into a stream of light, fell into the ancient stars. Lu fan is wearing a bamboo hat, white clothes floating, like a fairy carrying fishing rod. Fishing the starry sky. Fishing gods and demons! .. The archaic starry sky. On an archaic star that was filled with an ancient aura, this star seemed to have turned into a purgatory. Lava was constantly sshing with heat. There was a huge object entrenched on this archaic star. Its vigorous aura seemed to transform into a terrifying wind of destruction with every breath it took! An azure-colored flowing light surged. It quickly scattered and transformed into the graceful figure of the ancient water race emperor. His azure-colored hair fluttered in the wind. The ancient water race emperor stared at this enormous beast entrenched on the ancient star sky. He felt a pressuring aura. A solemness shed across his beautiful azure-colored eyes. However, there was also disgust mixed within this solemness. Boom Boom Boom! With the appearance of the ancient Emperor of the water race, the gods and devils on this archaic star seemed to havee to life. One after another, the initial stage gods and Devils stood on the star. The high stage gods soared into the sky, emitting a savage aura as they stared at the ancient emperor of the water race. The enormous beast also opened its eyes. Its sharp eyes were filled with coldness and doubt. An ancient Emperor of the ninth firmament? Boom! In an instant, a terrifying aura spread out. The giant palm tore through the air and appeared above the ancient water race Emperors head in an instant. The suppressed aura caused the air to explode. The ancient water race Emperors clothes and hair fluttered in the wind. Why didnt you escape? Did youe here to die? The giant beast asked. The ancient water race emperors expression was cold as he slowly spoke. The evil eye is dead. A new world of immortal martial arts is about to be born... The ancient water race Emperor said. The giant creature bent over. Its terrifying and destructive aura caused the void to copse inch by inch. A new immortal martial arts? What does that have to do with me? ! The giant beast grinned. In the next moment, killing intent erupted. The palm above the ancient water race emperors head suddenly sped up. Boom! The ancient water race emperor was hit, and terrifying shockwaves exploded in the air. The ancient water race emperors body exploded into a ball of water. However, the eyes of the giant beast soon revealed a look of surprise. The Giant Beast moved its palm away, and the water ball condensed into a graceful human figure. The ancient water race Emperors body appeared again, and his eyes turned from azure to pitch-ck, as if he was a different person. Hao... The enormous beast narrowed his eyes, and then grinned. Only then will there be sincerity. In the endless archaic starry sky, above the stars, powerful primordial spirit fluctuations rumbled and collided. The two figures were slowly conversing. .. Weng.. The Xingword formationnguage appeared in the void, turning into a spatial tunnel that tore out. It was as if an enormous spatial door had opened. On an archaic closest to the five phoenixes and the archaic ster tunnel. The ancient water race emperor flew out from within, and behind her were the enormous beast and the many low-level and high-level fiendgods under itsmand. The Aura of the enormous beast was extremely terrifying. It was at the undying level, just like the evil eye. Thats the entrance to the new high martial world. However... its been sealed by the experts of the other world. The ancient water race emperor regained his appearance and raised his hand. His slender fingers pointed in a distant direction. However, the ancient water race emperor was soon stunned. How is there a seal here? I can already smell the rich fragrance that is spreading out from the entrance to my soul! The giant beast had its eyes closed and its face was filled with enjoyment. There were countless arcs of fire on its terrifying body. The ancient water race emperors azure eyes were filled with disbelief. Thats... Lu Pingan? ! She could clearly see that at the entrance of the passageway. A white-clothed figure wearing a bamboo hat sat upright on a silver boat made of silver des. He held a fishing rod and didnt move at all. It was as if he was fishing in the blue waves that connected the sky and water. This child... What is he doing? The ancient water race emperor was stunned. The Beast however was excited. Who cares what he is doing, this world is about to belong to the great undying Kui Si! He waved his huge w. Behind him, the early and high level gods all roared and shouted. The ancient water race emperor felt something was wrong. Lu fan who was sitting cross legged at the entrance seemed to have sensed something too. He raised his head slightly, revealing a delicate and pretty face. His eyes were sharp as he looked at the ancient water race Emperors position. However, he had yet to see anything clearly. The fishing rod in his hand suddenly trembled, and the spiritual qi strands suddenly straightened up. A terrifying pulling force erupted. As if because he was distracted by raising his head, he hid for a long time. The powerful creature finally found the opportunity and suddenly broke through the space to attack at high speed, wanting to devour the gold origin bug corpse! Its taking the bait! Lu Pan recovered his senses and his eyes lit up! There really was a god taking the bait! He suddenly raised the fishing rod in his hand. The spiritual qi thread suddenly straightened up, and the innate purple qi spread out from his cells, and the strength of his arms burst out! On the other end of the fishing rod, a creature that was emitting a dazzling golden light and whose appearance couldnt be seen clearly bit the bug corpse. Lu Pan suddenly pulled it down and shot into the sky. In the distance. The ancient water race emperor was stunned. He looked as if he had seen a ghost. What is that? Lu Pingan actually fished something out? ! The iparably excited giant beast, Kruse, stared at the creature under the fishing rod... and could not help but suck in a breath. That... Thats an elemental god! When he saw the Elemental God under the fishing rod being pulled onto the silver boat by the white-clothed youth and beaten up, he was stunned. His excitement faded away like a tide. PS: its thest day of February. Im Looking for a rmendation ticket. Im Looking for a monthly ticket Chapter 581 - you have affected my appetite

Chapter 581: Chapter 581, you have affected my appetite

What... is that? ! Behind the tunnel, Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo, the Overlord, and the otherspupils constricted. They had thought that young master Lu was just killing time, but they had never expected that he would actually be able to catch something! The golden creature was too dazzling and dazzling. When one looked directly at it, one would feel as if they were looking directly at the zing sun, and tears would even flow down unconsciously. Even with the eyesight of a Gold Immortal, they would find it difficult to look at it. Is that a god? It seems so. It has a simr aura to a god. How Strange. So there is such a species of God! Overlord and the others could not help but take a deep breath. They felt that they knew too little about gods and demons. Or perhaps, it was because the archaic universe was too vast. After all, they had only firste into contact with gods and demons. Aftering into contact with the archaic universe, everything was still in a state of exploration. This seems to be a high-level god... With young master Lus strength, he should be able to easily suppress it. However, what is young master Lus purpose in angling this god and Demon? Soon, everyones hearts gradually filled with doubts. At this moment, Lu fan was not in the mood to exin to them. The Elemental God and devil... There really was one! Most importantly, Lu fan actually faintly felt a strange attraction. This god and devil actually gave him a huge attraction, like a ma attracting him. Elemental God and devil... Gold Element? Lu Fans eyes lit up slightly, as if he understood something. He could not refine the fire element indestructible demon body because he had not fully mastered the metal element indestructible demon body. Lu fan had been wondering how he couldpletely master the metal element indestructible demon body. Originally, Lu fan thought that he would upgrade the indestructible demon body bypleting missions or improving his Qi refinement level, just like how he had upgraded the indestructible demon body previously. But now, it seemed that... that was not the case! I see... Elemental gods and demons are great supplements! The corner of Lu Fans mouth could not help but Twitch. His eyes under the bamboo hat stared at the creature that was overflowing with golden light. They were extremely bright. Boom! A terrifying vibration spread out. The hook formed by the Phoenix feather sword was very sharp. It directly pierced through the other partys mouth and pulled him up like a fish. The innate purple qi surged out from the cells, causing Lu fans strength to soar. He pulled fiercely, pulling this elemental god up and floating in the air. Roar! At this moment, Lu fan suppressed the Golden Light and saw the appearance of this elemental god clearly. It was a type of beast, simr to a ferocious bull. However, instead of hooves, it had ws. Its entire body was covered in golden scales, as if it was gilded with gold, its entire body seemed to be made of gold. Although it only emitted the aura of a high-level god, in Lu Fans eyes, even ten high-level gods might not beparable to it. This elemental god in front of him had at least the power of an immortal-level God! The spiritual thread was tightened, but it was Lu fans condensed spiritual thread, so it was extremely tough. The sharp ws of this elemental god wanted to break the spiritual thread, but sparks flew everywhere. The pain made the Elemental God go crazy! If you eat it, dont even think about running away. Lu fanughed. He was like a fisherman who had caught a big fish. He suddenly exerted force with his arm and forcefully pulled the elemental god out of the chaotic space. The elemental God knew that there was no hope for him to escape, so he frantically pounced on Lu fan, wanting to kill him. The Temptation of the gold origin bug corpse was too great for him, if not for the gold origin bug corpse, this elemental God wouldnt even be born. Feeling the vicious auraing towards him. Lu fan squinted his eyes. He activated his -LGod DemoneHunternter ] title. However, the titles suppression wasnt very effective on this elemental god. Even though the opponent was affected, the effect was very weak. One had to know that this was the title of Lu fan after his qi refining level had increased. He would be even stronger than before. Even an undying level fiendgod would be affected. Eh? It seems that this elemental Fiendgods level of life is far higher than ordinary high level fiendgods! Lu fan took a deep breath. Boom! The fishing rod retracted, pulling the Gold Elemental Fiendgod back to his body. He threw a punch. Boom! A ripple spread out, as if two Hercules were colliding. The space copsed inch by inch, revealing the space turbulence behind it. The ws of the gold beast were extremely sharp. However, when they collided with Lu Fans fist, they produced the sound of metal shing, as if two swords were rubbing against each other. What a guy... Lu Fans eyes lit up, and the movement of his fist became more and more intense. He did not use any spiritual pressure, but simply met the golden beast head-on. Thump! Thump! Thump! It was as if two pieces of metal were constantly colliding in the air. The sound was very ear-piercing, and it shook many people, causing them to reveal ufortable faces. Behind Lu fan, the gold immortal powerhouses in the tunnel looked at each other in dismay. This golden beast... was a little tough. Despite being yed like this by young master Lu, it did not give up on struggling. The overlord and the Twelve Shaman Kings were getting restless as they watched. This kind of closebat, fist-to-fist collision, caused the blood in their bodies to boil uncontrobly. They wished they could personally enter the arena and have a hand-to-hand fight. However, when they thought of young master Lus strength, the fire in their hearts was quickly extinguished. Puchi! Finally, after a series of fist-to-fist collisions, the Golden Beast was finally smashed to the point where golden blood flowed out and it fell onto the silver de lonely boat. Lu fan sat upright and did not smash anymore. Heughed lightly and started to roll up the spiritual qi thread. Roar! The Golden Beast that fell onto the lonely boat let out a weak roar. Lu Fans eyes that were hidden under the bamboo hat lifted slightly and suddenly became a little sharp. He slowly stood up, his entire body turning golden. The Golden Beast that originally wanted to stand up and fight felt the soaring aura from Lu Fans body, it finally gave up and became his prey. And far away. The undying level god Beast Kui si watched coldly. This is a young elemental god... He muttered as he looked at the dying Elemental God, Kruse suddenly lost all desire to fight and invade. Even if it was just a young elemental god, only with the strength of a high level god, its battle power wasnt much weaker than an undying level God like him. The originally heated him seemed to have been sshed with hot water. Boring. He understood why Evil Eye was dead. An existence that could beat up an Elemental God, an ordinary undying might not be able to deal with him! Suddenly, the huge Beast Kui si seemed to have seen through some scheme! You killed Evil Eye... And now you want to kill me! A suppressed Aura was released from the undying level god Kui Sis body, his huge eyeballs staring at the water race ancient emperors graceful body. A w suddenly struck out! Hong! The ancient water race emperors expression changed. Before he could react, he was struck by the undying level ancient god Kui Sis w. Pu Chi! As the w descended, the terrifying power sent the ancient water race emperor flying over 10,000 Li. Hua La, the water exploded, half of his body was turned into water, the water continued to drip down, gradually recovering his body. The ancient water race emperor bit his red lips, feeling very wronged. What was this God-demon kuishi doing? Just a moment ago, he was excitedly preparing tounch an attack to attack the five phoenixes, but in the next moment, a p came over. Didnt he already have an agreement with Hao Shang? ! What are you doing? Didnt we already have an agreement? The ancient water race Emperor said coldly. An agreement? Do you think Im a stupid evil eye? You still want to trick me? Go to hell! The Giant Beast Roared, and the ancient starry sky below it seemed as if it was about to copse. A terrifying w pped out, creating terrifying spatial cracks and chaotic currents. The ancient water race emperor was only at the emperor level. Even though she had a special constitution, she was still afraid of this w. She transformed into a stream of water and fled thousands of kilometers away. Her ability to escape was considered the strongest among the many ninth firmament great emperors! This was also why the ancient emperors in the crack would allow her toe into the world after a discussion. Do you know what that guy fished up? Its an Elemental God! A noble race of the god-devil Race! They are the most elite beings born in the primal chaos! Such an elemental God being captured alive, you actually want to send the Great Beast Kui Si to his death? ! Do you think the Great Beast Kui Si is a fool? ! Howl! The undying level Gods rage caused the entire starry sky to tremble. The water race ancient Emperors expression became even uglier. She.. Didnt do anything! What was this Kui Si crazy for? He originally wanted to get Kui Si to harass the five phoenixes, she wanted to continue working with the other undying level gods... in the end, this guy actually attacked her! However, the ancient water race emperor quickly thought it through, it should be because of the god Lu Ping An had hooked up. Lu Ping An, this person... was indeed sinister and crafty! Now, not only was he messing with peoples minds, he was even messing with the minds of gods and demons! Buzz.. Suddenly, the ancient water race emperors body trembled, and his azure-blue eyeballs turned pitch-ck. He faced the w of the Giant Beast, Kruse. The ancient water race emperor raised his hand, and thousands of streams of water transformed into a water shield, blocking the w. Countless water sshes exploded, as if a rainstorm had been set off in the starry sky. Everything was a misunderstanding. This persons name is Lu Pingan. He has captured a young elemental god... he will definitely cause an adult elemental god to appear. When that happens, the five phoenixes will definitely suffer a great cmity, and you and I will be able to act then. The ancient water race Emperor said coldly. Perhaps it was because of her cold tone, or perhaps it was because ancient emperor Hao had possessed her, causing her status to change, causing the giant beast Kruse to calm down. The Giant Beast Kruse thought for a moment and actually felt that it made sense. Humans... are truly despicable! After that, the giant Beast Kruse slowly withdrew his attacks. He stood atop this archaic star and continued to look at the entrance of the passageway. You can send primary or high-ranked gods to harass the five phoenixes. Its rare for you to open a passageway. If the passageway closes again, it will take quite a bit of effort to open it again. The ancient water race Emperor said. The Giant Beast Kuishi narrowed his eyes and nced at the ancient water race emperor. He didnt say anything and agreed. As for ancient Emperor Hao, he controlled the body of the ancient water race emperor and gradually turned transparent as he slowly left. Ill go join up with the other undying level gods... The voice of the ancient water race emperor lingered. Very quickly, his figure disappeared. Kui Si didnt refuse, because he didnt have the confidence to swallow this world that was about to be an immortal martial realm. Lu Ping Ans strength also made him fearful. Moreover, if there were other gods joining, even if the ninth firmament ancient emperor really set a trap, he would feel better if there were other gods apanying him to suffer. The water race ancient Emperor left. In the primordial starry sky, the Giant Beast, Kuisi, was coiled up, staring at the entrance of the passageway. He wanted to see what Lu Pingan would do to the elemental gods. .. Holding the Darknorth fishing rod, Lu fan raised his hand, and the Golden Beasts body floated in front of him. He plucked the hook formed from the Phoenix Plume sword from the Giant Beasts mouth, and drops of golden blood flowed out. The dying Behemoths eyes were filled with savagery. Metal Elemental Elemental Fiendgod. Lu fan raised his hand and gently patted the others body, causing a soft muffled sound. He could faintly sense a powerful attractive force being released from the others body. There seems to be something within your body that is attracting this young master. Lu fan said. The elemental godfiends eyes revealed a hint of surprise. The next moment, it began to struggle violently. However, it was all useless. The power of Lu Fans innate purple Qi was far from what the Golden Beast could withstand. The origin of the metal element? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Its a great tonic. Lu fan said. Suddenly. The Golden Beast erupted with a terrifying aura. It seemed to have unleashed its trump card and was able to break free from Lu Fans restraints in a short period of time. The next moment, it opened its bloody mouth and bit at Lu Fans arm. Eh... you also... Oh No, you actually want to eat me? Lu fan said. Boom! Lu Fans entire body turned golden, and the golden indestructible demon body exploded. The Golden Beast Bit on Lu Fans arm, and only the sound of metal shing against metal could be heard. Behind them, the people behind the tunnel couldnt help but raise their hearts. After all, if this ferocious God and devil bit onto them, their arms would probably be directly bitten off. Even the Overlord, who was used to being beaten up, wouldnt be able to withstand it. However, Lu fan wasnt injured at all when he was bitten. His strong physical body made everyone exim in admiration. A gentle look appeared in Lu Fans eyes. He raised his other hand and gently stroked the head of the Golden Beast that was continuously biting his arm. The little golden beast is so cute... I cant bear to hurt you anymore. Boom! Then, Lu fan casually shot out a ball of me. The me was infused with innate purple qi. The terrifying heat caused the void to distort. He raised the Darknorth fishing rod. Lu Fans Arm Shook and the Golden Beasts teeth cracked. Then, he tied the four limbs of the golden beast to the fishing rod using spiritual qi. Looking at the tied up Golden Beast, Lu Fans eyes were filled with satisfaction. So cute. It shouldst for a while. Lu fan said. The people behind him:... Look, was he speaking humannguage? And Lu fan directly put the Golden Beast on the me. Boom! The powerful primordial spirit wave swept over, and the fierce, manic will of the golden beast that was filled with killing intent was directly destroyed by Lu fan. Sizzle sizzle sizzle.. Only the innate purple me was left roasting the gold beast, making crackling sounds. A strong fragrance spread out from the body of the gold beast. Lu fan took a deep breath. The strong fragrance caused the gold element source in his body to vibrate. Behind Lu fan. The gods that were imprisoned in the abyss stared nkly at Lu Fan, who was sitting at the entrance of the tunnel and roasting a noble Elemental God. For a moment, a chill spread from the bottom of their hearts. This person... was a demon! Overlord and the others also looked at each other. Young Master Lu, as expected of the narrow-minded young master Lu.. The Golden Beast only had the thought of eating young master Lu. Young master Lu used his own way to return the favor. Just a moment ago, he was still saying how cute he was. The next moment, he was on the grill. His movements were so practiced... it was obvious that he had nned this all along. In the distance. The giant beast, Kruse, who was crouching above the immemorial star, was trembling all over. He looked at the elemental god being roasted in disbelief, and a chill instantly enveloped his entire body. This human... was actually nning to eat the Elemental God! That was an extremely noble elemental god among the god and demon race! How would this human dare? ! The human race, who had always been at the lower end of the food chain, was actually nning to eat an elemental god! A wave of anger suddenly surged from within the body of the Giant Beast Kruse. That was the dignity of a god and demon being trampled! Bang! His enormous body slightly moved. The archaic star beneath him trembled and cracked. Suddenly, his actions seemed to have attracted Lu fans attention. Lu Fan, who was sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the passageway, raised his head slightly. He looked over while grilling. He saw the huge beast, Kruse. That huge body was quite eye-catching, even though the ancient star was quite far from the entrance of the five Phoenix passageway. Kruses gaze met Lu Fans gaze! Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Roar! The huge Beast Kruse released a terrifying aura and let out a deafening roar towards Lu fan. It was as if it was provoking him, but also as if it was protecting the dignity of the gods and demons. Lu Fans lips curled slightly. The Phoenix Plume sword condensed. He raised his sword and shed down. He directly chopped off the Golden Beasts head. The huge Beast Kruses roar couldnt help but pause. In the next moment, it became even more furious. Did this arrogant human think that Kruse would be afraid just like that? ! Lu fan frowned and nced at the giant beast. However, the giant beast was indifferent and didnt attack. It only roared. Lu fan couldnt be bothered with it. He cut off a piece of golden beast meat that was as thin as a Cicadas wings and stuffed it into his mouth. The fire was just right, and it was a bit chewy when it entered his mouth. A rich fragrance exploded in his taste buds, as if a dense mist filled his mouth, it hit the roof of his mouth and the coating of his tongue. Lu Fans eyes could not help but light up. Delicious! Perhaps it was because of the origin of the metal element, Lu fan actually felt that it was extremely delicious. Perhaps he, Lu Ping An, was not some god Demon Hunter. But... A Gourmet Hunter! When the golden beast meat fell into his stomach. It turned into a stream of heat, and Lu fan faintly felt that his golden element indestructible demon body had stabilized a little. Lu fan slowly exhaled. He began to feast. In the distance, on an ancient star. The Giant Beast Kruse felt that he had been insulted. This human actually ignored him and directly ate meat! Roar! ! ! He let out a deafening roar, as if he wanted to roar the stars in the ancient star Sky to pieces. However, he only dared to roar once. Lu fan easily suppressed a young elemental god, which gave him a lot of pressure. Moreover, the evil eye also died in Lu Fans hands, which gave the giant beast Kruse a great sense of threat. Therefore, the more he roared, the stronger he became! Lu fan ate very gracefully. He used the Phoenix Feather Sword to cut off a piece of meat that was as thin as cicada wings and stuffed it into his mouth. This way, the taste was the best, and it was not greasy. The shrunken Phoenix Feather Sword picked up a piece of thin meat. Roar! In the distance, the angry roar of the giant beast, Kruse, caused the piece of meat on the sword to tremble slightly, and it fell onto the silver boat. Lu Fans opened mouth froze in the air. Then, his face gradually darkened. The face under the bamboo hat raised slightly, and his eyes were ice-cold. He nced at the Roaring Giant Beast, Kruse. You... have affected my appetite. ... PS: Second Update, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 582 - Best Teammates: Ancient Emperors of the ninth heaven

Chapter 582: Chapter 582, Best Teammates: Ancient Emperors of the ninth heaven

It affected their appetite.. Lu Fans words couldnt help but make people look at each other in dismay. After the passage, Overlord, Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo, and the others couldnt help but be speechless. Young Master Lu was still that young master Lu. He was iparably domineering and unreasonable. They didnt know what to say either. They could only silently mourn for the god in the ancient starry sky. With Young Master Lus foresight, this god and devil would probably... suffer. Would it be like the god and devil that was fished up and eaten by young master Lu as food? However, it shouldnt be. The God and devil that young master Lu fished up seemed to be different from ordinary gods and devils. They were simr to wild beasts, and their wills sank into madness. However, the Giant Beast God and devil that was entrenched in the archaic starry sky was different. Moreover, that guy looked like he had no appetite at all. Crackle. The ancient star Sky suddenly became quiet, only the sound of oil dripping on the mes could be heard. Lu fan stood up. In his body, a powerful gold element source was constantly moving, causing his power to gradually calm down. Taking a deep breath, the gold element source in his body seemed to have turned into a majestic suction force, causing the gold beast on the grill to turn into a golden stream of light and enter Lu Fans mouth. It waspletely devoured by him. Rumble! Lu fan felt the majestic power in his body. He slowly raised his head and looked at the Giant Beast God Kruse, who was sitting on the ancient star. The Giant Beast Kruses eyes were filled with viciousness. His furious roar sounded as if he wanted to shake off the ancient stars one by one. Because Lu fans words caused him to burst into a deep rage. This human... was too arrogant! Did he really think that Kruse, the Great Beast, was afraid of Him? And that he would affect his appetite? Why didnt he tten you to death? ! Kruse was furious. He pped down with his w, and the ancient stars beneath him were covered with cracks. Fire dragon-likeva shot out from the ancient stars, sshing in all directions. The gods under him also revealed savage expressions as they mored. If you have the ability...e over! Kruse the giant beast looked at Lu fan, who was sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the passageway, and roared. The ancient starry sky was the territory of the gods and demons. He was betting that Lu Pingan wouldnt dare toe out. Moreover.. Lu Pingan had just killed an elemental god. Once he exited the passageway, he was very likely to be attacked by an adult elemental god. Thus.. Although he felt that Lu Ping an was very fierce... However... he bet that Lu Ping an was only strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Just like how he bet that Lu Ping Ans gun... had no bullets! Boom! One after another, low-level and high-level gods rose into the air under the guidance of the will of the Giant Beast, Kruse, and released a ferocious aura. They formed a stretch of space in the vast ancient star sky. Lu fan stood still. He didnt suppress the origin of the metal element in his body. His entire body turned into a dazzling golden color, and the ends of his hair were dyed with a golden light. He calmly looked at the roaring giant beast, Kui Si. ng, ng, ng! The silver boats under him disassembled one after another, turning into silver des that piled up on his back, forming a pair of silver wings. He took a step forward and stepped out of the passage. In the next moment, his body was like Golden Light, instantly tearing through space. Terrifying explosions resounded throughout the starry sky, lingering without end. The Giant Beast, Kruse, instantly felt a chill in his heart! This human had actually charged into the primordial starry sky? ! Was he crazy? ! He had just killed an elemental god, so how could he still dare to be so arrogant? ! Kill! The Giant Beast, Kruse, roared. The low-level and high-level gods all soared into the sky under his guidance. Their battle cries shook the sky, and their brutal auras interweaved into a huge, as if they wanted topletely envelop Lu fan. Behind the tunnel. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others were all shocked when they saw this. They all passed through the tunnel and rushed into the archaic starry sky, wanting to help Lu fan. Facing the gods and devils charging over. Lu Fan, who had activated the indestructible golden body, didnt care at all. It was as if he was leisurely strolling after eating and drinking. It was as if he was digesting the food in his body. Title [ Demon Hunter ] ... Lu fan slightly raised his eyes and nced at the many gods and devils. Dong Dong! The sound of a beating heart turned into a powerful ripple that swept out. Very quickly, it grabbed the hearts of every God and Demon. After that, their bodies all froze in the space. Facing Lu fan, they didnt even have the courage to attack. What? ! The huge Beast Kui si was shocked for the first time. He knew that Lu fan was very strong, however, he wasnt too worried. After all, as an undying level god, he had many gods under him. Under such a siege, this human would definitely not be able to take it. However, he didnt expect that against this human, his gods didnt dare to move.. How is this possible? ! The huge Beast Kui si seemed to have noticed something strange. Moreover, even a high level God wouldnt dare to make a move against Lu fan.. Could it be a bloodline suppression? Impossible.. Lu fan was a human, how could a human have a bloodline suppression against a God? Could it be because he swallowed an elemental god? Could it be that Lu fan had the suppression of an elemental god? Could it be that a low-level and high-level God didnt dare to make a move? This made sense! Kruses eyes flickered for a moment, then he suddenly exploded. He didnt retreat. Lu fan had just killed an elemental god, which would definitely attract the attention of the other elemental gods. At this time, as long as he could stall Lu fan, the elemental gods hidden in the space would unleash a world-shaking ughter, giving this human a fatal blow. Without the protection of the human in front of him, the newly born immortal martial had naturally be his food. The elemental gods were different from them. The elemental gods didnt rely on devouring the world origin to increase their strength. They were very mysterious and were born from the essence of the chaos. It was hard to understand how they grew. However... Kuishi was certain that the elemental gods wouldnt fight with him. Maybe this was his chance! If he waited for the water race ancient Emperor to join forces with other undying level gods, he wouldnt be able to monopolize the origin of the new Immortal Martial World. Thus, he chose to gamble! Boom! The giant beast, Kui Si, took a deep breath. His body began to rapidly expand. His originally small mountain-sized body continued to expand until it became the size of an ancient star. In his eyes, Lu fan became iparably small. It was as if he could be blown into oblivion with just one breath. Lu fan was like a zing sun, shining with golden light. He passed through all the gods and demons. He finally arrived in front of the huge beast, Kruse. Looking at the iparably huge undying level gods and demons. Lu fan raised his chin slightly. Even though youve affected my appetite... However, I can still give you a way out. Lu fan said calmly. The gods and Devils imprisoned in the Void Abyss had some basic level and some high level, but none of them were at the immortal level. This immortal level God in front of him could be used to fill up his inventory. However, before that, Lu fan needed to exercise and digest some food. Boom! The huge beast, Kui Si, was furious. He pped down with his w. The huge w was like a world pressing down. Lu fan was like a speck of dust in front of the w. The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. His gold element indestructible demon body surged as he gently raised his hand. Bang! A huge wave of air exploded, spreading out in circles of energy ripples. The huge Beast Kruse discovered that his w waspletely unable to strike down. This humans explosive strength blocked his w. Puchi! A golden light bloomed. The huge Beast Kruse discovered that his w was prated. Lu fan turned into a beam of light and punched. It hit Kruses head! Cracks began to appear on his head. It kept exploding, exploding! The sound of the explosion formed a terrifying wave in the silent starry sky. Kruse let out a painful roar. His eyes were filled with fear. Strong! Too strong! This human was definitely not at the initial undying level! This battle power was considered a top-tier powerhouse among the immortal level! Peng Peng Peng! Lu fan turned into a stream of light and attacked continuously. Every attack made the huge beast Kui SIs body shrink a little. In the end, the huge beast Kui si turned into a rubber ball and was sent flying in the starry sky by Lu Fan. Just as he was sent flying, Lu fan appeared behind him. The gold element demonic qi boiled and sent him flying again. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others watched in silence. This giant beast looked ferocious. So... it was so weak. In front of young master Lu, it had no way to fight back. As expected.. Young Master Lu was the most reassuring. The overlord rubbed his fists and rubbed his palms. He scanned his surroundings and looked at the twinkling stars that gave off an ancient aura. He couldnt help but take a deep breath. This is the ancient starry sky. There is indeed a powerful and terrifying pressure. Perhaps, this can be a ce for us to train... The Overlord and Tang Yimo looked at each other. Both of their eyes lit up. Coincidentally, they could fight while clearing out the enemy gods around the five Phoenix Passage! Thick blood dyed the starry sky red. Kruse the Behemoth was beaten senseless.. His face was bruised and swollen. His body had grown from the size of a star to the size of a house. He was like a sponge that had been soaked in water as Lu fan squeezed him until he shrunk. Kruse the Behemoths state of mind... copsed. Why hadnt the elemental gods hidden in the chaotic space attacked yet? ! The Great Beast Kruse... lost the bet. Boom! Kruse knelt in the starry sky. His face was bruised and his body was covered in wounds. He did not want to be beaten up again. He could not defeat this human, but he did not want to die. He had been born from the chaos and had survived until now. He had lived for a long time, so he did not want to die in such a miserable manner. He did not want to end up like the evil eye. Lu Fans silver wings pped gently, and golden light surged like a zing sun that represented hope. His golden robe fluttered in the wind as Lu fan looked at the giant beast, Kruse, gently. After a round of beating, the negative emotions that Lu fans appetite had been affected by had mostly disappeared. I, Lu Ping An, am not a brutal and bloodthirsty person after all. Lu fan said. The Giant Beast, Kruse, revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. Could he choose not to believe it? However, Lu fan reached out his hand and punched Kruses head. The giant beast instantly fell into the starry sky. Being dragged by Lu fan, Kruse walked step by step into the five Phoenix Passage. Meanwhile, the primary and high-level gods and Devils under the giant beast, Kruse, had already fled in panic. Lu fan nced at them. With a shake of his hand, a spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of him. The chessboard domain immediately spread out, enveloping all these gods and demons within the chessboard domain. Lu fan looked at Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others. With their strength, it was true that they could not obtain a good way to increase their strength among the five phoenixes, so these gods and demons were left for them to train. Compared to the gods and demons imprisoned in the abyss, these wild gods and demons were even more savage, and their battle wills were even more terrifying. It would be more effective to train the Overlord and the others. However, Lu fan soon fell into deep thought. He felt that this matter was very interesting. After all, his goal was to increase everyones strength. If everyones strength increased, the amount of spiritual qi he could increase would also increase. Therefore, this kind of training, whether it was for them or Lu fan, was beneficial. However.. Lu fan still had to carefully think about the details. The Giant Beast, Kruse, who was being dragged by Lu fan, didnt dare to breathe. This humans temper was unpredictable. Although he had only been with him for a short while, the giant Beast Kruse had a feeling that if he tried to court death again, this human would definitely beat him to death without hesitation. Just as Lu fan was deep in thought... The void suddenly shook. As if taking advantage of Lu Fans undecided thoughts, an existence hidden in the darkness made a move! The giant Beast Kruse sensed the pressure from the level of gods and devils, and his ashen eyes suddenly lit up! He had made the right bet! The Mighty Giant Beast Kruse had not lost yet! The elemental gods and devils hidden in the spatial turbulence had indeed made a move! It was all thanks to Kruse that he had attracted the attention of this human and created the conditions for the Elemental God to kill! Boom! ! ! The bright golden light suddenly exploded! The spacepletely exploded. In the next moment, the terrifying turbulence, which had the terrifying power of the annihtion God, swept out. A w covered in golden scales, carrying a terrifying killing intent, struck out from the spatial turbulence and headed towards Lu fans head. It wanted to tear Lu fans head apart and destroy his primordial spirit! The power of this attack was at the peak even among the immortal level! Lu fans pores suddenly shrank. Then, the innate purple qi in his cells instantly surged out and intertwined with the gold element demonic qi. Lu fan instantly unleashed his strongest state. The Phoenix Feather Sword in his hand swept out. Under the support of the innate purple qi and the gold element indestructible demon body, the Phoenix Feather Sword suddenly burst out sword Qi that covered 30,000 miles of space! It was as if it was going to break the space turbulence! The Sword Qi swept across the Golden w. The innate purple qi burst out with a terrifying sharpness. The sound of metal shing against metal was like a long saber striking an ancient bell. The muffled sound was like a st of air that exploded inch by inch! Puchi! The Golden w was cut off and fell from the chaotic space. A huge golden beast roared and disappeared into the chaotic space. This adult metal elemental God had failed in his sneak attack and immediately ran away! Even Lu fan could not help but be shocked! He was also a little scared. The sudden outbreak of the battle happened in a sh. Overlord, Tang Yimo and the others had just reacted when the terrifying golden beast had already escaped. It only left behind a w that had been chopped off. The Giant Beast, Kuishi, stood up. The elemental gods graceful strike made him excited. That strike seemed to be a sure-kill strike. He felt that Lu fan was going to die. He even cheered for victory. However.. Before he could even cheer. He noticed that Lu fan was holding onto the Golden Beasts w that had been chopped off. He nced at him calmly. You... are very happy? Lu fan put away his golden arm and said. Kuishi the giant beast really wanted to shake his head, but he understood that whatever he said at this moment would be useless. However, he still kneeled down with a thud. He lost the bet. Lu Fans lips curled. He looked sideways at the chaotic space and narrowed his eyes. Then, he brought Kruse back into the tunnel. The formation hovered above the abyss, and lightning arcs fell down like chains. Kruse was tightly bound, indignant and helpless. He really wanted to p himself, why did he roar before? This was great.. He had roared himself into a prisoner. Why didnt he just wait for the other undying level gods to gather and attack together? Why was he so greedy? Kruse let out a shrill cry in the void Abyss. It frightened the gods and demons under the evil eye so much that they trembled. Lu fan sat cross-legged at the entrance of the passage again and began to check his own condition. Im still a little far from the stability of the origin of the gold element... Lu fan pondered and took out his golden arm. The origin of the gold element in his body turned into a vortex, causing the golden arm to turn into a golden stream of light and be absorbed into his body. The origin of the golden element stabilized once more. In this state... can I fuse with the fire-element indestructible demon body? Lu fan frowned. He had a faint feeling that it was still not possible. There was only one chance left to fuse. Lu fan had to ensure that nothing went wrong. Therefore, Lu fan took out the worm of the golden origin and prepared to fish for the cosmic godfiend once more. He had a premonition that the Golden Beast was still hiding in the spatial turbulence, waiting for an opportunity to strike. While fishing, Lu fan entered the preaching tform with his mind, preparing to make a training n for the five Phoenix cultivators. This n was a whim of his. It was based on the foundation of the Abyss Prison. Perhaps, Lu fan could create a series of innate spiritual treasures, dividing the spiritual treasures into different levels, corresponding to different levels of cultivators. And among the different spiritual treasures, there were gods and devils with different strengths, or gods and devilsavatars. The cultivators were allowed to enter the spiritual treasures and fight with gods and devils or gods and devilsavatars to obtain points. These points could not only be exchanged for luck, but they could also be exchanged for pills, spiritual artifacts, spiritual treasures, cultivation techniques, cultivation insights, and so on. Because, although breaking through required luck, even with luck, to increase onesbat strength, one still needed to cultivate and umte. Therefore, good pills, spiritual artifacts, cultivation techniques, and so on were all crucial. Lu fan even nned that if someone could gather enough points, they could exchange them in the Points Exchange list and join White Jade Capital, bing a disciple of white jade capital, and get the chance to receive his personal guidance. The more Lu fan thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. If this kind of spiritual treasure was really researched and forged, it would be of great assistance to the five Phoenix cultivators and even the immortal martial realm. Of course, to make this type of innate numinous treasure, one needed arge number of gods and devils. They needed powerful gods and devilsavatars. If an initial stage God and Devil split a mystic immortal level God and Devil Avatar, they could probably split seven or eight of them.. Once this numinous treasure was forged, the five Phoenix cultivatorsstrength would continue to increase. The number of true Immortals and mystic immortals would continue to increase. Just the gods and demons imprisoned in the Abyss prison and suppressed in the chessboard domain were far from enough. Lu fan suddenly smiled. If this numinous treasure was really forged, his title as the God and Demon Hunter would be confirmed. As for the source of the gods and demons, Lu fan was not in a hurry. After all, with the nine heavens ancient emperor as an excellent teammate, Lu fan was not worried about the number and source of the gods and demons. He raised his head and looked at the vast ancient starry sky with a profound gaze. He hoped... that the nine heavens ancient emperors would not disappoint him. The hopes of all the cultivators of the five phoenixes were ced on all of you. PS: New January, please ensure the minimum monthly ticket Chapter 583 - Empress Ni Chunqiu’s determination

Chapter 583: Chapter 583, Empress Ni Chunqius determination

Ninth Heaven. A crack in the void. A huge fissure stretched across the ninth heaven. A powerful aura was surging. In the depths of the fissure, a speechless spiritual fluctuation spread out. Apparently, it was because it had detected the situation after the giant beast, Kui Si, was suppressed by Lu fan. The ancient emperors didnt know whether tough or cry. Its all because of greed... this giant beast, Kui Si, wanted to monopolize the Dao essence of the five phoenixes, so he acted alone. In the end, he was forcefully suppressed by Lu Ping An. He brought it upon himself. If he had waited for so many immortal level gods to act together, there wouldnt have been such a result. However, this is also a problem. With a new immortal martials Dao essence in front of him, very few immortal level gods can endure the temptation. Or perhaps these gods dont know how terrifying Lu Ping an is. The ancient emperorsmunicated with each other. Their judgment was basically in line with the truth. However, from their point of view, the Giant Beast Kui Si, who was allied with the ancient water race, couldnt endure the temptation and forcefully attacked. In reality, the Giant Beast Kui Si didnt take the initiative to attack. He just crouched on the immemorial star and roared a few times. In the depths of the abyss, ancient Emperor Haos spiritual fluctuations surged out. Looks like I cant let the Undying level gods go one by one. I have tobine them and attack the five phoenixes together. Ancient Emperor Haos mental energy undtions spread out as he made his decision. His sharp eyes stared in the direction of the five phoenixes. If Lu Ping An could suppress one undying level god, then a few more woulde.. Unless Lu Ping An surpassed the undying level and the extreme emperor, otherwise... the final result of the five phoenixes could only be destruction. Ancient Emperor Haos spirit fluctuated slightly as if he was sighing. In fact, he didnt expect the five phoenixes to grow so fast. Back then, he even helped the five phoenixes ovee many difficulties. However, he only saw the five phoenixes as a substitute for the future ninth heaven. The five phoenixes, including Lu Ping An, were only his chess pieces. But now, this chess piece had jumped out of the chessboard andpletely escaped his control. It had even openly challenged him. Ancient Emperor Hao couldnt help but sigh. The future was the result of today. If he hadnt helped the five Phoenixes and Lu Ping an back then, would all of these things have been avoided? Of course, although he sighed, even if he had the Linword array, he still couldnt change anything with the passage of time. He had to face the current five phoenixes. This was a reality that couldnt be changed. .. Inside the preaching tform. Dense immortal qi was constantly surging. Lu Fans mind was churning as he was deducing something. The new generation of five phoenixes enhancement n was gradually taking shape under his deduction. This time, he wanted to create a series of connate numinous treasures. Now, he had the framework. Lu fan sat upright on the preaching tform. His white clothes fluttered as the eight trigram array formations danced around him. He nned to build a numinous treasure to aid his cultivation ording to the temte of the tower of trials. Lu fan would call it the Fate Towerfor the time being. Starting from the Deva realm, human immortals, True Immortals, Mystic Immortals, and golden immortals... there were five levels in total. Apart from the vast mission hall on the first level, the other levels corresponded to their respective realms. Therefore, the fate tower was divided into six levels. Hum.. White lines appeared in Lu Fans eyes. The next moment, he felt as if he was in the middle of a tall tower. However, the tower was now transparent. Other than the vague outline of the lines, nothing else could be seen clearly. Lu fan stood up with his hands behind his back. He walked into the first level of the fate tower and a pitch-ck stone b protruded from the ground. Lu fan raised his hand and ced it on the pitch-ck stone b. The stone b started to glow and light up. Lu fan thought for a while and then waved his hand slowly. In the middle of the hall on the first floor, behind the stone b with the handprint, there was a pitch-ck stone b erected. A light shadow floated around the stone b like a fairy. Lu fan thought for a while, and his mind moved. Soon, the light shadow began to change like sticine. In the end, it turned into the appearance of a young girl, Zhu Long. She was obedient, cute, and graceful. The role of the young girl was to issue missions and guide the cultivators into the fate tower. The majestic data was transmitted into the light shadow of the young girl, Zhu long, under the interweaving of Lu fans formation. After that, Lu fan continued to walk up the fate tower. He began to arrange and build each floor. For example, how to arrange the power of the divine and demon clones, what kind of training scenes to set up on each floor, and so on. The difficulty was divided ording to the level of cultivation. From the second floor to the sixth floor, which represented the level of gold immortal, the difficulty went from easy to difficult. As for the arrangement of the mission rewards, Lu fan also made arrangements. ording to the mission of different difficulty, different rewards were assigned. As for the reward of joining White Jade Capital... After thinking for a moment, Lu fan also gave a mission of corresponding difficulty. Buzz.. After arranging everything, Lu fan exited the mission tform. He sat cross-legged at the entrance of the passage, his eyes shining brightly. There was still no movement from the Darknorth fishing rod. The elemental god hidden in the spatial turbulence had learned his lesson and would not take the bait easily. It was also possible that Lu fans sword had cut off one of the Elemental Gods ws, this made the elemental god much more fearful. He put away the fishing rod and the golden origin bug corpse as well. Lu fan waved to overlord and the others who were in the chessboard domain, fighting fiercely against the giant beast, Kruse. He needed their help with something. Naturally, Overlord and Tang Yimo would not refuse. They flew out of the sky and disappeared into the ancient star sky. Soon, the two of them found some mineral resources from some ancient stars. There was nothing else in the ancient star sky. These mineral resources that had been nurtured for a long time were treasures. Not only could they forge extremely powerful monarch weapons, they could even forge all kinds of innate spiritual treasures. Lu fan flicked his sleeves and stored these minerals into the You Xuan Ring. Then, he sat on the thousand de chair, tore through space, and left the space passage. Overlord and Tang Yimo searched for the gods and demons in the chessboard to fight to the death. During the battle, they constantly increased their own strength and potential. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. He smelted the minerals that he retrieved from the ancient star sky and also smelted the gold scales of the elemental gods and demons. He began to build a model of the fate tower. As for where the Fate Tower would be built? Lu fan thought for a while, and his eyes lit up. He nned to build the fate tower in a ce where no one could find it. Ning Zhao finished her cultivation and pushed the thousand des chair. Yi Yue hid beside Lu fan like a shadow, while Ni Yu carried the ck pot and followed curiously. The three women followed Lu Fans instructions and left the ind with the young master. Lu fan smiled and flicked his finger. Boom! The seawater exploded. The giant whale suddenly opened its eyes and its head emerged from the water. After looking at Lu fan for a long time, it still felt a little guilty. In the end, the giant whale still followed Lu fans request and opened its mouth. Lu fan cast one formation after another. He taught the giant whale the space profound. Inside the giant whales belly, there was a space of its own. Lu fan nned to build the fate tower inside. The Hunchback Immortal Ind on the back and the universe in the belly. The giant whale probably didnt expect that when it submitted to Lu fan, it only wanted to torture this human to death. It didnt expect that Lu fan would give it so many fancy things. Whether it was the Lake Heart Ind or the current fate tower, they all contained great luck. In other words, the giant whale contained great luck. Even a gold immortal did not dare to do anything to the giant whale. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu were also stunned. After the giant whale opened its mouth, Lu fan led the three into the belly space of the giant whale. It was a vast belly space that seemed to have its own heaven and earth. There was a blue sky, white clouds, and a peaceful ce. Lu fan took out all kinds of ancient mineral deposits from the ancient stars and built the Fate Tower. He also transferred the gods and demons in the Void Abyss to the Fate Tower. The fate tower was not only a spiritual treasure for cultivation, but also a prison for gods and demons. The construction of the fate tower was not simple. Lu fan had spent a lot of time and energy. Of course, if he operated at the speed of the five phoenixes time, it would have taken him about thirty years. It took him thirty years to build an innate spiritual treasure. This was unprecedented for Lu fan. This was enough to show how precious and powerful the fate tower was. This tower is called the fate tower. This tower will be controlled by the three of you. In peacetime, this tower is the Holy Land of cultivation where the five phoenixes rose. During the war, the three of you will control it. Even the extreme emperor would find it hard to break it. Lu fan smiled. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yue were stunned. They didnt expect Lu fan to make such a decision. Young master... Ning Zhaos red lips parted, and her cold face was filled with anxiety. We cant... Its better to have such a treasure in young masters hands. Yi Yue and Ni Yu also nodded. Lu Fans white robes fluttered as he waved his hand. Young master doesnt need such a numinous treasure. Your Majesty, this fate tower is prepared for all the cultivators in the five Phoenix World. It can be considered a great contribution by the white jade capital to the five phoenixes, allowing the people of the world to be stronger... Now that the threat of gods and demons is imminent, the cultivators in the five phoenixes must work hard to be stronger. Lu fan said. Moreover, the three of you are young masters handmaidens. As people of the White Jade Capital, you naturally have some privileges. Privileges that belong to the people of the white jade capital. This fate tower is your privilege. Lu fan smiled. The three women were instantly speechless and could only bow. Lu fan flicked his sleeve and three tokens made of golden beast scales flew towards the three of them. This was the control of the fate tower. After doing all this, Lu fan left with the three of them. When they returned to the ind in the center of theke, nothing changed. However, there was an additional Holy Land of cultivation in the world. Sister Ning, go and announce this news to the public. Young master, Im going to continue fishing. Lu fan said with a smile. Then, he chose to be a hands-off manager. The thousand des chair under him changed into a silver boat. Lu fan wore a bamboo hat and a raincoat andnded on the vast sea. It was as if he was riding a small boat, fishing between the sky and the sea. Lu fan did not go directly to the entrance of the passageway. However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that the ce where the fishing hooknded was actually a space distortion. It directly appeared in the ancient starry sky that was filled with an ancient aura. Lu fan was on the five phoenixes sea, fishing for the gods and demons in the ancient starry sky. If the world knew about this, they would be shocked. .. After gaining control of the fate tower, Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu knew how precious the Fate Tower was. They even had the power to distribute rewards and supervise thepletion of missions in the Fate Tower. Ning Zhao left the ind in the center of theke and floated to Tianji Peak. She found Mo Tianyu and Lu Mu who were ying chess on the peak. She told them about the fate tower. Lu Mu was shocked. The two of them calcted with their fingers and their expressions changed. This is a treasure that can affect the fate of the heaven and Earth! Its a five-phoenix cultivation relic! He quickly mobilized the disciples of the Heavens secret pavilion and spread the news to the whole world. This time, it wasnt some ancient ruins. It was a holynd of cultivation personally built by young master Lu of the White Jade Capital. It was a painstaking effort to strengthen the five phoenixes. It was the White Jade Capitals great contribution to the five phoenixes. The name of young master Lu of the White Jade capital was known to the world. Therefore, when this news spread, the entire world was shocked! Although the Fate Tower Limited ones strength, and one had to reach the Deva realm in order to be qualified to enter the tower. However, the number of Deva realm experts in the five Phoenixes had already reached an enormous level. Whether it was the five phoenixes or the life stars outside the five phoenixes, there were many Deva realm experts. Of course, they were still one in a million rare experts. Countless devas, human immortals, and true immortals were extremely excited. Ning Zhao took advantage of this period of time to set up registration points in the five Phoenix continent and the outers. There were four registration points in the five Phoenix Continent. They were the capital of the Great Xuan dynasty, the monster capital of the monster ns imperial court, the Wu Qi tribe of the Shaman n, and the royal city of the Sea n. The registration point of the stars beyond the sky was the life star where the Sky Spirit n led by Mi Jia was located. For a time, these four ces became ces where the wind and clouds gathered. Powerful warriors above the Deva realm from the human n, the monster n, the Shaman n, and the Sea n gathered one after another. The Deva realm warriors who were originally scattered in the grotto-heaven and blessednd of the five phoenixes, as well as the Devas who had entered thend of Ascension, all returned to their respective ces, in order to obtain the qualifications to enter the Fate Tower. Meanwhile, the star where the Heavenly Spirit tribe was located was also packed to the brim with powerhouses from the other life stars. This was the appeal of White Jade Capital. The name of White Jade capital was like thunder in the ears of the five phoenixes. Tian Yuan region. Martial Emperor City. Du Longyang was wiping the martial emperor spear as he slowly exhaled. After entering the mystic immortal realm, it became increasingly difficult for him to improve. Now, the appearance of the Fate Tower was an unexpected piece of good news for him. Fighting against gods and demons in the fate tower, breaking through oneself in the battle, obtaining the blessing of fate from the gods and demons, and breaking through realms. This was what du Longyang was pursuing. In the Absolute Saber sect, Ye Shoudao held the saber with one arm. It was the same. Young Master Tianxu was already extremely excited. He sat on the pnquin and prepared to head to the Great Xuan Divine Dynastys imperial capital. Qian er pce. The EmpressRed Robe fluttered as her eyes shed with a dazzling radiance. Theres a special mission. If I canplete it... I can even obtain the right to join White Jade Capital and receive young master Lus personal guidance? ! The Empressred lips parted as her breathing quickened. Just this reward alone was enough to make her unable to reject it. This mission... I, Ni Chunqiu, mustplete it! No one can stop me! Ni Chunqius eyes were filled with determination and determination. She had been waiting for this opportunity for too long! Even though... She knew that this mission would be extremely difficult! .. The entire five phoenixes were in a frenzy as they descended into a frenzy. Finally, after all the Devas had gathered. On the ind in the center of theke. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yue all took out their golden scale tokens. Their primordial spirits surged. The teleportation array formation prepared at the four teleportation points was immediately activated. Buzz.. Four beams of light shot into the clouds. BURP! In the vast sea, the giant whale burped. And in the belly of the giant whale, it formed a world of its own. Outside the fate tower. Figures appeared one after another, appearing in four batches, each appearing in four directions of the fate tower. Rumble! The first level of the Fate Towers Mission Hall suddenly opened. Everyone swarmed into it. No one expected that the hall could actually amodate them. The moment they entered the hall. Weng.. In the center of the hall, a blurry figure of a young girl appeared. In the crowd, ni Chunqius beautiful eyes flickered. Even ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes flickered. When ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit found out that Lu Pingan had actually built a fate tower, he immediately participated. He could use the fate tower to strengthen his own cultivation base. After the youngdy announced the rules of the Fate Towers Mission Hall. A stone tablet appeared in front of everyone. Under the guidance of the youngdy, they all ced their palms on the stone tablet. A suction force seemed to be connected to their souls. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was so frightened that his heart shrank. His soul contained a great secret. If he was discovered by Lu Pingan because of this, he would be in deep trouble. His current happy life might turn into a bubble. He held his breath for a long time. Fortunately, nothing strange happened. This made the heavenly spirit ancient emperor heave a sigh of relief. Suddenly, everyone looked up and saw a huge ck stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there were densely engraved words, and each line of words corresponded to a mission. ording to their strength, the missions were divided into sections, such as the heaven tier mission area, the human immortal level mission area, and so on.. Everyone was well aware of their own strength and began to ept missions from different regions ording to the instructions of the young girl, Zhu Long. Once they had chosen a mission, they would be transported to the opposite floor of the fate tower. They would enter the mission scenario and work hard toplete the mission. The mission was naturally dangerous. Moreover, Lu Fans goal was to allow the five Phoenix cultivators to increase their abilities. Therefore, before carrying out the mission, Lu fan would ask the person who had chosen the mission to pour in their soul power. Once the mission failed, all the soul power that was poured into it would be emptied, causing the person who failed the mission to be severely injured. They would need a period of time to recover. Therefore, there was a price for failing the mission. People did not dare to fail easily. .. NI Chunqius red robe rolled up. She pursed her red lips and stared at the mission panel. Her beautiful eyes quickly scanned the panel. Fortune Lady, Tell Me... which special mission is the reward for joining White Jade Capital? Ni Chunqiu asked. A young girl with a bamboo-like figure of light appeared in front of Ni Chunqiu. Her light voice lingered in ni Chunqius ears. Your strength is that of a mid-stage mystic immortal. I dont rmend you to choose a special mission. Fortune Lady was the young girls bamboo-like figure of light that Lu fan had set up. The empress bit her red lips, her eyes slightly fluctuating. If I choose this mission now, what is the probability ofpleting the mission? The empress asked. One in a million, and there is the risk of my soul being destroyed. The Fate Lady said. NI Chunqius long eyshes trembled, and her white palm under her red sleeves clenched tightly. Even if there is only a one in a million chance of sess, I will still give it a try... The Empress took a deep breath, and then her primordial spirit fluctuated as she chose the special mission. Despite the fatedys constant persuasion, the empress was still so stubborn. She was afraid that someone else would be the first toplete this mission! This news was quickly sent back to the consciousness of Ning Zhao and the other two who were in control of the Fate Tower. The three women looked at each other, and there was a hint of hesitation in their eyes. Ning Zhaos eyes wereplicated. Perhaps she understood the empress ni Chunqius thoughts. If I were her, I might risk my life for this one-in-a-million chance. Ning Zhao seemed to be mumbling. Ni Yus mouth was trembling. Sister Ning, lets consult young master... However, Ning Zhao slowly exhaled. She shook her head. Logically speaking, we should indeed ask young master... Ning Zhao looked at the figure in the Mission Hall whose red robe was fluttering in the wind, and her eyes shed with brilliance. She knew very well that once she asked young master, young master would very likely reject the empress. However, let me be willful this time and let her carry out this mission. Ning Zhao said. Ni Yu and Yi Yue were stunned. .. Above the vast sea. A silver boat was floating alone. A white-clothed youth sat on it, holding the fishing rod and fishing without moving. While Ning Zhao and the other two were discussing whether to ask Lu fan for permission... Lu Fans eyes under his bamboo hat were already shining with a white light. PS: its a bit of a script, its been written for a long time. The second time, its a new month, I beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 584 - do you know how to have a mental attitude?

Chapter 584: Chapter 584, do you know how to have a mental attitude?

In the immemorial starry sky. The entrance of the five phoenixespassageway floated alone. It was as if there was a dark light shooting out from the endless darkness. It was like a piece of white light in the dark night. It was extremely eye-catching and attracted the gazes of the creatures in the darkness. Overlord, Tang Yimo, twelve Shaman Kings, Mi Jia, and other experts sat cross-legged at the entrance of the passageway. Each and every one of them had injuries on their bodies as they panted. Outside the entrance of the passageway, there were numerous gods and demons that were restricted by the chessboard. That was young master Lus supernatural power, which restricted these gods and demons. Each of the gods and demons maintained their primitive wildness. This simrly stimted the battle intent in the hearts of the Overlord and the others, giving rise to a strong desire to battle. They were able to continuously raise their own strength during the process of battle. Suddenly, they seemed to have sensed something. Raising their head, their gaze followed the dark and gloomy immemorial starry sky and looked into the distance. However, they saw that in the distance, on the many immemorial stars, there seemed to be a powerful figure appearing slowly. His ice-cold gaze, filled with ferocity and greed, fell on the five Phoenix Passage. Its the immortal level! Mi Jia narrowed her eyes and stared into the distance. Suddenly, his pupils shrank slightly, because... gradually, he discovered that in the distance of the immemorial starry sky, there was actually more than one God. After rushing out of the passageway, Mi Jia floated up and looked around. Her expression changed slightly. We... are surrounded. Mi Jia said with iparable solemnity, her words carrying some heaviness. Overlord, Tang Yimo and the rest also rose into the air. Their gazes swept the surroundings, and their eyes revealed a serious expression just like Mi Jias. This was because, with the five Phoenix Passage as the center, the surroundings were surrounded by numerous undying level gods and devils that were releasing terrifying qi pirs. With so many undying levels, how could they not be afraid. The ancient water race emperor appeared. Her graceful body seemed to be wrapped in a blue dress as she appeared in the starry sky. Many undyings upied the ancient stars and didnt immediately approach the five Phoenix passageway. Maybe it was because of the huge beast Kui SIs fate that made these undyings wary. After all, the evil eye and Kui Sis fate, the two undyings seemed to have fallen to the five phoenixes, this was naturally quite a shock to them. Even though the undyings were also divided into levels, most of them had simr strength. Moreover, these undyings also felt the aftershocks of the battle. The ancient starry sky was filled with a pungent smell of blood, it was a pressure that made their souls tremble. There was an elemental Gods blood flowing here! This made them even more fearful. Hence, they agreed with the ancient water race emperor and waited for all the undying levels to gather before attacking. The ancient water race emperors beautiful face was cold. Feel the despair of being surrounded... Being stared at by so many beasts, that feeling of not being able to sleep or eat will make one go crazy... Lu Ping An who is good at messing with peoples minds, lets have a taste of what it feels like to be messed with. The water race ancient Emperors red lips twitched. After that, his body turned into a stream of water, instantly disappearing into the void. Like a thin silk, it was blown by a gust of wind, instantly spreading into the distance. She still had to go and persuade the other undying level gods and demons, the army of gods and demons was only a third of the way here. The more she persuaded, the more the water race ancient emperors admiration for ancient Emperor Hao deepened. Originally, the ancient water race ancient emperor was worried about the danger posed by the gathering of these gods. Once they gathered, if so many undying level gods were extremely greedy and attacked the ninth heaven together, it would be a huge disaster for the ninth heaven. However, during the process of persuasion, ancient Emperor Haos will attached itself to her body time and time again. Every time, these undying level gods were extremely fearful. Obviously, ancient Emperor Hao must have thought of this as well. When he thought of how these gods were fearful of ancient Emperor Hao, Hao should have already prepared a countermeasure. Or it could be said that ancient emperor Hao had some trump card that these undying level gods were fearful of. Hence, the ancient water race emperor was at ease and allied with the many gods. And because of the huge beast Kui Sis fate, the ancient water race Emperor believed that these undying level gods didnt dare to act Rashly. Otherwise, Kui Sis fate would be their fate. .. Lu fan naturally knew about the situation in the ancient starry sky. Lu fan wasnt very satisfied with this, because these undying level gods... none of them dared to act, they all sat on the distant star, gazing at the five phoenixes. It was as if they wanted to use their aura to pressure and scare the five phoenixes. Lu fan felt that these undying level gods were making himugh,pared to the huge Beast Kui si, they didnt even have the guts. The huge Beast Kruse roared a few times. HM... This is the first time the fate tower has been opened. When it operates, the consumption is really huge. The number of gods and demons is simply not enough. Lu fan frowned. He checked the fate towers raw materials. The gods and demons were the source of the fate towers raw materials. Because there were too many five Phoenix cultivators participating in the fate tower mission. The raw materials for more than ten low-level gods and demons were only enough to sustain one round of the mission. Lu fan needed gods and demons very much. It seemed that he had to think of a way to trick the immortal-level gods and demons that were entrenched in the ancient star.. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and couldnt help but have some thoughts in his mind. .. Congrattions on obtaining the qualification to participate in the Special Mission. A light voice resounded in ni Chunqius ears, causing the Empresss beautiful eyes to light up. You Got It? Ni Chunqiu was pleasantly surprised. Because of your persistence, but be careful. Special missions only have a one in a million chance of sess for you, and there is a possibility of death. The fatedy reminded him. Although the fatedy was created by Lu fan, she was quite human. After ni Chunqiu thanked her, she felt the mission glow on the ck stone tablet. A Ray of light descended and enveloped her body. Now, head to the sixth level of the Fate Tower. I wish you a pleasant mission... Xuan Nus light voice resounded and thenpletely disappeared. Ni chunqiu bit her red lips and her body trembled with excitement. Logically speaking, she should havepleted the other missions first to increase her own strength. But.. Ni Chunqiu was afraid that this mission would bepleted by someone else first. She was afraid that the opportunity to join the white jade capital under young master Lus guidance would fall into the hands of others. This was because there was only one slot to join the White Jade Capital. In other words, once this special mission waspleted, who knew when it would be released again. Thus, even if there was only a one in a million chance, she had to take a gamble. The opportunity was fleeting. She had waited for this opportunity for too long. .. On the first floor, in the Mission Hall. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and Young Master Tianxu, three profound immortal realm experts, did not immediately ept the mission. They looked at each other and looked in the direction where the Empress had disappeared. She really chose the special mission... Shes working too hard. The special mission is on the sixth floor... thats an area that only golden immortal realm experts can enter. s, we cant help the Empress after all. The three of them had mixed feelings. They all understood why ni Chunqiu made this decision and choice. It was nothing more than the reward for the special mission. To them, the reward for this special mission was indeed very attractive. They were personally guided by young master Lu, and... They were qualified to join White Jade Capital. To anyone, even a gold immortal, the attraction of this mission was extremely terrifying. Who Was Young Master Lu? He was someone who could defeat immortal-level gods and demons and fight against extreme emperors. As for his status as a disciple of white jade capital, it went without saying that he was extremely honorable. However, they knew their own strength. With the strength of a mystic immortal, there was basically no hope for them to attempt the special mission. I only hope that Ni Chunqiu doesnt die. Du Longyang shook his head. He ced his palm on the stone b, and the mysticaldy of Fate appeared. He began to choose a mission. This fate tower was equally useful to both mystic immortals and golden immortals. It made them very interested. This was something that young master Lu of white jade capital had introduced. Apart from his mysterious identity as the Master of White Jade Capital, young master Lu had many other identities. For example, the number one alchemist of the five phoenixes, the number one cksmith of the five phoenixes, the number one array master of the five phoenixes, and so on.. Therefore, how could the numinous treasure that Lu fan introduced be trash? Du Longyang chose the mission at the profound immortal level and was quickly teleported away. Ye Shoudao and Master Tianxu also made their mission choices. In the Mission Hall, as the figures of the five phoenixes cultivators were teleported to the other levels of the fate tower, it quickly became quiet and quiet. However, the floating of each stone b meant that a cultivator was trying toplete a mission in the Fate Tower. .. The Empresss Red Robe fluttered as she opened her eyes. She finally saw the scene in front of her clearly and couldnt help but take a deep breath. A terrifying pressure enveloped her entire body in an instant, causing her blood to flow as though it was frozen. Her eyes were filled with shock as she looked around. This was an ancient star that was filled with cracks. The Fate Towers unique environment simtion. And in that ancient star, there was a huge creature that was entrenched and snoring. It was a huge beast type God. Any hair on its body was like a sharp spear to the empress. Weng.. Just as Ni Chunqiu didnt dare to breathe loudly. The mission contents and requirements appeared in front of her eyes. Special mission requirement: survive the three attacks of the immortal-level giant beast, Kuishi. The Empresss pupils constricted slightly. Immortal-level? ! The giant beast in front of her was an immortal-level demon? ! That was an existence that only nine transformation gold immortals could contend against! Was this a special mission? This was a death mission. She was a mystic immortal, and she was only at the middle stage of the Mystic Immortal realm. How could she survive the attacks of an immortal-level demon? .. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit also chose a mission. His Golden Immortal Zone mission was on the sixth floor of the Fate Tower. When the mission began, his pupils constricted. The surrounding environment had turned into the Imperial City of the Great Mystic Dynasty, where King Yus mansion was located! And now, the entire imperial city had turned into a living hell. The earth cracked, houses copsed, mountains and rivers copsed, and rivers of blood flowed. An illusion? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit clenched his fist as his primordial spirit surged. He was certain that all of this was an illusion. However, he was unable to calm down. He burst forth with extreme speed and ran in the direction of King Yus mansion. But the current King Yus mansion had long copsed. Standing in front of the ruined King Yus mansion, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit felt a chill in his heart. He had never felt this before. This was a feeling of emptiness in his heart. He rushed into the ruins of the Yu Imperial residence and quickly dug out one corpse after another. When he dug out the little princesscorpse, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit felt as if all the strength in his body had been drained. Is this how I feel after you die? Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit muttered. He gently stroked the Little Princessface. Boom! A terrifying Shockwave swept over, ploughing a terrifying ravine in the ground. A tall, slender, armored, long-armed ape-like initial-stage God stood in the air. When he saw ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, he revealed a cold smile. Die! The eyes of this initial-stage God revealed extreme brutality. He didnt know where he had been captured. At the very least, he knew that this ce was much better than the Void Abysss prison. At the very least, he could easily tear apart these fellows in front of him. Gods and devils... Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body swept over, carrying the Little Princesscorpse as he dodged the attack. Hended in an empty space. He ced the little princess down. His eyes gradually turned cold. He had been dealing with gods and devils for hundreds of thousands of years. He loathed these fellows from the bottom of his heart.. Regardless of whether this was an illusion or not, he was still able to see through this. At the very least, the anger in ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body was ignited. Perhaps this would really happen one day? He had to quickly be stronger. At the very least, he had to have the strength of his previous life. In fact, it wasnt even enough.. He had to surpass his previous life and reach the extreme emperor realm. Only then would he be able to protect everything he wanted to protect. Bang! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit rushed out in an instant. He was iparably savage as he fought with this early-stage God-devil. When the two initial-stage emperor-level experts fought, the surroundings were almostpletely turned into ruins. The ground was plowed out into a ravine, and terrifying ruins were once again sted out from the ruins. After a round of fighting. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit was actually somewhat incredulous. This is... a real initial-stage god-devil? Not an illusion? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit originally thought that this god-devil was fake. However, after exchanging blows, he discovered that it was exactly the same as the gods in the archaic universe. There was flesh and blood. They would be injured, angry, and terrified! Lu Pingan is so overbearing. He cant be using a real God as a method to nurture five Phoenix cultivators, right? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was stunned. He couldnt help but sigh and be shocked by this method. He actually somewhat admired Lu fan. Through the simtion of the environment, he stimted the sense of danger in his heart and used a real god to exchange blows to force him to unleash his potential. This fate tower... was really too interesting! The five phoenixes might really wee a huge increase in the strength of cultivators! .. The ind at the center of theke was very quiet. The purple bamboo forest rustled under the wind. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue were sitting cross-legged in the peach forest. Their primordial spirits were locked onto the entire fate tower. Through the golden scale token, they could sense everything that was happening in the fate tower. The progress of the mission, as well as the methods everyone used to face the mission. Since young master trusted them so much and gave them such an important fate tower to manage, they naturally had to carry it out diligently. After the fate tower was opened for the first time, the missionpletion status of everyone was calcted. Ning Zhaojiaos beautiful brows furrowed. The mission failure rate is as high as 60% , especially in the celestial and human immortal regions... Its even as high as 70% . Yi Yue and Ni Yu also revealed solemn expressions. True Immortals and mystic immortal expertsmissionpletion rates are quite good, but the weaker ones seem to becking in battle awareness. But thats good too. These missions also expose their shorings, allowing them to make improvements in the future. After a round ofmunication, the three women nodded. Yi Yue, record the overall situation. When young master returns from fishing, we will report to him. Ning Zhao said. Yi Yue nodded her head slightly. Ning Zhao smiled coldly and looked in Ni Yus direction. Ni Yu, hows the situation? Ni Yu raised her head, her chubby little face carrying a hint of solemnity. The Empress has chosen a special mission. The current situation... isnt too good. She might die. As Ni Yus words fell, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue could not help but look over. .. In the primordial starry sky. The atmosphere was very grim. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Mi Jia, the heaven shamans transformed from the twelve shaman kings, all looked around solemnly. The pressure, the enormous pressure made their entire bodies tremble. What should we do? Should we go inform young master Lu? Tang Yimo was extremely solemn. Mi Jia took a deep breath. Looking around, around the five Phoenix Passage, there are actually gathered immortal level gods... eight of them! It was a hopeless situation! These were eight immortal level gods that wereparable to the huge beast kui si level. Once they ganged up, even young master Lu wouldnt be able to withstand it, right? One immortal level was equivalent to a Supreme Emperor Powerhouse. If there were many of them ganging up on him, it wouldnt be as simple as one plus one! And... This is not the final result. It seems that there are more undying level gods gathering. Mi Jia said seriously. What are they trying to do? With so many undying level gods gathering, it must be the ancient emperors of the ninth sky! Are they crazy? ! Overlord clenched his fist and cursed angrily. Mi Jias heart was heavy. The ninth sky... was no longer the ninth sky he used to be. He could not see through it at all. The ancient emperors of the ninth heaven were all filled with mystery. He could not guess what they were scheming. I will inform young master Lu of the news of this ce. You guys... Hold on and wait for my return! Tang Yimo exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Then, he turned into a stream of light and wanted to escape towards the direction of the five phoenixes. However, just as his body moved. A faint voice resounded in their ears. No need. I know everything that happened here. This was Lu Fans voice. Overlord, Tang Yimos eyes lit up. They respectfully faced the sky and cupped their hands. They released their primordial spirits and couldnt find Lu fan at all. This method shocked them. At least, they couldnt do this. Only eight undying levels, this young master is a little disappointed... Lu Fans indifferent voice resounded once again. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Mi Jia and the others were instantly speechless. This... was he speaking in humannguage? ! Moreover, they actually didnt make a move, this young master doesnt even have an excuse to make a move... Lu fan said again. Following Lu Fans words, the fear and oppression brought by being surrounded by many gods and demons instantly vanished. It was as if Lu Fans ease had infected them. Oh, theres an elemental god hiding in the spatial turbulence. I cant easily leave too far away from the passageway. If Lu fan left and raised his eyes, the consequences of that elemental god ughtering his way into the five Phoenix passageway would be unimaginable. Since they arent going to attack, then well force them to attack... Lu fan said. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others were instantly stunned. We just need to enrage these gods and demons and lure them into a range of a million Li within the five Phoenix Passage. Lu fan thought for a moment and said. The Overlord, Mi Jia, Tang Yimo, and the twelve Shaman Kings did not know what to say. was young master Lu Serious? However, very soon, they looked at each other, and the blood in their bodies surged. Wandering between life and death, this might also be a type of cultivation! The overlord grinned, and his blood actually started to boil. He had a feeling that he was about to be beaten up again. Do you know how to have a mentality? You guys go and have a mentality and force them to make a move. These gods and demons are hot-tempered, and their mentality is very easy to get... Lu Fans voice rang out again. Ill help you. Go boldly. PS: Rmendation tickets, monthly tickets Chapter 585 - it was the harvest season again

Chapter 585: Chapter 585, it was the harvest season again

Do you guys know how to have a mentality? The Overlord couldnt help but be speechless. was he asking the humannguage? Although they had never done such a thing, it shouldnt be difficult to have a mentality or something like that. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, Mi Jia, and the others looked at each other. In the next moment, the Overlord took the lead and took a step forward, turning into a stream of light that shot into the distance. Since young master Lu said that he had his support, then he would naturally let go and do it! Lu fan wouldnt let them send themselves to their deaths. Therefore, the Overlord still had quite a bit of trust in Lu fan. Tang Yimo and Mi Jia also shot into the sky. They turned into streams of light and rushed towards the direction of the immemorial star where the gods and demons were entrenched. .. Five Phoenixes, above the boundless sea. Lu fan was sitting on a lone boat and fishing. The actions of Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others made Lu fan smile. He put away his fishing rod. Lu fan raised his hand and ced a chess piece on the chessboard. The gods and devils in the chessboard domain were all swept away and sucked into the Fate Tower, bing resources for the Fate Towers development mission. The gods and devils were indeed very fierce, but Lu fan, who had the title [ Demon Hunter ] , could be said to be the nemesis of the gods and devils. With the influx of these gods and devils, the fate tower should be able tost for a long time. However, the gods and devils that followed would have to see how many overlord and the others could attract. Lu fan no longer continued fishing. He supported his chin with one hand and held a chess piece with the other, lightly tapping it. On the chessboard, a scene from the ancient star sky seemed to appear. It seemed to have formed aplicated chess game. The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly, revealing a meaningful smile. .. Primordial Starfield. On the ancient stars, the gods and demons that were entrenched looked in astonishment at the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others that were rushing towards them. What are these humans trying to do? Are they courting death? They actually dared to run out of the passageway alone. You sure have guts. Since you dare toe, then kill him! This is also a good opportunity to show off to the new Immortal Martial World! The gods allughed coldly, their primordial spirits interweaving. Overlords ck robes fluttered in the wind, he carried an axe and shield on his back, his pitch-ck hair fluttering in the wind. His eyes were filled with sharpness, his burly upper body was filled with explosive power, surging like a dragon. He stared at the undying level god that was entrenched on the ancient star. His ice cold face revealed a look of disdain. He raised a finger and pointed at the undying level God. Immediately, he moved his finger horizontally, including every high level god and Low Level God. In my Overlords eyes, all of you... are trash! If you dare covet the Five Phoenixes, I will kill all of you sooner orter. The Overlord said. Draw Aggro? Why was there a need to be so shy? Directly opening them up, simple and crude, was the most efficient method. Although he might be beaten up.. But if he was beaten up, who was the Overlord afraid of? Besides, with young master Lu around... it was impossible for him to be beaten to death! His primordial spirit fluctuated, causing the meaning of his words to be clearly understood by these fiendgods. After a moment of silence, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became somewhat stiff. Tang Yimo and Mi Jia couldnt help but be speechless. Such a simple and direct taunt... without the slightest bit of skill, how could it be able to get the mentality of these immortal level gods and demons? Was it too deliberate? However.. The facts proved that they were thinking too much. In the eyes of the immortal level gods and demons, the Overlord with the battle strength of the initial level gods and demons waspletely considered a weakling. How could he endure being mocked like this by a weakling? Naturally, it was the Thunder Attack! Boom! The undying level upying the star exploded with a shocking killing intent. He waved his hand. The powerful energy started to explode, as if an invisible hand had formed around the Overlords body and suddenly clenched. Pu Chi! The Overlords body shook and he raised his axe and shield to defend against this attack. A shocking explosion happened! The pressure of an undying and extreme emperor made him feel like he was about to fall into death. That huge pressure made him feel the pressure when he faced the evil eye back then. However, at that time, Zhu Long, Lu Jiu Lian and the others shared the pressure. And now, the Overlord was facing the pressure of an undying alone. Hence, the Overlord felt as though he was about to be crushed! Pu Chi! A huge cloud of blood mist suddenly exploded in the air. The Overlords body waspletely covered in the blood mist. Ant Like Thing. The undying level God coldly and disdainfully nced at the spot where the Overlord exploded the blood mist,ughing. From his point of view, a mere initial level God dared to challenge an undying like him, he simply didnt know how to write the word death. Above the stars, the initial and high stage God and Demon under the undying level allughed mockingly. However, the blood mist dispersed. The Overlord was still floating in the starry sky. Although he was in a sorry state, he was filled with ferocity. Wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, the disdain on the Overlords face became even more intense. He did not understand young master Lus technical way of thinking. He understood that it was this simple, direct and brutal way of mocking. If Im at the Undying Level, Ill definitely beat you up! The Overlord said. Boom! Above the stars, theughter of the gods and demons stopped abruptly. That undying levels eyes also revealed a hint of anger. Immediately, the terrifying attack tore through the void once again and in an instant,pletely enveloped the Overlord! Within the boundless ocean. Lu fan smiled, brewing a pot of hot tea, dense steam rose, and he was holding a chess piece as hended on the chessboard. Within the immemorial starry sky. A beam of light descended, the Overlord opened his eyes, his injuries all recovered, his condition also recovered to its peak. As expected of young master Lu! The overlord squinted his eyes, his heart getting bolder and bolder. He stared at the undying level and raised his finger, his face filled with disdain and disdain. You... Cant beat me to Death! Trash! Get lost while you still can! The Overlords words resounded. The undying level was instantly ignited like a barrel of gunpowder! Rage seemed to engulf the entire world. A terrifying pressure spread out, it was the pressure of the undying level, the initial level of the stars, the high level gods were suppressed to the point where it was hard to breathe, it was the pressure from the bloodline. However.. What shocked these gods was that. The human that was moring seemed like he couldnt be killed. The attacks of the undying level fell time and time again. Each time, they could easily crush the power of the initial level. However, that human recovered unscathed time and time again. He shouted in disdain and disdain. That look made their hearts burst with anger. The Overlord didnt die even after dozens of consecutive killing moves. In fact, the Overlord even relied on his unyielding dao intent to continuously umte his power. It was rare for him to have such an opportunity to suppress his power endlessly. Although in the past, he was also very capable of withstanding, but... no matter how capable he was, he would still die. And with young master Lus assistance, he seemed to have an undying body! Hence, the power suppressed by his unyielding domain also became stronger and stronger! It was like a spring that was pressed to the limit. Once it was released, it would burst out with shocking rebounding power! Bang! Just as the Overlord was crushed and recovered once again. The Overlord felt that it was about time. His eyes were red as he stared at the immortal level God. In the next moment, the umted power instantly erupted. In that instant, monstrous devil qi engulfed, as though it had turned into a great devil of the world. Peng! The attack shed with the undying level Gods attack, the energy ripples formed from it spread out continuously. The overlord coughed out blood, but he revealed a carefreeughter. He felt that the doubts and shackles he had towards cultivation had been broken at this moment! An undying level god is only so... If you have the ability, kill me! The Overlord said. Blood flowed out from his mouth and nose. After saying those words, he turned around and ran. He felt that it was about time. It should be enough to pull the hatred to this extent. Courting Death! On the immemorial star, this undying level God was instantly enraged to the extreme. This iparably weak human actually dared to ridicule him again and again. If he couldnt even kill a human at the initial stage of the god-devil realm, then how could he establish his prestige? ! Therefore, this undying level god-devil didnt hesitate too much and chased after him. Like a stream of light, it flew out horizontally at an extremely fast speed, directly charging towards the overlord. That momentum of not giving up until one of them died. Seeing this, Mi Jia and Tang Yimo were dumbstruck. This could work? The twelve Shaman Kings had long been eager to give it a try. They were iparably envious as they howled and charged towards a direction. Over there, on an immemorial star, there were immortal level gods and Devils entrenched. The twelve Shaman Kings transformed into heaven shamans and faced the immortal level gods and devils, they started to imitate the Overlords naked mockery. As if they still didnt feel satisfied, they split into the twelve Shaman Kings and started to curse in unison. Tang Yimo and Mi Jia also looked as if they had learned it. The Overlord started to fly towards the direction of the five Phoenix Passage. However, his speed was too slow. Compared to the immortal level, he was slower by more than one level. On the way back, he was beaten up several times. However, after each time, he was full of vigor and continued to shout and taunt. Just like that, the Overlord led an immortal level and many initial and high level gods and demons into the range of one million Li of the five Phoenix Passage. .. Ninth Sky. Crack in the void. From the depths of the crack, a powerful primordial spirit fluctuation surged out. Ancient Emperor Hao had been paying attention to the situation in the primordial space. When he saw that the Overlord was actually leading the gods and demons toward the five Phoenix Passage, his expression changed slightly. This Lu Pingan... what is he trying to do? These gods and demons are stupid! Hao the ancient Emperors cold voice rang out. In the next moment, he sent a voice transmission to the ancient water race emperor. The n to join forces with the other gods and demons had to be elerated. Otherwise, by the time she joined forces with the other gods and demons, the gods and demons who had been waiting outside the five Phoenix passage to pressure the five phoenixes would all be gone. Lu Pingan... Hao the ancient Emperors tone became even colder. If he could, he would kill his way out of this crack right now. Unfortunately, he couldnt. Lu Pingan must be messing with my mind. I have to hold it in. Now that hes born... Everything will be for naught! Ancient Emperor Hao took a deep breath. He really wanted to get rid of Lu fan immediately and rece the Immortal Martial Dao source of the five phoenixes with that of the ninth heaven. Unfortunately.. He couldnt. This was also the reason why he had the ancient water race emperor unite with many gods and demons. Relying on the ninth heaven was no longer enough to restrain Lu fan. Therefore, he could only use the gods and demons in the immemorial starry sky to restrain the five phoenixes. Soon, he calmed down. He didnt know what Lu fan was going to do, but... perhaps he could beat him at his own game. .. When the ancient water race emperor received Haos message, his expression changed slightly. Didnt we already tell them not to attack? The ancient water race emperor didnt understand. Of course, she also didnt expect Lu Pingan to send people to provoke these gods and attract them to attack. If she knew, her state of mind would probably copse. The fate of the giant beast, Kruse, had already caused her state of mind to be slightly out of bnce. If the gods and demons that she had worked so hard to unite were defeated again, her state of mind would really explode. Lu Ping An wasnt the only one who was trying to mess with her state of mind. She would even call a bunch of people to mess with her state of mind.. After the ancient water race emperor adjusted his state of mind, his body suddenly sped up. She had to speed up her lobbying! Otherwise, the five phoenixes would be stronger and stronger. This five Phoenixesgrowth speed was truly unbelievable! .. Peng! The Overlords eyes were crimson red. His demonic qi overflowed into the sky as he fiercely shed out with his axe. The axe light streaked across the ancient starry sky. However, the undying level god was too strong. He didnt care about his counterattack at all and directly sent the Overlord flying once again. However, the Overlord recovered once again and was alive and kicking. Coming back from the dead time and time again caused the Overlords spirit to undergo a huge transformation. To him, this was a huge opportunity. The transformation between life and death allowed him to have a huge understanding of cultivation! Finally, this undying level God who was being pulled into the Overlords Aggro stepped into the range of one million Li of the five Phoenix Passage. The Overlords mission of pulling Aggro could be considered to have beenpleted for the time being! On the other side, the twelve Shaman Kings, Tang Yimo and Mi Jia also ran all the way, attracting the anger of the undying level God and Demon, escaping towards the direction of the five Phoenix Passage. Of course, their oue was simr to that of the Overlord. They were sted apart time and time again. Boom! The terrifying punch of the undying level gods and demons was swung down. The Overlord resisted with great difficulty, but the huge force made him feel like a porcin doll, about to explode. His body exploded in the starry sky for hundreds of thousands of Li. A beam of light descended. The overlord recovered from his injuries. This feeling of pain and pleasure made the Overlord unable to help butugh bitterly. Mental State... was indeed a skill. It was still a little difficult. Compared to young master Lu who could do it so easily, he was still far from it. However, it was over. Looking at the other three undying level gods being drawn into the million li area of the tunnel. The overlordughed. Young master Lu... Ivepleted my mission! The Overlord spoke. Well done. There seemed to be a voice, like thunder rising from the ground, faintly resounding. Then, the void was torn apart. A silver boat slowly sailed out from the spatial crack. Lu Fans white clothes were as white as snow as he sat cross-legged on the silver boat. There was a chessboard in front of him, and he was thinking about the chess game. Within the Teacup, the dense fragrance of tea filled the air. It was a poetic and picturesque appearance. However, this appearance seemed to be out of ce in this ancient star battlefield filled with killing intent. The four undying level gods and demons that had been attracted here, as well as their subordinates, immediately felt that something was wrong with the situation. In the distance, there were still four undying level gods and demons watching. They were not drawn into hatred, so they did not make a move. Now, seeing that the situation had changed, they all focused their eyes and watched. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Mi Jia, and the twelve Shaman Kingsnded behind Lu fan respectively. They were panting. In the process of being beaten up again and again, resurrected, and continued to ridicule, their willpower seemed to have be even firmer. This time, they had grown up quite a bit during this journey with the mindset of gods and demons. You are the human who killed evil eye and Kui Si! The four undying level gods looked at Lu fan solemnly. Even though Lu fan looked weak, humans never looked like humans. Lu fan ced a chess piece. Instantly, the world seemed to shake. The chessboard seemed to expand continuously. Very quickly, it turned into a chessboard domain, enveloping the four gods. Within a million miles, Lu fan could attack without worry. Even if the elemental god hidden in the chaotic space wanted to rush into the tunnel, he could react quickly. Lu fan raised his head and smiled at the four undying level gods. Sweeping his gaze, he nced at the many underlings behind the four undying level gods, the smile on his face grew wider. This change in expression caused the four undying level gods to be enraged. Why did this expression make them so unhappy? It was as if they belonged to this person before them and had been assigned a tool to use. Since they had already killed their way here and made their move, they decided to make their move since they were waiting for the arrival of the other gods and demons that the ancient water race Emperor had persuaded. Fear? Fear? With the four of them at the undying level working together, these emotions were naturally thrown to the back of their minds. He only has one person. How can he fight against the four of US at the Undying Level? A cold voice resounded. His voice was filled with confidence. It was the confidence of an undying level,parable to an extreme emperor! The four undying levels instantly charged out. Their wills spread out, ordering the gods under them to attack too. At that moment.. One after another, the gods flew through the air, creating a shockwave that made peoples expressions change. Overlord, Tang Yimo and the others felt a heavy aura. They looked at Lu fan with some worry. Its fine, you guys go back and guard the entrance... Lu fan said calmly. When Overlord and the others heard this, they quickly returned to the five Phoenix Passage and stayed here. Lu fan slowly stood up. The silver boat turned into silver wings and stacked on his back. Golden Light surged, the white shirt on his body turned into a golden shirt, and his ck hair turned into golden hair. Title activated. God Demon Hunter! Weng.. It was as if a mysterious aura spread out. The four gods only felt a wave of pressure. This pressure came inexplicably, but it made their hearts tighten. To be able to kill evil eye and Kui Si, this person in front of them indeed had an unusual method! However, they were still four undyings, four against one, would they lose? Facing the four immortal level, Lu fan felt rxed. The pressure wasnt big. This was the confidence of the gold element indestructible demon body. It seemed that in the extreme emperor realm or the immortal level, there was also a division of strength. Lu Fan hadnt even released his innate purple qi. With the Purple Qi, Lu Fans strength would increase even more! Kill! The four immortal realm gods resisted the pressure and rushed over. However, Lu fan didnt fight with them yet. Instead, he strolled in the starry sky, leaving countless golden afterimages. Dong Dong Dong! With every step he took, the high-level and low-level gods would show pain. Lu fan tore the space of Power Upanishads and grabbed the four immortal realm gods into the cage like dumplings. The fate tower was still in operation. As the gods and demons were an important strategic resource, Lu fan had to keep sufficient stocks. With food in hand, he didnt Panic! The four immortal-level gods were furious. They felt that they were ignored. Lu Ping An didnt treat them as his opponents at all! Just like that, he unscrupulously harvested their underlings! Suddenly. A voice that was as thin as a mosquito resounded in their ears. Lu Ping an dares to be so careless, well join forces and kill him together! 9th Sky... Hao? ! The four undying level gods calmed down and looked at each other. In the next moment, without hesitation, they charged towards Lu fan. HM? Lu fan seemed to feel a little strange too. He nced at the four immortal-level gods who had suddenly strengthened their attacks. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the five Phoenix passageway. Overlord and the others who were watching the battle between Lu fan and the gods and demons. Suddenly, they felt a wave of oppression. It was a kind of oppression that made them suffocate! Enemy Attack! Overlord roared! Mi Jia and Tang Yimo instantly felt their hair stand on end. Even though they were gold immortal powerhouses, at this moment, they actually felt an aura of death enveloping them. Space shattered! In the chaotic space. There was a sh of golden light that was dazzling and resplendent! Boom! A huge golden beast suddenly released a monstrous killing intent and charged out from within. A golden w covered the entire space tunnel. Elemental God? ! In the distance. The expressions of many immortal level gods changed slightly. Just like what the huge Beast Kruse had said, the nobility of immortal level gods had taken root in their hearts! The Eyes of the four undying level gods that attacked at the same time lit up! That fellow Hao, could it be that he nned this with the elemental gods? He wants to attack at this moment! The four undying level gods became spirited. In the distance, the remaining four undying level gods that were watching the show also attacked! They had also received ancient Emperor Haos voice transmission, and at this moment, they erupted with shocking killing intent! The eight undying level gods attacked at the same time! Theypletely forced Lu fan to die. And the Void suddenly shattered! One of ancient Emperor Haos arms shot out from the spatial crack, and the Linword array surged, sealing the space. A series of killing moves, a series of ns.. All linked together! The eight undying level gods couldnt help but sigh at ancient Emperor Haos cunningness and craftiness. However, they soon discovered that Lu fan, who was being attacked by them, was very calm. Even though he was in a desperate situation, there were no ripples. He didnt change his expression at all when the passage was attacked by the adult gold beasts of the elemental gods. In fact, when he saw the other four undying level gods participating in the battle, he even revealed a smile that made the godshair stand on end. That smile seemed to be smiling at the arrival of the harvest season. It was as if everything was within Lu Fans expectations. PS: Second Shift, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 586 - HAO, you are a good person

Chapter 586: Chapter 586 HAO, you are a good person

Fate Tower, sixth level. The huge Beast Kruse calmly looked at the woman in front of him. He had no concept of women, but they were all humans. However, what puzzled him was that the woman in front of him was so weak, so weak that she was like a grain of sand. She actually dared to appear in front of him. Even though he had been captured by that human. Even though he had been beaten up. However, he was still an undying-level fiendgod! How could this iparably weak woman dare to provoke him in front of him? Die. The enormous beast, Kui Si, raised his enormous ws and mmed down, causing the Void to explode inch by inch. Against ni Chunqiu, who wasnt evenparable to a basic-level fiendgod, the enormous beast Kui si couldnt be bothered to use any techniques or divine abilities. A casual w was enough to tear this woman in front of him apart. In the eyes of the Giant Beast Kui Si, human women were not beautiful or ugly. In his eyes, humans... were all ugly! However, it was this casual w of his. It made ni Chunqiu, who was on a special mission, feel a terrifying aura of death. She might die! Ni chunqiu bit her plump red lips, and determination shed in her eyes. She wantonly unleashed the power in her body, turning it into a powerful energy shield, wanting to block this attack. If she wanted to survive, she only needed to withstand three moves from the giant beast, Kui Si! Bang! The environment of the primordial star simted by the sixth level of the fate tower shook violently at this moment. The earth shook, mountains shook, mountains and rivers copsed. Cracks spread out, and mes continuously spewed out from within. Kui Sis w attack was very casual, but to Ni Chunqiu, it contained an iparable danger. Rumble! The dust dispersed. NI Chunqiu was covered in blood, and her body was trembling slightly. She had blocked Kui Sis first attack! Blood oozed out of her mouth and nose, and she coughed lightly. However, ni Chunqius face was filled with joy. She knew that the minimum requirement for this special mission was a gold immortal. Forcefully choosing this mission was basically no different from throwing her life away. However.. She did not want to give up this opportunity. She did not know when she would be able to be a gold immortal. By the time she became a gold immortal, perhaps this special mission had already beenpleted by someone else. Not Dead? The giant beast, Kruse, was surprised. His eyes rolled as his gaze fell on Ni Chunqiu. This woman... actually didnt die? She wasnt even a primary stage FIENDGOD, but she was actually able to withstand his attack. Kruse was furious! He felt that he had been in a really bad situation recently. He had roared a few times on the primordial stars, but he had been suppressed by Lu Pingan. Now, even an ordinary human woman dared to be impudent in front of him! Boom! The w struck once again, as if it was swatting a fly to death. However, this time, the w was no longer casual. It contained an even more powerful force. Ni Chunqiu instantly felt that his body could not move. It was as if his entire body was sealed by a terrifying force. However, ni Chunqius eyes were sharp as he wiped away the blood that flowed out from his mouth and nose. The energy in her body once again piled up and blocked once more! Boom! ! ! The ground exploded, and a huge w mark spread out like an abyss. A pir of dust and smoke rose up slowly. Ni Chunqius entire body turned into a bloody person. She maintained a state of resistance and panted with difficulty. She burned the energy of her soul, and even the energy of her primordial spirit waspletely exhausted at this moment. Even so, she still tried her best to block the attack of the giant beast, Kruse, and was on the verge of death. She... had reached her limit. A mere mid-stage profound immortal was able to block the attack of an existenceparable to a rank nine golden immortal. Even if the opponent did not use his full strength, it was still fatal to her. Youre Not Dead Yet? ! Why are you so persistent? Why are you burning your soul and primordial spirit to block my attack? The eyes of the giant Beast Kruse shed with confusion. However, in the next moment... He opened his bloody mouth. In his mouth, an energy particle was constantly being destroyed and condensed. The tyrannical energy undtions caused the void to tremble, as if it was about to crack. This terrifying energy undtions made ones heart palpitate. The Giant Beast Kruse didnt believe that with his attack, even a high-level Fiendgod would be reduced to ashes. This Woman... Wouldnt die? ! Ni Chunqiu felt a terrifying aura of death pervading the air. She raised her eyes with great difficulty. Her vision had long been stained red by blood. It seemed... she still couldnt do it. At least, she had tried. Ni Chunqiu smiled. Bang! When the furious giant beast, Kui Si, spoke of the energy cannon, it instantly tore through the air, causing ni Chunqiu to feel as if everything in the world had be still. It was as if she had fallen into an endless sea, and the scenes of her life shed past her eyes. Did she regret it? Ni Chunqiu asked herself, was it worth it for her to risk her life? Just as she felt like she was about to be annihted... Ni Chunqiu realized that three human figures had appeared before her eyes. The familiar three figures made ni Chunqiu fall into a trance. Bang Bang Bang! The space began to fluctuate violently and explode. The enormous beast, Kui Sis energy attack, was blocked. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yues wills forcefully descended through the golden scale token, interfering with the enormous beast, Kui Sis attack. .. Boom! The sound of the dust settling resounded. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit calmly watched as the ape-like, agile, initial-stage divine devil fell to the ground. The aura of life began to disappear. The Providence surged into his body and was continuously absorbed by him, converging into a sea of Providence above his head. He closed his eyes, wanting to try to break through to rank three gold immortal. However, the amount of Providence was still a littlecking. Everything in front of him began to disappear at a rapid speed. The familiar scene in King Yus mansion of the Great Xuan dynasty seemed to have copsed. It was as if an illusion had copsed and shattered before his eyes. This made ancient Emperor heavenly spirit let out a sigh of relief. Everything was indeed fake! He had almost fallen too deep into the character. Congrattions onpleting the yellow-level mission in the Gold Immortal Zone. You can return to the hall to collect the points reward. The ethereal voice of the mysticaldy of fate rang in ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits ears. The corners of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits mouth curled up slightly. He was really getting more and more interested in this fate tower. This is a numinous treasure that Lu Pingan created to nurture experts... A priceless treasure! However, the amount of resources required is also massive. I just dont know where Lu Pingans resources came from. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits mind stirred as he exited the mission area and returned to the hall. As an ancient emperor who had been reborn, he still had a discerning eye. He could see the main point of this fate tower at a nce. Apart from special missions, the missions of the fate tower were divided into four levels, namely Heaven, earth, ck, and yellow. The points corresponding to each level were different. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit hadpleted a yellow-level golden immortal zone mission, so he had received quite a lot of points as rewards. Aftermunicating with the mysterious primordial spirit of the Fate Goddess, the rewards that he could exchange for the points he had now appeared on the ck stone tablet. Points can be exchanged for Fate? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes narrowed. The list of rewards made ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits heart race. He even nned to exchange all his points for fate to break through to the rank three golden immortal realm. However, after thinking for a moment, he hesitated and exchanged half of his points for a precious pill to cleanse his meridians and a precious artifact divine sword. These were all prepared for the little princess. The illusory realm mission this time had raised his sense of danger. He had to start increasing the little princessstrength. After all, he couldnt protect her all the time. After the exchange of fate, boundless fate poured into the sea of fate of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit couldnt help but frown. A tearing sensation attacked his soul, as if.. Faintly, his memory seal was about to be broken. The scene in the depths of the nineyered skys void crevice shed in front of his eyes from time to time. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit could not help but feel a little lost amidst his pain. This was.. His memory? ! .. In the archaic starry sky. The atmosphere was so severe that it was like a thin thread that was stretched to the extreme. It was as if a light touch would cause the thin thread to break, causing the situation to copse. Crisis! An iparable crisis. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Mi Jia and the others felt their bodies being enveloped by a chill. This was a battle that belonged to the extreme emperor level! This was a conspiracy that was linked together! A conspiracy that targeted young master Lu! Eight immortal level gods, along with the Golden Elemental Gods that were hiding in the air and charging towards the entrance of the passageway, as well as... the attack of ancient Emperor Hao who was secretly attacking! They hadpletely blocked Lu fans path of retreat and wanted to kill him on the spot! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Behind the tunnel. The five Phoenix Golden Immortals naturally sensed an unusual aura of destruction. Their expressions changed drastically as they rushed over. On Buzhou Peak, Zhu Long opened her eyes. In an instant, her eyes made the world turn day and night. She tore through space and walked out of Buzhou Peak, appearing in the abyss. In the Netherworld, Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand. His body was surrounded by endless karma, and his expression changed slightly. Lu Jiulian flew into the ground, frowned, and opened her eyes. The three of them tore through space at the same time. They faintly felt a wave of unease. When they appeared in front of the abyss, they could see terrifying battles and ughter erupting from the ancient starry sky through the entrance! Lu fan was sealed within. There were eight undying levels and even an arm of ancient emperor Hao that could tear space apart. And above the entrance of the passageway. A golden elemental God exploded with shocking killing intent. Block! Overlords eyes instantly turned crimson red. Mi Jias entire body swelled up and Extreme Dao Emperor Fist pushed out horizontally. Tang Yimo instantly opened seven meridians and his entire person seemed to have transformed into a god. Bang Bang Bang! However, the Golden Elemental Gods attack was too invincible. With a swipe of his w, space started to crack inch by inch. Even the space passage seemed to be unable to withstand the attack and started to crack. Puchi! Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Mi Jia all coughed out blood. They felt as if they had been crushed by the heaven and earth! However, they could not retreat. Once they retreated, the five phoenixes behind them would be attacked instantly. The bamboo dragon teleported to the entrance of the tunnel. Its autumn-leaf-like body swayed as the Yin-yang millstone swung out. Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian also appeared. The Bamboo Dragon was a sixth transformation gold immortal at the peak of the Golden Immortal realm. Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian were also sixth transformation gold immortals. The three of them joined forces. They wanted to block the Golden Beasts attack. Boom! Powerful energy ripples spread out and a terrifying explosion set off terrifying energy particle storms one after another. So Strong! We might not be able to block it! Tantai Xuans pupils constricted and he could not help but speak. Zhu long and Lu Jiulian were also very serious as they stared at the Golden Beasts w. This isnt an ordinary undying level God! Compared to that evil eye, its much stronger! They recognized the difference in the Golden Beast. Its life level was slightly higher than the evil eye, and its strength and strength were also stronger than the evil eye! On the other side. Lu fan was sealed by the eight undying level gods, his killing intent weaving into a huge, about to instantly tear Lu fan apart. However, Lu fan was very calm. It was as though everything was within his expectations. His pupils reflected the spiritual pressure chessboard, the chessboard seemed to have predicted everything that was happening. Many thanks Hao. Youre a good person. Under the attacks of the eight undying level gods. Lu fan raised his head and looked at the sky as he pped out ancient Emperor Haos palm. His words werent concealed. However, it made the eight undying level gods shudder. These words... There was a problem! I was worried that they wouldnt make a move. Now that theyve alle knocking on my door, what a great harvest... Lu fanughed again. However, his words made the godshair stand on end. This person is definitely trying to scare us! Hes already forced into a desperate situation! He has no way out! Hes trying to drive a wedge between us! The undying level godseyes gleamed fiercely. At this point, there was no way out. Their killing moves once again rained down like a waterfall. Lu fan looked at ancient emperor Hao meaningfully. Then, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. As his voice faded. The eight undying level gods realized that there was only an eight-colored angry lotus left in Lu Fans position. However, Lu fans figure had already disappeared! This was Lu Jiu Lians domain, transposition! Even though Lu Jiu Lian had an independent consciousness, he was still Lu Pans clone after all. What he was good at, Lu Pan actually... knew as well. Ancient emperor Hao used the Xingword formation to seal the space. If Lu Pan chose to tear through space to escape, it would take some time. During this time, the Golden Beast would be able toplete its aim of attacking the five phoenixes. And the attacks of the eight undying level gods would also fall instantly. It could be said that ancient Emperor Haos n was very meticulous. However, he didnt expect that Lu fan would use such a method to escape from this crisis. It made all his ns vanish! In the space crack. Ancient Emperor Haos emotions fluctuated slightly. He had a vague feeling that the situation was going to be bad. It was as if he and Lu fan were ying chess on the chessboard. The two of them were ying back and forth. However.. In the end, he was still one move behind. Was this Lu Pingans trump card? The transposition between domains... this was clearly the technique of the five phoenixes called Lu Jiulian? ! How could Lu Pingan know it? There were specializations in the arts, and it was the same for the domain of the Emperor Realm. It was impossible for one person to have two domains. However, Lu Pingans technique made ancient Emperor Hao fall into silence. Could it be... Lu Ping An is the same as me? Ancient Emperor Haos muttering came from the depths of the crack. Boom! The eight-colored angry lotus exploded. It was like a big surprise gift bag, causing the eight immortal-level gods to be at a loss. Their attacks collided with the eight-colored angry lotus. There was only a bright explosion left in the world, making the ancient and deste ancient starry sky as bright as day. The terrifying energy ripples and airwaves seemed to wake up the ancient space that had slept for countless years. Lu fan didnt bother with these undying level gods. It could even be said that his first goal wasnt these gods. It was.. The elemental gods that had finally appeared from the space turbulence! Lu Fans first goal was this guy, followed by the gods and leeks. The adult elemental gods had the power of the immortal level, and they werent weak among the immortal level. Because, their bloodline was more noble than the ordinary gods and demons. After shifting positions. Lu fan appeared at the entrance of the tunnel. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan and the others struggled to block him. But, they still managed to block him. Lu Fans appearance made them feel rxed. Thank you for your hard work. Leave the rest to me. Lu Fans gaze swept across the area,nding on the Golden Elemental God. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but Twitch. Its finally showing itself. It wasnt easy at all. This elemental god was too cautious. Even when he used the golden origin bug corpse to fish, he remained unmoved. The Temptation of the golden origin bug corpse to the gods was extremely terrifying. However, this elemental god was actually able to resist the temptation. He was a ruthless fellow! Boom! Around Lu Fans body, the innate purple qi instantly spread out. In his eyes, there was a bright and sharp radiance that continuously surged. Facing the immortal level Elemental God, Lu fan immediately activated his strongest state! If he wasnt able to suppress his opponent and let this elemental God escape back into the spatial turbulence, it would be difficult for Lu fan to lure the snake out of its hole again. Xiu Xiu Xiu! Purple light streaked across the sky and golden light shot out! The two rays of light collided in the ancient star Sky at an extremely fast speed. The eight undying level gods escaped from the explosion of the eight-colored angry lotus, their expressions extremely unsightly. They looked at each other. They didnt expect that Lu Ping An would be able to escape under such circumstances! Could it be... that fellow Hao and Lu Ping An really joined forces to trick us? A God was puzzled. Ancient Emperor Hao:... He really wanted to say that he didnt want to be influenced by Lu Ping An. However, he didnt say it. Words were sometimes pale and powerless. He used his actions to prove himself. All kinds of array words interweaved in the void and pressed toward Lu fan. However, while Lu fan was fighting with the elemental gods and demons, he also used array words. The two spells shed in the void like a group of soldiers fighting! Boom! The innate purple qi swirled. The terrifying power created a huge depression in the starry sky. The Golden Elemental God was beaten until golden blood sttered everywhere. He flew out and bounced in the air like a rubber ball. Let... Let... Me... Go! Buzz.. Lu fan appeared in front of the Elemental God in a sh. His intermittent pleas rang out. Lu fan was stunned. You can speak? This was the first time Lu fan knew that the Elemental God could speak. However, Lu fan did not say anything. The elemental god was very strong. If he let the Tiger return to the mountain, it would be a huge threat to the five phoenixes. Just like this time, Lu fan had to be careful if he wanted to leave the tunnel too far away. He had to guard against this elemental god. Lu Fan had never been merciful to his enemies. Furthermore, the Elemental God had a very good effect on the gold element indestructible demon body. We... all have masters. We will be raised here! Kill me... you will suffer... a cmity! The Elemental God... will not let... You Off! Lu fan seemed to have sensed Lu fans determined killing intent. Intermittent waves of will spread out, carrying a sense of threat. Purple gas surrounded Lu fans body. His golden hair and golden robe fluttered in the wind. The silver de wings on his back pped gently. His expression was as cold as ever. He raised his hand and suddenly clenched it. Boom! The Golden Elemental God instantly exploded, turning into a golden stream of light that coiled around Lu fans body. It seeped into his skin and circted rapidly within his body. Threat? Elemental God? Lu fan narrowed his eyes and memorized this name in his heart. Although it was very unfamiliar, it made Lu Fans heart skip a beat. It was as if... just the mention of the name would be sensed. This person was definitely an extremely terrifying existence! The origin of metal element surged into his body, causing his undying demon body to gradually stabilize and his strength to rise. He closed his eyes, the energy within his body was like a boiling volcano, surging continuously. He was calming his own energy, trying to control the soaring energy. The eight undying level gods that had escaped from the explosion of the eight colored angry Lotus looked at Lu fan, who was closing his eyes and adjusting his aura. The Elemental God... had been killed! And it was an adult elemental god! If it was a one-on-one fight, any one of them would be killed when facing an adult elemental god. This human... was a little strong! Even though they had eight of them, could they really win? Take advantage of his condition! Surround and kill him together. Within the space crack, ancient Emperor Haos cold voice resounded. The other reinforcements have arrived... The eight undying level gods were instantly delighted, raising their heads to look into the distance. Figures that were releasing powerful auras swiftly flew over, the azure figure of the ancient Emperor of the water race mixed within. Counting carefully, there were actually 12 undying level gods! Clearly, ancient Emperor Haos reminder made the ancient emperor of the water race not dare to be negligent. Furthermore, because of the ripples of the battle this time, the ancient water race Gods persuasion and alliance became much easier. Many immortal-level gods had thoughts and rushed over, wanting to take a share. Twelve more immortal-level gods! Including US eight, theres a total of twenty! Twenty immortal-level gods, plus the nine heavens ancient emperor! Its a sure death situation! Boom! The powerful primordial spirit undtions spread out. The immortal level gods and demons who were initially frightened all went crazy at this moment. The huge army of gods and demons. Under the leadership of 20 immortal level gods and demons, they rapidly closed in. In the tunnel. Overlord, Tang Yimo and the otherseyes suddenly turned red. They did not retreat. Instead, there were endless mes of anger engulfing them. Mi Jia was also iparably disappointed. Within the disappointment, there was an uncontroble fury. The ancient emperors of the ninth sky actually allied with so many gods and devils... this is too disappointing! Could it be that the ancient emperors had forgotten that the powerhouses of the ninth sky had once used fresh blood to block the footsteps of the gods and devils? Mi Jia stepped out of the passageway and chose to meet the challenge. Zhu long and Tantai Xuan also swept across the sky. Lu Jiulian was somewhat absent-minded and silent. His heart had suffered a blow.. Young master Lu... Why Can I use my domain power? Lu Jiulian was absent-minded. Didnt a person only have one domain power? ! The seed of doubt had been nted in his heart. However, this was not the time for doubt. He also stepped out and joined the battle. Facing 20 undying level gods... the immense pressure almost made one feel despair. Lu Fan, who had his eyes closed, his powerful primordial spirit wasbing through his power, feeling the gold element indestructible demon bodys power gradually rising to its peak. He suddenly opened his eyes. PS: Todays update is quite early, I hope for a rmendation ticket, I hope for a monthly ticket Chapter 587 - the preaching platform appeared, the number one emperor weapon

Chapter 587: Chapter 587, the preaching tform appeared, the number one emperor weapon

The images shed past, and he felt a painful tearing sensation. It was as if his brain was being cut by tens of thousands of steel des. The intense pain enveloped ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits consciousness and soul like a spider web. He vaguely saw something, and blurry images kept shing in his mind. He had a premonition that this image was very important and involved a shocking secret. However... Every time he wanted to see that image clearly, his soul seemed to be torn apart. It was as if arge hand was gripping his heart. As long as he took a step forward with the desire to learn, therge hand would use force and crush his heart! Puchi! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits mouth and nose were bleeding as he knelt down on one knee in the Great Hall of the Fate Tower. His expression was extremely unsightly. My memories... someone sealed my memories? ! Who Is It? ! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes were full of spider webs. Many people in the hall of the fate tower were rmed by ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits actions. However, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt care. He seemed to have fallen into a state of madness. The terrifying pressure of a gold immortal spread out from his body, causing everyone to not dare to approach him. After a long time. He finally calmed down. He hadpleted the third transformation of his ocean of fate, and his current strength was almost the same as in his previous life. However, he had walked a long way in the Great Emperor Realm in his previous life, and now that he had just entered the third transformation of a Gold Immortal, there was still a gap in hisbat strength. It should be that guy Hao. I went deep into the void crack and saw what exactly... Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit clenched his fists. After slowly exhaling, he took the items he exchanged and left the fate tower. His abnormal state had already attracted the attention of the controller of the Fate Tower. As for his memories, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit wouldnt give up on probing. Since he had already noticed it, he would continue to try to attack his memories. He wanted to recover his memories. He wanted to see... What was hidden in the depths of the spatial crack. The ninth heaven... What secret was hidden there that he didnt know. As an emperor of the ninth heaven, he actually had a secret that he didnt know. How shocking was this. Ancient Emperor Hao and the ancient emperors had done something behind his back? ! Was the decline of the ninth heaven rted to them? ! They had just teleported out of the fate tower and stepped on the solid ground of the five phoenixes. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit seemed to have sensed something, and his expression changed slightly. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the Void Abyss. There, a powerful and terrifying aura was surging in through the entrance of the passageway. That Aura was like a stream of light in the dark night, extremely obvious. What a powerful aura of gods and demons... Could it be that the gods and demons have formed a group to attack the five Phoenixes? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit shook his head. He was only at the beginning stage of the third rank of the Golden Immortal realm, so his help was limited. Moreover, at this moment, his mind was filled with the problem of his sealed memories, so he could not be bothered with the battle in the primordial universe. He wanted to return to King Yus mansion. He needed to raise the strength of the little princess first. After the little princess had the strength to protect herself, he could do what he wanted to do in peace. Even if something happened to him, the little princess could take care of herself. Perhaps I can find Lu Pingan to deal with the memories in my mind. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit pondered. However, the moment this idea appeared, he somewhat rejected it. Lu Pingan was so threatening.. It was better to forget about it. He shook his head and tossed this idea to the back of his mind. He and Lu Pingan... were enemies! .. The boundless sea. The ancient tomb. Nowadays, Gu Mangs figure in the ancient tomb was gradually bing less and less. Gu Mang, who had broken through to the gold immortal realm, broke away from the ninth heaven, and became a five phoenix cultivator, was now focused on cultivating the sea race. The number of times he returned to the ancient tomb was getting fewer and fewer. Jiang Li, Ximen Xianzhi, Mo Liuqi, and Luo Mingyue were all cultivating in the ancient tomb. Gu Mannan said that they had received the inheritance of the four kings, so they should cultivate in the ancient tomb and walk their own path. He hoped that Jiang Li and the others could carry forward the inheritance of the four kings. Of course, apart from them, Lu Changkong and BU nanxing still existed in the ancient tomb. Ever since he got the immortal medicine from Lu Fan, the immortal mand, Lu Changkong seemed to have been possessed and began to study the seed of the immortal medicine. He wanted to nurture the immortal mand. Bu Nanxing was terrified. After learning that the immortal mand could be poisoned to death by anyone below the Great Luo Immortal, he focused on cultivating the Dao of Gou. He was almost ready to pack up and run. Forget about uncle Lus previous research. Although it was poisonous, Bu Nanxing could barely ept it. Even if he was poisoned, he could not be poisoned to death in a short period of time. However, this time, the immortal mand was different. If even the great Luo immortal could be poisoned to death, would he dare to easily touch it? The most important rule of the Gou Dao was never to put himself in danger. He had to maintain this point. However, when he raised the request of Uncle Lu that the world was so big, he wanted to go out and take a look. Uncle Lu held his hand earnestly and talked about life for the whole night. He told Bu Nanxing that once he developed the cultivation method of the Immortal Medicine Immortal Mantuo, he would be able to develop a poison that could kill a great luo immortal. Was there still a need for him to live like this? Between Heaven and Earth, you were the greatest! Bu Nanxing was brainwashed and felt that it made sense. To live like this until the end, to be invincible... wasnt that the ultimate goal of the immortal cultivation method? Thus, Bu Nanxing stayed behind again, but he felt that something was wrong. Ever since Lu Changkong had started to research the seeds of the immortal mand. Bu Nanxing had been on tenterhooks every day. As uncle Lus assistant, Bu Nanxing had been constantly worrying about whether he would be poisoned to death by Uncle Lus poison. In the void of the starry sky, a tyrannical aura burst out from the entrance of the passageway, causing Lu Changkong to stop what he was doing. He raised his head and nced at it. He took a deep breath and buried his head in his research. Based on the strength of the Aura, Lu Changkong could judge the intensity of the battle in the immemorial starry sky. In such a battle, even if he had a special poison body, once he was involved, he wouldnt be able to help Lu Pan. He would only be a burden to Lu Pan. The only thing he could do was to research out the immortal Mantuo and absorb it into the poison body, allowing the poison body to advance. At that time, with a wave of his hand, the poison would spread and easily kill the great Luo Immortal. In this world, no one would dare to bully his honest and simple son. That son of his should have been able to be a second generation tyrant in peace. Unfortunately, his fathers ipetence made Lu pan bear a burden that he should not bear at his age. .. The terrifying aura from the void Abyss had long attracted the attention of many experts. Outside the abyss. The Army of the Netherworld had been stationed there for a long time, and many immortals among the five phoenixes who had not entered the fate tower were also floating in the air, forming a formation to protect the ce. Their expressions were extremely grave, and their auras erupted, indicating that a terrifying battle was breaking out. The battle at the front line was extremely intense. They could vaguely see waves of invincible auras interweaving into a huge, as if they wanted to trap all the five Phoenixes and Golden Immortals within it. The five Phoenix Golden Immortals were like moths stuck in a spider web, unable to break free. Everyone was eager to help, but they knew that with their strength, they could not save anything. All they could do was wait, waiting for the battle to end and for the information toe from the front. The Nine City Lords of the Netherworld turned into huge figures and crouched outside the abyss. They sat upright on their chairs and looked forward coldly. The experts on the life stars of the five Phoenix Universe were also looking at the passage in the Abyss. Whether it was the nsmen of the heavenly spirit race or the experts of the upper realms saint race. At this moment, they all hoped that the five phoenixes could survive. The years in the five Phoenix Universe made them feel the happiness of increasing their strength. Compared to the despair and darkness of the ninth heaven, they lived very happily in the five phoenixes and their nsmen could grow up in peace. This made them gradually agree with the five phoenixes. They wanted to merge with the five phoenixes. .. In the archaic starry sky. A terrifying killing intent instantly lit up the entire sky like a zing sun. Twenty undying level gods, how terrifying was thisbination? ! It was equivalent to a supreme emperor level expert. So many experts were enough to easily destroy a high level Yan 1 warrior and destroy a world. Kill him! His battle with the Elemental God must have consumed a lot of energy! This is our chance! With 20 undying level experts working together, he has nowhere to run! The COLD Voice of the undying level god resounded in every corner of the ancient star sky. Even though it was because of the ancient Emperor Haos alliance. However, the threat Lu fan posed to these gods was also huge. Being able to kill an adult elemental god and Demon was the greatest threat! Moreover, Lu fans body could also erupt with a natural suppressive force against gods and demons. This made them even more fearful! Boom Boom Boom! The twenty gods and demons attacked at the same time, causing the immemorial stars in the immemorial starry sky to tremble. Vast and mighty cries of killing swept over. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Mi Jia, and the others were absolutely iparable. However, the enormous pressure still pressed down on them until they could not breathe. Tang Yimo gritted his teeth. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at this scene. The aura within his body was surging, as if it was going to break through the barrier of the eighth meridian at any moment like a flood dragon. It erupted with extreme killing intent. Overlord carried an axe shield on his back. His eyebrows were horizontal as he stared coldly at each other. His killing intent was boiling. Mi Jia Jis Dao Emperor Fist pushed out horizontally. He was not afraid of life and death. He had obtained a second life among the five phoenixes. He was already satisfied. Even if he died here, what was there to be afraid of? At most, he could just return this life to the five phoenixes! Congrattions, host, for upgrading the gold element indestructible demon body to perfection. You have obtained the qualification toprehend the gold origin Upanishad. Do you wish toprehend it? Lu fan had just opened his eyes when he saw a system notification pop up. Lu Fans face was expressionless, there werent too many fluctuations or fluctuations. Gold Origin Power Upanishad? Lu fan raised his eyebrows. Perhaps, it was a killing move after the gold element undying demon body had reached perfection? He didnt think further and chose to reject it. Now wasnt the time to study it. Lu fan felt a terrifying killing intent, like thunder rolling in the sky. It was as if all his escape routes were sealed at this moment. Twenty immortal level gods... The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. This time, it was truly a great harvest! Within the spatial crack, ancient Emperor Hao seemed to be spying on Lu fan, his cold eyes filled with doubt and coldness. He wanted to see how Lu fan would turn the tables in this desperate situation? Even though Lu fan had won the previous move and escaped from the encirclement by shifting his position. But this time, the attack of twenty immortal level gods was definitely a sure-kill situation! Kill! The strong Yuan Shen waves interweaved in the primordial space and turned into a will that could destroy everyone above the monarch level. Lu fan watched indifferently. The innate purple qi lingered around his body, his golden robes and hair fluttered in the wind. Complete gold element indestructible demon body... Just nice to test its power. How strong Am I Now? Lu fan felt a terrifying power flowing through his body. The God Demon Hunters title energy was spreading out. As his strength increased, his title energy seemed to... be stronger again! Facing the attacks of the 20 undyings. Lu Fans lips curled. He slowly raised his hand, endless golden light burst out from his palm, that was the power of the gold element source! His palm was facing the leader of the undyings. He suddenly clenched! The expression of the UNDYINGS changed. He felt a golden palm suddenly appear around him, grabbing him tightly! The God roared in rage. However, when the attack collided with the palm, a violent explosion urred. The undying coughed out blood and flew out dispiritedly. A palm in mid air actually caused an undying to be heavily injured! However, the attacks of the remaining 19 undying level godsnded at the same time. Hong! Lu Fans area was instantly sted into a dark void. Countless spatial turbulences swept about, each of them containing a terrifying cutting power. Even high level fiendgods would be sliced into minced meat. Is he dead? With one move. The neen undying level Fiendgods all watched solemnly. Lu Fans strength was out of their expectations. Most importantly, Lu Fans body exploded with a terrifying pressure, making all the gods feel uneasy. Hua La Hua.. However. Very quickly, the 19 undying level godspupils contracted. They discovered that within the chaotic space, Lu fans body was surrounded by purple qi, golden light was everywhere, it was as bright and eye catching as the sun. He calmly looked at the many undying level gods. The innate purple qi could attack and defend, the defense provided made Lu fan feel at ease. The silver wings on Lu Fans back pped. In the next moment, his entire body shot out from the chaotic space, turning into a purple gold light. His speed was extremely fast, traversing the ancient universe. So Fast! This speed was like the worlds extreme speed. A purple-gold light shot over, closing in on an undying level god. Many gods reacted and attacked without hesitation. Boom Boom Boom! 19 gods fought against Lu fan alone. They exchanged blows in the air. The purple light that Lu fan had transformed into didnt show any signs of decadence. Within the spatial crack, ancient Emperor Hao was shocked. This kids cultivation is increasing so fast... Ancient Emperor Hao had to admit that Lu fans speed of improvement made his hair stand on end. Could it be that the Elemental God had given him some benefits? If this continued, this kid might surpass him soon! Far away. The ancient water race Emperor looked at Lu Ping An in shock, who was facing 19 undying level gods without any signs of weakness. His delicate body couldnt help but tremble slightly. Lu Ping An... was she already so strong? ! This level of battle strength and cultivation wasparable to Hao, who had been hiding in the depths of the crack for hundreds of thousands of years. Although she had the strength of an emperor, against Lu Ping An, she would probably be instantly killed. Suddenly. Ancient Emperor Haos voice resounded in the water race ancient Emperors ears. The water race ancient Emperors beautiful eyes immediately focused. She pursed her red lips and closed her eyes without any hesitation. She slowly opened her hands. In the next moment, her delicate body trembled. When she opened her eyes again, her azure eyes turned pitch-ck. Ancient Emperor Hao had alreadypleted his possession. Lu Pingan... Ancient Emperor Hao originally didnt want to possess the ancient water race emperor and attack. However.. Looking at Lu fan, who wasnt at a disadvantage even when fighting 19 enemies at the same time, he felt a sense of danger and a faint sense of unease. Therefore, he decided to make his move. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. Array words interweaved, and a cauldron appeared above the head of the ancient water race emperor. Ten Thousand Pattern Cauldron! The ancient water race Emperor said coldly. He raised his hand and pointed. The ten thousand pattern cauldron instantly swept across the sky as if it was going to crush the starry sky. Lu Fans mind couldnt help but focus slightly. He raised his head and looked at the ten thousand pattern cauldron. His emotions couldnt help but be a littleplicated. This cauldron looked somewhat familiar to him. The number one monarch weapon of the ninth firmament! The myriad pattern cauldron had been passed down to Qi Liujias six formation sects.. However, Qi Liujias myriad pattern cauldron was nothingpared to the myriad pattern cauldron in front of him. He never imagined that the myriad pattern cauldron would be a great killing weapon that wanted to kill him. Hao has made his move... lets suppress this child together! This kid has a huge secret that can suppress us gods! If we can dig out his secret... we might have a chance to return to the Elemental World! The godseyes were already red as they released their auras. Lu Pingan was too strong, so strong that they were shocked. However, if it wasnt for the strange suppressive power that he emitted, it would be too difficult for Lu Pingan to fight neen alone. Therefore, from their point of view, Lu Fans biggest secret... should be that Strange Suppressive Force! It was as if it was their nemesis! They were gods born in the primordial chaos, yet Lu fan had the Suppressive Force on them. It must be rted to the primordial secret! Therefore, they went crazy! Boom Boom Boom! Terrifying attacks interweaved in the sky, causing the void to continuously copse. At the entrance of the five Phoenixespassageway. Zhu long, Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and the others released their auras to guard the passageway, preventing the terrifying auras from seeping into the five Phoenixespassageway. This was the aura of a supreme emperor. Once it seeped into the passageway, many experts would suffer! How terrifying... This is the Supreme Emperor Realm! He slowly exhaled. Tantai Xuan suppressed the heavy pressure in his heart. The God and demon race was too strong. If it wasnt for young master Lu, the five Phoenixes wouldnt be a match for them at all! They had to be stronger, constantly bing stronger! Young master Lu seems to have set up a fate tower that can assist in cultivation. We might also have the opportunity to use that fate tower to break through ourselves... After this matter, we will also go to the fate tower to take a look. Tantai Xuan said. Overlord, Tang Yimo and the rest nodded. After that, the atmosphere became silent. They began to watch the battle in the starry sky seriously. Facing the ten thousand patterns cauldron that was rushing towards them. Lu fan couldnt help but frown. The silver des stacked on his back, the Phoenix Feather Sword pulled and turned into tens of thousands of silver lights, flying across the sky and colliding with the ten thousand patterns cauldron! However, they were all sent flying by the cauldron. The undying God that was the first to be injured recovered. The 20 gods attacked again. They withstood the pressure from the god Demon Hunter from Lu Fans body. The terrifying killing intent was like a huge wave in the vast ocean, it was about to swallow and destroy Lu fanpletely. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the ten thousand pattern cauldron that was pressing down on the void. It was a ten thousand pattern cauldron that was built using the nine character formation as the skeleton and tens of thousands of formation words as the flesh and blood. However, it wasnt like Lu fan didnt know how to use formation words. As he looked at the ten thousand pattern cauldron. At this moment, Lu fan had a rather crazy idea. Perhaps, he could use the formation words to use the eight trigrams formation words as the bones, and many formation words as the flesh and blood to build the preaching tform! Let the preaching tform appear in the world! You have the myriad patterns cauldron. I have... the Dao teaching tform. Lu Fans eyes were shining. However, before that, he needed to suppress these gods. With a thought. The innate purple qi around Lu fans body began to sweep around crazily as if it had turned into a terrifying storm. The innate purple Qi was Lu fans weapon to control these gods. The 100 innate purple Qi did not hold back at all as they were all activated. Hula! The five innate purple qi intertwined together and turned into a cold chain that shot out and used an extremely tyrannical method to bind an undying level god. The 100 innate purple qi turned into 20 purple qi chains that bound the 20 gods. These undying level gods roared furiously as they tried to use their strong bodies to break free from the chains. However, they were shocked to discover that they, who were known for their powerful bodies, were actually unable to break free from the Purple Qi chains! After having no hope of breaking free, they began to flee in fear. Hua La Hua.. The chains collided one after another. Lu fan raised his hand, purple qi swirled in his palm, 20 purple qi chains were held in his hand. Each chain was taut as if he was walking a dog. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Overlord and the others were all stunned. Others were walking a dog. Young Master Lu... was walking a god! And an undying level God! Invincible Young Master Lu, domineering God suppression! All of you, Attack! The faces of the 20 undying level gods were flushed red. Their wills swept out, causing their low level high level gods to swarm out. They wanted to let their subordinates affect Lu fan so that they could break free. These gods received the order and madly charged towards Lu fan. However, the power of Lu Fans title spread out. His eyes coldly swept over these low level high level gods, cold and merciless. Boom! The mental defenses of these low level high level gods instantly crumbled. Under the pressure of Lu Fans gaze, they all knelt down. At this moment. The myriad pattern cauldron controlled by the ancient water race emperor, who was possessed by ancient Emperor Hao, finally approached Lu Fans position of a thousand feet. The myriad pattern cauldron was not restricted by the title of Lu Fans God Demon Hunter. Only now did Lu fan have the time to raise his head and stare at the myriad pattern cauldron. His mind moved. In the next moment, with the eight trigrams array words as the framework, the myriad array words as flesh and blood. The eight trigrams dao preaching tform immediately condensed on top of Lu Fans head. Go. Lu Fans primordial spirit surged, and his eyes sparkled. The eight trigrams dao preaching tform crashed through the void. The ten thousand patterns cauldron also seemed toe crashing down from the ages. The two suddenly collided in the archaic starry sky! It was as if two ancient archaic stars had collided, and a terrifying zing energy suddenly swept out. The ancient Emperor Hao, who possessed the ancient water race emperor, suddenly froze. Lu fan held twenty purple chains as he walked the gods and demons, and his eyes couldnt help but freeze. Crack.. All of a sudden, the sound of something shattering resounded. Hao, who possessed the ancient water race emperor, trembled. In the reflection of his pitch-ck pupils. He actually saw the ten thousand pattern cauldron colliding with the eight trigrams dao preaching tform.. It cracked! PS: Da Zhang, the second shift arrives, ask for rmendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets wow ~ Chapter 588 - Hao, our little secret is gone

Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Hao, our little secret is gone

Dang! A clear sound, like a surging wave, exploded in every corner of the ancient starry sky. Everyones eyes were attracted. This was like a world-shaking collision! The myriad patterns cauldron was the number one emperor weapon of the ninth heavenlyyer. It was the strongest emperor weapon refined by ancient Emperor Hao. Its power was unparalleled and could suppress all eternity. Although the myriad pattern cauldron that appeared this time wasnt the true body of an emperor weapon, it was only formed by interweaving formation patterns. But that power, when used by ancient Emperor Hao, who possessed the ancient water race emperor, had the power to crush the starry sky! Many immortal level gods that attacked also erupted with shocking killing intent because of this move. They had interacted with ancient emperor Hao before, and they had all suffered a loss from ancient emperor Haos myriad pattern cauldron. This time, they thought that they could easily suppress Lu Pingan when ancient emperor Hao used a killing move like the myriad pattern cauldron. However, they didnt expect that Lu Pingan wouldnt be affected by the myriad pattern cauldron at all. Instead, he took the lead and used a special method to walk them in the starry sky like dogs. Then, he used a killing move to attack the myriad pattern cauldron! Crack! The sound of the cauldron breaking was very clear, like the sound of many peoples hearts being broken. The eyes of ancient Emperor Hao, who possessed the ancient water race, were pitch-ck. His pupils reflected the ten thousand pattern cauldron, which was full of cracks. His eyes were filled with deep shock and disbelief! His ten thousand pattern cauldron... had actually cracked? ! Even if it wasnt his actual body, its power wasnt much weaker than his actual body.. However, such an emperor weapon was shattered by Lu Ping An! What... is that? ! Lu Ping Ans emperor weapon? Ancient god Haos pitch-ck eyes flickered with extreme brilliance as he stared at the eight trigrams teaching tform that was colliding with the ten thousand patterns cauldron. The teaching tform seemed to be more exquisite, profound, and of a higher level than his ten thousand patterns cauldron! Lu Pingan... actually had such a trump card! He thought that he had already figured out Lu fans trump card, but he realized that Lu Pingan had thrown out another trump card when he thought that he had figured it out! The endless trump cards made ancient god Hao feel a huge pressure. Danger kept lingering in ancient god Haos heart. Lu Fans threat had made him feel restless. He had thought highly of Lu fan, but he realized that he had underestimated him. Or rather, he had underestimated the mysterious powerhouse behind Lu fan. Back then, the quasi-saints voice had frightened him. And now, the power of the eight trigrams teaching tform that Lu fan had disyed was far beyond that of an emperor! Bang! Like exploding fireworks, it broke into pieces. The whistling sound tore through the sky. After that, one could clearly see that the ten thousand pattern cauldron was shattered and flew out. Lu Fans golden clothes fluttered in the air as he stood in the archaic starry sky, radiating boundless light. He held the chains formed by the Purple Qi in his hand, trapping twenty immortal level gods. Lu fan had an extremely strong suppressive force against immortal level gods. Lu fan was not too surprised that the eight trigrams tform shattered ancient Emperor Haos ten thousand patterns cauldron. Even Lu fan did not know the mystery of the tform. At least, he was sure of one thing. The tform was definitely not at the Emperor realm. Hence, it was the reason why the ten thousand patterns cauldron was destroyed. It was like a diamond colliding with an ordinary brick. A diamond that was stronger was naturally stronger. The ten thousand patterns cauldron was destroyed, and a terrifying energy storm interweaved in the starry sky. Lu fan calmly looked at ancient Emperor Hao who possessed the ancient water race emperor. With a thought, the eight trigrams preaching tform once again rolled over. Rumble! It was as if the earth was shaking, and the stars in the starry sky were copsing. Wherever the eight trigrams preaching tform passed, spatial turbulence continued to emerge. Under the pressure of the preaching tform, the space was as fragile as a thin piece of paper. Hao Gu gradually recovered his shock and calmly looked at the preaching tform. This was not his real body. It was just his clone that was attached to the ancient water race emperor. Lu Pingan... Hao Gu stared at Lu fan and slowly spoke. I will find out about your secret sooner orter! As Hao Gu finished speaking. In the next moment, his consciousness withdrew from the ancient water race emperors delicate body. The water race ancient emperors delicate body trembled. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly as she opened her eyes. Her eyes returned to their azure color. In her azure eyes, the reflection of the eight trigrams dao teaching tform that was growingrger andrger, bringing with it spatial turbulence. A terrifying pressure and an enormous aura of death enveloped the water race ancient Emperors body. A sorrowful expression appeared in the water race ancient Emperors eyes. Was She... abandoned? After being defeated, ancient Emperor Hao... abandoned her body without any hesitation. For a moment, the ancient water race emperor felt somewhat depressed and pitiful. Lu fan nced at the pitiful ancient water race emperor. Then, he slowly waved his hand. The eight trigrams dao preaching tform smashed down with an even more violent stance. Boom! The water race ancient emperors delicate body instantly exploded into a bloody mist. Even if he transformed into a stream of water, he wouldnt be able to resist this terrifying attack that could shatter the ten thousand patterns cauldron. The water race ancient Emperors soul was also directly torn apart by the tyrannical power. After the fire spirit ancient emperor, the water race ancient emperor... also died. Lu fan, who had ruthlessly destroyed the flower, was very calm. There was no fluctuation in his heart. The tform dispersed. The corner of his mouth lifted slightly. He looked around at the many gods and demons present and could not help but narrow his eyes. So many gods and demons. Its indeed a bumper harvest... what a huge amount of fate it contains. How many five Phoenix experts can it nurture? Lu fanughed. The fate tower needed gods and demons as its energy source to operate. And so many gods and demons were enough to keep the fate tower running for a long time. Moreover, 20 immortal-level was equivalent to helping the five phoenixes nurture at least 20 rank nine golden immortals. Lu fan was very satisfied with his attack this time. As the saying went, it was indeed... Time to harvest. The only pity was that ancient emperor Hao still escaped. In other words, ancient Emperor Hao never showed up. Although Lu fan really wanted to get rid of the ancient emperors who kept bringing trouble to the five phoenixes. However, after the crack in the Void, Lu fan felt an inexplicable sense of danger. There was clearly something that could make him feel danger, so Lu fan did not easily step into it. Perhaps the danger of the crack had something to do with the secret in the depths of the crack. Earlier, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit seemed to have found something and directly exploded in his mind, choosing to self-destruct. Lu fan was bing more and more curious about the secret in the depths of the crack. However, it wouldnt be long now. With ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits current strength, he might soon have the qualifications to break the memory seal. Moreover, Lu Fans strength had also increased by a lot. He could also suppress the seal. After this matter, Lu fan had to find some time to investigate ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits memories and investigate the secret in the depths of the crack. If he didnt find out this secret, Lu fan felt that he wouldnt be able to enjoy his meal. Rumble! The chaotic flow in the ancient star sky continued to surge. Lu fan slowly pulled the purple chains closer. The eyes of the twenty immortal level gods revealed fear. They discovered that they had truly be prisoners. Lu fan couldnt help but smile at the many gods. You gods are really stupid. Even after being sold, you still help count the money. Hao and this young master are close friends. Do you really think that the emperor weapon, the myriad patterns cauldron, will be easily defeated by this young master? This is just for you to see, so that you can be at ease as captives. Lu fan said. This young master had only mentioned to Hao that he needed some gods and Devils as reserve resources. I didnt expect that Hao would be so enthusiastic. Lu fan was filled with emotions. Behind Lu fan, Zhu Long, Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan and the rest were all stunned. They almost believed Lu fans words. Was this really true? Could it be that all of this was really caused by the ancient Emperor Hao and young master Lu ganging up on these gods? If that was really the case, these gods... were too miserable! However, if that wasnt the case, these gods would still be miserable. The 20 undying level gods that were bound by the purple chains were stunned. Their eyes were wide open, killing intent and anger were surging. Hao! That guy from the 9th Sky! He is indeed deceiving us. Hao is indeed on your side. Everything is a trap, everything is a lie! We hate him! Hate Him! The gods roared indignantly. Lu fan was very happy that they were unwilling. Lu fan was just casually mentioning it. If it could affect the godsperception of ancient Emperor Hao, why not. Joining forces with the gods to attack the five phoenixes.. Lu fan would not let ancient Emperor Hao feel good either. Did he really think that the five phoenixes were easy to bully? This is a secret. I just want you to understand that you have lost... In any case, youve already fallen into my hands. Its impossible for you to spread this news. Lu fan said. Suddenly. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. He looked at a corner of the distant ancient starry sky! Who is it? ! Lu fan said. Weng.. However, the space distorted. An undying level god demons eyes were filled with madness and fear, as if he had discovered some incredible secret! Quickly send this news back! The nine heavens ancient emperor Hao is not to be trusted! Definitely not to be trusted! Joining forces with Hao is a huge lie! Report to the Elemental World and... take revenge for us! ! ! One by one, they sensed the appearance of the god and immediately began to howl shrilly. Blood even flowed out of their eyes, looking like they were about to cry. Ah! Oh no! Lu fan was frightened. The wings on his back pped, and Space Power Upanishad surged. He pulled twenty undying level gods and demons, flying across the sky. The fleeing undying level warrior shivered. Then, he coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood. His soul was burning, and the blood in his body boiled. He turned into a blood-red light, traveling ten times faster than before, fleeing far away. After chasing for a while, Lu fan stopped. He looked a little annoyed. Aiya, Hao... our little secret is gone. Lu fan imitated ni Yu in the air, beating his chest and stomping his feet. The gods and devils that were sealed by the Purple Qi were happy. Lu Fans face was cold. He suddenly waved his hand and sealed all the gods and devils into the fate tower, using them as strategic resources. The low-level and high-level gods and demons who were suppressed by the aura of Lu Fans God and Demon Hunter were also locked in the Fate Tower. The fate tower itself was the prison of the gods and demons. After all the gods and demons were locked up. Lu fan dispersed the purple Qi around his body and the boiling gold-element indestructible demon body. Then, he returned to his snow-white appearance and sat on the thousand-de chair. The gold element indestructible demon body was bing more and more terrifying. It was as if it could not be suppressed at any time and released an aura of destruction. Even though Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair, he had a faint feeling that he could not be suppressed. Xiu Xiu Xiu! It was over. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others also restrained their auras. They appeared in front of Lu fan with excitement. Young Master Lu... you are still as elegant as ever! I admire you! Tantai Xuanughed heartily. When he saw young master Lu beating up those arrogant gods like he was walking his dog, he felt asfortable as drinking a chilled watermelon. Mi Jia, Tang Yimo, and the others also congratted him. This time, many gods were suppressed. It would probably form a huge deterrent to the gods in the immemorial starry sky. After this, the five phoenixes might be able to catch their breath. The other gods and demons wouldnt dare to easily invade the five phoenixes. This would also give them enough time to be stronger. The strategic significance of this battle was too important! Lu Jiulians expression was still veryplicated. He looked at Lu fan with a deep gaze. The technique of Lu fan using the transposition technique still appeared in his mind. The others also did not notice his strange behavior. Tantai Xuan was a little curious. He looked at Lu fan and asked, Young Master Lu, did you really conspire with ancient Emperor Hao for this big show? were these gods and demons really tricked? It was not just Tantai Xuan. They all believed what Lu fan said just now. Their hearts were also filled with doubt. Lu fan nced at them as if he was looking at a fool. How is this possible... I just said a few words. Anyway, the ones who are injured are those gods and demons, not me. Lu fan shook his head. The immortal essence of the five phoenixes that ancient Emperor Hao had plotted. Lu fan did not need to guess to know this. Thus, the five phoenixes and the nine heavens would not rest until one of them died. There was no hope for the nine heavens to be an immortal martial world. Ancient Emperor Hao could only ce his hopes on the immortal fate of the five phoenixes. Lu Fans words made Tantai Xuan and the others speechless. Young Master Lu... Are You a demon? Your mentality is top-notch. You have clearly won, yet you still want to create the mentality of these gods and demons. The Fate Tower promoted by White Jade Capital. If you have time, you can go and try it. It will be beneficial to you. Those gods and demons are basically locked in the fate tower. Apart from the cultivation of fate, yourbat skills must not fall behind. Lu fan said. Everyone nodded and their breathing quickened. The Fate Tower... the Numinous Treasure that white jade capital had introduced to make the entire five phoenixes stronger! Oh, the god that escaped just now should have spread the news. Next, it will be very difficult for ancient emperor Hao to ally with many gods and demons to force the five phoenixes. Many gods and demons will even go against ancient Emperor Hao. This can be considered a small surprise for ancient Emperor Hao. As long as we keep an eye on the ninth heaven, the five phoenixes will be able to obtain the opportunity to be stronger. Lu fan said. Everyone nodded. However, Lu fans expression quickly became grim again. He sat upright on the thousand des chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He slowly raised his head and looked into the depths of the primordial starry sky. The primordial starry sky is too ancient. These gods and demons might just be a drop in the ocean in the starry sky. Perhaps, there are even more terrifying existences and forces... The five phoenixes have be immortal martial experts. Could there be an immortal martial world in the immemorial starry sky? You all need to be stronger as soon as possible. Lu fan said, If you want to protect the five Phoenixes and protect your home, your current level... is far from enough. Zhu long, Tantai Xuan, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others all froze. Lu Fans words caused their hearts to sink. Indeed, the archaic starry sky was so ancient and deep. Perhaps, in the depths of the archaic starry sky, there was still a majestic world that they didnt know of. Perhaps... There was an immortal martial art that was even more mature than the five phoenixes! The true danger was still brewing. Young Master Lu was alone. If they didnt be stronger, they could only drag young master Lu Down. Everyone bade farewell to Lu fan and returned to the tunnel in a sh of light. However, Lu Jiulian stayed behind and looked at Lu fan with aplicated expression. The two of them looked at each other without saying a word and stood in the starry sky. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind. He leaned against the thousand des chair and did not speak. Lu Jiulian was wearing a green lotus outfit. He was a little absent-minded. Suddenly, Lu fan smiled. Dont worry so much. Your Heart Is You, then you... Are You. You have flesh and blood, you have family that you need to protect. Lu fan said. Lu Jiulian took a deep breath, and her eyes flickered. Then, she cupped her hands and bowed to Lu fan. Thank you for your guidance, Young Master Lu. Although Lu fans words were simple, they went straight to Lu Jiulians heart. Lu Jiulian might have some guesses, but.. It was just as Lu fan had said. He had someone he needed to protect. His heart belonged to him, so he was naturally himself. Lu fan smiled and waved his hand. Cultivate well. Lu Jiulian nodded. He shifted his position and returned to the five phoenixes. This domain ability of his was indeed... quite powerful. Even if he sealed space, he could not stop this ability from being used. It was simr to the transformation of matter between two coordinates. Even Lu fan admired this technique. He turned his head and nced at the depths of the primordial starfield. During the battle with the gods, Lu fan had received quite a bit of information. Who is the elemental god that the elemental gods speak of? Many gods have even mentioned the name Elemental World. is that the immortal martial world of the Primordial Starfield? Lu Fans eyes gleamed. The primordial starfield was too vast, and it was filled with an ancient and vigorous aura. It was a perfect and vast universe. Lu Fans primordial spirit spread out, and he could feel the boundless vastness. He did not continue to investigate. Lu fan retracted his primordial spirit and returned to the five Phoenix Continent. As for the passageway, Lu fan directly sealed it. This time, Lu fan needed to enter closed-door cultivation. The gold-element indestructible demon body had reached its peak. He wanted to try to fuse with the fire-element indestructible demon body. The power of theplete gold-element indestructible demon body amazed Lu fan. If he could fuse with the fire-element indestructible demon body, perhaps he could surpass the extreme emperor realm? In addition, when the gold-element indestructible demon body was upgraded to perfection, he received an unexpected reward. Lu fan should go back and understand the gold origin power Upanishad. Thus, he chose to seal the passage. .. Ninth Sky. In the crack in the void. An extremely oppressive pressure lingered in every corner of the crack. Many ancient emperors didnt say anything. They had failed. They had joined hands with 20 undying level gods to attack the five phoenixes, but they had failed. The water race ancient Emperor had died. Lu Ping An... has be famous. This is going to be troublesome. It will be very difficult for the ninth firmament to deal with Lu Ping An. The rise of the five Phoenixes is already unstoppable. The n has failed yet again. Can We really still obtain the five phoenixesDao Source? The primordial spirits of the ancient emperors surged andmunicated with each other. The repeated failures caused their faith to suffer. Weng.. Suddenly, powerful energy undtions spread out from the depths of the crack. Just like when ancient Emperor Fire Spirit died, the ancient emperor of the water race also gradually recovered. Lu Pingans growth is too fast. If we want to deal with the five phoenixes, we have toplete our n... After the n ispleted, we will have a chance to annex the five Phoenixes. Next, ignore the five phoenixes and focus on the n. Lu Pingan has someone behind him. The gods have the elemental realmbehind them, while the ninth firmament has no background. We can only rely on ourselves. Ancient monarch Haos voice slowly emerged from the depths of the crack. The ancient emperors fell silent. Then, everyone fell silent. They still remembered the quasi-saints voice. Lu Pingan had someone behind him. As for the Elemental Worldbehind the innate gods, it was an existence that made them shudder. Perhaps, it was time for them to adjust their ns. .. Xiu! The void exploded. An ancient ancient star was shattered by the impact. The undying level demon that was so scared by Lu Ping An that he burned his soul and released his blood essence glided through the void and finallynded on a star. Only then did he stop. Nine HeavensHao has joined forces with Lu Ping An... scheming against us innate gods! Twenty undying level gods and hundreds of early and high level gods were captured. To the gods and demons in the ancient universe, this was a very serious matter. Ancient Emperor Hao... is too despicable! He has harmed countless gods and demons! Maybe I can use this opportunity to connect with the elemental world! Maybe I can even join the elemental world! This god was covered in blood, but his eyes were full of excitement. In the next moment, after resting on this ancient star for a while, he turned into a stream of light and shot out at high speed. .. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. The gold element indestructible demon body had been upgraded to the perfect state, which made him feel that his strength had increased. However, Lu fan felt that he was still a little bitcking if he wanted to break through the shackles and enter the Great Luo immortal realm. Of course, he wasnt in a hurry. System, what is the qualification toprehend the golden origin Upanishad? Lu fan sat cross-legged on the pavilion, poured a cup of Heaven immortal wine, took a sip of the wine, and asked. However, this question was like a stone sinking into the ocean. The system didnt answer him. Lu fan wasnt surprised. After a long time. The system popped up a notification. [ host has obtained the qualification toprehend the golden origin Upanishad. Do you wish toprehend it? ] Lu fan looked at the system notification and could not help but raise his eyebrows. After thinking for a while, the current five phoenixes had temporarily stabilized. The fate tower had so many God and demon reserve resources that it could at least train twenty ninth transformation gold immortals. Therefore, Lu fan could rest assured. After drinking all the heaven immortal wine in the wine cup, Lu fan slowly exhaled. He had a feeling that this gold origin power Upanishad should be very important. Perhaps... it was the key to breaking through to the Great Luo immortal realm. Therefore, Lu fan didnt hesitate. Then, lets study it. Lu fan tapped the armguard of his wheelchair with his finger and said. As soon as he finished speaking. The system notification in front of Lu Fans eyes instantly dimmed. And a strong suction force instantly pulled Lu fans soul into a strange space. PS: Dazhang, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 589 - how did this person... Get in here?

Chapter 589: Chapter 589, how did this person... Get in here?

Gold origin power Upanishad has been unlocked. In the Endless Darkness, the system notification shed with white light. After it lit up, it dimmed down. Lu fan also felt that his soul was being absorbed by a powerful force, moving through time and space. On the ind in the center of theke. A gentle breeze blew. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, his eyes closed, his breathing slightly fluctuating, as if he was sleepingzily. Under the pavilion. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue raised their heads. They originally wanted to report the opening of the Fate Tower for the first time, but when they saw that Lu fan was actually sleeping on the pavilion, their eyes were filled with aplicated expression. Young Master fought against 20 undying level gods alone in the immemorial space, and he even fought with the ninth sky ancient Emperor Hao... He alone took on everything for the five Phoenixes. Ning Zhaos white dress fluttered as she said, looking even more extraordinary. Young master is too tired, let young master rest. Let us work hard to take care of the Fate Tower, dont let young master worry about the Fate Tower. Yi Yue also sighed slowly. Ni Yu, on the other hand, was carrying the me and kept nodding her head. As young masters handmaidens, what they had to do was to share young masters worries. Let young master sleep well. When young master wakes up, we will report back. Ning Zhao said. Then, her gaze fell on the pavilion and the figure sleeping soundly on the thousand des chair. She pursed her red lips and a hint of gentleness shed in her eyes. He waved his hand slowly. The spiritual energy began to interweave in the air, as if it had turned into a spiritual energy nket. It slowlynded on Lu fans body and helped him put it on. The three of them looked at each other and left silently. Their primordial spirits interweaved and enveloped the surroundings of the Lake Heart Ind. Their primordial spirits sealed the ind. No one was allowed to disturb young masters deep sleep. During this period of time, even if there was something big, they had to wait for young master to wake up before they could. .. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Mi Jia, and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals all returned. They directly came to the capital of the Great Mysterious Divine Empire and entered the fate tower. Lu fan said that the fate tower could help them, so they came directly. Through the guidance of the mysteriousdy of Fate, Overlord and the others passed the selection of missions and chose missions that could strengthen their strengths. They immediately entered the mission. Lu fan divided the mission of the Fate Tower into four levels: Heaven, earth, ck, and yellow. If they wanted to try for a higher level mission, they had toplete the lower level missions first. This was to prevent some people from seeking death. Of course, special missions were excluded. The Overlord epted the yellow level mission of the Golden Immortal District. As soon as he entered the mission, he found that he seemed to have fallen into an illusion. It was a hell on Earth. West county was destroyed and turned into scorched earth. He saw Luo Mingsangs body and the bodies of his former subordinates. The Conquerors pupils constricted slightly. Although he knew that it was an illusion, there was still a surge of anger rising from his body. A primary level God stood in the distance, destroying everything in west county crazily. Damn it! The Overlords anger was vented. Demonic Qi rose up and turned into a stream of light, shooting toward the primary god. Boom! Boom! Boom! The mission of the Golden Immortal District was the most suitable for everyone under the selection of the Fortune Fairy. The Overlords opponent was a primary god with extremely fast attack speed and extremely strong attack. Faced with such a fiendgod, the Overlord instantly fell into a disadvantageous position. He could only passively take a beating, but in the process of taking a beating, it was also a process of tempering his body. Although the Overlord was very angry, he also realized the benefits of this Fiendgod for his training! It was not just the overlord. The fate fairy seemed to have recorded the information of every five-phoenix Golden Immortal, and she would make corresponding allocation of low-level fiendgods for these five-phoenix Golden Immortals. Tang Yimo met an initial stage God and demon who were equally good at breaking out. When the two of them fought, it was a battle of breaking out. It was apetition of who could break out longer. Sima Qingshan met an initial stage God and demon who was good at saber techniques. This god and demon could unscrupulously cut open Sima Qingshans picture scroll cage. Mi Jia met an initial stage God and demon whose body was as soft as mud. His Extreme Dao Emperor Fist was greatly restricted during the course of the battle. However, if he could ovee the restriction, he could obtain a huge improvement. One after another, the gold immortals were constantly training in the fate tower. When theypleted the mission, they could not only obtain the fate of the gods and demons they killed, but they could also obtain points, which could be exchanged for fate, as well as various treasures and so on.. Of course, for the Gold Immortals, fate was still important, but the refinement of emperor weapons was equally important. With the help of points, they could consider forging emperor weapons. In the Fate Tower, the sess rate of the mission was about 30% . Most of the Devas had made a breakthrough because of the transformation of heaven and earth, so theyckedbat experience. The appearance of the Fate Tower made up for their shorings. As time passed, the sess rate of the mission would gradually climb. Because the lowest threshold of the Fate Tower was the heaven tier, cultivators below the heaven tier fell into a frenzy. They continued to cultivate and improve themselves. All kinds of geniuses were born in order to break through the Fate Tower. The entire five Phoenix great world fell into a frenzy of cultivation. And all of this.. Lu fan did not feel it at this moment. .. Lu fan opened his eyes. He found himself floating in a vast starry sky. Oh? This is... The Archaic Starry Sky? Lu fan was slightly surprised. He knew the aura of the archaic starry sky. This ancient and profound aura was exactly the same as the archaic starry sky. However, this wasnt the area where the five Phoenix Passage was located. Lu fan lowered his head to take a look and found that his entire body was covered in a ck robe. This ck robe had the function of isting the primordial spirit from probing. This wasnt the ck robe that Lu fan had condensed. Obviously, the system had prepared this for him. Interesting... What kind ofprehension of the gold origin power Upanishad? The system couldnt have secretly sent me here again, right? The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. After all, this was not the first time the system had done this. At the very beginning, Lu fan had possessed Master Tianxus body, which was simr to sneaking into the heaven origin.. However, Lu fan quickly calmed down. He was used to it. He chose to ept it. At this moment, Lu fan couldnt help but raise his head and look into the starry sky. Eh? Lu fan frowned. Following his gaze, he could clearly see that there was a massive statue in the depths of the starry sky. That statue contained the most profound mysteries. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. With a vague nce, he felt a strange and absent-minded feeling. Is this the gold origin power Upanishad? Lu fan took a deep breath. The body wrapped in the ck robe suddenly moved and shot out. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! When he got close to the giant statue. Lu fan found that the soul fluctuations around him became intense. One soul figure after another turned into a stream of light and flew across. Obviously, Lu Fans soul wasnt the only one here. These creatures didnt all look like humans. It could even be said that there werent many human-like souls. Some were gods and demons, and some were strange beasts.. However, without exception, the auras of these creatures were extremely powerful. They were at least at the emperor level in terms of soul strength! There were even quite a number of existences whose soul strength made Lu fan feel fear, as if there was a terrifying soul storm! A soul at the extreme emperor level can actually reach such a terrifying level? Lu fan couldnt help but squint his eyes. His current Yuan Shen Power was at the eleventh level of the Qi refinement realm, but it hadnt reached its peak yet. Compared to many of these people, it was actually weaker. Here... where exactly is it? Lu fan couldnt help but be curious. Where did the system put him? In the depths of the ancient starry sky? Lu fan was actually a little curious and felt an inexplicable excitement. Lu fan didnt know what to do next. He just followed the way of the people around him and flew toward the giant statue. When he got closer, Lu fan finally saw it clearly. It was a giant beast statue. It was lifelike and had a pure gold color. It didnt look like a statue, but a real giant golden beast in the star sky. It contained profound power upanishads. The giant beast raised its w, maintaining the posture of pping forward. It seemed like it was going to smash an entire universe. No existence could stop this w. Lu fan watched for a while. His mind seemed to be attracted by this w. His mind was drawn into it, as if this w was going to hit him at any moment and kill him. However, Lu fan felt something. He closed his eyes, cutting off his vision. His soul was fluctuating violently. Oh... he can use his own power to escape from the statues influence? When Lu Fans soul energy was restored, many people around him were surprised. He should be new. He dares to look at the statue. He isnt afraid of death... At the beginning of the meditation meeting, the power Upanishads on the statue will be stabilized. The storm of power Upanishads will spread out. At that time, we can start the meditation. If we look at the statue before then, our souls will be torn apart by the terrifying gold origin power Upanishad. If someone can get out of the statue by force, their primordial spirit should be strong... Rustling sounds arose around them. Soon, everyones attention shifted away as if they were used to Lu fans situation. Lu fan calmed himself down and looked around. He saw many souls being torn apart. It was the consequence of looking at the statue being torn apart. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. So domineering! It was a little scary. Perhaps it was Lu fans action of forcefully leaving the statue that made many people realize Lu fans potential. Dont go any further. Quickly find an ancient gold origin star nearby and settle down. Only by staying above the star can one steadilyprehend it. The ancient stars further ahead have already been upied by experts. We cantpare to those existences. Someone reminded Lu fan. Lu fan wrapped himself in his ck robe and looked out. Indeed, the closer he got to the statue, the more stars floated in the air. And above those stars, there were many silhouettes. These silhouettes had very strong auras. They were all at the Extreme Emperor and undying level. In fact, on the 100 stars closest to the statue, there was even a soul aura that made Lu Fans heart palpitate. Even from a distance of tens of millions of Li, he could feel the terrifying power released by that soul. Who are the people above the top hundred stars? Lu fan asked curiously. You dont Know? Those who can enter this area are all qualified toprehend... you actually dont know who they are? The expert who was questioned by Lu fan had a bewildered expression. Lu fan smiled and casually said something. The people above the top hundred stars... are basically top-tier experts of the five elemental worlds. Among them... the five experts on the five stars closest to the statue are the personal disciples of the five elemental gods! That person said with some fear. Elemental Gods? ! Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Back when the gold elemental God had fallen, he had also mentioned the elemental gods. So, there are... five elemental gods. Lu fan had thought that there was only one elemental god. Judging from your soul aura, you should be a human, right?? Heh... interesting. In the primordial starry sky, the Immortal Martial Worlds of the human race are pitifully few under the invasion of the gods and devils of the elemental worlds. I didnt expect you to be able to obtain the qualifications toprehend them. That existence smiled meaningfully. Then, he flew away, searching for an ownerless life star nearby. Lu fan was deep in thought. The words of that existence just now indicated that there were many immortal martial worlds of the human race in the primordial space. However, they were very few. Under the oppression of the gods and demons of the elemental world, they were on the verge of extinction. This reminded Lu fan of the encounter with the five Phoenixes and the ninth heaven. In the memories of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, the Ninth Heaven was once glorious and almost had the qualifications to break through to the immortal martial realm. Unfortunately.. He encountered the difficulties of the gods and demons and lost the opportunity to break through to the immortal martial realm. Lu fan also found a life star and sat down cross-legged. He did not go to the first hundred stars, although the conditions there were better. However, Lu fan did not dare to be too arrogant with the quota that seemed to be smuggled by the system. The primordial spirit power of the top 100 was basically no weaker than his. Some could even easily suppress lu fan. And the disciple of the Elemental God who was above the first five stars. Was even more terrifying. He should be an expert at the Great Luo immortal level. Of course, how strong they were had nothing to do with Lu fan. Right now, he was wrapped in a ck robe, keeping an extremely low profile. Lu fan did not cause any trouble. He sat down with his legs crossed. The surroundings were dead silent. Every star was quite dazzling. It seemed to have formed star areas. The top five star areas, the top ten star areas, the top fifty, the top hundred.. Every area was different. The aura of the strong also showed adder-like weakening. The star area where Lu fan was located had a lot of stars. However, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Even if there was a fight, it would only be fierce words. There would not be too much of a fight. Maybe its because the fight will cause the golden origin statue to fluctuate violently... Lu Fans face under the ck robe looked up at the huge statue and narrowed his eyes. He had a faint feeling that if the battle fluctuated, it might cause the golden origin statue to release an even more terrifying killing aura. Lu Fans sensing system found that the system seemed to havepletely disappeared without any news. In other words, Lu fan did not have any help here. In fact, he did not even know how to leave this ce. Roar! Suddenly. There was a faint and terrifying roar between heaven and earth. The roar was loud and mighty. Lu fan was in a daze. In front of this roar, he felt like he had turned into a speck of dust that could be shattered easily. Its starting! Comprehension is starting! The power Upanishad I condensed this time must have a diameter of a thousand miles! I wonder which of the five proud disciples of the god of elements will be able to stand out and receive the inheritance of the statue. The conversation gradually quieted down. Lu fan also calmed down. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Faintly. The huge statue began to stabilize. Following the calmness of the Beasts roar. Then.. The golden light began to rapidly converge, continuously converging.. After converging to the extreme, it was like a calm stone smashing down a huge stone. It created a massive energy fluctuation. Waves of golden ripples spread out. This golden ripple was the power Upanishad energy released from the statue! Lu fan squinted. He could see it clearly. On the nearest five stars, the five disciples of the god of elements shivered slightly. They were the first to be hit by the Golden Ripples, entering a state of Enlightenment. As they were in a state of Epiphany, the Golden Power Upanishad ripples gathered above their heads, forming a sea of Power Upanishad. Rumble! The Golden Power Upanishad rippled and expanded. It was like waves scattering everywhere. Everybody was breathing fast. They entered a state of Epiphany and started toprehend. As they wereprehending, the Golden Power Upanishad ripples would stop above their heads, gathering like a small stream. So... This is the way toprehend the profound? How interesting. This test seems to be everyones talent! Its purely a test of talent... Lu Fans eyes sparkled. All along, Lu Fans improvement had actually relied on the systems Qi refinement to level up. However, Lu fan actually didnt feel much about his talent. This time, he could feel his talent. Therefore, this time, Lu fan became serious. Boom! Finally, the Golden Power Upanishad rippled out of the top 100 stars and became thinner. However, it continued to spread, covering everyone in the outermost star area. Lu Fan was also hit. At that moment.. It was as if cold water had sshed on his body on a cold winter day! At that moment, his soul froze! Lu fan felt that only a golden light was left in front of his eyes! He fell into an epiphany. .. After Lu fan fell into an epiphany... The entire area fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked like they were in the Golden Power Upanishad rippling. As time passed, the golden rippling power Upanishad stabilized. In the void, six figures slowly emerged. The six figures were all vague human figures. Five of them were blue, red, yellow, gold, and green. The sixth figure was pale white. Their auras were extremely powerful. When their wills collided, the entire area shook. I didnt expect that the human n would send some warriors here... your human n is so weak. Why do you want to join the fun? The golden figure said to the white figure. The beast ancestor statue releases the power Upanishad ripples once every ten million years. During this period, the one who has thergest power Upanishad in the sea of Power Upanishad will receive the special inheritance of the beast ancestors golden origin power Upanishad... your human n is so stupid when ites to power Upanishad. Each time you try toprehend it, do you have a power Upanishad with a diameter of more than ten thousand miles?? Why do you have to embarrass yourself again? His voice echoed. The white figure didnt say anything. The other figures looked bored. Then, their eyes fell on the ground. The white figure looked around. The elemental gods were right. The human n was indeed stupid when it came toprehending power Upanishads. This time, there were only nine human experts who hade toprehend power Upanishads. However, they were all existences he had ced his hope on. Of course, he knew that the hope was very slim. However, he still held onto hope. The human race needed someone to stand out and break the current situation. Suddenly. The white figures pupils constricted. His gazended on a ck-robed existence entrenched in the stars. The aura of a humans soul? Didnt only nine humanse this time? This tenth person... how did he manage to sneak in? PS: in the second watch, there were some Karwen asking for rmendation tickets and monthly tickets Chapter 590 - , was this guy... cheating?

Chapter 590: Chapter 590, was this guy... cheating?

What was going on with this intruder? Without the qualifications, it was impossible to enter this area. The white figure did have some doubts. In the immemorial star area, the gods and demons were in charge, and the humans were struggling to survive. It was rare for them to be able to enter this area. He had only managed to get nine spots. In order for the humans toprehend the gold origin power Upanishad, the white figure had gone through the selection process. Thus, he had arranged the nine spots. In the end... he had identally discovered an additional human. The tenth human... Although the white figures face could not be seen clearly, he felt that something was strange. He nced at the elemental gods. Could it be that these bastards had a change of conscience and had specially given a spot to the human race? Impossible... The gods and devils of the elemental world had always beenpressing the living space of the human race. How many Human Immortal Martial Worlds had been destroyed? How many had the chance to be a top-tier immortal martial warrior? Their immortal martial foundations had been destroyed. These were all the work of the gods and devils. Therefore, these gods and Devils couldnt act out of conscience and give an extra spot to the human race. However, no matter what, this was a good thing for the human race. At least, with one more person, there will be more hope. The white figure smiled. He didnt say anything, neither did he expose it, nor did he expose it. It seemed that the elemental gods didnt notice that there was an extra human. Looking at the elemental godsughing and talking to each other, the white figure seemed to have a rxed smile. However, even though he was smiling, he knew that this time, it would be very difficult for the human n to stand out. Even if there was one more person. Boom! Boom! Boom! The gold origin power Upanishad rippled, creating waves everywhere. It seemed like the area had turned into a beach. Each expert sitting cross-legged on the star had turned into a sand pit to collect the water. However, the situation was obvious. The closer they got to the statue, the faster they could gather the gold origin power Upanishad Sea. Actually, everybody understood that. The ones who could decide the sess or failure were all above the top 100 immemorial stars. That was because these areas were the best ces to study. Especially the proud disciples of the god of elements on the top five stars. The Power Upanishad Sea above their heads had already reached a diameter of a thousand miles. It had basically crushed everyone. Moreover, this trend was still expanding. The warriors who were qualified to study knew this. They didnt have the intention topete with the disciples of the Elemental God. It was too difficult to suppress the disciples of the Elemental God who had a good environment to study and get the inheritance of the power Upanishad of the statue. They came here toprehend some of the power Upanishads so that they could integrate them into their attacks and increase the power of their attacks. The gold origin power Upanishad was to increase the power of their attacks. In the void. The conversation between the elemental gods gradually quieted down. They narrowed their eyes and stared at their disciples. Although they had a good rtionship with each other, they still had apetitive rtionship. Moreover, the inheritance of the statue was a temptation even to them. Unfortunately, they had already exceeded the scope of the qualification toprehend. They were too powerful. Once they forcefullyprehended, the statue would erupt with an unimaginable terrifying threat. Therefore, they ced their hopes on their disciples. They had a chance toprehend once every ten million years. However, within hundreds of times, no one had obtained the highest level inheritance of the statue. The white figure remained silent. The elemental gods no longer mocked him. His gaze fell on one of the hundred stars closest to the statue. That was the most talented heavens favorite of the human race. He was also the only one who had obtained one hundred star seats. He was the white figures Hope. Rumble! It was as if a terrifying Beasts roar had exploded. The first wave of power Upanishads has ended. The Blue Elemental God spoke. Everyone shifted their eyes to the sea of Power Upanishads above the five stars. The Sea of power Upanishads has a diameter of about 15,000 miles... the difference between them is so small. The five elemental gods smiled at each other. Then, they looked at the most talented human warrior. Its only 800 miles... the human race is as stupid as ever. Its not suitable to study this power Upanishad. Indeed, the human race has wasted this precious qualification. They dont give up every time. Next time... They will eliminate the human race. The elemental gods were talking about the white figure. However, the white figure didnt say anything. When he was weak, his breathing was wrong. However, he was a little disappointed. He had ced his hope on this chance, but it was still a failure. Although he didnt think that this heaven chosen could overpower the gods of the elemental world to reach the top. In fact, he just hoped that there would be a sea of power Upanishads that could catch up with the gods of the elemental world. However, perhaps it was because the human race didnt have any talent inprehending the gold origin Upanishads. Among the top 100, that Heaven Chosen of the human race was at the bottom. Dont worry. There are a total of ten waves of Upanishads. The human race can still give it a try. An elemental Godughed. If we dont give it a try, how would we know what despair is? Hahaha... The mocking words lingered. These elemental gods seemed to be deliberately provoking the white figure. Unfortunately, the white figure was indifferent and didnt pay any attention to them. It seemed to treat these elemental gods as if they were air. However, the white figures eyes were much dimmer, even losing their splendor. If they could obtain the power Upanishad inheritance, they might have a chance to break the current dangerous situation and break through the encirclement of the human race by the elemental world. Unfortunately, the human n really didnt have any talent inprehending power Upanishads. .. Bathing in the countless golden lights, Lu fan felt a littlefortable. Although this golden light contained the extreme destructive and destructive aura, it didnt hurt his body at all. It even gave Lu fan a warm feeling, as if the sun was shining on his body. It was being absorbed by his soul bit by bit. Vaguely... Lu fan seemed to see a giant golden beast being born on a life star. Then, it happily yed and yed on the life star.. Everything was so peaceful. It seemed to be a normal evolution of life. Lu fan couldnt help but smile. He also started to gather his power Upanishad. When the golden ripples flowed through his body, they were absorbed and gathered, forming a golden sea above his head. Lu Fan wasnt anxious. He was even a little cautious. He felt that the gold origin power upanishad was like little elves. If he wasnt careful, he could scare them away. Thus,pared to the others, Lu fan was slower to gather the power Upanishad Sea. .. With a roar, it seemed to shake the entire archaic universe. The massive golden energy rippled from the statues body. Compared to the first time, this time, the rippling power Upanishad had a different taste. It was stronger and had more impact.. Buzz.. The Warriors on the first five stars held their breaths. In the next moment, they tried to resist the impact and started to absorb the rippling power Upanishad to expand their power Upanishads. Theter they got, the harder it was to expand their sea of Power Upanishad because the rippling power Upanishad contained the will of the statue. Thus, the more power Upanishads they could gather in the early stage, the more they could build a foundation to attack their sea of Power Upanishads. The second wave was over. It was as if they had just experienced a big cleansing. Everywhere they looked was a mess. The elite warriors on the first 100 stars were fine. They had stabilized their bodies and their sea of Power Upanishads. After the first 100 stars, many warriorspower Upanishads were crushed by the second wave of Power Upanishads. The stars were blown away, rolling and crawling. They woke up from their state ofprehension. Many people were annoyed and indignant. However, their power Upanishads had disappeared. They had lost the right to continue. Of course, some people failed, but some still persisted. However,pared to the top 100 stars, there were more losers. In the void. The white figure sighed. Including the human warriors who had intruded the area, this time, the human n had ten warriors to study the Power Upanishads. And the second wave of power Upanishads had eliminated five human warriors. Although the human warriors on the 100 stars had stabilized, the white figure couldnt see any hope. Suddenly, the white figure seemed to have found something. This human warrior didnt get eliminated in the second round? After a little surprise, he nced at Lu fans power Upanishad Sea. His eyes sparkled. Because Lu fans power Upanishad Sea had surprised him. It had a diameter of 3,000 miles! However, soon, the light in his eyes dimmed. His talent isnt bad. If I had known earlier, I would have arranged one hundred stars. Now, hes outside of one hundred stars. His geographical position is too bad. Its not possible... After ncing at him, the white figure moved his eyes away and looked at the human elite warrior. This human elite warrior from one hundred stars had finally reached the power Upanishad Sea, which had a diameter of five thousand miles. The atmosphere gradually became tense. The warriors who had their hopes destroyed by the power Upanishad Tide didnt leave. They sat cross-legged on the stars and watched the others continue toprehend. Most of them had their eyes on the top five warriors. They clicked their tongues. After the second wave of power Upanishad ripples ended, the five warriorspower Upanishads had a diameter of 25,000 miles! They were worthy of being the proud disciples of the god of elements in the elemental world. Even if they couldnt get the inheritance from the statue, their current power Upanishads were enough for them to deduce a powerful attack of the gold origin power Upanishad. It was quiet in this world. Everybody was watching this battle in the dark. Finally, the second wave had ended. The third wave of power Upanishads started to surge out. This time, it had washed out many people. The Power Upanishad sea scattered and disappeared in the starry sky. There were also losers in the Top 100 stars. However, it was a normal phenomenon. The figure in the Void didnt pay much attention to it. The white figure was watching the human elite warriors. The other figures were watching their disciples. The Power Upanishad rippling out time and time again. Each time, it got stronger and more terrifying. It seemed like the giant beast in the statue was getting more and more emotional. Meanwhile, the number of power Upanishads that the heavens favorites had restrained was decreasing. Theter they got, the more difficult it was to expand their power Upanishads. .. After Lu fan had bathed in enough power Upanishads, his soul seemed to be sublimated differently. At the next moment, he had a thought. He used his soul to operate the indestructible golden demon body. At the moment he was operating it... Lu fan felt that his body had turned into a giant vortex, crazily pulling and swallowing the drifting power Upanishads in the void. It made his power Upanishad Sea expand rapidly. While everyone was expanding their power Upanishad Sea.. Lu fan had reversed his growth and expanded his power Upanishad Sea. In the first wave, Lu fan had restrained his power Upanishad ripples. His power Upanishad Sea had expanded to 1,000 miles. In the second wave, it had expanded to 3,000 miles. In the third wave, it had expanded to 5,000 miles. In the fourth wave, it had expanded to 10,000 miles.. The more people restrained their power Upanishads, the less they had. On the contrary, Lu fan had restrained his power Upanishad more and more. The Power Upanishad Sea was expanding faster and faster. .. Sigh. The white figure sighed. When the fifth wave of power Upanishad rippled out... The human warriors on the Top 100 stars shivered. Their power Upanishad Sea was broken. They couldnt endure the pressure of the statues anymore. They rolled on the stars and lost the right to continue to study. They failed. This made the white figure feel a little ufortable. Hahaha... the human warriors are really stupid. They couldnt endure until the fifth round. They deserve to upy one of the top 100 stars to study? Its a waste to let the human warriors use such a good environment to study. The human warriors dont deserve this qualification. The elemental gods also saw this. Their sarcastic voices arose. The white figure was in low spirits as he coldly swept his gaze across the five elemental gods. Shut up. Boom! A terrifying and tyrannical aura spread out from his body. However, the elemental gods seemed to be waiting for this moment, as though they were forcing the white figure to make a move. The white figures aura fluctuated as he fearfully nced at the golden statue and retracted his aura. Did All the human warriors fail? The white figure looked around. All of a sudden, his pupils shrank. He looked at the ck-robed human who had sneaked over. Most importantly.. The Golden Power Upanishad whirlpool above the ck-robed humans head.. It was massive and stable! The fifth round, the power Upanishad Sea has a diameter of 18,000 miles? How... How is this possible? ! Unbelievable! If the white figure remembered correctly, the first time he saw the ck-robed figure, his power Upanishad had a diameter of only 3,000 miles. ording to the power Upanishad ripples in the first two rounds, it was impossible to reach 18,000 miles? Was this guy cheating? The white figure wasnt the only one who noticed the ck-robed figure. Many experts on the stars around the ck-robed man noticed it. After all, Lu fan, who was still persisting in the sea of Power Upanishad above his head, was very eye-catching among the losers! Is this... The human race? The others are gathering less and less, but why is he gathering more and more? It doesnt make sense... its impossible for the human race to have such talent! .. Amidst the noise. Many eyes fell on Lu fan. They couldnt help but feel hot and envious. Perhaps, this was a prodigy in the slums. Because Lu fans power upanishad sea diameter wasparable to many prodigies in the top 100 stars. Although it was still far from the top five. However, this was already a miracle! In the void. The elemental gods also noticed this situation and couldnt help but look at each other. Human? Impossible... how could the human have such a talent? Its only 18,000 miles in diameter. Its still far away from our disciples. This is the peak of the human race. The next wave of power Upanishad ripples will probably shatter his power Upanishad. A faint voice echoed. Although the elemental gods were surprised, they werent too worried. The white figure was excited. His disappointed heart was filled with hope again. However... he knew that this possibility wasnt very strong. Because Lu fansprehension position was too bad. It couldnt bepared to the top 100 stars. However, the white figure was worried. He still had a glimmer of hope. After all, wasnt the human race... The race that created hope? Boom! The roar of the beast sounded. The huge beast statue seemed to be shaking. It was lifelike, as if it was alive. The ripples of power Upanishads were getting more and more terrifying, as if they had formed a hurricane! The groans arose from the mouths and noses of the elites on the first five stars. Their power Upanishads were fluctuating violently. It was the sixth round, and their expanding speed was getting slower and slower. However, the gap between them wasnt obvious. The five of them were all at the same level, with a diameter of 40,000 miles. Its increasing! Its increasing again! Its increasing in reverse again? ! Is this human... A Monster? This talent is too terrifying! Rustling sounds echoed. The experts were shocked. The experts who had solved Lu fans doubts were dumbstruck. They didnt expect that Lu fan could do this. Lu Fans power Upanishad had a diameter of 18,000 miles. After the sixth round, it had reached 32,000 miles! Compared to before, it had increased! When everyone was in a weakened state, a reverse increase... how could this not shock the world? Most importantly.. Lu fan was standing outside the top 100 stars. He was studying the environment! However, in such a disadvantageous environment, he had surpassed many experts in the top 100 stars. He was even slowly approaching the top five. His breathing gradually became heavy. The atmosphere also became grim. Everyone stared at the following situation.. Vaguely, they felt that they were going to witness a miracle. The white figures eyes were shining. He stared at Lu fan, who was wrapped in a ck robe. He wanted to investigate, but he found that his soul power could not prate the ck robe. This kid... is he a disciple of a Saint? Lu Fans aura was not strong. He was only at the extreme emperor realm, but he could block his investigation. This was the only exnation. The elemental gods were also nervous. They did not expect that a dark horse had really appeared in the human race! The seventh Upanishad Storm surged! This time, the storm was even more terrifying. The golden ripples seemed to turn into a giant golden w. The power Upanishad fluctuation on it was extremely dense. Crack! The Power Upanishads copsed one by one. The groans of the top 100 stars interweaved. The Heavens favorites failed one after another. They couldnt bear the pressure and stopped at the seventh round. And the top five heavens favorites... were still holding on. Their power Upanishads... had reached 43,000 miles! The growth was getting less and less! However, at least they had withstood the statues pressure and had achieved growth. However, at this moment, no ones gaze was on them. Not even the Elemental God. Everyones gaze fell on the ck-robed figure sitting on a lonely and ordinary star outside the top 100 stars. The Power Upanishads above the ck-robed figure.. Had actually reached 42,000 kilometers! Although the increase had decreased, it was still... terrifyingpared to thest round, which had increased by 10,000 kilometers! Most importantly.. This humans Sea of power Upanishad had a diameter of 42,000 kilometers! And the disciples of the top five elemental gods had a sea of power upanishad with a diameter of 43,000 kilometers! The Gap had narrowed to 1,000 kilometers! This was what made everyones emotions boil the most! The white figure almost couldnt help butugh out loud! He never expected that, in his despair, he would actually bring such a pleasant surprise to him! Could he achieve a reversal? ! The white figure was looking forward to it. The eyes of the five elemental gods were extremely cold. At this moment, they were actually panicking in their hearts.. When they investigated Lu fan, they were all blocked by ck robe. This made their hearts tremble, and they had the same thoughts as the white figure. Its the eighth round! Rustling sounds rang out again. Everyones breathing quickened. Suddenly. The world seemed to fall into a dead silence at this moment. Even the elemental god and the white figure felt a huge pressure. It was the terrifying pressure from the statue. The giant statue seemed toe to life. His eyes swept over the stars andnded on the creature that was still resisting his pressure. He could feel that his majesty was being challenged. In the next moment. The golden origin Upanishad rippled out. It turned into the shape of a golden statue and dashed out! Crack! The first five stars seemed to crack. The five warriors swayed as they tried hard to resist the pressure from the entire statue. However, after a while... They couldnt hold on any longer! The diameter of the Sea of power Upanishads stopped at 43,000 miles.. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the next moment, the Sea of Power Upanishads above the five warriorsheads cracked. Their bodies rolled and crawled on the stars. Crack.. Crushed stones fell. The five disciples of the Elemental God stood up calmly from the stars. They looked at each other across the stars, their eyes filled with hostility. Although their master had a good rtionship with them, they were here topete. In order topete, each of them represented their master. However, they all knew that the difference wasnt big. It was a pity that they couldnt resist the eighth round and enter the ninth round. Of course, they were satisfied with the diameter of their power Upanishad. The eighth round wasnt bad. However, they were surprised soon. It had been so long since they had finished. It seemed... no one was paying attention to them? As if they had thought of something, they turned around. And I saw beyond the hundred stars. A figure in a ck robe sat cross-legged. Above, the sea of Upanishads is surging.. I cant believe... Theres someone else doing it? ! PS: Ask for rmendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket Chapter 591 - was this person... a bandit?

Chapter 591: Chapter 591, was this person... a bandit?

Five Phoenix Continent. Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed in the human world. Over the years, many powerful cultivators had crossed the vast sea and arrived. They wanted to visit young master Lu at the heart of theke ind, but they were all blocked by young master Lus three maidservants. The reason was very simple, and it even made people feel ufortable. Young master Lu is sleeping. Come again when young master wakes up. Of course, their difort was targeted at the maidservants. After all, who would dare to be unhappy with young master Lu? They just didnt like the maidservants using this excuse to avoid them. After all, young master Lu was an existence with a sky-high cultivation. He could even fight against twenty immortal level gods and devils. He was an expert who stood at the peak of the five phoenixes. Would such an expert sleep? Finding an excuse for young master Lu to have an epiphany would be much better than having young master Lu Sleep, right? However, no one dared to say anything. The three maidservants of white jade capital were very strong and their cultivation was also very strong. Forcefully breaking in? That was simply tired of living. The name of young master Lu of white jade capital being narrow-minded had long spread throughout the world. Who would dare to forcefully break into white jade capital? Even ten lives were not enough. And over the years, the fate tower had been operating as usual, nurturing and producing many experts for the five phoenixes. In the past hundred years, many profound immortals had broken through to the gold immortal realm after experiencing the Fate Towers mission. Among the twelve Shaman Kings, one had sessfully broken through. Of course, there were also demon saints who had entered the gold immortal realm among the demons. Because of the existence of the Fate Tower, the acquisition of fate had be corporeal, making it easier to break through. Zhu Long had officially begun to strive for the ninth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm. As long as she seeded, even if young master Lu was not around, the five phoenixes would still have an existence that could contend with immortal-level gods. Tantai Xuan was in charge of the six paths of reincarnation, and he was only in charge of theherworld. He had also selected many geniuses from the Netherworld and sent them to the fate tower for cultivation. The entire five phoenixes were operating with vigorous vitality, operating methodically. They were graduallypleting the transformation of the immortal martial arts. During this period of time, some people would raise their heads and asionally see Phoenixes flying across the sky. That was the immortal martial immortal source of the five phoenixes. Every time it appeared, it would promote the transformation of the five Phoenixes immortal martial arts. It would allow the living beings of the five phoenixes to be free from illness and disaster. Their minds and minds were clear, as if they were blessed. .. On the vast sea, a lone boat fluttered. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits expression was somewhat solemn as he wrapped himself in a ck robe. After a hundred years, he had finally raised the cultivation base of the Little Princess to the true immortal level. Now, the Little Princess had gained some fame in the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. Originally, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit wanted to raise the little princess to the mystic immortal level so that she could protect herself. Unfortunately, the medicinal pills and divine herbs he obtained from the Fate Tower Mission helped the little princess cleanse her meridians. However, her innate talent was still too weak. Even so, she was still unable to cross the threshold of the Mystic Immortal Realm. Cultivation still required talent. And the Little Princesstalent was indeed somewhatcking. However, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor couldnt wait any longer. The sealed memories in his mind were constantly troubling him. It made him iparably worried. As he broke through in the fate tower, his strength continuously broke through the shackles. Now, he seemed to be able to touch the threshold of sealing memories in his mind. Every time he tried to attack, terrifying array words would appear, wanting to tear his soul apart. Even though he had reached the peak of rank six Golden Immortal, he still could not break this seal. This is Haos seal... Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit sighed. Ancient Emperor Hao was an existence at the level of extreme emperor. He was good at array formations, and the nine-character array words were his representative work. With ancient Emperor Haos seal, even if ancient emperor heavenly spirits cultivation base had reached the ninth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm, it would still be difficult for him to break the memory seal. Therefore, he could not wait any longer. He bid farewell to the Little Princess and sailed across the ocean to search for the ind in the center of theke. With his strength, he found traces of the ind in the center of theke. I wish to see young master Lu. I have something important to ask for young master Lus help. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit stood on the lone boat. Water and sky met, and his ck robe fluttered in the wind as he looked at the ind shrouded in Immortal Qi. After a long silence. An ethereal voice drifted out from the vast sea. Young master is resting. You cane back when you wake up. A cold female voice drifted out. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was slightly stunned. This was really an excuse. It was rumored that young master Lu had slept for dozens of years without seeing any outsiders. Now, it seemed that it was true. Using sleep as an excuse was really... too old-fashioned. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit slowly let out a breath. He dared to open the seal in his mind. But he couldnt wait any longer. I really have something urgent to see young master Lu. Miss, please inform him. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. However, his question this time was like a stone sinking into the ocean. There was no reply. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits face instantly sank. He was very afraid of Lu Pingan, but that did not mean that he was afraid of Lu Pingans maidservant. Boom! He took a step forward, and his aura, which belonged to the peak of the sixth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm, suddenly erupted! It was as if the vast sea had been turned upside down at this moment. I wish to see young master Lu. Please forgive me. To be honest, ancient emperor heavenly spirit really did not want to do this. After all, no one knew Lu Pingans mind better than him. His actions would definitely offend Lu Pingan, but he had no other choice. Of the five phoenixes, the only one who could trulypare to ancient god Hao in array formations was Lu Pingan. Impudent! Weng.. A ck-clothed Yi Yue appeared with a cold and solemn expression. This is white jade capital. You Dont have the right to be impudent. Young master is resting. Those who disturb young masters rest will be suppressed! Yi Yues fox charms face was filled with coldness. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperors aura continued to rise, and the entire five phoenixes could sense this extremely powerful aura. Everyones expressions changed. Sounds of air being torn apart could be heard as they looked in this direction. They could see the heavenly spirit ancient emperor forcefully barging into the White Jade Capital. Who is this person? Is he crazy? He actually dares to barge into the White Jade Capital? Young Master Lu, Dont you know what kind of bad temper this person has? The True Immortals and mystic immortal experts clicked their tongues. They had failed their mission to barge into the fate tower and their souls had been injured. They were in the midst of recuperating. They had never thought that they would be able to witness such a good show! Within the ancient tomb. Lu Changkong had also sensed it and could not help but frown. Bu Nanxing clicked his tongue. If he was the first of the five phoenixes, then the guy who wanted to barge into the Lake Heart Ind was the first of the five phoenixes. He was courting death. You dare to barge into young master Lus Ind? Gu Mang appeared at a loss from the Sea King Pce and rushed over like a stream of light. He happened to see Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. He remembered that it was ancient Emperor heavenly spirit who had held ancient Emperor Fire Spirit back then, which had bought young master Lu some time to catch his breath. Sir, please listen to my advice. Life is truly precious. Dont barge into the Lake Heart Ind. Gu Mang hurriedly spoke up to persuade him. He was young and had a boundless future. Why was he so stubborn? However, ancient Emperor heavenly spirit had his own difficulties. After all, he still had his pride. He didnt hide it anymore. He put down his dignity and directly came to find Lu Pingan because the seal in his mind made him panic. In fact, he had hesitated for a long time before making this decision. He just couldnt bear to part with the little princess. Otherwise, with his temper, he would have broken through the seal a long time ago. If he wanted to die, he would just die. Love inexplicably made people weak, even ancient emperors. Boom! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt listen to his advice. He still insisted on barging into the Lake Heart Ind. However, when ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits aura reached its peak... Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu appeared. They all floated up and hovered above Lake Heart Ind. They looked at ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit coldly. The next moment... Their wills were connected. The projection of a huge fate tower descended. The fate tower was a top-tier innate numinous treasure refined by Lu fan. Its power was extremely terrifying. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was as powerful as a rank six golden immortal, was actually suppressed by the Fate Tower However, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was, after all, an expert at the pinnacle of the sixth rank gold immortal realm who had half a foot in the ninth rank and the extreme emperor realm. He was able to resist the fate tower. With his energy consumption, he would be able to step into the ind sooner orter. Suddenly. A huge ck shadow blotted out the sky and the Sun! The giant whales roar resounded. A water pir shot into the clouds and exploded, creating a storm-like spray of water. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was stunned. The next moment, the whale carrying the Immortal Ind suddenly emerged from the sea. Its huge tail suddenly pped. PA! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was holding up the fate tower, was actually sent flying by the whales tail. A giant whale of a rank three gold immortal? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was stunned. This Lake Heart Ind was actually being carried by such a strange beast. Lu Pingan was really generous! The giant whale actually did not know why he was so strong. Anyway, with the Lake Heart Ind on his back and the constant nourishment of his luck, his strength had unknowingly be stronger. Although his goal was to torture the human on his back to death, before he could torture the human to death, someone wanted to hurt him, so the giant whale naturally could not sit idly by. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits tail had been whipped, so with his sixth transformation golden immortal strength, he was naturally fine. He was just a little surprised. However, one thing was certain. Perhaps young master Lu really had something to do and couldnt see him. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes dimmed slightly. In the next moment, he stopped forcefully barging into the ind and sat cross-legged. Ill sit here with my legs crossed. When young master Lu wakes up, please tell him that an old friend is waiting for him outside the ind. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor said. Okay. There was a long silence on the Immortal Ind. Ning Zhaos cold voice drifted out. The world once again returned to silence. As for the true immortals who were watching the show, the profound immortals and the like felt a wave of regret. However, they were not too disappointed. After all, after knowing some of the tricks in white jade capital, the giant whale and the three maidservants were able to force back a rank six golden immortal! This undoubtedly showed the power of white jade capital. .. Lu fan naturally did not know what happened in White Jade Capital on the ind in the center of theke. At this moment, his mind was focused onprehending the golden origin profound. He found that after activating the golden element indestructible demon body, he felt as if he had be a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the golden origin ripples. In his mind, his understanding of the golden origin profound was getting deeper and deeper. At this moment, his casual attacks were probably extremely destructive. This is a good ce... Maybe, when we go back, we should think of a way to let the cultivators of the five phoenixese here to study it. Studying the Upanishad might be helpful to break through to the Great Luo Immortal Realm. Lu fan pondered. Is that golden giant beast statue rted to the Golden Indestructible Demon Body? There is a strong attraction between the two. Lu fan was confused. Since he started toprehend, he had experienced eight waves of impact. Each impact would deepen his understanding of the gold origin power Upanishad. And the gold element indestructible demon body would also be baptized. It made Lu fan feel that his indestructible demon body had be more pure. He had a feeling that his opinion of the gold element indestructible demon body would be perfect. If he wanted to fuse with the fire element indestructible demon body, he would definitely seed. The ninth wave is here! Lu Fans eyes focused. He focused all his attention on weing the storm. .. In the archaic universe. The giant beast statue seemed toe to life. Light burst out from the statues eyes as if it was still alive. Even the Elemental God and the white figure were shocked. They restrained their auras, afraid that they would be implicated by the Golden Beast statue. The ninth wave of Golden Upanishad ripples... Unbelievable... the human race has risen to power this time. They actually gave birth to such a genius. If they could obtain the Golden Upanishad Beast ancestors inheritance, it would probably be able to change the situation of the human race in the archaic universe. Its a pity that the human race is weak. If this kid really got the inheritance, the gods of the elemental world and the Supreme Elemental God wouldnt let him leave so easily, even if Daoist archaic was here. Rustling sounds continued to ring out. The silent starry sky gradually became a bit noisy. No one had expected that such a group of dark horses would appear this time. The human race had always been weak when it came toprehending the golden origin Upanishad. No one was optimistic about it, not even the human race. However, the result this time was out of everyones expectations. From ancient times until now, in the hundreds of millions of years, only one existence has survived until the ninth wave of the golden origin Upanishad Ripple... Now, this record has been leveled! The human race has always been good at creating other races. The most interesting thing is that the proud disciple of the elemental gods... has actually be this humans foil. Interesting. As he spoke. The warriors above the first five stars emitted a terrifying aura. Each of them had surpassed the undying level, as though they could easily annihte an immemorial star. They stared at the ck robed figure sitting cross-legged outside the top 100 stars. At this moment, they only had one question. Who is this human? Rumble! The ninth wave of power Upanishad rippled out. It seemed to turn into a real giant Beast w. It moved like a statue and struck out. This w seemed to be able to split the heaven and earth and destroy everything. No one thought that Lu fan could resist this w. After all, the chosen warrior who had survived to the ninth wave was also defeated by this w. However, it was already a great harvest to experience the power Upanishad of this w. If he couldprehend this w and fuse it with the golden origin profound meaning, it wouldnt be a problem for him to fight against someone of a higher level. The white figure was very rxed now. So what if he failed? This time, the human race finally felt proud. Right now, what the white figure cared about was, who exactly was this person? As a supreme expert in the immortal martial realm, Daoist Tonggu, he had never heard of such a genius before. When everyone thought that Lu fan would fail... Boom! A terrifying explosion sounded. The Beast Roar seemed to be real. Then.. It ended quietly. On the lonely star, the ck-robed man was as solid as a rock. He didnt move at all. The Power Upanishad Sea above his head had expanded to a diameter of 60,000 miles in the ninth wave. Perhaps it was because no one wanted topete with him for the power Upanishad ripples, the expansion this time had achieved an even more terrifying reverse growth! Everyone was stupefied. Including the elemental gods. He withstood it? The white figure, Daoist Tonggu, had an incredulous look on his face. Although they were both humans, he was panicking because of how outstanding they were. The more outstanding they were, the harder it was for the elemental gods to simply let them go. Just as everyone had different thoughts as they waited for the unprecedented tenth wave of power Upanishad ripple... It was as if a terrifying explosion had happened. It was a kind of rapidpression and contraction after spreading to the extreme. A terrifying suction force burst out from the giant beast statue. The profound meaning ripples between heaven and earth had all returned to the statue at the speed of light. The Star Lu fan was sitting on was also rapidly pulled closer. It was close to the golden origin beast ancestor statue. Under the gaze of many experts, the human in the ck robe slowly stood up and raised his hand to touch the statue. Lu fan was also surprised. He thought that the tenth wave of power Upanishad ripples would be terrifying. However, it seemed to be... very easy. Countless ripples rushed through his body, as if water and milk had fused together. In an instant, Lu fan hadprehended the power of the Power Upanishad. Gold origin power upanishad.. At this moment, Lu fan felt that his gold element indestructible demon body had be stronger. Boom! The aura of the gold element indestructible demon body even flowed out from under the ck robe uncontrobly. Oh? In the void. The gold element God suddenly felt puzzled. The aura that was spreading out was somewhat familiar to him. This aura contains the energy aura of the gold element God that we have raised! However, before he could clearly identify it. Endless Golden Light surged out from the beast ancestor statue. Lu Fans ck robe fluttered in the wind. Vaguely, it seemed like the beast ancestor statue was looking at him with a smile. Congrattions, host, forpleting theprehension of the gold origin power Upanishad. You have received a reward: a cute little statue of the gold origin beast ancestor. The moment all the power Upanishad Energy was absorbed into the statue. The world was dead silent. Then, the Beast ancestor statue, which was even bigger than the ninth heaven, began to shrink rapidly. In an instant, it shrunk to the size of a small trophy. Lu Fan, who was under the ck robe, couldnt help but be stunned. A small trophy? Was this an affirmation of his talent? Lu fan didnt know whether tough or cry. However, since it was a reward for him, it would be a waste not to take it. Lu fan reached out his hand and grabbed the small statue of Beast ancestor. His ck robe fell down and covered the small statue. Holding the small statue, Lu Fans mind couldnt help but move. He could feel the majestic aura on the statue and the surging golden origin power upanishad.. His eyes couldnt help but light up, and thoughts instantly surged in his mind. Perhaps.. With this cute little statue of Beast ancestor, he could create an environment like this in the five Phoenix Starry Sky toprehend the Golden Origin Power Upanishad. At least, theprehension of the power Upanishad could increase his battle strength, he could even touch... the threshold to break through to the Great Luo Immortal realm! Thinking of this, Lu fan was overjoyed. This prize... was worth it! Looking at the savage little statue of Beast ancestor, he felt that it was a beautiful sight. And the moment Lu fan put away the little statue.. Everyone was stunned. The sudden change, the sudden ident, caught them off guard. Or rather, no one had expected that such a situation would happen. What... What Happened? Why did the beast ancestor statue shrink? Did that human take it away? The statue we used to study the gold origin power Upanishad... is gone? ! Is this man... A Bandit? The experts were surprised. However, shortly after, their hearts started to beat violently. Why? Because they could smell the scent of benefits! What kind of precious existence was the beast ancestor statue? Although it had be smaller, it had also be something that could be obtained! If they could obtain it, it would be an existence that could hold down the entire n! Now, the beast ancestor statue seemed to have dissipated all its pressure and had fallen into the hands of that human. Wasnt this the best opportunity to snatch it? Thus, the expertseyes turned dark green in an instant. In the void. The elemental gods and Daoist Tonggu were also stunned. Even though they had lived for countless years, they didnt expect such a thing to happen. After all, they had never encountered a situation where they could resist the ninth wave of power Upanishad ripples. The beast ancestor statue... has been taken away? Then, doesnt that mean... This ce of study is gone? Look at what you humans have done! The elemental gods came back to their senses. While they were breathing fast, their faces were icy cold. Keep him! Take Back the statue! The five elemental gods spoke at the same time. Their deafening figures exploded in every corner of the starry sky. An irresistible imposing aura diffused. In the next moment, the auras of the five of them lit up the entire archaic starry sky. Just by releasing their terrifying auras, they could turn countless lives in countless worlds into ashes. HMPH!Daoist tonggu snorted angrily. He grabbed out with hisrge hand, and his palm seemed to form a world of its own, blocking the explosion of the five elemental gods for a short period of time. Bang Bang Bang! The disciples of the Elemental Gods on the first five stars closest to Lu fan had cold eyes. The moment the Elemental God spoke, they made their move. They turned into a stream of light and charged towards Lu fan. Their breathing was a little hurried, and there was even a hint of greed. It did not matter if they failed toprehend. If they could obtain the statue in the hands of the ck-robed human, they would still be the final Victor! In the sky. It was too difficult for Daoist Tong Gu to fight against five people by himself. After blocking for a moment, the elemental gods had already passed him. Daoist Tonggu felt a wave of sorrow. This was the sorrow of the human race. If the human race was not strong enough, even if they got the treasure, they would only be robbed. Being weak, even breathing was wrong, let alone taking possession of the treasure? Lu fan naturally sensed the change in the surrounding atmosphere. Five gods whose auras had surpassed the immortal level turned into five streaks of light and charged at him. The Elemental God even released a terrifying aura that was like a ck hole, closing in rapidly. Space was instantly frozen and sealed, and it was impossible to tear it apart. Even Lu fan felt his heart skip a beat at this moment. Suddenly, a system notification appeared before his eyes. Congrattions to host forpleting yourprehension. Do you wish to return? Lu fan took a deep breath. He did not put on an act, pretending to be profound and fearless of authority. Without any hesitation, he immediately chose to return. Return, hurry up and return. If I Act cool and dont run away, when Will I be waiting? PS: Second Update, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, Wow Chapter 592 - ancient God Heavenly Spirit’s request

Chapter 592: Chapter 592, ancient God Heavenly Spirits request

Reply, quickly reply! A terrifying aura instantly crisscrossed and spread throughout the entire starry sky. Although it was a tyrannical soul storm, the soul was the most important trait of living beings. Once it was destroyed, it would be the same as death. Lu Fans soul power was very strong, but most of the experts in the archaic universe were gathered here. Once Lu fan was attacked, he would have a hard time. Thus, when the system notified him that he could return... Lu fan didnt hesitate and returned immediately. If he didnt return now, wouldnt he be a fool. If he wanted to act cool, he had to run. Lu fan also understood what had happened. The importance of this statue was self-evident. To be able toprehend the gold origin power Upanishad, how precious was it? What kind of beings were sitting cross-legged on the stars andprehending the Power Upanishad? Top-level undying level beings even surpassed the undying level. This was enough to exin the importance of this statue. Now that this statue had been taken away by Lu fan, how could the people around not go crazy? How could they not do something to Lu Fan? Thus, Lu fan still had this bit of self-awareness. If he didnt run now, once he was left behind, he wouldnt be able to leave. However, even though he was panicking internally, he still had to maintain the calmness and calmness he should have on the surface. Under the ck robe, his eyes shed with a calm light. The strong wind formed by the intense soul storm blew his robe, causing it to flutter. Peng! The Void was constantly being torn apart, as though a star had been crushed by a terrifying power. The first to attack were the five proud disciples of the Elemental God. Their strength had definitely surpassed that of an undying level god, causing Lu fan to feel a sense of trepidation. Return begins. The system notification appeared before Lu Fans eyes. After Lu fan immediately chose to return, the system immediately sent out a notification. Rumble! A formless energy ripple immediately appeared around Lu Fans body. As it appeared, the space sealed by the elemental gods began to crack like a broken mirror. This human... is trying to run? ! How is this possible? The elemental gods attacked andpletely sealed the space here. How can he still run? ! Who is this human? There is such a powerful expert in the human race? Everything happened in a sh. However, the weakest ones present were all emperor-level experts. Therefore, they had a very high vision and could clearly see the current situation. Lu fan had actually broken the space seal of the elemental gods and was about to leave! Stay! ! ! An elemental God roared furiously. It was as if he was going to destroy an entire star field. It made many people feel suffocated. However, the other party seemed to be unable to rage. Lu Fans body began to gradually be blurry! Boom Boom Boom! The disciples of the Elemental God and the attacks of the Elemental God fell. The area where Lu fan was originally located suddenly exploded. Layers andyers of space were torn apart. Countless spatial turbulence surged wildly within it. However.. All the experts could not help but widen their eyes. Lu fans body became blurry. All the attacks passed through his body. Lu Fans eyes under his ck robe swept across the many experts calmly. It was as if he was memorizing each and every one of the Elemental Gods attacks as well as his disciples. They were engraved in the depths of his hearts eye. Then, Lu fans figure seemed to have beenpressed into an extremely thin ray of light. With a beep, he disappeared.. The entire archaic starry sky became silent. A deathly silence. Face pping! A simple yet violent face pping! The five elemental gods were the rulers of the elemental world. They were extremely powerful existences. Their attacks were actually unable to stop the human race. To the elemental gods, this was a merciless p in the face. Even they felt pain. However, the most important thing was... the beast ancestor statue was gone! This was a big matter. What kind of precious item was the beast ancestor statue? It contained the primordial Chaos Upanishad of the archaic universe. It was the essence of the birth of gods and devils. In the end.. Such an immemorial treasure was taken away just like that... in front of the elemental gods. The elemental gods couldnt stop him. The Void, which had been silent for a long time, gradually boiled like water. The terrifying aura released by the five elemental gods made people fear and chill. Human! In the next moment, the eyes of the five elemental gods moved sideways, wanting to look at Daoist Tonggu. Daoist Tonggu was also stunned. When Lu Pan left with the statue safely, he felt his scalp go numb. This person... was too showy? Where did hee from? Not only did he have the ck robe that he could not see through, but now, with the help of the Elemental God, he was able to break through space and leave. In other words, the level of space profound that the ck-robed man had just disyed was even stronger than the elemental gods! To be able to leave so easily, the other partys space profound must have reached an extremely terrifying level! However, Daoist Tungu quickly reacted. The instant Lu fan disappeared, he immediately moved horizontally. With a sweep of his palm, he swept the nine heavens favorites of the human race and turned them into streaks of light, fleeing out of this region. If he didnt leave now, he would be an excuse for the elemental gods to vent their anger. At that time, he would definitely be beaten up. Of course, Daoist Tong Gu was happy. The human race could be considered to be proud this time. At least, he was in a good mood after giving these gods a hard p. He could imagine the dark and dark faces of the elemental gods. Boom! Daoist Tong Gu was not weak. He was holding the heavens favorites of the human race and insisting on leaving. Even if the elemental gods insisted on staying, they would not be able to do so. Of course, if the elemental gods had sealed off the space around Daoist Tonggu from the start, then he wouldnt have been able to escape. Unfortunately, the elemental godsprimary target was Lu fan, so they let Daoist Tonggu escape. The archaic starry sky was silent. After Daoist Tonggu escaped, the gods and demons, as well as the many races in the starry sky, left one after another. The Elemental God was furious. If he stayed here, it was very likely that he would be med. The Elemental Gods disciples, on the other hand, were filled with guilt. Not only had they not obtained the inheritance, but they had also not been able to leave behind the human wrapped in a ck robe. Not only had they been pped in the face by the human race, but they had also let the human race escape. The human race only has a total of nineprehension slots. When Daoist Tungu left, he took nine human prodigies with him... in other words, this human wasnt brought here by Daoist Tungu... Powerful soul fluctuations transformed into a terrifying storm. The elemental gods floated in the empty statues. Their emotions fluctuated. How could such arge beast ancestor statue be gone? Who exactly is that human? To be able to break our spatial seal, could it be that the person standing behind him is the starry saint? Could it be that the starry saint is setting up a scheme to take away all the beast ancestor statues? ! It seems that we need to keep a close eye on the remaining four ancestor beast statues! In addition, the aura of the elemental god that we have reared exploded from that humans body... That fellow must have touched the elemental god that we have reared! The will of the primal gods surged, but their disciples did not dare to breathe loudly. Investigate! Recently, have any of the elemental gods that we have reared died? Whoever touched the elemental god that we have reared definitely has something to do with this person! A cold voice was transmitted. The five disciples bowed one after another. In the next moment, they transformed into streams of light and fled. .. Daoist Tonggu carried the nine human prodigies and left the area where the terrifying storm had gathered. In an instant, they fled far away. Only then did they float in the starry sky. A beast ancestor statue has been taken away... is it that expert from the human race? The aura is very strange. Could it be an expert from the newly born Immortal Martial World? Next, the gods and demons will probably encircle and annihte the human race even more intensely... Daoist Tonggus eyes flickered. He didnt know whether this incident was a good thing or a bad thing for the human race. However, the human race had been oppressed by the gods and demons for too long in the primordial starry sky. Even without this incident, they would still need to erupt! However... we have to find that ck robed man first. Daoist Tong Gu pondered for a moment, then raised his hand as if he was beginning to deduce something in the void. .. Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan suddenly opened his eyes and slowly let out a breath of turbid air. His soul returned to his body, and his body trembled slightly, then he returned to the familiar feeling of controlling his body. The Elemental God... is so powerful. Hes definitely beyond the undying level, an expert at the Great Luo Immortal Level? Lu fan was puzzled. However, he had a vague feeling that even an expert at the great luo immortal level might not be a match for the Elemental God. Now I have a headache. I seem to have identally provoked a troublesome existence. Lu fan stretchedzily. The spiritual energy nket on his body slid down. Lu fan smiled, but his heart felt warm. Eh... a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. I didnt expect to waste so much timeprehending the golden origin Upanishad. Lu fan was surprised. With a thought, a golden statue of the beast ancestor appeared in his hand. A cute little statue of the Beast ancestor... Lu fan thought of the systems description of this statue and was speechless. Where did he find out that he was cute? However, the originally huge statue suddenly shrunk to the size of a small trophy. It seemed to be quite pleasing to the eye. System, what level of spiritual treasure is this statue? Lu fan asked curiously. Soon, the system notification popped up in front of Lu Fans eyes. This is just a cute little statue of the Beast Ancestor. Lu Fan:... So simple that it could only be used for decoration? Lu fan thought that the beast ancestor statue had some special functions, such as... killing enemies, suppressing enemies, and so on. Of course, Lu fan also knew that the power Upanishads emitted by this statue were incredible. At least for the five Phoenix cultivators, this beast ancestor statue could help themprehend the power Upanishads. Once they did, they could increase the attacking power of their divine abilities and have a chance to break through to the Great Luo immortal realm. Thus, Lu fan already had a n for this beast ancestor statue. This gold origin beast ancestor statue corresponds to the gold element indestructible demon body. In other words... the fire element indestructible demon body might have its own fire origin beast ancestor statue? Lu fan suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. ording to Lu Fans spection, the indestructible demon body should have five elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth... If the statue was really rted to the indestructible demon body, it meant that there were also five kinds of beast ancestor statues. If he gathered all of them, would he be able to summon something amazing? He retracted his mind. Lu fan put away the statue first. That was because after Lu fan woke up, three loud noises could be heard. Young Master! Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue arrived. Young master, youre finally awake! They looked at Lu Fan in surprise. Lu fan nodded slightly. It seemed that Ning Zhao and the others had done a good job in managing the fate tower during the hundred years of sleep. Ning Zhao and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Lu fan wake up. Then, they began to report their work in an orderly manner. Lu fan listened for a while and then waved his hand with a headache. Young master, there is a mysterious powerhouse outside the Lake Heart Ind who wants to see you. However, young master is sleeping, so we rejected him. He once wanted to barge in... However, he was suppressed by us with the power of the Fate Tower. Ning Zhao said. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. Barge into the Lake Heart Ind? His Yuan Spirit moved and swept out like a zing sun. Soon, it locked onto the ck-robed figure sitting cross-legged outside the Lake Heart Ind. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit? Lu Fans expression immediately became strange. Boom! In the next moment, Lu Fans mind moved and he slowly extended a hand. .. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit sat cross-legged on a lonely boat and floated in the vast sea for dozens of days. His expression was calm. Although he was very anxious in his heart, he knew that there were many things that could not be rushed. He was already making such a ruckus. Based on Lu Pingans threatening temper, he should have made his move long ago. However, since Lu Pingan did not make his move, it meant that Lu Pingan was really sleeping like the maidservants said. Since that was the case, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit could only wait. He wasnt in a hurry now. Although the seal in his mind was constantlypressing, as long as he didnt forcefully break the seal, his life wouldnt be in danger. Suddenly. A feeling of fear and trepidation swirled in ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits heart. He suddenly opened his eyes. The ck robe on his body suddenly fluttered. Boom! His aura was like a rainbow piercing through the sun as his fate soared to the heavens. An invisible pressure suddenly made it difficult for him to even breathe. Lu Pingan? ! Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit shouted. Bang! The boundless sea churned as the color of the mountains and rivers changed. At this moment, the Sky and Earth became iparably dim! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits face darkened as he saw arge palm p out of thin air! The aura that belonged to Lu Pingan released from therge palm made ancient emperor heavenly spirit instantly understand who was the one who attacked! It seemed that Lu Ping an had woken up! And this aura had long rmed the entire five phoenixes. In the vast sea. Gu Mang shook his head with an emotional expression. There was a sigh for the mysterious expert as well as a hint of regret. On the huge palm that covered the sky, a terrifying aura crisscrossed, as if the world was pressing down on them. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit felt like he had suddenly be a lone boat in a storm. Even with his strength at the peak of the sixth transformation gold immortal realm, he could feel that the storm was swaying, as if he was going to be destroyed at any moment! There is a price to pay for forcefully breaking into the ind in the center of theke. A faint voice rang out. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit resisted with great difficulty, his face turning dark. How long ago had this happened? He had already been pped by the giant whales tail. Wasnt this the price? As expected, Lu Ping an hadnt changed at all. He had just woken up, and he was already messing with his mentality! Bang! The huge hand pped down! Soon, a huge dent appeared in the vast sea. Many people sensed the situation here. They couldnt help but click their tongues. That was an ultimate expert of rank six golden immortal realm. He waspletely powerless against young master Lu. White Jade Capital, as expected, was white jade capital. Young Master Lu, it was still that young master Lu.. .. Ancient God heavenly spirit was dragged into theke ind by Lu fan. His entire body was wet, and he looked somewhat miserable. This time, he could be considered to havepletely experienced Lu Ping ans narrow-mindedness. Previously, he had only experienced Lu Ping ans ability to manipte peoples mentality. Now, he realized that Lu Ping ans narrow-mindedness was even more terrifying. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue quietly stood behind Lu fan. Lu Fans white clothes were as white as snow. He sat upright on the thousand des chair and leaned against the railing to listen to the wind. He held a cup in his hand, and the wine in the cup rippled. The atmosphere was silent for a long time. You want this young master to help you break the seal in your mind? Lu fan chuckled and broke the silence. He took a sip of wine and nced at ancient emperor heavenly spirit. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was stunned. Although he was in a sorry state, Lu Ping an didnt hurt him too much. He only taught him a lesson. He stood up and narrowed his eyes. You know? This young master knows everything. The corner of Lu Fans lips curled up as he toyed with his wine cup. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took a deep breath and smiled bitterly in the next moment. It made sense. With Lu Pingans control over the five phoenixes, how could lu fan not know of his appearance? Although he had already guessed it, he couldnt help but feel helpless when Lu fan said it. He originally thought that he had hidden it well. But it turned out that others knew everything. Then why didnt you kill me? You and I are enemies. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. Lu fan waved his hand. Im not a bloodthirsty person. Moreover, you made a move when the five phoenixes were in danger. It can be considered a meritorious service for the five phoenixes. Naturally, I wont kill you. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit became more and more emotional when he heard this. This was the difference between Lu Ping An and the nine heavens ancient emperors. Although Lu Ping An had a bad temper, was narrow-minded, and liked to y tricks on others, he didnt care. But... everything he did was for the five phoenixes. The nine heavens... had already changed. And the five phoenixes, on the other hand, made people yearn for them. Sometimes, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor really had an impulse, wanting to not continue to investigate and let the secret stone in his mind sink into the sea. Live Well in the five phoenixes, cultivate, and protect the little princess. Now, the Heavenly Spirit Race had also been moved to the five phoenixes by Mi Jia. It could be said that the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor had no connection with the nine heavens. However, the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor could not do it. In short.. He... wanted revenge. From the beginning to the end, it was a tragedy. After being plotted against, he sat in the passage for hundreds of thousands of years. Just as he returned, he was plotted against again. In the end, he was even surrounded and killed by the ancient great emperors. He was very unwilling. Therefore, he wanted revenge. He wanted to fight for his life. He wanted to break the n of the nine heavens ancient emperors and break Haos n! However, with his own strength, he was unable to break the seal in his mind. Thus, he came to find Lu Ping An. Lu fan looked at ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit and raised his eyebrows. Was it just to fight for his life? The atmosphere on the ind was somewhat grim. The whistling wind was blowing. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu, who were standing behind Lu fan, were slightly dumbfounded. How could they not understand the conversation between young master and this person. After a long time. Ancient God Heavenly Spirit took off his hood, revealing an ordinary but profound face. I am heavenly spirit. I beg young master Lu to help me break the memory seal... Ancient God heavenly spirit bowed and said. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu were greatly shocked. They finally knew who this person was! Ancient god Heavenly Spirit? Isnt he dead? I didnt expect him to be reborn in the five phoenixes and recover to such a powerful state... Didnt ancient god Heavenly Spirit have a grudge with young master? The three of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes. This melon... was too big! If the world knew that ancient god Heavenly Spirit was still alive, they would probably be shocked. Back then, the greatest threat to the five phoenixes from the ninth heaven was this person. When one lives, they only ask for satisfaction and vengeance... This young master will help you with this favor. However, what price are you willing to pay? The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up. He drank the wine in his cup and spoke indifferently. There were conditions for him to act. What price?Heavenly Spirit was stunned. He sank into deep thought and began to think about what price he could pay. The passage connecting the five phoenixes to the ancient starry sky requires a guardian. If this matter is resolved, you will act as the Guardian and help the five phoenixes guard the passage connecting the ancient starry sky... The time limit isnt too long. Ten thousand years. Lu fan leaned against the railing and said indifferently. Tian Ling was stunned. She didnt expect Lu fan to give such a condition. To him, what price was this? Compared to guarding the passage in the ninth heaven for hundreds of thousands of years, this was nothing. The only thing that made him feel bad was that he had to part with the little princess for ten thousand years. Ten thousand years was nothing to a true immortal, but... After all, ten thousand years was still a very long time. As for your little lover, its up to you whether you want to bring her along or not. This is a private matter. I Wont be too strict. Lu Pan seemed to know what Tian Ling was thinking, and he couldnt help butugh. An ancient Emperor of the ninth heaven would actually be moved by a mere mortal. interesting. Tian Ling was stunned. In the next moment, his face turned slightly red. Lets begin. I still have a lot of things to deal with... Lu fan said. As he spoke, the atmosphere on the ind became serious. We will protect you, young master. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu bowed. As soon as they finished speaking, they turned into white lights and scattered around the ind. They sat cross-legged and interweaved with their primordial spirits. Just as heavenly spirit reacted. In the next moment, he found a huge suction force pulling his body toward Lu fan. His body was suspended in front of the pavilion. Lu fan held the cup with one hand and raised the other. He slowly extended his hand and pointed at the center of Heavenly Spirit Ancient Emperors brows. Ive long wanted to see what the nine heavenly ancient emperors did in the depths of the crack. They actually caused your mental state to copse and directly self-destruct... Lu fan chuckled. Tian Lings pupils could not help but shrink. His heart suddenly beat. Boom! The next moment. His consciousness and Lu fans consciousness appeared in the depths of his memories. Array words interweaved and actually turned into a Ten thousand pattern cauldronthat suppressed the depths of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits memories. The heavenly spirit was extremely solemn. This ten thousand patterns cauldron posed a huge threat to his soul. If he was not careful, his soul would be crushed into ashes. Lu Fans white robes fluttered. With a thought, the array words formed a DAO teaching tform. Since he could smash the ten thousand patterns cauldron once, he could naturally smash it a second time.. Boom! The two sides collided. An invisible array formation shed and erupted from the depths of ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits soul. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit felt a slight pain. However, this pain didntst for too long. Crack.. Ancient Emperor Haos ten thousand pattern cauldron started to crack, and the pressure on the heavenly spirits soul also abruptly shattered! It was as if a huge stone blocking the memory door had been broken. The memory door opened, and majestic memories immediately floated out. Lu fan narrowed his eyes, and his body tightened as he stared at the memory image. The image was blurry at the beginning, but it gradually became clear. It showed the image in the depths of the crack. It was... a creepy image. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 593 - the secret of ancient Emperor Hao

Chapter 593: Chapter 593, the secret of ancient Emperor Hao

Lu fan was really curious about the scene behind the crack. This was also one of the reasons why he took the initiative to help ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit break the memory seal. He was really curious. What exactly did heavenly spirit see in the depths of the crack? Why did it choose to self-destruct in despair. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The void copsed inch by inch, and the images in his memories became clearer and clearer. From the outside of the void crack, the image of ancient Emperor heavenly spirit getting rid of the many ancient emperors began to gradually enter. Lu fan saw a continuous flow of light and darkness. Finally.. The image in the depths of the void crackpletely appeared in front of Lu Fans eyes. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits body was trembling slightly. As the scene appeared, everything in his memories surged out like a tide, filling his mind. The scene gradually became familiar, causing him to feel an inexplicable chill. It was a chill that came from the depths of his soul that he couldnt control due to fear. Lu fan and ancient god Heavenly Spirits pupils shrank at the same time. The scene appeared. In the depths of the pitch-ck void, there were many coffins. They were bronze coffins, and each of them was covered in dust. Each coffin was like a nutrition tank, with a heart embedded in it. The heart contained extremely terrifying energy fluctuations, and as it beat, it seemed to be able to copse space. Fine threads like hair connected from the heart and connected to a figure floating above the coffin. It was a withered, old figure. Its skin was like drynd that had been exposed to the scorching sun. It was full of cracks, as if it would fall off with a slight movement. It was also like ayer of dried soil covering the surface of his body. He was as skinny as a stick, and his hair fell down, spreading out endlessly. Every thin thread that was as thin as hair would swell slightly. It was as if energy was being sent out from the heart in the coffin and poured into the shriveled, old body. This scene did not seem to be shocking or terrifying. However, the appearance of the ancient heavenly spirit emperor seemed to have attracted the attention of that figure. With a Kacha sound, that figure raised his head. After that, the skin on the surface of his body began to peel off, continuously peeling off. However, beneath the surface of his body was not a body of flesh and blood, but a dazzling white light. Within that white light, painful faces appeared from time to time.. This was the reason why Lu fan and ancient Emperor heavenly spirit could not help but narrow their eyes in shock. Lu fan saw ancient Emperor Fire Spirit, who had once attacked the five phoenixes, as well as the ancient water tribe Emperor, whom he had easily killed.. In other words, this body contained many ancient emperors from the ninth heavenlyyer? ! This light figure... is a Heavenly Dao Avatar? No, thats Hao... Ancient Emperor heavenly spirits body trembled slightly as he stared at the lifted face. He would not remember this face wrongly. The Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao fused all the ancient emperors of the ninth heaven, including Hao, together? Lu fan was stunned. This thought surfaced in his mind. Or perhaps, his pupils shrunk slightly. The Heavenly Dao is Hao, and Hao is the greatest avatar of the Heavenly Dao... Furthermore, the Heavenly Dao avatar has used this to devour many ancient emperors in an attempt to break through the shackles? No wonder the ninth heaven hasnt been able to give birth to an emperor realm for so many years... Lu fan seemed to have understood something and took a light breath. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was also silent. Other than the reason why there isnt enough energy in the Emperor realm, there is another reason. Once an emperor realm breakthrough is made, they will have tomunicate with the Heavenly Dao, and once theymunicate with the Heavenly Dao... They might discover this big secret. Thus, in order to maintain this secret... the Ninth Heaven has never produced an emperor realm cultivator for so many years. Even though this wasnt the first time the heavenly spirit ancient emperor saw this scene, he still felt an intense tremor. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. Why? Isnt the purpose of the Heavenly Dao to nurture more and more experts for the world to advance? If the Heavenly Dao wants to be stronger, there must be more experts in the world. Lu fan murmured. Therefore, he felt that he couldnt understand what the Heavenly Dao was doing. Ancient Emperor Hao was the clone of the Heavenly Dao.. The Heavenly Dao uses the heaven and earth as a chessboard, and everyone is a chess piece. Even someone as strong as an ancient emperor can only be devoured in the end. The heavenly spirit ancient emperor let out a long breath. His mental endurance had be much stronger. In other words... In this crack, theres only ancient Emperor Hao or the Heavenly Dao Avatar. The ancient emperors in those passageways are all fake. Theyre all illusions created to make us think that the nine heavens ancient emperors are all in the crack!! Or are they fakes that make these ancient emperors think that theyre alive In fact, every ancient Emperors soul is devoured and controlled by ancient Emperor Hao. Lu fan thought about it and felt a chill run down his spine. Many ancient emperors thought that they were alive, but in reality, they were already dead. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit panted heavily, his eyes slightly red. Heavenly Dao, why are you doing this? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit closed his eyes and slowly opened them after a long time. He didnt understand. But Lu fan did understand a little. This was probably a decision made by the ninth Heavenly Dao after it realized that it could no longer advance. Using the power of all living beings to break through the shackles. In order to nurture an existence that could surpass the shackles of extreme emperors, the Ninth-heaven Heavenly Dao could be transformed into immortal essence. After all, the Ninth-heaven Heavenly Dao was different from the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao. There was no young master Lu in the Ninth-heaven Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, after being attacked by gods and devils, he was injured and was no longer in a state of Ascension. He was beginning to show signs of decline. That was why he made such a decision. The power of all living beings is actually all dispersed by the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao wants to break through, it has to retract all the dispersed power... Although this will lead to unimaginable consequences, once the Heavenly Dao seeds in Ascension, it will be able to rewrite history However, once it seeds, it will also cause the nine heavens topletely copse. Hence, ancient Emperor Hao used the nihility heaven as the path of retreat for the Nine HeavensHeavenly Dao... Lu fan said. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit closed his eyes in pain. Therefore, all of this... is just a game of chess yed by the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao or Hao. As an ancient emperor, I possess an enormous amount of energy, which is why I became their target. This is also the reason why they wanted to devour me. Unfortunately, I chose to self-destruct and destroy a corner of the chessboard. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and nced at him. His words pierced through his heart. It doesnt matter whether you self-destruct or not. Even if you self-destruct, the energy you are emitting is still at the ninth heaven. The Heavenly Dao only needs to expend some energy to restrain it. Its a pity that your soul fragment was taken away by Me... Oh No, your soul fragment ran away and entered the five Phoenixes realm. You were reincarnated and disrupted Haos ns... Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was startled. He looked at Lu fan doubtfully as if he had heard something incredible. Lu fan hurriedly changed the topic. He had almost let the cat out of the bag. However, this exnation made Lu fan feel as if he was suddenly enlightened. So the Heavenly Dao avatar is Hao at the extreme emperor level... This also exins why the Heavenly Dao, who was at the peak of high-level martial arts and was about to step into the immortal martial realm, was so weak. So the Heavenly Dao shown is not the Real Heavenly Dao. The Real Heavenly Dao is umting power... Lu fan was deep in thought. While Lu fan and ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit were deep in thought. In the memory image. The Heavenly Dao avatar, ancient Emperor Hao seemed to have sensed something. Boom! Vaguely. He looked at Lu fan and ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit in Heavenly Spirits memory. The starry sky seemed to be reflected in his deep eyes. Ive been discovered. Lu fan focused. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit couldnt help but raise his head. Crack.. Cracks began to appear on the scene in his memories. Then... it was like a broken ss that had been smashed by a hammer. Itpletely distorted and exploded. Xiu! It was as if the scene was rapidly passing by. Lu fan and Tian Ling opened their eyes at the same time. Tian Ling fell down andnded on the stone stairs under the White Jade Capital Building. He was still in a daze. He remembered the scene in the depths of the crack, but... This scene had a huge impact on his mind. Even though he had already suffered an impact. Dead... so... theyre all dead... Tian Ling muttered. Lu fan ignored Tian Ling, who was sitting on the ground. He was also digesting the scene he saw. The information given by the scene was too big. Those ancient emperors are dead, but the ancient Emperor Hao created the illusion that they were still alive. In fact, those wills might be the real ancient emperors will, but... this is even more creepy. A group of brains that were fed in the nutrient tank thought they were still alive... but they didnt know that as long as the connection was pulled, they would die instantly. Lu fan slowly let out a breath. The Ninth Heavenly Dao, or the ancient Emperor Hao... was indeed ruthless. Lu fan raised his head and looked at the sky. He seemed to see the immortal essence of the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao in his eyes. The Heavenly Dao... was actually like a child. The environment in which they grew up determined their path of growth. Compared to the five Phoenix Heavenly Dao, which only knew how to fly foolishly, the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao was actually not easy. But if the Heavenly Dao doesnt put the lives of the people in the world first... then what kind of world is that? Lu fan said. Lu Fans body turned into a white light and appeared under the pavilion. Tian Ling recovered from his shock, and his expression was somewhat numb. He originally wanted to take revenge, but now... What was the point of taking revenge? Everyone was dead. Ancient Emperor Hao was only the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao. Could it be that he was going to take revenge on the ninth-level Heavenly Dao? Putting aside whether or not he had the ability to destroy the Heavenly Dao, even if he did, if he really destroyed the Heavenly Dao... it would be equivalent to killing billions of lives in the ninth-level Heavenly Dao. Could he really do this? Ancient God heavenly spirit was very confused. When the truth that he had been searching for was ced in front of him, he realized that he had no way to do it. Perhaps, all of this is fake? Is it just what ancient god Hao wanted you to see? Lu fan said. Ive killed Ancient God Fire Spirit and ancient god water race, so I have to confirm whether everything is real or fake. I just need to take a look at the crack and see if the two ancient emperors are still alive. If they have really been swallowed by Hao, then they wont die and will be able to re-form. Lu Fans words caused Tian Lings eyes to move slightly. Then lets move now! Ancient Emperor Tian Ling stood up and hurriedly said. He still had a sliver of hope in his heart. Perhaps what he saw was fake? However, ancient Emperor Tian Ling quickly discovered that Lu fan didnt seem to have any intention of moving. Young Master Lu, youre not going? Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was puzzled. Lu fan shook his head. I still have things to do. You can go by yourself. Dont worry, this young master will support you from behind and assist you. This young masters assistance... is still possible. Lu fan smiled. Lu fan indeed didnt have much interest in entering the ninth sky. Compared to what happened in the Ninth Heaven, Lu fan felt that it was more important for him to fuse with the fire element indestructible devil body. Also, it was more important to deal with the cute golden origin beast ancestor statue. After all, he had taken the statue away, but he had also provoked the elemental god and his disciples. Although the ancient starry sky was vast and vast, Lu fan imagined that with the elemental god and his disciplesstrength that surpassed the immortal level, they would find the five phoenixes sooner orter. Thus, Lu fan had to use this time to increase his strength. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits eyes narrowed. He slowly exhaled. He was a little greedy. After all, with Lu Fans strength, if he could go with him, his safety would be guaranteed. However, Lu fan didnt have the obligation to go with him. This was a matter of the ninth sky after all. Lu fan did not belong to the ninth heaven at the moment. Strictly speaking, ancient god Heavenly Spirit did not belong to the ninth heaven at the moment, so he could ignore these matters. However.. He had sat in the ancient universe for hundreds of thousands of years in his previous life. In the end, he was still schemed against. This had almost be an obsession in the depths of his soul, preventing him from continuing to progress and move forward. He wanted to take revenge and allow his thoughts to pass through. Naturally, it was also for the sake of understanding the karma between him and the nine heavens. Many thanks to young Lord Lu for breaking the seal. I am eternally grateful. When I return from the Nine Heavens, I will definitely fulfill my promise and guard the five Phoenix passageway for ten thousand years. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit said. Lu Pan nodded slightly. .. Nine heavens. Crack in the void. Weve been discovered... As expected, the heavenly spirit isnt dead yet. A deep voice sounded from the depths of the crack. The ancient emperors became silent. Lu Ping An actually resurrected Tian Ling just to find out the secret in the depths of the crack and ruin our n? There was surprise and shock in his voice. Perhaps, he did not expect Lu Pingan to choose to resurrect his enemy. But so what if I know? The n ising to an end. Even Lu Pingan cant stop it. The heavenly axiom has sacrificed everything for themon people. Now, its time for themon people to sacrifice themselves for the heavenly axiom... The original path of retreat was the nihility heaven. The nihility heaven had sealed the rules for so many years, and it was most suitable for the world to rise again after the Great Purge. Unfortunately, it was Lu Pingan who took advantage of it and founded the five Phoenixes... However, the five phoenixes have yet to give birth to existences above the extreme emperor.. They can also be used as the path of retreat now. A faint voice floated out. Rumble! The Crack in the void became bigger and bigger. Finally. When the crack was torn to the extreme. A light figure walked out from within. It was the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao clone that had almost been swallowed by the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao back when he went to the five phoenixes original universe. However, the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao clone hadpletely recovered from the crack. The Heavenly Dao returned to the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao. All the worlds in the nine-tiered Heavenly Dao seemed to wee happiness. After the Heavenly Dao Phantom walked out of the crack. The auras of Ancient Emperors Rose and fell as they walked out of the crack. The fire spirit ancient emperor, the ancient water race emperor, and the ancient emperors that had disappeared walked out of the crack one after another. They were reflected in the sky above every world in the nine heavens. In the nine heavens, the people of every world in the middle heavens saw the ancient emperors who had shown their divinity. These people cried out in excitement. The ancient emperors had returned! This meant that a new era had arrived. The ancient emperors and the Heavenly Dao had returned together. Because the heavenly spirit race had left, the nine heavens, which had suffered great losses due to the destruction of the sacred race, would soon be restored to its peak under the control of the ancient emperors! They would wee a prosperous era! For a moment, everyone was excited and reveled! .. After ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit left. Lu fan returned to the pavilion. He fell into deep thought. Ancient Emperor Hao is the embodiment of the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao. He has devoured all the ancient emperors except for the heavenly spirits. His n... may be to borrow the power of themon people to break through to the Supreme Emperor and great Luo immortal level... Lu Pans eyes flickered. After all, he had created the current immortal martial five phoenixes. He could also guess the purpose of ancient Emperor Hao. Now, if Lu Pan devoured the power of all the experts in the five phoenixes, he could also increase his cultivation base to the great luo immortal level. However.. Lu Pans purpose was different from ancient Emperor Hao. Lu Pans goal was to create a super mysterious world. Therefore, the world was the foundation. He needed the strength of the world as a whole, not his own strength. That kind of strength was meaningless to Lu fan. This was the biggest difference between Lu fan and ancient Emperor Hao. He shook his head and threw this matter to the back of his mind. Lu fan couldnt care less about the current situation of the ninth heaven. He had to deal with the Golden Beast statue now. Arrange the Golden Beast statue into the Fate Tower? As a cultivation project? Lu Fans eyes shed. He did it as he said. With a thought, he appeared in the Fate Tower. He took out the cute trophy-sized golden beast statue and wanted to ce it in the fate tower. However.. Before he put it down, Lu fans expression changed slightly. Because he could clearly feel that if he really put down this statue, the fate tower would explode in an instant. All the experts in the fate tower would be killed in an instant! Lu fan took a deep breath and picked up the statue again. This statue... how is it cute? Lu fan couldnt help butin. It seemed that there was no way to merge this small statue with the fate tower. He had to create a new mystic realm forprehension.. Lu fan touched his chin. He quickly began to n a mystic realm in his mind. As the power of the five Phoenix cultivators continued to increase, Lu fan gradually felt tired because none of them were easy to fool. It was a bit difficult to create a secret realm that could fool everyone. However.. The six path immortals and this powerful and mysterious little statue of the beast ancestor should be able to create a mysterious secret realm, simr to the ce where the metal origin power Upanishad wasprehended in the immemorial starry sky. If the five phoenixes cultivated and everyone grasped the metal origin Upanishad, perhaps they would achieve a leap in strength! .. On the other side. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit returned to the Yu mansion and met the little princess. After bidding farewell to the Little Princess. He set off on the journey to the ninth sky. After this matter, if he could return alive, he would be considered a member of the five phoenixes. He would have nothing to do with the ninth heaven. The Heavenly Dao of the ninth heaven... was ruthless and cruel, making ancient emperor heavenly spirit feel terrified. Step by step. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit arrived outside the abyss of nothingness. Perhaps because of the passage, there were many experts of the five phoenixes guarding the abyss. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit appeared silently. With a sway of his body, he took a step forward and stepped into the abyss. His body withstood the corrosive power of the abyss. With the strength of a peak rank six gold immortal, he could easily cross the abyss. Boom! With a step forward, he tore apart the barrier between the Ninth Heaven and the abyss. The familiar aura made Tian Lings expression beplicated. He took a step forward. Finally, ancient god Heavenly Spirit returned to the ninth heaven. However.. He, who had just returned to the ninth heaven, had a serious look on his face. He looked at the worlds floating in the ninth heaven. Behind these worlds, he could clearly sense the dazzling auras of ancient god Fire Spirit and ancient god water race. The Sky Spirit, which originally had some hope, suddenly sank to the bottom. The ns of ancient Emperor Hao and the Nine Heavens Heavenly Dao... had begun! This world was about to be dyed in blood. PS: the Second Day has arrived. Im begging for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 594 - If the Heavenly Dao were to die, how could the common people survive?

Chapter 594: Chapter 594. If the Heavenly Dao were to die, how could themon people survive?

In the depths of the ancient starry sky. A vigorous god was flying at high speed. Every jump would draw an arc and step on an ancient star. He would continue to fly out and elerate forward. It was as if he was jumping between the ancient starry sky forests. He was vigorous, agile, and extremely fast. This was the god that had heard Lu fans words. He wanted to spread the news to the elemental world! He wanted to ask the powerful gods in the elemental world to solve this problem. Whether it was the five phoenixes or the ninth sky, they had to solve it. The two human experts, Hao Gu and Lu Ping An, had worked together and harmed so many undying level gods, as well as many low and high level gods.. This was a huge matter for the gods and demons. In the ancient starry sky, the gods and demons had always been the race with the strongest ruling power. The other races trembled in front of the gods and demons. Even the human race had long beenpressed to the point that they didnt have much space to live. And now, there were two humans who had killed so many gods and demons! This was extremely intolerable! Rumble! Suddenly. This godnded on a star. With his undying level strength, he actually felt his heart beat, as though a dark cloud was swiftly covering him from afar. At this moment, the world became extremely dark. He raised his head and looked into the distance, only to see five silhouettes walking in the starry sky. The Aura released by these five figures caused this god to tremble. Powerful god from the Elemental World! This undying Gods eyes lit up. The God and demon race, even though they were all born in the primal chaos, there was still a difference between geniuses and ordinary people. Some Genius Gods were born at the undying level, some were even born above the undying level. After being nurtured by some powerful gods and devils, they became the backbone of the God and Devil Race. Inparison, ordinary undying level beings like them were rtively unremarkable. Even though they had status in the elemental world, their status was very ordinary. The five powerful beings that this undying level God and devil met were none other than the disciples of the Elemental God. They hade out from thend of Enlightenment and received a mission from the elemental gate to investigate if there was any news of the death of the gold element God. However, they had never expected to encounter a flustered ordinary undying level god. The levels of undying level gods were extremely strict. As the disciples of the Elemental God, they were extremely talented and could already reach the level of a great dao level God. They even had the chance to break through to the chaos level,parable to human quasi-saints and so on.. Hence, they didnt pay any attention to ordinary immortal level gods. They thought it was just a god wandering in the ancient universe. However, the eyes of this ordinary god lit up. Ignoring the pressure of their level, he soared into the sky and waved at the five elemental godsdisciples. The five of them were stunned and looked at each other. They really did stop. They wanted to hear why this god stopped them. The pressure of his rank bloodline made the ordinary God tremble. However, it was hard for him to suppress his excitement. Speak, why did you stop us? I cant exin it. You know the consequences. His calm voice was cold and filled with pressure. The ordinary gods felt some lingering fear. He suddenly regretted his actions. What if the matter between Lu Ping An and ancient Emperor Hao couldnt attract the attention of these noble gods? Wouldnt he suffer. However, since he couldnt stop them, he could only say what he wanted to say. A new immortal martial world has been born in the primordial starry sky. The Immortal Essence has already been formed and is slowly fusing... Furthermore, 22 immortal level gods have already died in this new High Martial World! This ordinary God hurriedly spoke. He told the five noble gods the news that ancient Emperor Hao had joined forces with them to harm them. The New World of Immortal Martial? The five disciples of the god of elements looked at each other. The world of Immortal Martial of the human race? Another question was asked. The ordinary Fiendgods hurriedly nodded. Lu Pingan was a human, and ancient Emperor Hao was also a human.. The nine heavens and the five phoenixes were both worlds of the human race. The human race has a new world of immortal martial... teacher told us to suppress the human race. Forget it. Since weve encountered it, lets cut off the immortal essence of this world. Qiang Huo, follow him. We will continue our search. After you are done, return to the gold elemental world and join us. The other four disciples of the Elemental God said. Alright. The burly fiendgod, whose entire body was emitting a fiery red glow and whose skin was crimson, nodded. Then, he picked up the ordinary Fiendgod and tore through the air. Di Jin, the gold element gods are mainly raised by your gold element world. If we want to track down the human thief who stole the statue, well have to rely on you. After the Crimson God left, the void once again fell silent. After the remaining four conversed, they all tore through the air and flew out. .. On an ancient and deathly silent star. The white figure, Daoist Archaic, was holding a seal in his hand, as if he was performing a deduction. In the next moment, he seemed to sense something as he looked in the direction of the Ninth Heaven. That ck-robed man must have been protected by the starry saint, so he couldnt deduce anything. Karma doesnt affect him, but... its not like he didnt find anything. This person once stayed in this world that was on the verge of destruction. Daoist tonggu muttered. Then, he waved his hand, and one of the nine human prodigies that he dragged out. He called out one of them. It was the human elite that he had arranged to enter the top 100 stars. Chai Feng,e with me. The rest of you, go back and cultivate properly. In addition, increase your vignce to prevent the fiendcelestials from bing angry out of humiliation andunching an attack. Daoist Tonggu said. Many disciples bowed, then turned into streams of light and fled. Daoist Tonggu, on the other hand, brought Chai Feng and headed toward the Ninth Heaven. With his speed, it was almost as if the stars were shifting. It wouldnt be long before he reached the ninth heaven. .. White Jade Capital, Lake Heart Ind. When ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit tore open the Abyss and descended to the Ninth Heaven. Lu fan returned to the pavilion and took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. Although he didnt care about the ninth heaven, he had promised ancient emperor heavenly spirit that he would be the strongest assistant. If he didnt do anything, wouldnt he be pping himself in the face? Thus, Lu fan was thinking about how to build a secret realm for the cute beast ancestor statue. At the same time, he was paying attention to the heavenly spirit ancient Emperors situation. The ind was quiet, and it seemed to be filled with an immortal aura. The purple bamboo forest rustled under the wind, as if it was ying an immortal tune. If mortals listened to this sound, they could even be cleansed of their souls. Ning Zhao white skirt floating, to Lu fan brought a good hot fairy wine. Round White Jade Wine Cup, poured on the liquor, liquor crystal clear, emitting a strong fragrance. After that, Ningzhao floated away, sat cross-legged on the ind, and began to deal with the fate of the Tower of things. There are too many people practicing in the fate tower. To the mighty six-turn golden fairy. Down to the weaker devas. However, no one can guarantee that no idents, Lu fan sleep this century, Ning Zhao and others deal with too many idents. Of course, Ning Zhao really wanted to tell lu fan about the empress ni Chunqiu. However, Lu fan had been very busy and had just woken up. After settling the matter with ancient Emperor Tianling, he was now connected remotely, it was a matter rted to the ninth heaven. Hence, Ning Zhao didnt disturb him. Lets wait for young master to settle the important matters first. Ning Zhao sighed. .. Ninth Heaven. The heavenly spirit ancient Emperor felt the ancient emperor aura that was like the zing sun, and his expression became somewhat ugly. He raised his head and looked at the crack in the sky. The ancient Emperor Hao was the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao was the ancient Emperor Hao.. This gave him a huge impact. Most importantly, all the ancient emperors of the Ninth Heaven had died. This was the biggest impact. Right now, in the eyes of ancient Emperor heavenly spirit, this crack was emitting a terrifying coldness. It was like a devils world. These ancient emperors still dont know that theyre dead. They still think that theyre carrying out a huge n... Heavenly spirit sighed. When he self-destructed, he still felt that these ancient emperors were very detestable. However, when he understood the truth of the matter, he felt that these ancient emperors were still detestable, but... they were also somewhat pitiful. They didnt even know that they were dead. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit rushed out. He needed to do something. Of course, it was to understand the cause and effect and to have a clear mind. It was also for this world that he had lived for a lifetime. It would not be a world where rivers of blood flowed. What did ancient Emperor Hao want to do? He had devoured all the ancient emperors. His current goal was to start devouring the energy of all the worlds in the ninth heaven.. This energy originally came from the Heavenly Dao and maintained the bnce and cirction of the ninth heaven. Once it was withdrawn,. Ancient Emperor Haos strength would naturally increase by a terrifying amount. However.. The world that lost its energy would be cannon fodder in the void, and all the living beings in the world would suffer a cmity. Blood would flow to every corner of the nine heavens! And when the energy of cultivators was absorbed by ancient Emperor Hao, blood would also flow like a river. Therefore, ancient Emperor Hao had to stop it! The reason why ancient Emperor Hao wanted these ancient emperors to appear was to start absorbing the energy of the ninth heaven. Because the ninth heaven was too big, each ancient emperor was like a straw, absorbing it together. And each ancient emperor was actually ancient Emperor Hao. Therefore, in the end, they would all enter ancient Emperor Haos body! Boom! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit descended into the first heavens level 1 Advanced Martial World. After the Heavenly Spirit n migrated, the Ninth Heavens Heavenly Dao created another Yan grade one high martial world. And now, the one upying this high martial world was the fire spirit ancient emperor. Stop! The heavenly spirit ancient Emperors body appeared, and it was so huge that it seemed like it wanted to blot out the sun. And in this Yan grade one high martial continent, all the living beings worshiped devoutly. The appearance of the heavenly spirit caused the fire spirit ancient emperor to react. Sky Spirit... youre not dead. The fire spirit ancient emperor narrowed his eyes. Im not dead, youre the one whos dead... all of you are dead, all of you are dead... the current you is just a puppet controlled by Hao! The Sky Spirit did not beat around the bush. He wanted to wake these ancient emperors up. He felt that if the ancient emperors were alive, they would definitely not agree with the Heavenly Daos way of doing things. In reality, there were no more emperors in the ninth heaven. Only the Heavenly Dao was left. Ancient Emperor Hao was also a clone of the Heavenly Dao. What nonsense are you talking about? Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit sneered. Terrifying mes erupted around him and distorted the void. Since youre still alive, Ill capture you. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit did not agree and was about to attack. Tian Lings expression didnt change. Have you forgotten that youve already died once? You were killed by Lu Pingan when you were in the five Phoenixes! One Punch and your soul is destroyed! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit said. Youre BULLSH * tting! Lu Pingan may be powerful, but he doesnt dare toe to the ninth heaven. How can he kill me? How can I go to the Ninth Heaven? Ancient God Fire Spirit sneered disdainfully, thinking that Tian Ling was talking nonsense. Ancient God Sky Spirit understood that ancient god Fire Spirits memories were like his previous self, either sealed or erased by ancient god Hao. Thus, he forgot that he had died once. It was like a system that was working again. An inexplicable sense of sorrow welled up in his heart. However, this was not the time to be sad. That was because the fire spirit ancient Emperor had already arrived. The terrifying mes instantly turned the void into a sea of fire. The current heavenly spirit was no longer the same heavenly spirit that had been beaten up when he first returned to the Golden Immortal realm. The current him was a sixth transformation golden immortal, and he had gained many insights. He had reached the peak of the Sixth Transformation Golden Immortal realm, which was the peak of the Great Emperor Realm. He had half a foot in the extreme emperor realm. He came here this time to open his mind and break through the shackles and step into the extreme emperor realm. Therefore, the heavenly spirit fought back. After a few rounds of fighting, it was still easy. When the two great emperor-level experts fought, all the living beings and experts in the ninth heaven were stunned. What on Earth happened? Some saint realm experts discovered that the one who fought with ancient Emperor Fire Spirit was ancient Emperor Heaven Spirit, who had once died. Ancient Emperor Heaven Spirit hade back to take revenge? The atmosphere in the ninth heaven became a bit strange. Ancient Emperor Heaven Spirit didnt pay much attention to the reactions of these weak people. He frowned and fell into deep thought. Young Master Lu... can you awaken ancient Emperor Fire Spirits memory? Tian Ling asked. He believed that Lu fan should be able to hear his words. Yes, but you have to defeat him first. Lu Fans somewhatzy voice resounded, followed by the sound of a chess piece being ced. Tian Lings gaze focused, and without any hesitation, his battle prowess soared. Disying his cultivation to the fullest, the fire spirit ancient Emperor was instantly stunned. The Sky Spirit Ancient Emperor should have been about the same as him, but the current sky spirit ancient Emperor was... so powerful! He had half a foot in the extreme emperor realm! However, the sky spirit ancient emperor also felt the pressure because he realized that the other emperor realm experts in the ninth heaven were gathering together as he fought with the fire spirit ancient emperor. The pressure on the sky spirit ancient emperor quickly became heavy. After all, he had yet to be an extreme emperor, so it was difficult for him to suppress many emperor-level experts by himself! .. On the Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan shook his head. The heavenly spirit still needed to be tempered. It was too weak. In the next moment, Lu fan ced a chess piece on the chessboard. PA! A chess piecended, and tens of thousands of dazzling white lights shone. However, if he made a move, ancient Emperor Hao would definitely notice it.. However, what did Lu fan care about? .. Boom! The void was suddenly torn apart. A white pir of spiritual pressure descended from the sky. It smashed onto ancient Emperor Fire Spirit, who was fighting against Heaven Spirit, causing his body to stagger. Lu Pingan? ! Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit roared in anger. This familiar operation, this familiar mentality, there was no one else but Lu Pingan! Tian Ling and Lu Ping an colluded? ! Taking advantage of this opportunity, ancient Emperor Tian Ling instantly closed in. With a palm strike, the sea of fire was immediatelypressed and continuouslypressed. HMPH!Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit let out a muffled groan. Soon after, a powerful force entered his mind. Young Lord Lu, were in trouble. Tian Ling said. Lu fan didnt care and rolled up his sleeves. Crack! The seal of ancient god Fire Spirits memories also shattered. In the next moment, the sealed memories were like water flowing backwards, causing ancient god fire spirit to be stunned He remembered many things. There was the scene of him being sted apart by Lu Pingans punch, as well as the scene of him dying while fighting against the Gods.. All of these scenes caused ancient god Fire Spirits face to gradually turn pale. So... Im already dead? Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit muttered. Dong Dong! His heart beat. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirit suddenly clutched his chest. A coffin, a heart iid on it, and the threads connecting the beating heart.. Cold, deste, and lifeless.. That was the scene in the coffin. This scene shed through ancient Emperor Fire Spirits mind, and in the next moment, his entire body was on the verge of exploding. This scene made his hair stand on end. .. A crack in the void. Hao, who had his eyes closed, was emitting white light. He finally began his n. In order not to be devoured by the gods and demons, in order to be able to jump out of this cage.. Hao had no choice. When he sessfully awakened his memories and realized that he was the most important incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, he found it difficult to ept everything. However, when he saw the extreme emperors fall one after another at the hands of the gods and demons... When he risked his life to kill the gods and demons one after another.. Ancient Emperor Hao understood that he had to make a decision. He opened his eyes. His gaze shifted horizontally andnded on the coffin where the fire spirit ancient Emperor was. He saw that the heart of the fire spirit ancient emperor embedded in the coffin was beating intensely, as if it was about to explode. What?Ancient Emperor Hao was stunned. In the next moment, his eyes changed and reflected the current state of the fire spirit ancient emperor. Its finally here. Unfortunately, theres no other way... If the nine heavenly daos are destroyed, all the people in the world... wont be able to live. Im only fighting for a future. So, dont Stop Me. A faint voice echoed in the depths of the cold, deste, and lonely crack. .. The fire spirit ancient emperor was filled with madness, while the other emperors looked at the fire spirit ancient Emperor in bewilderment. Its fake... everything is fake... So Im already dead, and so are all of you... It was unknown whether the fire spirit ancient emperor wasughing or crying. He pointed at the other emperors, his expression extremely unsightly. In the cold battlefield, the corpses of emperors floated in the air. A stooped and withered figure walked slowly, dragging a coffin. In the battlefield, he retrieved all of their corpses and gouged out their hearts.. The fire spirit ancient Emperors memories of the stooped and withered figure had been restored, and he could see everything clearly. Its Hao! The Sky Spirit Ancient Emperor didnt stop the fire spirit ancient Emperors madness. When he first saw this inside story, wasnt he also this crazy? He didnt want to fall into such a situation. Thus, he self-destructed. Even if he died, he didnt want to be someone elses chess piece. Suddenly. Ancient Emperor Fire Spirits restlessness gradually dissipated. His eyes were reced by white light. Heavenly Spirit, why are you doing this? Lu Pingan snatched away your soul fragment. He revived you and gave you a second life. Why Dont you stay alive in the five phoenixes ande back to obstruct me? The eyes of the fire spirit ancient emperor were white. At this moment, he was Hao. The water race ancient Emperor moved and blocked the heavenly spirit ancient emperor. The expression of the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor changed slightly. Everyone, continue with your n. A faint voice came from the fire spirit ancient Emperors mouth. In the next moment, many ancient emperors moved horizontally andnded in many worlds. Rumble! The entire ninth heaven seemed to have turned into a huge furnace at this moment. The protective power of the low-ranked martial world had been stripped away. The dao reserves of the high-ranked martial world had also been stripped away, turning into a tornado that surged into the bodies of every ancient emperor. The experts of the Saint Realm in the ninth heaven also sensed that something was wrong. Great Emperor! What is this? ! Why is this happening? If we strip away the energy, well be destroyed in the Void! Didnt the return of the Great Emperor Bring Us Glory? Why Is it a massacre? We cant ept this! We cant ept this! Miserable voices cried out. However, every ancient great emperor was extremely cold. Their primordial spirits surged and stripped away the energy of the ninth heaven. And this was only the beginning. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fans expression instantly froze. Hiszy posture was no longer as he became spirited. Was this for real? This ancient Emperor Hao... was ruthless! He wanted to sacrifice the entire ninth heaven to break through the shackles and break through the shackles of the Great Luo Immortal! He was crazy enough! Even Lu fan was shocked at this moment. After all, how many creatures of all sizes were there in the ninth heaven? The sacrifice of billions of creatures would be a terrifying sea of blood! Even Lu fan didnt dare to imagine it. .. After all, the ninth heaven was very close to the five phoenixes. It was only separated from the void by an abyss. Thismotion also attracted the attention of many golden immortal experts among the five phoenixes. Tantai Xuan held the life and death book in his hand and soared into the sky. His ck robe fluttered as he looked at the ninth heaven. His expression immediately froze. Lu Jiulian, Sima Qingshan, White Bluebird, and the other golden immortals also sensed it. They came out of the fate tower and looked at the world-destroying scene. This was the real world-destroying, the destruction of a great martial world. Mi Jia was silent. He did not know what to say. The Saint Realm of the Heavenly Spirit n and the many saint realm experts who were once from the ninth-level heavenly saint n could vaguely see what happened in the ninth-level heaven. For a moment, the atmosphere became extremely depressing. .. The fire spirit ancient Emperors memories were sealed once again. To ancient Emperor Hao, sealing the fire spirit ancient Emperors memories was much easier than sealing the heavenly spirits memories. The fire spirit ancient Emperor also descended into the world and began to absorb the energy that the Heavenly Dao had once passed to the ninth firmament. The energy of the entire ninth firmament was stripped away bit by bit. The Aura and strength of these ancient emperors also soared and soon broke through their shackles. Boom! One extreme emperor after another was born. This should have been something that everyone celebrated. However, the nine heavens were filled with mournful cries and miserable howls. The ancient water race Emperors eyes were very clear as she blocked the sky spirit that wanted to do something. I know what you want to say, and I know that Im already dead. The ancient water race emperor sighed. Tian Ling was stunned and looked at the ancient water race emperor in disbelief. You dont know what the Ninth Heaven is going to face... its just that theres no way out. You dont understand the pressure that Hao is bearing. The ancient water race emperor looked at the crack in the air gently. However, his gentle eyes were filled with endless sorrow. The path ahead is sealed. What can we do? Only by smashing our fists with blood can we make a hole... If the Heavenly Dao is dead, how can themon people survive? Boom! Boom! Boom! The voice was very gentle and even a little sorrowful. However, when it was heard by the ears of the heavenly spirit, it was somewhat deafening. He turned his head. Behind him, the crack that stretched across the nine heavens tore. Threads connected one after another, pulling one coffin after another. An old and hunchbacked figure walked out of the crack step by step calmly. PS: a bit of Calvin, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 595 - If I am defeated..

Chapter 595: Chapter 595. If I am defeated..

A hunchbacked figure walked out from the crack, and a white light appeared under his cracked skin. He pulled on one coffin after another, and each coffin was iid with a heart. This was the heart of the ancient emperors, and each coffin represented an ancient emperor. Everyones eyes were attracted. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit looked at ancient Emperor Hao who walked out of the crack. His entire body instantly turned cold, as if a natural disaster had descended. The entire ninth heaven was enveloped by a dark and cold aura, as if everything was about to be destroyed. Ancient Emperor Hao had actually walked out of the void crack? He had been hiding in the void crack with the many ancient emperors. Hundreds of thousands of years had passed in an instant, but now, this expert had finally appeared in the world. Terrifying auras crisscrossed. The coffins seemed to be carrying taboos. In fact, ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was a little puzzled. What exactly had ancient emperor Hao been doing for the past hundreds of thousands of years.. If he had decided to recover all the power scattered by the Heavenly Dao in order to break through the extreme emperor realm, there was no need for him to wait until now. He should have done this long ago, before ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit noticed. No one would stop him. Now that he was discovered, he began to carry out this n. Why? Was it because he was being pretentious? Ancient Emperor heavenly spirit really couldnt understand. The ancient water race emperor gently looked at ancient Emperor Haos skinny body. The ancient Emperor Hao used to be peerless. Even in hister years, he still had a unique elegance. However, now, he was hunched, old, and didnt look like a human.. However, in the eyes of the ancient water race emperor, he was still as elegant as ever. Do you think its That Easy... to recover the power of the Heavenly Dao? You need to set up a grand scheme, and you also need a precise array formation that covers the entire ninth heaven. Only then can you deprive all the energy in the world and the strength of all the experts. The ancient monarch of the water race said. And this array formation, this grand scheme, requires hundreds of thousands of years to set up. Actually, hundreds of thousands of years is too little... If it were anyone else, they wouldnt be able to do it. Only Hao can do it. Because he represents the Heavenly Dao... The ancient monarch of the water race was very fanatical. This fanaticism was even reflected in the depths of his soul. ording to Lu Fans words, he was a brainless fan. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits expression changed slightly. Boom Boom Boom! The entire ninth heaven was filled with wails as the ancient emperors absorbed the power of the Heavenly Dao scattered throughout the various worlds. Without the support and protection of the Heavenly Dao, these worlds seemed to have lost their vitality and began to wither and copse. It was as if they had turned into fine sand that could not even be held tightly as it continuously slid down from between their fingers. Many of the mid-level martial and high-level martial worlds in the Ninth Heaven seemed to have entered the age of chaos in an instant from their peak cultivation era. The spiritual energy in the world had dried up and all the energy had been drained, returning to the Heavenly Dao. The auras of the ancient emperors had all stepped into the level of extreme emperors and were still rising. Boom! The heavenly spirit ancient emperor slowly exhaled, and his eyes were slightly shaken. At this moment, ancient Emperor Hao really started his n. This n that had beenid out for hundreds of thousands of years. From the time when the ancient emperors left to the time when they returned, what they brought was not a prosperous era, but a great cmity.. It was a great purge from the nine heavens. A purge led by ancient Emperor Hao, who was also the Heavenly Dao. Ancient Emperor Hao believed that if the Heavenly Dao could not be continued, the living beings in the nine heavens would die sooner orter. Whether they died from exhaustion or were massacred by gods and demons, they would all die. Since they were all going to die, it was better to let the Heavenly Dao break through and create a new era. Boom! Ancient Emperor Hao raised his head. The eyes under his hair were ancient. His primordial spirit energy swept over. It was as if the entire ninth heaven was enveloped by his will at this moment. Ancient Emperor Hao was too powerful. His aura made people fear him and freeze their blood. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt even have the courage to punch ancient Emperor Hao. Just a little more... and Ill be able to surpass extreme emperor and enter a whole new realm! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took a deep breath. Perhaps even Lu Pingan might not be a match for ancient Emperor Hao? Yeah, just a little bit, but it requires the power of the entire ninth heaven to stack. Ancient Emperor water race sighed. In the void. Ancient Emperor Hao slowly raised his hand. Immediately, coffins iid with the hearts of ancient emperors floated out and floated above the heads of each ancient emperor. Soon, they floated on the bodies of the ancient emperors who had absorbed a huge amount of power. The cultivation base of the cultivators at the ninth heaven began to weaken rapidly. Originally, the experts at the saint realm could still use their powerful techniques to engulf the mortals of the entire world. However, as the energy was sucked dry. These experts at the saint realm realized with some trepidation that their energy was gradually losing. Gradually, they could no longer maintain their energy and hugged their nsmen. The high-level martial worlds copsed and scattered into middle-level martial worlds. The middle-level martial worlds were also destroyed and dried up, turning into low-level martial worlds.. At this moment, the ninth heaven seemed to have experienced degeneration. .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan sat up straight, his expression extremely solemn. He watched with some seriousness. Ancient Emperor Haos determination made Lu fan feel terrified. Reiming all the Heavenly Dao Energy in the ninth heaven was equivalent to reducing all the worlds back to the low-level martial world. This was a blow to lower dimensions. This was the age of man-made destruction! Lu fan felt very strange. He had gone through a lot of trouble to build the world and continuously raise the level of the world. As for ancient Emperor Hao, he had dispersed all the world levels that were difficult to raise to the peak of the high-level of martial arts in a single day. All for the Heavenly Dao in the ninth heaven to be able to condense immortal essence and allow Hao to break through to the Great Luo immortal level. It is indeed very difficult. Lu fan could feel the despair of ancient Emperor Hao. It was an invisible bottleneck. The current Lu fan, with the support of the perfected golden element indestructible demon body, still had not broken through to the Great Luo immortal level. Even with the system, he could feel the difficulty. Let alone ancient Emperor Hao. The cultivation of the human race was different from that of the gods and demons. The gods and demons cultivated talent. They could be at the Emperor realm at birth, and those with monstrous talent could even be at the extreme emperor realm at birth or beyond the Emperor realm. Many gods and devils that surpassed the extreme emperor realm were born with it, and humans couldntpare to them. However, I feel that there must be another reason why ancient emperor Hao couldnt wait to carry out his n... Is he nning to take advantage of the fact that the five phoenixes havent fused into a mature immortal martial world to break through and forcefully upy it? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. It was as if ancient Emperor Hao hadpletely shed all pretense of cordiality. He no longer waited and wanted to forcefully take action. However, there might be other reasons... For example... the threat of the gods and demons? Lu fan narrowed his eyes as the scene on the chessboard moved. .. Why was ancient Emperor Hao so eager to carry out his n? Originally, he should have had a buffer. He should have been able to subtly absorb the energy like a frog in warm water. Even if he was discovered by a sage, he could still easily suppress it. But now, he no longer cared about this buffer and directly forcefully withdrew the energy of the Heavenly Dao. Why? This was Lu fans doubt and also ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits doubt. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit looked at the ancient emperor of the water race. Perhaps, the ancient emperor of the water race knew this answer. The ancient Emperor of the water races azure eyes flickered with a resplendent light as he smiled. He raised his slender hand and pointed in the direction where the nine heavens connected to the immemorial starry sky. Because the enemy is here. The ancient water race Emperor said. As soon as he finished speaking, ancient God heavenly spirit couldnt help but turn his head to look in the direction of the void. He didnt see anything. However, his heart couldnt help but sink. He had sat in that direction for hundreds of thousands of years. How could he not know what it meant for the ancient water race emperor to point in that direction. Even though the ancient heavenly spirit emperor couldnt sense anything, it was because he was too weak. Lu fan was different. With his strength, he naturally could sense an obscure energy ripple. It was still very far away. However, even though it was so far away, this energy ripple had already reached him. This meant that the other partys strength... was extremely strong! It was very likely that he had surpassed extreme emperor and undying level gods! Its indeed because of the Gods... Lu fan squinted, suddenly understanding. Right now, he didnt have the chance to intervene. Ancient Emperor Haos n began to proceed.. There was no chance to turn back. .. In the archaic space. A fiery red light instantly approached, the next moment, it was like a shocking explosion, stopping above an archaic star. As for the archaic star beneath it, it seemed to be unable to withstand the terrifying power as it was directly incinerated and melted. The Qiang Fire Gods entire body was scarlet red. His body was as tall as ten meters, and his tyrannical aura was constantly spreading out like energy, affecting the surrounding stars. Oh? He stopped above the star as he frowned. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the ninth firmament. The aura is continuously condensing... Is this a human high-ranked martial world trying to break through to the Immortal Martial Realm? The Qiang Fire God narrowed his eyes, and a cold light shed under them. The human race was a great threat. To an archaic God, suppressing the human race was the most important thing. The ordinary God he was holding was already trembling. This exalted Fiendgod was releasing a bloodline-type pressure that made it nearly impossible for him to breathe. That direction... is the ninth firmament? Qionghuo asked. The ordinary Fiendgod hurriedly nodded obediently. He was afraid that if he didnt nod, he would be killed by this exalted fiendgod. Very good. Youve done a great service. I seem to have sensed my aura, which is why I increased the speed of my attack... Unfortunately, I wont have the chance. The Qiang Huo grinned, and the sharp teeth on his chin immediately shed. Bang! He stomped his foot. His body shot out, and the space was shattered by his body as he rushed toward the ninth heaven. .. Ancient Emperor Haos hair kept fluttering in the wind. He became colder and colder. Boom! The coffins floating above the ancient emperorsheads slowly opened. A majestic suction force surged out from these coffins. In the next moment, the ancient emperors allid down in their respective coffins that represented their identities. Rumble! As the coffins that carried the power of the extreme emperorsid down in the coffins. In the next moment, there was a loud explosion. As their hearts beat violently. It was as if the nine heavens had exploded. Ten thousand worlds shattered, and all worlds were destroyed. They looked at the coffins floating above their heads in despair. Boom! Suddenly... Energy undtions spread out from the coffins. All living creatures exploded, turning into bright red blood.. The Sea of blood churned, and countless dead souls and resentments surged! Rumble.. The ninth heaven was soaked in blood. Ancient God Heavenly Spirits body went cold. The Ninth Heaven... was finished! The true great nirvana, everyone had died! The ancient water race emperor smiled. After that, her beautiful figure shed and stepped into the Sea of blood. Her body was melting. She turned around and looked at ancient god Hao tenderly. Hao, you must seed. The ancient water race Emperors voice lingered. In the next moment.. Her body began to melt. Her flesh and blood fell off, and her bones floated up and down before being swallowed by the Sea of blood! Boom! Countless resentments and vengeful souls turned into a terrifying storm. Behind the abyss, Tantai Xuans expression couldnt help but tremble when he saw this scene. With so many resentments, how much sin and karma would he have to bear? ! The thin threads in the coffin continued to tremble. After that, energy began to flow into ancient Emperor Haos body like a pipeline. This caused his aura to continuously grow and rise! He seemed to have turned into a ck hole with an extremelyrge mass that was crushing everything around him and distorting everything. Ancient Emperor heavenly spirits body trembled. He floated in the nine heavens of destruction. This world that had prospered for so many years... was destroyed at this moment. It was like a candle me that had been burning for an entire night was crushed. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits emotions were veryplicated at this moment. me? Anger? Actually, he had all sorts of emotions, but.. He felt that he could no longer vent them out. Although everything was ancient Emperor Haos n and a game of chess for him... His goal in this game of chess was to slowly walk toward the destroyed ninth heaven. He wanted to destroy it and rebuild it, to regain a new life. Boom! Suddenly. The passageway between the ninth heaven and the archaic starry sky exploded. This time, even ancient emperor heavenly spirit could sense this terrifying aura that was constantly approaching. It was like a great furnace. Even the current ancient Emperor Hao seemed to be slightly inferior to this aura! As expected... an enemy has descended? ! So powerful... its unrivaled! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits expression changed dramatically. No wonder ancient Emperor Hao was willing to stake everything and go all out. Boom! At the end of the Ninth Heaven, a huge door was erected. Behind the door was a starry sky that was filled with an ancient aura, just like the five phoenixes. A ten-meter-tall Crimson Fiendgod slowly walked over. A powerful aura emanated from his body. From the outside of the passageway, one could see the interior of the ninth firmament. Looking at the churning sea of blood, looking at the countless resentments and souls.. The corner of the Qiang Huos mouth couldnt help but curl up, revealing an extremely interested smile. Interesting... sacrificing the entire world in exchange for a chance to strive for the Immortal Martial Realm? Ruthless enough. Qionghuo looked at the Sea of blood, his eyes shining. This passageway has buried many gods, and there are even half-step great dao gods. So it turns out that I failed to break through to be an immortal warrior once... Qionghuo took a deep breath and said. Then, he tossed out the ordinary undying god he was carrying. Is it here? The undying God was panting. At this moment, the aura of ancient Emperor Hao terrified him. Its Here! Its Hao! The Hao who killed 22 undying level gods! The Undying Level God hurriedly roared. Qiang Huos gaze shifted andnded on ancient Emperor Hao who was dragging the coffins. Ancient Emperor Haos dry and hunched body trembled slightly. Then, he raised his head and calmly looked out of the tunnel. So, it was you who tricked and killed 22 undying level gods of my race? The Qiang Huo asked. Ancient Emperor Hao just calmly looked at him. After a long time, he finally spoke slowly. His voice was somewhat old and somewhat hoarse. Tricked and killed? Working together to kill the enemy, how can you say that you tricked and killed them? Lu Ping An is powerful, its just that their skills are inferior to his. The ancient Emperor Hao calmly said. The Qiang Huo indifferently watched as a terrifying pressure was released from outside the tunnel. Inferior to his skills? The Qiang Huo immediately analyzed something as a bright light flickered in his eyes. He raised his head as a chaotic me seemed to be burning in his eyes. He looked into the void Abyss that separated the nine heavens and the five phoenixes. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing, and the others were all swept by this gaze and immediately felt an extreme pressure. So powerful! Even from such a distance, it was able to give them such a terrifying pressure! The new Immortal Martial World? The savage sharp teeth that grew out of the Qiang Huos chin involuntarily emitted an icy cold light. Internal strife of the human race? Its very rare... The Qiang Huo coldlyughed. After which, his gaze shifted horizontally andnded on the ordinary undying level God demon. The undying-level god-devil felt a chill run down his spine. He screamed, Dont believe him! Hao is too despicable! I once used a technique to hide in the void and heard Lu Ping an say that he and ancient Emperor Hao were close friends and that they worked together to kill us gods. Lu Ping an mentioned to ancient Emperor Hao that they needed gods as reserves, and ancient Emperor Hao tricked us twenty-two undying-level gods and nearly a hundred early-level high-level gods! The sharp voice seemed to explode. It echoed in the nine heavens. Qiang Huos gaze froze. At this moment, this ordinary immortal level god was practically shouting out of his soul. He was using his life as a guarantee! Hence, what this god Said was definitely true. Under the suppression of his bloodline, this God didnt dare to lie, nor did he have the courage to lie! And in the ninth sky. Ancient Emperor Hao, who was trying to break through to the realm above the extreme emperor realm, almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Lu Ping an was so overbearing.. Since when was he on good terms with Lu Ping an? ! Even at such an important moment, ancient Emperor Hao was so angry that his n that had been going on for hundreds of thousands of years almost fell apart. However, he had allied with those gods and demons because he was confident that he could get rid of those gods and demons. Even if he hadnt broken through, he was confident that he could get rid of a group of ordinary undying level gods even if he surpassed extreme emperor. However... he hadnt expected that. He had actually attracted a powerful god like the Qiang fire. The terrifying aura that it released made ancient Emperor Hao very wary. An undying level god... Ancient Emperor Hao felt somewhat bitter. He finally understood that the appearance of the Qiang fire was because he had asked the ancient water race God to join forces with the other gods to attack the five phoenixes. All of this was because of him. It seems like Ive brought this upon myself... Rumble! However, ancient Emperor Hao didnt give up easily. His gaze focused, and everything in his body began to fall apart. In the next moment, he turned into a white-hot figure of light. He began to chant, chanting the words of the array. Lin, Bing, Dou.. This was ancient Emperor Haos nine words array! As the words of the array surged, a huge cauldron with array patterns formed around the ninth heaven! Ten Thousand Patterns Cauldron? ! Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, who was wrapped in the ten thousand patterns cauldron, was slightly shocked! After millions of years of nurturing, ancient Emperor Haos number one emperor weapon, the myriad pattern cauldron, had already reached an extremely terrifying level! After doing all of this. Ancient Emperor Hao no longer paid attention to the Qiang fire outside the passageway. He closed his eyes and began to attack the extreme emperor realm! The Sea of blood churned, and countless resentments churned. Ancient Emperor Haos aura began to rise bit by bit! Youre courting death! Qiang Huos eyes turned cold. In the next moment, he clenched his fist. mes gathered on the Fist Light, turning into a Roaring Beast Head! Vaguely, a golden light bloomed. It was the gold origin profound meaning he hadprehended on the beast ancestor statue! This punch contained the gold origin profound meaning! Dong! The myriad pattern cauldron suddenly trembled. In just an instant, countless cracks covered the myriad pattern cauldron! Ancient God heavenly spirit took a deep breath. Ancient god Haos body trembled. He ignored it and continued to absorb the energy from the coffin. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan could not help but frown. Isnt this the disciple of the Elemental God who was above the first five stars in the ce ofprehension? Lu fan muttered. He recognized this person because... this person had once attacked him! Lu fan clearly remembered this point! He actually found his way here... Lu fan took a deep breath. Looking at ancient Emperor Hao forcefully withstanding the Qiang Fires attack, Lu Fans eyes narrowed. He flicked his sleeve and swept it across the spiritual pressure chessboard. Lu fan still understood the principle of the lips die and the teeth grow cold. If the ninth heaven was broken through, the Qiang Fires next target would be the five phoenixes.. However, Lu fan could not guarantee that if he helped hao, after Hao broke through, would he join hands with the Qiang Huo to deal with him? This was a choice. The next moment, Lu fan smiled. A light gradually appeared in his eyes. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chess piece. His eyes sparkled. He ced the chess piece on the chessboard. PA! The chess piece was ced on the chessboard. Immediately, a beam of spiritual pressure tore through the void and instantly descended from the sky, aiming at the Qiang Huo who was bombarding the ten thousand pattern cauldron and almostpletely destroying it. One billion times... spiritual pressure! Boom! The Qiang Huo didnt expect that someone would have such a method. His pupils constricted as he was hit by the spiritual pressure. The expression of ancient Emperor Hao who was protected by the ten thousand pattern cauldron trembled. Lu Pingan actually helped him? For a moment, ancient emperor Hao felt extremely bitter. However, it was because of Lu fans spiritual pressure that the pressure on ancient Emperor Hao rxed. Rumble! The Sea of blood suddenly surged. Then, under ancient emperor heavenly spirits incredulous gaze. All the blood gathered, and the Sea of blood seemed to have dried up. Countless bloodpressed, and countless grudges and karmapressed. A twelve-petal Karma Blood Lotus was born with endless grudges. Rip! Ancient Emperor Haos body moved. The continuous pulling between him and the coffin was broken. The Aura that was stuck on the bottleneck was torn apart like ayer of paper. He had nned this for hundreds of thousands of years and this n was extremely detailed. He had achieved a breakthrough as he wished. It was as if ancient Emperor Hao had teleported. He plucked the basin-sized blood lotus and came to ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits side. Heavenly spirit, bring this blood lotus into the five phoenixes. If I am defeated... I will beg Lu Pingan to give all the vengeful souls in the blood lotus a chance to reincarnate. You should have this face with Lu Pingan, right? Ancient Emperor Tian Ling held the blood lotus in his hands, and his expression stiffened. Do you have some misunderstanding... about my face?? However, ancient Emperor Hao did not say anything else. He flicked his finger. Tian Ling flew out with the blood lotus in his hands. The Abyss tore apart and pushed him out of the ninth heaven. Ancient Emperor Hao sighed and turned around. In the dried blood sea, a skeleton stood quietly. Ancient Emperor Hao picked up the skeleton. It was the skeleton of the ancient emperor of the water race. After gently caressing it, he ced it into the coffin. In the next moment, he nced in the direction of the five phoenixes. Thank you. He turned around and looked at the empty nine heavens, which was as quiet as the nine underworld, and sighed. He took one step at a time and walked through the nine heavens as if he was inspecting them. He walked toward the end of the nine heavens. He walked towards the entrance of the passageway. The Qiang fire had already opened up Lu Fans one billion times spiritual pressure. His expression was cold as he stared coldly at ancient Emperor Hao who was walking towards him. Ancient Emperor Haos eyes flickered. The entrance of the passageway was the ce where the nine heavens ancestors had fought to the death. He wanted to break through the shackles and let the nine heavens break through. Why? Wasnt it so that he could survive the invasion of the gods and devils? In fact, he had never forgotten anything. Now, the powerful gods and demons hade. He also wanted to bear and bear all the burden of the nine heavens and fight. PS: Im a little slow in writing. Please give me a rmendation ticket. Please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 596 - Battle at the Immortal Martial Realm

Chapter 596: Chapter 596, Battle at the Immortal Martial Realm

The Heavenly Spirit Ancient Emperor held twelve blood-colored lotuses in his hands. Countless vengeful souls and boundless killing intent and resentment were surging within. The target of the resentment was very clear. It was all released to ancient Emperor Hao. After all, ancient Emperor Hao had sacrificed all the living beings of the ninth heaven. It was impossible for these living beings not to hate him. Even if ancient Emperor Haos goal was to revive the ninth heaven and fight against powerful gods and demons. However, to the living beings in the ninth heaven, they did not understand and would not understand. Among the five phoenixes. Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Overlord, Lu Jiulian and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals flew over. Their primordial spirits were released one after another, forming a terrifying energy ripple that enveloped the murderous aura and resentment in the twelve blood-colored lotuses, preventing it from leaking out and affecting the living beings in the five phoenixes. Give it to me. Tantai Xuan frowned as he took the twelve blood-colored lotuses from ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit didnt refuse. After all, Tantai Xuan was the underworld emperor, and he specialized in dealing with souls and resentment. After this matter is over, this old man will personally go with you to see young Lord Lu and ask for a reincarnation for these undead. Tantai Xuan sighed. In truth, if these undead entered the underworld, the benefits to the underworld would be immense. Originally, he was still quite hostile towards ancient Emperor Hao. After all, ancient Emperor Haos goal had always been to upy the five phoenixes. However, now that he saw the lonely figure walking in the dead silence of the world with his back facing all living beings, he could not help but sigh. He could only let out a long sigh as his animosity dissipated a little. They were all people carrying heavy burdens. Hateful people must have some pitiful aspects. Everything that ancient Emperor Hao had done was for the sake of the nine heavens. For his faith, for his belief. It could only be said that the dao of the five phoenixes and the nine heavens were different. The others also fell silent. They frowned as they stared at the nine heavens with iparable solemnity. After all, the oue of the battle between ancient Emperor Hao and the God had decided whether or not it would affect the five phoenixes. The rtionship between the five phoenixes and the nine heavens could be considered to be one of death. This was also the reason why young Lord Lu had acted earlier to help ancient Emperor Hao and stop the god. Although it was only for a moment, it was this moment that gave ancient emperor hao the time to break through. Ancient Emperor Hao hadpleted his breakthrough in one go after hundreds of thousands of years of nning and umtion. This was a natural breakthrough. If he did not break through, ancient Emperor Hao... would probably go crazy. Above the extreme emperor... What realm is it? Everyone looked at each other. They knew that it was the great Luo immortal realm, but... they had never seen how strong the great Luo Immortal realm was. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu Pan was also a little stunned. He sacrificed all the creatures of the Ninth Heaven and earth, but there is still a chance of survival. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand de chair and could not help but mutter. Hao the ancient Emperor had indeed retrieved all the power of the Heavenly Dao, allowing his strength to achieve a breakthrough and step into the Great Luo immortal level. This was something he had nned for hundreds of thousands of years. A breakthrough was inevitable. However, ancient Emperor Hao did not destroy the souls of these ninth-heaven creatures. Instead, he condensed a 12-petal blood lotus in the Sea of blood. The Blood Lotus carried the hope of all the creatures of the ninth-heaven. Is this the seed of the ninth-heaven, hoping to be reincarnated? Lu Fans eyes flickered. It was obvious that the purpose of the seed left behind by ancient Emperor Hao was for Lu fan to help the beings of the Ninth Heaven Reincarnate in theherworld. Of course, this process required Lu fans consent. This was also the reason why ancient Emperor Hao gave the blood lotus to ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit. After all, in ancient Emperor Haos opinion, if Lu fan was willing to help heavenly spirit, perhaps heavenly spirits face would be useful? Ancient Emperor Hao did not choose toe himself. After all, he was not sure if he could return alive. The Qiang Fire God at the entrance was too powerful. He was even stronger than the God who brought destruction to the ninth heaven. Hence, ancient Emperor Hao could only fight to the death. Lu Pan calmly looked at the spiritual pressure chessboard. The image reflected the ancient emperor. Step by step, he walked alone between the cold, lifeless, and Bloody Heaven and earth. His steps seemed slow, but his speed was not slow at all. Very quickly, he walked from one sky to another. Finally, he reached the entrance of the passageway. He faced the Qiang fire that had been hit by Lu Fans spiritual pressure beam and became angry from embarrassment. He slowly exhaled. Lu fan held the wine cup in his hand. Although I am enemies with the ancient Emperor Hao... However, if I were to switch ces with the ancient Emperor Hao, I would be Hao at this moment... What can I do? If the five phoenixes were to encounter such a disaster and need to make a sacrifice to themon people, can I do it? Lu fan asked himself. He could not do that. After all, ancient Emperor Hao was the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao, so he was even more ruthless, rational, and even heartless. Lu Fan was different. There were too many divinations among the five phoenixes. The shaman race, the demon race, and so on... They were all races that he had personally created. They could be considered his children. Lu Changkong, Zhu long, and other family members were also his fetters. Lu fan had spent too much effort on the five phoenixes. He even felt like he hadpletely merged with the five phoenixes. He had a sense of belonging to the five phoenixes. If that really happened, perhaps... Lu fan would fight with his life on the line. However, he still could not sacrifice all living beings. He wasnt ruthless enough, and he wasnt as ruthless as ancient Emperor Hao. Lu fan shook his head and didnt think about this issue anymore, because there was noparison. That God... is the proud disciple of the Elemental God. His strength is very strong. He should have the strength of a great Luo Immortal... Although the Elemental God didnte personally, his threat isnt weak at all. Lu Pans eyes flickered. If ancient Emperor Hao really couldnt win against the Qiang Fire God. In the future, the five Phoenixes would also be cleansed by this terrifying god. Of course, Lu Pan also had to prevent ancient Emperor Hao from joining forces with the Qiang Fire God. After all, ancient Emperor Hao was someone with a past record. Thus, although ancient Emperor Haos actions made Lu Pan sigh, Lu Pan still maintained his vignce against ancient Emperor Hao. One must be wary of others, let alone an expert who had already surpassed the extreme emperor and stepped into the Great Luo immortal realm. However, the disciple of the Elemental God was also a great threat. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Compared to ancient Emperor Hao, who had suffered many losses at his hands, this new disciple of the Elemental God, Qiang Huo, was a greater threat. After all, Lu fan was in thend of Enlightenment. He had pretended to be cool and ran away. He had also taken away the cute little statue. The elemental gods were probably furious. Hence, during this period of time, Lu fan had to keep a low profile. The appearance of the Elemental Gods disciple was indeed out of Lu Fans expectations. However, the other partys motive seemed to be because he had killed 22 undying level gods. It wasnt because of the cute beast ancestor statue. He had to take advantage of the fact that the other party didnt notice and didnt spread the news. He had to kill this fellow! It was for his own good and also for the five Phoenixesgood. Therefore, Lu fan leaned against the Thousand de Chair and finally made a decision in his heart. Fuse with the fire element indestructible demon body. Now that he had perfected the metal element indestructible demon body, he was finally qualified to fuse with the fire element indestructible demon body. Once the fusion was sessful, Lu fan estimated that he might not have reached the great Luo immortal realm, but hisbat strength should be... up to the standard. If he joined hands with ancient Emperor Hao, he should have a chance to kill this disciple of the Elemental God! Lu fan did as he was told. Sparks jumped around his body, causing the temperature in the air to rise rapidly. Fusing with the fire element indestructible demon body was not an easy task. Lu fan also had to be careful. After all, he could not guarantee that he would seed in fusing with the fire element indestructible demon body. He had failed thest time. However, as the fusion progressed. A wave of pain and burning sensation surged in Lu Fans body. Lu fan felt as if he had been thrown into a pill furnace and was continuously being refined in it. .. Ninth Heaven. Ancient Emperor Hao walked step by step. The entire Ninth Heaven became deathly silent. There were shattered continents everywhere. Having lost the protection of the Heavenly Dao, they were directly crushed by the power of nothingness. They shattered into pieces of crushed rocks that floated in the air. It was a scene of destruction. Ancient Emperor Hao walked. His body was surrounded by blood qi and murderous aura! Ive already broken through to the extreme emperor realm. Now... Im above the extreme emperor realm. Im... The Heavenly Emperor! Ancient Emperor Haos eyes were bright. The ruler of this world! Even if he was the only one left in this world, he was still the heavenly emperor! Boom! As he walked, the aura on ancient Emperor Haos body became stronger and stronger. He stared at the Qiang fire at the entrance of the passage, his battle intent burning. He had nned for hundreds of thousands of years just so that today, he could use his own strength to protect the ninth heaven. He had already surpassed the extreme emperor and broken the Heavenly Dao barrier. Although he had obtained strength, he could not be happy. Since he was unhappy, he could use this god to vent his anger! A godfiend who had surpassed immortality and reached the level of Great Dao! Let him... Fight! Come and fight! Ancient Emperor Hao shouted coldly. His voice boomed, causing the entire world to shake. The many golden immortal experts among the five Phoenixes had a slight change in expression. It was deafening! Even from such a far distance, he could feel the palpitationsing from that terrifying power. Great Luo immortal level! Ancient Emperor Hao, we call this level... Heavenly Emperor Realm! Above the extreme emperor realm, is the heavenly emperor, the ruler of Heaven and Earth! Everyones eyes flickered as they stared at ancient Emperor Haos back. The entrance of the passageway was crumbling inch by inch as it was torn apart by the terrifying power. The Qiang Huos body actually had scarlet mes that turned into a spiraling fire dragon that circled around his body, burning and distorting the void. The power obtained by sacrificing an entire world is truly ruthless. He can be considered a great talent of the human race. The gods and demons will not rest until one of them dies. Since he is a talent, then naturally... there is no need for him to live. The Qiang Huoughed coldly. Strange words actually appeared on his scarlet skin, as if they were tattoos carved on his body. The Qiang Fires aura rose. It was as if two balls of mes were colliding in the air. One was the ancient Emperor Hao, the other was the Qiang fire. And the ancient Emperor Haos mes were slightly weaker than the Qiang fire. It was as if they would be extinguished at any time! The ancient Emperor Hao was, after all, thetest breakthrough. In terms ofbat strength, he was stillcking. Furthermore.. This god gave everyone the creeps. It was powerful to the point of despair. The ordinary immortal level God was extremely excited. Kill! Kill him! This was a noble god from the elemental world, a terrifying expert that surpassed the immortal level. He would definitely be able to kill all of them! Kill ancient Emperor Hao, then destroy the five phoenixes! Kill the insufferably arrogant Lu Pingan! Boom! The Qiang fire was a little excited. Killing the human elites had always been his interest. Around his body, scarlet fire dragons of fire attribute condensed. They bared their fangs and brandished their ws, splitting into tens of thousands. This caused the entire ninth heaven to be enveloped in mes. The chaotic fire dragons emitted a terrifying will as they roared in the air. The distorted space whistled as they charged toward ancient Emperor Hao. Ancient Emperor Hao was very calm. He was old and withered. He had even led a massacre at the ninth heaven and sacrificed all the living beings. However, he was still very calm. He raised his hand. A blood-red long saber that was flowing with blood was held in his hand. One saber for life, one saber for death. Ancient Emperor Hao said indifferently. As his words fell, his hunched back suddenly straightened, as if he was supporting this world at this moment. Hair after hair stood up, as if 30,000 saber lights were soaring into the sky! The blood-colored long de in his hand shed out. The de lights were sharp and tore through the void, as if they were shing at ming dragons. The Savage Roaring ming Dragons collided with the de lights. This kind of powerful collision caused a terrifying explosion. The void copsed, and the world that had originally been destroyed in the ninth heaven was instantly annihted and copsed in the aftermath of the two terrifying existences. The ninth heaven waspletely unable to withstand such power. Boom! Ancient Emperor Hao appeared in the void. His body was somewhat unstable as it trembled slightly. As for the Qiang me, it was as steady as Mount Tai. However, astonishment appeared in its eyes. However, astonishment onlysted for an instant. Ancient Emperor Hao held his blood-stained saber as Blood Qi rose. With a single step, he covered 100,000 li. He was like a shooting star that streaked across the starry sky, killing his way out of the passageway. Fight! The will of the Ninth Heaven was contained within. He forced himself to break through. The purpose of sacrificing everything was to protect the ninth heaven. wasnt it to find a way to break through in the boundless darkness? He searched for light in the deathly silent darkness. And now that he had found light, he had to do his best to hold it open and not let the darkness devour him. Ancient Emperor Hao gradually became crazy, and his killing intent was somewhat lost. The anger in his heart, the guilt and sorrow of sacrificing the entire ninth heaven, at this moment, seemed to be transformed into power. Bang! Ancient Emperor Hao killed his way out of the passageway. Heavenly Emperor Realm versus Great Dao level god-devil. This kind of battle created intense battle ripples. Compared to immortal level battles, it was even more terrifying. That ordinary immortal level God had already fled far away. The shockwaves from the battle between the ancient Emperor Hao and the Qiang fire could easily injure him. Hence, he didnt dare to stay in the center of the battle. He was courting death. The ancient starry sky was much more stable than the ninth sky. However, the battle between the two was still very terrifying. The sound waves from the explosions were extremely terrifying. The stars exploded one by one and were filled with cracks from the shockwaves. Many stars were split apart by the de. Many stars were melted by the fire dragon. The starry sky seemed to have been torn apart into tens of thousands of pitch ck space gullies. The space turbulence continued to spread under the gullies.. The blood was peculiar, but it was as bright as an immortal light. The mes were vicious, but they could burn down everything in the space! Rumble! Every time there was an explosion, the two figures would swiftly sweep through the space, unleashing shocking attacks! The divine light that emanated seemed to be able to easily crush any undying level God! The two were like absolute immortals! Behind the Void Abyss. The hearts of the five phoenixes couldnt help but sink. Too strong! So strong that they couldnt muster up any courage to join this battle. This is a battle of the immortal martial level... The overlord spoke in a stifled manner. Everyone was silent. They did not have any intention of refuting. The five Phoenixes had stepped into the level of immortal martial and were gradually transforming into immortal martial. However, although the five phoenixes were immortal martial, they did not have experts at the level of great Luo Immortal. They could not truly represent immortal martial. For example, the battle between ancient Emperor Hao and the Qiang Fire God Devil was a battle at the level of Immortal Martial! An instant attack of light could shatter stars! The hearts of the five phoenixes were extremely heavy. No matter which side wins... it doesnt seem to be good news for the five Phoenixes. Because the five phoenixes dont have thebat strength of an immortal martial at this level... Can we defeat any of them together? Everyone shook their heads. This was thebat strength of an immortal martial, the legendarybat strength of a great Luo Immortal. I wonder if young master Lu can defeat them? Can young master Lu have the battle strength of the Immortal Martial Realm? Many people seemed to be speaking hopefully, but they were unable to determine it. .. Puchi! A stream of blood exploded from ancient Emperor Haos chest, like a blood-colored heavenly river stretching across the starry sky. The heat spread, burning his blood into ck steam. Qiang Huo sneered. Youve just reached the Heavenly Emperor realm. Do you think youre qualified to fight me? I can kill you in ten moves! Youre not the first human heavenly emperor to die at my hands, but you wont be thest either. The corner of Qiang Huos mouth twitched. Boom! In the next moment, he raised his hand. A purple ming dragon coiled around his body. In the Purple me, there was a golden light. It was the gold origin power Upanishad. Although he couldnt get the beast ancestors inheritance, he was sitting cross-legged on the first five stars. The gold origin power Upanishad heprehended was also very strong. With the gold origin power Upanishad, his attack power had increased many times. It was absolutely not something that this human who had just reached the heavenly emperor realm could resist! The gold origin power Upanishad and the fire dragon turned into a fist and punched out. This punch interweaved the gold light and the fire light. It instantly sucked out the energy around the fist light, making the space around it unable to maintain. It copsed directly, tearing the cracks and destroying everything around it. It was like a massive star pressing down. It was like the wrath of the heavens! The clothes on ancient Emperor Haos body fluttered. His skin exploded and turned into white light, which was the brilliance of the Heavenly Dao. He used the body of the Heavenly Dao avatar to verify the Dao, and at this moment, hepletely squeezed out the power of the Heavenly Dao. The blood-colored long de exploded inch by inch, but the white de light seemed as if it wanted to split apart the starry sky. It seemed as if space itself had been split open. A fist and a sword. Two unrivalled powers collided! A resplendent light illuminated everything, and all the primordial stars in the surroundings seemed to have been cleared at this moment. A muffled groan exploded in the void. Afterward, ancient Emperor Haos body flew backward as if it was broken. Blood sttered everywhere like a river of blood. Ancient Emperor Hao knelt on one knee in the starry sky, panting like a dragon. His body couldnt hold on any longer. It was mainly because of his battle strength. They werent on the same level. He didnt have any power Upanishads to support him. Sure enough, he still wanted to die in battle. It still didnt work.. Even if he broke through the extreme emperor realm and entered the Heavenly Emperor realm... He still couldnt resist the gods and demons. In fact, ancient Emperor Hao was still unwilling. He didnt understand why such a powerful god like the Qiang Huo woulde. It didnt give him enough time to develop and grow. The Qiang Huos body was tall and sturdy. At this moment, his whole body was burning with mes. He was actually like a fire elemental god. However,pared to the fire elemental god, he was even more noble. He was the proud disciple of the Elemental God and had obtained the inheritance of the Elemental God. So what if ancient emperor Hao sacrificed the lives of the entire world to achieve a breakthrough? He had even devoured the lives of an entire human immortal martial world. In terms of ruthlessness, ancient Emperor Hao was no match for him. Its over. Qiang Huo said calmly. After I kill you, Ill go and tten that new Immortal Martial World... A new human immortal martial world... just thinking about it makes me excited. It will definitely be a peerless delicacy. Qiang huo grinned, slightly excited. This trip was an unexpected joy! He took a step forward. His tyrannical body smashed through space and headed straight for ancient Emperor Hao. This punch was bound to destroy ancient Emperor Hao! However. At the instant the Qiang fire appeared. The sound of a chess board being ced seemed to explode in the sky. Suddenly. The Qiang Fire discovered that the enormous chess board spread out and enveloped his body within. Oh? The Qiang fire was startled. Ancient Emperor Hao was also slightly startled. In the next moment, his eyes fluctuated. After that, his yuan spirit surged violently and pierced into the void. Lu Pingan... you and I are working together? ! Kill him! Ancient Emperor Haos primordial spirit fluctuated. He stared at the void. He knew that Lu Pingan had made a move again. Although he didnt have a good rtionship with Lu Pingan, and they were even enemies, he knew that Lu Pingan was narrow-minded and disliked him. However... the ninth firmament had already reached this level, and there was no way out. The five phoenixes might be the only hope of the Ninth Heavens reincarnation. The Qiang fire was too strong! But Lu Ping an hadnt reached the heavenly emperor level yet. If the two of them worked together, there might be a chance of survival! However, Lu Pans response stunned ancient Emperor Hao. Work together? Lu Pans faintughter sounded. No need. I dont like to be ganged up on. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 597 - there was that familiar smell

Chapter 597: Chapter 597, there was that familiar smell

Lu Fans words were very calm. His face was not red, and his heart was not beating. However, ancient Emperor Hao could not help but be stunned when he heard this, and his emotions surged. you, Lu Pingan, dont like to be ganged up on? back then, you were the one who sent arge group of five Phoenix Golden Immortals to gang up on ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, right? not only did you send people to gang up on him, but you also used some long-range interference techniques, causing ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits state of mind to explode.. Ancient Emperor Hao even suspected that ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit wouldnt actually want to self-detonate when he saw the secret in the depths of the Abyss Crack. In fact, it was because Lu Pingan had messed up his state of mind that he couldnt hold back and self-detonate in the end. Therefore, the main culprit behind ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirits self-detonation was you, Lu Pingan! Now, you still have the face to say that you dont like to gang up on me? ! However, the situation at this moment was urgent, so ancient Emperor Hao didnt say anything. If they didnt join forces, then they wouldnt join forces.. Could it be that he couldnt make a move himself? Of course, Gu Dihao was also curious. With Lu Pingans strength, could he fight against a great dao-level demon god? A great dao-level demon god wasparable to a human heavenly emperor-level powerhouse. Although this was the power of an immortal martial cultivator. However, the five Phoenixes hadntpleted the transformation of an immortal martial cultivator, so there shouldnt be a heavenly emperor-level powerhouse yet, right? Therefore, Gu Dihao was still a little confused by Lu fans confident words. In the archaic starry sky, the chessboard domain spread out. It enveloped the great dao-level Qiang Huo. Qiang Huo narrowed his eyes. He was very calm and did not panic. It was an absolute confidence in his own strength. With his strength, so what if there were two human heavenly emperor-level powerhouses? He was fearless. Not only did he have the power of the fire source, but he had alsoprehended the profound meaning of the gold source. The power of the two attributes gave him absolute control over his battle strength. Qiang Huo smiled faintly. His eyes shifted to the five phoenixes after the ninth heaven. Even if all the extreme emperors in the new Immortal Martial World attacked at the same time, what was there to be afraid of? Kill them all! If he were to tell his teacher that he had destroyed a new immortal martial world of the human race, it would definitely make him happy. He might even reward him with some top-tier magical treasures! Thinking of this, the killing intent in Qiang Huos eyes became more and more intense. Boom! Suddenly. In the void, white light exploded as if it had suddenlye down from the depths of the starry sky. It fiercely smashed into Qiang Huos body. Qiang Huos burly body actually trembled slightly after being smashed by this spiritual pressure beam, and his body even seemed to stagger a little. Its this move again, you reptile that hides in the shadows and sneakily attacks... An ice-cold voice came from Qiang Huos mouth. This attack didnt hurt when it smashed into his body, but the main point was to disgust his emotions. The beam of spiritual pressure was extremely heavy, and it would cause his movements to freeze for a short period of time. Although the freeze was very short, it could even be ignored. However, he was still at a disadvantage. The Qiang fire could not endure being at a disadvantage in the hands of the humans! Bang! His body shook, and mes continuously coiled around his body, actually dispersing the beam of spiritual pressure, turning it into specks of starlight that floated around. Come out! His ice-cold voice suppressed the anger that was difficult to vent. When ancient Emperor Hao saw the Qiang me, which was originally calm and at ease, suddenly transform into the appearance of an enraged lion, he couldnt help but sigh. As expected, even a great dao rank God wouldnt be able to escape Lu Ping Ans fate. Reptile? You called me a reptile? A faint voice resounded. However, the void was torn apart as silver-white spatial energy pped. In the next moment, a white-clothed youth sitting on a wheelchair slowly walked out of the crack. His movements were neither fast nor slow, and there was a hint of elegance in them. It was indeed Lu Ping an.. When ancient god Hao saw Lu fan personally appear, his eyes revealed a grave expression. Join forces? Qiang Huo sneered and didnt mind. No, I, Lu Ping An, dont like to be ganged up on. Lu fan shook his head. This made Qiang Huo even more disdainful. This person in front of him... was truly arrogant. If these two didnt join forces, he wouldnt feel any pressure. It would be easy for him to get rid of ancient Emperor Hao. Simrly, it wouldnt be too difficult for him to get rid of Lu Ping An. Humans are indeed a bunch of arrogant people. They have high standards but low experts. If I kill you, this new Immortal Martial World will definitely be destroyed. So, you can die now. Qiang Huo said. He was too confident in his own strength. This was because he didnt hesitate tounch an attack. With the fire source and the gold source, he was invincible. Boom! A punch was thrown out and the void exploded. The energy from the cracks crushed the dead ancient starry sky. The sounds of the explosions were endless. The cracks destroyed the void. This punch contained unparalleled power and was aimed at Lu fan. The scorching mes swept over and distorted the void. The space turbulence seemed to be about to engulf Lu fan. At this moment, the Qiang Huo also sensed lu fans aura. Hes only at the extreme emperor realm, yet he dares to show off. The Qiang Huo was even more disdainful. The ancient Emperor Hao could still make him be a little more serious. After all, he was at the Heavenly Emperor Realm. However, the appearance of Lu Ping An made him lose all interest. Extreme Emperor Realm? He could easily crush Lu Ping An with one punch. Facing the iing attack, the punch instantly crossed millions of miles and approached his face. The corner of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. He pped his palm on the gauntlet and his body suddenly bounced up. ng, ng, ng.. The silver des under his body began to pile up and scatter, finally forming a pair of silver wings on his back. Lu fan stood up and his golden indestructible demon body suddenly revolved. Powerful golden demonic qi spread in all directions, forming ayer of protection around his body! The Perfect Golden Indestructible demonic body gave Lu fan some confidence. Lu fan clenched his fist and pushed out. Golden Demonic Qi surged. Lu Fans golden clothes and golden hair seemed to have turned into gold. The two fists collided. An unprecedented explosion erupted in an instant. As it swept through, the stars were annihted. Qiang Huos body trembled slightly, but he did not move at all. Lu fan, on the other hand, also trembled slightly, but he did not move at all. At this moment, the atmosphere gradually quieted down. Both sides were confronting each other, as if they were trying to figure out why the other side was not shaken. Hao the ancient Emperor was stunned. He did not expect that Lu fan would actually be able to withstand this punch. The sh of the fist lights seemed to have ended with an evenly matched force. Impossible... This Great Dao rank God is not at the initial stage of the Great Dao realm. He is very powerful. How did Lu Ping an manage to withstand it head-on? Hao Gu was also puzzled. His eyes were red. He had sacrificed all the creatures of the ninth heaven to break the shackles, but Lu Ping an... was actually able to withstand a great dao rank god head-on? Had Lu Pingan been hiding his strength all this time, or had Lu fan achieved a breakthrough during this period of time? Interesting. Qiang Huo was also somewhat stunned. In the next moment, he transformed into a stream of light and disappeared from where he was. Lu Fans appearance had stirred up the battle intent and anger in his heart. Humans were fighting Fiendgods in closebat? And as a fiendgod, he had even suffered a great loss in closebat? To a demon, a closebat with a human was a great loss! Boom! Scarlet mes interweaved, and the Qiang fire disappeared into the void like a cluster of blurry mes. When it reappeared, it was already beside Lu fan. It punched out, and the terrifying fist light caused the entire area topletely explode and shatter. Lu fans expression was indifferent. When he entered the indestructible demon body state, he would appear very calm. He clenched his fist and activated the Golden Source Demonic Qi in his body. He immediately swung his fist and returned the blow. Dong! The two fists were close to each other and collided. The air waves formed by the fist radiance collided with each other. Both of their bodies moved. They turned into two streams of light and interweaved in the air as they moved forward. In fact, although the two of them were moving at a high speed, the speed of their exchange did not slow down at all. Fists and fists interweaved and interweaved. Their legs swept horizontally and turned into afterimages. It was impossible to see them clearly. The two of them shed continuously in the ancient starry sky and teleported continuously. It was extremely shocking! Ancient Emperor Hao stood still. At this moment, the injuries in his body had slowly recovered. A heavenly emperor level powerhouse had extremely strong self-healing abilities. Moreover, his body contained all the power of the ninth heaven. He really wanted to intervene. However, the battle between Lu Pan and the Qiang fire was dazzling. Hao could only watch and wait for the opportunity to attack. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Tantai Xuan, Mi Jia, Sima Qingshan, and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals all tensed up when Lu Pan appeared. Young Master Lu? Can Young Master Lu intervene in a battle of this level? Young master Lu... as expected, he is still that young master Lu. No one can see through him at all. I thought that young master Lu had reached his limit before, but every time young master Lu appears, it will refresh our concept of realm. Everyone could not help but gasp in amazement. Young Master Lu of White Jade Capital was a mysterious man. Even though they were golden immortals who stood at the peak of the five phoenixes, they still could not see through Lu Pan. In fact, young master Lu probably doesnt want to make a move either. He doesnt have any good impression of ancient Emperor Hao. But, in order to prevent the imminent crisis of the five phoenixes, he made a move to kill this god. The Overlord spoke as if he had seen through young master Lus temperament. Everything that young master Lu did was for the five phoenixes! We really need to be stronger... Even though they had been training very hard during this period of time, they were still far behind. Compared to the enemies who were constantly bing stronger and young master Lu, the speed at which they were bing stronger was really too slow. They felt a little guilty. They had to verify before young master Lu would be able to rx a little. .. In the archaic starry sky. A white light shed past rapidly. In the next moment, it froze in the void andnded on a dpidated archaic star. Such battle ripples... Its a battle between a heavenly emperor-level expert and a great dao-level God! I didnt expect that there would be a battle between a heavenly emperor-level expert and a great dao-level god in such a remote corner. The light dissipated and revealed two figures. They were Daoist Tonggu and the Human Heavens favorite, Chai Feng. The one who sighed was Chai Feng. Chai Feng wasnt weak and had the strength of a heavenly emperor-level expert. Daoist Tong Gus expression was solemn. This is our fault. I didnt expect that in this remote corner of the immemorial starry sky, there would actually be a new immortal martial world, as well as... two heavenly emperor-level experts. We have to quickly go and help. We have to protect them. Daoist Tong Gu sighed. In the immemorial starry sky, the humans and gods had always been at a disadvantage, and there were too few human experts. The human race was different from the gods and demons. The human race needed to cultivate, but the gods and demons... were born with extremely powerful strength. However, the human race could cultivate, but there were also human experts who cultivated to extremely terrifying realms, causing the gods and demons to be afraid. Thus, the situation of the gods and demons suppressing the human race urred. Now, he had found two heavenly emperor-level experts. It was like finding two pieces of real gold on the beach. How could he not be happy? Heavenly emperor-level powerhouses could be considered top-notch in the human race! After all, only the immortal martial realm could give birth to and nurture a heavenly emperor-level powerhouse! The two looked at each other, and in the next moment, they rushed out again. .. Boom! Lu fan became more and more excited as he fought. He used the Qiang fire to practice this battle. Just now, he hadpleted the fusion of the fire element indestructible demon body. Because the metal element indestructible demon body had already reached perfection, this time, the fusion did not fail. Lu fan had sessfully fused. After the fusion, Lu fan felt that his power had increased by arge margin, as if he had broken through some kind of shackle. It was as if he had pierced through ayer of membrane. Even if it was against a great luo immortal level expert, Lu fan still had full confidence. Lu Fans guess was indeed correct. The perfection of the gold element indestructible demon body had allowed Lu fans strength to approach the half-step great Luo immortal level. And now, after fusing with the fire element indestructible demon body again, Lu fan had finally broken through the shackle. And the Qiang fire was the best opponent for sparring. It was even more suitable than the ancient Emperor Hao. Lu Fans indestructible demon body increased the strength of his physical body. This was also the reason why Lu fan chose to engage in closebat. During closebat, he elerated the fusion of the fire element and the metal element! Dong! The two shed countless times. Everyones gazes were somewhat numb because they couldnt see clearly how many punches Lu fan and the Qiang fire had exchanged. Qiang Huo was more and more shocked as they fought. This human... was actually able to exchange blows with gods and devils with his physical body. He was not at a disadvantage. This was very rare. The bodies of gods and Devils were created from the chaos. They were extremely sturdy and contained great power. Hence, they had a lot of faith in their bodies. However, this time, their firm belief was mercilessly broken by Lu fan. This was because Lu fan did not lose to gods and demons in terms of his physical body. Human Genius! Qiang Huo instantly confirmed Lu fans identity. In his opinion, a human that could fight with him was definitely a human genius. Compared to ancient Emperor Hao, Lu Ping An was more difficult to deal with. Most importantly.. Lu Ping Ans original strength had not reached the Heavenly Emperor Realm! When this thought appeared, it made Qiang Huo, who was burning with mes, feel a chill. In other words, Lu Pingan had actually made him the target of a cross-level challenge. This was a disgrace! The more Qiang Huo fought, the angrier he became. He had always been the only one who crossed levels to challenge others. How could he be crossed? ! Long fire dragons spread across the starry sky, twisting the void and continuously forcing Lu Fans space to move. Enough! I have to kill you, kill a human genius, and destroy a new immortal martial artist! Qiang Huoughed coldly. Although he was surprised at Lu Fans physical strength. He didnt care at all. Because, with his absolute strength, he couldpletely crush Lu Ping an! Hum.. Scarlet light surged out. As the disciple of the god of fire elements, his source of fire power was his foundation, and he began to use it. With the support of the source of fire energy, the power of his attacks began to rise and rise! The source of fire energy was originally a violent energy, and it specialized in attacks! Whats going on?Ancient Emperor Haos expression changed slightly. Compared to the battle with him, the Qiang fire was even more serious. This energy fluctuation made even ancient Emperor Haos heart palpitate. Is it a killing move? Ancient Emperor Hao muttered. The power of the source of fire made him feel despair. He felt as if his hard strength was being crushed. Now, it was Lu Pingans turn to feel as if his hard strength was being crushed. Rumble! A world-destroying might gathered on his fist. The power of the source of fire was dazzling to the extreme. It continued to stack,press, and sweep! Space was distorted, and it was so heavy that it seemed as if it was going to crush everything. Die! The Qiang Huos eyes were dazzling as a shocking power burst out from his tall and sturdy body. He threw a punch! The enormous fist shadow illuminated the sky. Wherever it passed, space was scorched and chaotic. When the power of the me source was fully unleashed, the power of his punch increased by several times! I cant block it! Sensing this terrifying power, ancient god Hao took a deep breath. Lu Pingan... Lets join hands. He spoke. Only by joining hands with Lu Pingan could he have a chance of survival! However, Lu fan was very calm. The power of the source of fire... The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. In the next moment, his body shook. The Golden Robe and golden hair on his body started to transform, turning scarlet red at this moment. At this moment, Qiang Huo, who had punched out, was slightly stunned. He inexplicably felt a familiar smell on Lu fans body... the power of the source of Fire? However, he didnt care. Perhaps his strength was weaker than some of the older Great Dao level gods, but he was still the disciple of the Elemental God. His power of the source of fire was his trump card, and it was also his advantage! Together with his gold origin power Upanishad that he hadnt used yet, he was going to kill this human genius today! A punch flew over. The void exploded inch by inch. However, what surprised everyone was that their faces turned pale. Lu fan didnt Dodge, as if he was going to take this punch head-on. It wasnt that Lu fan didnt Dodge, but he couldnt dodge. The Qiang fire used his primordial spirit to lock onto Lu fans figure. No matter where Lu fan ran, this punch would catch up. Rather than being chased in a sorry state, it was better to fight calmly. Boom! The mes soared into the sky. The heat made Lu fan sweat slightly. The power of the source of fire attacked Lu fan crazily. However, when it transformed into the fire element indestructible demon body that he had just fused, Lu fan actually gained a lot of immunity. Therefore, he actually blocked this attack that the Qiang Huo was full of confidence in! The fire element demon aura continued to spread around Lu Fans body. After blocking this attack, Lu fan smiled. His red hair fluttered in the wind, and his expression was indifferent. Im sorry, you can do it... I can do it too. The Qiang Huos expression froze. This human genius actually had the power of the source of Fire? ! The suppression of the power of the source of fire was useless against Lu fan. With Lu Fans strength in closebat, it was not difficult for him to block this punch. You know what I know? What an arrogant tone... However, Qiang Huo sneered. His trump card wasnt limited to this! He also had the gold source power Upanishad that he had justprehended! Qiang Huos burly body exploded with a world-shaking power. In the next moment, he roared angrily. The golden light shot up to the sky like a sharp golden sword, tearing apart the dim starry sky. The gold origin power Upanishad turned into a sword, shing towards Lu fan. This was his strongest killing move! It was also the gold origin power Upanishad that he had justprehended! Rumble! The killing move attacked, causing the void to copse. However, Lu Fan wasnt as panicked as the Qiang Huo had imagined. Gold origin power Upanishad... Suddenly, Lu fan had a thought. Vaguely, the image of the cute little statue of the gold origin beast ancestor shed in front of his eyes. In the next moment. The strike of the Qiang fire had melted the gold origin power Upanishad on the Golden Sword Light. It was as if the gold origin power Upanishad had no meaning in front of Lu fan. There seemed to be an invisible domain around Lu fan that could cancel out any attack of the gold origin power Upanishad.. This made Lu fan, who was about to use his own gold origin power Upanishad to fight back, stunned. The cute little statue had the ability to automatically be immune? After Lu fan was a little surprised, he maintained his calm appearance. The fire element indestructible demon body turned into the golden element. Then, he raised his hand and slowly clenched it. Boom! The void shook. The golden sword waspletely crushed by Lu Fans grip! Qiang Huo was stunned. Then, his pupils shrank. Deep in his eyes, he couldnt believe it. How could it be? The sword attack that he had poured his gold origin profound meaning into.. Was actually crushed by Lu fans grip across the Void! It was not just Qiang Huo. Ancient Emperor Hao and many gold immortal experts among the five phoenixes were all shocked. Lu Fans golden robe fluttered slightly as if a breeze was blowing across his face. Im sorry, gold origin profound meaning... I know it too. You know it... I know it all. Lu fan said calmly. Qiang Huo looked at Lu fan in disbelief. His heart was shocked. He felt that his state of mind... was about to copse. Hao the ancient Emperor was speechless. What kind of immortal operation was this? Did Lu Pingan really not need to work together? He was actually able topletely restrain this great dao rank God? Within the five phoenixes. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit looked at this scene with aplicated expression. Itsing, itsing.. Theres that familiar smell. Lu Pingans threatening attitude was starting to stir up peoples mentality again. As for Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, Sima Qingshan, and the others, they all slowly let out a breath. Young Lord Lu was indeed young Lord Lu.. As always, it was hard to see through. In the archaic starry sky. The Qiang Huo clutched his chest, and his state of mind was on the verge of copse. He stared at Lu fan in disbelief. Suddenly, he faintly noticed that Lu fans calm appearance and figure... seemed to be ovepping with the ck-robed figure.., gradually. His eyes suddenly burst out with extreme sharpness and endless excitement! Golden origin profound... you can do it too? You are the ck-robed man in the ce ofprehension? ! Lu fan was stunned. Then, the corner of his mouth curled. He had been discovered. It seemed that he had to be serious. He took out the Darknorth fishing rod that specialized in drawing gods and demons, as well as the title of the demon hunter that could suppress gods and demons, and carried the great killing weapon, the five Phoenix Bow. Lu fan looked at the Qiang fire calmly. You know too much. PS: Until now, Im begging for a rmendation ticket, a monthly ticket. Chapter 598

Chapter 598: Chapter 598: one arrow can kill a quasi-saint!

Lu Fans words were very calm, but it made the great dao-level god Qiang Huo slightly stunned. Not only him, but also ancient Emperor Hao and many golden immortal experts among the five phoenixes were also slightly stunned. You know too much.. Why did young master Lus words sound a little strange? Wasnt this what viins were used to saying? Everyone was speechless. At this moment, Qiang Huo was inexplicably a little frightened. Although his state of mind was slightly broken, when he discovered Lu fans identity, his eyes couldnt help but light up. He also didnt expect that there would be such an unexpected surprise this time. Lu Fans actions in thend of Enlightenment had long attracted the Elemental Gods attention. Especially taking the beast ancestor statue away, this made the elemental gods even angrier. What did the beast ancestor statue mean? As Great Dao level gods, how could they not understand? A beast ancestor statue could be considered a treasure in the ancient universe, the most precious treasure. Even if it was exchanged with the lives of 100,000 undying level gods, it was still worth a treasure! That was because the profound meaning contained within the beast ancestor statue was the most important thing to help undying level and even great dao level gods and devils break through their shackles. Even the secrets contained within the beast ancestor statue, even an existence at the level of the Elemental God had a hugeprehension effect. Hence, its value was extraordinary. In the immemorial starry sky, four of the five beast ancestor statues were in the hands of the elemental gods, the remaining one was in the hands of an extremely terrifying primal chaos creature in the immemorial starry sky. The fact that they were so rare proved how precious they were. That was why the Qiang Huo was so excited when he found out that Lu fan was the ck-robed man. He wasnt sure and wanted to test him. However, he didnt expect that Lu fan would admit it without even denying it. And he knew too much.. Could it be that this human genius wanted to kill him? Although Lu fan had mastered the metal origin profound and the fire origin energy, he knew everything that Lu fan knew, which made him a little shocked. However, he was a great dao-level God after all. Although he had just entered the great dao-level, as the disciple of the Elemental God, he was still very confident. If he wanted to leave, neither Lu fan nor ancient Emperor Hao could stop him! And Lu Fans arrogant words made himugh. Its really you... The Qiang Huos red mes were burning. His tall and sturdy body trembled slightly, it was excitement. Another reason to kill you... The Qiang Huo grinned. Your value is too high, if I can kill you, teacher will definitely be extremely happy, he can even give me a supreme reward, rag my strength will rise again... The Qiang Huo couldnt suppress the excitement in his heart. He nced sideways at the undying level god that was trembling as he led the way. Go back quickly and report the news to the elemental world. Tell them that the ck robed man in thend of enlightenment has been found. The Qiang Huo said. The undying level God was stunned, and in the next moment he was ecstatic. This was an opportunity for him! If he could seize this opportunity, he might be able to soar to the skies, and even get the right to live and cultivate in the elemental world. As he finished speaking, he didnt hesitate to enter the void, wanting to escape. Lu fan smiled. Space Energy surged, the silver des stacked on his back, with a swing, the impact burst out, pulling Lu fans body and instantly stopping the undying God that had escaped into the void. The hidden undying level god was shocked. Lu fan threw the fishing rod in his hand. This fishing rod had a special suppression on gods and demons. Moreover, it was used to fish elemental gods and demons. Hence, it was extremely effective when used to beat gods and demons! Lu fan had wanted to temper himself. He had just fused with his breakthrough battle strength, hence, he didnt use the fishing rod and didnt activate his God Demon Hunter title. But now that his identity had been discovered, Lu fan became serious. HMPH! The Qiang Huo turned into a me, like a ming star moving horizontally, blocking in front of the Fishing Rod Lu fan pulled out. Continue to run, send the news back. A great contribution will be enough to benefit you for life. The Qiang Huo said. And hisrge hand grabbed the darknorth fishing rod. The hidden undying level godfiend heard the Qiang Huos words and became even more excited, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. His body suddenly moved horizontally, turning into a ray of light that shot out rapidly. He no longer cared about the fishing rod that Lu fan had drawn. From his point of view... with Qiang Huo helping him block, the threat of this fishing rod could basically be ignored. Qiang Huo actually thought so too. However.. When Lu fan saw that Qiang Huo actually dared to catch the fishing rod with his bare hands, he couldnt help but admire Qiang Huos courage. As expected of a great dao level God, he had courage that an immortal level God could notpare to! Qiang Huos physical body was very strong. After all, he was a great dao level God, and he was the proud disciple of the Elemental God. He had obtained many treasures from the primal chaos to temper his physical body. He was also a famous genius in the elemental world. Hence, he was fearless. The physical body of a god was the most powerful magic treasure. How difficult was it to catch a fishing rod with his bare hands? ! The fishing rod was simple and unadorned. As itshed out, the void only distorted. There didnt seem to be too much noise. However, when Qiang Huos palm was about to grab the fishing rod, his heart inexplicably jumped with unease. The scales on his arm seemed to have sensed an extremely cold air and suddenly shrunk and stacked up. There was danger! Qiang Huo stared at the fishing rod, a death threat instantly enveloped his body, making him feel a cold chill and the illusion of a broken arm. He couldnt sh head on! This fishing rod... There was something wrong! Hence, he subconsciously retracted his hand and didnt stop the fishing rod. However, the moment he retracted his hand, Qiang Huos pupils shrank, he thought of something not too good. The darknorth fishing rod drew an arc and suddenly struck the immortal-level Fiendgod who was relieved and had escaped into the void. A shrill scream instantly exploded in the primordial universe! The FIENDGOD was split into two halves. Blood flowed out like a blood-colored river meandering through the starry sky. Ancient Emperor Hao fell silent. The five Phoenix Golden Immortals did not know what to say. Qiang Huo was slightly stunned. His heart felt stifled. Even Lu fan couldnt help but be stunned. Many thanks. Originally, it would have been difficult for Lu fans Darknorth fishing rod to kill this undying-level God. After all... he knew how to escape. However, because of Qiang Huos interference and retraction, this undying-level God seemed to have forgotten to escape and was miserably beaten to death. You and Hao are both good people. Lu fanughed. Ancient Emperor Hao:... The Qiang Huo felt that the anger he was suppressing couldnt be suppressed at all. He stared at the Darknorth fishing rod and discovered that there was a familiar aura surging on the fishing rod. It was the blood of an Elemental God! The aura of a gold elemental god... it really is you! So, Lu Ping an used this fishing rod to fish the elemental god out of the spatial turbulence? Fishing for gods? Even though the elemental gods were only raised by them and used to increase their elemental source energy. However, they were still gods after all. To be fished by a human like this, it was a p to the face! The shrill howl continued. The undying level Gods tears were about to fall, his shrill voice resounded. Lord... Why are you trying to harm me? ! The blood turned into a river of blood. This undying level Gods tears flowed. He was originally hiding far away and doing well, in the end... he suffered such a huge disaster, it was all because of the Qiang Huo. The Qiang Huo didnt speak. And this undying level Godughed bitterly. Pu Chi! The fishing rod pulled, this god was instantly torn apart, his flesh and blood exploded in the starry sky. His Yuan Shen and soul were torn apart. The Fall of an undying level God added a hint of blood to the battle. Qiang Huo also felt that Lu fan was extraordinary. The pressure on the god was extremely special! Who are you... Or should I say, who is the person behind you? Why does he have such pressure on the God? Qiang huo stared at Lu fan. The fishing rod was a threat to the gods and devils, and the suppressive aura that Lu fan released made Qiang Huos heart sink. Facing Lu fan, his aura weakened. What an incredible thing! Lu fan smiled and pulled out the Darknorth fishing rod again. Instantly, the space around Qiang Huo was sealed. Qiang Huo was enraged. The power of the fire source burst out and the gold origin power Upanishad swept out. The two powers made his aura rise continuously. His fist pushed out horizontally, colliding with the darknorth fishing rod. An earth-shaking explosion urred in the Void! Boom! The terrifying Shockwave tore the void into many ravines. However, the collision this time made Qiang Huos heart drop! A burning tearing sensation came from his fist, making his eyes reveal a frightened look. His body had been torn apart! Drops of blood dripped from his arm. His blood was extremely hot, as if one drop could vaporize the vast ocean. Lu fan held the fishing rod and squinted his eyes. The current Lu fan had not improved his qi cultivation level. Although hisbat strength was at the Great Luo immortal level, his Qi cultivation level was still insufficient. The Suppressive Force of the title of God Demon Hunter could not be disyed. To a great dao level God demon like the Qiang Huo, the suppressive force was insufficient. However, the Darknorth fishing rod still had the Suppressive Force. This also made Lu fan feel a little more rxed. Otherwise, it would not be easy to deal with the Qiang Huo. He would have to get the help of the ancient Emperor Hao to gang up on it.. Lu fan was really not used to gang up on things like that. Xiu! His body flew through the air as Lu fan held the Darknorth fishing rod and started to whip. It was like the shadow of a whip. It was densely packed andyered like the shocking waves of the vast sea. As it piled up, it had a terrifying impact. The Qiang fire was furious, but there was nothing it could do. His body was covered with the marks of the Whip. It was fortunate that it was him. If it was an ordinary undying level, he wouldnt be able to withstand a single whip. No wonder he could kill 22 undying level gods! Qiang Huo took a deep breath. He felt that he couldnt fight anymore. A feeling of powerlessness welled up in his heart. It wasnt that he couldnt win. In terms ofbat strength, Lu fan was inferior to him. However, the strange suppressive force from Lu Fans body and the Beiming Fishing Rods Suppressive Force on the body of gods and demons made him powerless. Of course, he was more afraid. This was the first time he had experienced the power of a human genius. No wonder the elemental gods were so afraid of the human race and had always chosen to suppress them. Although the talent of the human race was not as good as the gods and demons, the space for them to grow was too terrifying! Lu fan knew the metal source profundity and the fire source energy, although the fire source energy was slightly weaker than his. However, he knew it. Lu Ping an knew it too. He had no killer move that could stop Lu fan. Thus, he wanted to leave. If he left, he was confident that he could leave. He had to leave and join forces with Di Jin and the other Four Great Dao realm gods to fight together. If the five of them joined forces, they would definitely be able to easily kill Lu Ping an! He wants to escape! When Gu Dihao noticed the Qiang Fires actions, he couldnt help but stare. He didnt expect that Lu Ping an could really do this. He actually made a Great Dao realm God want to escape. Lu Pingans growth speed was beyond his imagination. He was in a daze. Back then, a half-step Great Dao realm God made the nine heavens use all their strength. Many extreme emperors died in battle to kill that terrifying existence. The hope of the nine heavens advancing to the immortal martial realm was destroyed because of this. This time, a Great Dao realm God appeared. Emperor Hao originally thought that the nine heavens had no hope. Even the five phoenixes would follow in the footsteps of the Ninth Heaven. However, Lu Pingan created a miracle again. This person... hid too deeply. Lu fan was not surprised that the Qiang Huo wanted to escape. It was not normal for him to run when he could not win. Just like when Lu fan was in thend of Enlightenment, he naturally had to run when he could not win. Boom! Qiang Huos face was cold and stern. His hands interweaved, and the power of the source of fire poured out of his body. The gold origin power Upanishad had no effect on Lu fan. He could only rely on the power of the source of fire to stop him. The fire dragons interweaved, creating a terrifying fire that covered the entire sky as if it wanted to turn the entire area into a sea of fire! Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The fire element indestructible demon body was activated. Faced with the power of the Sea of fire, Lu fan did not retreat but instead advanced. He dived into it. Boom! Lu fan was instantly engulfed by the Sea of fire. Qiang Huos expression was one of joy. He took a step forward and his body instantly moved horizontally. He turned into a scarlet red stream of light and escaped in the starry sky. In an instant, he had traversed a million miles. When he returned, it would be the day that Lu Ping An died tragically! He had even sent back the news that his teacher, the god of fire elements, might make a move! At that time, the humiliation he had suffered in this battle would be returned to Lu Ping an a thousandfold, a thousandfold! The Sea of fire seemed to have been absorbed by a terrifying whirlpool. Lu Fans fire-element indestructible demonic body hadpletely absorbed the power of the source of fire. However, Lu fan still frowned. This bit of power of the source of fire is not enough to push the fire-element indestructible body to perfection. It seemed like he had to keep the Qiang fire. As a great dao-level god-devil, his power of the source of fire should not be weaker than a fire-element god-devil. Thinking of this, Lu fan looked at the Qiang fire that was already far away. His mind moved. He raised his hand and stretched out his palm. He pressed down slowly. Boom! The spiritual pressure chessboard spread out and covered a small area of the starry sky in an instant. Qiang Huos body froze and he realized that he was covered by the chessboard domain. Domain? Qiang Huos pupils shrank Break for me! In the next moment, the power of the fire source surged out and turned into a giant fire dragon. It roared like the starry sky and crashed into the chessboard domain, wanting to tear a hole. Lu fan continued to ce his pieces. The seven pieces were like seven stars as theynded on the chessboard. Boom Boom Boom! Seven billion times spiritual pressure smashed down crazily. After continuously smashing onto Qiang Huos body, the Qi released by the Qiang Huo Froze. The cirction of the power of the source of fire seemed to be somewhat chaotic. The seven spiritual pressure light beams caused the Qiang Huos movements and body to freeze. Although it was only a breaths time. But to Lu fan, who now had great Luo immortal level battle strength. This one breaths time was enough for him to do a lot of things. He took out the five Phoenix bow on his back. Boom! The five Phoenix Bow smashed into the starry sky, making a muffled sound. In the next moment, the five Phoenix bow began to grow bigger and bigger! The Aura in Lu fans body surged wildly. Gold origin profound meaning, fire origin power, innate purple qi, primordial spirit,pressed spiritual qi.. The power of the five elements poured into it crazily. And when the gold origin profound was inputted... The little statue of the beast ancestor that was kept for a while seemed to spread out an extremely pure profound energy and poured into the five Phoenix bow. Lu fan was slightly surprised. And the five Phoenix eyes on the front end of the five Phoenix bow lit up. Five kinds of energy shot out of the Phoenixs mouth and condensed into a dazzling golden arrow.. The moment the arrow was formed, everyone felt a cold aura! It was the smell of destruction and death! Ancient Emperor Haos body was cold. The gold immortals among the five phoenixes were trembling as they looked at Lu Pan in surprise. Thats the five Phoenix Bow, the great weapon of the five Phoenixes! The void copsed, and the gold origin profound meaning that poured into the cute beast ancestors small statue instantly took the lead. While the five kinds of energies were entangled with each other, they were suppressing the terrifying explosive energy! Among the five kinds of energies, the gold origin power Upanishad was the strongest, followed by the innate purple qi, then the fire origin power, then Lu Fans primordial spirit power, and finally the Spiritual Qi. When the five kinds of violent energies were stacked together, the arrows seemed to collide with each other. When the violent energies were stacked to the extreme, they seemed to have a kind of energy fusion. Bang! When the seventh spiritual pressure beam hit Qiang Huos body. Qiang Huo was extremely angry. However, very quickly, his body suddenly felt a chill. It was the aura of death. It was as if he was being targeted by a terrifying existence! This feeling was as if a peak great dao level God had targeted him! Who? ! He felt a chill all over his body as he turned his head. Just then, he saw Lu fan pulling his giant bow, and a five-colored arrow that was dominated by gold was aimed at him. A great danger wasing from that arrow.. If this arrow hit... He would die! Human... When did such a monster appear? ! Qiang Huo roared in his heart. Without any hesitation, he tore apart the chessboard and rushed out. However, the spiritual pressure beam made his body stiffen. It would take some time to calm down. Qiang Huo was angry, frightened, angry, and his mentality exploded. Why would there be such a disgusting battle method like the spiritual pressure beam? ! Xiu! Lu fan finally let go of the hand that was pulling the five Phoenix Bow. The next moment, the arrow maintained its high-speed rotation and shot out. As the arrow spun, space was distorted and torn apart, and the spatial turbulence was set off by a terrifying storm. Around the arrow, there was endless darkness, like a distorted ck hole! An earth-shattering explosion was originally heard. However, the entire starry sky became iparably silent at this moment, as if even the sound was swallowed by the Arrows distortion! The Arrows flying speed seemed to be very slow. However, it was getting closer and closer to the Qiang Huo bit by bit. At this moment, the eyes of a great dao level fiendgod were so anxious that their pupils contracted to the extreme. No! Donte over! This arrow caused the Qiang Huo to feel terror! Terror! And... Despair! As the proud disciple of the Elemental God, his future was bright. He didnt want to die here. However, this arrow... he couldnt block it! The moment he got rid of the spiritual pressure beams restraint... Qiang Huo found that he couldnt escape anymore. Because that arrow was approaching! The gold origin power Upanishad gushed out. The power of the fire origin was boiling. He even burned the power of his bloodline! He wanted to turn into the strongest shield to block this arrow! Arrow,e. The arrow floated over silently. The void exploded and distorted inch by inch, and countless ck turbulence surged. It was a scene of devastation and horror. Boom! Finally, a sound was heard. It was an earth-shattering explosion. A huge five-colored sphere was like a spinning top, continuously expanding and expanding.. Its diameter was ten thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles, one million miles... ten million miles, one billion miles! Everyone looked at this scene in a daze. They all knew the power of the five Phoenix Bow. After all, Lu fan had used the five Phoenix bow many times. However, the power this time was shocking. Even Lu fan himself was shocked. This power was so powerful that it was beyond his expectations.. Why? Lu fan felt something. Was it because of the pure gold origin power Upanishad that poured into the little statue of the beast ancestor? The design concept of the five Phoenix bow was Lu fansbination of the nuclear bomb in his previous life. Hepressed the violent power to the extreme and exploded and destroyed it through the fusion of the energy. This unexpected product could now be called Lu Fans most powerful killing move. This little statue... is really cute. Lu fan sighed. He suddenly thought that there seemed to be five beast ancestor statues like this.. If he could gather five beast ancestor statues and suppress the five pure power Upanishads in the five Phoenix Bow, how terrifying would the power generated be? ! Lu Fans breath froze. Perhaps, when the five little cute statuesbine their powers, that arrow could even kill a quasi-saint! No.. Lu fan felt that he could be a little more daring... and remove the perhaps. Rumble! The explosion continued for an unknown amount of time. The enormous spherical hole annihted the void, like a huge ck hole spiraling. The aura of destruction, death, and annihtion continued to sweep through it. Ancient Emperor Hao stared at the center of the terrifying explosion.. It was so dazzling that his eyes seemed to be on the verge of tears. Was Qiang Huo Dead? With such an arrow, there was no doubt that he would die, right? .. In the archaic space. Daoist Tonggu and Chai Feng, the chosen of the human race, were floating in the air. Chai Fengs pupils constricted as he stared in disbelief at the terrifying shockwaves from the explosion.. The aura of destruction and annihtion caused his hair to stand on end. Even Daoist Tungu was slightly surprised. Inconceivable! To be able to unleash such a level of ughter! The human race actually has such an outstanding cultivator! Daoist Tungu was pleasantly surprised. Well go over. Next... Its time for this old man to finish up. The one who died was the proud disciple of the Elemental God. Daoist Tungu shook his head, a smile almost blooming on his face. The Elemental God had lost a proud disciple. He was probably furious. Daoist Tonggu was very satisfied and in a good mood. Even Chai Feng could feel that Daoist Tonggu was jumping around like a little girl when he was flying. .. When the energy of annihtion gradually dimmed. Lu Fans gaze shifted to the center of the explosion. HMM?? He raised his eyebrows slightly. He saw a mass of Vermilion mes. It was the purest source of fire power! It was like a me burning in the starry space. The Qiang Fire... was indeed dead! Under this arrow, there was nothing left but a mass of pure source of fire power! At this moment, Lu Fans heart instantly rxed. Not only him, but also ancient Emperor Hao and the many gold immortals who were watching the scene from the sidelines also let out a sigh of relief. The Qiang Huo was a god of the Great Dao level. It could be said that it was the biggest crisis that the five phoenixes had encountered so far. Now that the crisis was over, how could they not feel relieved? However, Lu fans expression suddenly changed slightly. Because.. A powerful fluctuation suddenly surged out from the pure power of the source of fire! Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. A surge of primordial spirit fluctuation and pressure that was suppressed to the extreme, as if it wanted to dim the world. This feeling was simr to when Lu fan had activated the quasi-sage voice! The will of the Elemental God? ! Lu Fans pupils constricted. He had not expected that the power of the Qiang fire actually contained the will of the Elemental God? It seemed that the Qiang fire was still highly valued by the elemental god. It was indeed the Elemental Gods proud disciple. The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. This time... he was going to suffer! In thend ofprehension, Lu fan had felt the power of the Elemental God! Who is it? Who Killed My Beloved Disciple! ! ! Boom! A terrifying aura and a terrifying pressure surged out from the pure me! A spiritual fluctuation swept out from the me like a tornado. It wanted to sweep through the surroundings and lock onto Lu fan, ancient Emperor Hao, and the five phoenixes! However.. Just as this wave of spiritual energy was about to spread out... A white figure suddenly appeared andnded around the mes. A powerful aura spread out and stuffed the will and spiritual energy of the Elemental God back into the dancing mes. Then, the white figure grabbed the mes. His face was red. Hey, can you hear me? Old Huo, Im ancient. Thats right, I killed your disciple. He left peacefully. Dont worry, Im sorry for your loss... PS: Dazhang, Monday. Im Looking for a new rmendation ticket. Im Looking for a monthly ticket Chapter 599 - The Girl’s surprising aura

Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Girls surprising aura

Daoist Tonggus figure suddenly appeared and grabbed the remaining ball of mes after the Qiang Huo was killed. The terrifying pressure that spread out from the mes waspletely suppressed by the powerful force at this moment. The five Phoenixes, who were originally unable to hide, as well as everyone else, suddenly felt the pressure on their bodies rx. Lu fan could not help but raise his eyebrows as he looked at the figure who had suddenly appeared. The aura of this figure was very familiar to Lu fan. Wasnt this the figure of the human expert whom he had seen in thend of Enlightenment? The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. This was because Daoist Tonggu did not suppress his voice. Therefore, Lu fan, ancient Emperor Hao, and the five Phoenixes and golden immortals who were watching clearly heard it. Everyone could not help but be speechless. The words of this expert were inexplicably mischievous. What was with the uncontroble joy? The Dancing me was silent for a long time, as if it had also heard Daoist Tonggus words. After the silence reached its peak, it exploded. Tonggu? Are you courting death? ! The extremely cold words came from the other end of the dancing me. It contained endless anger. Although the other party had some doubts, after they doubted it, they no longer had any doubts. Because, Daoist Tonggu indeed had the ability to kill the Qiang Huo. Although the Qiang Huo had just entered the Great Dao realm, as the disciple of his God of fire elements, he had the power of the source of fire, and he had alsoprehended the profound meaning of the gold origin. Even if he encountered the Human Celestial Emperor, Qiang Huo might not necessarily die. Even if he could not defeat him, he could still escape. However, he had never thought that Qiang Huo would die. He did not even have the time to crush the me seed of his will! There was only one possibility in this situation, and that was that the strength of the person who killed Qiang Huo far surpassed that of Qiang Huo. Only the human quasi-saint level experts! Most of the quasi-saints of the human race were being watched by the gods and demons of the elemental world. They did not dare to leave the human immortal martial ancestralnd easily. And the only quasi-saint who had been wandering in the primordial space recently was Daoist Tonggu! Therefore, the death of the Qiang Huo could really be the doing of Daoist Tonggu. Old Huo, this old Daoist did not do it on purpose. Your disciple has a bad temper. This old Daoist is teaching his student a lesson. When your disciple appeared, he killed without a second thought. He even imed that he was the disciple of the god of fire elements. How overbearing. I had no choice. On ount of you, I can only give him a quick death... Daoist Tonggu held the me and smiled. The atmosphere was extremely gloomy, and everyone was speechless. The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. This old Daoists ability to lie with his eyes wide open... was not much better than Lu Pingans! Hao the ancient emperor was somewhat at a loss. Who... was this person? The five Phoenix Golden Immortal and the other experts were also dumbfounded. However, one thing they were certain of was that this old Daoists appearance had taken the me for Young Master Lu. He had withstood the pressure of killing the disciple of the Elemental God. Hello? Old Huo, are you still there? Daoist tonggu shouted while clutching the me. In the distance, the Human Heavens favorite Chai Feng felt somewhat helpless. When he heard Daoist Tungu say that he wasing over to finish the job, he thought that it would be some sort of ending. He didnt expect... that it would be like this. It was as if they were chatting about their daily lives. However, no matter how he spoke, he deserved a beating. Scram! On the other end of the me, the fire elemental god was so angry that he was about to explode. Tungu... are you going to start a war with my elemental world? ! The Fire Elemental God said with a murderous aura. Why didnt he make a move in thend of Enlightenment and join hands with the other four elemental gods to kill this damn archaic Daoist. Start a war? Are you kidding me? Why are you so nervous about killing a disciple of yours? Also, old fire, I have to criticize you on one point. Why didnt you give me some treasures as a proud disciple? You dont even have any life-saving innate spiritual treasures. Tsk, you might say that youre the proudest disciple, but you might despise it in your heart. Heh... Next time, remember to give your disciple a life-saving spiritual treasure. Otherwise, you can also give me a supreme treasure. Otherwise, if you offend someone, you wont even be able to run away. Its still alright if you meet me in the Archaic era. I have a good temper, and I can kill you with one strike. If you meet someone who has some hobbies, youll suffer all kinds of torture. Alright, lets not talk about it anymore. I still have something to do. Lets talk about it next time... Ill say it again. Dont worry, dont worry. Im sorry for your loss. Daoist Tungu spoke to the me. Lu fan could feel the Elemental Gods fury on the other side of the me even though they were separated by an endless distance. After Daoist Tungu finished speaking, he pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. Without waiting for the powerful willpower fluctuation from the me, he put out the me with two fingers. He even twisted it as if he was cutting off the willpower in the me. This caused the me formed by the jumping power of the fire source to lose its will. So... so cheap. Lu fan took a deep breath and looked at Daoist Tonggu, who was smiling with a red face. This persons ability to create a state of mind was actually not inferior to Lu Ping Ans! The thickness of this persons skin was so thick that even an arrow shot from the five Phoenix bow would not be able to pierce through it! Ive met my opponent. Lu fan felt a little solemn. The fall of the Qiang fire was taking ce in the center of hisnd of death. It spread over an area with a diameter of ten million miles. There were also extremely terrifying energy ripples that were intersecting and tearing. In a short period of time, this energy would not disappear. In fact, it would remain for more than ten thousand years, more than one hundred thousand years. This tearing energy was formed from a mixture of the metal source power Upanishad and the power of the fire source. It would take a long time for it to disappear naturally. The old Daoist was calm and rxed in the energy field. He wasnt restricted by this energy at all. He was like a spring breeze, as if he was beyond the energy. Soon, the old Daoist flew out of the field and flew toward Lu fan with the human genius Chai Feng. His eyesnded on ancient Emperor Hao. He was stunned. The smile on his face disappeared and he sighed. In his eyes, the blood qi that lingered around ancient Emperor Haos body and the terrifying resentment that pervaded it made the experienced old Daoist immediately understand what had happened. It was obvious that he had sacrificed all the living beings in the world to obtain the right to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. He had seen such a situation more than once. Under the circumstances of being forced into a corner by the gods and demons, what choice did he have? I waste. Daoist Tonggu Sighed. Chai Feng, who was behind him, also fell silent. For ordinary people, without resources or the guidance of experts, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Hao the ancient Emperor looked at Daoist Tonggu calmly. However, there was some caution in his eyes. He sensed a familiar scent from Daoist Tonggu. Just like Lu Pingan, this daoist... liked to mess with peoples minds. Therefore, he had to be vignt. Daoist Tonggu didnt continue to look at ancient Emperor Hao, but at Lu fan. At this nce, the smile on his face instantly piled up. Aiya, little friend, we meet again. The void shook, and white light flickered. The Daoist appeared next to Lu fan as if he had teleported. After throwing the me to Lu fan, Lu fan unceremoniously put it away. Then, he held Lu fans hand and kept pping it. It was as if they were brothers who had been separated for many years. Lu fan was slightly stunned. Are We very close? Lu fan calmly pulled back his hand, maintaining his usual coldness. The gold element indestructible demon body was released, and the gold origin Upanishad was disyed to the extreme. He couldnt rule out the possibility that this old Daoist was also an enemy. After all, Lu fan had stolen the cute little beast ancestor statue. With such a precious treasure, this old Daoist might also be tempted? I am Tonggu, from the Human Ancestral Land, the Hun Yuan immortal realm. Daoist Tonggu said with a smile. He kept sizing up Lu fan, and the more he looked at him, the more shocked he became. However, the extreme emperors cultivation level was actually able to kill a great dao stage god. Moreover, this great dao stage God was the disciple of the elemental god, the kind with extremely terrifying talent among gods and devils. It seemed that he would meet a peerless genius unexpectedly this time! However, when he thought of Lu fans identity and Lu Fans performance in thend of Enlightenment, Daoist Tungu wasnt surprised. After all, to be able to send Lu fan into thend of Enlightenment without anyone noticing, he should be the proud disciple of a celestial saint. A saints disciple fighting across ranks... was it worth making a fuss about? Wasnt he the same when he was young? Was it worth being surprised about? The more he looked at Lu fan, the more satisfied he became. It was as if he could see the shadow of his youth in Lu fan. The ancestralnd of the human race, the Primordial Immortal Realm? Lu fan was puzzled. Young friend, is your master here? Please send my regards and ask senior to visit the primordial immortal realm when you have time. Daoist Tong Guughed. Lu fan was dumbfounded. His Master? Where did he get a master from? However, Lu fan wasnt stupid. After thinking for a moment, he understood why Daoist Tonggu had such an attitude. Clearly, when he was in thend of Enlightenment and took the statue, he had disyed a method that caused Daoist Tonggu to mistakenly believe that he had a powerful master. This was good as well. He could just ept his mistake. For a moment, Lu Fans thoughts became active. Alright, Alright, Alright. My master always said that there are countless experts in the Hun Yuan immortal realm and that they have long admired him. Its a pity that he has gone to roam the starry skies now. If theres an opportunity in the future, I will definitely bring my master there for a visit. Lu fan smiled and patted Daoist Tong Gus hand. The two of them understood each other and had the tendency to call each other brothers. Ancient Emperor Haos pupils constricted as he felt a wave of darkness. This old Daoist was so powerful, yet he was actually on the same side as Lu Ping An. This time... if Lu Ping an wanted to deal with him, it would definitely be difficult for him to escape. On the other side, Chai Fengs pupils couldnt help but shrink. This was because Lu fans performance and strength had shocked him. Little brother, you killed the disciple of the god of fire elements. That Thing will definitely not let you off. Although his me will has been crushed by me, but... After all, the coordinates have already been sent back. With the strength of the god of fire elements, it will very soon follow the coordinates to find you. Daoist Tonggu said. Lu fan squinted, his heart startled. Would the god of fire elementse after him? Brother, do you have any ideas?Lu fan asked with a smile. Although he was panicking, he didnt show it on his face. If Little Brothers master is here, it wouldnt be a problem. But since little brother said that master has gone to the starry sky, I have a n. Use space power Upanishad to move the area of the explosion into the chaotic space current. As the chaotic space current flows, it will spread to some ce in the starry sky. We wont have to worry about the god of fire elements. Daoist Tong Gu said. Lu Fans eyes brightened. His face didnt change, but he was a little hesitant. Then Ill have to trouble you. How about waiting for my master toe back? No trouble, no trouble... Daoist Tong Gu waved his hand. No problem. In the next moment, Daoist Tong Gu shed and appeared in front of the energy domain. He raised his hand and made a seal. Purple gas surged out of his body. The purple gas churned, and the space power Upanishad interweaved into a silver-gray cutting domain that wrapped around the energy domain. After cutting it off, it tore through the void and threw it into the chaotic space current, causing the area to drift with the current and gradually disappear. Daoist Tong Gu wiped his sweat. After he hadpleted the operation, he floated toward Lu fan with a red face. Lu fan took a deep breath. Daoist Tong Gus technique had indeed surprised him. Cutting space.. Lu Fans control of space intent was far from what Lu fan couldpare to. After all, he was a quasi-saint. Lu fan sighed. However, just as Lu fan was sighing, he was suddenly stunned. This was because he realized that a system notification popped up in front of him. Encounter a human quasi-saint. Activate the Challenge Mission. Challenge Mission: set up a cute little statue of the ancestor of Beasts to study. Also, stimte the human Hunyuan immortal realms Heavens pride topete with the five Phoenix Heavens pride. After victory, you will randomly receive one of the archaic Daoists abilities. Challenge Mission? Oh? Pulling Wool? Lu Fans eyes instantly lit up. He really didnt expect the system to issue such a mission. Build a little statue of Beast ancestor to study? Use It to study the golden origin Upanishad.. Lu fan had originally nned to do this. Now that the mission had appeared, Lu fan was actually a little excited. Most importantly, the mission reward would allow him to obtain one of Daoist Tong Gus divine abilities.. Daoist Tong Gus ability to move the energy domain into chaotic space had truly stunned Lu fan. Therefore, Lu fan was interested. Brother, its rare to meet you. Why Dont you join My Five Phoenixes? Although the five phoenixes shouldnt beparable to the chaos immortal realm, they have just be immortal martial artists. If I can receive your guidance, it would definitely be great.Lu fan suddenly became enthusiastic. Daoist Tonggu was stunned. He subconsciously sensed the feeling of scheming. However, the enthusiasm on Lu Fans face made Daoist Tonggu shake off this emotion. What a good young man. What an outstanding junior. Moreover, he was also very interested in the newly-formed immortal martial artist, the five phoenixes. To be able to be an immortal martial artist under the suppression of the primordial starry sky and the Elemental World... This world was not easy. Lu fan dispersed his indestructible body of the metal element and stacked his silver des. His white robes fluttered as he sat on the Thousand de Chair. He nodded slightly at Daoist Tonggu and floated in the direction of the five phoenixes. Daoist Tonggu was stunned and narrowed his eyes. A secret technique? No wonder it can allow one to fight across ranks... However, the side effects of this secret technique are quite great. It needs to be suppressed on a daily basis. After that, he didnt think too much about it. How could a secret technique not have side effects? Some secret techniques had side effects that were much more terrifying than this. He brought the human genius Chai Feng and followed Lu Pan. Ancient Emperor Hao didnt move, and Lu Pan didnt pay attention to him either. Although ancient Emperor Hao sacrificed the heavens and earth for the sake of the survival of the Ninth Heaven, and he had to bear too many burdens. However, Lu Pans bad rtionship with ancient Emperor Hao meant that it wasnt good. Lu Ping an was not that forgiving. It was already good enough that he did not kill ancient Emperor Hao. Daoist Tong Gu seemed to have sensed that Lu fan and ancient Emperor Haos rtionship was not harmonious, and his brows raised slightly. However, he did not care too much. Ancient Emperor Hao was also a pitiful person. If he was not forced, who would be willing to bear the heinous sins of killing? In short, sacrificing an entire worlds life to enter the heavenly emperor realm basically meant that he was not destined to be a heavenly saint.. Because the sin of killing was equivalent to breaking the foundation of bing a saint. When he left, he would bring ancient Emperor Hao back to the Chaos Origin immortal realm.. Lu fan led Daoist Tong Gu along the nine heavens towards the direction of the five phoenixes. The deathly stillness of the Nine Heavens made Daoist Tong Gu and Chai Feng feel suppressed. What the Nine Heavens faced was also the situation that most human worlds faced. The current situation of being suppressed by the gods and demons of the archaic universe. Ancient Emperor Hao did not enter the five phoenixes. He walked alone through the ninth heaven. He was somewhat at a loss, somewhat at a loss.. Finally, hended on a lonely. Next to him, a skeleton was ced upright. Ancient Emperor Hao gently stroked the skeleton and sighed. .. Bang! Space instantly exploded. zing mes caused space to distort. A scarlet figure appeared in the endless spatial turbulence like distorted light and heat. When this figure appeared, all the spatial turbulence seemed toe to an abrupt halt. This was a fiery-red figure that looked like a sphere. The dazzling light and heat made it impossible to see what it looked like after its brilliance. Amidst the scarlet sun, there was a pair of eyes that were cold and merciless. The God of fire element looked at the domain in front of him, where energy intersected. The Qiang Fires aura was extinguished, along with the ashes of the mes that Daoist Tong Gu had crushed. This was the domain that Daoist Tong Gu had moved into the chaotic space current and was drifting with the current. Daoist Tong Gu... The God of fire elements eyes were filled with killing intent. Soon, a dazzling golden figure appeared next to him. The figure waved his hand, and instantly, the gold origin power Upanishad started to condense.. What pure gold origin power Upanishad... This is the power from the beast ancestor statue! No wonder the Qiang fire didnt even have time to activate your me will before it was extinguished... The gold element God said. In other words, the one who killed the Qiang Fire isnt an archaic expert? Definitely not. Lets not talk about the pure gold origin power Upanishad first. If it really was an archaic expert, why would that Guy tell you so much? Naturally, he would just kill and run... The gold element Gods words calmed the fire element God down. In other words... the gold origin beast ancestor statue was really obtained by the human race? The fire element God said solemnly. Originally, we had four beast ancestor statues. Now... one was obtained by the human race, and the other one is in the hands of that powerful chaos creature. With the talent of the human race, we can quickly use the beast ancestor statue to cultivate many heavenly emperor-level cultivators who haveprehended the profound! At that time, the situation might be unfavorable for us. Forget it. We can discuss it when we get back. The most important thing now is to guard the other beast ancestor statues... I have a feeling that the damn thief is still coveting the other beast ancestor statues! As for the grudge of the Qiang Fire, one day, the human race will pay with their blood! .. Young Master Lu! Behind the Void Abyss. When Lu fan and Daoist Tong Gu returned with a smile, the five Phoenix Golden Immortals floating in the five Phoenix Starry Sky said respectfully to Lu fan. The number of Emperor realm cultivators in this new immortal martial world is not bad...Daoist Tong Gu nced at them and was a little surprised. Chai Feng, who was following behind him, did not pay much attention to them. In his eyes, the emperor realm was not strong. After all, he was a heavenly emperor realm expert. Among the five phoenixes, the only one that could make him pay attention to was Lu fan. After all, to be able to kill the Qiang fire with one arrow, even he could notpare to this strength. If he encountered the Qiang fire, it was still uncertain who would live and who would die. Lu fan smiled and nodded slightly. At this moment, Daoist Tonggu and Chai Feng began to size up the entire five phoenixes great world. The primordial spirit undtions spread out indiscernibly. Daoist Tonggus eyesight was so good that the moment his primordial spirit spread out, he could sense the extraordinariness of the five phoenixes. He immediately focused his gaze. Starry World? Simr to the immemorial starry world? Unbelievable... Its actually condensing an immortal martial world in the form of a starry world? Daoist Tonggus eyes shed with brilliance. This time, he was even more certain that there was a starry saint behind Lu Fan! Even the Human Hunyuan immortal realm was an immortal martial world that was formed in the form of a continent. There was once a human quasi-saint who tried to break through to the immortal martial world by using the space method, but the origin space quickly copsed, causing a Yan Yi Gao Wu.., to fall apart and countless living beings to die tragically. And now, he actually saw an immortal martial world that was formed by the space method! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of air being torn apart resounded. Zhu long closed her eyes, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. She appeared in front of Lu fan like an autumn leaf. Lu fan smiled and patted Zhu Longs head. Her current aura had already reached the peak of rank six Golden Immortal, and she could break through to rank nine golden immortal at any time. Lu Fans mind stirred. After all, he had encountered a quasi-saint. He would try his best to pull as much wool as he could. In any case, Lu fan would have to pull the wool in the end. Zhu long, this is a highly respected human supreme expert from the ancestralnd of the human race, the Hunyuan Immortal realm. He is a quasi-saint, Daoist Tonggu. If you have any questions regarding cultivation, you can ask this senior. Daoist Tonggu is the Pir of our human race and is very knowledgeable. He will definitely be able to help you. Lu fan said. The same goes for all of you. If you have any questions regarding cultivation, just ask. Lu fan shifted his gaze andnded on Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and the others. Okay, Father! Zhu long pursed her lips, closed her eyes, and nodded heavily. As her fathers intimate little cotton-padded jacket, Zhu Long had already understood the meaning behind Lu fans words. That was... pulling the wool, pulling the wool as hard as possible! Lu Jiulian and the others also nodded. Then, they looked at Daoist Tonggu respectfully. Lu fan smiled, very satisfied. Daoist Tonggu couldnt help butugh. He naturally knew what Lu fan was thinking. However, he didnt mind. After all, they were all humans, so it wouldnt be a problem for him to give some pointers. Daoist tonggu smiled, revealing a kind face. He still admired the talented juniors of the human race. However, what kind of Heavens chosen could there be in the newly born Immortal Martial World of the five phoenixes? Other than Lu Fan, who was the disciple of the Starry Sky Saint, the others should have very ordinary talent. However.. When Daoist Tonggus gaze fell on Zhu long. His kindly smiling face instantly froze. His pupils suddenly constricted. He sucked his lips. This young girls surprising aura.. Oh My God! PS: the second shift is here, I request a rmendation ticket, I request a monthly ticket Chapter 600 - who was her mother?

Chapter 600: Chapter 600, who was her mother?

Daoist tonggu stared at Zhu Long. His eyes were fixed on her. Originally, he didnt pay too much attention to Zhu Long, who had been introduced by Lu fan. When he heard zhu long call lu fan Father, he thought that Lu fan wanted him to give some advice to Lu fans daughter. Since he had a good rtionship with Lu fan, he might be able to pull the space saint behind Lu fan back to the Chaos Origin immortal realm to take charge. Therefore, he didnt reject her and nned to do her a favor. However, when he looked at her, he was stunned. The young girl was standing there. Her aura wasnt very strong, at the half-step extreme emperor level, but.. Daoist Tonggu felt a strange chill in his heart. He vaguely felt the aura on Zhu Longs body, as if he had felt it somewhere before. That familiar feeling that stirred deep in his heart.. Daoist Tonggu narrowed his eyes. His gaze fell on Lu fan, and he took a deep breath, his expression somewhat serious. Whos her mother? Daoist Tong Gu had been mulling this over for a long time, but this was the first sentence that came out of his mouth. This sentence made the surrounding atmosphere somewhat awkward. Lu fan was stupefied. Zhu Long was also stupefied. This old Daoist... was so bold and unrestrained? How would lu fan know who Zhu Longs mother was.. Did the system... count... count? Ahem... Daoist tonggu seemed to sense that his question was somewhat indecent. He smiled and shook his head ruefully. I only sensed a familiar aura from Zhu Longs body. It came from the depths of the Archaean starry sky, and I was lucky enough to sense it... Daoist Tonggu said. Then, he gave Zhu long a deep look. That Aura wasnt that of a human. It seemed to be somewhat rted to the powerful chaos creature in the starry sky.. Little brother, this woman... has limitless potential. If it werent for little brothers masters arrangements, I would have brought her back to the ancestralnd of the human race... Given Bamboos aura, if a saint were to personally teach her... Perhaps in the future, the human race would have another quasi-saint! Daoist tonggu sighed with emotion. Then, he raised his hand and smiled. A golden light seemed to appear on his finger. He pointed it at the center of Zhu Longs brows. If his guess was correct, it would be good to form a good rtionship with her. Buzz.. An invisible mystery spread out, and Zhu Longs hair flew in the air. At this moment, the bottleneck that had been holding her back was suddenly broken like a mirror, losing its restrictions and restrictions. She finished herprehension in an instant, and broke through to the ninth transformation golden immortal realm. In fact, bamboo had umted enough fate. What shecked... was an opportunity, an opportunity to break through. Seeing that Daoist Tonggu had actually allowed bamboo to achieve a breakthrough with one finger, the eyes of Tantai Xuan, Overlord, and the others could not help but light up. They did not stay in the void for long, and headed toward the five Phoenix Continent. Daoist Tonggu seemed to be familiar with Zhu Longs aura. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. When he created the heavenly dragon seed through the system, Zhu long could be said to be the most special. Even if Lu fan wanted to create another heavenly dragon seed simr to Zhu long, he could not do it at all. Even if he relied on the system, he could only create it once. At that time, Lu fan already knew how special Zhu Long was. Now, it seemed that Zhu Longs background was not simple. However, Lu Pan was very calm and had a very Buddhist mentality. No matter how simple his background was, he was still his own close-knit cotton-padded jacket. The five Phoenix Continent was now more and more vast. It was mainly a te continent. Around the five phoenixes were many life stars. There were many powerful existences on these life stars, as well as many races from the ninth heaven. Although Daoist Tonggu and Human Genius Chai Feng were knowledgeable, this was the first time they had seen such ayout of the immortal martial world. Chai Feng was very surprised, but Daoist Tonggu was even more surprised. The construction of the five Phoenix Immortal Martial World seemed to have given him an inspiration. He stared at the entire five Phoenix starry sky as if he had seen a treasure, praising it endlessly. After entering the five Phoenix Continent, Lu fan brought Daoist Tonggu and Chai Feng into the ind at the center of theke. After all, Lu fan had to pull the wool, so he should show some enthusiasm. He chatted andughed with Daoist Tonggu as they entered the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue were a little surprised. This was the first time they had seen the young master greet an outsider so warmly. However, they exchanged nces. The more enthusiastic the young master was, the more suspicious he became. This old Daoist... was most likely targeted by the young master. Lake Heart Inds style was very rxed, and Daoist Tonggu and Chai Feng were quite satisfied with it. Cultivators were supposed to be like immortals. Interesting... This holynd of cultivation was created by younger brother Lu? Daoist Tonggu was a quasi-saint level expert, and his primordial spirit was extremely powerful. After sweeping around, he discovered the Fate Towerhidden in the whales stomach. The fate tower used gods and devils as resources and used the power of gods and Devils to nurture five Phoenix cultivators. This idea made Daoist Tonggus pores bulge, and he felt refreshed. Spreading the might of the human race! Daoist Tonggu clicked his tongue in wonder, and his eyes lit up. The more he looked at the five phoenixes, the more he liked them. To be able to use the overlords and gods of the primordial universe as raw materials, what kind of courage and genius was this idea. In Daoist Tonggus eyes, the Fate Pagoda was at the peak, even at the Connate Numinous Treasure level. It was almostparable to a connate cardinal treasure! Daoist Tonggus quasi-sage aura was very powerful. Five Phoenix Golden Immortals came one after another and gathered around the ind in the center of theke. Above the vast sea, five Phoenix Golden Immortals floated one after another. With Daoist Tonggus guidance, Zhu Long entered the ninth transformation golden immortal realm with just a thought. They naturally hoped to receive guidance as well. After all, young master Lus words were constantly hinting to them. Within the ancient tomb. Lu Changkong had yet toplete the cultivation of the immortal mantuo. However, when he learned that Lu fan had actually invited a human elder from the archaic universe, he didnt continue his closed door cultivation. He brought Bu nan out of the ancient tomb and headed towards the Lake Heart Ind. Lu Changkongs appearance caused Lu fan to be slightly startled. Afterwards, the smile on his face became even wider. This is my father. Lu fan introduced him to Daoist Tong Gu. Daoist Tong Gus eyes lit up. To be able to nurture a heavens favorite like Lu fan, his father was definitely extraordinary. I am Lu Chang Kong. Greetings, senior. Lu Chang Kong smiled, neither servile nor overbearing. He extended his hand and shook Daoist Tong Gus hand. Bu nan Xing saw this scene and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. After all.. Uncle Lus constitution was a bit special, and he was currently studying the Immortal Datura. His poison body was bing more and more terrifying. Daoist Tonggu also felt that something was wrong. His hand that was holding Lu Changkong started to turn green.. A smear of green began to spread from the tip of his finger like leisurely green grass. Aiyo, its so poisonous! Daoist Tonggus eyelids twitched, and his mouth couldnt help but suck. He was a quasi-saint, and his quasi-saint body was almost an energy-based body. It was indestructible, and had a longsting foundation. However, he was poisoned by a small poison. This special constitution... has something! Another genius! Daoist Tonggu was a bit surprised. He stared at Lu Changkongs body, and his eyes narrowed. Lu Changkong withdrew his hand, feeling a bit awkward. For a moment, he was so passionate that he forgot about the effects of his poison body. Senior, Ive offended you. I have a lethal poison in my lower body... for a moment, I was so happy to meet you that I forgot about this. Lu Changkong said apologetically. He retracted his hand and wiped it on his body, feeling a little embarrassed. Daoist Tonggus expression didnt change. He waved his hand, and the green color on his palm instantly disappeared. It was suppressed by him with his powerful strength. Its just a mild poison. Its not worth mentioning. Hahaha... Daoist Tong Gus expression did not change as he said. However, his heart was filled with fear. To him, it was a mild poison. However, even if an expert at the level of a celestial emperor were to be infected by it, it would probably make him want to die. As expected of brother Lus father. A tiger father does not have a dog son. Daoist Tong Gu smiled. After that, the three of them chatted more and more happily. Daoist Tong Gu sat on the ind in the center of theke and chatted a lot. He talked about the situation in the ancient starry sky and how the humans were being suppressed by the gods and demons. The humans are weak. Theres nothing we can do about it. The gods and demons were born in the primal chaos. They are known as the three thousand gods and demons. However, these three thousand are just a general term. The number of real gods and demons is extremely terrifying. They are divided into different levels. Ordinary innate godfiends are divided into the initial, high, and immortal levels... and above the immortal level are Great Dao level godfiends. Theyprehend profound meanings and possess extremely terrifying abilities. Their strength is very strong. For example, that Qiang Huo that was killed by brother Lus arrow is one of the heavens favorites among the Great Dao level godfiends. Above the Great Dao level godfiends are the heavenly god level godfiends,parable to the quasi-saints of the human race. For example, the elemental gods of the elemental world, they are the cream of the crop among the heavenly God level godfiends. The primordial universe is iparably vast. It is rumored that it was created by supreme experts. However, after the supreme experts created the primordial universe, they disappeared. As a result, tens of thousands of races proliferated in the universe, and the God and devil race dominated the universe. The God and Devil Race was born strong, while the human race was born weak. In the beginning, it was the most difficult time for the human race. However, as the human race developed, after the birth of supreme experts at the saint level, they gradually gained the strength to breathe. Now, the human race is barely able to contend against the tyranny of the God and Devil Race. Daoist Tonggu slowly exined the current situation in the ancient universe. His words were not hidden. They spread across the Lake Heart Ind and the surrounding area, so that the five Phoenix Golden Immortals could hear them clearly. The eyes of the five Phoenix Golden Immortals sparkled. They did not expect that there was such a vast expanse beyond the five phoenixes. They thought that the ninth firmament was the limit, but now, it seemed that it was not the case. Of course, they had alreadye into contact with the innate gods and demons. They knew how powerful the gods and demons were. The ninth heaven was even deste because of the existence of the gods and demons. However, they did not expect the situation between the humans and the gods to be so severe. In order to suppress the strength of the humans, the gods and demons devour the essence of the world created by the humans and live on the Dao Essence... Once the human world has the qualifications to strive for the immortal martial realm, it will suffer a powerful blow... Daoist Tonggu Sighed. Originally, the human ancestralnd, the Hunyuan immortal realm, should have sent experts to help the worlds in the starry sky that have the qualifications to strive for the Immortal Martial Realm However, the archaic starry sky is too big, and the human ancestralnd is sealed by the gods and demons. Its very difficult for us to know the location of the new immortal martial realm. Even if many worlds that strive for the new immortal martial realm send experts to wander the starry sky in despair to seek our help, they will still be stopped and killed by the gods and demons This is the situation in the ninth heaven. Back then, many Ninth Heaven Empyrean emperors walked out of the passageway and into the space, but the primordial space was vast and vacant. Most of them lost their way and were surrounded and killed by the gods and demons. This time, if it werent for little brother making such a bigmotion, this old Daoist might have missed the five phoenixes. Daoist Tonggus words carried a hint of depression. The Human Genius Chai Feng sat cross-legged on the side and was somewhat silent. Lu fan was deep in thought. He now had a clear understanding of the situation in the ancient void space. In fact, it was simr to his previous guess. In the ancient void space, the god and demon race dominated, the human race was suppressed, and there was a group of neutral races. Most of them followed the lead of the God and demon race. Thus, the godfiend race was truly powerful. Lu fan could sense it from the situation back in thend of Enlightenment. However, brother Lu, theres no need to worry... The human race isnt weak and can be bullied. With a saint holding down the fort, the godfiend race wouldnt dare to rashly start a war with the human race. Moreover, theres a starry saint standing behind little brother. When this old Daoist leaves, Ill give little brother a wave of publicity. Then, the elemental gods wont dare to do anything to little brother. Daoist tongguughed. Because of a new world of immortal martial arts, offending a Saint... wont make up for the loss. Lu Fans mouth twitched. It would be great if he really had a saint behind him. Unfortunately, he was just posturing. However, he didnt say anything. In his heart, he silently made up his mind. He had to quickly pull the five phoenixes to be stronger. And he had to speed up the pulling of the wool. Lu Fans mind moved. He remembered the voice of the quasi-sage back then. That time, it had elerated the process of the fusion of immortal martial arts with the five phoenixes. Now, there was a living quasi-sage here. Perhaps, Lu fan could have some thoughts. Sigh, Senior Tong Gu, you dont know. My master is very elusive. He basically doesnt care about the affairs of the five phoenixes. Otherwise, with my master around, the five Phoenixes would have be immortal martial arts long ago. Now, the five phoenixes were all brought up by me. Lu fan said with some mncholy. Daoist Tong Gu instantly became solemn. The eyes of Chai Feng, the heavens chosen from the human race, were filled with admiration. To be able to create an immortal martial world, what kind of boldness was this. Saints always act like this. If brother Lu has any difficulties, feel free to speak to this old Daoist. If this old Daoist can help, I will not hesitate. Daoist Tonggu narrowed his eyes and said. How can that be good? Its too troublesome for senior... actually, its nothing much. The five phoenixes have just be immortal martial artists, and the fusion has yet to seed. If senior has time, you can preach a sermon to speed up the fusion of the five Phoenixes. Lu fanughed. Daoist Tonggu was stunned and could not help butugh. Lu fan had long dug a hole for him to jump into. However, Daoist Tungu did not refuse. His primordial spirit surged as he scanned the entire five phoenixes. He indeed felt the instability of the five phoenixes. It would take hundreds of thousands of years for a new immortal martial to be a stable immortal martial. However, if there was a quasi-saint to stabilize it, it would slow down a lot of time. It was rare for the human race to have an immortal martial world. It could increase the strength of the human race. Why would Daoist Tungu refuse? He made some preparations. Then, he began to preach. Lu fan quickly called the cultivators of the five phoenixes over. With the Lake Heart Ind as the center, the cultivators of the five phoenixes sat cross-legged on the vast sea, looking forward to it. The ones closest to the Lake Heart Ind were the Golden Immortals of the five phoenixes. After that were the five phoenixes profound immortals, true immortals, human immortals.. Layer afteryer. Daoist Tonggu smiled faintly. He was used torge-scale situations, and his heart was unperturbed. His body instantly became 30,000 meters tall, and Violet Qi surged out of his body. His expression was peaceful. As he spoke slowly, the voice of a quasi-saint rang out. He had thought that the world would be shocked when they heard the voice of a quasi-saint. However, what left Daoist Tonggu slightly stunned was that the five Phoenix cultivators seemed very calm, as if they had experienced the baptism of this quasi-saints voice a long time ago. This surprised Daoist Tonggu, but at the same time, he couldnt help but narrow his eyes. It seemed that he had to show some real ability. Even the human genius Chai Feng was sitting cross-legged and listening at this moment. The preaching of the Dao by the quasi-saint was also of great benefit to him. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan arranged for Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue, and the others to go andprehend. As for Lu fan himself, he didnt listen to the voice of the quasi-saint. He had things to prepare for. His mind sank into the mission tform. Lu fan was looking forward to the activation of the challenge mission. After all, he could randomly pick one of Daoist Tonggus abilities... how could he not be excited? After all, this was a quasi-saint. Therefore, Lu fan had put a lot of thought into theyout of the ce of Enlightenment. Should I follow the temte of the original ce of Enlightenment? Sitting cross-legged on the tform, Lu fan frowned. However, after thinking for a while, he shook off this idea. He didnt n to follow the temte of the ce of enlightenment. He had his own ideas. He formed a seal with his hands and continued to cast the words of the formation. The words of the formation piled up, as if they had turned into a series of procedures. Soon, after Lu fan had calcted and set up again and again, a ce ofprehension finally took shape. With the pyramid as the temte, starting from the bottom, a total of 9,999 steps are stacked to the top. On the top floor, there is a cute little statue of the Beast ancestor... the power of the statue will spread along the pyramid steps. The more steps you climb up... the more gold source power Upanishad you canprehend. This was the new temte that Lu fan had designed. Moreover, it was very fair. Everyone started from the bottom steps. The more steps they climbed, the more gold source power Upanishad they couldprehend. As for gathering the Power Upanishad, Lu fan chose to keep it. He still had to have the visual shock that he should have. Not only was it fair, but it also retained the ornamental quality. Lu fan deduced a few more times and was very satisfied with the ce of enlightenment. In the challenge mission, the human elites and the cultivators of the five phoenixes had topete together. The final winner naturally had to be the cultivator of the five phoenixes. Originally, Lu fan should have been able to build a ce of enlightenment that was beneficial to the cultivators of the five phoenixes. But after thinking about it, Lu fan decided to maintain fairness. He exited the tform with his mind. Before he knew it, ten days had passed. Daoist Tonggus sermon was graduallying to an end. Lu Fans immortal soul swept across his face with a look of joy, because the fusion of the five Phoenix Immortal Martial realm was almostplete. Not only that, Daoist Tonggus sermon was as effective as the quasi-saints voice. It greatly improved the cultivation base of the five Phoenix cultivators. For example, many of the five Phoenix Golden Immortals had gained enlightenment, which ensured that they could perfectly break through to the sixth rank of the Golden Immortal realm. Many of the five Phoenix profound immortals had gained enough enlightenment. What theycked was the umtion of karmic luck. As long as they umted enough karmic luck, they would be able to step into the Golden Immortal realm. As for the umtion of karmic luck, it was simple. They could just go to the karmic tower to grind for missions. Therefore, to them, it was equivalent to half a step into the gold immortal realm. This time, the sermon was quite fruitful. Moreover, the entire five Phoenix starry sky seemed to have undergone a transformation under the ancient sound of Dao. The Epiphany, the breakthrough.. Although Lu fan did not probe, he could already feel the soaring amount of spiritual Qi on the system interface! It seemed that the improvement of the Qi refinement level was also fast! What was Lu Fans favorite thing? Naturally, it was the improvement of the strength of the people of the five Phoenix World. This way, the amount of spiritual energy he could get would increase as well. Sensing this great change, Lu fan could not help but sigh. This Tong Gu Daoist was really a good person. He could not even pull the wool anymore. It would be great if he could give such a sermon a few more times. Of course, Lu fan was just thinking about it. If he gave too many sermons, the effect would naturally weaken. Moreover, it would increase the dependence of the five Phoenix cultivators, which would not make up for the loss. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair, leaning against the railing and listening to the wind. A chessboard was ced in front of him. On the chessboard, tens of thousands of spiritual energies gathered like a vortex, as if they had be interwoven lines. Vaguely, the shape of a pyramid was built. It was the ce of enlightenment that Lu fan had built in the preaching tform. Buzz.. Daoist Tonggu finally finished his preaching. The Purple Qi that surged around his body began to slowly withdraw, and the huge shadow of his body also gradually dissipated. Meanwhile, the vast sea was calm and tranquil. The five Phoenix cultivators were still in the state of Enlightenment, reminiscing the profound mysteries that Tonggu had told them. Daoist archaic smiled in satisfaction. It had to be said that the five Phoenix cultivators were quite talented. He could feel that the entire five Phoenix seemed to have be more and more solid. The immortal martial arts that had not beenpletely fused.., had alsopleted the fusion. He could be considered to have done a great deed. The archaic smiled in satisfaction. He did not interrupt everyones meditative state. Stepping on the auspicious cloud, hended on the ind in the center of theke. Eh? All of a sudden, Tong Gu was startled. He saw Lu fan standing in the pavilion, wearing a white robe. He was smiling at his forehead and nodding. Thank you, Precursor. If it werent for your words, I dont know how long it would have taken the five phoenixes toplete the refinement of the immortal martial technique. Lu fan smiled. When my master was traveling in the universe, she had predicted that you woulde. Thus, she had set up a holy ce to study the gold origin power Upanishad... Lu fan said. Daoist Tong Gu was surprised. In the next moment, his eyes brightened as bright as the morning star. A ce to study the gold origin power Upanishad? Brother Lu, is it a ce based on the beast ancestor statue? Daoist Tonggus breathing quickened. He had seen Lu fan take the beast ancestor statue from the ce of Enlightenment in the elemental world. At that time, he was so shocked that he believed that a saint was meddling behind the scenes. Now, it seemed like he was right! And now, the ce of enlightenment of the gold origin power Upanishad belonged to the human race! For the human race who had always been in a weak position, this was a great thing! In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Lu Fans white robes fluttered in the wind as he smiled. He picked up a chess piece from the chess box. He rolled up his sleeves and slowly ced it down. PA! Boom! Between the five Phoenix Heavens and earth, a beam of light descended from the sky. It seemed to tear apart the heavens as itnded on an uninhabited life star that had just regained its vitality. Daoist Tong Gus pupils constricted. He could feel a majestic and terrifying aura being born on that star. Shua! Space seemed topress under Daoist Tonggus feet. In the blink of an eye, Daoist Tonggu appeared on that star. This is masters n. Everything is for the sake of the human race. Oh, right. Master said that this time, theprehension of the golden origin profound will allow the heaven chosen of the Chaos Immortal Realms topete with the cultivators of the five phoenixes to increase thepetition. Lu fan smiled. Daoist Tong Gu couldnt help but nod. He was so excited that he didnt even hear Lu fans words clearly. He shifted his gaze andnded on this. He saw a golden pyramid rising from the ground, towering into the clouds. The pyramid had a total of 9,999 levels. Daoist Tong Gu was extremely pleasantly surprised. He shifted his gaze from the bottom to the top. Very quickly, he saw a golden statue the size of a trophy at the top of the pyramid. It was the golden origin beast ancestor statue that had been in the hands of the Elemental God! PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 601 - ancient Emperor Hao’s choice

Chapter 601: Chapter 601, ancient Emperor Haos choice

It was a golden star that circled around the five Phoenix continent. Strong waves of gold origin power Upanishad rippled from it. Lu fan didnt ce the golden origin beast ancestor statue in the five Phoenix Continent. After all, the five Phoenix Starry Sky was a whole, which was the five Phoenix great world. Therefore, it wasnt a big deal for Lu fan to ce the statue in the star. In fact, there were some benefits to doing so. At the very least, if there were any problems with the beast ancestor statue, Lu fan could easily move the entire star out of the five Phoenix Starry Sky. It wouldnt implicate the billions of living beings on the continent. Daoist Tong Gunded on the star. His eyes gazed at the Golden Pyramid, reflecting the resplendent golden light. He clicked his tongue in amazement and praised endlessly. As expected of a saints handiwork. Look at this grand grandeur, look at this rigorous structure. Using the pyramiddder method to ensure fairness and justice while also taking into ount the aesthetic feeling. Compared to the design of the ce of Enlightenment in the elemental realm, its ten thousand times better. The designs of those gods and demons are just SH * T. Too amazing. Just one look and youve already benefited a lot. You deserve to be a saint of the starry sky. Not a quasi-saint like me canpare to you. The difference between your horizons is like the difference between the clouds and the mud! Daoist Tonggu had his hands behind his back as he sighed with emotion. He kept on praising Lu fan. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair with his white robe fluttering in the wind. His old face couldnt help but blush slightly as he stood beside Daoist Tonggu. He was a little embarrassed to praise him like that. However, Lu fan didnt show it. He was calm as if he was honored. This made the old Daoist believe that it was Lu Fans mysterious master, the Starry Sky Saint, who did all this. The human race now has the ancestor beast statue... Daoist tonggu sighed, and his eyes shed with much difficulty. Is the ancestor beast statue very powerful? Lu fan asked curiously. Thats a must. There are five ancestor beasts in total, representing the five types of initial power in the starry sky... Its the beginning of all things, the root of all life in the world! The five types of energy transformed thousands of lives, giving birth to gods and devils... The original archaic starry sky was just a patch of chaos. It was the five types of energy from the five beast ancestors that gave life to the deathly silent archaic starry sky. Daoist Tong Gu said. Each beast ancestor is an extremely powerful primal chaos creature. Even the saints of the human race in the starry sky might not have an advantage over the beast ancestors. This is the terror of the Beast Ancestors. Hearing that, Lu fan couldnt help but look at the statue of the Beast ancestor at the top of the pyramid in astonishment. This cute little statue of the beast ancestor was... so powerful? Little brother, since senior has set up such a ce to study, I cant waste it... I n to return to the ancestralnd of the human race and secretly bring some talents of the human race to the five phoenixes to study the gold origin Upanishad. Daoist Tonggu suddenly became serious and looked at Lu fan. Lu fan nodded and didnt refuse. This beast ancestor statue is extremely important... perhaps its the foundation of the rise of the human race, the foundation to fight against the gods and demons. So, little brother, you must protect it well. Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath and said. He looked at the pyramid again with infatuation. In his eyes, he didnt care how precious the pyramid was, but in his eyes, this pyramid could nurture many human celestial emperors. This was what he cared about. Its a pity that the five phoenixes are too far from the ancestralnd of the human race. They cant build a space passage. Even if they do, the gods and demons will notice them easily. Otherwise, if they build a space passage, the five phoenixes and the ancestralnd of the human race will be able tomunicate. It Wont be difficult for the human elites toe and study. Although the human race doesnt have much talent inprehending profound meanings, the human race is more diligent than the gods and demons. If they dont have talent, they have to rely on hard work to make up for it. If they cant figure it out in one day, then a hundred days, a thousand days... Daoist Tonggu said. At least, we dont have to go through the same trouble as before, begging the gods and demons for a few pitiful spots. Even if we have spots, we still have to be careful that if we perform too well in the ce ofprehension, we will be killed by the gods and demons. Daoist tonggu exhaled. So, this trip, I have toe back personally. Besides preventing the gods and demons from finding the five phoenixes, I also want to ensure the safety of the human geniuses. Daoist Tong Gu said to Lu Pan. Lu Pan nodded slightly. A beam of light flew over. Chai Feng, the human warrior who had just woken up from his sermon, looked at the pyramid and the Beast ancestor statue on the top of the pyramid in horror. As he had studied the gold origin power Upanishad in this ce, he knew what this statue meant. Thus, he was excited. Chai Feng had never imagined that he would be able to continue studying the profound truths of the gold essence in this ce. Chai Feng, you stay here. This old Daoist will return to the ancestralnd and bring some talented geniuses here to try and gain insights into the profound truths of the gold essence,Daoist archaic said to Chai Feng. Go and bring the others here? Chai Feng was stunned, and his face changed slightly. However, the risk is very high... Many gods and Fiendgods are watching our human immortal realms. Chai Feng said. Daoist Tonggu naturally knew this. He turned his head to nce at the pyramid, his eyes gleaming. Wealth is sought through risk. Right now, our human race has a beast ancestor statue in our hands. This is the opportunity for the human race to rise. Furthermore, this old Daoist has made great achievements in the Dao of space. Unless three or more elemental gods surround and kill this old Daoist, dont even think about leaving this old Daoist behind. Daoist Tonggus words were filled with confidence. Young master Lu, Ill go first. Daoist Tonggu looked at Lu Fan and said with a smile. Lu fan nodded. Then, Daoist Tonggu shot up into the sky and transformed into a stream of light. As if he hadpressed space, he passed through the Void Abyss, walked out of the five phoenixes, and entered the ninth heaven. On the Golden Star, only Chai Feng was left. Chai Feng took a deep breath. His eyes were burning as he looked at the pyramid. Dont worry. After Daoist Tonggu brings the geniuses of the ancestralnd of the human race here, he willpete with the cultivators of the five phoenixes in this profoundprehensionpetition. Lu fan said. Chai Feng was stunned. Competition? Chai Fengs eyes flickered, but he didnt care. Although the five phoenixes were not bad, the new Immortal Martial World... except for Lu fan who made Chai Feng slightly afraid, no one among the five phoenixes could catch Chai Fengs eye. Perhaps zhu long could catch half of Chai Fengs attention. After all, Zhu long could make the archaic Daoist surprised and receive a very high evaluation from the archaic Daoist, so Chai Feng took her seriously. Moreover,prehending the golden origin Upanishad had always been about talent. The Heavens favorites of the human ancestralnd had been selected from thousands of people. It was not that Chai Feng looked down on the five phoenixes. It was just that the heavens favorites of the human ancestralnd had a much higher starting point than the five Phoenix cultivators. Lu fan naturally noticed Chai Fengs mood. The five phoenixes were looked down on? Lu fan smiled. Although some of the five Phoenix cultivators werent very talented, only he, Lu Ping An, could look down on them. Sir, you should know that theprehension of the Upanishads has nothing to do with cultivation. Its more about thepatibility of origin power, right? Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and said to Chai Feng. Chai Feng still gave Lu fan face. He smiled and cupped his hands in response, Of course. Cultivation doesnt mean anything when ites to theprehension of the Upanishads... Lu fan looked at Chai Feng and his eyes couldnt help but narrow. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a gentle smile. If Ni Yu and the others were here, they would know what Lu fan was nning. Brother Chai... how about this, lets make a bet? Bet? Chai Feng was stunned. What Bet? Lu Fans finger lightly tapped on the armguard of the wheelchair. Just topare the power Upanishads... Chai Fengs face changed slightly when he heard that. He hurriedly waved his hand, he smiled awkwardly. Dont. Young Master Lus talent inprehending power Upanishads is far inferior to mine. Young Master Lu is able to suppress many gods and demons in thend ofprehension. If I were topete with young master Lu, wouldnt I be looking for a beating? Im notpeting with you. I will choose three people from the five phoenixes topete with Brother Chai inprehending power upanishads... as for the result of thepetition, we will calcte it ording to the number of steps we climb. What do you think? Lu fan said. Lu Fans words made Chai Feng heave a sigh of relief. If he wasntpeting with Lu fan, then he would be much more rxed. Moreover, from Lu Fans words... He was challenging him. Although Chai Feng didnt have much confidence in hisprehension of the golden origin power Upanishad, after all, his performance in theprehending area was very poor. Daoist Tonggu was very disappointed. However, Chai Feng was a heavens chosen from the ancestralnd of the human race, so he had his own confidence. He might not be as good as the gods and demons who were good atprehending profound. However, he was still confident in the five Phoenix cultivators who were also human. Since its a bet, there must be a bet. Young Master Lu... I wonder what the bet is? How about this, if brother chai can climb the stairs the most, then I, Lu Pingan, will make it. How about giving brother Chai a top-tier innate numinous treasure? If brother Chai loses, for every person who loses, you will train ten monarch realm experts for the five phoenixes. How about that? Lu Panughed lightly. Chai Feng squinted his eyes. This bet was barely passable and was not excessive. In Chai Fengs opinion, he would even make a small profit. After all, the cultivation of the monarch realm was not difficult for him as a heavenly monarch. He only needed to spend some time. But a top-grade innate numinous treasure... that was something that could only be found by chance. Above the innate numinous treasure was the innate numinous treasure. But to a heavenly monarch expert, being able to control an innate numinous treasure was already very good. Thinking of this, the corners of Chai Fengs mouth couldnt help but curl up. Then... Ill thank young Lord Lu for his innate numinous treasure first. Chai Feng said. Oh? Lu fan nced at Chai Feng. This guy... was very confident. .. Daoist Tong Gu entered the ninth heaven. Looking at the deathly stillness of the Ninth Heaven again, he couldnt help but sigh. The ending of the ninth heaven was actually the ending of many human worlds in the immemorial starry sky. Not all human worlds were as lucky as the five phoenixes, with a starry sky saint backing them up. He quickly saw ancient Emperor Hao sitting on a star. Ancient Emperor Haos body was surrounded by rich resentment. These were the resentment of the creatures that died in the ninth heaven. Although he had gathered most of these resentment in the twelve-petal blood lotus and asked ancient Emperor heavenly spirit to ask Lu fan to grant him reincarnation, he still had resentment. However, there would still be resentments. These were karma, Karma that could not be severed and karma that could not be rationalized. Tonggu floated over, his body exuding the aura of a quasi-saint. Ancient Emperor Hao could not help but raise his head. Are you willing to follow me to the ancestralnd of the human race, the Hunyuan Immortal Realm? Daoist Tonggu asked. He was more impressed with ancient Emperor Hao. There were too many examples like this in the human race. However, to be able to walk such a path, he was also a ruthless person and a genius. Moreover, a heavenly emperor-level expert was not too much for the human race. Ancient Emperor Haos gaze was very calm. He seemed to have been waiting for Daoist Tonggu. Actually, during this period of time, he had been struggling in his heart. And now, when he saw Daoist Tonggu, ancient Emperor Hao suddenly understood what he was thinking. He also had a decision in his heart. No. I might choose to roam the archaic starry skies and kill gods and demons. Ancient Emperor Hao said. This is the sin I have to bear, the result I should bear. Daoist Tonggu couldnt help but be stunned. He hadnt expected that ancient Emperor Hao would actually reject him and make the decision to roam the archaic starry skies. This was a very dangerous decision. Although the primordial starry sky was sorge, it was still very easy to sense the aura of experts. With ancient Emperor Haos cultivation base, if he encountered a few great dao level gods, he would probably not be able to escape. Therefore, ancient Emperor Haos best choice was to return to the chaos origin immortal realm with him. On the contrary, he would try to wash away the sins on his body and try to break through to the quasi-saint realm once more. Although ancient Emperor Hao was unable to be a saint, he still had a chance to be a quasi-saint. Youll die if you wander the primordial starry sky. Daoist Tonggu said. Ive seen many human geniuses who made such a decision. In the end... There was no news of them. They died silently in the starry sky. Ancient Emperor Hao couldnt help but smile. Since youve made this decision, youve naturally made up your mind to die. Daoist Tong Gu didnt say anything else. Since ancient Emperor Hao had already made his decision, he wouldnt forcefully change his opponents will. Then youd better take care of yourself... Daoist Tong Gu sped his hands behind his back, intending to step through the void and leave. However, before he left, he looked at ancient emperor Hao meaningfully. In front of the wandering starry skies, you can calm your heart and go to the five phoenixes to feel the atmosphere of the five phoenixes, washing away the evil aura on your body. Ancient Emperor Hao was startled and nodded. Thank you for your guidance, senior. After that, Daoist Tonggu didnt say anything else and sighed. Everyone had their own aspirations. Even a saint wouldnt easily change a persons aspirations. Daoist Tonggu quickly exited the Ninth Heaven. He restrained his aura andyers of space ovepped, disappearing in an instant. In the ninth heaven. On a deste and dpidated continent. Ancient Emperor Haos gaze was very calm. In fact, it was the best choice for him to follow Daoist Tonggu back to the ancestralnd of the human race. However, he swept his gaze across the ninth heaven. He needed to return this piece of heaven and Earth to life. This was what he had promised her to do. Daoist Tonggus final suggestion caused ancient Emperor Hao to fall into deep thought. He turned his head and looked at the other end of the abyss. Compared to the deathly silent ninth heaven, the five phoenixes on the other side of the Abyss were full of vitality. Ancient Emperor Hao stood up from the deathly silent continent. In the next moment, he took a step forward. He crossed the Abyss and entered the five phoenixes. The Aura on his body also began to rapidly withdraw and seal.. He became simple and unremarkable, disappearing into the vast and boundless five phoenixes continent. .. Lu fan naturally sensed that ancient emperor Hao had entered the five phoenixes. However, when ancient emperor Hao sealed his cultivationyer byyer, Lu fan could not help but be startled. What is this guy trying to do? Change his mind and be a new person? Lu Fans finger gently tapped on the wheelchair armguard, but he did not stop ancient Emperor Hao. However, a wisp of primordial spirit was drawn out and locked onto ancient Emperor Hao. Lu fan still had to pay attention to ancient Emperor Hao. If this guy wanted to take revenge on society or something, Lu fan could quickly stop him. After doing all this, Lu fan pulled back his mind. He made a bet with Chai Feng. Lu fan was still very concerned about this bet. After all, once he won, Chai Feng would have to cultivate 30 emperor realm experts for the five phoenixes, which was equivalent to 30 gold immortals. Then, Lu Fans spiritual qi percentage would skyrocket.. He could even make a breakthrough in Qi refinement! Therefore, Lu fan was very concerned. .. Beiluo city. NIE changqing and nie shuang were sitting cross-legged on a cruise ship in Beiluo Lake. Right now, the world was peaceful. All they could do was to keep cultivating. NIE changqing had already reached the gold immortal realm. In the Fate Tower, he had alreadypleted the breakthrough to the third rank of the gold immortal realm and sessfully entered the sixth rank. It would be very difficult for him to make a breakthrough in a short period of time. Therefore, he was mostly giving pointers to nie shuang. Nie shuangs talent was not bad, and he had also entered the mystic immortal realm. The two of them were considered immortal-like figures in northern Luo City. Luo Yue, Luo Cheng and his son had long retired, and their cultivation bases were not weak either. Luo Yue had the cultivation base of a true immortal, and Luo Cheng had also entered the mystic immortal realm with the help of the transformation of Heaven and earth. The boat on theke swayed. Suddenly. Space Energy surged. NIE changqing, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Eh? On theke, a silver boat was emitting an extreme brilliance. On the silver boat, the figure of a white-clothed youth floated like an immortal. Young master? ! When nie changqing saw Lu fan, his originally calm face instantly became excited. On theke, Luo Cheng and his father-inw also rushed over excitedly. When they saw the familiar yet unfamiliar figure of Lu fan, their faces were filled with excitement. Lu fan smiled and nodded. Old Nie,e with me. Theres a small opportunity. Lu fan said. Nie changqing hurriedly carried the dragon ying saber and stepped out of the cruise ship. A white light swept past. Nie changqing and Lu Fans figures disappeared. .. Not far from bei Luo City, there was a blessednd. Although it was said to be a blessednd, it was actually iparably steep. It was a sword peak that was filled with sharpness and pierced straight into the clouds. A figure was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the sword. He had a sword case on his back. There was only one sword in the sword case. The name of the sword was Jing Tian. Jing Yue closed his eyes to rest. His white robe fluttered in the wind, and he looked dignified. He pretended to be on the top of the sword tip, like a jade sculpture. There was a condensed sword will on his body. This sword will was steady and didnt release, but once it was unsheathed, it had the momentum of splitting heaven and earth. For so many years, he had been cultivating this sword. Suddenly. Jing Yue opened his eyes. He saw that on the peak of the mountain, the figure of Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair, appeared. He looked at Jing Yue with a smile. Young Master! Jing Yues calm heart was shaken, and he revealed a nostalgic smile. Not bad, this sword is very well cultivated. Lu fan looked at Jing Yue in surprise. If it werent for thepetition ofprehending the golden origin Upanishad, Lu fan wouldnt even remember Jing Yue. This guy was too low-key. His cultivation base wasnt weak, at the peak of the profound immortal realm. However, the sword attack he had cultivated was terrifying. Follow me, young master. I have a small fortune. Lu fan said. Jing Yue stood up. The sword energy on his body rumbled as if the entire sword peak was shaking. The two white lights shot up to the sky and then disappeared. .. On the Golden Star. Under the Beast Ancestor Pyramid. Nie changqing looked at the towering pyramid in fear. He could vaguely feel a majestic aura, which made his face flush red. It was an extremely powerful pressure! It made him unable to resist the pressure. When Lu fan showed up with Jing Yue, Nie changqing couldnt help but be surprised. Jing Yue was such a nostalgic old friend. Jing Yue and Nie Changqing looked at each other and smiled. In Lu Fans mind, Jing Yue and nie changqing were the only ones who were good atprehending the gold origin Upanishad. Jing Yues indomitable sword intent was verypatible with the gold origin Upanishad. Perhaps his talent in cultivation was average, butprehending the gold origin Upanishad might give Lu fan some surprises. As for Nie Changqing, the dragon ying saber had some simrities with Jing Yue, and the gold origin Upanishad was the mostpatible with it. Apart from old nie and Jing Yue, Lu Pan also called someone over. This person was Lu Jiulian. As Lu Pans clone, it was actually Lu Pan who couldnt guarantee the sess rate. Even if nie changqing and Jing Yue lost, with Lu Jiulian holding the fort, at least Chai Feng had to nurture ten emperor realm warriors for the five phoenixes. Perhaps Lu Jiulians talent in the golden origin profound wasnt as good as Lu Pans, but at least it wasnt that bad. After all, it was just a clone. The Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals were all watching curiously. They had all heard about the bet between Lu fan and Chai Feng. Young Master Lu, is this the person you have chosen? Chai Feng had his hands behind his back, looking quite dashing. He was indeed very handsome. ording to Chai Fengs senses, Lu Jiulian and nie changqings cultivation bases were not bad. Jing Yues cultivation base was not worthy of his attention. It was not that he was arrogant. After all, his cultivation base was at the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Even if he did not need to depend on his strength toprehend the profound meaning, he should at least have the cultivation base of the emperor realm. How could he care aboutpeting with him when he was not even at the Emperor Realm? If it were not for Lu Fans sincere expression, Chai Feng would have thought that Lu fan was humiliating him. Lu fan smiled. This pyramid contains the golden origin profound meaning. If youprehend the profound meaning, you will have the chance to break through to the great Luo immortal level... This is Chai Feng, a heavens favorite from the human ancestralnd, the chaos origin immortal realm. The reason I called you here is topete with this heavens favorite, Chai Feng, inprehending the profound meaning... Lu fan finished his exnation of the rules. Then, he waved his hand, and the barrier in front of the pyramid immediately opened. The four of them appeared under the pyramid one after another. Chai Feng smiled and didnt say anything. He took a step forward and stepped onto the first step of the pyramid. Lu Jiulian and nie changqing looked at each other and followed closely behind. Jing Yue, on the other hand, wasnt in a hurry to take a step forward. After so many years, this was the first time young master had looked for him and given him a chance. He felt inexplicably excited in his heart. While he was excited, he was also a little scared. He was afraid that he would lose the young masters face if he didnt perform well. After all, his cultivation base was the weakest among the people present. Go on, bring out your indomitable sword will... Just treat it as a simple cultivation of sword will. Lu fan transmitted his voice as if he sensed Jing Yues nervousness. Jing Yue was stunned. He tightened his grip on the Jing Tian Sword in the sword case on his back and exhaled slowly. In the next moment. He took a step forward, and the moment he took a step forward... Jing Yues white robe fluttered even though there was no wind, as if there was sword energy swarming out from under his feet. Immediately, there was a sword will soaring into the sky, as if it was extremely sharp, as if it wanted to cut through everything. Chai Fengxin, who was already on the stone stairs of the pyramid, felt something and couldnt help but turn his head back in surprise. PS: it seems that many people miss jingyue. When hees, he asks for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 602 - I am still the young master’s favorite child!

Chapter 602: Chapter 602, I am still the young masters favorite child!

In the archaic starry sky. It was deathly silent. Layers uponyers of space were stacked up. Daoist Tungu took a step forward as if he waspressing space. His walking speed was too fast. This was an extremely profound great divine ability. Daoist Tungu was very cautious. After leaving the five phoenixes, he immediately cut off the traces left behind by himself, preventing the gods and demons from following the traces to find the location of the five phoenixes. However, just as Daoist Tonggu flew out... In the Archaean starry sky, the void trembled as one God after another emerged from the darkness. Its Daoist Tonggu... is he returning to the human immortal domain? The Elemental God wants us to keep an eye on him. If anything happens, report immediately! The human chosen that Daoist Tonggu took, Chai Feng... is missing! Chai Feng didnt return to the human ancestralnd, so... Where did he go? The wills of the great dao-level fiendgods shed against each other. There were questions and guesses. However, in the void, Daoist Tonggu smiled. With a shake of his hand, a horsetail whisk suddenly appeared in his hand. What are you looking at? Havent you seen a handsome old Daoist before? You Blind Gods, why are you blocking my path? Daoist Tonggu asked. As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his horsetail whisk, and it spread out across the starry sky like a Milky Way. Every silver thread had the terrifying power to cut through the stars. Damn it! is Daoist Tonggu going to start a war with the gods? This bastard! Who is blocking his path? ! Run! This is a human quasi-saint! and a shameless human quasi-saint! An uproar broke out. One after another, Great Dao level godfiends appeared from the darkness. Their expressions changed drastically as they fled frantically. However, the silver threadsshed down. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! The bodies of the Great Dao level godfiends exploded, turning into blood foam that filled the void with a thick stench of blood. Daoist tongguughed out loud and made up a random excuse. He ughtered these gods and devils to ease the pressure on the human race. Then, hepressed the space and escaped again. After a long time. The void shattered inch by inch. An extremely powerful god and devil walked out from the void. When they saw the gods and devils being destroyed one after another, their eyes revealed a cold expression. It really was Daoist Tungu. What a shameless old Daoist... What is Daoist Tungu trying to hide? In the next moment, the God smashed through the void again and escaped into the chaotic space, continuing to chase after Daoist Tungu. .. On the Golden. The atmosphere was grim. The five Phoenix Golden Immortals floated outside the pyramid and stared at the image inside. Although they were very curious about this pyramid, Lu fan did not allow them to enter, so they did not specifically want to enter. Chai Feng, nie changqing, Jing Yue, and Lu Jiulian were having a profoundprehensionpetition, which piqued their interest. Chai Feng came from the ancestralnd of the human race and had a very strong cultivation base. He was a heavenly emperor-level powerhouse, which was also a great Luo immortal-level powerhouse. Whether it was Tantai Xuan, Overlord, or the others, they could clearly feel the cold arrogance on Chai Feng. He was very proud and looked down on the five Phoenix cultivators, except for young master Lu. On this point, many people were holding back their anger. However, there was nothing they could do. Chai Feng was indeed powerful. They had indeed embarrassed young master Lu. Therefore, when they learned that young master Lu was going to have a profound meaningpetition with Chai Feng, they all thought that young master Lu would choose them. After all, they were the top golden immortals among the five phoenixes. However, Lu Fans choice was far beyond their expectations. It was understandable to choose Lu Jiulian. After all, everyone knew that Lu Jiulian was a monster. Lu Jiulians talent was only slightly weaker than Zhu Longs. It was also eptable to choose nie changqing. After all, Nie Changqing was one of the earliest golden immortal powerhouses in the five phoenixes. However.. What was going on with Jing Yue? Many people did not understand why overlord, Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo, and the others chose Jing Yue over them. Because, when it came to strength, Jing Yue, who was at the peak of the Mystic Immortal realm, did not have much of a bright spot. They did not look down on Jing Yue. After all, Jing Yue could be considered as a disciple of the white jade capital. However, the difference in strength was still very easy to form a sense of hierarchy. Young Master Lu, since you chose Jing Yue, there should be a reason, right? Everyone pondered. They did not continue to doubt. They stared at the pyramid, their eyes shing with a golden light. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He held the wine cup in his hand, and his eyes also fell on the pyramid. Choosing Jing Yue was actually a risky choice for Lu fan. However, with Lu Jiulians guarantee of victory, Lu fan didnt really care. In fact, the talent ofprehending profound truths couldnt be calcted ording to ones strength. However, even Lu fan didnt know who had the talent to bepatible with the metal source profound truths. He just felt that Jing Yues style of sword intent was a little simr. Therefore, he gave Jing Yue a chance. Towards Jing Yue, Lu fan still sighed, feeling a little disappointed. After all, Lu fan had once thought highly of Jing Yue. However, Jing Yue had been with him for a period of time, and his current achievements were neither too high nor too low. Perform well. Lu fan sighed with emotion and took a sip of wine. .. Chai Feng turned around and felt Jing Yues soaring sword intent. He was a little surprised. The indomitable momentum contained in this sword intent was actually forcing him to do something unreasonable. Interesting. The corner of Chai Fengs mouth curled up slightly. However, he still saw Jing Yues strength. He wasnt even in the Emperor realm, so it was just so-so. Boom! He took a step forward and stepped on the stairs. Chai Feng was surprised. He felt that the way toprehend the pyramid was easier toprehend than the ce where the gods and demons studied! The Beast ancestor statue at the top of the pyramid trembled. Then, the ripples of the golden origin Upanishad started to spread. It was like a waterfall! Itsing! Chai Feng took a deep breath. He understood that it was just like the Upanishad rippling. When the Golden Upanishad rippled out of the beast ancestor statue at the top of the pyramid, Chai Feng was fighting against it solemnly. Boom! When the wave hit his body, Chai Feng couldnt help but tremble. It was as if his body had been baptized. Many Upanishad rippled through his body, but some were condensed by him. Above his head, there were power Upanishad ripples! Chai Feng couldnt help but reveal a joyful look. So rxed! As expected of the ce that the human saint had set up for hisprehension! Chai Fengs heart was stirred! If he could master the gold origin power Upanishad, his fighting capacity would be greatly enhanced! Chai Feng couldnt help but smile as he continued to climb the stairs. After that, the imposing aura of the beast ancestor statue spread out. It wasnt the power Upanishad ripples, but the imposing aura. This imposing aura made Chai Feng feel heavy. As he climbed the stairs, he could feel that under the baptism of the imposing aura, his control of power seemed to be... more familiar! The crossing of the stairs was the process to help him master the gold origin power Upanishad! Wonderful! Compared to the ce the gods and demons had set up toprehend, this was the mostfortable ce Chai Feng had ever felt! Chai Feng slightly turned his face. Suddenly, he couldnt help but be surprised. Because, beside him, Lu Jiulian had her hands behind her back, casually following him. This made his face slightly shake. He actually followed? The five phoenixes could grow from a weak low-level martial artist to the immortal martial artist level. There were indeed geniuses and monsters! Chai Feng stopped looking down on them. He continued to climb. The pyramid stairs had a total of 9,999 steps. In reality, there were a total of 10,000 steps. However, thest step had the ancestor beast statue ced there. The ancestor beast statue would release profound ripples, like a flowing fountain, from top to bottom. The surrounding people watched very carefully. Chai Feng and Lu Jiulian were fighting each other, neither giving way to the other. Their climbing speed was extremely fast. Nie changqing was slightly behind. However, nie changqing looked very excited, as if he had discovered a new continent. Jing Yues cultivation base was the weakest, and his climbing speed was also the slowest. The pressure from the ancestor beast statue was also the strongest. Jing Yue gritted his teeth, because the pressure from the ancestor beast statue made him want to turn around and run away. However, there was a voice in his heart that made him maintain the soaring sword energy. It was as if he was going to break through the pressure from the beast ancestor statue and continue to ascend. Boom! Boom! Boom! The profound meaning ripples continued to sweep over. They were like waves crashing onto the beach. It was as if they were going to m jing Yue onto the shore. Jing Yues face was slightly pale. However, he gritted his teeth and resisted. Every time the ripples washed over him, he would stabilize his body and prevent himself from being washed away. Compared to Chai Feng, Lu Jiulian, and the others, the gap between Jing Yue and them was getting bigger and bigger. At first, Jing Yue was disheartened. The gap between them was so big that he was a little confused. However, he soon threw this hopeless mentality to the back of his mind. He was focused on resisting the intimidation of the beast ancestor statue and the profound meaning ripples that washed over him. Above Jing Yues head, a golden sea of power Upanishad started to gather. Phew... Jing Yue, you can do it! Young master hasnt Forgotten You! Youre still young masters Favorite! Jing Yue exhaled, his eyes more determined. Boom! Boom! The first thousand steps had ten profound meaning ripples. Because he had the experience ofprehending the gold origin profound meaning, Chai Feng had a smooth journey. He took the lead and crossed the first thousand steps. The Sea of Power Upanishad above his head had a diameter of 5,000 miles! Lu Jiulian soon caught up with him. Nie changqing followed closely behind Lu Jiulian. As for Jing Yue, he had just reached five hundred steps. The backward cultivation base had indeed be a hindrance for him, which made him inferior to others. Outside the pyramid. The gold immortals among the five phoenixes were watching attentively. They were also attracted by the stern atmosphere. Lu fan watched while drinking. Thergest profound meaning sea that can be condensed on the 1000th step is 10,000 miles in diameter. Chai Fengs profound meaning sea is 5,000 miles in diameter. The ratio of two to one is not bad, right? Lu fan shifted his gaze to Lu Jiulian. What surprised Lu fan was that Lu Jiulian did not seem to have inherited Lu Pings talent in condensing the profound meaning sea. The first thousand steps was about the same as Chai Feng. It was also two to one. On the other hand, nie changqing was more outstanding. The first thousand steps had condensed a power Upanishads with a diameter of 6,500 miles. Lu fan nodded slightly and continued to observe. After all, this was only the first thousand steps. There were 8,888 steps left. A short lead didnt mean anything. Endurance was the king. As for Jing Yue, Lu fan looked at Jing Yue who was still struggling in the first hundred steps and sighed. He didnt have much hope. Time passed. The statue of the beast ancestor seemed to be more lifelike. As the steps went up, the statue of the beast ancestor seemed to be watching the climber. The pressure it gave off became stronger and more terrifying! On the second thousand stairs climb, the power Upanishad rippling wave was still washed ten times. However, this time, the ten times made Chai Feng feel pressured. He found that his cultivation base was not as useful as he had imagined. More importantly, it depended on his talent of the Golden Origin Power Upanishad. Lu Jiulian gradually caught up with him, followed by NIE changqing. Chai Feng felt an inexplicable pressure. He didnt want to lose, although he couldnt represent the human ancestralnd alone. However, if he really lost now, he would still lose face for the human ancestralnd. Moreover, it would make the cultivators of the five phoenixes lose their yearning for the human ancestralnd.. Then he would be a sinner. I have the experience ofprehending. I Cant Lose! Chai Feng took a deep breath and continued to climb. It was because of his faith that he had widened the distance between Lu Jiulian and him. He took the lead and continued to climb the stairs. Although he knew that he should stay at each step for a while, it was good for the Sea of Power Upanishad. However.. He didnt want to be caught, and he couldnt be caught. Lu Jiulian and nie changqing were chasing him closely. He didnt dare to stop to catch his breath. In the second thousand steps, Chai Fengs Sea of power Upanishad had a diameter of 10,000 miles! Chai Feng felt that his condition was getting better and better. It was much better than his performance in thend of God and Demon! As he climbed, the golden light seemed to sh around him. In the third thousand steps, the rippling power Upanishad was getting stronger and stronger. If it was just the waves hitting the beach when the tide was rising, it was now the surging waves in the river. However, Chai Feng had resisted it! The diameter of the Power Upanishad had reached 14,000 li! At first, it was declining, but Chai Feng was satisfied. He had experience. It was normal for it to decline. He didnt pay attention to Lu Jiulian and nie changqing anymore. He had a vague feeling that they were going to catch up. Thus, he didnt rest or rx. He continued to climb. However... The next step was more and more difficult. It wasnt just the power Upanishad ripples. The Beast ancestor statue was also releasing a terrifying pressure. That pressure made him feel that even lifting his feet was strenuous. Had he reached his limit? When he was in thend of gods and demogorgons, the power Upanishad Sea had a diameter of 15,000 miles.. At this moment, he might be more outstanding. However, he didnt want to give up. He wanted to be more outstanding! He lifted his head. The small and cute beast ancestor statue on the pyramid seemed to expand to the size of heaven and earth at this moment. It hovered above his head. It gave him a feeling of respect and worship. On the other side. Lu Jiulian had caught up with Chai Feng. Her face was calm. To him, everything seemed toe naturally. Nie changqings pressure wasnt less than Chai Fengs. He was sweating profusely, his sweat dripping on the stone steps. However, at this moment, Nie Changqings power Upanishad had reached 20,000 miles in diameter.. In terms of talent inprehending power Upanishads, nie changqing seemed to be more outstanding than Chai Feng. Perhaps, this was also rted to his saber technique. The dragon ying saber technique focused on offensive power, while the golden origin Upanishad focused on offensive power, so it was morepatible. As for the Overlord, Tang Yimo, their understanding of the golden origin Upanishad was definitely far behind Chai Fengs. Sometimes, talent was like this. If someone was good at it, they would be very good at it. However, no matter how hard they tried, it would be hard for someone who wasnt good at it to have a good result. The diameter of the sea of power Upanishad was just a result of reference. The real deciding factor was still the number of stairs to climb. Currently, Chai Feng was still in the lead. However, Chai Fengs climbing speed had slowed down. Meanwhile, Lu Jiulian was already one step behind him. This made Chai Fengs pupils shrink, and his back felt cold. Lu Jiulians power Upanishad had the same diameter as Chai Fengs, but it was much easier to climb. Why? After all, Lu Jiulian was Lu Fans clone. He was a cheater. Lu fan was the one who had sent him to guarantee the winning rate. Nie changqing was still some distance away from Chai Feng, but he was slowly improving. Boom! ! ! Finally! Chai Feng stopped. The 6798th step. The terrifying pressure had already reached a limit. Chai Feng was also sweating. For a heavenly emperor-level powerhouse, sweating was really rare. He was silent for a long time on this step. In the end, he gave up. Boom! The terrifying power of the ejection shot out and sent Chai Feng flying. Chai Feng floated out andnded on the Golden Star. His body trembled and his fatigue was swept away. He raised his hand. The golden origin profound meaning was slowly surging in his palm. He had grasped it, but the golden origin profound meaning he had grasped only had 20% of its power. It was barely enough. However, it was also good news for him. He raised his head and looked at the five Phoenix cultivators who were still climbing. Chai Fengs record was the 6798th step. Chai Feng was quite satisfied with this result.. He shifted his gaze andnded on Lu Jiulian. He saw that Lu Jiulian was already close to his record. Chai Fengs mouth twitched and he smiled bitterly. Finally, Lu Jiulian lightly passed his record. Thats enough. Press down two rungs to make up the difference. Otherwise, pressing down one rungs would feel too deliberate. Lu fan looked at Lu Jiulian who was still nning to go up and smiled. His mind moved. Lu Jiulian, who was stepping on the 6800th Ladder and was about to continue climbing, suddenly froze. He vaguely felt that his feet were not listening to him. It was as if she had stepped on soap. She slipped. Lu Jiulian fell down the stairs.. In the end, Lu Jiulian stopped at the 6800th step. Lu Jiulian, on the other hand, was stunned. He had a feeling that he could go even further. It was as if someone had pushed him! He, Lu Jiulian... was not convinced! Chai Feng, on the other hand, smiled awkwardly at Lu Jiulian. It just so happened that he was pushed down two steps. If he was pushed down by two steps, it would mean that he had lost and had to cultivate 10 monarch-level powerhouses for the five phoenixes.. 10 monarch-level powerhouses for two steps.. He felt that he was at a disadvantage! Chai Feng sighed. He did not feel resentful that he was not as good as Lu Jiulian. In fact, he knew that he was not outstanding in the gold origin profundity. After all, his performance in thend of gods and demons wasnt satisfactory. However, Chai Feng was happy that the human n had someone like Lu Jiulian who was so talented in the field of gold origin power Upanishad. In the immemorial space, it wasnt easy to say that the human n was weak. As the new Immortal Martial World, the five Phoenixes didnt know how cruel it was.. However, Chai Feng grew up in the ancestralnd of the human race and had seen too many situations where the human race was bullied because of their weakness. On the pyramid. Nie changqing and Jing Yue were still climbing. Suddenly. Chai Fengs pupils constricted slightly. It cant be... Not only him, but the eyes of many golden immortal powerhouses who were watching the show also lit up. Staring at nie changqing who was climbing on the pyramid, he actually felt a little excited. Rumble! The profound meaning rippled continuously. Nie Changqing gave a loud roar and his white robe fluttered. He grabbed the dragon ying saber by his waist and shed forward, as if he was going to split the huge wave in front of him. He kept swinging his saber, and the dragon ying Sabers light carried the golden origin profound meaning, climbing up step by step. The 6800th step was surpassed in one move! Lu Jiulian felt a little wronged. If someone hadnt pushed him, he wouldnt have been surpassed by old nie? Chai Feng felt a little awkward.. But after the awkwardness, he realized something. So it can be like this... I can use the golden origin Upanishad to cut off the pressure in front of me! Chai Feng patted his head. How could he not have thought of this! He had learned it, he had learned it! It turned out that he could take it one step further! Nie changqing finally stopped at 7,780 steps.. Although he was very unwilling, the pressure of the statue was as strong as an iparably solid wall. If he were to forcefully crash into it, his head would probably be broken and he might not even be able to break it open. In the end, he was sent flying. However, he was still satisfied. After hended on the ground, he recovered. Taking out the dragon ying saber, he could see that the ck dragon ying saber was covered with ayer of golden light.. It was the power of the Golden Origin Upanishad. Nie changqing felt that his saber could split open the sky! He had be stronger! Nie Changqings eyes brightened! However, he raised his head and looked at the pyramid. Jing Yue hadnt finished yet. He and Jing Yue could be considered old acquaintances. They had once fought together for their young master. Now, they were fighting side by side for their young master once again. He also hoped that Jing Yue would have a good result. His cultivation is still a littlecking. Chai Feng said. Lu Jiulian also nodded slightly. Although theprehension of the pyramid didnt pay attention to cultivation and mainly depended on talent, the pressure of the statue still needed cultivation to resist. Tap Tap Tap.. Jing Yue had already bent over, as if he was carrying the whole world on his back. Come on, you... are the young masters favorite... Cub! Jing Yue gritted his teeth. Sweat kept dripping down like rain. This kid has such a strong will and faith... What is he chanting? Is it some secret? Chai Feng was a little curious. In everyones eyes, Jing Yue looked like he was going to fail at any time. However, it was just like that. With a firm belief, he staggered all the way up.. When he reached the 4,000 steps, he seemed like he couldnt hold on any longer. However, he staggered all the way up to the 5,000 steps. The 5,000 steps soon became a thing of the past. One step at a time, he reached the 6,000 steps. Chai Feng took a deep breath and felt a chill on his buttocks.. Was he going to be surpassed by this five phoenix cultivator who was not even at the Emperor Realm? Chai Feng could ept being surpassed by Lu Jiulian and nie changqing. However, if Jing Yue also surpassed him.. Then he was really... a little embarrassed. When Jing Yue stopped at the 6,700 th step, Chai Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that Jing Yue had reached his limit! Atst, there was someone left to take thest ce. However. On the steps. Jing Yue gritted his teeth. His eyes were red. The Jing Tian Sword in the sword case on his back suddenly soared into the sky. One sword for a thousand years! This sword was for the young master! He couldnt let the young master down! I am still the young masters Favorite! Jing Yue growled. With the gold origin profound meaning and the sword that Jing Yue had umted for a thousand years.. Suddenly, the momentum was unstoppable. Jing Yue was like a God helping him. At this moment, the climbing speed suddenly increased. He opened up a hundred steps! He directly went up 6,800 steps from 6,700 steps.. After Jing Yue reached this achievement, he instantly fainted. Everyone was stunned. It was not because of Jing Yuesst shout, but because of Jing Yues performance.. Chai Fengs face darkened as he subconsciously mimicked the archaic Daoist and began to suck his lips. He... had been sted again! The wind blew on his anus and it was cool! He had lost. Moreover, he had been sted three times in a row and lost to the three people from the five phoenixes. In other words.. He was going to nurture 30 monarch stage cultivators for the five phoenixes for free.. Chai Fengs mouth twitched. He turned to look at young master Lu who was dressed in white. He saw Lu fan smiling sincerely and gently at him. He even raised the wine ss in his hand. Chai Feng was a little unstable. He had an inexplicable feeling.. He seemed to have been cheated! PS: Im begging for a rmendation ticket, Im begging for a monthly ticket Chapter 603 - on the importance of washing hands before the lucky draw

Chapter 603: Chapter 603, on the importance of washing hands before the lucky draw

Chai Fengs face was a little dark. He had lost. Moreover, he had lost to the threepetitors of the five phoenixes, so he was at the bottom. Of course, this was also because Chai Feng hadnt used his full strength. Compared to Nie Changqing and Jing Yue, Chai Feng hadnt thought of using the golden origin to open up a path. This was also because of the habit he had left behind when he participated in the meditation. However, Jing Yue and Nie Changqings method had opened up a new path for him toprehend. He could try itter. Thinking of this, Chai Fengughed heartily. If he lost, so be it. Comprehending the Upanishad wasnt his forte to begin with. There were so many talented people in the human race who couldprehend Upanishads. Chai Feng couldnt wait to lose a few more times. Not bad. Chai Feng sighed. Young master Lu, I will fulfill the bet. There are only 30 Emperor Realm Warriors. I can cultivate them after spending some time. Chai Feng smiled cheerfully. He didnt have any gap in his heart. He didnt feel angry or dissatisfied because of his failure. On the contrary, he was happy. Chai Fengs mood stunned Lu Pan. He couldnt help but sigh. Chai Feng was really broad-minded... he was fifty-fifty with Lu Ping An. Jing yue fainted under the immense pressure. After all, he had endured the pressure that his strength couldnt bear. That sword was amazing. Chai Feng said, If I can, I can train brother Jing to enter the Emperor Realm quickly. Lu Pan nced at Chai Feng and said, Tell him when he wakes up. You dont have to worry about the bet. Theres no time limit. You just need to train 30 emperors... Lu Pan smiled. 30 emperors? That was a lot? To the five phoenixes, it was not a small number. There were not even 30 emperors in the five phoenixes. However, for Chai Feng who was used to seeing emperors, it was not impossible to train an emperor realm. After all, the initial emperor realm was also considered the emperor realm. As long as he found a talented cultivator and gave the right guidance, it was not difficult to be the initial emperor realm. Moreover, Chai Feng saw the talent of the five Phoenix cultivators from Jing Yue and Nie Changqing. It seemed to be not simple. This made Chai Feng realize that the five Phoenix cultivators grew from the low-level martial world all the way to the immortal martial realm. For the cultivators in this world, this kind of advancement was actually a process of the transformation of their talent. The transformation of the world would affect the transformation of talent. Why did the human ancestralnd ce so much importance on the newborn immortal martial realm? Did the gods and demons constantly suppress the birth of the newborn immortal martial realm? It was not because of anything else, but because such an immortal martial realm could easily give birth to extremely talented monsters. It was because they were different from the cultivators in the human ancestralnd who had a high starting point from the beginning. They grew up together with the world. For example, ancient Emperor Hao and Lu Jiulian were both cultivators who amazed Chai Feng. But for someone like Lu fan, who was valued by the mysterious space saint... His talent was needless to say. Lu fan woke up the unconscious Jing Yue. And because of this, Jing Yues cultivation base had a breakthrough. He had basically broken through the bottleneck and could enter the Golden Immortal realm. Of course, what hecked was the umtion of fate. You already have the consciousness of the gold immortal realm, but your umtion is a bitcking. You can go to the fate tower to farm some gods and demons to umte luck and temper your own strength. Lu fan said to Jing Yue with a smile. This time, its very good. Young master thinks highly of you. Jing Yue, who had just woken up, suddenly had a bright light in his eyes. He was so touched. Young master... indeed thought highly of him! How long had it been since he heard this? Jing Yue was even more excited when he heard young masters praise than when his cultivation base broke through to the gold immortal realm. Chai Feng also looked at Jing Yue. Brother Jing, now that youveprehended the profound meaning of the gold source, its a great help to your sword dao... I have the inherited sword art of a human celestial thearch. My talent for this sword art is limited, but it might be very suitable for you, brother Jing. This heavenly monarch has already died in the battle with the gods and demons. Back then, this sword of his... almost killed a deity-level god-level demon! It shocked the starry sky... Unfortunately, it was just a little bitcking. Ive been looking for a suitable sessor. If brother Jing can inherit this seniors legacy, he will rest in peace in heaven. Chai Feng said. If you have the time, Ill impart this sword art to you, Brother Jing. Chai Feng smiled. Jing Yues eyes immediately lit up, and he hurriedly bowed to thank him. The eyes of the surrounding five Phoenix Golden Immortals lit up as well. They looked at Chai Feng as if he was looking at a treasure. Chai Feng instantly felt a chill, as if he was being stared at by a pack of Hungry Wolves. Although Chai Feng felt very awkward, he didnt care. Perhaps, this was the effect he wanted. Because, if he lost this match, it would still have an impact. It would make the five Phoenix cultivators lose their yearning for the human ancestralnd. However, by throwing this out now, he had saved some of the five Phoenix cultivatorsimpression of the human ancestralnd, it was not bad. Lu fan smiled, very satisfied with this state. However, Chai Feng was indeed worthy of being a human heavenly emperor level powerhouse. His breadth of mind was indeed unquestionable. Just as Lu fan was looking at Chai Feng with admiration... The sound of a system notification popped up in front of him, causing Lu fan to be stunned. Congrattions, host, forpleting the challenge mission. Missionpletion rate: Excellent. You have received a chance to randomly draw one of Daoist Tonggus abilities. Do you want to start drawing? The system notification asked. Lu Fans brows couldnt help but twitch. The way he looked at Chai Feng was bing more and more pleasing to the eye. He didnt expect that winning against Chai Feng could be considered aspleting the challenge mission. He thought that he would only be able toplete the mission after Daoist Tonggu called the elites of the human ancestralnd over. This saved Lu fan a lot of time. Daoist Tonggu is a quasi-saint level human powerhouse. His abilities... are definitely not ordinary. Lu fan took a deep breath and was about to start drawing. However, he stopped before drawing. He narrowed his eyes. This drawing was random. If he was unlucky and drew Daoist Tonggus shameless supernatural power, wouldnt that be terrible. Therefore, Lu fan nned to wash his hands before drawing. To wash away his bad luck. Buzz.. After Lu fan spoke to Chai Feng for a while, he traveled through space and disappeared. He returned to the ind in the center of theke. He called Ni Yu over and borrowed ni Yus golden pot. Ni Yu was stunned. She didnt understand why the young master wanted to steal her pot? However, she dared to be angry but didnt dare to say anything. Of course, she was also a little curious. After Lu Pan took ni Yus pot, he personally refined a pot of medicinal pills. It wasnt a precious medicinal pill, but a medicinal pill that was refined with Qi. A pot full of medicinal pills produced a huge amount of medicinal pills. The amount of medicinal pills produced made ni Yus chubby face filled with envy. Then, Lu fan reached out and rolled up his sleeves. He plunged his hands into the golden pot that was filled with medicinal pills and began to wash them carefully. Every single gap between his fingers was washed clean. This ostentatious operation almost caused ni Yu to spit out the medicinal pills that she ate yesterday. Young master... was as unfathomable as ever. It was hard to see through him. After washing his hands and washing away the bad luck, Lu Pan was satisfied and prepared to draw the divine ability. Begin drawing. Lu Pan said calmly. Then, the system notification popped up. Drawing begins. Notification: Random Drawing. There is a 10% chance of failure... Lu Pans expression did not change. He only felt that the atmosphere was somewhat grim, as if there was a stream of light continuously flowing in front of his eyes. After a moment, it seemed as if a very long time had passed. Just when Lu fan thought that a Thank you for participatingwould appear in front of his eyes, a system notification finally popped up. Congrattions host for drawing the archaic Daoists ability: space cutting technique. Eh? Lu Fans eyes instantly lit up. Space cutting technique? The name sounded extraordinary. Space cutting technique? Space was extremely mysterious and abstruse. Although Lu fan had learned some space profound by relying on ancient emperor Haos Xingword formation, he was still able toprehend space profound. However, his understanding of space was vast and profound. What Lu fan had grasped was just the tip of the iceberg. Lu fan closed his eyes and a vast amount of information flooded into his mind. It was a wonderful feeling. Lu fan became more and more familiar with space power Upanishad. He even had his own unique analysis of space power. The information about the space cutting technique in his mind was collected and finally turned into Lu Fans knowledge. Its really powerful... Lu fan opened his eyes. It had to be said that this was indeed the supernatural ability that a quasi-saint had mastered. When it came to killing, it was quite terrifying. If Ibine the space cutting technique, the golden origin power Upanishad, and my spiritual pressure chessboard together... perhaps it will also be an excellent killing method. Even if I havent used the indestructible demon body, I still have the ability to fight beyond my level. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. Sure enough, if he used arge amount of pills to wash his hands before the lucky draw, his Qi of Europe would indeed improve a lot. Of course, Lu Fans current mastery of the space cutting technique was not very deep. He still needed to spend some time. But at least, this space cutting technique made Lu fan quite satisfied. Lu fan was very satisfied with his luck this time. .. Rumble! In the archaic starry sky, the Void was stackedyer byyer. It was as if it was extremelypressed. Daoist Tong Gus robe fluttered. With a step, the space seemed to shrink to an inch under his feet. Along the way, he casually found some excuses to feign the death of some gods and demons that were spying on him. After that, Daoist Tungu felt refreshed. He would never show mercy to gods and demons. The gods and demons had sealed off the human race, causing many humans to die tragically. How many humans had the opportunity to charge into the world of immortal martial arts and were helplessly destroyed? Therefore, when it came to killing gods and demons, Daoist Tungu did not show any mercy. Suddenly. Daoist Tonggus speeding body trembled. His movements froze, and space exploded. His body crashed into space, and his entire face was dazed. He raised his hand and covered his chest. After a long while, he let out a breath. OH ~ He felt his body being hollowed out for some reason? Daoist Tonggu was somewhat puzzled, and he didnt know what had happened to his body. Why did he suddenly feel like he had been hollowed out? As a quasi-saint, it was very rare for a quasi-saint to feel this way.. Moreover, with his quasi-saint body, how could he feel like he had been hollowed out? It didnt make sense. However, Daoist Tonggu rolled his eyes. Then, he turned around and slowly clenched his fist toward a certain spot in the starry sky. The space instantly distorted, as if it had been forcefully cut by a sword de, turning it into cubes. Puchi! Blood spurted out. In the space that had been cut, the extremely powerful god that had been tailing them all along fell out. Daoist Tonggu, youre Courting Death! What excuse do you have this time? ! Attacking us gods for no reason? Does the ancestralnd of the human race want to start a war? The powerful Gods eyes were red as he roared. Daoist Tong Gu clutched his chest, his eyes filled with grief and indignation. You stole my heart! Theres only you and me here. My body was suddenly emptied because of you! Daoist Tong Gu said. The God was stunned, and in the next moment, he wanted to curse. Damn you, you shameless thing! Who cares about stealing the heart of an old man like you! The God didnt stay long. He turned around and ran away. Daoist Tonggus shamelessness really scared him. Daoist tonggu sneered. After he left, he didnt stay any longer. The feeling of his body being hollowed out came and went quickly. Daoist Tonggu quickly continued on his way. It was very important for the human race to have a beast ancestor statue. If he used it properly, he could cultivate many heavenly emperor-level experts for the human race. However, he had to be careful. Once the news was leaked, the elemental gods would definitely not let it go. .. Lu fan did not n to seal the pyramid where the beast ancestor statue was located after thepetition. He nned to put the pyramid into use soon so that the five Phoenix Golden Immortals would have a chance toprehend the power Upanishads. However, Jing Yue and nie changqing are the mostpatible with the golden origin profound meaning. If it were anyone else, it might not be so easy toprehend it. It might even be difficult for them to catch up with Chai Feng. Lu fan pondered. Its good to be able toprehend some. At least, its better than not being able to grasp any profound meaning. If one couldprehend the profound meaning, one could grasp the profound meaning. Like Chai Feng, he had grasped about 20% of the golden origin power Upanishad. This power Upanishad had boosted his fighting capacity. As for NIE changqing and Jing Yue, they might have grasped more power upanishads. However, they shouldnt have grasped more than 20% . After all, it was their first timeprehending the power Upanishad, and Chai Feng had done it once in the ce where the gods and demons were studying. Of course, as they conquered the pyramid, under the influence of the Beast ancestor statue, the power Upanishad they grasped would be stronger and stronger. However, the extent of their mastery was limited by their talent. Ordinary people would probably only be able to master ten to twenty percent of the profound meanings in their entire lives. As for Jing Yue and Nie Changqing, who had the talent ofprehending the golden origin profound meanings, they might have the chance to master more than fifty percent of the profound meanings in the future. There are five beast ancestor statues in total. I wonder where the other statues are... If they can all move back to the five Phoenixes and let the cultivators of the five phoenixes master the profound meanings... it will definitely increase the strength of the five phoenixes greatly. If the cultivators of the five phoenixes be stronger, I, Lu Pingan, will also be stronger... It seems that we have to think of a way to get the other statues. This is rted to my lifelong happiness. Lu Pan muttered. Chai Feng and the five Phoenixes and Golden Immortals also returned to the five Phoenix Continent. Chai Feng also passed on the sword technique of the great sess heavenly emperor to Jing Yue. Sword storage technique! Jing Yues eyes lit up when he saw this sword technique. This was because this sword technique coincided with the sword technique that he was practicing, and it was verypatible with his sword intent. He had nurtured this sword technique for a thousand years. Once he used it, the sword energy could cut down the heaven, Earth, Sun, Moon, and stars. And this sword storage technique improved Jing Yues sword technique to a moreplete state. After Jing Yue learned the swordsmanship, he went straight to the Fate Tower and chose a heaven-grade mission in the Mystic Immortal Zone. A heaven-grade mission in the Mystic Immortal Zone was very difficult. Even Jing Yue, who had long reached the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm, was almost on the verge of death. In the end, he integrated all the sword techniques he had learned and killed that initial-stage demon god with one sword strike. He received the blessing of fate and formed a sea of Fate! He entered the realm of gold immortal with just a thought. The Golden Immortal Tribtion Punishment was soon rewarded. Jing Yues Tribtion was also safe and sound. It was a good thing for the five phoenixes to have another gold immortal. Chai Feng stayed in the five phoenixes. He was quite satisfied with the cultivation environment of the five phoenixes. Everyone was active and energetic. After all, Chai Feng had promised Lu Pan that he would train thirty emperors. This was the bet he lost. It wasnt difficult for Chai Feng to nurture ordinary initial emperors. However, since he had chosen to nurture them, Chai Feng naturally had to select some talented ones. Therefore, he wanted to go deep into the five phoenixes to search for disciples. He nned to establish a sect in the five phoenixes. With his heavenly emperor level strength, he was still qualified to establish a sect. However, before he prepared to do this, he was called away by Lu Pan. Brother Chai, I heard that there are a total of five beast ancestor statues in the immemorial starry sky? Now that the Golden Origin Beast ancestor statue is in the five phoenixes, where are the other four? Lu fan asked curiously. Chai Feng was startled, but he didnt hide it. He was very clear about these things. I dont know where the statue is, but young master Lu should know that the golden origin beast ancestor statue was originally located in the gold element world. The second is the fire origin beast ancestor statue. It should be within the fire elemental world. The water origin beast ancestor statue is within the water elemental world. The second is the Earth origin beast ancestor statue. It should be within the Earth elemental world. Chai Feng said. Then what about the wood origin beast ancestor statue? Lu fan asked curiously. Why isnt it within the wood elemental world? Chai Fengughed. At first, it seemed to be within the wood elemental world... butter, I heard that the wood elemental world was attacked by an extremely terrifying chaos lifeform. It seemed to be a chaos lifeform that wasparable to Empyrean god-ranked fiendgods. Even if the five elemental gods joined forces, they wouldnt be able to defeat it... and then the wood origin beast ancestor statue was snatched away. At one point, he became theughingstock of the various races in the archaic universe. However, there is no doubt about the strength of that chaos creature. ording to what Senior Archaic said, that chaos creature might have half a foot in the level of Beast Ancestor! Chai Fengs words made Lu fan take a deep breath. It seemed to be very troublesome. It didnt seem to be easy to take away the other beast ancestor statues. Moreover, once they really took them, it would easily incur the wrath of many elemental gods. At that time, the five Phoenixes would definitely gang up on them.. It would even be more troublesome to anger the primal chaos creature that was half a step away from the beast ancestor. Lu fan sighed. The path of the five phoenixes was a long and arduous one. After understanding what he wanted to know, Chai Feng bid farewell to Lu fan and left the Lake Heart Ind. He flew into the five phoenixes continent to look for the geniuses he thought of to train emperor-level. Lu fan sat on the ind in the center of theke, looking rxed. Since they had captured many immortal-level gods, the Fate Towers strategic reserve was still sufficient. Therefore, Lu fan wasnt in a hurry to seduce the gods. Lu fan looked up. The loud and clear cry of a Phoenix echoed. The immortal essence of the five phoenixes, the Phoenix that broke out of its shell, was pping its wings and flying freely. It was circling around the golden star. What made Lu Fans eyes light up was that the cute beast ancestor statue on the Golden Star had strands of golden threads spreading out. They wrapped around the Phoenix. The Immortal Essence Phoenix was gradually dyed with ayer of golden light. Lu fan frowned. He didnt know if the contamination of the golden origin would affect the immortal essence Phoenix. However, Lu fan didnt feel any negative effects for the time being, so... there shouldnt be any problems. Looking at the five Phoenix immortal essence that wasughing foolishly, spreading its wings, and only knew how to fly, Lu fan had a headache. The transformation of the five Phoenix immortal essence mostly relies on the Little Raindragons Dao Reserves. Could it be that the little Raindragons foolishness has affected the immortal essence? Lu Fans face turned ck. Thinking of this made him angry. He grabbed with his bare hands. Now, his understanding of space was getting deeper and deeper. With this grab, he actually caught Little Yinglong in his hands and gave him a few whips. Little Yinglong was stunned. Ni Yus medicinal pills were still stuffed in his mouth, and he forgot to swallow them. It was a sudden disaster! Why did father beat him up for no reason? He had been very obedient recently! After beating up the Little Ying Long a few times, his anger had also subsided. The Immortal Essence Phoenix had already be like this. What could Lu Fan Do? He couldnt go back to the furnace and rebuild it, right? Lu fan sighed. For the sake of the five phoenixes, he had really worried himself to death. He didnt bother about this matter anymore. The Immortal Essence Phoenix wanted to y with the cute little beast ancestor statue, so he could go and have a good time. As long as there werent any big problems, it was fine. Lu fan sat cross-legged and started to think about how to improve his strength. Through the golden origin statue, he could actuallyprehend the power upanishads. However, he now had about 50-60% of the power Upanishads. He wasnt in a hurry. With the golden origin statue in his hand, he would be able to master 100% of the Power Upanishads sooner orter. With 100% of the power Upanishads and the indestructible body of the Golden Element, Lu fans fighting strength would probably explode! However, the fire element indestructible demon body should also be strengthened. Thinking of this, Lu Fans mind moved. He raised his hand. Boom! A ball of hot me instantly appeared. This was the me formed from the pure fire source power left behind after the Qiang Huo died. This me had a strong attraction to the fire element indestructible demon body. Otherwise, Lu fan wouldnt havee with the Tong Gu Daoist. Although this was his spoils of war, if Lu fan didnt want it, Lu fan didnt doubt that the Shameless Daoist Tong Gu wouldnt hesitate to take it for himself. Lu Fans mind moved. His hair turned scarlet red, and his white robe turned scarlet red. Strands of traction power surged out of the fire-element indestructible demon body. It absorbed the dancing mes bit by bit. .. In a vast sea of fire. A terrifying existence suddenly opened his eyes. That Old Thing, Tonggu, has finally started to absorb... His cold words surged, and then, it seemed to cause an earth-shaking primordial spirit fluctuation to spread. .. Boom! Threads of fire-element indestructible demon body were absorbed by Lu fan one by one. He began to circte the refined mes, and a trace of undetectable will suddenly trembled. Lu fan suddenly opened his eyes. It was as if something random had mixed in! PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 604 - one day and one night alone with young master Lu

Chapter 604: Chapter 604, one day and one night alone with young master Lu

Lu fan did feel that something strange had entered his body. This made him frown. Because the thing that entered his body gave him an inexplicable sense of danger, although... this sense of danger was not very strong. But, Lu fan still cared very much. Is it because of the me of the source of Fire? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He thought for a while and felt that the problem should be the me of the source of fire that he had just absorbed. After all, the me of the source of Fire came from the Qiang Fire, and the Qiang fire was the proud disciple of the Elemental God. Moreover, Lu fan still remembered that the will of the source of fire that Daoist Tong Gu crushed was the will of the Elemental God. Could it be that there is a remnant of the will of the Elemental God? When Lu fan thought of this, he immediately became serious. This was not a small matter. He had to be careful and be serious. After all, the current Lu fan was no longer the reckless man who was not afraid of Tigers when he was a newborn calf. Behind him, there was an entire five phoenixes that had just entered the immortal realm and was waiting to be fed. Therefore, Lu fan had to ensure his own safety. Afterining about how unreliable Daoist Tong Gu was, there was actually a remnant of the will of the Elemental God. Lu Fans mind moved, and powerful primordial spirit power instantly surged into his body. He analyzed and probed along with the source of fire power that was constantly surging in the fire element indestructible demon body. Lu fan was very patient. Bit by bit, bit by bit, he was very serious in his investigation. However, after Lu fan checked around, he found nothing strange. The power of the source of fire flowing in his body made the fire-element indestructible demon body be much stronger. It seemed to be close to perfection. Everything seemed to be very peaceful. However, Lu fan was sure that the strange feeling was not his illusion. Therefore, Lu fan became more serious and serious. He even started the preaching tform to scan his body. Hum.. After scanning again and again. Lu fan finally found a tiny trace of will in a drop of blood that was running in his body. The fluctuation was very subtle. If Lu fan did not notice it carefully, he might have missed it. A burning sensation surged out from that will. Lu fans expression immediately became extremely cold and gloomy. Sure enough, there were some random things coveting his body! Lu fan slowly exhaled. There was actually some lingering fear. Fortunately, he was cautious enough. If not for this, this wisp of will would probably take root in his body. Moreover, it would continuously absorb nutrients, and eventually grow strong andplete the possession! The Elemental God is indeed sinister. After all, he is a deity-level god... Old Bastard. Lu Fans eyes shed with coldness. He, Lu Ping An, would remember this grudge and resentment. He would have to pay it back sooner orter! Boom! Lu fans powerful primordial spirit suddenly spread out, surging violently like a tidal wave in the vast sea. It suddenly rushed out, wanting to destroy this wisp of will. However, what surprised Lu fan was that this wisp of will was iparably firm, like a rock, not moving at all. .. Within the fire elemental world. That powerful existences eyes flickered with a faint light. Oh? It was discovered? Impossible... with Tonggus hot-tempered personality, it should be impossible for him to notice. Tonggu was, after all, an expert at the quasi-saint level. Such an expert was iparably confident in his primordial spirit power and his quasi-saint physical body. In fact, the fire elemental God had no intention of using this wisp of will to destroy Daoist Tonggu. After all, a quasi-saint who was not weaker than him would not be so easy to kill with such a small trick. However, he could allow this wisp of will to continuously absorb the nutrients of the quasi-saint body and turn into a monster within the quasi-saint body. When necessary, it would suddenly erupt, catching Daoist tonggu off guard. However, he hadnt expected that his n would be discovered so soon after it had begun. This essence soul power isnt archaic? It seems that archaic has bestowed this me source to the human chosen? Forget it. Its not a loss to be able to trap and kill a human chosen. The existence began tough coldly. His original goal had been to target Daoist Tonggu, but since he hadnt fallen for the trap, he would trap as many people as he could. This essence soul power wants to wipe away my seed of will... . Obediently be the nourishment of my seed of will, and be a spy that I buried in the human race! The God of fire elementsughed coldly. At this moment, he thought of many things. Since this human chosen was able to gain Daoist Tonggus admiration, it seemed that his status in the human race was quite extraordinary, to be able to make Tonggu pass the precious me of the source of fire to a human junior showed the importance of this junior. Therefore, the importance of this spy was self-evident. Boom! The eyes of the god of fire elements flickered. In the next moment, it seemed as if he was secretly activating the seed of will. .. Lu fan finally reacted. Looking at the sudden outburst of the seed of will, it was like a zing sun that was blooming in his body. The will swept out, as if it was going to destroy Lu Fans will. Lu fan was both angry andughing. Taking an inch and asking for a mile? Do you think I, Lu Ping An, am easy to bully? ! Lu fan was instantly enraged. He, Lu Ping An, had worked hard to raise his five phoenixes. After so many years, this was the first time he had been bullied like this. He unceremoniously activated his primordial spirit power, and even the innate purple qi surged, fusing with his will in an attempt to suppress the other party. The dao preaching tform appeared as well. It was as if it had descended from the sky, crushing the void and spreading across Lu fans body! Boom! Lu fan felt as if his body was about to erupt into a volcano, continuously erupting with a terrifying aura. And that obscure seed of will had no ce to hide at this moment. It had faintly turned into a roaring ming figure. I am the will of the god of fire elements... A faint wave of will surged out and attacked Lu Fans primordial spirit. Lu fan was extremely cold. The primordial spirits will charged forward without hesitation and the two collided. Lu Fans primordial spirits will was like a surging river, while the seed of will was as thin as a thread. However, the two collided and were evenly matched. This surprised Lu fan and at the same time, he couldnt help but exim at the prowess of the quasi-saint level experts. He, Lu Ping An... was still too weak after all. After all, he was just an ordinary Qi practitioner. However, Lu fan didnt have no other choice. He immediately took out the teaching tform and smacked it. The teaching tform was very mystical, the eight trigrams array formation flowed and contained a supreme pressure. Instantly, the seed of will was scattered! The preaching tform inexplicably emitted a powerful force, causing the will of the Elemental God to be suppressed and sealed. Cough, tui ~ Lu fan opened his mouth. Immediately, a drop of dark ck blood shot out from his mouth. Lu Fans eyes focused. Raising his hand, the surrounding void seemed to be cut by a chaotic knife, causing this drop of blood to be restrained by Lu fan. The will of the Elemental God... Lu fan narrowed his eyes. This is an extremelyrge amount of luck. The tools above the immortal level have been obtained. Many thanks to the Elemental God, old tie, for sending me the will. Lu fan chuckled. The next moment, he grabbed with his five fingers. Space was cut, severing the connection between the blood essence and the Elemental God. Lu Fans mind moved, and he appeared on the top floor of the fate tower as if he had teleported. The giant beast, Kruse,idzily on the ground. He was enjoying himself. Suddenly, he felt a terrifying aura that made him unable to sleep well. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lu fan, who was dressed in white, looking at him calmly. Wasnt it the human who had beaten him up? ! Human, what are you trying to do? ! Fear appeared in Kruses eyes. This humans aura was getting more and more terrifying. It was actually giving him a pressure that only great dao gods and demons had! He didnt have this feeling thest time. How long had it been? He had only slept for a short while, and this human was already so strong? The humans talent was too terrifying. No wonder the gods and demons in the archaic universe wanted to suppress the human race. Watching Lu fan continue to float closer and closer. Kruse was terrified. Donte over! No... Dont! Kruse screamed. He was already a prisoner, what else did this human want to do to him? However, Lu fan didnt care at all about Kruses angry roar. With a flick of his finger, the will of the elemental god he separated was instantly shot into Kruses mouth. Kruse was stunned. In the next moment, he felt as if his body had turned into a furnace. Every drop of blood was splitting, and a powerful force was growing. Kruse became more and more terrified. What did this human want to do? He actually drugged him? ! Why was his body so hot? ! It was as if there was a ball of fire that needed to be vented! The growth of his strength made Kruses eyes light up. He felt that his bloodline level was soaring, and his strength was constantly growing.. He was actually able to break through the barrier and step into the level of the Great Dao! Although he felt that his level of the Great Dao was somewhat unstable, but... he had be stronger after all! I... I became stronger? ! Kruse was pleasantly surprised. The next moment, he looked at Lu fan with fierce eyes! However, Lu fan looked at him with extreme disappointment. He is indeed a piece of trash... He has fused with a drop of blood containing the will of the god of elements. He is actually just a piece of trash that looks good but is useless. However, it is also good. He is at least at the Great Dao level, although he is much weaker than the Qiang Fire. Lu fan shook his head. Oh, the fate tower can be considered to have the resources of a Great Dao level God. If I want to break through to the heavenly emperor level, I can also be considered to have a way... Thinking of this, Lu fan looked at Kuisis eyes suddenly became much gentler. After all, Kruse is now the only one of the five phoenixes, although it is drug-induced, but at least now the five phoenixes, the only one. Is also very precious. Gracie had thought that his own cultivation improved, after all, into the previous had never dared to imagine the level of the daos gods and demons. After all, in the archaic universe, wandering gods like them had the qualifications to enter the elemental world once they stepped into the Great Dao realm! Thus, he had a bold idea in his heart, wanting to break free from the shackles of the human in front of him. He wanted freedom! He wanted the starry sky! He wanted to fly! Therefore, he moved and struck out a w at Lu Pan! This w spread out the power of the Great Dao level. Vaguely, it seemed like it was going to destroy the gxy. Lu fan nced at it. His brows raised. He was so capable, he actually dared to have such thoughts? With a thought, the spiritual pressure chessboard appeared in front of Lu Fan. Since he had nothing to do, he might as well take Kuishi and practice the space cutting technique that he had just obtained from the quasi-sage Tong Gu Daoist. Hebined the space cutting technique with the chessboard domain and spiritual pressure! Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He rolled up his sleeves and ced his stone. The chessboard domain spread out, and the spiritual pressure beam distorted the space and smashed down! Puchi! In an instant, blood sttered everywhere. The w that Kuishi struck out was directly cut apart by the space cutting.. Kuishi had lost. On this day, the entire fate tower was shaking, and the mournful howls of gods and demons spread to every corner. Those who saw it were sad, while those who heard it wept. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, who were in control of the Fate Tower, immediately pretended not to see it. Ni Yu was holding the golden scale token while the little raindragon above her head projected the image and watched it with great interest. The Little Raindragon looked at the miserable state of the Giant Beast Kruse and thought of how he was beaten up by his father for no reason. He immediately felt the same way and felt much better. .. The world of fire elements. A muffled sound resounded. The powerful primordial spirit undted, bringing with it a terrifying fury that swept through every corner. The mes exploded into a towering wave of fire. Damn it! How could a mere human brat sever the connection between my true body and my will? ! And what did that Brat do with my true bodys will? ! The Fire Elemental God was furious. However, there was nothing he could do. With the connection severed, that Wisp of will had nothing to do with him. When did such a figure appear among the human elites... The human race is indeed bing stronger and stronger. With such a junior, the future of the human race is unimaginable. Perhaps, the future of the archaic universe will truly be the heaven and earth of the human race... Teacher is right. The human race must be suppressed! We cant let the human race have a chance to catch their breath! In a sea of fire, there was silence for a while. After a long while, a cold murmur resounded. Thend ofprehension of the power Upanishad of the me origin beast ancestor statue is about to open. Perhaps, we can allocate more ces to the human race this time. We can even attract that archaic fellow here... As soon as he finished speaking, a world-shaking killing intent surged in the Sea of fire. And then... Kill! .. Lu fan felt refreshed after practicing the space-slicing technique in the fate tower. Kui Si was covered in wounds and bruises, and the tears in his eyes had dried up. Lu Fan was also a little embarrassed, so he eagerly ced a chess piece, which was shrouded in light, and used the most powerful auxiliary method to help the Hopeless Kui si recoverpletely. Kui Si could not die. He was the only man-made dao-level Fiendgod in the fate tower. Lu fan was still hoping that Zhu Long, Lu Jiulian, and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals would be able to break through to the Great Luo immortal level with the help of Kui Sis training. Lu fan returned to the ind in the center of theke. After solving the problem of the invading seed of will, the fire-element indestructible Fiendbody became stronger and stronger. However, there was still some distance to perfection. Lu fan felt somewhat regretful. It would be great if I could have a firefly bug corpse. I could fish for fire-element fiendgods like how I fish for gold-element fiendgods... The absorption of gold-element fiendgods allowed Lu fans gold-element indestructible Fiendbody to reach perfection, while the fire-element indestructible Fiendbody might have to do the same. However, since the system didnt reward the bug corpse, it wasnt easy for Lu fan either. Lu fan finally had some free time. In the pavilion, Ning Zhao slowly walked over and stood quietly behind Lu fan. Young master... Ning Zhao said. Lu fan held his wine cup and the Celestial Immortal Wine in it swayed. Hearing Ning Zhaos soft voice, he couldnt help but raise his head and ask, Whats Wrong? Ning Zhao thought about it and told Lu fan about Empress Ni Chunqiu. She spoke neither too fast nor too slow, as if she was narrating an ordinary matter. Lu fan couldnt help but frown. Youre helping her cheat, right? Lu fan said. However, he quickly waved his hand. With Ni Chunqius strength, its already very difficult for her to seed in this special mission by force... How about this? Forget about the reward for the disciple slot in white jade capital. Go and call her over, and Ill personally guide her. However, this will only be a one-time thing. Lu fan said. Ning Zhao was stunned. She thought that with young masters bad temper, he would be very angry. After all, Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and the others had broken the rules that Lu fan had set. Rules are set by humans. Moreover, I built the fate tower to make the five Phoenix cultivators stronger, not to use some killing tool. With Ni Chunqius strength, its not bad that he could block two of Kui Sis moves. However, to arge extent, Kui Si didnt use his full strength... that guy is veryzy. Lu fan said. Ning Zhao pursed her lips and didnt say anything. The current young master had indeed changed a lot. She took her leave. Ning Zhao floated out to the sea and soon arrived at the Tian Yuan region. In the pce of Goddess Qian, the Empress closed her eyes to rest. She looked a little dejected. After all, she had failed the special mission. If Ning Zhao and the others had note to her rescue, she might have already died. Moreover, young master Lu had not called her for a long time. presumably... He must have forgotten about her. There was no hope for her to be a disciple of white jade capital. The experience of wandering between life and death during the special mission had brought benefits to the empress. After that, she continued to make breakthroughs in the fate tower, and her cultivation base improved very quickly. Her cultivation base had reached the peak of the Mystic Immortal realm from the middle stage of the Mystic Immortal realm, and she was qualified to strive for the gold immortal realm. Suddenly. Ni Chunqiu was stunned. She stood up and saw a powerful aura rapidly approaching. Her Red Robe fluttered as she left the pce. She hovered in the air and happened to see Ning Zhao who was approaching on the waves. Pce mistress Ni, young master invites you in. Ning Zhao smiled warmly and said. Ni Chunqiu was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, hisrge eyes flickered with a dazzling light. He did not dare to believe it. Young master said that because we saved you during the special mission, Pce Head Ni no longer has the qualifications to be a disciple of white jade capital. However, young master is still willing to personally guide pce head. Ning Zhaos words made ni chunqiu excited. Really... Really? Ni Chunqiu couldnt believe it. She had waited for so long and thought that there was no chance. NI Chunqiu immediately flew back to the pce and began to pick out clothes and dress up in front of the bronze mirror. How many years had it been... she finally got the chance to be alone with brother Lu! The empress excitedly hummed a tune. Soon, ni Chunqiu and Ning Zhao, who had finished changing, floated to the ind in the center of theke. Ni Chunqiu looked at the ind that was surrounded by immortal qi and was actually a little excited. Under the White Jade Capitals pavilion, ni Chunqiu was feeling uneasy. Go. Ningzhao said with a smile. Ni Yu and Yi Yue were also looking at her curiously from afar. Thank you... Ni Chunqiu looked at Ningzhao and pursed her red lips. Then, she turned around and went up to the White Jade Capitals pavilion. The small Raindragon on Ni Yus head was instantly filled with curiosity. Sister Ning, arent you curious? Ni Yusrge eyes flickered, and her chubby face flushed red. She was extremely gossipy. Ning Zhao, on the other hand, was very calm. Based on her understanding of young master.. In the end, pce head ni had to take everything. .. On the pavilion, the scent of sandalwood lingered. It was quiet and serene, and Immortal Qi lingered. The rustling sound of the purple bamboo forest was like the gentle waves of the ocean, lingering around, giving people a rxed and happy feeling. By the railing of the building. Lu fan was dressed in a white robe that was as white as snow. He sat upright on the thousand de chair stacked with silver des. With one hand supporting his chin and the other holding a chess piece, he was thinking about the go game. After the chess piece was ced. He turned his head and saw Ni Chunqiu. He smiled. Youre here? It was really just her and Lu fan. NI Chunqiu actually felt a little nervous. Mm... Ni chunqiu nodded. Sit. Lu fan was very gentle. There was a refined aura around him. He smiled and waved. NI Chunqiu sat down numbly. She didnt know why, as an empress, she was iparably noble. Why did she feel a little overwhelmed in front of brother Lu. Perhaps this was young master Lus pressure. You have failed the special mission. Dont be discouraged. The giant beast, Kui Si, is an immortal-level demon. He is very strong. Even the Overlord, who has thick skin, would find it difficult to withstand three attacks from Kui Si. Lu fan smiled. Although there are no more spots for disciples in white jade capital, the rewards for my guidance are not bad. Ni Chunqiu couldnt help but nod. Whatever brother Lu said.. Lu fan smiled and began to analyze ni Chunqius cultivation. With Lu fans cultivation and vision, Lu fan could see through ni Chunqius cultivation at a nce. At first, ni Chunqius mind was filled with bold ideas. However, as Lu fan exined, she was gradually guided by Lu Fans rhythm and began to think about her own cultivation. Lu Fans words were like a sermon, causing ni Chunqiu to instantly immerse herself in it. What she did not understand about cultivation actually gave her a feeling of enlightenment. She was already at the peak of the Mystic Immortal realm, but the bottleneck in her cultivation seemed to have loosened a little. Lu fan saw that Ni Chunqiu had fallen into an epiphany and nodded his head in satisfaction. It seemed that Lu Ping Ans guidance was indeed extraordinary. This epiphany was something that one could onlye across by chance. Time slowly flowed like sand between ones fingers. The sun set. The Sky was bright and the stars were sparse. The moonlight shone brightly, like a veil covering Lu fan and ni Chunqiu. Ni Chunqius long eyshes fluttered, and he lowered his head. His aura surged, and he was in a state of enlightenment. Lu fan, on the other hand, was holding a wine cup in one hand as he ced a chess piece on the chessboard. The sound of the chess piecending on the chessboard was clear and melodious, like a beautiful melody. Ni Chunqius Epiphanysted for a day and a night. In the pavilion, Ni Yu was so curious that her heart itched. Countless scenes appeared in her mind. She really wanted to go up to the pavilion and take a look. However, if she saw something that she shouldnt, with young masters narrow-mindedness, she was afraid that she wouldnt have a good life in the future. Xiao Huang, why dont you go up and take a look? You are young masters Favorite Cub! Ni Yu hugged the Little Yinglong and said. The Little Yinglong immediately shivered. Believe your ass! It slipped away from Ni Yus hand and with a tug of its little ws, it tore open space. The other end of the space was connected to Buzhou Feng. Once it entered, the Little Yinglong whined and went straight for big sister. Ni Yu was instantly dumbfounded. What had triggered the Little Yinglong? However, just as Ni Yu was thinking about this question. Footsteps could be heard from the pavilion, and Ni Yus eyes immediately lit up. The Empress hade down! It ended so quickly? ! PS: Im begging for a rmendation ticket, a monthly ticket Chapter 605 - the transformation of ancient Emperor Hao’s state of mind

Chapter 605: Chapter 605, the transformation of ancient Emperor Haos state of mind

Empress ni Chunqiu walked down from the Pavilion in a daze. Her eyes were unfocused, her mind was a little erratic, and her footsteps were also a little erratic. She was at a loss. Was it over? When she opened her eyes, she met Lu fans warm and satisfied gaze. Ni Chunqiu didnt know what brother Lu was satisfied with. She didnt dare to ask or say anything. When Lu fan told her to go downstairs, she could only go downstairs obediently. When she reached the stairs, she finally came to her senses.. She had been having an epiphany for the entire day and night? ! She actually used this precious time alone with brother Lu to have an epiphany? Suddenly, her mind was like a thunderp. She waspletely stunned. Her heart was very stifled, her chest was extremely heavy, and her soul seemed to be on the verge of copsing. However, when she met brother Lus hopeful gaze, ni Chunqiu understood that she could not take an inch and take a mile. Brother Lus personal guidance was an opportunity that many people dreamed of but could not obtain. She had obtained this opportunity. Could it be that she wanted to do something even more outrageous? Thinking of this, ni Chunqiu regained her senses and could not help but let out a breath. It was a disappointment that she did not live up to her expectations. Seeing ni Yu blinking her big eyes, full of hope and gossip, ni Chunqiu felt as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat. Sister Ni, its over? So Soon? Ni Yus small mouth was wide open and full of astonishment. Ni chunqiu smiled bitterly and nced at Ni Yu, pursing his red lips. In the distance, Ning Zhao and Yi Yue looked at ni Chunqiu and nodded slightly. Yes, its over. Ni chunqiu sighed. Young master Lus guidance really allowed me to have an extraordinary understanding... Ni Chunqiu was extremely bitter. Her heart was roaring and she was going crazy. What kind of Enlightenment did she want? What was the use of having an epiphany? However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. The Empress Sighed and finally, she turned around and left. The Empress had already left, but her sigh was still lingering on the ind. Ni Yu was dumbfounded. She really didnt understand. She ignored him and continued to refine pills. She would gossip during the alchemy break. Dont be addicted to gossip. Refining pills was ni Yus main upation. The ind returned to normal. Lu fan sat upright in the pavilion. He supported his chin with one hand and looked at the chessboard. A gentle breeze blew, blowing his white shirt and lifting his hair. It was somewhat cool. While Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were cultivating, they were also taking care of the Fate Tower. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. .. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit stepped on the waves. A twelve-petaled blood lotus was quietly rotating in his palm. Within the Blood Lotus, billions of souls were wailing. These were the souls of all the living beings in the ninth heaven. Ancient Emperor Hao had used the sea of blood to condense them into a blood lotus. If ancient Emperor Hao didnt do this, these souls would eventually disappear into the ninth heaven. But now, he had a chance to be reborn. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was actually very nervous. He wasnt sure if Lu Pan would ept the souls of the ninth heaven in the blood lotus. However, he was once an ancient emperor in the ninth heaven. Therefore, he felt that he had to take a gamble. Originally, he wanted to go directly to the Netherworld and find Tantai Xuan to settle this matter. However, the Little Princess pulled him back and stopped him. What the Little Princess said made ancient emperor heavenly spirit suddenly understand. Its rumored that young Lord Lu of white Jade Capital has a bad temper. You should go and talk to him... Dont provoke young Lord Lu. Youll suffer a great loss. The young princess had listened to the stories of the white jade capital since she was young. She had an unprecedented reverence for the white jade capital, and young master Lu of the white jade capital made her even more reverent. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit Thought for a moment and felt that it was true. Lu Pingan was so overbearing... he was extremely narrow-minded, and he also liked to y tricks on others. If his actions were caught, he would have a hard time in the future. Even if he didnt think of himself, he had to think of the little princess. Thus, he brought the Blood Lotus to the Lake Heart Ind. Ning Zhao came out to wee him. This time, he didnt Stop Lu fan because he had deduced the reason why ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit hade and allowed him to enter the ind. After ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit entered the ind, he held the blood lotus in his hand and asked Lu fan. The departed soul of the ninth heaven... Lu fan sighed. Lu fan couldnt say anything about ancient Emperor Haos decision. After all, if ancient Emperor Hao didnt sacrifice all the living beings in the world, it would be very difficult for him to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. He wouldnt be able to resist the cmities of the gods and demons in the future, and he wouldnt be able to be an immortal martial artist. Therefore, Lu fan actually somewhat understood ancient Emperor Hao. After all, what could he do when he was cornered? Rather than being ughtered by gods and demons, it was better to gather all his strength and kill some gods and demons. Killing one was worth it, killing two was worth it! This was probably what ancient Emperor Hao was thinking. He was just a little paranoid. Go. Go to the underworld and find Tantai Xuan. The five phoenixes have already be immortal martial artists. Even if these souls are reincarnated, the five phoenixes canpletely endure it. They can even bring a wave of great growth to the five Phoenixes. Lu fan said. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit was startled. He looked at Lu fan with some regret. He didnt expect Lu fan to be so easy to talk to and didnt stop him. He originally thought that Lu Pingan would refuse to let the departed souls of the ninth sky merge with the five Phoenixes. He didnt think that it would be so easy to seed. Thus, this was the reason why ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit Sighed. Lu Pingan wasnt a bad person. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit left very quickly. Lu fan looked at his back and smiled. The merging of the millions of souls of the nine heavens into the five phoenixes was naturally beneficial to the five phoenixes. Although it was impossible toplete the reincarnation in an instant, it would increase the poption of the five phoenixes and fill the manpower problem of the five phoenixes. Moreover, there were many dead cultivators among these dead souls. Even if these dead cultivators were reincarnated, they would still have talent in cultivation and have a high probability of bing cultivators. In other words, cultivators in the ninth heaven would gradually transform into cultivators in the five phoenixes. And with the increase in the number of cultivators in the five phoenixes, the person who would benefit the most would naturally be Lu Ping an. Lu fan would not reject such a request. Lu fan smiled. Even though he had unified the reincarnation cycle, it was still very difficult for him to harvest spiritual Qi within a hundred years. If he wanted to harvest a wave of spiritual qi, he would have to wait several hundred years. However, no matter what, Lu fan was naturally happy to receive the spiritual Qi. After ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit left, he obtained Lu Fans permission to enter theherworld. It was naturally very easy for him. Tantai Xuan personally received him. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit took a trip through the Netherworld and followed the yellow springs all the way into the depths of theherworld. He saw the endless sea of bitterness, as well as the crack abyss. He sighed at the vastness and exquisiteness of theherworld. The six paths of reincarnation made ancient Emperor heavenly spirit exim in admiration. This reincarnation maintained the cirction of the five Phoenix mortal world, making the world even more stable and harmonious. In the ninth heaven, after a person died, the departed souls would return to the Heavenly Dao and be nutrients for the Heavenly Dao. And in the ninth heaven, there would be the birth of a new life. There was no such thing as reincarnation. Thus, this was also what the heavenly spirit ancient Emperor was surprised about. Tantai Xuan took the blood lotus. Looking at the billions of resentful departed souls in the blood lotus, he sighed. He took the blood lotus and sat in the middle of the sea of bitterness. He circted the six paths of reincarnation visualization technique to wash away the resentful energy in these souls and transform it into karma, allowing these resentful souls to regain the right to reincarnate. Of course, during this process, those who did all kinds of bad things and were addicted to killing would naturally sink into the sea of bitterness. Perhaps this was also a screening process. The other city lords of the nine dead spirit cities also appeared one after another. Now, these city lords were all at the peak profound immortal realm. They also sat cross-legged in the sea of bitterness and helped Tantai Xuan refine it together. The vast karmic energy churned. During the process of crossing over, these city lords of the Dead Spirit City obtained a huge increase in their strength. Their karmic energy was like a vast ocean, stepping into the Golden Immortal realm. Nine more gold immortals suddenly appeared in the underworld, greatly increasing the strength of the underworld. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit had stayed in the underworld for a long time. He had seen with his own eyes that all the departed souls of the ninth heaven had been reincarnated. Moreover, with Tantai Xuans help, he had obtained the opportunity to reincarnate. After the baptism, his soul had bepletely clean, he had been reborn in the five phoenixes. Tantai Xuan had also made a breakthrough. This time, the Karma had been added to his body, allowing him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. He had stepped into the level of a rank nine golden immortal. However, Tantai Xuan was neither happy nor sad. What was there to be happy about with such a breakthrough. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty. Southern region, Southern Chu City. This was the city of the Southern Region dynasty. It was not very prosperous. In fact, it was a little remote. There werent even any cultivators guarding the city. Late at night. The stars twinkled. Outside the city, a human figure walked over, step by step. He seemed to be at a loss, and he seemed to be walking casually. This was a figure dressed in simple clothes, wearing a bamboo hat. He looked like an ordinary peasant worker. This is the mortal world of the five Phoenix Continent? Ancient Emperor Hao raised his head and calmly looked at this extremely weak city in his eyes. The people in the city were all mortals. Perhaps there were some people who practiced martial arts, but in the eyes of cultivators, they were all ants. Before Daoist Tonggu left, he gave Ancient Emperor Hao a suggestion, asking him to wash off the evil aura on his body in the five phoenixes. Originally, ancient Emperor Hao was very reluctant. However, in the end, he still chose toe. He wanted to rebuild the nine heavens. Perhaps he could use the five Phoenixesdevelopment model for reference. He was quite familiar with the five phoenixes. They had grown from a low-level martial world to the immortal martial great world.. This was an incredible miracle. Not to mention him, ancient emperor Hao believed that even the experts in the ancestralnd of the human race had never seen a situation like the five phoenixes. Which immortal martial great world could not evolve into a high-level martial world after billions of years? It wasnt like the five phoenixes, who were like a giant whales jet of water, rushing all the way to the peak. Ancient Emperor Hao didnt continuementing. He sealed his cultivation and suddenly had a great impulse to experience the feeling of walking through the mortal world with a mortal body. He entered South Chu city. South Chu city wasnt considered a big city, and he didnt seem to stand out in it. He entered the city as a foreigner. Ancient Emperor Hao could feel the hustle and bustle of the mortals. They were all bustling with activity, and he was dazzled by the sight of them entering seclusion for tens of thousands of years. As soon as ancient Emperor Hao was born, he was born with a noble status. He rarely saw cultivators below the immortal constetion realm, let alone mortals. After all, he was born in arge cultivation n, and his servants were all immortal constetion realm existences. Ancient Emperor Hao was not used to it at first. He was somewhat out of ce in this world. He strolled along the streets, walking and walking. Perhaps it was his strange actions that attracted the attention of the people in the city. After all, South Chu city was only so big, and everyone in the city was familiar with each other. A strange face suddenly appeared, and he was wandering aimlessly on the streets. The people in the city all thought that he was a refugee who was hiding from the chaos of war. Therefore, someone came forward and talked to ancient Emperor Hao, wanting to take him in. After all, ancient Emperor Hao was muscr and looked powerful. He was definitely a good worker. Ancient Emperor Hao originally had nowhere to go, so he agreed and became a worker in the city. He wore coarse clothes and ate coarse food. Originally, ancient Emperor Hao felt that he would soon hate this kind of life. After all, this coarse food waspletely difficult to swallow. It was ten thousand times worse than the most disgusting medicinal pills. However, what made ancient Emperor Hao silent was that he realized that he was slowly getting used to this kind of feeling. In fact, because he had sacrificed the entire heaven and Earth, his restless heart began to calm down. The ruthless aura on his body seemed to have been washed away by the worldly splendor. Ancient Emperor Hao was somewhat enlightened. He gradually let go of his body and mind and began to try to integrate into this world. Pay Up! Hao, this is yours. The foreman threw a copper coin to ancient Emperor Hao. Ancient Emperor Hao, who was sitting by the side eating a dry steamed bun, received it expressionlessly. This was the first time he received a sry. He looked at the small amount of money in a daze, and a strange emotion rose in his heart. Hao, look at how old you are. You still havent settled down yet. Uncle Liu, I know a girl. Ill introduce her to you some other day. Youre everywhere. Settle down early and have a baby. The Foreman finished his pay and walked to ancient Emperor Haos side with a smile. He patted ancient Emperor Haos sturdy chest. Settle down? Ancient Emperor Hao shook his head silently. However, he did have the intention of settling down in South Chu city. He wanted to earn more money and buy a house. As for settling down, he would forget about it. There were always people in his heart that he couldnt bear to part with. In addition, he also had some hope. After all, he had asked Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit to bring the blood lotus that carried the souls of the nine heavens to the five phoenixes for reincarnation. He didnt know if heavenly spirit had done it or not. If she really did it, perhaps he could wait for her reincarnation. Following that, ancient Emperor Hao worked diligently. Gradually, the smile on his face became more and more prominent as he blended into the city. He earned enough money to quit his job, buy a house, and even buy a shop. The shop sold all kinds of exquisite pastries. This was something that ancient emperor Hao learned after eating a simple meal. He discovered that during the process of making exquisite pastries, his hostility would gradually dissipate. In fact, he even became infatuated with this feeling. At the beginning, although his pastries looked good, they were very unptable. However, ancient Emperor Hao wasnt discouraged. He worked for several years, and his pastry shop gradually became famous. It was quite famous in South Chu city. He was like a jade that had been washed clean of lead dust. He quietly stayed in South Chu city and lived an ordinary life. He did notpete with others. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. At night, he could sleep peacefully with his eyes closed. He did not need to think about world disasters, the war between gods and demons, and so on. Even when he fell asleep, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. Gu Dihao had settled down in the five phoenixes, so Lu fan naturally paid attention to him. Gu Dihao was, after all, a heavenly emperor-level powerhouse, and his rtionship with the five phoenixes was not very harmonious. Therefore, Lu fan would also pay attention to Gu Dihaos situation on the ind in the center of theke. What he did not expect was that Gu Dihao had actually stayed in a small city for dozens of years, as if he had turned into a mortal. This made Lu fan somewhat familiar. It was somewhat simr to when he first entered the mortal world. Lu fan didnt disturb ancient Emperor Hao. He only observed him from time to time. Ancient Emperor Haos life was very ordinary. Dozens of years passed in the blink of an eye. His appearance also grew older with the passage of time. His pastries became more and more famous. Even some cities near South Chu city were famous foring to his bakery to buy pastries. Ancient Emperor Hao took in an apprentice. After all, he was an old man and couldnt do it all by himself. Time passed by slowly. The evil aura on ancient Emperor Haos body became thinner and thinner. A gentle smile would also appear on his face. On this day. Ancient Emperor Hao opened his shop. The shop assistants put out the pastries that emitted an alluring fragrance. Suddenly, Gu Dihao was stunned. He looked at the elegant young master in a white robe sitting in a wheelchair in the distance. His old eyes shed with a bright light. Shopkeeper, give me a green jade cake. Lu fan looked at Gu Dihao and said indifferently. The waiter heard this andughed, Young master, you are from another city, right? You look very unfamiliar. The pastries from our Good Hope House can be said to be the best pastries in South Chu city. It is also an old brand. I guarantee that you will be satisfied. The waiter skillfully wrapped the green jade cake with oil paper. Gu di Hao walked out and looked at Lu fan. Young Master Lu, it is my pleasure to wee you. Lu fan was startled. He smiled and waved his hand. I just want to eat the cake. After all, I am craving for it every day. Lu fan said. Gu di Hao did not mind being watched. He could not help butugh. This meal is on me. Lu fan took out a tael of silver and threw it to the waiter. Do you think I look like someone who is short of this bit of money? The waiter took the silver and was a little confused. Just as he was about to change the change, he realized that Lu fan had already disappeared. Shopkeeper, do you know this young master? is he a distant rtive? The waiter asked curiously. They had followed the shopkeeper for so many years and had never seen a rtive of the shopkeeper. This young master is very fair, as if he has an immortal aura. Unfortunately... his legs are not good. Otherwise, he would really think that an immortal from heaven has descended to Earth. The waiter said. Ancient Emperor Hao smiled and pointed at the waiter. I know him. This person has a bad heart. You have to be careful when you speak. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. He opened the oil paper and took a piece of green jade cake. He took a bite and closed his eyes. There was actually a unique taste circting in his mouth. It was a kind of emotion, a kind of artistic conception. The evil aura is almostpletely gone. Is this still the ancient emperor Hao that this young master knows? Lu fan smiled. He found this cake to be very delicious. No wonder he was able to provoke him into secretlying down to the mortal world to buy a pack. The transformation of the ancient emperor Hao made Lu fan rather emotional. Sometimes, being ordinary was indeed very good. Another ten years passed. The ancient Emperor Hao still had a pastry shop in South Chu city. He did not expand the shop, even though the name of the Good Hope House had already spread far and wide, even to the capital of the dynasty that governed South Chu city. The ancient Emperor Hao also enjoyed this ordinary life more and more. He even nned to end his life here, experiencing the birth, aging, illness, and death of mortals. However, this n of his fell through. On this day. Dark Clouds rolled over South Chu city. It was so depressing that it made everyones heart sink. On the city walls of South Chu city, the soldiers who were guarding the city felt their spirits drop. However, they saw a figure wrapped in ck mist rapidly approaching outside of South Chu city. Ding! Ding! A ck g shot up into the sky from the figure wrapped in ck mist. Jie Jie Jie... The g shot up into the sky, and the ck mist immediately surged up and crashed into the city walls, causing them to copse. The ck Fog Rose into the sky. Within the ck Fog, there was a skinny old man who looked like a skeleton, and his eyes shone with an evil light. Sacrifice a citys people, and today, be a nascent soul cultivator! This person took a deep breath, intoxicated. Meanwhile, South Chu city had long since be a mess. South Chu city was only a small city. Although it had invited a cultivator to guard it, this cultivator was only a foundation establishment realm cultivator. Facing this evil cultivator who had reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm and wanted to sacrifice all the lives in the city to reach the nascent soul realm, he waspletely no match. However, this foundation establishment cultivator also rushed out without any hesitation. His magical treasure rushed out, shing with red light, bringing along the martial artists he had summoned to fight against this evil cultivator. Meanwhile, the officials of South Chu City didnt run away either. They all sent their soldiers to join the battle. The battle was very fierce. Many soldiers died. This satisfied the evil cultivators desire. Countless souls were sucked into the g. Today, everyone in the city must die! The evil cultivator had held back for a long time. He wanted to enter the nascent soul stage. Perhaps this was his only chance. The city was in chaos. The people who were lining up to buy pastries were also panicking. Fortunately, the foundation establishment cultivator and the martial artist were able to resist with great difficulty. This prevented the city from falling. When the foundation establishment cultivators spiritual energy was exhausted, and the martial artists physical strength was exhausted, they would eventually be massacred by this evil cultivator. The ancient Emperor Hao was very calm. While the workers were panicking, he was extremely calm. He didnt look at the evil cultivator. He looked at the foundation establishment cultivator, the martial artist, and countless soldiers who were blocking the front line. They were fighting to the death to protect the people in the city and to give them a stable living environment. This scene moved the ancient Emperor Hao. He was somewhat stunned, and his eyes fluctuated violently. This scene made him think of the situation at the Ninth Heaven back then. He was also so desperate and helpless. However, this foundation establishment cultivator and the martial artists were not afraid of death. In order to protect the mortals behind them. And the people in the city also mustered up their courage. They held the shoulder poles, kitchen knives, and other things, wanting to contend against the evil cultivators. Ancient Emperor Haos eyes rippled. Back then, perhaps I should have given the world a chance to make such a choice... Ancient Emperor Hao sighed. There was no turning back. Boom! Just as the foundation establishment cultivator guarding the city coughed up blood. Ancient Emperor Hao bent his back and took a step forward, walking out of the city with determination. Shopkeeper, quickly go back! Were still young, we dont need old men and women to fight! Many soldiers couldnt help but say this when they saw ancient Emperor Hao. Ancient Emperor Hao smiled, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. The foundation establishment cultivator was finally defeated. The evil cultivator wrapped in the ck fog had an evil glint in his eyes. The city-ughtering sacrifice was happening at this moment! This was also the moment he used the blood of 100,000 people to condense the evil infant! Suddenly. The evil cultivators heart trembled. He didnt know when, but he noticed that not far away from him, a white-haired old man was walking toward him step by step. This old man actually gave him a feeling of extreme fear. After his defeat, the foundation establishment cultivator, whose heart was like Dead Ashes, was also startled. He looked at ancient Emperor Hao in disbelief. He recognized ancient Emperor Hao. Wasnt this the shopkeeper of Good Hope House? He had even bought pastries from this house. Suddenly, the eyes of this foundation establishment cultivator narrowed. This was because the old ancient emperor Hao gradually straightened his back as he walked. His white hair turned into vigorous ck hair, and his ck eyes flickered with terror. The foundation establishment cultivator sucked in a breath! This shopkeeper was actually a reclusive expert? ! All living beings in the world have spirits, and mortals also have their own perseverance to protect what they want to protect... Ancient Emperor Hao said. He had a feeling of sudden realization. Bang! Suddenly, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted. Ancient Emperor Hao sped his hands behind his back and calmly nced at the evil cultivator. The evil cultivator was instantly terrified. He felt that at this moment, ancient Emperor Hao was as majestic as the heaven and earth in his eyes. What kind of existence was this? A Yin God? Or perhaps a Yang God powerhouse? With the cultivation level of the evil cultivator, this was all he could think of. After that, his consciousness was obliterated, and his entire body turned into ashes, vanishing into the air. With just a nce, ancient Emperor Hao was reduced to ashes. The people of South Chu city were stunned. The foundation establishment cultivator felt his mouth dry. What... What kind of big shot was this? He had actually eaten pastries made by such a big shot before.. Suddenly. The foundation establishment cultivators pupils constricted. He saw that in the sky, space had split open. A white-clothed young master in a wheelchair appeared in space. Lu Pingan, I understand. Many thanks to the five phoenixes for taking me in during this period of time. Ancient Emperor Hao looked at Lu fan and said. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and nodded slightly. In the next moment, the space closed and no longer cared about ancient Emperor Hao. Ancient Emperor Hao turned his head to look at Nan Chu City and smiled. He took a step forward and instantly disappeared. As for the foundation establishment cultivator, he was dumbstruck. He didnt know ancient Emperor Hao, but as a cultivator, how could he not know the figure that tore through space, the Lu Pingan that ancient Emperor Hao spoke of? I... I... I actually saw... Young Lord Lu of white jade capital appear in the world of Saints! .. The Aura released by ancient Emperor Hao instantly attracted the attention of many cultivators in the five Phoenix continent. Chai Feng, who was looking for geniuses in the five Phoenix continent to cultivate into the emperor realm, nced in the direction where ancient Emperor Haos aura exploded and smiled. He felt the aura that ancient emperor Hao had washed away his evil aura and was rather emotional. Ancient Emperor Heavenly Spirit, Lu Jiulian, and the other experts also noticed it. However, ancient Emperor Haos aura was quickly retracted. Weng.. Ancient Emperor Hao stood in the air. A vertical eye opened up between his brows. After the light scattered down, he found a beautiful figure. He took a step forward. He retracted his aura and washed away the lead dust. He turned into an ordinary person and walked on the streets of the Great Xuan Divine Dynastys bustling night market. She raised her eyes and looked straight ahead. She was looking for her in the crowd. There, a graceful young girl wearing a light blue muslin dress and holding an umbre was leisurely walking over from the crowd of people in the night market. She brushed past ancient Emperor Hao and left behind a young girls body fragrance. The young girl took two steps forward and her footsteps stopped. It seemed that just now... a figure that was engraved in the depths of her soul shed past. When she suddenly looked back, that figure was long gone. There was only the waning lights. PS: Dazhang, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket ~ Chapter 606 - the fusion of the nine heavens and the five phoenixes

Chapter 606: Chapter 606, the fusion of the nine heavens and the five phoenixes

The night was as lonely as snow. The moonlight was bleak and carried a gentle breeze. Ancient Emperor Hao floated in the air with his legs crossed. His gaze was gentle as he looked at the young girl who had once again merged with the crowd of the night market. Shaking his head, he slowly exhaled. He did not disturb her, even though he knew that the young girl was her reincarnation. But so what if he awakened the memories of his previous life? What he was going to do next was too dangerous. Rather than letting her follow him, it was better to let her live peacefully in the five phoenixes. With Lu Pingan around, the five phoenixes were at least safer than the nine heavens. With the young girl here, Gu Dihao could rest assured. If one day Im tired of fighting, Ill return to the five Phoenixes and find you, who has reincarnated countless times, to live the rest of my life peacefully. Ancient Emperor Hao murmured and made a decision in his heart. With his strength, even if the water spirit had reincarnated countless times, he could easily find the other party. This was because ancient Emperor Hao remembered the other partys imprint. The imprint engraved in the depths of his soul would not change. Below, the lights were dim. The imperial capitals Night Market was iparably bustling. Ancient Emperor Haos gaze was gentle. During this period of time in the five phoenixes, he had gained a lot of understanding. It also allowed him to understand things that he did not understand before. Previously, he was in the clouds. How would he know about mortal matters? In fact, he could not even think as an example. He could not think from the perspective of mortals or other cultivators whose cultivation bases were not considered strong. The sound of air being torn apart suddenly resounded. Numerous figures soared into the sky. This was the imperial capital of the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. It was the most prosperous ce in the entire five Phoenix continent. It was the capital of the mortal countries that had been passed down for thousands of years. Ancient Emperor Haos aura was unconcealed. In other words, at his level, he could emit an extremely terrifying aura just by casually floating. Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals surrounded ancient emperor Hao with a solemn expression. They were very vignt. At this moment, they had also recognized ancient Emperor Haos identity. Therefore, they became even more solemn and did not dare to ck off in the slightest. This was a peerless great devil, a ruthless person who had sacrificed billions of lives in the entire ninth firmament world. Mountains of corpses and seas of blood were nothing in front of ancient Emperor Hao. You cant Stop Me. Theres no need to stop me. Ancient Emperor Hao calmly looked at the five Phoenix Golden Immortals. Unless Lu Pingan personallyes, no one among the five phoenixes can stop me. Ancient Emperor Haos words were very confident. However, what he said was the truth. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others fell silent. They did not know how to answer. They believed that if ancient emperor Hao wanted to leave, they would not be able to stop him even if they used all their strength. This was his strength, and this was his confidence. Ancient Emperor Hao looked at everyones solemn expressions and smiled. Help me send my regards to young Lord Lu... Ancient Emperor Hao said. Its time for me to leave. Ancient Emperor Hao changed from his cross-legged posture to a standing posture. However, when he stood up, it was as if the world was shaking. The terrifying aura caused every cultivator in the world to feel terrified. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others all erupted with their Qi. Their fate was as vast as the ocean. However, ancient Emperor Hao didnt make a move. He took a step forward and transformed into a stream of light as he instantly walked out of the five Phoenix continent. He stepped through the starry sky, step by step, iparably sturdy. Ancient Emperor Haos gaze swept over the ce like a zing sun shining down. He saw many life stars. He saw the life stars of the Heavenly Spirit Race, brimming with vitality. He saw the members of the sacred n who had given up the ninth heaven and escaped into the five Phoenix continent. They were all working hard to cultivate, striving to enter the five Phoenix continent to cultivate. Everything was bursting with an unimaginable vitality and vitality of ancient Emperor Hao. Ancient Emperor Haos eyes lit up. At this moment, he thought of many things. He thought of the mistakes he had made in the past. Perhaps, I dont have the qualifications to rebuild another ninth heaven... Ancient Emperor Hao murmured. He stepped into the abyss. The corrosive power of the Void Abyss had no effect on him at all. A heavenly emperor level expert still had a powerful foundation. Ancient Emperor Hao returned to the ninth heaven. Dpidated, dead silent, silent.. There was no aura of life. The entire world was filled with the smell of decay and decay. This silence made people panic. Ancient Emperor Hao slowly let out a breath. After enjoying the prosperity of the five phoenixes, he looked back again. The dead silence in the world made him feel even more guilty. He then looked back and once again stepped into the abyss. He stood within the Abyss and opened his arms. Suddenly, he pulled, as if he wanted to slowly pull and close the vast abyss. This caused the five phoenixes and the nine heavens to bepletely connected. He opened up the connection between the five phoenixes and the nine heavens. Bang! The life force of the five phoenixes crazily surged into the world of the nine heavens. Vaguely, ancient emperor Hao could see a phoenix spreading its wings. The world of the Ninth Heaven was being assimted and eventually merged with the five phoenixes. For some reason, ancient Emperor Hao felt rxed. Perhaps, merging the ninth heaven with the five phoenixes would be better than letting him create a new world. He had to admit that Lu Pingan had his ways. Rumble. When the Abyss connected the Ninth Heaven with the five phoenixes, many cultivators sensed it and looked over in astonishment. The void was torn apart and space energy surged. Lu Fans white robe was as white as snow as he sat upright on the thousand des chair. In his calmness, he looked at ancient Emperor Hao, who was sitting in the nine heavens. Ancient Emperor Hao nodded at Lu fan. Then, he turned around and walked out step by step. He walked out of the nine heavens and walked toward the boundless starry sky. He insisted on his choice to wander the starry sky and kill gods and demons. Perhaps, countless yearster, ancient Emperor Hao would return and find the girl who had reincarnated countless times. He would live and work in peace and spend the rest of his life with her. Boom! Ancient Emperor Haos figure disappeared into the starry sky. It made many people stunned. Some people sighed, and some people sighed. Gu nkly was now also a golden immortal expert. However, looking at ancient Emperor Haos back as he left, he actually felt a little sad. Back then, he was crazy because of ancient Emperor Haos amazing talent. Unfortunately,ter on, their paths were different, and they didnt conspire together. He chose the five phoenixes, and ancient Emperor Hao split. But now, the world had changed. He was actually very happy with ancient Emperor Haos transformation. However, this seemed to have a somewhat bleak ending, which made Gu Manran feel a little stifled. Wandering the starry skies, killing gods and demons. This was using his life to atone for his sins. Because if he went, it was very likely that he would die. Even someone as strong as gu dihao, who was now a heavenly emperor-level powerhouse, if he was attacked by a great dao-level god or a heavenly god-level God or demon, there was also a possibility of him dying. The fusion of the nine heavens and the five phoenixes was imperceptible. It needed a period of time to change. Lu fan did not reject the addition of the nine heavens. Spiritual energy poured in, allowing the silly five phoenixes immortal essence to fly into the nine heavens and change the nine heavens bit by bit. It caused the nine heavens, which had fallen into a dead silence and had no signs of life, to regain its life. From the birth of the first life, it gradually began to evolve into a prosperous world. Lu fan expanded the time array to cover the nine heavens, elerating the transformation of the nine heavens. The five Phoenixesterritory was getting bigger and bigger. Ancient Emperor Hao allowed the nine heavens to fuse with the five phoenixes, allowing the five phoenixes topletelyplete the transformation of the immortal martial realm. The five Phoenixes Great World was now the True Immortal Martial Great World! .. Origin Lake, Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan was not too surprised by ancient Emperor Haos departure. Perhaps he had made this n from the start. In fact, because of his experience in the mortal world, he was able to confirm his thoughts. Daoist Tonggu has returned to the ancestralnd of the human n and brought the human elites to the five phoenixes for a special training toprehend the golden origin power Upanishad. Why hasnt he returned yet? Old Dai didnt seem to be reliable. Lu fan thought for a while and then didnt bother with him anymore. The nine heavens undead blood lotus had undergone tantai Xuans transcendence. Now, the poption of the five Phoenix continent was constantly increasing. More and more cultivators were appearing like bamboo shoots after a rain. Lu fan was condensing veins of minerals in all parts of the five phoenixes. As the number of cultivators increased, resources became more and more scarce. However, the five phoenixes had gone from low-level martial arts to immortal martial arts. The speed of their transformation was too fast. Therefore, a short period of poption growth would not have any negative impact on the five phoenixes. In fact, it would even promote the development of the five phoenixes. The five phoenixes also had a lot of resources, which could help them cultivate their cultivation methods continuously. In the underworld, the Nine City Lords of the Dead Spirit City broke through to the gold immortal realm. The thunder clouds that came from the tribtion were rolling, scaring the entire underworld. The dead souls were crying and wailing non-stop. Those dead souls who had done bad things and failed to reincarnate felt the lightning punishment in the abyss, giving birth to the fear that came from the depths of their souls. Each of the dead souls had a psychological shadow, and it was likely that they would never dare to do bad things again in their next life. After Lu Fans guidance for a day and a night, the empress finally managed to umte enough luck after staying in the Fate Tower for ten years. She triggered the lightning punishment in one fell swoop and became a gold immortal. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and Young Master Tianxu had mixed feelings on the day the Empress made her breakthrough. They had never expected that the empress would be the first among the four talents of the Heavens origin realm to be a gold immortal. The Empressbreakthrough had stimted them. The three of them entered the fate tower to cultivate in seclusion, constantly doing missions and fighting gods and demons. This made du Longyang and ye shoudao, who were already stuck at the bottleneck of the peak of the Mystic Immortal realm, make their breakthroughs in the next ten years. Tears fell from Young Master Tianxus eyes. He became the one who was holding back the four talents of the Heavens origin again, and for some reason, he felt a little suffocated. Perhaps, he would have to spend a day and a night with young master Lu as well? During this period of time, the number of gold immortals among the five phoenixes had greatly increased. Chai Feng had finally taken in his thirtieth disciple during his journey across the continent. As an expert at the level of a celestial emperor, Chai Feng naturally had an extraordinary vision. There was no limit to the number of races he could take in disciples. Almost all the humans, demons, shamans, and sea tribes had be his disciples. There was even a monster among Chai Fengs disciples.. He had a broad mind. He took his disciples around the five Phoenix continent to teach them cultivation. He even taught them a lot of great principles. It made Chai Fengs reputation spread among the five phoenixes. .. Daoist Tong Gu hadnte for a long time. In the end, Lu fan didnt choose to wait any longer. He opened the golden origin star and opened the barrier of the pyramid. Thinking for a while, Lu fan handed the golden origin star to nie changqing and Jing Yue. Coincidentally, the two of them had enough talent in the power Upanishad of the golden origin. The news that the golden origin star could let people learn the power Upanishad had spread all of a sudden. In the five Phoenix Great World, wind and clouds were surging. Countless experts swarmed out. Unfortunately, Lu fan had restricted the cultivation base of the meditators. If they wanted to step into the golden origin pyramid, they had to have the cultivation base of the profound immortal realm. Just like the fate tower had restricted the level of the participants. Lu Fans restriction this time made countless cultivators boil. It even stimted many cultivators of the five phoenixes. Many true immortals, after the stimtion, cultivated diligently and quickly broke through to the profound immortal realm in a short period of time. Overlord, Tang Yimo, came to climb the pyramid of the golden origin Upanishad in high spirits. As experts among the golden immortals, they naturally wouldnt give up this opportunity. After all, Lu fan had said that to break through to the Great Luo immortal realm, one must grasp the power of the Upanishad. Therefore, theprehension of the Upanishad had be imperative. After all, which cultivator didnt have a dream of bing a great Luo Immortal? Even if they were still far from it now, if they couldprehend the Upanishad earlier, it would save them a lot of trouble in the future. However. What surprised everyone was that. Overlord and Tang Yimos performance on the pyramid was shocking. Even though Tang Yimo had opened his seven meridians, he could only walk out four thousand steps before he could not hold on any longer. His talent in the golden origin profound was not even as good as Chai Fengs. And overlord was even worse.. His talent in the golden origin profound could even be described as dull. This caused an uproar in the world. After all, Overlord and Tang Yimo Were Famous Golden Immortal Masters of the Five Phoenixes, but their performance was so terrible. Many people suddenly understood. No wonder Jing Yue and nie changqing were allowed topete with Chai Feng. If it were overlord and Tang Yimo, they would probably lose miserably. Profound meaningprehension depended on talent. Sure enough, young master Lus vision was sharp. This made his heart burn with passion. He felt that he wasnt inferior to Jing Yue and Nie Changqings cultivators. It was as if a basin of ice-cold water had been poured on his heart. Lu fan watched with interest. The five Phoenix cultivators went to try and wait for the pyramid of profound meanings. At first, they were valiant and valiant. However, they quickly left with their faces covered. It was too shameful to see their battle results. Those with poor talent were even sent flying when they walked out of the ten steps on the pyramid. Tantai Xuan, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, White Bluebird, and other five-phoenix Golden Immortal powerhouses also came to try. However, their talent was even worse than Tang Yimos. The only constion was that they were much better than overlord. Of course, not all five-phoenix cultivators had poor talent in the profound meaning of gold origin. There were also a few people who were very talented. For example, du Longyang and ye shoudao, who had just advanced to the Golden Immortal Realm, actually ascended the five thousand steps and grasped ten percent of the power of the profound meaning of gold. Although their strength was weaker than overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others, their talent in the profound meaning of gold was unexpectedly outstanding. Jing Yue and nie changqing were also trying to break through the pyramid during this period of time. NIE changqing had already reached 7,998 steps and was about to advance to 8,000 steps. However, the closer he got to the statue at the top, the more terrifying nie changqing felt. The statue seemed to be staring at him, increasing his pressure. Each step became extremely difficult. Jing Yue couldnt bear to fall behind. After breaking through to the gold immortal realm, he caught up with NIE changqing. Chai Feng would asionallye toprehend the profound meaning, but most of the time, he was still cultivating his disciples. Although he said it was easy to cultivate thirty emperors, it was not easy to do it. After all, emperors were not cabbages. Time continued to pass. The five Phoenixes had just be immortal martial artists, and they were experiencing a leap in overall strength. Lu fan could see this clearly. Chai Feng, the heavens favorite from the ancestralnd of the human race, could also see this clearly. .. Space Energy surged. Lu fan sneaked to South Chu city and bought a bag of pastries. After all, he was bored. The five phoenixes were steadily improving. He yed chess every day and yed with peach blossoms. He seemed to be bored. He might as well take a bag of pastries and taste it. He ate the whole bag of pastries. Lu fan sighed in disappointment, After the ancient emperor Hao left, the pastries stillcked a little taste. After eating the pastries, he idled on the ind for a while. Lu fan seemed to have remembered something. He raised his hand and took out the five phoenixes bow. Previously, Lu fan had gathered the power of the five Phoenixes Bow and killed the Qiang fire with one arrow. That was a heavens favorite among the Great Dao level gods and devils. At that time, I extracted the power of the gold origin profound from the cute little statue, causing the power of that arrow to undergo a qualitative change. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. If it wasnt for the power of the statue, the power of the five Phoenix Bow would still be a littlecking. Lu fan reached out and slowly brushed the five Phoenix bow. However, he saw that the five Phoenix bow was full of cracks. Apparently, the material of the five Phoenix bow couldnt withstand the power of the arrows. It seems that the next time Daoist Tonggues, he has to ask about the high-level materials... if the five Phoenix Bow wants to endure the fusion of many powers Upanishads, it has to be upgraded. Lu fan sighed. In the next moment, he thought of something. He asked Lu Jiulian to go into the immemorial space to dig some precious ores from some immemorial stars. However, even so, Lu fan understood that once he used the arrow with power Upanishads, even if it only contained the gold origin power Upanishad of a cute little statue, the five Phoenix Bow would still crack. The ores of ordinary immemorial stars couldnt withstand it at all. It was imperative to find precious materials that could resist the collision of Power Upanishads. .. The void shook as if water was rippling. Daoist Tong Gu seemed to walk out from the other end of the mirror space. You all have talent in gold origin power Upanishads. Now, we humans have a beast ancestor statue. Its such a lucky thing. I hope you can try to grasp more than 30% of power Upanishads in your next meditation! Daoist Tonggu looked at the 30 human geniuses in front of him and said seriously. Among these 30 human geniuses, ten of them went to the five phoenixes to study the golden origin power Upanishad. And the remaining 20 people didnt go to the five phoenixes. The ce where the me origin beast ancestor statue was located was about to open. These 20 people were going to study the me origin power Upanishad. However, Daoist Tonggus eyes still had a grave expression. This was because this time, the gods and demons had actually opened up many more ces for the human race to study Originally, the human race only had nine ces to study profound mysteries, but this time, the gods and demons had actually given out thirty. The sudden increase of so many ces didnt make Daoist Tonggu very happy. There must be something fishy going on... Its better to be careful, but... This is also a chance for the human race! Daoist Tungu took a deep breath. With a sweep of his sleeve, the universe in his sleeve enveloped all thirty human geniuses. Then, he tookrge strides towards the direction of the five phoenixes in the primordial starry sky. Daoist Tungu had been tyrannical all the way. After all, he was a quasi-saint level expert. He had nothing to fear if the deity-level gods did not appear. After experiencing his shameless actions on the way back, the gods and demons didnt dare toe to monitor and investigate. They were afraid that the Tong Gu Daoist would find an excuse to kill them. The Tong Gu Daoist was happy to be free and unimpeded. Soon, he arrived at the coordinates of the ninth heaven. After wiping his tracks, he escaped into the ninth heaven like a thief. After entering the nine heavens, Daoist Tong Gu didnt find any trace of ancient Emperor Hao. He was surprised. Did that kid choose that narrow escape path after all? Daoist Tong Gu sighed. His emotions wereplicated. After all, the difficulty of choosing this path was unimaginable for ordinary people. Before entering the five Phoenix Realm, Daoist Tong Gu waved his hand. Immediately, the ten human warriors he had arranged in his sleeve to study the gold origin power Upanishad appeared in the five Phoenix space. Daoist Tonggu brought him to the five phoenixes. After sensing the aura, Chai Feng was so excited that he didnt have time to teach his disciple. He appeared in person. At this moment, Lu fan had finished repairing the cracks on the five phoenixes bow. He put away the five phoenixes bow, sat on the thousand des chair, and weed him warmly. Little Brother! Big Brother! Lu Fan and Daoist Tonggu had tears in their eyes. It was as if they hadnt seen each other for a day. The geniuses behind Daoist Tonggu looked at each other in dismay. Senior Tonggu was actually arm-in-arm with a young man? Brother to brother? Chai Feng was not surprised. He told these geniuses the secret of Lu fan being a disciple of the starry sky saint, which made the geniuses in the ancestralnd realize. Of course, Chai Fengs purpose of telling them was also good. After all, if these geniuses from the ancestralnd were arrogant and offended young master Lu, it wouldnt end well. After all, Lu fan was a ruthless person who could kill a great dao level God like Qiang Huo. During this period of time, Chai Feng also heard about Lu fans deeds. What he heard the most was young master Lus narrow-mindedness. Lu fan chatted with Daoist Tong Gu for a while. Then, he brought Daoist Tonggu and the geniuses of the ancestralnd to golden origin star. Jing Yue and Nie Changqing flew over. Young master... The two bowed and said. Lu fan nodded and introduced Daoist Tonggu to them. He also told them about the pyramid records of Jing Yue and Nie Changqing. Daoist Tonggus eyes lit up. He liked human geniuses the most. He didnt me Lu fan for opening the pyramid. After all, Lu fan controlled the beast ancestor statue. If it was opened early, it would be opened early. Lu fan had the right to control it. Lu fan arranged Jing Yue and Nie Changqing to take the ten heavens favorites of the ancestralnd to study the pyramid. Then, he returned to the ind in the center of theke with Daoist Tonggu. Brother Lu, I have good news for you... The world of fire elements, the ce where the ancestor of fire beast statueprehended the power Upanishads has been opened. This time, we humans have thirty spots. I think I have left some for the five phoenixes. Brother Lu, do you want to Go There? However, there must be something wrong. This time, the gods and demons have given us so many spots. They might be up to no good. Its better to be careful. Daoist Tonggu and Lu fan sat facing each other. Ning Zhao boiled some hot wine and filled the wine cup, handing it to the two. Lu fan took a sip of wine. After hearing Daoist Tonggus words, he couldnt help but be startled. In the next moment... his eyes lit up. Gathering five beast ancestor statues and gathering five power Upanishads was rted to his lifelong happiness. Now, it seemed that he had found the second beast ancestor statue! PS: Im Looking for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 607 - inserted an eye into the enemy camp

Chapter 607: Chapter 607 inserted an eye into the enemy camp

The ce where the ancestral beast statue of the source of fire is studied? Lu fan looked at Daoist Tong Gu with his eyes shining. He was worried about where to get the other ancestral beast statues, but he didnt expect Daoist Tong Gu to bring him such important news. For a time, Lu fan couldnt help but be enthusiastic about Daoist Tong Gu. He asked Ningzhao to take away the warmmon green plum wine and instead took out the precious heaven immortal wine. Come, brother, have a cup. Lu fan poured out the heaven immortal wine. This was a good wine rewarded by the system, and it had a unique mellow fragrance. Daoist Tonggus eyes immediately turned red. This kid was very shrewd. It turned out that his previous enthusiasm for him was only superficial. He didnt even take out such good wine before. If he hadnt brought the news about the fire source beast ancestor statue.., this kid would probably never take it out for the rest of his life. Daoist Tonggu took a sip of wine and couldnt help but shake his head. He looked at Lu fan with a smile. You Kid... The ce of Enlightenment for the firesource beast ancestor statue is located in the world of fire elements. Needless to say, its dangerous. Moreover, this time, its not through the soul but through the entire body. Therefore, I feel that this matter is not as simple as it seems. So many spots are an overt plot. Its obvious bait. Its very likely that these gods and demons are nning to kill me. Daoist Tonggu said. To be able to be a quasi-saint, his sense of danger was still very good. After all, to be able to have such strength under the threat of gods and demons, he was naturally not an ordinary person. However, I do not intend to escape. Theprehension of the fire source profound... how important is that? One must know that in this world, most cultivators focus on the four basic attributes. Among them, the fire element is number one... It can be said that the fire source profound is the easiest toprehend and the easiest opportunity toprehend the profound. If one were toprehend the profound, the human race would have several heavenly emperor-level experts. Daoist Tonggu said. Then, he sighed and looked far away. So, even though we know its a Sea of fire, we still have to go in... We cant miss such an opportunity. Its easy for the human race to give birth to an extreme emperor-level powerhouse, but its too difficult to give birth to a heavenly emperor-level powerhouse. Lu fan nodded slightly. He wanted to say something but stopped. The old priest seemed to understand what Lu fan wanted to ask. Brother, you shouldnt go. Last time, with the protection of your master, your master is a space saint with great abilities. He can help you escape from the encirclement of many elemental gods, but... This time, it wont be that simple. The loss of the gold origin beast ancestor statue is an unbearable shame for the gods and demons. They will definitely remember you... Moreover, youve released your aura in thend of gold origin power Upanishadst time. With the immortal soul power of the god of elements and the other experts, they can easily identify you. So, once you appear in the fire element world, you wont be able to escape. Moreover, senior is traveling in the starry sky, and he cant protect you. So, you shouldnt go there. Daoist tonggu shook his head and said. He was advising Lu fan, even though he knew that Lu fan was very tempted. However, if Lu fan entered the fire elemental world, he really did not have the confidence to protect him. After all, Lu Fan was involved in a beast ancestor statue. Once Lu fan appeared, he would definitely be attacked by the elemental gods. When Lu fan heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. Because he knew that Daoist Tonggu was telling the truth. Moreover, the system didnt issue any rewards or missions this time. If Lu fan went ahead rashly, even if he didnt die, it would be extremely difficult for him to borrow the fire source beast ancestor statue. Lu fan couldnt have anything happen to him. After all, he had the entire five phoenixes behind him. Once something happened to him, the entire five phoenixes would easily copse. It wasnt easy for the five phoenixes to develop to their current state, but they would definitely fall apart, this was a price that Lu fan could not afford to pay. Therefore, Lu fan had to ensure his own safety. He slowly exhaled. Perhaps this was the problem of those in power. Brother, although you cant go, I still have a few spots here. You can ask some of the outstanding cultivators of the five phoenixes with fire element talent to send them. You dont have to worry. With me around, they will return the same way they went. I Wont let them lose an arm or a leg. Daoist Tonggu said seriously. Lu fan nodded slightly. There was still a hidden light shing in his eyes. He still had a bold idea in his heart. This time.. It would definitely be harder than thest time if he wanted to steal the fire source beast ancestor statue in front of the elemental gods. After all, without the help of the system, he needed to think about how to leave after he sessfully obtained the statue. This time, the human race only had Daoist Tungu, a quasi-saint. Facing the elemental gods who were also quasi-saints, Lu fan felt that once he fell... It would be difficult to escape. It seems like I have to think of a way to escape undetected. At the very least, they wont be able to sense my aura and wont be on guard. Lu fan pondered, but a vague idea gradually appeared in his mind. The old Daoist did not disturb Lu fan. After thinking for a day and a night, Lu fan had a n in mind. His mind moved, and he called Lu Jiulian over. After all, he was going to study the profound meaning of the source of fire. Lu fan wanted to select some of the five phoenixes who were more talented in the fire element. Lu Jiulian had toe. In addition to Lu Jiulian, Lu fan also called Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan had already reached the ninth transformation golden immortal realm, and his karma was surging. And the Karma could be burned and turned into a sea of fire. This was also the fire element, right. The Little Red Dragon was called over by Lu fan. The fire element, Lu fan thought of the honest little red dragon. The little red dragons cultivation base had already reached the mystic immortal realm, and he could turn into a human body long ago. It was a dark-skinned man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Apart from the Little Red Dragon, Lu fan also called the White Green Bird. The cultivation technique the white green bird cultivated was the nine Phoenix transformation. It was very mysterious and could not be found out. However, Lu fan did not have any doubts about the power of this cultivation technique. The White Green Birds talent in the golden origin Upanishad was very ordinary. It could even be said to be a little bad. However, the nine little chicks could transform into fire phoenixes. They were of the fire element and their talent in the golden origin Upanishad was ordinary. Lu fan could understand it. Therefore, Lu fan had some expectations for the green white birds talent in the fire origin Upanishad. Lu fan didnt rmend too many people. Just as Daoist Tong Gu had said, this operation might be dangerous. Therefore, Lu fan let Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, Little Red Dragon, and the Green White Bird Go. If there was an emergency, it would be easier to leave with fewer people. After Daoist Tong Gu heard Lu Fans registration, he nodded. The purpose of this trip is to participate in theprehension of the fire source power Upanishad. I brought twenty human geniuses with me... However, I sneaked a trip to the five phoenixes to avoid being exposed. Since the gods and demons havent found me yet, I should leave and go now. Daoist Tonggu said. The situation sounded urgent, so Lu fan didnt waste his time. The underworld cracked. Tantai Xuan followed the passage between the underworld and the human world and arrived at the five Phoenix Continent. With one step, Tantai Xuan, who had reached the ninth transformation of the gold immortal realm, appeared on the ind in the center of theke. Lu Jiulian and Little Red Dragon also hurried over after receiving Lu Fans message. The white green bird was graceful and graceful. It sat on the back of the Fire Phoenix, Little Phoenix, and carried a wicker basket on its back. In the wicker basket were numerous chicks. Young master Lu. The white green birdnded in front of the pavilion. Little Phoenix transformed into a chick and hid in the front of the white green birds chest. It popped its head out and looked at Daoist Tonggu with some fear. The old Daoist looked at him with a very unfriendly gaze! This is Daoist Tonggu, a quasi-saint expert from the human ancestralnd, the Hunyuan Immortal Realm. Lu fan introduced Daoist Tonggu and told them about the opening of the ce where the fire origin beast ancestor statue was being studied. This was because with the golden origin beast ancestor statue in front of them, they didnt know much about the study of profound meanings. The study of profound meanings directly determined whether or not one could be a great luo immortal. Therefore, it was very important. Since everyone is here, Ill leave now. Daoist Tong Gu smiled. He didnt waste any more time. He could faintly sense that some gods and demons were looking for him. He had disappeared in the immemorial starry sky for so long, which would definitely arouse the suspicions of the gods and demons. Brother Lu, when I return triumphantly, dont hide any more good wine! Daoist Tong Guughed. Lu fan nodded solemnly. In the next moment, Daoist Tonggu flicked his sleeve and used the universe divine ability, enveloping Lu Jiulian, the white green bird, Tantai Xuan, and the Little Red Dragon. Daoist tonggu nodded at Lu Fan and took a step forward, disappearing into thin air. He broke through space and appeared in the Ninth Heaven. With another step, he appeared in the archaic starry sky. In the distance, a few undying level gods were secretly spreading their thoughts. Daoist Tong Gu stared at them and scared them. After the undying level gods crawled away, they pretended to hum a tune and continued to travel in the starry sky. .. After Daoist Tong Gu left. Lu Fans heart sank as he frowned. He called Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue over. Young master, Im going to go into closed door cultivation next. All of you protect young master. Lu fan said. Although the three maidservants were surprised that young master was going into closed door cultivation again, they did not say anything. After all, it was already normal for Lu fan to go into closed door cultivation. Ning Zhao nodded. Then, the three women left the pavilion one after another. They each sat in three directions of the ind. Their powerful primordial spirits interweaved,pletely enveloping the surroundings of the Lake Heart Ind, making it impossible for outsiders to easily enter the ind. Lu fan had set up a formation above the pavilion to iste the aura. His expression was very serious. Was the beast ancestor statue important? Of course it was important. Lu fan could feel that the presence of the golden origin beast ancestor statue had a subtle influence on the five phoenixes. A golden origin star and a golden origin pyramid could help the five phoenixes produce cultivators who couldprehend profound meanings. One had to know thatprehending profound meanings was one of the most important factors to break through to the Great Luo immortal realm. The statue of the beast ancestor was so important to the entire human race, not to mention the five phoenixes. The existence of the statue of the beast ancestor was equivalent to raising the level of the world. Most importantly, Lu fan didnt actually have a master who was at the level of a space saint. Everything was just a guess made by Daoist Tonggu. Lu fan was just following his words. Talking to people and talking to ghosts was a professional aplishment. He took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. Lu fan exhaled slowly. Then, he sat up straight, his white robe floating. The spiritual pressure chessboard seemed to be deep. Gradually... It seemed to turn into a starry sky. .. There was a pyramid of golden origin power Upanishad on golden origin star. Nowadays, all the famous experts of the five phoenixes had visited the pyramid. There were also some cultivators whose talents werent weaker than Jing Yue and nie changqing. Among them, the most surprising one was Jiang Li. His achievements on the pyramid were surprisingly good. Although he was slightly inferior to Jing Yue and nie changqing, he seemed to have developed another use of the golden origin power Upanishad. He could gather other peoples golden origin Upanishad for his own use. Jiang Li had even developed a tactic to use this method. He could cultivate an army that couldprehend the golden origin Upanishad, even if the experts in this army could onlyprehend ten percent of the golden origin Upanishad. However, when they gathered into an army and through Jiang Lis gathering, the power of the Upanishad would be multiplied. It was even possible to use 100% of the profound meaning. However, this was only in theory. After all, it was too difficult to gather such an army. If everyone couldprehend 10% of the golden origin profound meaning, it would be even more difficult. Unless all the human geniuses present were used by Jiang Li. Jiang Li discussed this idea with Gu Mang. Gu Mang felt that it was possible. However, the only pity was that Jiang Lis cultivation base was only at the peak of the Mystic Immortal realm. Did he have the right or the courage to lead such a powerful team? After all, the geniuses from the human ancestralnd were all emperors and extreme emperors. In this world, strength was still the most important thing. Although Jiang Li was very good at the pyramid of the golden source, his strength was really not worth mentioning. Lets go ask young master Lu. If we can keep these geniuses of the human ancestralnd in the five phoenixes, perhaps we can really build a powerful golden origin army in a short time. Young Master Lu is the best at deceiving people into staying in the five phoenixes. If it really cant be done, well go and deceive them ourselves. Thinking back, I didnt have any sense of belonging to the five phoenixes, but in the end, I was deceived into staying in the five phoenixes. Gu Mang smiled nkly. The two of them went to the Lake Heart Ind, but were stopped by Ning Zhao and the other two maidservants. Young master is in closed-door cultivation. If theres anything, we can talk about it after young masters closed-door cultivation is over. Ning Zhao said. Gu Mang and Jiang Li looked at each other and saw the bewilderment in each others eyes. Young master Lu was in closed-door cultivation again? However, they werent in a hurry. They asked for the reason. Ning Zhao hesitated for a while, then told them that Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Bai Qingniao, and Little Red Dragon had left the five phoenixes to go with Daoist Tonggu to study the Fire Source Upanishad. When Jiang Li heard the news, her face instantly turned pale. Seeing this, Gu Manan could only pat him on the shoulder andfort him. Dont worry too much. The current White Bluebird is far stronger than you... she might have the strength of a ninth transformation gold immortal. Shes not a little girl anymore. She can take care of herself. Gu Mangforted him. Jiang Li quickly calmed down with aplicated look on his face. Indeed, the current white bluebird had long learned to fly. I hope she cane back safely... Jiang Lis eyes were filled withplicated emotions. If anything happens to the young man, I will build an army of gold origin power Upanishad. Even if I have to use all my strength, I will destroy all the gods in the sky! I will kill all the Gods! .. The ind in the center of theke was quiet and quiet. Lu fan could sense the appearance of Jiang Li and Gu Mang. However, at this moment, he wasnt in the mood to pay attention to them. This time, although Lu fan couldnt participate in theprehension of the fire source power Upanishad, it didnt mean that he had no other way. After all, Lu Jiulian was Lu fans clone, even though he had his own consciousness now. However, Lu fan was still able to connect to Lu Jiulians primordial spirit. In short, Lu Jiulian was Lu fans long-distance perspective, allowing him to easily see the situation of the ce where he wasprehending the fire source power Upanishad. It was equivalent to Lu fan having an eye in the ce where he wasprehending the fire source power Upanishad. And.. Lu fan could even use Lu Jiulian toprehend the fire source power Upanishad. Leaning against the thousand-de chair, Lu fan supported his chin. Right now, his fire-element indestructible demon body hadnt been perfected yet. If he couldprehend the fire power Upanishad, he could use it to perfect his fire-element indestructible demon body. Even if he couldnt, after Lu fan hadprehended the fire power Upanishad, he could inject the fire power upanishad into some insect carcasses and create a fake fire-element insect carcasses to attract the fire element gods. If that was the case, Lu fan would have made a profit. As for borrowing the fire source beast ancestor statue from the Elemental God.. Lu fan felt that he should think long-term. He should mark it first so that it would be easier for him to moveter. After all, there were so many elemental gods. If Lu fan wanted to borrow it, the other party would definitely not give it to him. Thinking of this. Lu fan became serious. He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the pieces. His attention was focused on the chessboard and the chessboard. If this trip to the ce where heprehended the fire source power Upanishad was seen as a game of chess, Lu Fans current situation was not good. Therefore, he had to find the point where he could turn the tables. From the outside, he could change the situation in one go. PA! A chess piece fell down. Around Lu fan, the eight trigrams formation suddenly began to swirl powerfully, and the scene around him began to change. A long-range view with Lu Jiulian as the center appeared. The scene was disyed on the pavilion, as if Lu fan had personally gone with everyone. Even Daoist Tonggu did not notice anything strange. Although, there seemed to be one more person in the human team. Daoist Tonggu flew through the Void at high speed, tearing through space and traveling through spatial turbulence. At the same time, he isted himself from the traces left behind by flying in the starry sky. Soon, he arrived at the ce ofprehension. Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrifying auras of the Elemental Gods were released. Especially the eyes of the fire elemental god, which were filled with killing intent. Tonggu, you really dare toe? ! You killed my favorite disciple! You really dare to appear? ! The void around the fire elemental god kept twisting, and the spatial turbulence seemed to be burning. Old fire, we are old acquaintances. Why would you fall out with an old acquaintance like me for a mere disciple? How many years have we known each other? How many years have you known your disciple? To put it bluntly, when we were on good terms, that proud disciple of yours wasnt even born in the primal chaos. He was just a ball of Qi. Daoist tonggu grinned and waved his hand. Dont be so petty. You have to be big-hearted and broad-minded. Only then can you live long! Tonggus words almost made the fire elemental god go berserk. If it wasnt for the other elemental gods holding him back, perhaps a quasi-saint level battle would have broken out earlier. The fire elemental God held it in. With an angry snort, he brought his newly epted disciple and fled towards thend of enlightenment. The other elemental gods also left one after another. In the surroundings, the experts of the various races also flew past like meteors. There really is a problem... this trip seems to be really dangerous. Daoist Tonggu saw the Fire Elemental Gods reaction and frowned even more. He actually had a bad premonition. However, he soon sighed. There was nothing he could do. The human race was currently at a disadvantage. Even if there was a sea of fire in front of them, they still had to enter. With a flick of his sleeve, he rose and dispelled the universe divine ability in his sleeve. Twenty human geniuses, Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, Little Red Dragon, and the white green bird all appeared. As for Daoist Tonggu, his gaze fell on the four five phoenixes. This trip is very likely to be a sea of fire of death. There is a risk of death. If you are afraid, tell this old Daoist that I will send you back. Daoist Tong Gu said. He didnt ask the twenty geniuses who came out of the ancestralnd. When they left the ancestralnd, they had already made up their minds that they would die. In recent years, many human geniuses had died because ofprehending power upanishads. Tantai Xuan red at him. Those who arent from my race have different minds. In my life, I, Emperor Ming, have never been afraid of anything. Tantai Xuan naturally knew about the matter between the humans and the gods and demons in the ancient starry sky. He had a detailed chat with Chai Feng. He had heard too many stories of human experts dying in battle and dying in foreignnds for the prosperity of the human race. The reason why the human race was able to go from being weak to being able to contend against the gods and demons was because the martyrs had used their fresh blood to open up a sky. What kind of peaceful time was that? It was just that some people carried a heavy burden and moved forward. He, Tantai Xuan, rose up from nothing. Back when he was a governor, his position was carved out by knife after knife. The person he hated the most was Rong Dis thief. The thing he could not tolerate the most was the invasion of foreign enemies. Now, with foreign enemies in front of him.., how could he retreat and be a deserter? Lu Jiulian naturally would not leave. Little Red Dragon was iparably straightforward. His father had asked him to stir up trouble, but he had not done so yet. How could he run away? The white green bird shook her head. She naturally wouldnt back down. She was no longer the little girl who had been afraid of killing people for half a day. She was a five Phoenix person. There was no reason for her to back down so easily. Moreover, the white green birds eyes trembled as she stared into the depths of the ce of enlightenment. She had a faint feeling that there seemed to be a powerful attraction within the ce of enlightenment, causing her delicate body to tremble slightly, unable to control herself. Perhaps, the mysterious cultivation technique in her mind had some unique connection with the beast ancestor statue in the depths of the ce of Enlightenment? PS: Im Looking for a rmendation ticket, Im Looking for a monthly ticket Chapter 608 - the feeling of being the scapegoat

Chapter 608: Chapter 608, the feeling of being the scapegoat

Daoist Tonggu didnt rx. From the moment he entered this world of fire elements, his mind was suddenly tense. The attitude of the gods and demons had already exined the problem. This Times meditation trip would definitely be a near-death mission. However, it could be said that it was the easiest toprehend the fire source profound. To the human geniuses, it was also the easiest opportunity to set foot on the path of the Heavenly Emperor. Thus, even though they knew that there were Tigers on the mountain, they still chose to walk towards the Tiger Mountain. Lets go. Everyone, just be careful. Daoist Tong Gu said. Then, he took the lead and turned into a stream of light, heading towards the ce ofprehension. Many immemorial stars flew around their bodies rapidly. The immemorial stars were like fireballs, emitting extreme heat. As soon as they entered this world, they could clearly feel the temperature rising. Daoist Tong Gu left the human geniuses in the same ce while he stepped into the air to discuss with the god of elements and the experts of many races. The rules of each ce were different. For example, the gold origin power Upanishad wasprehended by sitting cross-legged on the stars. However, in Lu Fans hands, it was changed to the Pyramid method. In fact, it was the same principle. The fire origin power Upanishad wasntprehended by sitting cross-legged on a star this time. Daoist Tong Gu came back with a dark face. He was 100% sure that the godsgoal was to kill the human geniuses. Daoist Tong Gu even wanted to give up. He took the human geniuses and left the chaotd. No wonder these gods and devils were so kind to give out so many quotas. It turned out that they had given out so many quotas to let more human geniuses die. In the surroundings, pairs of eyes swept over andnded on the human side. This time, theprehension of thews had already indicated the attitude of the gods and devils. As a result, many expertsexpressions became yful. This time, the human race... was going to pay a huge price. The sudden loss of so many geniuses was enough to make the human race suffer. Perhaps this was the elemental gods revenge for losing face in the ce where he hadprehended the golden origin profound. Although the ck-robed man who had caused the trouble seemed to be on a different path from the human race. But, after all, the other party was also a human. Boom Boom Boom! In the Void, a terrifying primordial spirit aura lingered, causing Tong Gus expression to change slightly. These Yuan Shen Aura were all deity-level gods and devils. Daoist Tong Gu definitely wouldnt suspect that if he really nned to leave with the human geniuses, those gods and Devils would definitely kill him mercilessly. Daoist Tong Gus body was trembling slightly. He was furious. The human races situation in the Archaean gxy had always been on the oppressed side. However, the current situation made Daoist Tong Gu feel powerless, but at the same time, he was also burning with anger. Daoist Tonggu didnt choose to take the human geniuses away. At this moment, it was no longer a question of whether he would leave or not. There was only one path left, and that was to let the human geniuses enter thend of Enlightenment to meditate. As for him, he had to think about how to take the human geniuses away after the meditation ended. You must be careful. The gods and demons will definitely set up traps in thend of Enlightenment to kill you... Protect yourselves. Meditation is of secondary importance right now. Protecting your lives is the most important. Daoist Tonggu Sighed and sternly exhorted. He had not expected the gods and demons to be so decisive. However, a vicious glint shed across Daoist Tonggus eyes. If something really happened to these human geniuses, Daoist Tonggu would not let this matter rest. At the very least... he would turn the fire element world upside down.., he wanted to kill the God and demon blood like a vast sea! This time, the ce ofprehension isnt like the previous star mode. God of fire element, ce the statue of the fire origin beast ancestor in the center of a small world. You just need to treat that small world as a secret realm. The Beast ancestor statue will release power Upanishad ripples time and time again. The point of condensing the power Upanishad Sea is the same as before. However, the closer you are to the beast ancestor statue, the easier it will be to condense the power Upanishads. Daoist Tong Gu said. However, in this small world... its like a battlefield. Those gods and devils can attack you at any time. So, remember... its most important to protect your lives! In that Small World, deity-level gods and quasi-saints are not allowed to interfere. So... you can only rely on yourself. Daoist Tonggus words made the human geniuses change their faces. This kind of mode was very disadvantageous to the human race. Although the star mode was unfair, it was at least safe. But this time, it was the same as throwing the human race in front of the gods and demons. In the archaic space, the human race and the gods would never stop until one of them died, let alone in this ce. Moreover, because they had to condense the power Upanishad Sea, if the power Upanishad Sea was too strong, they would be the target of everyone. In other words, the more talented they were inprehending the fire power Upanishad, the easier it would be to be besieged and killed. Everybody Sighed. The situation was much worse than they had imagined. Lets go. Seeing the gods entering the ce, Daoist Tonggu said. Be careful. Perhaps, the moment you enter, you might be surrounded and killed. Daoist Tonggus words caused everyones expressions to change. However, they didnt have a choice. After bidding farewell to Daoist Tonggu. The twenty human geniuses, as well as the four of the five phoenixes, all transformed into streaks of light and rushed towards the ce ofprehension. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. This time, the powerful primordial spirit energy of a deity-level Fiendgod swept past, confirming the qualifications of the human participants. This was to prevent the situation of thest time when someone sneaked into the ce of enlightenment of the golden origin Upanishad from before. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, the Azure White Bird, and the little red dragon were all swept through, but they were all directly let through. Daoist tonggu floated in the air. In the distance, the five elemental gods were extremely cold. Scanningplete. This time, all the humans who entered are qualified. Those who arent have been excluded from the ce ofprehension. This time, there wont be any more random people mixed in. The ck-robed man who stole the Golden Origin Beast ancestor statuest time didnt appear. The Gold Elemental God said coldly. The statue of the Golden Origin Beast ancestor was stolen by a human right in front of him. This was simply a p to his face. Thus, this time, they changed their method ofprehension and chose to use a small world. Any existence that entered would be investigated. The five elemental gods looked at each other before looking at the distant Daoist archaic, their eyes exuding a cold and fierce light. The rise of the human race was somewhat fast, and it had already threatened the dominance of the gods and demons in the archaic universe. Therefore, this time, the 24 geniuses of the human race, along with Daoist Tonggu, were all to stay behind. To the human race, this was a bone-breaking matter. Even if this would cause a war between the humans and the gods and demons in the archaic universe, they didnt care. The human race... needed even more severe methods to suppress them! In the sky, the experts were all thinking about each other. .. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair. The scene around him showed everything that Lu Jiulian had seen with her own eyes. Frowning, Lu fan also felt the difficulty of this ce of enlightenment. These gods and demons have learned their lesson. They have renovated the ce of enlightenment and changed the rules. Its like they are guarding against thieves. Fortunately, Lu fan did not sneak into thend of Enlightenment likest time. If he used the same trick again, it would be very difficult. These gods and demons would immediately be alert. From Lu Jiulians perspective, the scene in front of Lu fan kept changing. Soon, he stepped into the teleportation channel. The teleportation scene was like a river of stars moving in and out. After a long time. Twenty human geniuses, Tantai Xuan, and the others appeared in a world of fire. Everywhere was a sea of fire. The rolling mes were like fire dragons. However, they had just stabilized the image in front of them. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and the other human experts discolored slightly. Boom! A giant ming w appeared above their heads. That giant w waspletely made of mes, interweaving with the terrifying power of profound meanings. Damn it! Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and Bai Qingniaos expressions changed. The human geniuses were also extremely furious. This was the attack of the deity-level FIENDGOD who was responsible for scanning them! This terrifying w contained the aura of death. If they didnt Dodge, they would probably bepletely smacked to death! Spread out! Run! All of the human geniuses made their decisions. In the next moment, their auras surged, transforming into streams of light that spread out in all directions as the w descended! Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and the other five Phoenix participants also spread out. The human side, which had originally been tied together, was now splitting up one by one! .. Daoist Tonggu, who was in the void, saw this scene and was instantly enraged. You want to fight? Daoist Tonggus killing intent was awe-inspiring as he stood there, his body interweaving with the terrifying ripples of space intent. However, when the fire elemental God saw Daoist Tonggus furious appearance, he smiled. Whats the rush? No one died. They just spread out. The god of fire elementughed. If the human geniuses were united, they wouldnt be easy to deal with. Even if they used the gods and devils, many of them would die. Those who could participate in theprehension of power Upanishads were also geniuses for the gods and devils. Thus, the gods and devils couldnt be hurt either. However, if the human race scattered, they couldnt unite. For the gods and devils who were stronger individually, it was the best choice to break them one by one. As long as they could break them one by one before the humans gathered together. How could Daoist Tonggu not understand their n. He was furious, but he was so angry that he was powerless. This was the current situation of the humans. Because the rules were set by them, they could only follow their rules. Daoist Tonggus eyes were red. The humans had really be stronger. Sooner orter, they would have to master and even set their own rules! Of course, at this moment, Daoist Tonggu was still worried about the people who had entered the Small World to study. .. This heavenly God level palm was iparably terrifying. Even the heaven chosen of the human race and the heavenly emperor level experts had no intention of fighting back. After all, the heavenly God level was equivalent to a quasi-saint. The only fortunate thing was that this heavenly God level palm was only a casual p. It didnt intentionally seal the space and wanted to p them to death. However, it still intentionally scattered everyone. The five Phoenixes and the four others were also scattered. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, the white green bird, and the little red dragon were all scattered. This small world was also somewhat strange. The space was continuously distorting. Every time it distorted, it would cause everyones figures to be transported to an unknown ce. It was extremely difficult to gather together. However, the only thing they could be sure of was that their target was the location of the statue. As long as they headed in the direction of the Beast ancestor statue, there was no mistake. Lu Jiuliannded on the ground. There was a slender green lotus sword at his waist, and he frowned. They are in a mess. They are going to mess us up and then... destroy us one by one? Lu Jiulian slowly let out a breath. He was now a nine transformation golden immortal, but his strength was nothing in this pocket world. Basically, all of them were immortal-level gods, and there were even great dao-level gods. The pressure was very great.. These gods and Devils are nning well. They are splitting us up and attacking us one by one. Killing them one by one is easier than killing them all together Moreover, with the Empyrean god-level gods controlling them in the dark, the gods and devils in the meditationnd will be guided by them to find the human geniuses who are alone For now, the only way is to quickly gather together and unite our forces. Lu Jiulians eyes flickered. Then, he tightened his grip on the green lotus sword by his waist and tookrge strides forward. This was a world of mes. A Sea of mes surged about, and in the center of the world of mes was an enormous mountain peak. On the mountain peak, there was an enormous statue of the firesource beast ancestor. Lu Jiulian took a nce and confirmed the direction. Then, she rushed in the direction of the Firasource Beast ancestor. However, Lu Jiulian knew very well that the next period of time would definitely be the most dangerous time. Because the gods and devils had finally scattered the human side, they naturally had to start a massacre at this time. In fact, this was a conspiracy of the gods and devils. Even if the humans knew, they would have to jump in. Lu Jiulian let out a breath. With some worry, he forgot to look in other directions. He did not know where Tantai Xuan, the White Bluebird, and the Little Red Dragon had gone. At this moment, everyone was in a very dangerous situation. The tip of his foot lightly tapped on the Sea of fire. Buzz.. The Sea of fire caved in and turned into a vortex. In the next moment, Lu Jiulians body shot out and sped toward the direction of the beast ancestor statue. However, Lu Jiulian had a strange feeling. It was as if... someone was following him around. Boom! Just as he was flying for a long distance, the Sea of fire exploded. There was an immortal-level godfiend lying in ambush under the Sea of fire. It wanted to kill him when he was not paying attention. Lu Jiulian frowned. He had the battle strength of an extreme emperor now. After all, he was a ninth transformation gold immortal, so he was not weak. Immortal-level fiendgods who could enter thend of Enlightenment were not weak. They had extremely powerful divine abilities. Moreover, Lu Jiulian was not underestimated. Fiendgods and humans had restricted each other for so many years, so they would not underestimate each other. Humans... were not weak! Boom! Die! This was a colossus. Countless mes swept out, forming a huge interwoven web of mes. The Green Lotus Sword was unsheathed, shing out the sword light. His hand started to gather rapidly, a seven colored angry Lotus was formed and thrown out along the sword light. The shocking explosion rolled in the Sea of mes! The undying level God actually resisted the seven colored angry Lotusexplosion and charged out, fighting with Lu Jiulian in the Sea of mes. The mes raged, the sea of mes surged into the sky. The two of them fought back and forth. Lu Jiulian had always broken through in a perfect manner. Hence, hisbat strength was very solid. The undying level demon fighting with him became more and more fearful. He didnt underestimate Lu Jiulian. However, he was still shocked by Lu Jiulians strength. Perhaps it was because of the ripples of the battle here. Very quickly, many undying level demons rushed over. Lu Jiu Lians face became colder and colder. He couldnt die. He, Lu Jiu Lian, also had family. If he died here, how sad would his family be? Thus, Lu Jiu Lian was ready to fight to the death. Dong Dong Dong.. Suddenly, a deafening sound that sounded like the morning bell rang. From the center of that Small World. Then, the Sea of fire seemed to ripple. The magnificent fire power Upanishad swept out from the direction of the Beast ancestor statue. Its the first wave of Fire Power Upanishad! The Power Upanishad rippled out. The gods and demons, including Lu Jiulian, became solemn as they started to study the Fire Power Upanishad.. The battle that was about to break out suddenly became silent. It wasnt just Lu Jiulian. Almost all of them had fallen into this situation. Lu Jiulian started to study the Fire Power Upanishad. He didnt understand why Lu fan asked him to study the fire power Upanishad. After all, Lu Jiulian wasnt good at fighting with Fire Power Upanishad. However, he still believed in young master Lu. He closed his eyes. The Sea of Power Upanishad above Lu Jiulians head was slowly condensing. It wasnt just him, but the other gods and demons around him as well. The atmosphere was strange. Lu fan, who was watching everything from a distance, couldnt help but smile. He thought that Lu Jiulian was at a disadvantage, and Lu fan was about to take action. However, he didnt expect that the Power Upanishad ripples from the beast ancestor statue would make the gods and demons and Lu Jiulian call a truce. You guys call a truce with Jiulian, but you dont call a truce with me, Lu Ping an... Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair, his eyes lit up. He rolled up his sleeves and put down the chess piece. A crisp sound interweaved on the chessboard. Buzz.. The projection next to Lu Jiulian seemed to ovep with Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian keptprehending. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body, held the Green Lotus Sword, and tiptoed to a red-faced God who wasprehending. Puchi! The white de went in and the red de came out.. The Green Lotus sword shook slightly, carrying Lu fans primordial spirit. The Immortal Realm Gods soul was destroyed, leaving only his body. Even the Sea of fire power Upanishad that this god had spent a lot of effort to study was sucked dry by an unknown force. Pulling out the Green Lotus Sword, Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and killed the other gods who were trying to kill Lu Jiulian. Although Lu fan didnt study the Fire Power Upanishad, he was able to gather the fire power Upanishad Sea that belonged to him by devouring the Power Upanishad Sea of these gods. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. Above Lu Fans head, the power Upanishad Sea was gradually taking shape. Lu Fans face became strange. His eyes brightened. He didnt expect that he could sneak the power of the fire power Upanishad out. Lu fan seemed to have found a low-key way to get rich. It seemed like he had to ask Lu Jiulian to attract more gods and demons. However, wouldnt it be too cruel.. Lu fan hesitated for a while. In the study area... When the first wave of power Upanishad ripples disappeared... Lu Jiulian opened his eyes. Above his head, the fire power Upanishad Sea had a diameter of eight thousand miles. However, Lu Jiulian didnt pay attention to that. He focused his eyes and his aura became sharp and cold. After all, he was still in a dangerous battle before he started toprehend. There were gods and demons surrounding him! However, Lu Jiulian was astounded when he saw the situation around him. He looked at the Green Lotus Sword in his hand that was stained with the blood of gods and demons, his face bewildered. Around him, the gods surrounding him had all turned into cold, lifeless corpses. Their souls were shattered, and the golden origin whirlpool above their heads had disappeared. What happened? Looking at the Green Lotus sword that was stained with blood, Lu Jiu Lian was silent for a long time. Did he do it? He killed four undying level gods with one sword. Why... didnt it feel good at all. His heart was extremely empty. He even felt like he was taking the me. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 609 - the infamous Lu Jiulian

Chapter 609: Chapter 609, the infamous Lu Jiulian

Lu Jiulian felt like he was the scapegoat. However, he looked around. There was no one else here, and he couldnt sense anyone elses aura. Moreover, in this ce of Enlightenment, the ripples of fire power Upanishad from the statue of the me origin beast ancestor would make everyone sink into enlightenment. Thus, no other human genius would help him kill the enemy. Therefore.. Lu Jiulian guessed that perhaps... these gods and devils were indeed killed by him. Killed by sleepwalking? He, Lu Jiulian... had some powerful hidden abilities that he didnt know about? Narrowing his eyes, Lu Jiulians eyes sparkled. Theres no one else here... then these gods and devils must have been killed by me, Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian sighed and walked around these gods and devilscorpses step by step. The Green Lotus Sword in his hand flew up and cut off the important parts of these gods and Devilscorpses. The bodies of the gods and demons were also rare treasures for humans. For example, some scales could be used as materials to make numinous treasures. For example, some special parts of the flesh could be used to make medicine, refine pills, and so on. It was the same reason why some gods and demons ate humans to cultivate. Lu Jiulian did not put away the bodies. After all, they were in the territory of the gods and demons. If they took away the bodies of the gods and demons, they would not be able to leave this ce. After all, if they killed the Fiendgods and didnt leave their corpses intact.. Those Empyrean God level fiendgods would probably use this as an excuse to p him to death. Slowly exhaling, Lu Jiulian sensed his sea of Fire Upanishad. A diameter of eight thousand kilometers... I never thought that I, Lu Jiulian, would have such talent in Fire Upanishad.Lu Jiulian shook his head, sighing with emotion. I, Lu Jiulian, might have many talents that I havent even discovered yet... I, Lu Jiulian... Am Not Omnipotent, am I? He didnt stay here for long. Lu Jiulian continued to fly deeper into thend of enlightenment. He found that the closer he got to the statue of the beast ancestor, the more he could gain great insights from the ripples of power Upanishad. Moreover, Lu Jiulian knew very well that he was now at the outer end of this small world. He could only meet the human geniuses when he got closer to the center of the Small World and the range of his activities was reduced. At that time, they could huddle together for warmth, they could form a powerful force to fight against the gods and demons. Among the human geniuses, there were still heavenly emperor-level powerhouses. .. The first wave of profound meaning ripples ended. It was like a circle of sea waves spreading out. The entire Small World fell into a strange silence. In the void. The atmosphere was tense. Daoist Tonggus eyes were cold and fierce. His killing intent was awe-inspiring. His entire body seemed to be burning with mes, and it seemed as if he would attack at the slightest disagreement. As for the elemental gods and demons, they seemed to have be much more rxed. The appearance of the deity-level God and Demon was naturally arranged by them. Their goal was also very simple: to disperse the human geniuseslineup and break them one by one. Although they had stipted that the deity-level gods and human quasi-saints could not attack. However, this was their territory, so didnt they have the final say in the rules? Moreover, that deity-level God had never killed a human genius, so it wasnt considered breaking the rules. If Daoist Tonggu couldnt help but Act because of this, they would have an excuse to act directly. Not only could they kill all the human geniuses, they could also kill Daoist Tonggu, greatly injuring the vitality of the human race! Even if Daoist Tonggu held back and didnt make a move, the number of gods and Devils in thend of enlightenment was more than the number of human geniuses. The final result would still be the destruction of the human geniuses. In addition, many races in the ancient starry skies were also on the side of the gods and devils. As for the neutral races, how would they have the chance to appear in thend of Enlightenment? It was already very rare for the gods and devils not to send their troops to directly annihte the other party. The human race did have many races in the starry sky, but the gods and demons didnt care. Those races were weak, and the world they lived in was only at the beginning stage of the Immortal Martial Realm. Oh? The first wave of profound power upanishad ripples is over... Lets see how the casualties are. Archaic, dont underestimate this profound power Upanishad ripple. The fire power Upanishad is different from the gold power Upanishad. Its lethality is terrifying. If you arent careful, your soul will be burned... The fire elemental God looked at the gloomy archaic priest and couldnt help butugh. This time, the human race would definitely suffer heavy casualties. Buzz.. A map seemed to appear in front of the archaic priest, the Elemental God, and many god-level gods. The map was dotted with stars. Archaic priest looked at the positions of the human geniuses on the map and immediately let out a breath. There were more of them than he had imagined. The first wave of profound ripples has ended. One human has died, and six gods and devils have died. The heavenly god-ranked Divine Devil Essence Soul that was in charge of guarding the ce of Enlightenment sent the news back. This heavenly god-ranked divine devil seemed to be somewhat hesitant.. After all... This battle report really wasnt something that could be brought out. In the void. The atmosphere became strange. Although the death of one human made Daoist Tonggu very worried, but.. When he saw that six of the gods and Devils had died, Daoist Tonggu was instantly stunned, and his heart was filled with emotion. This battle report truly showed the unyielding cries of the human race in their desperate situation. In the next moment, Daoist Tonggu suppressed the grief in his heart and let out a mockingugh. Yo, six gods and Devils have died? It seems that... the gods and devils you have chosen this year arent very good. Daoist Tonggus face was trembling, and his expression of wanting to be beaten was vividly disyed. The mockery in hisughter was not concealed at all. The many elemental gods fell silent. The void around their bodies was constantly distorting and faintly tearing apart, as if there was a spatial turbulence surging rapidly. They were burning with anger, and they were extremely furious. Of course, there was also deep astonishment. How could this be? ! How could only one human have died? What happened to destroying them one by one? ! And archaics words were like a thorn stabbing into their hearts, causing their emotions to faintly show signs of exploding. Daoist archaic was crazily ying with the mentality of these elemental gods. The elemental gods would not let him have a good time, and he, Archaic, would not let go of any opportunity to make them feel bad. What reason? ! The fire elemental God said coldly. The deity-level Fiendgod guarding the meditation grounds was silent for a long time. Only then did he report back. The great dao-level FIENDGOD, fire eye, killed a human supreme emperor-level genius. The human supreme emperor, Tantai Xuan, killed an immortal-level FIENDGOD. The human heavenly emperor, Luo Yang, killed an immortal-level Fiendgod. Human Supreme Emperor Lu Jiulian killed four immortal-level gods. Daoist Tonggu and the five Elemental Gods looked at the scene, and words appeared. They showed the information to the fullest. What the hell is this Lu Jiulian? ! The fire elemental God had a fiery temper, and he cursed angrily. Four of the six dead gods were killed by this person. Daoist Tonggu was also stunned for a long time. He did not expect that out of the four people from the five phoenixes, two actually performed so well. And he naturally knew about the human heavenly emperor Luo Yang. He was a human genius that was not weaker than Chai Feng. It was very normal for him to kill a god. What was the situation with Lu Jiulian? Even Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath. It was impossible. Based on his understanding of Lu Jiulian, this childs strength was at most enough to kill one God. After all, the gods and devils that could participate in this meditation were not ordinary ordinary ordinary gods and devils in the archaic universe. Every God and devil was extremely powerful. They were elite gods and devils from the elemental world! The fire elemental God flicked his sleeve and the scene instantly disappeared. Send people to surround and kill this Lu Jiulian. If this child doesnt die, it will be difficult for me to vent the hatred in my heart! The fire elemental God had a fiery temper to begin with, so he didnt hide his thoughts and directly spoke. He wanted to kill Lu Jiulian, so what? What could you, the ancient sage, do to him? The ancient sage was so angry that he almost rolled up his sleeves and attacked. However, when he thought of the current situation, he still stopped his actions. Wait! He wanted to wait for an opportunity! If he attacked now, he would only fall into the trap of the elemental gods. Thus, when he thought of this, Daoist Tong Gu could only look at the meditation area again. .. The green white bird was carrying a wicker basket on her back. The chicks in the wicker basket were chirping non-stop. She was walking slowly in the Sea of fire in the meditation area. Little Phoenix circled around her, looking around vigntly. At this moment, above the Green White Birds head, there was a revolving sea of power upanishad. That Sea of power Upanishad had a diameter of ten thousand li... . It was even bigger than Lu Jiulian! We have spread out. Shouldnt there be gods and devils surrounding us? Why hasnt any gods and devils appeared after so long? The greenish-white bird was a little suspicious. After thinking for a while, she med herself for not being high-profile enough. Little Feng Jiu, lets Go! The greenish-white bird grabbed little Feng Jiu who was nestled in front of her chest and threw her into the air. Little Feng Jiu spread her wings and instantly transformed into a fire phoenix. The greenish-white bird sat on Little Feng Jius back. Little Feng Jiu let out a loud cry and immediately spread her wings to glide high into the depths of the Sea of fire, towards the direction of the enormous ancestor beast statue. However, the strange thing was.. Little Feng Jiu flew for a long time, but there were no gods and demons to deal with the greenish-white bird. Even if she had already been so high profile. It was as if she had cheated. In thend of Enlightenment, she was unimpeded. She suddenly felt a little lonely and bored. Come on, a God! My Little Feng wants to fight! The white-green birdy on Little Feng Jius back, her hands supporting her chin. Her big eyes rolled around as she muttered. .. Tantai Xuan was covered in blood. MOTHERF * cker! Ill kill you, you son of a bitch! He spat out a mouthful of saliva. Tantai Xuan was panting like a dragon. If it werent for the billions of Souls in the ninth heaven and his cultivation base stepping into the ninth transformation gold immortal realm, he might even have reached the peak of the ninth transformation gold immortal realm. The result of this battle was hard to say. Those who can appear in this ce of Enlightenment are all elites among immortal-level gods, not evil eyes and those wandering gods like Kuishi... Tantai Xuan was still very happy after killing a god. The moment he finished hisprehension, the battle continued. Tantai Xuan was extremely tired and was heavily injured. However, killing an elite of the undying level was enough. I am five Phoenix Underworld Emperor. I will kill one if Ie, I will kill two if I Come! Tantai Xuan said. However, when the Sea of fire churned and the two undying level gods released cold gazes, they flew over. Tantai Xuans face turned ck, he cursed in anger. He turned around and ran. Now, he was injured, against the two undying level gods, he probably didnt have any chance to survive. Kill him! The two undying level gods saw theirpanions corpse, their eyes turned cold. They quickly chased after Tantai Xuan. Both of them were extremely fast. Tantai Xuan bit the tip of his tongue and sped up. His heart was very calm, even though... This time he might really die here. However, Tantai Xuan wasnt afraid at all. I, the underworld emperor, have also died once, Im not afraid of a hammer! Tantai Xuan turned around and roared. Above his head, the negative karma surged. He actually ignited all the negative karma and the negative karma fire burned around his body. It faintly transformed into the appearance of a Hell Hou. The negative karma fire transformed into a hell hou and charged towards the two undying level gods that were chasing after him! Peng! A terrifying explosion urred. The pir of fire shot into the sky and tore the space apart. Tantai Xuan spat out blood from his mouth and nose and flew backwards. He rolled for tens of thousands of miles in the Sea of fire. After he got up and cursed, he ran again. The hellhous formed from the karmic fire also exploded. The two immortal level gods charged out with killing intent. They chased after him. As Tantai Xuan ran, he ate pills to recover his injuries. These pills were exchanged from Ni Yu. The effect was not bad. When his injuries recovered, he could turn around and fight again! He, Tantai Xuan, was not a coward! Now that he was heavily injured, he was only fleeing for his life. Suddenly. Tantai Xuans eyes focused. He raised his head and looked ahead, only to see Lu Jiolian carrying the green lotus sword on her waist. She pursed her thin lips and was also running at high speed. Jiolian? ! Tantai Xuan was pleasantly surprised. He saw hope. When Lu Jiolian saw the two immortal level gods chasing behind Tantai Xuan, she couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. Old Lu, dont be afraid. Lets work together and kill these two things! Tantai Xuan roared. Lu Jiulian was also a nine transformation gold immortal, and he, Tantai Xuan, was also a nine transformation gold immortal. If the two of them worked together, there was still hope... My Ass. Tantai Xuans excitement quickly cooled down, and his mouth quivered for a while. That was because behind Lu Jiulian, the ten immortal-level godseyes were red, and they quickly moved to chase after Lu Jiulian. The corner of Lu Jiulians mouth twitched. He didnt do it on purpose. He didnt do anything, but these gods appeared one after another. Lu Jiulian, who originally wanted to fight, didnt have the desire to fight when he saw so many of them. After all, these werent ordinary wandering gods, but elite immortal level gods! Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian gathered. They didnt expect to gather in such a way. Both of them felt that their faces were very dark. What did you do? Tantai Xuan widened his eyes and panted as he asked. Lu Jiulian shook her head with aplicated expression. Its hard to exin. I feel like Im taking the me for someone. Four Gods died, but I dont feel the pleasure of Killing Four Gods. Tantai Xuan:... Jiulian, youve changed... You Didnt pretend before. Tantai Xuan was somewhat speechless. After killing four fiendgods, it was no wonder they were being pursued by so many fiendgods. What should we do? There was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. They seemed to have nowhere to run. Lu Jiulian sighed and drew the green lotus sword from her waist. We can only fight to the death. Hum.. Suddenly. At the center of thend of Enlightenment, in the middle of the Sea of fire, the ancestor beast statue trembled once more. A thick ripple of power upanishad, like a huge wave of fire, swept out in all directions. Instantly, it swept through all the Warriors in thend of Enlightenment. It was like the sound of Power Upanishad, like the sound of the morning bell. Everyone fell into silence again. Lu Jiu Lian and Tantai Xuan were also affected by the ripple of Power Upanishad. Their minds were filled with power Upanishad. They closed their eyes and started to study the power Upanishad. Lu Fan, who was on the ind in the center of theke, let out a sigh of relief. Oh, great harvest... There are twelve immortal level gods. Lu fan smiled. In the next moment, he rolled up his sleeves. PA! He controlled Lu Jiulian, who wasprehending the power Upanishads from a distance. He tiptoed and stabbed the twelve gods to death. As the twelve gods died, Lu fan absorbed all of their fire source power Upanishads. At this moment, the fire source power Upanishads above Lu fans head had reached 20,000 miles. Lu fan felt refreshed. Not bad, not bad... I feel that my fire-element indestructible demon body is almostplete. I need to make nine lotuses more dazzling... that way, I can attract more gods into the pit! Lu Fans eyes became brighter. Then, he controlled the power Upanishad sea above his head to feed it back to Lu Jiulians power Upanishad Sea. As a result, Lu Jiulians power Upanishad Sea, which had a diameter of 15,000 miles, suddenly expanded to 30,000 miles.. It was so excellent that it was almost blinding. Meanwhile, in the study area... The second wave of power Upanishad had ended. Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan opened their eyes almost at the same time. After all, they were in a dangerous situation. They were surrounded by twelve immortal realm warriors. They had to wake up quickly and find a chance to escape. However.. When they opened their eyes, they were both shocked. Tantai Xuans eyes widened and he sucked in a breath of cold air. Looking at the twelve immortal level gods around him turning into cold corpses, he actually felt like he was dreaming. Tantai Xuan turned his head with difficulty and looked at Lu Jiulian in the distance. At this moment, Lu Jiulian was holding the green lotus sword with an incredulous expression. The de of the Green Lotus sword was still stuck in the corpse of a god. Caught red-handed! Oh, no... the evidence was conclusive. Tantai Xuan stared at Lu Jiulian with a frightened face! So, Lu Jiulian had hidden it so deep? ! Most importantly, Tantai Xuan stared at the sea of power Upanishad above Lu Jiulians head. The Sea of power Upanishad had a diameter of 30,000 miles, and it was so red. Tantai Xuans heartbeat slowed down for some reason. So... So Big! It was really big! Tantai Xuan looked at the power Upanishad Sea above his head, which had a diameter of only 8,000 miles. Then, he looked at Lu Jiulians power upanishad sea which had a diameter of 30,000 miles.. Instantly, the difference was obvious. If he didnt depend on the size of this power Upanishad Sea to survive, he would have felt inferior instantly. Lu Jiulians face was dull. She had killed all the gods without feeling anything. Tantai Xuan looked at Lu Jiulians expression and felt that he deserved a beating.. I said... I didnt kill these gods and demons. Do you believe me? These gods and demons are trying to scam me. Do you believe me? Lu Jiulian looked at Tantai Xuan and then took out the green lotus sword from the Gods corpse. Tantai Xuan smiled, I believe... Your Ass. .. In the void. The second profound ripple ended. The scene appeared once more. The God of fire elements was extremely cold. The other elemental gods were silent as well. They were all waiting. Daoist Tonggu was also on Tenterhooks. The pressure was immense. Bzz... Finally, the primordial spirit of the heavenly god-ranked godfiend in charge of guarding the ce of Enlightenment surged. The second wave of profound mysteries has ended. The casualties of the ce of Enlightenment have been revealed. Seven humans have died. Eighteen fiendgods have died. Among them, the human supreme emperor, Lu Jiulian, has in an immortal-ranked fiendgod... Twelve. The voice of the heavenly deity-ranked Fiendgod filled with disbelief rang out. In the void, there was a moment of silence. It was shock, shock. No one spoke, nor did they know how. The Tungu Taoist clenched his fists in grief. Eight humans have died. In all, only twenty-four people entered the ce of Enlightenment, and one-third died at once. It can be said that the god-devil side of the n to break one by one is still effective. Lu Nine Lotus again? ! Who Is this person? ! The Fire Elemental God was iparably furious! Cursing angrily, his voice exploded, the Sea of fire was like an erupting volcano. A mere human supreme emperor, how can he kill 12 undying level gods by himself? These undying level gods are all the elites of the elemental world! The other elemental gods didnt know what to say either. Because, this was simply too unreasonable. Lu Jiulian is... quite vicious. One of the elemental gods sighed. We need to pay more attention to him... Rumble.. The heavenly god-ranked Fiendgod controlled the scene. Soon, Lu Jiulians situation was revealed. In the scene, Lu Jiulian was shaking his head as he pulled out a sword from a FIENDGODs corpse. Blood sttered everywhere, as though he hadnt finished yet. It was as if killing twelve gods wasnt enough. This arrogant expression made the fire elemental god Want to explode. Look at his power Upanishad Sea... Hiss! Hiss, hiss! Its only the second wave of power Upanishad ripples, and his fire power Upanishad Sea has a diameter of 30,000 miles? ! This kids talent is so freakish? ! The elemental gods were shocked. Such talent had never been seen before! Daoist Tonggu was also shocked and delighted. The human race had produced such a monster! This kid had the bearing of a quasi-saint! He was indeed worthy of being the proud son of heaven from the five phoenixes! However, soon, his face became a bit unsightly.. That was because Lu Jiulian was bound to be besieged by the gods and devils. But as a quasi-saint of the human race, there was nothing he could do.. He was furious! There was nothing he could do to stop this meditation. The fire elemental Gods eyes were filled with killing intent. Mobilize a great dao-level FIENDGOD to kill him! If this child doesnt die... He will definitely be a great threat to our fiendgods! This level of talent must be killed! The Fire Elemental God roared. Understood. The heavenly deity-level Fiendgod also understood the seriousness of the matter, so.. Ignoring Daoist Tonggus suppressed killing intent, he acknowledged the fire elemental God and fled. After returning to the ce ofprehension... He guided one great dao-level FIENDGOD after another, focusing on theirprehension. What? A peerless genius of the human race, Lu Jiulian? Sixteen immortal-level fiendgods have already died at his hands? A great dao-level God opened his eyes, shock shing in his eyes. What kind of fierce reputation was this? ! To be able to kill twelve immortal-level gods in one breath, he must have the ability to fight across realms, right? Moreover, Lu Jiulians profound sea had a diameter of 30,000 kilometers. One had to know that among these great dao-level gods, the most outstanding existences profound sea only had a diameter of 15,000 kilometers. This Lu Jiulian... had to die! Rumble! In the ce ofprehension, the weather changed. The Great Dao level gods couldnt care aboutprehending the power Upanishads anymore. They all held their power Upanishads and flew towards the coordinates given by the god level gods. Many immortal level gods also received the message. They all sucked in a breath of cold air. The Human Supreme Emperor Lu Jiulian had a fierce reputation. When an undyings encountered him, dont fight him and immediately flee. And because of Lu Jiulians fierce reputation, the gods that originally nned to kill the humans one by one gave up and gathered together. After all, with Lu Jiulians fierce reputation, without 20 undyings, they would all be killed! This also caused the human geniuses that were forced to rx a lot. And while all the godsattention was attracted by Lu Jiulians fierce reputation. No one noticed.. A girl riding a fire Phoenix had unknowingly crossed the mountains and sea of fire and arrived in front of the fire source beast ancestor statue. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 610 - I, Lu Jiu Lian, had fallen

Chapter 610: Chapter 610 I, Lu Jiu Lian, had fallen

A Peerless Demon God had appeared in the human race. He was extremely ferocious and had monstrous talent. The undying level gods werent his match at all. Sixteen undying level gods had already died at his hands. This reputation had long spread throughout the entire ce ofprehension. As the Sea of fire surged, it reflected the extremely solemn expressions of each god. Everyone was an elite God and demon from the elemental world. They all knew very well that their strength wasnt weak. It wasnt something that the wandering gods from the immemorial starry sky couldpare to. If their talent was converted to the human race.., it would be the human genius, the human genius level. However.. This time, in theprehensionnd, 16 undying level gods actually died. Amidst the surging sea of fire. All the gods and demons began to gather together. After the scattered humans lost the gods and demons, they gradually found theirpanions and gathered together. Everything was changing for the better. Luo Yang, the heavens pride of the human race, was a heavenly emperor-level powerhouse. He could be said to be the greatest pir of support for this trip to thend of Enlightenment. I didnt expect that the ordinary brother nine lotus would be such a talented monster... he actually used the power of an extreme emperor to kill 16 immortal-level gods... Even I would find it hard to do that. Luo Yang sighed. He remembered Lu Jiulians name deeply. He was the hero of the human race! However, Luo Yang knew very well that he could not go and find Lu Jiulian because Lu Jiulians high profile would make him the target of many gods. Even if he went, he would onlyply with the gods and Devilswishes. He would be surrounded and killed together with them. And Lu Jiulian helped them hold off the gods and devils. Therefore, what Luo Yang had to do was to take the human geniuses and take advantage of the moment when the gods and devilsattention was attracted by Lu Jiulian. He would bring the human geniuses to the direction of the Beast ancestor statue at the fastest speed. They were very clear about the release of the two profound meanings in this ce. The closer they got to the beast ancestor statue, the more profound meanings they couldprehend. Therefore, traveling was the key. As for Lu Jiulian, Luo Yang sighed. He hated himself for being powerless and not being able to help Lu Jiulian much. Brother Jiulian is so talented. He will definitely be able to cross realms to fight. I hope brother Jiulian will be blessed. If you can return alive, you must drink 300 cups with brother Jiulian! Luo Yang took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination. We can not let down the situation brother Ninelotus has created for us! Hurry Up! Luo Yangs voice resounded throughout the human camp. The eyes of many geniuses shed with determination and gratitude. They knew very well that Lu Jiulians high profile had bought them time and allowed the human geniuses to survive. Otherwise, the scattered human geniuses might really be defeated one by one! .. The little red dragon was fleeing frantically. His cultivation base was only at the peak of the profound immortal realm.. In this ce of enlightenment... he was really unremarkable. In fact, it was precisely because he was unremarkable that he was able to travel unimpeded. He swam in the Sea of fire and bathed in the power of the mes. He could feel that his strength was transforming and bing stronger. He was very low-key. He knew that his strength was not strong. Being low-key was the key. Before he set off, he specially went to look for the Azure Dragon. When the Azure Dragon found out that the little red dragon was going to such a dangerous ce, he carried out special training for the Little Red Dragon based on his brothers concern for his younger brother. Dont be too straightforward. Your strength is too weak, but this is your advantage. Your strength is trash, and your talent is weak. You are not conspicuous. Just imagine yourself as a little red loach, hiding behind your head as you drill forward... You must keep a low profile! Youre my Azure Dragons only younger brother... Please dont let me, the white-haired dragon, send the ck-haired dragon away. Also... Ill tell you a secret technique. I dont usually tell ordinary dragons. If you really encounter a situation where youre bound to die, youll be full of emotion. You must gather enough emotions and shout Big Sisterloudly! The image of Azure Dragon earnestly exhorting him was reflected in little red dragons eyes. Little Red Dragon pursed his lips, gritted his teeth, and remained silent. Perhaps it was because of this environment, Little Red Dragon felt that he was about to break through. The bottleneck of a profound immortal could not form any barrier for him. Boom! Finally, Little Red Dragon broke through and stepped into the level of a gold immortal. However, even though he was a gold immortal, he was still very weak. Therefore, he remained very low-key, so low-key that the human camp had forgotten about the existence of little red dragon. Little Red Dragon crazily absorbed the surrounding fire energy. This ce was very suitable for him. His father had made the right decision to let hime here! .. Tantai Xuan really wanted to break up with Lu Jiulian. After all, the current Lu Jiolians reputation was too prominent in this ce of study. So prominent that when some undyings met Lu Jiolian, they would scream in fear and instantly run away. This was something Tantai Xuan had never expected. And the more it was like this, the more Tantai Xuan felt the danger. Sigh, they are all five Phoenix people, I cant give up on you. Lets fight side by side. Tantai Xuan sighed. Tantai Xuan was too soft-hearted after all. Lu Jiulian smiled numbly. was he really very strong? There was something wrong with him. Perhaps, when I was dreaming, I was really strong. Lu Jiulian could only think this way. Because, he really killed those gods and demons. After all, every fatal wound was caused by his green lotus sword. The evidence was conclusive. Lu Jiulian couldnt deny it even if he wanted to. Thus, Lu Jiulian gave up. Heid his cards on the table. Then, I will kill them all. Lu Jiulian said frankly. I, Lu Jiulian, am a peerless genius... Looking at the power Upanishad Sea above his head, which had a diameter of 30,000 miles, Lu Jiulian was astounded. It turned out that he was so talented. As expected of young master Lu. He had the discerning eye and the Pearl to let him participate in this meditation trip. As expected of young master Lu. He was able to discover his fire power Upanishad talent that he didnt even know about. Lu Jiulian sighed with emotion. Tantai Xuan was worried. The Sea of fire was calm. Looking at the sea of power Upanishad above Lu Jiulians head, which had a diameter of 30,000 miles, he felt like he was looking at the brightestntern in the night. Jiulian, can your sea of Power Upanishad shrink a Little? Tantai Xuan asked. Its just this big. I cant shrink it. I didnt want it to be this big. I didnt think of it myself. Lu Jiulian shook his head. This sea of Power Upanishad was so big that it was unimaginable. Tantai Xuan pursed his lips. It was too high-profile and ostentatious. He was a little flustered. He felt that he would be attacked by the gods and demons. After all, with Lu Jiulians talent, with the hostile rtionship between the gods and humans, it was impossible for him to just watch him swagger around. Tantai Xuan also knew very well that if he was ced on the side of the gods. If such a monstrous talent appeared in the human race, he, Tantai Xuan, would probably not be able to sleep and eat in peace. At the very least, he would have to send a great dao level God to kill Lu Jiulian.. Boom! ! Whatever came to their minds. Just as Tantai Xuan was feeling uneasy, a terrifying explosion sounded. The Sea of fire surged, as if it was sliced apart by a terrifying force. A huge hand descended from the sky. Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuans pupils constricted. The terrifying pressure made them feel as if the world had frozen into ice. Great dao-level Fiendgod! Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan exchanged a nce. The two of them instantly moved horizontally. Boom! The spot where they were standingpletely exploded. The void exploded inch by inch, and countless tongues of fire shot out in disorder. In the distance, ten thousand li away. A ten-meter-tall Crimson Fiendgod coldly stared at Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan. Human Demon, Lu Jiulian? The Great Dao level God, me eye, said coldly. He had received a message from the heavenly God level God and came here to kill Lu Jiulian. After all, Lu Jiulians battle results... were truly shocking. As a Great Dao level god, he was clear about the n to kill the human geniuses in thend of Enlightenment. However, he didnt expect that what was supposed to be a massacre of humans would turn out to be a massacre of gods and demons. So many gods and demons had died, most of them died in the hands of this human. This demon god Lu Jiulian was covered in demon blood, he deserved to be killed! I dont know if a demon God isnt a demon god. If youre looking for Lu Jiulian who killed 16 undying level gods and demons, that would be me. Lu Jiulian said calmly. He couldnt not be calm at this moment, it was already at this point. What else could he do. Tantai Xuans expression wasplicated. As expected, the great dao-level gods hade.. Not only that... Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. He felt that the surrounding void was sealed by a terrifying aura. His expression could not help but change slightly. He turned his head to look. However, he discovered that the void was distorting. There were three great dao-level gods standing in the void, coldly looking at Lu Jiulian. The four directions were all sealed! This time, even if he had wings, he would not be able to escape! Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. This was a desperate situation.. He looked at Lu Jiulian. Jiulian... Dont hide anymore. Let it out. Tantai Xuan looked at Lu Jiulian with a profound gaze. Lu Jiulian nced at Tantai Xuan. She nodded solemnly. Then, she slowly closed her eyes. Little universe, explode! In the distance. The Great Dao level demonic mes expression was stern. Lu Jin was able to kill 16 immortal level demonic beasts in one breath. She definitely had the strength to fight above her level. In other words, Lu Jin had the battle strength of the human celestial thearch. Hence, he could not be careless. If the human race fought with their lives on the line, they would be iparably savage. When he had killed the human supreme emperor, the human supreme emperor had self-detonated. He had burned his primordial spirit, soul, and soul. The shockwaves of the self-detonation had almost made him suffer. And this Lu Jiulian was even more outstanding than the human supreme emperor that he had killed. The power Upanishad with a diameter of 30,000 miles... is twice as big as my power Upanishad! The Great Dao Realm God, fiery eye, thought that his talent wasnt bad. However, his power Upanishad only had a diameter of 15,000 miles. Compared to the behemoth above Lu Jiulians head, he actually felt somewhat inferior. Such talent... is too monstrous. He has to die! Fire Eye raised his head and looked forward. Three great dao-level fiendgods had arrived at the same time, sealing off all possible escape routes for Lu Jiulian. This time, Lu Jiulian was unable to escape. Four great dao-level fiendgods are ganging up on him. I refuse to believe that this person will survive. The killing intent in fiery eyes eyes surged. This was an extremely confident encirclement. He would definitely seed. Attack! Boom! The great dao-ranked FIENDGOD, fiery eye, spoke. As he spoke, a terrifying aura interweaved, instantly forming a sea of fire. The Sea of fire, the sky, also turned into a sea of fire! The zing heatpletely enveloped Lu Jiulian within. Tantai Xuan felt suppressed. These were true Great Dao level gods and demons. They were also existences at the Great Luo immortal level.. This terrifying pressure made him unable to have any thoughts of resisting. However, Tantai Xuan felt that Lu Jiulian might also be hiding something. Perhaps, they still had a chance! Tantai Xuan looked at Lu Jiulian, only to discover that her eyes were closed and the corners of her mouth were twitching. This caused Tantai Xuans heart to sink. Boom! A terrifying attack instantly descended. Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian erupted with extreme auras. A terrifying radiance shot up into the sky, and a sword lotus bloomed in the air. However, under the attack of a Great Dao rank God, the sword Lotus instantly copsed. Lu Jiulian coughed up blood, her mouth and nose were bleeding, and her face was pale. Tantai Xuan roared furiously, and the mes of karma burned, as if a sea of mes had descended.. Unfortunately, it was still torn apart. Eh? In the air. The Great Dao level God me eye was puzzled. So weak... it seems like hes only at the Extreme Emperor Realm. With such strength, how can he kill 16 undying level gods in a row? me eye and the other three extremely cautious gods looked at each other, their eyes filled with doubt. The moment an expert attacked, one would know if there was one. Lu Jiu Lians strength, they had tested it out the moment they made a move. Even though it wasnt bad, it was still considered top level even amongst the extreme emperors, it was still possible to kill an undying level god. However, to say that they could kill 16 undyings... was simply wishful thinking. Be careful, the humans are crafty, this person... may be hiding a trump card, giving us a fatal blow! Fiery Eye said cautiously. Having dealt with the human race before, they were very clear about the human races trump card and the human races ruthlessness. In the war in the primordial space, the human race was basically fearless of death. There were even human experts in the extreme emperor realm who risked their lives to hug a great dao-level god and self-destruct, they were in a situation where they heavily injured a great dao-level god. Therefore, even though Lu Jiulian was severely injured by their attack, they were still very vignt. There was definitely a trap! And Tantai Xuan was very sure now. Lu Jiulian didnt hide it. He had tried his best, but his strength was only so-so. Lu Jiulian gritted his teeth. He had to burst out quickly. Where was his hidden strength? He didnt want to die. His precious disciple Tang Guo was still waiting for him. He still had family in the five phoenixes.. Buzz.. Suddenly, gold source profound meaning surged around Lu Jiulians body. Then, the fire source profound meaning, which was 30,000 miles in diameter, fell from the sea of fire source profound meaning above his head. Lu Jiulians eyes lit up. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he felt as if he had broken the shackles. He was just one step away from breaking the shackles of a rank nine gold immortal! However, thisst step was not easy. Golden source profundity? ! The Great Dao stage godfiend Huos pupils constricted. And he has grasped about thirty percent of the golden source profundity! This kid is a human monster with dual profundity talent! A Peerless Monster! After grasping the golden source profundity, he was still able to have such a terrifying achievement in the fire source profundity. This Lu Jiulian was too terrifying! Lu Jiulian raised the Green Lotus Sword. The golden origin profound and the fire profound interweaved, and the sword radiance swept out. The Sword Qi spanned 30,000 li, gathering into a two-colored sword lotus in the sky. The Golden and scarlet colors interweaved, spiraling unceasingly. This was the condensation of two profound meanings! The Four Great Dao stage gods attacked at the same time. Their terrifying palms crossed the void, colliding with the two-colored sword lotus. Boom! Boom! Boom! An explosion ensued! Lu Jiulians body trembled and he could not help but sigh. Even so, his attacks were still no match for the attacks of the Four Great Dao level gods. The smoke and dust dispersed. Lu Jiulians entire body was covered in blood. His aura was dispirited, as if he was on the verge of death. Huo Yan and the other four Great Dao level gods narrowed their eyes. They seemed to have sensed that Lu Jiulian waspletely out of tricks. The dispirited look on her face made them want to kill. In the next moment, the four of them took a step forward. Space shattered. They flew through the air and appeared beside Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan. The peerless aura of a great dao-level god filled the air. It was so oppressive that Tantai Xuan could not breathe. Lu Jiulians face could not help but be gloomy and filled with sorrow. I, Lu Jiulian, have fallen. .. On the ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan could not help but frown. He rolled up his sleeves. His white clothes fluttered, his ck hair was strong, and his eyes were deep, as if they reflected the starry sky. The encirclement of Four Great Dao level gods and devils. It was indeed very dangerous. Even if Lu Jiulian had unleashed two profound meanings, it was still difficult for him to fight against them. After all, these Four Great Dao level gods and devils were considered the elites among the Great Dao level gods and devils. Lu fan sighed and was about to make his move. However.. The chess piece had yet to be ced. Lu Fans eyes moved slightly. In the next moment, his eyes reflected the graceful figure of the white green bird that appeared in front of the Beast ancestor statue. Even Lu fan could not help but be stunned. This woman actually stole my home? ! Your beauty has some of my elegance. .. In the central area of thend of Enlightenment. At the top of a vast mountain. Under the enormous beast ancestor statue that towered into the clouds and was exuding an indescribable aura. A small dot fell. Eh? Were here? Did it go so smoothly? Where are the gods and demons that were supposed to stop us? The greenish-white bird climbed up from Little Feng Jius back and took light steps. Little Feng Jiu immediately transformed into a little chick and jumped into the front of her towering chest. A head popped out. After flying all the way, it must have been tired out. The greenish-white bird carried a small basket on its back and raised its head. However, it could only see the ws of the ancestor beast statue.. As for the other parts of the ancestor beast statue, she could not see them at all. The main reason was that the ancestor beast statue was too big. It was vast and boundless, and it emitted a terrifying aura. The greenish-white bird rubbed its hands. When Little Fengnded on her shoulder, it was shivering. That was the fear that the ancestor Beast had brought to its heart. Even the group of chicks in the basket on the greenish-white Birds back did not dare to call out anymore. The furry group of chicks shrunk into furry balls. This is the beast ancestor statue that young master Lu mentioned... Its not quite the same as the golden origin beast ancestor statue, but... it has a strange and unique attraction. The greenish-white Bird said. Chirp! Little Phoenix, who was on her shoulder, called out. It meant that since it was attractive, then... he would dish it out! Is this okay? The greenish-white bird was a little embarrassed. She turned her head and looked at the vast and endless sea of fire. Why dont we wait for the others? Little Phoenix was disappointed that he did not meet his expectations. He jumped up like he was in a fit of pique and burrowed into the chest of the greenish-white bird. The greenish-white bird sighed. Forget it. The ce ofprehension is a race against time. Since we are the first to arrive here, then this is an opportunity. The White Green Bird took a deep breath. Then, her delicate body leaped up lightly. She closed in on the beast ancestor statue and appeared on the beast ancestor statues w that was like a pir that supported the sky. She stretched out her white and tender palm and gently patted the Beast Ancestors w. Boom! The Sea of fire was boiling! An invisible wave of air spread out in all directions with the body of the Green White Bird as the center. Puff! Puff! Puff! The fine chicks nestled in the chest of the Green White Bird all bounced out one after another and fell to the ground like rubber balls. When Little Feng arrived at Little Feng Jiu, a total of nine chicks floated around the Green White Bird in a daze. Dong Dong Dong! It was as if the sound of the evening drum and the morning Bell had exploded. The greenish-white Birds body exploded with a brilliant light. Then, in her mind.. There was actually a loud and clear cry of a Phoenix. It was as if a fire Phoenix had spread its wings and soared into the nine heavens, breaking through the clouds and looking down at the sky. The greenish-white bird looked at the iparably huge statue of the beast ancestor and pursed its red lips. Its too big. It would be great if it could be a little smaller... The green white bird mumbled. At this moment, the nine Phoenix transformation technique in her mind was pushed to its limit.. Boom! On the beast ancestor statue. Instantly, the power Upanishads rippled even more violently! The green white bird kept stroking the statue. Above her head, the power Upanishad Sea was gathering crazily.. 30,000 miles in diameter, 40,000 miles in diameter.. Except for her.. Above her nine chicks, the vortex of the Power Upanishad Sea also appeared. The third wave of power Upanishad rippled out in advance. It stirred up waves of fire and stormed around. .. HMM? The nine Phoenix transformation seems to have a special reaction with the firesource beast ancestor statue? Lu Fans eyes lit up. Even Lu fan didnt expect this change. The existence of the nine Phoenix Transformationwas actually the same mystery as the birth of the Bamboo Dragon. After all, the level of this cultivation technique was? ? ?. It was filled with endless unknowns, which meant that there were endless possibilities. Now, it seemed that this cultivation technique might be rted to the beast ancestor statue! Is there some secret between the system and these beast ancestor statues? Lu fan narrowed his eyes, his eyes flickering. Very soon, Lu Fans heart became lively. Perhaps... this time, theres a chance... to borrow this statue? PA! The chess piece hanging on the chessboard suddenly fell. As if there was light, it shot out in all directions. .. In the void. The gloomy god of fire elements and many other elemental gods were waiting for the news. After all, he had given the order to send a great dao level God to kill Lu Jiulian. Although Lu Jiulian was a monster, he was still a human supreme emperor and was still a little far from the human heavenly emperor level. Of course, with Lu Jiulians performance, the god of fire elements believed that given a period of time, Lu Jiulian would definitely be a heavenly emperor. He might even be a troublesome existence like Daoist Tonggu. At that time, the human race would be on the rise. Eh? However, when the sound of the twilight drum and the morning bell exploded in thend of enlightenment... The expressions of the elemental gods changed slightly. Whats going on? The third profound ripple... why is it early? The second profound ripple has just ended. The god of fire elements frowned. On the other side, Daoist Tong Gu was also astonished. However, this was a good thing for the human race. The faster the profound ripple spread, the more time the human race would have toprehend it.. Buzz.. The fire elemental Gods face was cold. His primordial spirit surged as he summoned the deity-level gods guarding the ce ofprehension. Whats going on? Why did the third profound ripplee early? Go investigate the situation! The Fire Elemental God had a bad premonition. After all, thest time the golden origin beast ancestor statue was stolen was still fresh in his mind. The deity-level demon was also panicking. This situation was unexpected. He replied and immediately brought his primordial spirit to the ce ofprehension. .. Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian felt that they were forced into a desperate situation.. This time, they were really going to die. Tantai Xuan sighed ruefully, feeling a little at ease in his heart. It was a pity that he did not achieve his goal of Ravenous hunger for meat,ughing and talking about thirst for the blood of gods and demons.. He learned about the situation of the human race from Chai Feng, so with Tantai Xuans character of hating evil, he was indeed somewhat unwilling. Lu Jiulin pursed her thin lips, and there was a hint of madness in her eyes. He thought of Tang Guo, he thought of Tang Yimo.. He thought of young master Lu, these were all his rtives in the five phoenixes. The feeling of kinship made him reluctant to die. However, when the Four Great Dao rank gods surrounded him, Lu Jiulian felt a wave of despair. The other party was too strong. It was like an iron wall, making him unable to find any opportunities or escape. Fire Eye and the other four great dao-level gods were also filled with killing intent. Lu Jiulians talent made them determined to kill. Dong Dong Dong! Suddenly. From the center of thend of Enlightenment came the sound wave of profound meaning ripples. Fire Eye and the other four great dao-level gods could not help but be stunned. The speed of the profound meaning ripples was too fast, so fast that they did not have time to react. The four great dao-level gods gritted their teeth and finally gave up on the idea of killing Lu Jiulian first. After all, Lu Jiulian was already a trapped beast, andprehending the fire source profound meaning was more important.. Boom! Profound ripples swept across. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and the four great dao-level fiendgods were all immersed in theirprehension. The world was silent. Suddenly. The sound of a chess piece being ced rang out. Hehehe... Please close your eyes when it gets dark... A strangeugh rang out of nowhere. Then.. Lu Jiulian, who was in the middle of hisprehension, was controlled by Lu Fans body and opened his eyes. He pulled out the green lotus sword out of habit. Puchi! The sword stabbed into Huoyans heart.. A great dao-level god was a great dao-level God after all, so he was more alert than an immortal-level god. He instantly woke up from his meditation. Huoyan stared at Lu Jiulian in disbelief.. You! ! ! So Sinister! ! ! A terrifying aura exploded from Huoyans body, wanting to send Lu Jiulian flying. However, Lu Jiulianwas extremely calm. Facing his Great Dao rank aura, it was like a breeze blowing past his face. Great Dao rank Fiendgod... is just so-so. Then, the Green Lotus Sword stabbed into Huoyans heart. Powerful primordial spirit fluctuations erupted as a wisp of innate purple qi coiled around it. In an instant, Huoyans soul was shattered! Huoyan gripped the Green Lotus Sword as tears of blood dripped from his eyes. In the end, the divine light was extinguished, and his soul was extinguished. A Great Dao rank God had fallen. Lu Fans face was calm. He controlled Lu Jiulians body and pulled out the Green Lotus Sword. Then, he followed the steps and stabbed the other three great dao rank gods to death. If it was a one-on-one fight, these great dao rank gods and demons would be difficult for Lu fan to deal with. However, in thend of Enlightenment, they were like little sheep that had given up resisting. Lu fan felt ufortable if he didnt do anything to them. The three Great Dao level gods and demons struggled. The moment their hearts were pierced, they woke up. However, it was toote. Lu Fans primordial spirit energy in the Green Lotus Sword Shook and shattered their souls. The Four Great Dao level gods... all died! Rumble! It was as if a tidal wave swept past. Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian opened their eyes. Tantai Xuan gritted his teeth and was about to burn his soul to fight to the death. However, the scene in front of him almost made his soul lose control.. Huoyan and the other Four Great Dao level godscorpses knelt around their bodies. Their faces were ferocious and filled with unwillingness. However, they could confirm that their aura of life had already disappeared.. Lu Jiulian held the Green Lotus Sword. His expression was calm, as though he had stabbed an ant to death. Tantai Xuan looked at him in shock. Lu Jiulian turned his head and yed with the Green Lotus Sword. Then, he sheathed the sword. He was calm and gloomy. Dont be rmed, basic exercises. PS: 7,000-word stamp, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 611 - You are the little brother that big SIS favors the most!

Chapter 611: Chapter 611. You are the little brother that big SIS favors the most!

Boom! Boom! Boom! The massive statue that seemed to run through the entire Small World in thend of Enlightenment roared deafeningly at this moment. The massive power Upanishad rippling was like water that was overflowing. It kept shaking and scattering. The statue started to shrink as if it had be thinner. However,pared to before, it was still massive. After the Green White Bird finished her meditation, the Sea of Power Upanishad above her head brightened. She had just grumbled. She didnt expect that the beast ancestor statue would shrink? She pursed her red lips, her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape. She lifted her head, carrying a small basket on her back. She looked at the statue with a smile. This change of the beast ancestor statue was sensed by many experts. Everybody was shocked. The status and status of the beast ancestor statue were extremely lofty. It contained the primal Chaos Power Upanishad of the immemorial starry sky. Thus, many people were paying attention to the beast ancestor statue. Now, this change had shaken many experts. Why did the beast ancestor statue be smaller? What happened? The Beast ancestor statue is a supreme object. It Wont change easily... Could it be that someone has activated the ancestor beast statue? A series of buzzing sounds rang out. As for the essence soul of the Empyrean god-ranked Fiendgod responsible for guarding the ce of insight, with a thought, it had already swept towards the statue. He happened to see a graceful young woman sitting cross-legged beneath the statue, raising her head and smiling as she stared at the statue. Instantly, the Empyrean god-ranked Fiendgod responsible for guarding the ce of insight was stunned. This woman... how did she appear under the statue? How could a human girl pass through the vast sea of fire so quickly? What are those fiendgods doing? Are they all trash? How could they ignore such arge human genius? The Empyrean god-ranked Fiendgod was absolutely furious. Something Major was about to happen. But the more he looked, the more rmed he became. This was because he saw that the profound sea vortex above the girls head had already reached a diameter of fifty thousand kilometers! The Fiendgod fell silent. He had originally thought that the human fiend, Lu Jiulian, was the most talented person of the human race. However, he never imagined that the human girl would disy an unprecedented level of talent. A diameter of fifty thousand kilometers... This third wave of profound ripples has just ended. The Empyrean god-ranked Fiendgod felt the pressure. Most importantly, the girl had already appeared in front of the ancestor beast statue. ording to the Empyrean god-ranked FIENDGODs guess, even the most talented great dao-ranked FIENDGOD who had entered the meditative region would have to wait for the fifth wave of the profound ripples before reaching the statue. However, the human girl was so fast. Something big has happened. The human race is on the verge of rising! The fiendgod muttered to himself as he stared at the seated girl. He had an intense urge to attack and kill the girl. However, after thinking for a moment, he decided to stop. Its best to send the news back and let the elemental gods make the decision. This deity-level God sighed. This time, the ce of enlightenment was bing more and more out of the control of the gods. .. In the void. Daoist Tonggus expression was cold. At this moment, he was somewhat anxious and his expression was somewhat gloomy as he waited for the news. He could already imagine what would happen next. With Lu Jiulians talent, these gods would definitely not let him off. They would definitely send a great dao-level God to surround and kill Lu Jiulian. Although Lu Jiulian was able to kill sixteen immortal level gods, he was stillcking when it came to Great Dao level. The result was self-evident. After all, Lu Pingan was already a monster among the five phoenixes. The elemental gods also had cold expressions. The atmosphere was a little strange. Daoist Tonggu felt that he could not weaken his aura. After all, it was rare for Lu Jiulian to give him such an opportunity to create a state of mind. Thus, Daoist Tong Gu adjusted his clothes and was about to speak. However, before he could open his mouth... A powerful immortal soul fluctuation was sent back. The scene in front of them started to change. The stars sparkled. Daoist Tong Gu held his breath and stared at the scene. There were sixteen people in the white light. He couldnt help but sigh in relief. Apparently, during the third wave of profound meaning ripples, the human geniuses didnt die. On the contrary, the dazzling light of the gods and demons seemed to have been extinguished. This made Daoist Tong Gus breathing quicken. It seemed like... something big had happened! The heavenly god-level God and Demon had returned. His primordial spirit was fluctuating, and he was somewhat solemn. He didnt know how to speak. Speak! The fire elemental Gods face turned even more gloomy. The scene of many elite Fiendgods missing made him feel slightly stifled. Those who were able to enter the ce ofprehension were the elites of the fiendgods. The human race couldnt afford to lose them. If his elemental God were to lose them, his heart would still ache. The human races Empyrean White Bluebird... has already arrived under the beast ancestor statue. After a long period of silence, the deity-level Fiendgod spoke. The moment he spoke, everyone present was stunned. What the hell? ! Even the elemental gods, who had seen many things, had looks of disbelief in their eyes. Impossible... the third wave of profound ripples has just ended. How could someone have arrived at the Beast ancestor statue? The Fire Elemental God also spoke resolutely. This was quite different from theirmon sense. Daoist Tong Gu still wanted to watch a good show, but when he heard this, he couldnt hide his astonishment. His hand trembled, and he actually pulled off his beard. White Green Bird? Was it that chicken girl carrying a basket? Daoist Tong Gus expression didnt change, but his heart had already flipped over. This chicken girl is actually so good at hiding things? ! Daoist Tong Gu was so happy. What did it mean to arrive under the beast ancestors statue so early? It meant that he could receive the baptism of the massive power Upanishads. He could condense an even bigger power upanishad sea andprehend more power Upanishads! Sure enough, the image changed. The image of the blue-white bird sitting cross-legged under the Beast Ancestors statue appeared. Above the blue-white Birds head, a power upanishad sea with a diameter of 50,000 miles was rolling. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the void, the god of fire had a terrifying aura weaving around his body. Instantly, the space around him was crushed. Cracks appeared in the void, and the space currents were turbulent. 50,000 miles... The God of fire was astounded. However, in the next moment, his killing intent was intimidating. The human n had always been average when it came toprehending power Upanishads. However, they didnt expect that this time, they were so outstanding! First, there was Lu Jiulian, then the white bluebird.. Wait... Look at the chicks next to this girl! Suddenly, the god of metal elements frowned and said. The god of metal elements was surprised. They looked sideways, and in the next moment, their auras interweaved again. That was because they saw nine chicks with a power Upanishads surging above their heads! The Power Upanishads of the nine chicks were constantly being drawn out and fused into the White Bluebirds Power Upanishads.. Raising chicks to help meprehend the profound mysteries together? Daoist tonggu trembled, but he couldnt help but pull out a tuft of his beard. How could this operation be so coquettish? ! Raising chicks was like raising azure-white birds! Also... The report for this battle is out. The deity-ranked FIENDGODs voice was somewhat hoarse. He was hesitating whether or not he should say it. He had a feeling that if he were to reveal this information, the fire elemental god... would probably explode. After all, the fire elemental God had just lost a proud disciple, Qiang Huo, and now... another disciple, fiery eye, had died. In a short period of time, he had lost two proud disciples in session. The fire elemental God would probably go crazy. He suspected that he was a specialized counter to his disciples. Speak! The fire elemental god was already on the verge of going berserk. Human Supreme Emperor Lu Jiulian killed... four great dao-ranked fiendgods. The Empyrean god-level Fiendgods spoke. As their words fell... The entire void fell silent. It was a deathly silence. This time, even Daoist Tonggu fell silent. Impossible... Daoist Tonggu was the first to shout. Are you ndering me? You son of a B * Tch! You are randomly reporting battle results. Are you trying to scam the human elites? Daoist tonggu shouted loudly as he widened his eyes. Even though Im on the human side, I cant listen any longer. How can an ordinary supreme emperor of the human race Kill Four Great Dao Gods? You gods and demons, in order to destroy the human elites, arent you being too cruel? Using Four Great Dao Gods to scam? Daoist Tonggus words resounded in the void. The corners of the elemental godsmouths twitched. The fire elemental God felt that Daoist Tungus words were like an extremely sharp dagger, piercing into his chest and gouging it with all his might. His state of mind... seemed to be on the verge of copse! And that deity-level god-level demon almost vomited blood. This Daoist Tungu, shameless thing! Screw you! Using the lives of four great dao-level gods to screw a human supreme emperor like you? What a lunatic! Old Huo, dont believe his words. Someone must have framed our human heavens favorite, Lu Jiulian. I know this child Lu Jiulian. She cant be carried by the hand or the shoulder. Shes very delicate and weak. Daoist Tonggu tried his best to persuade him. There were no casualties among the human race. Four Great Dao level gods had died, which made Daoist Tonggus heart feel alive. The God of fire elementseyes were filled with killing intent. Shut up... or Ill kill you! Aiya, old fire, this is your fault. Eh, one of the great dao-level fiendgods that died had fire eyes, right? Fire eyes seems to be your disciple... sigh, its really too tragic. This old Daoist doesnt know what to say tofort you. How about this, its still the same old saying... A person can not be resurrected after death. Dont worry, Im sorry for your loss. Daoist tonggu kept on chattering. The God of fire elements almost lost control of his Qi. With a palm strike, the void copsed inch by inch. Daoist Tonggu smiled and swung his horsetail whisk. The space in front of him seemed to have been cut, causing the god of fire elementsattack to be cut off before it could even get close. The heavenly deity level God released the image. In the image. Lu Jiulian sheathed his green lotus sword. His face was calm and gloomy. His entire body was stained with blood, but his body was tall and slender. He looked somewhat dashing. Along with Tantai Xuans shockedrader and the corpses of the four great dao-level demons, the image had some impact. Most importantly, the diameter of the profound sea above Lu Jiulians head was filled into Lu Jiulians profound sea after Lu fan had collected the profound sea from the four great dao-level demons. This caused Lu Jiulians power Upanishad to expand rapidly. From a diameter of 30,000 kilometers to 50,000 kilometers.. Outside the picture. Daoist Tonggu also took a deep breath. He really wanted to say something to attract the hatred of these elemental gods. But.. It was so tiring. The speed at which he could attract hatred could notpare to the speed at which Lu Jiulian and the White Bluebirds power Upanishad had grown. Another fifty thousand kilometers... Hahaha, humans are truly freaks. The fire elemental God suddenly stopped being angry as he smiled at Daoist Tonggu. He waved his hand, telling the heavenly god-level Fiendgod to leave. However, Daoist Tonggus eyes narrowed. This was because the actions of the fire elemental God could be summarized into two simple words: Arrange.. Arrange what? Naturally, it was to arrange for Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao.. Daoist Tonggu felt that it was about time... to begin. .. In thend of Enlightenment. The news that the four great dao-level gods had died at Lu Jiulians hands spread. Whether it was the humans or the gods, they were allpletely shocked. Those were four great dao-level gods.. How did they fall into Lu Jiulians hands without a sound? The name of the human races demon was indeed extraordinary. The gods and demons became more and more wary of Lu Jiulian. After Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian finished dealing with the four great dao level gods and demonscorpses, they cut off their important parts and put them away. Then, they began to rush on their own. That was because they had also learned that the white green bird was approaching the beast ancestor statue. This news made them look at each other and elerate without any hesitation. After all, if they were too slow, the white bluebird would probably suffer a huge disaster if the gods and demons got there first. After all, the white bluebird did not have the means to kill people like Lu Jiulian did in her dreams! And the gods and demons also received news that the White Bluebird had appeared under the Beast ancestor statue. In the next moment, they wentpletely crazy. The gods and devils no longer paid attention to the human demon god Lu Jiulian. Instead, they all rushed to the beast ancestor statue and rushed to the center of the Small World. The human heavenly emperor Luo Yangs eyes shone with a bright light. I didnt expect Miss Bai to be so outstanding... she has already arrived at the center of the world, under the Beast Ancestor Statue! We must hurry and protect Miss Bai! Many experts in the human camp shouted. Then, the human geniuses turned into streaks of light and rushed to the center. .. Little Red Dragon opened his eyes. He had made the breakthrough to be a gold immortal. He exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Suddenly. He felt a tearing sounding from above his head. The little red dragon frowned, diving into the Sea of fire. Rumble! The space tore apart. An undying level god stared, Did something sh past the Sea of fire just now? Its aura is so weak, but the aura of a beginner level God... It seems to be a member of the human camp. This undying level God said. The other undying level god frowned. Dont bother about him, lets hurry to the beast ancestor statue, I heard that the humans have already taken it... However, the first God shook his head, his eyes gleaming. You go first, Ill look for this little loach. The other undying level God didnt say anything else and immediately rushed out, rushing towards the center of the world. In the Sea of fire. The Little Red Dragon could not help but curse angrily. He had already kept such a low profile, yet he was still being targeted? ! Did he really think that he, the Little Red Dragon, was easy to bully? Alright... but he was indeed easy to bully since he had just be a gold immortal. Boom! The immortal-level Fiendgod descended, his terrifying aura suppressing the surrounding mes. Come out! The undying level God howled, mming down with his palm. The Sea of mes churned, creating a raging wave of mes. The Little Red Dragons expression changed, the wave of energy from his palm swept out indiscriminately, instantly hitting his body. Pu Chi! The power of this elite undying level god was extremely powerful. The Little Red Dragon was instantly heavily injured. He transformed into a red dragon, his scales seeping with blood as he quickly swam towards the depths of the Sea of mes. You want to leave? The undying level Godughed coldly. If I cant deal with the human demon god Lu Jiulian, then Ill use you little loach to vent my anger. At the very least, when the Elemental God asks, Ive killed geniuses from the human camp before. Indeed, Lu Jiulians continuous killing of gods and Devils had shocked this undying level god. He felt that after this incident, the Elemental God would definitely be enraged. At that time, he would definitely be implicated. Therefore, if he had a battle record, he might be able to get rid of his anger. Therefore, when he thought of this, the immortal-level god-demons eyes became even more fiery. His body swayed, and he instantly shot out from the Sea of fire. With a sigh, the void instantly condensed inch by inch. The Little Red Dragon felt as if there was no way to enter Heaven or earth. It was as if the Void was being imprisoned! The immortal-level Fiendgod sneered and clenched his ws. However, how could the Little Red Dragon, who had just entered the Golden Immortal Realm, resist? His scales were shattered, and blood sttered everywhere.. The Little Red Dragon was furious. What could he do when he encountered a fiendgod who specialized in bullying the weak? He had been keeping a low profile, but now, he had encountered a B * stard. The situation at this moment was extremely critical for the Little Red Dragon. Little Red Dragon had to think of a way to escape. However, the difference in strength was too great. He was only a beginner-level Golden Immortal, which was also a beginner-level divine demon. When faced with an immortal-level divine demon, he had no way to fight back. He could neither fight nor run. It was too difficult for him. However, Little Red Dragon quickly recalled the instructions green dragon had given him before he left. He gritted his teeth. Even someone as straightforward as him felt helpless. Forget it.. The Little Red Dragons eyes were immediately filled with tears. He gritted his teeth and stomped his foot. Rumble! He instantly bared his teeth and brandished his ws as he pounced towards the undying level god. The Green Dragon made him beat himself up and pretend to be miserable. The straightforward little red dragon couldnt do it. He chose the most direct way.. The undying level God squinted his eyes and terrifying energy erupted. Chi Chi! The huge pressure almost crushed the little red dragon into pieces, the scales all over his body exploded, every single one of them was covered in blood. His appearance was extremely miserable. Big Sister... Save Me! The little red dragon spat out blood and shouted, he could only try his best. The Green Dragon said that he could call for big sister in despair, he... should give it a try. The undying level Fiendgod was slightly stunned. Call for reinforcements? Are you crazy? This is a ce of enlightenment... where can there be reinforcements? You can call out. No one wille to save you even if you scream your throat out. .. Buzhou Feng. Zhu long closed her eyes, her eyshes fluttering slightly. Her aura was surging around her, and the innate yin and yang energy was constantly circting.. Right now, she was only one step away from the Great Luo immortal level. She had a faint feeling that she could break through the barrier at any time and step into the Great Luo immortal level, bing the first great Luo immortal of the five phoenixes. When that time came, her father would definitely praise her. When Zhu long thought of this, she could not help but purse her lips, and a cute dimple appeared at the corner of her mouth. Just as Zhu Long was about to break through in one go... Suddenly, she was startled. Tilting her head, she seemed to hear the little red dragons shrill cry. It was very, very tragic.. Zhu Longs face instantly darkened, and the dimple immediately smoothed out. Someone bullied the Little Red Dragon? ! Zhu long still loved and protected the little red dragon, this honest younger brother of hers. Compared to the Azure Dragon, who left behind promiscuous debts everywhere and spread dragon seeds everywhere, Zhu long still had a very good impression of the little red dragon. With a thought. Zhu long wanted to go. However, she felt that the little red dragons location was a little far away, and it was even difficult to get close. Zhu long closed her eyes and frowned. The Little Red Dragon seemed to be dying. She had to think of a way to save the Little Red Dragon. Suddenly, she stood up and her body swayed. Then, she entered the Fire Dragon Gate behind her. Buzz.. There seemed to be a mysterious surge on the Dragon Gate. Little Chi, open the Dragon Gate. Zhu Long said. The clear voice seemed to have traveled through time and space and reached the Little Red Dragons ears. In thend of Enlightenment, the little red dragon, who was trying hard to spurt blood, immediately became excited when she heard her big sisters voice. Open the Dragon Gate? The Little Red Dragons eyes lit up. In the next moment, he let out a deafening dragon roar. The Dragon Gate was formed by the heavenly dragon species. The ce where the Heavenly Dragon was located was the Dragon Gate! The Little Red Dragon roared furiously. His body curled up as dragon blood spurted out. A blurry Dragon Gate appeared faintly. In the distance. The undying level God was stunned. Could it be that this initial level God level trash had a trump card? He narrowed his eyes. He was confident that he could kill this little loach. Hence, he didnt care about this Emperor Chus trump card. If this trump card had some research value, he could even make a contribution. Finally, a door was formed! The Little Red Dragons aura was weak, as though he was on the verge of death. A door? The undying level God was stunned. Creak creak.. The door was pushed open! A girls silhouette that was swaying like autumn leaves walked out of the door alone. Zhu long sensed that the little red dragon was covered in blood. His aura was weak and he looked like he was on the verge of death. The murderous aura on his body rose rapidly. You deserve to die! Zhu Long said coldly, his voice was filled with coldness. The undying level God was stunned, he never expected that a human figure would walk out from behind this door? ! Sneak in? ! The humans actually have a way to sneak in? ! This undying level god trembled, he felt as though he had discovered a huge secret! And the aura on Zhu Longs body made him feel a terrifying danger. The other party was a pinnacle extreme emperor existence! He... wasnt a match! However, he didnt n to sh head on with Zhu Long, he just needed to spread the news! As long as he spread the news, he would be a huge contribution! Rumble! The Sea of fire exploded. The God fled quickly. However. Zhu Longs closed eyes trembled, his eyshes trembled as he opened his eyes. His left eye was ck, his right eye was white.. The Yin and yang energy gathered in the air and turned into a huge millstone. The escaping immortal level God only felt ck and white. In the next moment, there was only endless darkness and endless white in the world. Da Da Da Da Da da da! His body seemed to be instantly attacked by thousands of attacks.. The light dispersed. The Yin Yang Millstone disappeared. As for the Undying God... he was on hisst breath, not a single part of his body was intact. The young girl Zhu Long slowly extended a hand and grabbed the god, slowly pulling him into the Dragon Gate. No... The Gods face was filled with fear as he struggled. His blood stained ws left a blood mark on the gate. Zhu long looked at the Little Red Dragon, who was dumbfounded. At this moment, she seemed to know that this ce was very dangerous and she could not stay here for long. With a flick of her finger, a piece of sparkling dragon scale fell and fused into the little red dragons body. The Little Red Dragons near-death injury instantly recovered. Do your best, Little Red! You are the eldest sisters most favored younger brother! Zhu long pursed her lips and nodded seriously. Then, she disappeared behind the Dragon Gate. The little red dragon was so touched that his snot and tears kept flowing. .. On the White Jade Capitals pavilion on the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fans eyes reflected the image. It was the image of the little red dragon opening the Dragon Gate and Zhu long walking out of it. Dragon Gate? ! A light shed in Lu Fans mind! The space power contained in the Dragon Gate was created by the preaching tform and the system. Lu fan didnt expect that it could connect to the ce of enlightenment.. Moreover, the Elemental God didnt seem to have noticed it. The Dragon Gate was connected continuously. It was somewhat simr to the teleportation channel thatpressed space. However, it could be used like this. Lu fan seemed to have opened the door to a new world, as if he had learned a disgusting move. The appearance of the Dragon Gate made Lu fan let out a breath. His thoughts became more active. .. In the central area of thend of Enlightenment. The greenish-white bird squinted its crescent-shaped eyes. Its too big, a little smaller, a little smaller! Its still too big, a little smaller! Good boy, a little smaller... As the greenish-white bird mumbled. The huge statue of the ancestor of beasts let out a deafening roar and kept shrinking bit by bit.. Its a terrible sound. Naturally it caught the attention of the deity-level demon who had rushed over. And the beast ancestor statue is getting smaller and smaller picture, scared this god-level god-devil all over a shiver. Vaguely, he seemed to recall the familiar golden source of enlightenment in the ce of a scene! At that time, the ancestor of the beast statue is also gradually smaller. And now the statue is getting smaller.. Could it be that the damned thief who stole the statue... was here again? ! PS: the second time, Im here for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 612 - nine Lotus, show me your basics!

Chapter 612: Chapter 612, nine Lotus, show me your basics!

Inside the Fire Dragon Gate. It was dark and silent. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Zhu long closed her eyes and stood there quietly like an autumn leaf. In front of her was an immortal-level demon with a terrified face. The Red Dragon Gate had been sealed, and this immortal-level demon already knew that he couldnt escape, or it could be said that there was no possibility for him to escape. He was locked in this strange teleportation channel. You... This undying level god demons body trembled, he felt a chill in his heart. Even though Zhu Longs aura was on par with his, but in terms ofbat strength, she was even more outstanding than this elite God demon from the elemental world, in terms ofbat strength, this god Demon didnt have any chance of winning. Most importantly, he felt a terrifying pressure from Zhu Longs body, it was from the depths of his soul. Zhu long closed his eyes, the words of this god were extremely clear in the quiet space. However, Zhu Long didnt care, he raised his hand and clenched. Rumble! The space seemed to explode inch by inch. This undying level God felt a wave of darkness descend. Youre bullying my younger brother. Zhu long said calmly. Then, she pulled this undying level God out of the Fire Dragon Gate and killed it on Buzhou Peak. This undying level God could be said to have died the most grievously. Because of a low level god level loach, he died. Rumble! Zhu Long was stunned. After killing this immortal-level godfiend, she actually felt a vast amount of fate surging through her body. Her aura was constantly bing stronger and stronger.. Vaguely, it seemed as if she was about to break through the shackles of a nine transformation gold immortal. At the thought of this, Zhu long quickly became serious. She sat cross-legged on the green stone and entered her cultivation state. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. It was as if the sound of the Great Dao was being chanted. In the ocean of fate above his head, purple seemed to be sprouting. As it surged, it was as if purple mist was twining around him. .. In thend of Enlightenment. The heavenly deity-level godfiend was extremely shocked. The statue... had be smaller! This gave him a bone-chilling feeling, and it suddenly filled his heart. This familiar scene made his heart beat. How did the statue of Jinyuan Beast ancestor disappear? You know, when they get smaller, and they steal it.. And now, the statue again small, let this god-level inexplicable fear, psychological shadow. However, the only let this god-level demon has psychologicalfort is. The person below was not the ck-robed man who had stolen the statue in the ce where the profound meaning of gold wasprehended, but a human girl with a basket on her back. There were clearly two of them. However, this heavenly god-level god-level demon had to pay more attention to them. Perhaps it was because he was focused on traveling, more and more sounds of air being torn could be heard. The figures of the gods and demons had already appeared in the Sea of fire. They swarmed towards the direction of the beast ancestor statue. However, the iparably huge statue suddenly shrunk and disappeared from their sight, causing many gods and demons to panic. They immediately sped up their journey. Luo Yang and the human geniuses were also frantically rushing forward. They were fighting for time with the gods and demons. They had to get closer to the statue when the fourth wave of profound ripples spread out. The closer they got, the more they couldprehend. After the little red dragon recovered from his injuries, he also began to rush forward in a low-key manner. After Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan killed the four great dao-level gods and demons, the gods and demons seemed to have calmed down and no longer targeted them. This allowed Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan to rush towards the direction of the statue with ease. The situation in thend of enlightenment was stirring. .. In the void. A cold atmosphere was flowing as terrifying auras interweaved. Daoist Tonggus robes fluttered as he held the horsetail whisk in his hand. He narrowed his eyes as a bright light shed through them. The aura of the elemental gods interweaved as they locked onto Daoist Tonggu. One had to know that the purpose of holding thisnd of enlightenment was to deal with Daoist Tonggu. Although they were still waiting for the right time, the situation had changed, so they began to secretly target him. Daoist Tong Gus face became more and more solemn, and he no longer talked nonsense. The aura around his body surged as he coldly nced at these elemental gods, vigntly guarding against each of them. Although the profound ripples had only reached the third wave, because of some reasons, the current atmosphere had be somewhat unusual. Daoist Tong Gu also had to treat it seriously. There was bound to be a bitter battle. At this moment, Daoist Tong Gu still had a bit of a headache. If a great battle really broke out, how would he think of ways to take away the human geniuses. Especially Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao. Even Daoist Tong Gu was somewhat surprised and surprised by the talent of these two. If such a genius were to die in this ce of Enlightenment, it would truly be a pity. Boom! Suddenly. The silent atmosphere was broken. The deity-level FIENDGOD actually returned quickly. As his Yuan Shen surged, he actually felt somewhat panicked. Whats going on? The fire elemental God focused his eyes. Somethings wrong. The enormous ancestor beast statue has inexplicably shrunk... The deity-level Fiendgod thought for a moment before finally speaking. The scene in front of the elemental gods and Daoist Tonggu quickly changed as well. The image of the ancestor beast statues location appeared. In the image, the ancestor beast statue, which was as tall as heaven and earth and seemed to pass through the Small World of thend of Enlightenment, disappeared. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the ancestor beast statue, which was even more vast than the stars, had now be only one meter in size. Furthermore, it was constantly shrinking. The atmosphere... instantly froze. Even the corners of Daoist Tungus mouth couldnt help twitching. This scene seemed familiar. It was so simr to thest time. Could it be that the ck-robed man was the white-green bird? No... that wasnt right. The aura of the ck-robed man back then waspletely different from the white-green bird. The beast ancestor statue... is shrinking again? Could this girl be that damned ck-robed man who suffered a thousand shes thest time? ! The Gold Elemental God was the first to be unable to hold back and let out a cold voice. The gold origin beast ancestor statue had been stolen right under his nose. This was a great blow to him. And now, it seemed as if the scene from before had appeared. No... its not the same person. The ck-robed man from before was a human male, and the girl in front of me is a human female... The fire elemental God spoke. The Gold Elemental God was very unwilling. No matter what... This girl is definitely rted to the ck-robed man. Only the ck-robed man can shrink the statue! Capture this woman! The Gold Elemental God was the first to lose his patience. A terrifying aura erupted. He wanted to descend to the ce ofprehension. HMPH! You are nning to break the rules and ignore me? ! Daoist Tonggus cold words rang out. At this moment, his eyes had already lit up, he knew very well who had stolen the gold origin beast ancestor statue. It was Lu fan. And now, this familiar scene... could it be that Lu fan was nning to steal the fire origin beast ancestor statue as well? Daoist Tong Gu was extremely excited. After all, the golden origin beast ancestor statue had brought great benefits to the human race. Now, with the addition of the fire origin beast ancestor statue.. Wouldnt the human race be able to take off? ! However, he looked at the white green bird with the basket on its back. He couldnt help but wonder if this young girl had been disguised as Lu fan. After all, to be able to make the beast ancestor statue shrink... This ability was something that Daoist Tungu had only seen Lu fan achieve. Daoist Tungus words were like thunder. He released his aura, causing the surrounding space to ovep. As a human quasi-saint, Daoist Tungu still had the aura he should have. The God of fire elements nced at Daoist Tonggu,pletely ignoring him. I suspect that you humans are cheating... The god of metal elements said coldly. Thest time the golden origin beast ancestor statue was lost, it was rted to you humans. This Time... you want to take away the fire origin beast ancestor statue. You humans have such Big Hearts! Daoist Tonggus eyes instantly widened. You Dog, dont nder me. That golden origin beast ancestor statuest time had nothing to do with us humans! If what I said is false, old me will take in disciples, and every one of them will die! Dont even think about making us humans take the me! Daoist Tonggus face was flushed red, and he was filled with grief and indignation. The fire elemental god was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, but before he could speak,. Daoist Tonggu pointed at the scene in thend of Enlightenment with trembling fingers. You guys are just jealous that we humans have geniuses like Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao... Shameless, as always, its your gods and Devilsstyle. If you want to find an excuse to kill us human geniuses, then dont try to hide it. Daoist Tonggu was furious. As he spoke, he used his divine ability at lightning speed. Boom! Daoist Tonggus attack struck the surrounding seal, instantly tearing the void apart. The elemental gods also moved. Terrifying auras interweaved. Tonggu... This time, you can stay! Ive long seen you as an eyesore. This time... Ill definitely kill you! The killing intent of the elemental gods surged, causing the space to shatter and turbulent currents to flow incessantly. Heh... bullying others when there are more people? But this old Daoist is also used to it. We humans have long since gotten used to it... If you want to fight, then fight. We humans... Dont have cowards! Bang! Daoist Tonggu flung his horsetail whisk, as if it spanned across 3,000 worlds, wanting to crush down on the eternal world and shatter the space. The elemental gods also erupted with shocking energy. The entire space was directly smashed apart by the interweaving qi dynamics! .. Within thend ofprehension. The God and Demon Camp and the human camp had already approached the towering mountain peak. The God and Demon Camp had close to 200 undying level gods, amongst which there were close to 10 Great Dao level gods.. This was the foundation that suppressed the number one race in the immemorial gxy. As for the human race, there were only 16 human geniuses left, including four of the five phoenixes. Their numbers were not even on the same level. The human genius Luo Yang was neither servile nor overbearing. Even though he was suppressed by the aura of the gods and devils, he still broke through the suppression with his own strength and brought the human camp all the way to the ming God Mountain. Surround them! Originally, there were deity-level gods and demons who broke up the human camp. They wanted to break it one by one, but they didnt expect that an ident like the human demon god Lu Jiulian would happen. Now that Lord has sent a message, he wants us to surround and kill the human race. Even if we have to pay the price, we will not hesitate. The gods and demons said coldly. The great dao-level gods were in the lead, followed closely by the immortal-level gods. Their auras interweaved in the air as if they had be a prison, sealing off all the geniuses in the human camp. As for Luo Yang, his eyes were bloodshot. He held a fire spear in his hand, and his aura kept colliding with it, trying to break the seal. In fact, when he had stepped into thend of Enlightenment, Luo Yang had already prepared to face this kind of oppression. However, when this scene really happened, he was also very unwilling. He really wanted to bring these human geniuses back to the ancestralnd of the human n. Because, they hadprehended the fire origin Upanishad in thend of Enlightenment. If they returned to the ancestralnd, they would all have the chance to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. It would add some power to the development of the human n. However, if they died here, it would really be a waste. However, the human n wasnt afraid of fighting. Since the situation was like this, then lets fight! We humans have brother nine lotus. Killing Gods and demons is like killing chickens. We have won such an opportunity for us. Now, how can we... Retreat? ! Lets kill the enemy together! Luo Yang roared and the heavenly monarchs aura surged out. A wisp of innate purple qi surrounded his body. Fight! With a sweep of the spear, a fiery red light shone like a bloody sun! Behind him, the eleven human geniuses also roared as their supreme emperor aura interweaved. Above the Sea of fire, the gods and demons were also somewhat vignt. After all, they had dealt with the humans before and knew very well that the humans were fearless in battle. They didnt want to surround and kill them because they wanted to reduce the losses of the gods and demons. However, there was only the possibility of surrounding and killing them now, so there was no way out. After killing these human geniuses, they would climb to the top of the mountain and kill the girl who had arrived in front of the beast ancestor statue. This time, the human race waspletely wiped out in thend of Enlightenment. Their mission was also consideredplete. The Little Red Dragon hid under the Sea of fire. He restrained his aura, covered his mouth, and did not dare to breathe loudly. He also wanted to kill his way out and fight with these gods and demons. However, he had just entered the Golden Immortal realm. So what if he went out? It would be of no use at all. He would only be sending himself to his death. The Little Red Dragon thought of many things. He had a very clear understanding of his own existence. I cant Die! I can open the Dragon Gate. When necessary, I can open the Dragon Gate. I can be the retreat route for the human race! The Little Red Dragon took a deep breath. Therefore, he had to hide well and show his real skills when necessary. Just as the Azure Dragon said, his little red dragons weakness was perhaps his greatest advantage in this ce of enlightenment, because he was not eye-catching. There were very few gods and demons who were as shameless as before, and only targeted the weak like him. However, the little red dragon had such thoughts. Looking at the unyielding human geniuses, the human geniuses who wanted to outnumber them, the Little Red Dragon also felt a great sorrow! If he could be stronger, if he had the strength of big sister. He would definitely participate in the battle and ughter Everyone! Just as the Little Red Dragon was feeling sorrowful, his eyes suddenly froze. He felt as if he was hearing things in his head. Sneak onto the ind, dont alert the enemy. A gentle and maic voice resounded in the little red dragons ears. The voice was very calm, but in the little red dragons ears, it was like thunder exploding on the ground, deafening. Dad? ! The little red dragon was so excited that he almost couldnt suppress his own aura. It was really dad! He, the Little Red Dragon, was indeed the treasure in everyones hearts! After big sister, even dad appeared. The Little Red Dragon suppressed his own aura, and Lu Fans words continued to ring in the little red dragons ears. It was as if he was nning something. The Little Red Dragons breathing became faster and faster, and he couldnt even suppress his own aura. Then, his voice became quiet. The Little Red Dragons eyes became more determined. Papa was about to do something big... he couldnt hold him back. He wanted to help Papaplete the mission! The Little Red Dragon took a deep breath and then, he kept a low profile. In the Sea of fire, he twisted his body and swam toward the mountain without anyone noticing. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu fans fire-element indestructible demon body was activated, turning his body into a sea of fire. The power of the fire power Upanishad kept lingering in his body. The fire-element indestructible demon body seemed to have reached a bottleneck and was about to be perfected. However, it was still a little bit away from being perfected. In front of him, the spiritual pressure chessboard was emitting light. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. When the chess piecended, mes surged. Thepletion of the fire element indestructible demon body was very important to Lu fan. Now, there was no fire element God for him to fish. Lu fan could only ce his hopes on the fire source beast ancestor statue. Therefore.. Lu fan had to think of a way to borrow the beast ancestor statue. .. At the center of thend of Enlightenment, on the peak of a mountain. The white green bird looked at the shrunken statue with surprise on her face. After looking at the statue of the Beast ancestor, she finally saw it clearly. The appearance of the statue made the White Green Birds heart tremble slightly. This is... The statue in front of her was a lifelike bird. It looked like a phoenix with feathers flying around. It was very handsome. No one knew what material it was made of. It looked like it was made of divine workmanship. The wings that were spread seemed to be able to fly at any time. They were filled with a strange mystery, there was a crimson me that was constantly circting. As for the Firesource Beast ancestor, it had nine heads, and each head was connected to its slender neck.. The eyes of each head flickered with a bright light, making the greenish-white bird feel as if the other party was staring at her. A phoenix with nine heads... Is this the firesource beast ancestor? ! The greenish-white Birds heart beat violently. Could the nine-headed true Phoenix have some connection with the nine Phoenix Transformation? Suddenly. The greenish-white bird seemed to have sensed something. When she turned her head, she could see the battle between the gods and demons and the human camp. This made the greenish-white bird frown. Little Feng One, Little Feng Two... Little Feng Jiu! Get ready for battle! The greenish-white bird stood up. Her slim and graceful body was emitting some fighting spirit. The human race was clearly in a weak position, and they needed support at this time. However, just as she was about to go out to fight, a figure flew out from the Sea of fire. It was the Little Red Dragon. However, the Little Red Dragon, who had just entered the Golden Immortal realm and only had the battle strength of a primary stage godfiend, waspletely unremarkable. He actually allowed him to secretly climb down the mountain peak. When he saw the white-green bird on the mountain peak, which was surrounded by nine fire phoenixes, his eyes immediately lit up. The little red dragon remembered the reminder that his father had given him. He turned into a heavenly dragon and appeared in front of the green-white bird. He began to exin Lu fans instructions one by one. The green-white Bird was stunned. What? Pat the Beast Ancestors statue as support? Young Master Lu... was he serious? .. The situation was grim. Although the human geniuses were not afraid of death, they still felt a terrifying pressure. After all, with so many gods and devils, they had no hope of killing their way out. Even the human genius Luo Yang was prepared to die. Who hadnt died since ancient times? Luo Yang smiled, but before he died, he wanted to bury many gods and devils with him! The other human geniuses also had such heroic spirit. They had seen too many deaths in the war between humans and gods and devils. To them, death was not scary. What was scary was that... death had no value! Suddenly. Above the Sea of fire. It was as if someone had stepped on it. A circle of me ripples swept out in the form of a huge wave. Under the huge me wave. A cold voice drifted over. Surround and kill the human races chosen one? It seems that I, Lu Jiulians fierce reputation is not shocking enough. The faint voice was very calm. However, in the ears of the gods and demons, it was like a p of thunder! Lu Jiulian, who was dressed in a blood-stained green lotus outfit, carried a green lotus sword by his waist. He was extremely cold. Step by step, he walked from the other end of the Sea of fire and stepped on the waves of fire. Beside Lu Jiulian, the karmic mes around Tantai Xuan surged. His aura was vigorous and his gaze was like a torch. The appearance of the two of them was like a small boat in two vast seas. However, the gods and demons were suddenly agitated! Its the human demon, Lu Jiulian! He appeared... He actually appeared alive. He really killed four great dao-ranked gods! Damn it, how can he be so fast? He killed four great dao-ranked gods... doesnt he get injured? Doesnt he need to recover? The gods and demons were agitated. The main reason was that the human demon, Lu Jiulian, was notorious for his fierceness, causing the gods and demons present to panic. Even the nearly ten great dao-level gods were the same. After all, even the disciple of the god of fire elements, fiery eye, had died at Lu Jiulians hands. Fiery Eyes strength and talent were beyond doubt. If such an elite great dao-level was also killed, what would happen to them? Luo Yang and the human geniuses, who were preparing to fight to the death, were stunned. Then, they all revealed great joy. Brother Nine Lotus! Luo Yang clenched his fist and looked at the gods and demons who were a little scared. Luo Yang could not help but sigh. This was a powerhouse.. This was a human demon! Wasnt this the goal of all human cultivators? Before the arrival of a human, his reputation would frighten the gods and demons! Tantai Xuans mouth twitched slightly, but his face was ferocious. Lu Jiulian had a sword by his waist, and his face was as calm as ever. He seemed to have epted the truth. His name as the demon of the human race lived up to its name. Come,e,e... if theres anything,e to me, Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian said indifferently. He took a step forward. Instantly, the gods and demons of the celestial-demon camp subconsciously took a step back. Luo Yang and the other human geniuses looked extremely excited. They clenched their fists and breathed rapidly. Domineering! As expected of the role model of the human cultivators! The faces of the gods and demons were extremely unsightly. Especially the great dao-level gods and demons. So many elite gods and demons were actually scared off by a human supreme emperor? If this news were to spread, they would probably be beaten to death by the Elemental God! Brother Nine Lotus! Dont bother about us, kill these gods... Kill them all, leave none alive! ! ! Brother Nine Lotus is the best! The Human Heavenly Emperor Luo Yang let out an excited roar. He pointed his spear forward and pressed forward! Lu nine lotus and Tantai Xuan, who were approaching on the waves, almost lost control of their auras. Not a single one was left... my ass! Boom! Boom! Boom! When the gods heard Luo Yangs words, killing intent surged in their eyes. There is only one human demon god, Lu Jiulian, after all. We have the advantage in numbers! Kill! Pile him up until he dies! Using our lives to exchange for a human genius with the appearance of a quasi-sage is not a loss! The gods did not retreat. Perhaps it was Luo Yangs words that reminded them. In front of the human demon gods, retreating was death, not retreating was death.. Then, it was better to fight! Kill! Boom! ! ! The Sea of fire seemed like it was about to be torn apart! The immortal level gods and Great Dao level gods unleashed their aura without holding back. Coincidentally, they could quickly end the battle and wait for the fourth wave of profound meaning ripples to arrive. The third wave of profound meaning ripples had just passed, and there was still some time before the fourth wave. After they had killed the humans, they could adjust their state toprehend the power Upanishads. Looking at the dense group of gods and demons,. Lu Jiulians face instantly darkened. Tantai Xuans face was full of expectation as he looked at Lu Jiulian eagerly. Jiulian! Show me your basics! Lu Jiulian:... Looking at the sky full of gods and demons. Lu Jiulian took a deep breath and turned around. He was not cowardly. He was just retreating strategically. .. At the peak of the mountain. The White Bluebird had a suspicious look on his face. However, it was young master Lus arrangement after all. The White Bluebird felt that if he did not trust the Little Red Dragon, he should at least trust young master Lu, right? If it was the green dragon, that dregs of a dragon, the white bluebird would definitely not believe it. However, she knew about the Little Red Dragon. He was a very straightforward heavenly dragon. Therefore, the white green bird chose to give it a try. She walked to the statue of the me origin beast ancestor and took a deep breath. Then, she activated the nine Phoenix transformation in her mind, and a ming palm appeared. It pped the beast ancestor statue. Boom! ! ! In the next moment. The statue shook. Then, the me origin profound meaning rippled out from the beast ancestor statue and engulfed it in an instant. The White Bluebird, Little Red Dragon, and the others were all in a meditative state. .. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lu Jiulian, who was about to retreat, suddenly frowned. He was deep in thought. He looked at the peak of the mountain. He saw the red fire power Upanishad rippling like a violent tide. Lu Jiulians eyes brightened as if he remembered something. Scenes shed in front of his eyes. He already had a guess in his heart. Every time he killed a god or demon, he was in a state ofprehension. Perhaps.. The truth was like this! When he was in the state ofprehension, it was when he was killing! ng! Facing the sky full of gods and demons. Lu Jiulian didnt retreat. His heart suddenly calmed down. He slowly pulled out the green lotus sword from the scabbard. The tip of the sword was pointed at a distance. His expression was calm. Sword... Oh No! It should be.. Basic Drill,e! Boom! In an instant, ripples of profound meaning swept over, and the ce ofprehension fell into silence once again. It was as if night had fallen. PS: Da Zhang, Monday, seeking fresh rmendation tickets Chapter 613 - . I, Lu Pingan, will take it from here

Chapter 613: Chapter 613. I, Lu Pingan, will take it from here

Boom! Boom! The half-meter-tall statue of the me origin beast ancestor started to shake. Waves of power Upanishad rippled out from it. These waves were like giant waves. They swept out at a speed that was hard to catch. In just a blink of an eye, they covered the entire meditation area. Billions of miles were covered in just the blink of an eye. Many human cultivators, gods, and demons in the ce of Enlightenment were enveloped by the power upanishad fluctuations and were immersed in enlightenment. This was the rule of the ce of Enlightenment, and also the manifestation of the power of the Beast ancestor statue. In the ce of Enlightenment, once one was immersed in the state of Enlightenment, no external force could break it. The world was silent. It was as if night had fallen. The gods and demons camp and the human camp, which were about to fight each other, were immersed in enlightenment at this moment. This dull feeling continued for a while. The sound of a sharp de piercing into flesh rang out. If someone was in a ce ofprehension, they would definitely be able to see Lu Jiulians slender figure holding a sword and stabbing the de into the hearts of one celestial demon after another. Her Yuan spirit, which was as powerful as a spatial storm, swept forth and shattered every single celestial demon that was pierced. Boom! Boom! Boom! The great dao-level God and demon let out a mournful roar. However, there was nothing they could do. In the end, their souls were shattered. After the uproar, there was silence once again. Everything was reduced to a deepugh. Hehehe... The fourth wave of profound meaning ripples quickly faded like the tide. In the distance, the human genius Luo Yang was the first to open his eyes. In his eyes, tens of thousands of lights were flowing, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. The fire spear in his hand pierced a me pattern in the sky. Fight! Luo Yang didnt check his gains fromprehending the power Upanishad. At this moment, it was meaningless to check. The real fight to the death had just begun. Around them, the human geniuses woke up one after another. At the same time, thick killing intent burst out from their bodies. However.. Very quickly, their killing intent froze. Tantai Xuan opened his eyes and looked around with some anticipation. He happened to see Lu Jiulian in the distance. With a calm and indifferent expression, he pulled out the Green Lotus Sword. The Green Lotus sword pierced through an extremely sturdy great dao rank God and devil. This Great Dao rank God and Devils body was no weaker than a divine weapon. However, Lu Jiulian easily pierced through it and pulled it out. Dead.. Many more gods and Devils died! All the Great Dao level gods and Devils died and floated around Lu Jiulian. Their auras disappeared and only cold corpses were left. Most of the immortal level gods and Devils died too. There were only a few cats and dogs left. On the ming Mountain. The white green bird and the Little Red Dragon opened their eyes. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of Lu Jiulian. Whoosh. Lu Jiulian held the blood-stained green lotus sword and calmly sheathed it back into its scabbard. Many people around were staring at it. Luo Yang:? ? ? The White Bluebird:? ? ? The Little Red Dragon:? ? ? Everyone was puzzled and confused. Their minds were filled with question marks. This was because they really could not understand how Lu Jiulian was able to kill these great dao level gods. How... when they closed their eyes and opened them, these great dao level gods were all dead? There were close to ten Great Dao level gods and many immortal level gods.. Such abination was iparably terrifying. It was enough to destroy an immortal martial world. Lu Jiulian was as calm as water. He was already used to everything. On the contrary, it was the shock of the others that made Lu Jiulian shake her head. These people always question me when Im doing something big. Getting used to it was good. Looking at how calm the Nether Emperor Tantai Xuan was. Although Tantai Xuan was excited, he was indeed used to it. Looking at the fallen Great Dao level gods, he couldnt help but smile. Being used to the world, his mood didnt fluctuate at all. Human Demon, do you take this as a joke? The atmosphere was extremely silent. The immortal level gods that were lucky enough to survive all felt their bodies turn cold. They looked at Lu Jiulian who was surrounded by the corpses of the Great Dao level gods. They could only feel the profoundness of the other party. He was a fierce person. Too terrifying.. The human demon had killed another great dao level God! Too strong... How did so many Great Dao level gods die? Run, were just sending ourselves to our deaths here! The immortal level gods were already in low spirits and were about to retreat. Kill! However, the Heavenly Emperor Luo Yang let out a roar. He turned into a ray of light and instantly gathered a huge amount of power. His spear danced and swept through the bodies of the immortal level gods. Taking advantage of these gods and demons not paying attention, he killed them all in one go! Hahahaha... Luo Yang was covered in blood, but it was the blood of the gods and demons. Heughed excitedly. Great victory, this was really a great victory! How many years had it been since the human race had such a battle record? The human race that had always been oppressed, this time... finally under the lead of the human demon god Lu Jiulian, they were able to turn the tables. At this moment, the mentality of an immortal level Godpletely exploded. Many gods were in an uproar as they scattered in all directions. This was because the morale of the human geniuses had greatly increased. They all made their moves and some immortal level gods were all killed on the spot! Facing the noisy environment around them. Lu Jiulian remained calm. He used the Green Lotus Sword to chop off the important parts of the Great Dao level gods as precious materials. Then, he and Tantai Xuan tookrge strides towards the divine ming mountain. Brother Jiulian, I am Luo Yang from the ancestralnd of the human race. I have long heard of your name. You live up to your reputation. Luo Yang put away the fire spear and smiled at Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian held the Green Lotus Sword and replied with a smile. Both of them bowed and made an inviting gesture. Then, with a smile, they ascended the Divine ming Mountain. .. Boom! The terrifying battle instantly tore apart the Sea of fire. Daoist Tonggu let out a muffled sound andnded in thend of Enlightenment. With a single step, the entire area of fire was annihted. Space distorted as if it had turned into cubes that were pressing down on the elemental gods in the void. They entered thend of Enlightenment. The elemental godsprimordial spirits no longer concealed themselves. They instantly released and enveloped the entirend of enlightenment. Oh? However, the elemental godsexpressions instantly changed. How could this be? The fire elemental Gods eyes instantly turned red. After all, the people who entered the ce this time were all elite gods and devils from his fire elemental world. He did not expect that the casualties would be so heavy. And in his primordial spirits perception. After the fourth wave of fire source profound ripples ended, the great dao-level gods and Devils were all dead.. Thats right, the great dao-level gods and demons were all dead! This was such a huge blow to the fire elemental God! The fire elemental Gods breathing quickened, and he almost couldnt control his anger. The other elemental gods also had strange expressions. Ice-cold corpses floated in the meditation area. The fire elemental God saw the Fire Eyes corpse, which was cut into pieces, and all the important parts were taken away.. Human! The God of Fire Elementals was furious, and he let out a sharp whistle. A terrifying energy instantly spread out in a hemispherical shape, with his body as the center. Mountains and seas were destroyed, and the Earth Rose and fell. Daoist Tungu was stunned. Too ruthless... However, the excellence of this battle result was far beyond Daoist Tungus expectations. Boom! The fire elemental God seemed to have gone mad as he attacked Daoist Tonggu with a terrifying killing move. With so many Great Dao level gods dead, the only way to make up for the losses of the God and demon race was to kill this quasi-saint of the human race, Tonggu! Daoist Tonggus expression changed drastically. Theres a head for every grievance, and theres an owner for every debt. This old Daoist has been apanying you and enlightening you. Why are you looking for this old Daoist to vent your anger on? ! Daoist Tonggu cursed angrily. However, he was fighting while retreating. He wanted to rush to the ce of Enlightenment, wanting to take all of the human geniuses away. Especially Lu Jiulian and Bai Qingniao. Seal the entire ce of enlightenment... not a single one is allowed to leave! The God of fire element said angrily. And in the ce of Enlightenment, the deity-level godfiend made his move. Rumble! The Sea of fire copsed, revealing a vortex-like hole. Each of the Sea of fire vortexes represented a deity-level God and devil. They sealed off the ce ofprehension. Daoist Tonggus expression was solemn, and he didnt say anything else. Next, it was absolutely extremely dangerous. He had to quickly move the human elites out of this dangerous ce. Bang Bang Bang! The Sea of fire exploded continuously! Daoist Tungu waved his horsetail whisk, and the deity-level gods let out muffled groans as they were suppressed. A human quasi-saint was actually suppressing so many deity-level gods. Tungu, you have to die today too! The fire elemental god calmed down, but his killing intent towards Daoist Tungu became even stronger. He personally transformed into a ball of dark fire and charged towards Daoist Tungu. The other elemental gods didnt rx either. They joined hands as if they had set up an inescapable to seal Daoist Tungu and kill him! Daoist Tungus heart sank. Sure enough, the target of these elemental gods was him! Tungu felt some pressure. In fact, he could tear the space, twist the void, and leave this ce. His achievements in space power Upanishad were much more powerful than those of the elemental gods. However, he couldnt expose himself. He needed to leave with the human geniuses. This batch of human geniuses was very important to the human race. After all, everyone had withstood the impact of the four profound ripples. Their talents were definitely extraordinary. In the future, they could grow into heavenly emperors. They could even give birth to quasi-saints! Therefore, Daoist Tonggu did not choose to give up, and he could not give up either. These people were the hope of the human races future! Even if he, Tonggu, wanted to leave, he had to take these children with him! He took a step forward, and the space rapidlypressed. However, even though the space waspressedyer byyer, the Elemental God, as a top-tier god-level demon, their attacks could already break the boundaries of space and time. Thus, there were still attacks that smashed into Daoist Tonggus body. Daoist tonggu let out a muffled groan as blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. However, with this speed, Daoist Tonggu sped up and headed towards the ming divine mountain where the zing source beast ancestor statue was located. The closer they were to the ming Divine Mountain, the safer it was. After all, with the beast ancestor statue around, the elemental gods didnt dare to let go and attack wantonly. The Beast ancestor statue still had its dignity. If it angered the Beast ancestor statue, it would suffer a terrifying counterattack. The Beast ancestor was an existence as powerful as the human saints. Once it counterattacked.. Even the elemental gods would be at a great disadvantage. The entire ce ofprehension instantly surged with wind and clouds, and the atmosphere became extremely tragic. The gods from the direction of the ming God Mountain, who had been frightened by Lu Jiulians battle results, fled for a long distance. They were so suppressed that they couldnt continue to flee. That was the bloodline suppression of high-level gods and demons. On the zing sacred mountain. The Human Heavenly Emperor Luo Yangs expression immediately changed drastically. Its senior Tong Gu... Hes fighting with the elemental gods! It seems like brother Jiulian, youve killed so many great dao-level gods and demons and attracted the elemental godsattention. Luo Yang was extremely solemn. Lu Jiulians expression was calm. There was a hint of mncholy in her eyes, as well as a hint of profoundness. The Elemental God? If I were to enter a dream, I wouldnt even know how strong I am... I can kill those at the Great Dao stage. I wonder... If I can kill the Elemental God? Lu Jiulian muttered. Her words shocked Luo Yang and Tantai Xuan, who were standing beside her, to the point that they were charred on the outside and tender on the inside. They had gone crazy! That was the Elemental God! He was a terrifying existenceparable to a quasi-saint of the human race. Even Daoist Tonggu did not dare to say that he could kill him.. No one responded to Lu Jiulians awkward topic. They continued to walk towards the mountain peak and soon, they arrived in front of the beast ancestor statue. The Beast ancestor statue emitted a terrifying power of fire. It was extremely oppressive. However, in everyones eyes, it was iparably beautiful. If they had these beast ancestor statues, the human race would be able to produce many experts. If they had enough time, they would be able to sweep away the decline in the primordial space, they would be able to contend against the 3,000 innate gods in the primordial space! On the Divine Mountain, the human survivors gathered here. Although many human geniuses had died this time, it was already beyond their expectations that so many people could still survive. The great battle has already begun. Senior Tong Gu is fighting against the elemental gods, but we cant do anything. At this moment, all we can do is toprehend the Upanishads! Luo Yang gritted his teeth and said. In the next moment, the human geniuses sat down cross-legged and faced the ming origin beast ancestor statue. They wanted toprehend the Upanishads from the Upanishads emitted from the beast ancestor statue. The fourth wave of Upanishads had just passed, so there shouldnt be any Upanishads within a short period of time. Thus, if they wanted toprehend the power Upanishad, they had to get it from the statue. Lu Jiulian didnt try to show off anymore. He sat cross-legged. Above his head, the power Upanishad Sea was getting bigger and bigger. It was now 80,000 miles in diameter. And because they were so close to the beast ancestor statue, although the pressure from the statue was suffocating. However, the power Upanishad from the statue had benefited them a lot. Boom! The Sea of fire exploded. Under the suppression of the bloodline of the deity-level gods, the immortal-level gods, who had been running away, returned one after another and charged towards the Divine Mountain! Luo Yang didnt continue toprehend. He stood up. Holding the ming spear, he took a step forward and blocked the Divine Mountain of fire. He wanted to do something that could stop thousands of people. However, his power was stillcking. When Lu Jiulian floated over andnded beside him. The immortal-level fiendgods that were frantically running slowed down slightly. Continue to kill! The immortal-level FiendgodsYuan Shen let out a furious roar! This caused these immortal-level fiendgods to ovee their fear and fear of the human races demon gods and charge over! Brother Ninelotus, this is going to be difficult. These gods are so crazy, they must have the suppression of the sky God level bloodline. With Your Power, Im afraid you wont be able to scare them away. Looks like we have to kill them all. Luo Yang said. Lu Ninelotus ced her hand on the Green Lotus Sword and didnt say anything. Brother Ninelotus, let go and kill them. Luo Yang said. Lu Ninelotus sighed. He wanted to. However, he still shook his head. He said in an unfathomable manner. The time is not right. .. Five Phoenixes, Lake Heart Ind. In the White Jade Capitals pavilion. After Lu Pan possessed Lu Ninelotus and killed all the great dao-level gods and demons that surrounded and killed him, he understood that the matter that followed might attract the intervention of the Elemental God. Therefore, after he returned, his mind immediately entered the dao preaching tform and began to perfect the Dragon Gate. Since he nned to use the Dragon Gate tomunicate with the ce of Enlightenment, Lu fan naturally had to ensure the stability of the Dragon Gate. In addition, he also had to make sure that the aura and coordinates of the five phoenixes were not leaked when he opened the Dragon Gate. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered as he continuously typed out formation words. The formation words interweaved in the void and outlined a mysterious formation. Lu fan now had his own understanding of the Dao of formationsbined with the nine-character formation words of ancient Emperor Hao. Lu Fans achievements in the Dao of formations were quite high. Soon, Lu fanpleted the construction of the Dragon Gate. Lu fan made some changes to the Dragon Gate. The Dragon Gate space was filled with all kinds of formations. Apart from isting auras, there was also a stable space. After all, if too many Ji emperors, heavenly emperors, and even quasi-saints like Daoist Tonggu entered the state, the space would probably copse. There were so many experts, and normal space would not be able to amodate them. With a thought, he exited the preaching tform. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and ced the chess piece on the chessboard. He pointed his finger at the chess piece and slowly moved it. Buzz.. The Dragon Gate frame that was constructed in the preaching tform seemed to have been thrown out by an invisible hand. It immediately ovepped with the original Dragon Gate of the five Phoenixes and was updated. Afterpleting all of this, the corners of Lu Fans mouth couldnt help but curl up slightly. Lu Jiulians vision appeared in his eyes, he saw the grim situation in thend of Enlightenment. .. Brother Jiulian, are you done? Is the time ripe? Luo Yang looked at the approaching undying level, his expression was a little stiff. Even for him, if he was surrounded by groups of undying level, it would be tough. Suddenly. Luo Yang and Lu Jiulians expressions changed. Boom! The Sea of fire beneath them exploded instantly. It turned into a huge ming palm. The ming Palm was raised, causing them to be unable to stand steadily. The Palm was suddenly clenched. Lu Jiulian and Luo Yangs expressions changed greatly. If this was clenched tightly, they would probably be crushed instantly! The deity level gods made their move! Deity-level gods were existences above the great dao-level. They were far from what they could contend with at the moment.. This time, they were finished! However, just as the ming palm was about to strangle them to death... The space distorted, but the ming palm was cut into pieces by the space. The horsetail whisk swept past and picked up Luo Yang and Lu Jiulians bodies. With a light pull, it was thrown onto the ming divine mountain. A bunch of shameless dogs. If you have the ability, fight me one-on-one! Daoist Tonggus entire body was covered in blood, and he was in an extremely sorry state. He had barely managed to survive the attack of the god of fire elements and had barely arrived, saving Lu Jiulian and Luo Yang. However, he had also suffered considerable injuries. Daoist Tonggus eyes were also filled with madness. This time, it was a desperate situation for him. These elemental gods were determined to kill him and weaken the power of the human race. However, Daoist Tonggu had experienced all kinds of dangerous situations in his travels over the years. He had expected this and was prepared for it. He turned around and nced at the human geniuses who were all on the Divine ming Mountain. He slowly let out a breath. He had finally arrived. Its time to go! As a human quasi-saint, Daoist Tonggu still had some trump cards. His palm reached into his thick sleeves, and soon, a silver spirit boat grew bigger in the air. Ascend the spacetime spirit boat! Daoist tonggu shouted. He flicked his horsetail whisk, and instantly, every human genius was thrown onto the spirit boat. This included Bai Qingniao, Lu Jiulian, and the others. Although the firesource beast ancestor statue was very attractive, Daoist Tonggu wasnt in the mood to pay attention to it. It was impossible to take away the firesource beast ancestor statue. Not to mention the supreme pressure of the beast ancestor, just the heaviness of the statue wasnt something the spacetime spirit boat could take away. Once the spacetime spirit boat was brought in, no one could escape! Everyone got into the spirit boat. Daoist Tong Gu coughed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes sparkling. He flicked his sleeve. Space intent immediately surged around the spacetime spirit ship as the void shattered inch by inch. Vaguely, it was as though he was about to cross spacetime and leave. You want to leave? ! The fire elemental Gods eyes were already filled with killing intent. It could be said that the human race had put on a pretense at the ce ofprehension this time. Not only had so many great dao-level gods died, if they were unable to leave these humans behind, their elemental world would suffer greatly! They would be the ones whose Yuan Qi was slightly injured! Stay! In the void. The five elemental gods erupted with earth-shattering might at the same time. The Sea of fire exploded into a towering pir of fire. Following that, the fire elemental god flipped his hand, and a silver pearl flickered with a brilliant light. The dazzling light instantly illuminated the world. And at the instant the pearl appeared. The spacetime spirit ship that was about to cross the void suddenly came to a halt. It was as though space itself had been frozen! Daoist Tonggus expression changed drastically as he stood on the spirit ship. This is the Connate Cardinal Treasure of a Chaos godfiend, the space-stabilizing Pearl! He never expected that the fire elemental God would be able to obtain the Connate Cardinal Treasure of a Chaos godfiend. Chaos godfiends... were on the same level as the starry saints! The fire elemental god was determined to keep them alive! This is bad! Daoist tonggu frowned, his eyes shing with worry. Boom! The spacetime was sealed. The spacetime spirit ship instantly failed to cross the void and was knocked down. Daoist Tonggus expression was unsightly. With a wave of his horsetail whisk, he ced the human geniuses on the zing Sacred Mountain. Now that they had secured the zing sacred mountain, they might still have the strength to fight. However, this was the territory of the gods and demons. It would be difficult to change the oue. The archaic Sages expression was extremely unsightly. He had miscalcted. In the current situation, if he wanted to leave, he still had a chance to leave. However... it would be difficult to bring these human geniuses away. If he used the universe divine ability in his sleeve to bring along so many empyrean gods and celestial emperors, it would affect the battle. In the end, they would probably die together. In the void. The five elemental gods were extremely cold. This time... none of you can leave! The fire elemental god was filled with killing intent. Especially Lu Jiulian! The fire elemental God almost spat out these words from between his teeth. Lu Jiulian had a great influence on his mentality. Whether it was because of his mentality or Lu Jiulians talent. This child had to die! On top of the ming Mountain, Lu Jiulian was slightly taken aback. To be able to attract the attention of this elemental god... He, Lu Jiulian, was proud of himself. After all, he, Lu Jiulian, was just an ordinary nine transformation golden immortal. Daoist Tonggu also nced at Lu Jiulian. Such an outstanding human chosen was going to die here, which made him feel sad. Suddenly. The little red dragon dashed out like an inconspicuous loach. It flew towards the beast ancestor statue. Oh? In the Void, the elemental gods all paid attention to the little red dragon. However, they didnt pay much attention to the little loach, which had the cultivation base of an elementary level godfiend. They wanted to kill human geniuses like Lu Jiulian and the White Bluebird. However, the moment the little red dragon charged out, Daoist Tong Gu was stunned. Lu fans maic voice resonated in his ears! Brother Tong Gu! If you bring the little red dragon with you, whose cultivation is no higher than the initial emperor, do you have the confidence to escape? Lu fan asked. Daoist Tong Gu was shocked. He didnt expect to hear Lu Fans voice here. However, now was not the time to be shocked. Yes! Daoist Tonggu immediately nodded. It was naturally very difficult to bring so many supreme emperors and even heavenly emperors like Luo Yang away. However, it was no different from bringing a little red dragon at the initial emperor level, so it did not have much of an impact. Okay! Then... Ill leave the Little Red Dragon to you, Brother Tonggu. The moment Daoist Tonggu agreed, Lu Fans softughter rang out. Leave it to me, Lu Pingan. At this moment, Little Red Dragon was already running to the beast ancestor statue with sweat all over his head. On the spirit boat, the white green birds primordial spirit interweaved, calling out to the human geniuses to head in the direction of Little Red Dragon. Many human geniuses were stunned and did not move. After all, the white green bird did not have much charisma. I am the human races Demon God, Lu Jiulian. Believe me, Follow Me! Lu Jiulian immediately followed up and said. The moment his words sounded, he transformed into a stream of light and shot out. The human geniuses had absolute confidence in Lu Jiulian and all of them followed up! Streams of light burst out. This instantaneous change caused the elemental gods in the sky to be stunned. And in the next moment.. The Little Red Dragon that they didnt care about at all let out a deafening dragon roar. A faintly discernible red door appeared on their backs.. Creak.. The door opened. A spatial storm swept through. One by one, the human geniuses disappeared after they entered the door. This sudden change stunned the elemental gods in the sky. In the next moment, their eyes turned red! Because, behind the door. A ck-robed man that they were extremely familiar with, wrapped in a ck robe, stretched out a hand and grabbed the half-man-tall firesource beast ancestor statue. He pulled it out but did not move it. Ah? The ck-robed man eximed in surprise. Then, without hesitation, he pped out. He broke the iparably sturdy body of the me into two halves. He dragged the half-mountain that was connected to the beast ancestor statue and stuffed it into the door. PS: Second Shift, 7,000-word stamp. Todays rmendation tickets are very few. Please give me a rmendation ticket, please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 614 - He borrowed it with his own ability. Why should he return it?

Chapter 614: Chapter 614. He borrowed it with his own ability. Why should he return it?

Rumble! The zing divine mountain shattered. The ck-robed man behind the door that had suddenly appeared shattered into two halves with a p. The upper half of the zing source beast ancestor statue was pulled into the door. This sudden scene shocked everyone. Even the human quasi-sage archaic priest was extremely shocked. Looking at the half-shattered Divine ming Mountain, Daoist Tonggu had the urge to pull his beard. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he had increased his strength. It was one thing to snatch the beast ancestor statue, but now, he didnt even let go of thend. Digging three feet into the ground! As expected of brother Lu, his control was as shy as ever. Daoist Tonggu Sighed in his heart. In the void, the elemental gods and many deity-level gods were shocked by this scene. They had never expected that a door would suddenly appear in this ce of Enlightenment. Behind the door was a spatial passageway. That ck-robed man was so familiar to the elemental gods. It was none other than the ck-robed man who had stolen the Golden Origin Beast ancestor statue! Damn it! ! The gold elemental god shouted angrily. This person still dared toe? ! What kind of person was this? How could there be such a wretched and scheming person in this world. They had taken every precaution, never expecting that a door would open beside the Beast ancestor statue and steal it away. The golden origin beast ancestor statue was gone. Now, even the me origin beast ancestor statue was gone? ! More importantly... why did they steal the me origin beast ancestor statue and even take away half of the zing sacred mountain? Where did theye from? ! Boom! A terrifying explosion sounded. The Sea of fire was boiling, and the zing sacred mountain was constantly crumbling. Stay! The Fire Elemental God reacted, his lungs about to explode. He had never thought that the ck-robed man would actually dare to appear again, and in front of their elemental God! He struck out with his palm. It was as if he had traveled through space and time,pressing everything. He wanted to enter the door and imprison the ck-robed man. Lu Pan was wrapped under the ck robe. This ck robe was provided by the system thest time. It was pretty good and could block the detection of primordial spirits. It was a must-have equipment for people who were traveling at home. The terrifying strike seemed to suffocate people. The human geniuses in the Dragon Gate Tunnel felt their scalps go numb when they saw the ck-robed man take away the fire source beast ancestor statue and half of the ming Mountain. Lu Jiulian and Tantai Xuan looked at each other as the corners of their mouths twitched. This familiar style of doing things was indeed worthy of young master Lu! However, the terrifying attack of the fire element God caused many peoples expressions to change drastically. They were a little shocked. If the fire elemental Gods attack entered the tunnel, everyone would probably die. After all, that was an elemental god, a top-tier expert among god-tier gods and the ruler of the elemental world. Lu Fans ck robe fluttered. The mountain and the fire source beast ancestor statue had been pulled into the spatial tunnel by Lu Fan. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in front of the door. Facing this terrifying palm, the ck robe on his body fluttered. Under the ck robe, Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The attack of the Elemental God was still very terrifying. Even now, Lu fan, whose fire element indestructible demon body had almost reached perfection, did not have any confidence in being able to block this move. Therefore, Lu fan did not take it head-on. With a thought, he teleported the fire source beast ancestor statue on the Divine me Mountain out. He blocked the passage. In front of the Dragon Gate, endless light surged. It was the divine me light of the Elemental God, illuminating the eternal world. This attack seemed to destroy the void, killing all living beings. The fire elemental God really attacked with thousands of anger, showing no mercy at all. However, when this attack approached the Dragon Gate. The Fire Elemental God saw that the ck-robed man directly blocked the door with the beast ancestor statue. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood! This person... could he be any more shameless? ! A loud and clear cry rang out. It sounded as if it came from a distant ancient era, and countless stars seemed to tremble at this moment. The supreme existences in the starry sky seemed to be disturbed. They woke up from their slumber and focused their eyes as the falling stars streaked past. Boom! The fire elemental Gods face was almost ck! With the beast ancestor statue blocking in front of him, his attack directly triggered the supreme pressure contained within the beast ancestor statue. How terrifying was that pressure! It was as if it came from the depths of the soul. It made the fire elemental God want to cough up blood, as if a supreme existence was staring at him. The fire elemental god forcefully dispersed his attack. His eyes were red. This was something he had no choice but to do. If the attack really hit the beast ancestor statue.. He was really afraid of being erased by the Beast ancestor statue. That was the beast ancestor, a terrifying giantparable to the chaos-level gods, demons, humans, and space saints. Therefore, the fire elemental Gods attack came menacingly, but it dissipated quickly as well. It was like a wave of twilight rain, sprinkling on the dragon gate. Lu Fans ck robe was slightly raised, and he couldnt help but smile. He put the statue of the fire origin beast ancestor aside and pped his hands, as if he was pulling the gate up. Rumble! The gate of the Dragon Gate moved, making a heavy and distant creaking sound. Who are you? ! Give me back the statue of the gold origin beast ancestor! Outside the gate. The God of gold element and the god of fire element, who had been wounded, instantly moved. They raised their hands, wanting to seal the space and break the space passage. However, they found that the space profound of the door seemed to bepletely different from their space profound. Although it was much simpler than the way the ck-robed man had left thest time, they still couldnt stop him. As the door gradually closed. Lu Fans ck-robed figure also gradually blurred and disappeared. However, when the god of metal element and the god of fire element questioned him, the face under the ck robe seemed to chuckle. I borrowed this beast ancestor statue with my own abilities. Why should I return it? A faint voice floated out from behind the closed door. It lingered in the sky and suppressed the sound of the surging sea of fire. It caused the world to be deathly silent. Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath and was filled with shock and admiration. These words... as expected of brother Lu. As expected of brother Lu who had the backing of a saint. He was indeed tough! Seeing the god of metal and the god of fire elements, they were stunned when they heard these words. Borrow? This person said borrow? How could he have the face to say that he was borrowing? However, before they could say anything. The Dragon Gate hadpletely closed. The Human Genius, the ancestor beast statue, and the half-broken divine ming mountain were allpletely cut off from this ce of Enlightenment because of this gate. Buzz.. The instant the Dragon Gate disappeared, the little red dragon felt as if he had been hollowed out. However, he was very satisfied. He was satisfied that he could make a huge contribution to his father, and that he could help his father aplish such a grand and magnificent thing! Even if he was certain to die after this, he was still excited and happy. The little red dragon dispersed the Dragon Gate and fell down from the sky powerlessly. His strength waspletely exhausted. This time, the opening of the Dragon Gate was much more strenuous than he had imagined. However, just as he was about to fall into the Sea of fire, he swept his wide sleeve across. Daoist Tonggu rolled up the Little Red Dragon and put it into his sleeve. His body instantly erupted with shocking anger. Who is this person? ! Where did he take so many geniuses of the human race? ! Daoist Tonggus furious Roar contained grief, heartbreak, and the grief of the fall of the human geniuses who had ced high hopes on him. You Damned Gods! Did you do this on purpose? ! Daoist Tonggus eyes were red, and his entire face was filled with malevolence. At this moment, his true feelings were revealed, and all the gods in thend of Enlightenment were stunned. The god of metal and the god of fire elements were slightly stunned. They originally wanted to berate him, but they were actually stunned by Daoist Tonggus evil personsint. This fiend was even more shameless than the ck-robed man! Shut up! The Gold Elemental God and the Fire Elemental God were extremely furious. They instantly realized that Daoist Tonggu was causing trouble. Leave that little loach behind! The fire elemental Gods body instantly expanded by tens of thousands of feet, enveloping the entire ce ofprehension. On the other side, the other elemental gods also released their Qi. The ck-robed man had left, but he had left behind only one clue for them, and that was the little red dragon. The Dragon Gate had appeared because of the little red dragon, so as long as they captured the little red dragon and interrogated him, they would definitely be able to find out the whereabouts of the beast ancestor statue. However, the little red dragon had been taken away by the archaic. Based on Daoist Archaics actions alone, they could confirm that Daoist archaic and the ck-robed man might be in cahoots. They felt the terrifying aura that filled the entire ce of enlightenment. Daoist archaic sighed, and a hint of worry appeared on his face. He could no longer intimidate these guys. These gods and demons had actually learned to be smart. However.. Daoist archaic smiled. He held the horsetail whisk in his hand and slowly swung it, his expression as calm as water. Now, without the many human geniuses holding him back, as a human quasi-saint, he truly had the confidence to leave. Even though this space was sealed by the innate supreme treasure, the space-stabilizing pearl. However, Daoist Tonggu wasnt afraid. The spacetime spirit ship couldnt break through the air and leave, but he might not be able to. The horsetail whisk swept. The 3,000 strands of the horsetail whisk were like sharp des. They pierced into the void, shattering the space like a shattered mirror. The distorted space storm began to sweep over. Daoist Tong Gu pressed his palms together, releasing boundless energy. A vertical eye seemed to have opened between his brows. The vertical eye contained boundless profound meanings, as if it could see through the past, present, and future. Its the archaic Daoists divine ability! The Eye of Space! The God of gold elements eyes focused. The God of fire element had already released boundless energy. Countless fire dragons rushed out from the Sea of fire, wanting to transform into thousands of dragons and snakes, charging towards Daoist archaic, wanting to stop him. Open! Daoist archaics eyes seemed to have turned into a zing white light. The vertical eye between his brows seemed to have shed out a heavenly de. The turbulent flow of space was like surging water. The heavenly de drew out its de and cut through the water currents, actually creating a hole in the spatial turbulence. It was as if countless space-time branches had been shattered by Daoist Tonggus de. Then, Daoist Tonggus body swayed, turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the open void, turning into one of the countless spatial turbulence. It was like a drop of water dripping into the boundless ocean, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Boom! ! And at that moment... The Elemental Gods attack came crashing down. The entire ce of enlightenment waspletely shattered. The sky shattered, as though it was a sea of fire. Daoist Tonggu still managed to escape. Theres nothing we can do. Hisprehension of the profound truths of space is close to 90% ... Even with the space-stabilizing Pearl, theres no way to stop him. This time, weve suffered a huge loss. Weve lost another beast ancestor statue. The gods and demons are really going to suffer a huge loss. Whats important now is that the human race has another beast ancestor statue. With two statues in hand, the human race will be able to nurture many heaven empyrean experts. This is the greatest threat to the gods and demons! The elemental gods spoke one after another. Their expressions were so gloomy that it was as if water was dripping down. They had never thought that the ck-robed man would still take advantage of them in the end. That ck-robed man... who is he? The space profound that he escaped twice is even far above us. There are even the faint shadows of saints. There are only so many human saints. Who is the person standing behind him? The elemental gods continued tomunicate. However, they were still unable to determine the ck-robed mans background and sect. No matter what, pass down the order to arrest these human geniuses... and that ck-robed man. As for the water and Earth origin beast ancestor statues, do not open them for the time being... The reason why they did not open them was to prevent thieves from thinking about them! The elemental gods were truly afraid. That ck-robed man wasnt strong, but... he was too disgusting. Once, twice, it caused their state of mind to be slightly unstable. .. Space copsed inch by inch. Somewhere in the archaic universe, a broken horsetail whisk appeared. Then, Daoist archaic broke through the void and escaped. His Daoist robe was torn into pieces by the spatial turbulence, like noodles hanging on his body. He looked extremely disheveled as he cast the spatial divine ability, the eye of space. To him, it was also a great consumption. After all, it was impossible to escape from the encirclement of the Elemental God and the many deity-level gods without paying a price. Fortunately, this time... he had reaped a bountiful harvest. Daoist Tonggus eyes sparkled. Ive obtained the Firesource Beast ancestor statue... Hahaha... our human races luck has changed! Daoist tongguughed loudly. His eyes shone with radiance. However, losing two beastancestor statues in a row would likely anger the elemental gods. In the future, the primordial starry sky would be even more unsafe. This wont do... The Five Phoenix great world is still very far from the human ancestralnd, and the five phoenixes have two beastancestor statues. Their status and meaning arepletely different. I originally nned to persuade brother Lu to migrate the five phoenixes to the vicinity of the ancestralnd of the human race, but now, it seems that we cant make a big fuss about it. Once the five phoenixes migrate, the migration of an immortal martial world will definitely attract the attention of the fiendgods. At that time, the five phoenixes might be exposed. The current five phoenixes... have yet to attract the attention of the elemental gods. Daoist tonggu wiped the blood off his face, and his entire body trembled. The blood evaporated, and he once again returned to his immortal demeanor, looking refreshed. Oh... But if the five phoenixes dont migrate, then once the elements find the existence of the five phoenixes, it will definitely be a disaster for the five Phoenixes. After all, brother Lus master has gone to the starry sky... The Starry Sky Saint has gone to the starry sky. Who knows how long it will take? It could take a million years, or even tens of millions of years... Daoist Tonggu Sighed. He suddenly felt that the addition of the ancestor beast statue was also very annoying. He had to think of a way to keep the five phoenixes safe. Daoist tonggu shook his sleeve. The Little Red Dragon immediately appeared. His face was pale, and it was obvious that he had used up a lot of energy. Youve done a great service. I didnt expect that brother Lu had beenying out his ns since the opening of thend of Enlightenment. Its incredible, and the depth of his ns has made me admire him. Who would have thought that a little dragon with only the battle strength of an initial emperor would be the key to the retreat of the human race? Daoist Tonggu now found the Little Red Dragon more and more pleasing to the eye. This dragon was honest, strong, hardworking, and up-anding... Daoist Tong Gu couldnt help but admire it. This time, this old Daoist owes you a favor, so Ill give you a good fortune. Daoist Tong Gu narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, he waved his hand. A ball of dazzling mes was swirling around. This is the soul crystal of a fire-attributed deity-level fiendgod that this old Daoist killed back then, so Ill give it to you. Daoist Tonggu said. As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger and the me entered the little red dragons forehead. The Little Red Dragon immediately felt his entire body being wrapped in mes. The heat made him constantly writhe. His entire body seemed to be undergoing an incredible transformation. His aura was also bing stronger. From the initial emperor to the Great Emperor, he climbed all the way to the peak of the great emperor.. He didnt even leave behind any side effects. Comprehend it well. If you canpletelyprehend it, it will be of great benefit to you. With the firesource beast ancestor statue, it might not even be impossible to reach the limit of the Heavenly Emperor. Daoist Tonggu smiled. Then, he flicked his sleeve and put the little red dragon back into his sleeve. He took a step forward, and the starry sky turned into a stream of light that moved rapidly in the archaic starry sky. He was in a very good mood. He ced his hands behind his back and whistled. He was so happy that he even wanted to hum a song. In the distance. Numerous gods and devils appeared. When they saw Daoist Tonggu flee in fright, they could only stare at him from afar. After all, he was a human quasi-saint. If he was unhappy, then finding an excuse to kill them was nothing. Their goal was only to monitor Daoist Tonggu, so there was no need to risk their lives. Daoist tonggu wandered around in the starry sky. He walked and stopped, leading a group of gods and demons who were watching him in circles. He had a lot of time anyway, so it would take him a while to walk these gods and demons. .. The Dragon Gate Passage was silent. The human geniuses looked at each other, not knowing what to say. The atmosphere was a bit strange. Tantai Xuan sat down on the ground and let out a sigh of relief. It was over. This trip to thend of Enlightenment allowed him to deeply understand the weakness of the human race in front of gods and demons. The human race needed strong people. Tantai Xuan had a desire to be stronger. He, Emperor Ming, would stand at the peak of the immemorial starry sky one day. Thank you, brother, for your help... The many human geniuses calmed down for a long time beforeing back to their senses. The Human Heavenly Emperor Luo Yang put away his spear and cupped his hands toward Lu fan, who was wrapped in a ck robe. Lu fan waved his hand and did not mind. Lu Jiulian, Bai Qingniao, Tantai Xuan, and the others bowed and cupped their hands toward Lu fan. Young Master Lu... Lu fan removed his ck robe and revealed his snow-white robe as he sat on the thousand des chair. He smiled at them. Its good that youve returned safely. Lu fan said. Dont worry about Little Red Dragons safety. Senior Tong Gu cant bring so many of you away, but he can bring little red dragon away. The human geniuses were stunned when they saw Lu fan. They didnt expect that under the ck Robe was young master five Phoenix Lu. The Beast ancestor statue couldnt be stored in the spatial treasure, so Lu fan held it in his hand. The fire source beast ancestor statue began to shrink in his hand, and finally, like the gold source beast ancestor statue, it turned into the size of a trophy. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. While Lu fan held the fire source beast ancestor statue, there was a majestic fire source power surging on the statue. Lu Fans white shirt turned into a red shirt, and his hair turned red. The fire source power continued to coil around his body, and it flowed into Lu fans body. At this moment, Lu fans fire-element indestructible demon body started to improve and reach perfection. Congrattions, host, you have obtained the cute little statue of the fire source beast ancestor... The system notification popped up in front of him. However, Lu fan was concentrating on gathering the power of the fire source, so he didnt pay attention to the system notification or the reward. The crowd held their breath and stared at Lu fan. The human geniuses were amazed. Who Was this man? He could hold the beast ancestor statue and absorb the fire source power. One had to know that the beast ancestor statue contained a terrifying pressure. That pressure could frighten peoples souls. It was hard for ordinary people to get close to the beast ancestor statue. It was already hard enough to absorb the fire source power from the beast ancestor statue. However, the person in front of him was actually holding the statue to absorb the power. The power of the source of fire on Lu fans body was soon filled up. Boom! It was as if a volcano was erupting. Lu Fans eyes focused, and the pressure on his body became heavier. Then, a shocking explosion urred, as if the world was going to be overturned. The fire element indestructible demon body... was finallyplete! Lu Fans lips curled up slightly, feeling that his strength had increased too much. The current him could probably easily subdue the Qiang fire. Ill find a time to find a giant beast to practice with... Lu fan twisted his neck and dispersed the fire-element indestructible demon body. Lu Fans gaze shifted sideways andnded on half of the Divine ming Mountain. He curled his finger andpressed the pure fire source energy to fly out, enveloping the divine ming mountain. Sizzle sizzle sizzle.. Soon, the mountain melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it melted into a scarlet crystal the size of a house. This is the fire spirit God Stone! A top-grade mine that can be used to refine supreme treasures! Luo Yangs eyes narrowed. No Wonder Lu fan wanted to bring back half of the ming mountain. It turned out that when the ming mountain was refined to the extreme, it was actually able to refine such a pure fire spirit God stone. Lu fan put away the fire spiritual god stone with satisfaction and took half of the mountain away. It was not because Lu fan was stingy and wanted to dig three feet into the ground, but because he sensed that this fire spiritual god stone needed a more solid material for the five Phoenix Bow, this fire spiritual god stone was so precious, it was extremely suitable. Lu fan put away these. Then he led the crowd and left the Dragon Gate space. Luo Yang and the other human geniuses naturally didnt move. Lu Fans aura didnt seem strong, but even the heavenly emperor Luo Yang didnt dare to act rashly. Moreover, Daoist Tonggu had a good rtionship with Lu fan, so they naturally wouldnt cause any trouble. Everyone left the Dragon Gate space. Suddenly, light shed in front of their eyes. Dense spiritual qi spread out, and the magnificence of the five Phoenix great world was disyed before their eyes. They had returned to the five phoenixes! In the five Phoenix Continent, the eyes of Chai Feng, the human genius who was cultivating the Emperor realm, narrowed slightly. He sensed many familiar auras. Werent those the human geniuses who had gone to the ce where the fire source beast ancestor statue was to study? They had returned? ! Moreover, Chai Feng had also sensed the rich smell of blood, and his expression changed slightly. Obviously, a terrifying battle had urred in the ce of study! Hence, Chai Feng immediately let out a sharp whistle. This was a necessary etiquette when the experts from the human ancestralnd returned. Chai Feng was the heavenly emperor of the human race. His aura soared into the sky and instantly caused the five Phoenix Wind and clouds to change color. Luo Yang, who had just left the Dragon Gate, had a slight fluctuation in his eyes as he became excited. Brother Nine Lotus... Luo Yangs gaze was filled with a gentle smile as he looked deeply at Lu nine lotus. Lu Jiulian was still a little stunned. The next moment, Luo Yangs actions made him even more stunned. Luo Yang took a step forward and his aura was like a rainbow. A sharp whistle shot up into the sky. In the ce where the source of fire isprehended, Human Heavens favorite Lu Jiulian used the body of an extreme emperor to kill 14 Great Dao level gods and 10 immortal level gods! He spread the might of the human race! Congrattions to the human race, Congrattions to Brother Jiulian! ! His voice spread across the five Phoenixnd. At this moment, Chai Fengs face turned red when he heard the result. He roared. Congrattions! ! ! All the experts of the five phoenixes were stunned. Even Lu fans mouth twitched.. What the hell? ! Lu Jiulian pursed her lips. He wanted to calmly say, Dont be rmed.But when he looked at Lu fan, who was beside him. He was actually somewhat unable to open his mouth. Why... did he inexplicably feel a little ashamed? ! PS; Request for a rmendation ticket, request for a monthly ticket Chapter 615 - little cotton-padded jacket was about to charge at Big Luo

Chapter 615: Chapter 615, little cotton-padded jacket was about to charge at Big Luo

Congrattions to the human race! Chai Fengs roar exploded in every corner of the five Phoenix great world. Even the five Phoenix cultivators on every life star in the five Phoenix Starry Sky heard it clearly. Everyone was stunned. They had never seen such a situation before. However, the human geniuses from the ancestralnd of the human race were very used to it. Basically, after Chai Feng roared, they all shouted together. This was a kind of ritual, a ritual passed down from a certain supreme expert of the human race. They all straightened their necks and were extremely excited. It was as if their blood had been mobilized and their spiritual will had been sublimated. It had to be said that their shouts were indeed very hot-blooded. It was as if they had experienced a great victory in a war. Lu fan was speechless. This stance was a bit fierce. However, the excitement contained in the human geniuseswords had indeed surprised him. Although the five phoenixes could feel the oppression and threat that the gods and devils brought to the human race, they did not have the same deep feelings as the human geniuses who fought with the gods and devils all year round and struggled to survive under the oppression of the gods and devils. Therefore, the resonance of wills might be a littlecking. Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian were very excited. After all, they had just experienced a narrow escape from death in thend of Enlightenment. They had almost been surrounded by the gods and demons and died in a foreignnd. Now that they had returned, everyone called out to congratte them. Lu Jiulians emotions were indeed somewhat agitated. Although Lu Pans presence by Lu Jiulians side made Lu Jiulian feel inexplicably embarrassed and ashamed, Lu Jiulian changed her mind.. Werent those Great Dao level gods and immortal level gods killed by him? Indeed, they all died at his hands, although their deaths were unclear. However, in thend of Enlightenment, the name of the human demon had spreadpletely. Even Great Dao level gods would feel some fear when they heard his name. Hence, Lu Jin felt that there was no problem for him to ept this congrattions and honor. I, Lu Jiulian, am this strong! Meanwhile, in the five Phoenix Continent. The sound of air being torn apart resounded. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Jiang Li, Mi Jia, and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals flew across the void and arrived. Looking at the human geniuses who were covered in blood and Lu Jiulians Green Lotus Force outfit that was dyed in blood, one could imagine how intense the battle in thend of Enlightenment was. Killing 14 Great Dao level gods and demons? Those are Great Dao level gods and demons... they are equivalent to great Luo Immortals! How is this possible? The overlord could not believe it. He really could not believe it. After all, he did not know what level Lu Jiulian was at? Even if Lu Jiulian broke through to great Luo Immortal, he might not have suchbat strength, right? Not only the Overlord, even the five Phoenix cultivators could not believe it. At this moment, Chai Feng also swept across the void and came over. He looked at the 24 human geniuses who were heading to thend of Enlightenment and only 16 of them returned. He felt a little depressed. However, this survival rate was already very good. Luo Yang took a deep breath and told everyone everything that happened in thend of Enlightenment without holding back. Among them was mainly Lu Jiulians fierce reputation. Lu Pan couldnt help but smile when he heard their excited exchange. Lu Pan naturally knew how Lu Jiulians reputation came about. Therefore, he didnt say anything as they celebrated Lu Jiulians battle achievements. After all, he, Lu Pingan, was a low-key person. Lu Pan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. He didnt participate in their discussion, while Lu Pan took out the statue of the fire source beast ancestor. Now, Lu fan had started to search for the reward for obtaining the cute beast ancestor statue. He clearly remembered that the system had mentioned it before. Congrattions to host for obtaining the cute beast ancestor statue. Reward: Phoenix Blood Pool. HM? Lu Fan was stunned. This reward seemed to be a little special. It was a little out of Lu Fans expectations. Phoenix Blood Pool? Lu fan muttered. Soon, the systems introduction appeared in front of him. Phoenix Blood Pool: A blood pool formed from a drop of essence blood of the fire origin beast ancestor. It has the ability to cleanse the bloodline, increase the toughness of the body, and increase the sess rate and sess rate ofprehending profound meanings. This notification made Lu fan somewhat pleasantly surprised. Being able to increase the toughness of the body and increase the sess rate ofprehending profound meanings was a good thing. After all, if one couldprehend power upanishads, it was equivalent to having the qualification to be a great Luo Immortal. And now, with the appearance of the Phoenix Blood Pool, it was equivalent to the five phoenixes having a secret treasure, which could improve theprehension of fire origin power Upanishad. The pyramid where the golden origin star was located had been opened for a long time. However, until now, only a few people had trulyprehended the golden origin power Upanishad. Even the geniuses of the human ancestralnd were the same. From this, it could be seen that it wasnt that easy toprehend the power Upanishad. And this Phoenix Blood Pond could increase the sess rate ofprehending the Power Upanishad. This was a little scary. Of course, Lu fan also knew that this Phoenix Blood Pond could only increase the sess rate ofprehending the fire origin power Upanishad. Other powers Upanishad shouldnt be able to. Lu fan wasnt too disappointed. One had to learn to be content. Just like him, he only took half of the Divine ming Mountain. If it was his previous Never take a needle or a thread from the enemytemperament, this divine ming mountain would probably be taken away. I can try this Phoenix Blood Pool. It can strengthen the body. For a five phoenix cultivator at the current level, its a rare treasure. Lu Fans mind stirred. He activated the Phoenix Blood Pool. Soon, a blood-colored vortex appeared in the air. The vortex grewrger andrger until it turned into a blood pool. The blood pool contained extremely terrifying and violent energy. It was the essence blood of the beast ancestor. Even Lu fan felt that it was somewhat troublesome. He could even faintly hear the beast ancestors roar. After oveing the pressure brought by the beast ancestor, Lu fan bathed in the blood pool. After a long time. Lu fan frowned. Indeed, the Phoenix Blood Pool had a strengthening effect on his body. Unfortunately, Lu fans body had be extremely powerful under the enhancement of the fire-element indestructible demon body and the gold-element indestructible demon body. The effect of the Phoenix Blood Pool on him was limited. As for theprehension of the profound meaning.. Lu Fansprehension of the fire origin profound meaning was extremely powerful. He didnt need the help of the Phoenix Blood Pool at all. Therefore, to Lu fan, this reward was very useless. However, this was only for Lu fan. To the other cultivators of the five phoenixes, the Phoenix Blood Pool was extremely precious. It seems like I need to build a ce for theprehension of the fire origin profound meaning and ce the phoenix blood pool inside. These two things should bepatible. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He had a n in his mind. He had obtained another beast ancestor statue. The existence of the fire source beast ancestor statue was naturally good news for the five phoenixes. It was just as Daoist Tong Gu had thought. Compared to the metal source power Upanishad, the fire source power Upanishad had a wider audience. Most cultivators cultivated the fire attribute. Therefore, the fire source beast ancestor statue was more precious than the metal source beast ancestor statue. However, just as Lu fan was about to set up the ce to study the fire origin power Upanishad... In the archaic space, Daoist Tonggu, who was leading the gods and demons who were watching him, found an opportunity to get rid of the gods and demons, erase their traces, and escape to the ninth sky. The time formation was running in the ninth sky. The timing elerated. Now, in the Ninth Heaven, there was no longer a lifeless appearance. Although ancient Emperor Hao had wandered the starry sky, he had made the best decision. However, merging the ninth heaven and the five Phoenixes was perhaps the best decision he had made. In the ninth heaven, there were already some life stars that gave birth to mortal lives. As the world changed, these lives would gradually give birth to cultivation lives that could borrow the power of heaven and earth to cultivate. Daoist Tonggu smiled. Many of the worlds in the current nine heavens couldnt even be considered low-level martial arts. However, wasnt the evolution of the world exactly like this? From having nothing, to flourishing times. With his hands behind his back, Daoist Tonggu crossed the Abyss and returned to the five phoenixes. Many human geniuses in the ancestralnd rushed over after learning that Daoist Tonggu had returned. Daoist tonggu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he was unharmed. Luo Yangs eyes were filled with excitement. Indeed, they were the ones who had dragged Daoist Tonggu back. If it werent for them, Daoist Tonggu would have been able to escape. Fortunately, Young Lord Lu had opened the Dragon Gate, allowing them to escape through it and lightening Daoist Tonggus burden. Daoist Tonggu remained enigmatic as he flicked his wide sleeves. A ball of red light shot out. The Little Red Dragons Aura had already reached the peak of the Great Emperor Realm. What a treasure it was to have obtained the soul crystal of a deity-level demon. The Little Red Dragon bowed gratefully to Daoist Tonggu before turning into a red light and leaving with a casual wave of his hand. Daoist Tong Gu went straight to the Lake Heart Ind. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and the other two women who were guarding outside the Lake Heart Ind were stunned when they saw Daoist Tong Gu. However, without the young masters order to let him go, they still stopped Daoist Tong Gu. Daoist Tong Gu was not annoyed. He waited with a smile on his face. Finally, Lu Fans ethereal voice came from the Lake Heart Ind. Ning Zhao and the other two women asked Daoist Tong Gu toe to the ind. After they arrived at the ind in the center of theke, Daoist Tong Gus gaze fell on Lu fan. When he saw him, he could not help but raise his eyes. That was because he found that Lu fans aura had be more corporeal. It was as if he had undergone a subtle transformation. However, he was on the verge of a transformation. These two contradictory auras had gathered on one person, daoist Tonggu was extremely surprised. Brother Lu, this operation has yielded a lot. Tongguughed loudly. Lu fan held the five Phoenix Bow in his hand and fused the broken fire spiritual stones into the five Phoenix bow. Youre back? Lu fan fiddled with the five Phoenix bow in his hand and said. Daoist Tonggu sat cross-legged naturally. Ning Zhao quietly walked over and poured him a cup of wine. I also brought the little red dragon back safely. I also gave him an opportunity. This little guy has made a great contribution. Daoist Tong Guughed. The reason he gave the little red dragon an opportunity wasrgely because of Lu fan. The Little Red Dragon had a close rtionship with Lu fan, and Daoist Tong Gu was also investing in it. Moreover, the little red dragon now counted as half of his disciple. Lu Fans eyes focused as he nced at Daoist Tong Gu. Many thanks. Lu fan said. It was unknown whether it was because Daoist Xie Tong Gu had brought the little red dragon back, or because Daoist Xie Tong Gu was giving the little red dragon good fortune. Now, brother Lu has two beast ancestor statues in his hands. This is a big matter... in the next period of time, the archaic starry sky will not be peaceful. Daoist Tonggu drank a mouthful of wine and said with a focused gaze. The fiendcelestials will definitely use all their strength to search for the beast ancestor statues. This is not good news for the five phoenixes either. The five phoenixes have had contact with wandering fiendcelestials. I dont know how long they can hide this news. Perhaps it will soon spread to the elemental world. Daoist Tonggu said. Therefore, brother Lu has made preparations. Lu Pan nodded slightly. Once more gods and demons are connected to the five phoenixes, it will be difficult to hide Qiang Huos death... So, the current situation of the five phoenixes is not safe. The danger can be big or small. And, great danger wille sooner orter. If brother Lus master has not returned and there is no astral saint overseeing things, the five phoenixes... may suffer a catastrophe. Daoist Tonggu was very serious. Lu fan immediately stopped what he was doing. What suggestions does brother Tonggu have? Lu fan asked curiously. He believed that Tonggu wouldnt bring up this topic for no reason. Daoist Tonggu couldnt help but smile. He reached out and pinched a piece of green jade cake that Lu fan had ced on the te. Theres naturally a way... Now that the elemental gods have lost the two beast ancestor statues, they definitely wont let this go. However, they probably wont activate the water and Earth source beast ancestor statues in the near future... After all, their mentality has been somewhat destroyed by you. Theyre afraid that youll use some strange posture to take away the two beast ancestor statues... Theyll even spend a lot of effort to protect the two statues. Therefore, its both dangerous and safe during this period of time. As long as the five phoenixes arent exposed, if they are, you can ask the gods and demons who found the five phoenixes... to stay! Daoist Tonggu said. As for the solution, Ive thought about it for a long time... The best solution might be to migrate... Lu fan was stunned. He frowned and put down the five Phoenix bow that was being repaired. Let the five phoenixes migrate? Lu fan felt that it was not appropriate. The five phoenixes were not some low-level martial world that was indiscernible. Instead, they had already be immortal warriors that were surrounded by purple qi. Once they migrated, themotion would definitely shake the powerful gods and demons in the archaic starry sky. Therefore, Lu fan felt that the decision to migrate was very bad. Of course, the five Phoenixes now have two beast ancestor statues. Once they migrate, it will be very easy to expose them. When that happens, the news of the beast ancestor statues in the five phoenixes wont be able to hide... Daoist tongguughed. Therefore, the migration Im talking about isnt the five Phoenixesmigration... Lu fan was slightly stunned by his words. Since the five phoenixes can not migrate, then we will migrate to the human ancestralnd, the Chaos Immortal Domain... The two beast ancestor statues are the hope for the rise of the human race. We can not afford to lose them. Previously, they were in the hands of gods and devils, but now, they are in the hands of the human race... we naturally have to protect them well. These two beast ancestor statues are my trump card to convince those stubborn old fogies in the Chaos Immortal Domain. Daoist Tonggu said solemnly. The human ancestralnd... can be relocated? This was the first time Lu fan had heard of this. Of course it can. The chaos origin immortal realm is actually an immortal martial world just like the five Phoenixes. Its a great world that roams the immemorial starry sky. Over the countless years, the human ancestralnd has gone through many migrations under the encirclement of the gods and devils. Although each migration resulted in heavy casualties, it was these migrations that allowed the human race to ovee the difficulties and give birth to many experts in desperate situations, allowing the human race to prosper even more. Right now, the five phoenixes have two statues of the beast ancestor. If the human ancestralnd migrates here, they will be able to cultivate many talents who haveprehended the Power Upanishads. Why Not? Daoist Tong Gu exined. Lu fan was deep in thought. If the human ancestralnd could migrate, it would be a good idea. At least, the current five phoenixes would have a hard time fighting against the world of elements. Of course, the migration of the ancestralnd is a major matter. I can not make a decision on my own. Therefore, I have returned to the ancestralnd to lobby. During this period of time... what brother Lu needs to do is to strengthen the five phoenixes. As an immortal martial world, the five phoenixes only have their own strength as the foundation. However, dont give up on the improvement of the world just because you feel that the ancestralnd can protect you. The ancestralnd of the human race is just a general theory. If the five phoenixes are strong enough... they can even protect the chaos primordial immortal realm. Then, the five phoenixes... can also be called the ancestralnd of the human race! Therefore, improving the world is very important. Daoist Tonggu narrowed his eyes. This was a warning. Since the five phoenixes are able to reach the level of this world, they must not rx. Once they rx, they will be torn to pieces by those covetous gods and demons. Dont underestimate the gods and demons... even if they have won many times, you must not let your guard down. Daoist Tonggu let out a breath. Then, he chatted with Lu fan in detail. After a long time. The te of green jade cakes on the table was all eaten by Daoist Tonggu. He burped in satisfaction and left. Lu fan looked at the empty porcin te expressionlessly. He felt that the old Daoist talked so much just for the few pieces of green jade cakes. Daoist Tong Gu did not stay any longer at the five phoenixes. As he said, time was of the essence. Because even he did not know when an ident would happen. Once the location of the five phoenixes was exposed. The elemental gods would definitelye out in full force. This was not a joke. After all, it concerned the survival of the two beast ancestor statues. Therefore, Daoist Tonggu was in a hurry to go back and convince the other old fellows to carry out the migration of the ancestralnd. As long as they migrated to an area close to the five phoenixes, at least the human ancestralnd would be able to quickly provide strategic support to the five phoenixes in the event of a war. As for the human geniuses, they were all left behind by Daoist Tonggu. The five Phoenixes had two beast ancestor statues, and Lu fan had also built them into a ce of enlightenment. To cultivators, it was an extremely important holynd for cultivation. Therefore, it was the best decision for the human geniuses to stay behind. .. The Little Red Dragon returned to the five phoenixes. He was extremely excited after his cultivation had improved. He crossed the void and arrived at the foot of Buzhou Peak. He wanted to thank his big sister for saving his life, but the top of Buzhou Peak was covered in ck and white clouds. The terrifying pressure made the little red dragon, who was already at the peak of the Emperor realm, not dare to set foot on it. Big Sis seems to have reached a critical point in her cultivation... . The Little Red Dragon took a deep breath and didnt choose to disturb her. He only bowed deeply to Buzhou Peak and expressed his gratitude before leaving. He arrived at the heaven-seeking peak of Mount Tai. He hade to find the Azure Dragon and wanted to thank him. The teachings the Azure Dragon had given him before he left had been very effective. At the very least, it had allowed him to survive in thend ofprehension. Most importantly, the secret technique of finding his big sister was taught by the Azure Dragon. Currently, on Wentian Peak, a huge and luxurious dragon pce had been built. This was the Dragon Pce of the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon was currently protecting the Great Xuan Divine Empire and bringing good fortune to the human race. The Human Emperor had specially built a dragon pce for him in order to gather his fate. Just as the Crimson Dragon stepped through the door of the Dragon Pce, a mor resounded. Dozens of voices came out of the Dragon Pce. Its uncle Red Dragon! The Little Red Dragon looked at the group of children and didnt know whether tough or cry. These children were all descendants of the Azure Dragon. After inheriting the bloodline of the Azure Dragon, they all had the talent to cultivate. These were the descendants of the Azure Dragon who were quite talented. Those who were not very talented were not qualified to cultivate in the Azure Dragons Dragon Pce. The Little Red Dragon did not know whether tough or cry as he greeted the group of children. Then, he met the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon had an upright appearance. If it was not for the fact that the little red dragon knew that the Azure Dragon frequented the barrack every day, he would have been bewitched by the Azure Dragons upright appearance. The azure dragons current cultivation level was not weak. Although he was busy sowing seeds, he valued his own cultivation level very much. Many of Azure Dragons sons and grandsons had monstrous talent. Some of them even entered the imperial court and worked for the fate of the human race. Therefore, Azure Dragon also obtained the fate. Now, his cultivation base was also at the peak of the Mystic Immortal realm. Azure Dragon looked at Little Red Dragon, who had broken through to the sixth rank of the Golden Immortal realm after just one trip. He was a little stunned. After listening to Little Red Dragons description, azure dragon felt a myriad of emotions. After Little Red Dragon thanked Azure Dragon, he left. He wanted to continue cultivating hard and strive to be a rank nine gold immortal, or even a dao establishing immortal. As Azure Dragon watched little red dragon leave, his gaze focused as he felt a sense of pressure. It seemed that he had to work hard to raise more descendants and let more luck enter his body! He, Azure Dragon, could not be a burden like salted fish, Little Raindragon! .. Lu fan constructed the fire source of Enlightenment on the mission tform. It was basically the same as the pyramid in the gold source of enlightenment. However, the pyramid was changed to the ming Mountain, with a total of 9,999 steps reaching the peak. As for the Phoenix Blood Pool, Lu fan ced it at the 5000th step. To enter the Phoenix Blood Pool, one needed some talent. After all, the Beast Ancestors blood essence in the Phoenix blood pool was very violent. If he didnt have enough fire origin power Upanishadpatibility, the Violent Beast Ancestors blood essence would tear him apart instantly. Lu fan did this with good intentions. The spiritual pressure chessboard emitted a faint light. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and picked up the chess piece. In the next moment, the chess piece slowly fell. Pa Da. The chess piece thatnded on the chessboard was suddenly thrown out by Lu fan along with the sound of friction. Weng! In the starry sky outside the five Phoenix Continent, a red star was formed on the opposite side of the golden origin star. This star was the fire origin star, and the ming Mountain, the fire origin beast ancestor statue, and the Phoenix Blood Pool were all on this star. Lu fan was quite satisfied after finishing all this. However, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows, and his heart was moved. HMM? Raising his head, Lu fans sharp gaze seemed to pierce through the thick fog that enveloped the ind in the center of theke, and looked in the direction of Buzhou Peak. There.. It was unknown when, but the Buzhou Peak was covered in an extremely denseyer of ck and white clouds, and there was even purple gas surging within. It was like an egg that had been wrapped to the extreme, and the existence within was about to break out of its shell. Lu Fans eyes lit up. He was slightly shocked, but at the same time, he was a little surprised. Yin and yang are suppressing the two qi, and the Purple Qi is like the mixed yuan... Little cotton-padded jacket is about to rush to Big Luo? PS: Second Update, not in a good state, and a little tired from the size. Rmendation tickets, monthly tickets ~ Chapter 616 - Zhu Long’s closest relative, 12th level of the Qi refinement realm

Chapter 616: Chapter 616, Zhu Longs closest rtive, 12th level of the Qi refinement realm

The appearance of the heaven and earth phenomenon let Lu fan know that something big was about to happen. In fact, it wasnt just Lu fan. Right now, many cultivators in the entire five Phoenix continent had sensed the changes in the heaven and earth. It was a kind of auspicious change, as if the heaven and earth were also celebrating it. Even when the five phoenixes gave birth to a golden immortal, there had never been such a phenomenon. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Outside Buzhou Peak. The sound of space being torn apart rang out continuously. Many figures walked out from the void. The Human Heavenly Emperor, Chai Feng, stood in the void with his thirty new disciples who wanted to cultivate to the emperor realm. He looked in the direction of Buzhou Peak. Heavenly Emperor Luo Yang was the same. There were also many human geniuses and many cultivators from the five phoenixes. Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and the other five phoenixes also flew through the air and looked at Buzhou Peak, which was shrouded in purple. At this moment, Buzhou Peak seemed to have gathered the essence of the five phoenixes. The immortal essence of the five phoenixes seemed to faintly appear at this moment. They pped their wings and flew around Buzhou Peak.. Is she trying to break through to the Great Luo Immortal Realm? Miss Zhu long might be the first cultivator of the five phoenixes to step into the Great Luo immortal realm. This is also the fortune of the five Phoenixes. The Great Luo immortal should beparable to the human celestial emperor. In the immortal martial realm, he can be considered as a top-tier powerhouse. The human cultivators sighed with emotion. Many people looked at Buzhou Peak with shining eyes. After all, it was too difficult for the five phoenixes to grow from a weak low-level martial artist to the powerful immortal martial realm. And Zhu Long had also grown from a low-level martial artist to a five phoenixes expert. Back then, the demoness Buzhou Feng had fought 17 people alone and killed 17 yuanying experts. It was just like yesterdays grand feat. However, this battle record was nothingpared to today. Breaking through to the heavenly emperor realm isnt that simple... one needs toprehend profound meanings. Miss Zhu long doesnt seem to haveprehended the profound meaning. If she tries to break through to the human heavenly emperor realm, theres a high possibility that she will fail. That being said, since miss zhu long has the confidence to break through, perhaps she has a secret that we dont know. Chai Feng and Luo Yang, as heavenly emperors who came from the human ancestralnd, had some experience in breaking through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Therefore, the two of them spoke, but their words made the expressions of the five phoenixes be more and more solemn. Thats right... Zhu Long had notprehended the golden origin profound meaning, nor had sheprehended the fire origin profound meaning. So, was she really confident in breaking through to the Great Luo immortal realm? For a moment, everyones hearts were in their throats. However, no one said anything, and no one shifted their gaze away from Buzhou Peak. After all, if Zhu long seeded in breaking through, she would be the first powerful warrior of the five phoenixes to break through to the Great Luo immortal realm. This had far-reaching implications, and they might be able to be witnesses. Moreover, for many five Phoenixes Golden Immortals, it was also an umtion of experience. .. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair and did not make any further movements. His fingers gently tapped on the Thousand de Chair. His eyes were also fixed on Buzhou Peak. He saw it more clearly than the others. On Buzhou Peak, Zhu Long had her eyes closed and was sitting cross-legged on a bluestone. Around her body, vigorous innate purple qi was constantly lingering. She was about to break through to the Great Luo immortal level. However, Lu fan frowned. Even Lu fan was not sure if Zhu long could seed. After all, the breakthrough to the Great Luo immortal level was unprecedented. Moreover, just as Chai Feng and Luo Yang had said, Zhu Long had notprehended the golden origin profound meaning and the fire origin profound meaning, so it was hard to judge. Why was Daoist Tonggu so excited when Lu Fan got the Golden Origin Beast ancestor and the Fire Origin Beast ancestor statues? It was not because of anything else. It was because the beast ancestor statue could help the human geniusesprehend the Power Upanishads. Andprehending the power Upanishads was a very important criterion for breaking through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. If one did notprehend the power Upanishads, it would be very difficult to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. This was the experience of the human ancestralnd. And if one wanted toprehend the power Upanishads on their own, it would be much more difficult. Lu fan didnt say anything and didnt help Zhu Long. This breakthrough required her to work hard. If she seeded, it would be her good fortune. In fact, theter she cultivated, the Less Lu fan could help her. Moreover.. Lu fan also had feelings. If Zhu long could break through sessfully, his Qi refining level... might be able to achieve a breakthrough. Therefore, Lu fan was still looking forward to it. .. Outside Buzhou Peak. Zhu long sat cross-legged. She felt as if she had sunk into chaos. The innate yin and yang rose around her body. She knew what she was facing and what she wanted to do. She wanted to strive for the Great Luo Immortal. This was what she was determined to do. Although she also knew that there was still a possibility of failure in striving for the Great Luo Immortal. However, Zhu Long had a strong urge to try to be a great luo immortal. Boom Boom Boom! The surrounding void seemed to be copsing, and Zhu Longs aura was constantly rising. Purple clouds descended from the sky. As the immortal essence circled around her and flew, more and more purple clouds began to fall. Above Zhu Longs head, the ocean of fate began to boil. After the nine revolutions of the ocean of fate, it had long been condensed to the limit. As for the Great Luo immortal level, Zhu Long wasnt too sure what state the fate would appear in. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered slightly. As her Qi rose, the yin-yang Millstone quickly appeared above her head. The innate spiritual treasure, the Yin-yang millstone, which she had personally forged, also appeared. It floated and sank in the purple qi, bathing in it. With the support of the Purple Qi, it was actually transforming. Time passed by little by little. Zhu Long did not know how long she had beenprehending it. She felt as if she had touched the fundamental power of heaven and earth. Countless energies clearly appeared in front of her. She could see that the world had be colorful and beautiful. The colors were changing, like the colors of ink on paper. Zhu long felt that everything in this world was sublimating. Wisps of Purple Qi poured into her body, transforming her body and making her spirit level soar. However, Zhu Long didntprehend the power Upanishad. At the end of her breakthrough, she felt like she had no water. She didnt know how to stand on her feet. She struggled in the endless sea of Purple Qi. Her aura started to fluctuate violently as if it would be destroyed at any moment. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan frowned. He felt that something was wrong with Zhu Longs condition. The space around him was broken. Lu fan appeared on Buzhou Peak. In the Endless Sea of purple qi, Zhu long frowned in pain. Her whole body was trembling. Withoutprehending the power Upanishads, she couldnt organize the innate purple qi and the surging energy systematically. If she continued, she might be burst by the power.. No wonder the beast ancestor statue is so valued... with the power Upanishads of the beast ancestor statue, its the same as having the capital to break through to the Great Luo Immortal Realm. Lu fan took a deep breath. He started to make seals. He wanted to pass the power Upanishad he hadprehended to Zhu long and help herprehend the power. At least, he wouldnt be blown up by the turbulent power. As Lu Fans intimate little cotton-padded jacket, how could Lu fan watch Zhu Longs body explode and die? Buzz.. The gold origin power Upanishad turned into a stream of water, like a Golden River falling from the nine heavens. It wanted to wash away Zhu Longs body. However.. Lu Fans eyes narrowed. Because she found that Zhu Longs mind seemed to be wandering and attracted by something? Whats Going On? Lu fan frowned. How could zhu long make such a low-level mistake at such an important moment of breakthrough? Something might have happened. At least, based on Lu fans understanding of Zhu Long, the reliable Zhu Long would not make such a mistake at this moment. Mental demon? Or perhaps... someone is influencing Zhu Long? Lu Fans eyes focused as killing intent surged. It could be said that the influence during the breakthrough would cause Zhu Long to be beyond redemption. The slightest carelessness could result in Zhu Longs death! Buzz.. Lu fans primordial spirit suddenly trembled. In the next moment, it turned into a flood and rushed into Zhu Longs will world. .. Outside Buzhou Peak. When an endless, terrifying pressure spread from the top of the mountain, everyones expression changed. Something happened! It seems that Miss Zhu Longs breakthrough was disturbed by something... The energy has gone berserk. The profound meaning that she didntprehend as an order to sort out the soaring energy, theres indeed a problem. The expressions of the human geniuses changed drastically. And the five Phoenix cultivators also revealed solemn expressions. The breakthrough of the Great Luo immortal was indeed difficult. Even someone as talented and monstrous as Zhu Long had an ident. However, even though they knew that Zhu Long had an ident, they couldnt help her at all. They couldnt even intervene. The main reason was that they couldnt find the source of the problem. If they interfered rashly, it would only make things worse. .. Outside Buzhou Peak, the Heavenly Dao tree was swaying continuously. It seemed to have taken the shape of a human face. It looked anxious, but there was nothing it could do. On Buzhou Peak, Lu Fans mind entered Zhu Longs will space. The moment he entered it. Lu Fans brows could not help but freeze. Because in the will space, there was a pair of huge eyes.. Standing above the will space, they emitted an endless pressure. And Zhu Longs autumn leaf-like body was uncontrobly drifting towards the pair of eyes, continuously drifting away.. It was as if she was being pulled by a mysterious force. No wonder she failed to break through. There was actually a powerful existence ying tricks in the space of her will. You dare to trick me, Lu Pingans little cotton-padded jacket...Lu fans eyes were filled with killing intent. He was a little scared. If he hadnt discovered it earlier, if he had been a littleter, the situation would have beenpletely irreparable. In the space of her will, Lu Fans body turned into a shadow. It was as if he was crossing the void and heading towards the huge eye. .. Zhu long felt that she was in a daze. She was being pulled by a powerful attraction. She closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled. She raised her head. In the sky, there was a pair of giant eyes that were shining with thousands of lights. There seemed to be a mysterious power and an aura that made the depths of her soul tremble. Whose eyes were these? Zhu Longs heart was filled with doubts. Vaguely, Zhu long felt that these eyes might have something to do with her. However, at this moment, Zhu Long did not have the mood to pay attention to these things. So what if they were rted? She was at the crucial moment when she was trying to break through to the Great Luo immortal realm. She had to get rid of the attraction of these eyes. Otherwise, putting aside the failure of her breakthrough, there was a high possibility that she would also die. Thus, Zhu Long began to struggle. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and she wanted to open her eyes. However, her eyelids became iparably heavy, as if there was a heavy sandbag sticking to her eyelids. It was extremely difficult to open them. Zhu long tried again and again, and finally, in the dark willpower space, she tore apart the darkness in front of her. Zhu Longs eyes opened. Her ck and white eyes shot out an extremely bright light. It was as if the innate yin and yang qi was entangled, turning into an iparably powerful fierce beast that charged towards the eyes in the sky. However.. What shocked Zhu Long was that the eyes in the sky had also turned ck and white. It was the same as her eyes. Boom! Zhu long only felt that her divine ability, which had always been sessful, hadpletely disappeared at this moment. This.. This was the first time that Zhu long felt at a loss. The other party actually knew the Yin-yang divine ability? My Son... Suddenly. A leisurely voice resounded, lingering in every corner of the will space. Bang! Zhu long only felt that she seemed to have seen a terrifying and enormous beast in the boundless void. That enormous beast blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. A single scale was an entire world.. It was so powerful that it was suffocating. No! I have a father! Zhu long felt as if her mind was about to be pulled. However, at thest moment, she woke up and gritted her teeth. She had actually forcefully severed her connection with that terrifying creature.. That creature seemed to be stunned. Following that, Lu fan appeared. He approached the eye above the space of will, raised the DAO transmission tform, and directly struck out. Boom! Terrifying runes began to blot out the sky and sun, instantly enveloping the entire space of will.. You dare to have designs on my little cotton-padded jacket? Lu fan said. Shock appeared in his huge eyes. Then, he looked at Lu fan. Those eyes gave Lu fan a huge pressure. One could imagine how powerful the owner of those eyes was. Most importantly.. Lu fan had never thought that the other party would be able to appear in Zhu Longs space of consciousness without anyone noticing. That pair of ck and white eyes stared at Lu fan. Lu fan also looked back fearlessly as if he was protecting his calf. The two of them looked at each other. Vaguely, there was a strange atmosphere permeating the air. Zhu Long was extremely touched when she saw Lu fan appear. It was her father! It was her father who had saved her in such a dangerous situation. It was you... After a long time. A deep voice sounded. Withplicated emotions, the pair of eyes looked deeply at Zhu long. A white and a ck light shot out from the depths of the pupils before they slowly closed. Finally, the sky above the space of will.., turned pitch ck. Lu fan slowly exhaled. Seeing the pair of eyes disappear, he couldnt help but rx. This existences methods were mysterious and unfathomable. Just the pair of eyes alone gave him a huge pressure. Lu Fan wasnt sure how strong this existence was.. If they really fought, would they be able to withstand it. However, thest words that the giant beast said before it disappeared were filled with shock and disbelief as if it had met an old acquaintance. Lu fan was puzzled. At least, he didnt have any impression of this beast. He didnt recognize it, so he didnt have any connection with it.. Who is he? Lu fan frowned. Why did he look like he was familiar with it? Two beams of light, one ck and one white, fell on Zhu Longs body from the Beasts eyes. Lu fan wanted to block it, but he felt a power upanishad fluctuation from this light. It made Lu fan hesitate for a while, but he didnt stop it. The two lights fell on Zhu Longs body, stabilizing her aura. Yin-yang Power Upanishad... Lu fan narrowed his eyes. A ck and a white light filled with power upanishad fluctuation. The owner of that pair of eyes seemed to provide help to Zhu Long.. This made Lu Fans eyes freeze. His mind was full of thoughts, but Lu fan didnt stay in Zhu Longs will space for long. He quickly left and returned to his own body. On Buzhou Peak, the surging energy around Zhu Longs body also stabilized at this moment. Although the yin-yang Power Upanishad was different from the metal source power Upanishad and the fire source power Upanishad, it was still a kind of power Upanishad. After Zhu Long had mastered this power Upanishad. The next breakthrough was just a matter of time. The Purple Qi merged into her body, and fate also covered her whole body. Zhu Longs aura rose rapidly like a waterfall, which was horrifying. Lu fan looked at this scene with satisfaction. This breakthrough could be said to be without danger. At least, Zhu Long hadpleted the breakthrough, and the result was still satisfactory. Zhu Longs eyes are one ck and one white, and the pair of eyes that appeared in the space of Zhu Longs will is also one ck and one white. Could it be... that the giant beast has a blood rtionship with Zhu Long? Could it be that the other party is here to recognize his kin? Lu fan pondered in his heart. The space cracked inch by inch. Lu fan crossed the void and returned to the ind at the center of theke. He sat upright in the pavilion, and the gentle breeze blew gently. He picked up the Chess Pieces and continued to y chess. Meanwhile, outside the Buzhou Peak. Many experts revealed excited expressions when they found that Zhu Longs aura had stabilized. Zhu long had stabilized, and those violent auras were no longer violent. After all, their cultivation bases were not weak, and at this moment, they could also see the clues. Zhu Long had actuallyprehended a profound meaning, and in the desperate situation, he had achieved a reversal,pleting the breakthrough of the Great Luo immortal level! Rumble! It was as if lightning was sweeping over. However, the thunderclouds had yet to descend when they gradually dissipated. The Great Luo immortal level thunder tribtion had yet to descend. Many people couldnt help but sigh. The demoness of Buzhou Peak was indeed worthy of being the chosen one. It was as if she was the child that God favored the most.. On Buzhou Peak, the clouds broke apart, as if there were thousands of auspicious clouds shooting down. Zhu long sat cross-legged on the bluestone, his body emitting a light of destiny and a faint purple qi. The first great Luo immortal of the five Phoenixes had been born! Overlord, Tang Yimo, Lu Jiulian and the others were all filled with emotion. Lu Jiulian did not say anything and turned into a stream of light and left. Zhu Long had seeded in his breakthrough. Next, he should also strive for the Great Luo Immortal. Zhu Longs breakthrough also let them know that the current five phoenixes already had the capital to give birth to a great luo immortal. The current five phoenixes could already be considered a true world of immortal martial arts. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other five Phoenix cultivators all turned around silently. .. On the ind in the center of theke. It was quiet as usual. A gentle breeze blew gently. Peach petals fluttered in the wind. The bamboo leaves in the purple bamboo forest rustled, hula. Lu fan poured a ss of wine and took a sip. His eyes narrowed into thin lines. On the chessboard, a chess game that could not be cut and was still messy was gradually sorted out. Finally, a chess piece was ced. It seemed to have helped Zhu long dispel Big Luos punishment. Lu fan smiled. Everything was finallyplete. And when Zhu Long became Big Luo Immortal. Lu Fans mind couldnt help but move. In front of him, the system prompt immediately popped up. A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions, host, forpleting the umtion of spiritual energy and meeting the conditions for Qi refinement. Do you wish to advance? As Lu fan had expected, after Zhu long became a great luo immortal, the amount of spiritual energy he received was enough for him toplete the umtion of spiritual energy and achieve a breakthrough. From the 11th level of Qi refinement to the 12th level of Qi refinement. After all, the five phoenixes continued to transform after the voice of quasi-sage, giving birth to many nine transformation gold immortals. In addition, under Lu fans request, Daoist Tong Gu also performed the voice of quasi-sage once, speeding up the transformation of the five Phoenixesimmortal martial arts, now, the transformation of the immortal martial arts wasplete, and they had even fused with the nine heavens. Furthermore, the billions of souls in the nine heavens were reborn in the five phoenixes. With such a huge amount of spiritual qi, when Zhu Long had entered the great Luo immortal realm, she had achieved a breakthrough. Lu fans expression was calm. Nothing had gone out of his control. He had entered the twelfth level of the Qi refinement realm, and his gold-element indestructible demon body and fire-element indestructible demon body had also been perfected. Lu Fans current strength was not weaker than that of a great dao-level god. However, if he reached the twelfth level, perhaps his strength alone would reach the level of a great dao-level FIENDGOD. Thus, Lu fan didnt choose to continue holding back. Lets advance. Lu fan said calmly. He wanted to advance quickly, and his advancement might be able to bring about the advancement of the five phoenixes. Only by bing stronger and stronger would he be able to make the five phoenixes be stronger and stronger. Furthermore, the threat posed by the elemental world deities and devils made Lu fan feel that eating the green jade cake was no longer pleasant. Therefore, Lu fan felt that increasing his strength was very urgent. After Lu fan confirmed that he had advanced, the system notification in front of him immediately dimmed. It was like a giant whale spraying water. Lu fan felt as if a stream of light exploded in his mind. It instantly shot up into the sky, exploding with thousands of rays of light. Buzz.. In his hazy state, Lu fan felt as if his soul had transcended the dimension of space. He appeared in a mysterious and mysterious area. In the distance, there was a figure covered in ck walking toward him step by step. Lu fan narrowed his eyes, wanting to see the appearance of this figure clearly. However... he felt that even though the other partys face was very clear, he still couldnt remember it. He was unable to form an image or an impression in his mind.. The current Lu fan, after breaking through to the twelfth level of the Qi refinement realm, with his perfect fire element and metal element indestructible demon body, would probably have top-tier battle strength even among the Great Dao level gods and demons. However, he could not see through the existence in front of him. However, his intuition told Lu fan that he had to look carefully at the figure. This persons identity had a lot to do with him. When Lu fan was trying his best to take a closer look at the other party, the figure smiled. He flicked his finger between Lu fans brows. Lu Fans consciousness fell out of the mysterious dimensional space once again. The ck figure also turned around with his hands behind his back. Wherever he passed by, everything was distorted and destroyed.. Congrattions to host forpleting the advancement and breaking through to the twelfth level of the Qi refinement realm. You have walked further and further down the path of bing an outstanding Qi practitioner. Reward: indestructible demon body (source of wood element) , material: Star Teardrop Wood. HMM? Lu Fans consciousness returned to his mortal body and he raised his eyebrows. His mind moved. The system interface immediately popped up. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Special title: Demon Hunter Level of Qi refinement: 12 Reserves of spiritual energy: 1/10(trillion) Primordial Spirit Power: 10,000(10,000 yuan) Innate purple energy: 1,000(strands) World Rating: Five Phoenix Great World [ Xianwu ] The change was not big. Apart from the increase in spiritual energy reserves, Lu Fans primordial spirit power had also broken through the bottleneck. The current Lu fans primordial spirit power was extremely terrifying. With just a thought, it could engulf the entire five Phoenix great world and form a terrifying storm of thoughts. As for the upgrade of the innate purple qi, it was not too obvious. The acquisition of the innate purple Qi was more difficult than expected. However, at least the increase was still considerable. The innate purple Qi was crucial to the enhancement of Lu Fans physical body. At the very least, it was the foundation that allowed Lu fans indestructible demon body to be quickly perfected. Lu fan raised his hand and slowly clenched it. Boom! There was a muffled sound of the void exploding. Raising his hand, he activated the space slice. Layers uponyers of the void were stacked up. The position that he was at seemed to have been cut by an invisible de. The current Lu fan definitely had thebat strength of a great Luo Immortal. In reality, when the fire element indestructible demon body was perfected, Lu fan already had thebat strength of a great Luo Immortal. Now, he was only one level higher. He did not continue to think about the figure shrouded in destruction in the godfiend space. Lu fan began to explore the reward. This time, the reward was quite ordinary. Indestructible demon body, the source of wood element... after the source of fire, is it the source of wood? Lu fan smiled. But he was not in a hurry to fuse it. Although his fire-element indestructible demon body was perfected, the sess rate of fusing it was very high. However, Lu fan was not in a hurry. Star Tear Wood: a Supreme Treasure material, an apanying Supreme Treasure born in the primal chaos. It can allow wood element gods and devils to achieve the evolution of their bloodlines. It can be used to refine weapons and increase the toughness of supreme treasures. A system notification popped up. Lu fan held a piece of wood the size of a willow stump in his hand. He actually felt a little shocked. A supreme treasure material... Lu Fans eyes couldnt help but light up. He took out the five Phoenix bow. Now that the five Phoenix Bow had fused with fire spirit stones, Lu fan nned to fuse the Star Teardrop Wood with it. The importance of the five Phoenix bow was self-evident. As the Guardian Treasure of the five Phoenixes, Lu fan had to increase the power of the five Phoenix bow to the maximum. Lu fan had been looking for materials to strengthen the five Phoenix Bow, so the appearance of the Star Teardrop Wood was very timely. And just as Lu fan was repairing the five Phoenix bow... The Land of Ascension. Lu Jiulian was sitting cross-legged on the ruins of the heavenly court. Suddenly... The Aura on his body suddenly surged. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes, feeling a little lost. After that, there was a sense of boredom and boredom. Her mind moved. The Purple Qi surged. It was actually like the bamboo, able to break through to the Great Luo Immortal. However, what made Lu Jiulian a little lost was that he had just sat down cross-legged and had yet to start brewing the emotions of a breakthrough. After a long while, a sigh lingered in thend of Ascension. I always get stronger unknowingly... PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 617 - you dare to be angry at me

Chapter 617: Chapter 617, you dare to be angry at me

Lu Fans breakthrough was very low-key. From the 11th level to the 12th level, most people didnt even know that Lu fan had made a breakthrough. Compared to the previous breakthrough, this time it was almost unnoticeable. There wasnt any spiritual Qi vortex that enveloped the entire five phoenixes, nor was there any dazzling special effect-like heaven and earth phenomenon. There was only Lu Jiulians dull sigh. Lu Fans breakthrough had identally brought about Lu Jiulians breakthrough. After his breakthrough, Lu fan observed Zhu Longs condition. After he found that Zhu Longs condition had gradually stabilized, Lu fan did not pay too much attention to it and continued to repair the five Phoenix Bow. Now that Lu fan had obtained the firesource beast ancestor statue, he could infuse the pure fire source power Upanishad into the five Phoenix bow. With the addition of the gold source power Upanishad, the power of the two power Upanishads would probably have the terrifying ability of extreme destruction. This could also be considered the five phoenixestrump card, and Lu fan would not easily use it. Originally, Lu fan had nned to find a ce to try this arrow. However, thinking about it, with the power of the five Phoenix Bow, once this arrow was shot, it would immediately attract the attention of the elemental gods in the ancient starry sky. Therefore, Lu fan could only hold it in. As for finding the giant beast, Kui Si, to practice, Lu fan thought about it and decided to forget about it. After all, the giant beast, Kui Si, was an existence that he had forcefully raised to the Great Dao level. His ability to take hits was still okay, but when it came tobat power.., it was really mediocre. With the power of the five Phoenix Bow, Kruse would probably be turned into ashes instantly. The Giant Beast Kruses function still existed. If it was just like this, it would be a waste if it died without even emitting its own light and heat. After half of the Star Tear Wood repaired the five Phoenix Bow, Lu Pan kept the remaining half of the star tear wood. The value of the star tear wood was very high. After all, for the reward of breaking through to Qi disciple level 12, other than the immovable reward of the indestructible demon body, there was only the star tear wood left. Moreover, just the materials that could strengthen the toughness of a true treasure was enough to surprise Lu Pan. After carefully putting away the star tear wood, Lu Pan appeared to be a little bored. After all, his breakthrough had beenpleted, and the repair of the five Phoenix Bow had beenpleted for the time being. Lu fan had nothing else to do. After getting off the white jade capital pavilion and strolling around the ind in the center of theke, Lu fan began to check on the maidservantshomework. In the Alchemy Pavilion. Ni Yu was holding a golden pot with little ying long in her arms. The pot was filled with medicinal pills. Because she cultivated pills every day and invented all kinds of standard medicinal pills, she had received a lot of luck, her current cultivation was not weak, and she had barely stepped into the gold immortal realm. When Lu fan appeared in the Alchemy Pavilion, ni Yu almost choked to death by the pills. Young Master! Ni Yu got up, feeling a little uneasy. She never thought that young master would actually appear in the alchemy pavilion. Lu fan looked at Ni Yu, who was eating pills as snacks, and was suddenly speechless. He felt a little disappointed. Did this girl forget the reason why she couldnt grow up? Back then, she had eaten too many body tempering pills and her body had already been shaped. If her body hadnt been shaped, this girl would probably be... fat by now. Thinking of Ni Yus piglet-like appearance, Lu fan shook his head. Forget it... Fortunately, her shape had been shaped. As for the Little Raindragon, it had gained a bit of weight. Lu fan thought for a moment, then tore open the universe of origin and threw the tearful little raindragon into it. It had been a long time since he had eaten salted fish. It was time to find the five Phoenix immortal essence and cultivate properly. After doing all this, Lu fan controlled the thousand des chair and left the Alchemy Pavilion. Ning Zhao was cultivating quietly. Powerful energy waves were swirling around her. Now, Ningzhao had also sessfully be a gold immortal. She cultivated very hard. After all, as the servant girl of the Young Master, Ningzhao was the first one to get the immortal destiny. Therefore, she had been working very hard. She did not want to lose the face of the young master. However, Lu fan knew that the cultivation talent of his three servant girls was not very strong. If Lu fan had not handed over the fate tower to them and obtained the vast amount of fate, it would have been very difficult for Ningzhao and Yi Yue to be gold immortals. They were not like Ni Yu, who could put the refined pills in the fate tower as a reward. They could easily obtain fate. They could only work diligently to manage the fate tower to increase their strength. Young master... Ningzhao and Yi Yue bowed to Lu fan one after another. Looking at the diligent Ningzhao and Yi Yue, Ni Yu, who was following behind Lu fan, immediately blushed. Noparison meant no harm. Herziness was too conspicuous. Not bad. Lu fan smiled. After checking his homework, Lu fan went back to the pavilion. He leaned on the railing to listen to the wind. After a while, he felt rxed. Lu Fan decided to open the fire source star. He was qualified to open the fire source power Upanishad. Pah! He rolled up his sleeves and picked up a piece. Lu fan instantly put the piece on the chessboard. The piece fell as if it was on fire. Endless mes shot up to the sky. .. It was as if a stone had been thrown into a pond. On top of Heavens secret peak. Lu Mushuang and Mo Tianyu were ying chess. They sensed it the moment Lu fan ced the chess piece. They looked at each other and smiled. What was the purpose of the Heavens Secret Pavilions existence? Wasnt it to convey the White Jade Capitals will? Now that the fire source star had opened, it was young master Lus will. Therefore, they naturally had to publicize it. ck yellow paper, Old Lu Xue. Soon, the Heavens legacy pigeon pped its wings and flew out of the Heavens legacy peak. It told all the cultivators of the five phoenixes about the opening of the fire source star. After the message was sent, the whole world was in an uproar. Many people who had failed toprehend the gold origin power Upanishad shifted their target to the fire source star. One after another, the cultivators flew out of the five Phoenix continent andnded on the fire source star. The Heavens favorite of the human race, Chai Feng, and Luo Yang also appeared. Brother Luo, your talent in the fire origin Upanishad should be extraordinary, right? Chai Feng looked at Luo Yang. Luo Yang was a heavens favorite who could be chosen to enter the ce ofprehension. In fact, there were people who specialized in different fields. Some people were good atprehending the gold origin Upanishad, while others were good at the fire origin Upanishad.. It was rare to see someone who was good at many kinds of Upanishads. After all, one could not chew too much. This time, Chai Feng only came to give it a try. However,st time, he was tricked by Lu fan. As a result, he had to spend his energy to train 30 emperor realm cultivators. This time, Chai Feng had the urge to pull Luo Yang into the water. After all.. It was not a bad thing to train emperor realm cultivators for the five phoenixes. Therefore, Chai Feng made a bet with Luo Yang. Luo Yang was surprised, but he refused without thinking. Brother Chai, you dont know this. The five phoenixes seem to be born with an unimaginable sensitivity to the fire source power Upanishad... you havent seen the cool scene of Brother Nine Lotuspower upanishad sea with a diameter of 50,000 miles in the ce where the power Upanishad wasprehended. You havent seen the domineering manner of Miss Bai when everyone was still at the starting line... Im not as good as you. Im not as good as the geniuses of the five Phoenixes when ites toprehending the fire source power Upanishad. Luo Yang waved his hand. This made Chai Feng feel a little depressed. This old Luo didnt take the bait. Soon, the fire source star opened. The rules were simr to the golden source star. The existence of the ming mountain was like a pyramid. On the peak of the ming Mountain, there was a statue of the fire source beast ancestor. Seeing that he couldnt reach Luo Yang, Chai Feng didnt insist. The cultivators climbed the ming mountain. Under the scorching heat, they started to hesitate on the steps of the ming Mountain. Chai Feng didnt have the talent toprehend the fire origin power Upanishad. His performance in the Golden Origin Power Upanishad wasnt bad, but in the fire origin power Upanishad, he was nothing special. However, after climbing two thousand steps.., he was suppressed by the beast ancestors pressure and fell down the mountain. However, the overall situation of the fire source power Upanishad was much better than the gold source power Upanishad. Perhaps it was because the fire attribute was moremon, but there were dozens of people who had climbed five thousand steps.. One had to know that to be able to climb five thousand steps meant that one had grasped ten percent of the power Upanishad. Compared to the gold source pyramid, there were only a few people who could climb five thousand steps. Of course,prehending the Power Upanishad was a good thing. However, those who couldntprehend it werent in a hurry. As long as the beast ancestor statue was here, they would study it every day and night. They treatedprehending the power upanishad as a kind of cultivation. Sooner orter, they would be able to climb the 5,000 steps. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and the other five Phoenix Golden Immortals were a little dispirited. They thought that their talent in the golden origin power Upanishad was average. Perhaps the fire origin power Upanishad could perform well. In the end, the Overlords performance inprehending the fire origin profound was even worse than that ofprehending the gold origin profound. And Tang Yimo couldnt find much either. Mi Jia did have some talent in the fire origin profound. However, she was only able to ascend 4,000dders, and was still a little far from reaching 5,000dders. However, at least she was much better than the overlord who couldnt ascend 1,000dders. If she could ascend 3,000dders, she would at least have some chance of reaching 5,000dders. After the day after tomorrows hard work, she would also be able to grasp 10% of the profound meaning. And the starting point was only 1,000dders. That basically meant that her talent was not good enough. No matter how hard she worked, the upper limit of her talent was still there. Thepetition of profound meaningprehension was indeed very cruel. It was also very realistic. Because, if you couldnt do it, you really couldnt do it. Some people had monstrous talent. Perhaps from the beginning, they stood at a height that others couldnt reach even if they spent their entire lives. Regarding the performance of the people on the ming Mountain, the bored Lu Pan was watching with great interest. It was as if he was watching a farce. .. Lu Jiulian felt that she had be stronger again. However, there was still some distance before she could break through to the Great Luo immortal realm. Although he did not know how he had be stronger, now that he was stuck at a bottleneck, Lu Jiulian felt that he might still have to make some efforts. He could not say that he did not want to work hard anymore. This was not right. If he did not work hard... what was the difference between him and salted fish? He, Lu Jiulian, was not salted fish. However, how could he break through to a higher realm? Lu Jiulian thought for a while and then set his eyes on the fate tower. He came to the fate tower and epted a heaven-grade mission in the Golden Immortal realm.. This could be said to be the most difficult mission in the entire fate tower. Lu Jiulian was very cold and arrogant. Now, his fame among the five phoenixes could be said to be at the height of the Sun. He was no less than young master Lu of white jade capital. After all, he had killed 14 great dao-level gods and demons in thend of gods and demons, along with Luo Yangs celebration, it had spread to every corner of the five phoenixes. However, even with such a reputation, Lu Jiulian still remained cold and arrogant. He was not a good conversationalist. After epting the mission, he did not flirt too much with the cute fate fairy. He did not even say a word and directly teleported to the mission site. Green Lotus Golden Immortal epted a heaven-grade mission from the Golden Immortal Zone? Thats the most difficult mission in the Fate Tower! As expected of Green Lotus Golden Immortal. I heard that he killed everyone in thend of gods and demonsenlightenment and spread the might of the five Phoenixes! I heard that those gods and demons were scared and retreated when they heard the name of Green Lotus Golden Immortal... Hes too powerful! Green Lotus Golden Immortal... Hes too powerful! In the Fate Towers mission hall, the cultivators were filled with emotions. Lu Jiulian had long forgotten about these emotions and praises. On the top floor of the Fate Tower. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes. The background of this mission was the Great Mysterious College. Lu Jiulian appeared here with a calm expression. In the distance, the giant beast, Kruse, opened his eyes from his deep sleep. Ever since he was beaten up by Lu Fan, the giant beast, Kui Si, had be much more alert. As long as there was the slightest movement, he would be alert. Great Dao level deity! Lu Jiulian took a deep breath and stared at the giant beast, Kui Si. He did not expect that there was a great dao level deity imprisoned in the fate tower. As expected of young master Lu of white jade capital. He is indeed mysterious and unpredictable. I cant see through how strong his cultivation is. He can even suppress a great dao-level FIENDGOD. Lu Jiulian slowly pulled out the green lotus sword at his waist. Boom! A heaven-shaking shockwave suddenly erupted from beneath his feet. Green lotuses bloomed around his body. With a sweep of his sword, sword Qi swept out for ten thousand kilometers. In an instant, the ground was filled with destruction. The battle between Lu Jiulian and the giant beast, Kui Si, was very intense. Although fourteen great dao-level Fiendgods had died at the hands of Sword Immortal Lu Jiulian, Lu Jiulian did not show the slightest bit of arrogance, nor did he let down his guard. After all, his family members knew their own affairs. If he did not activate his special state, he would probably be beaten to death when facing a great dao-level god. After a few rounds of fighting, Lu Jiulian was certain that this giant beast, Kui Si, was only at the bottom of the great dao-level gods. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lu Jiulian and the giant beast, Kui Si, were fighting. The giant beast, Kui Si, was also venting his anger. Ever since he became a great dao-level god, he had fewer opportunities to fight. After all, if he was an immortal level demon, the five Phoenix Golden Immortal could still practice. However, the Great Dao level demon was not something that the five Phoenix Golden Immortal could deal with at this stage. Therefore, the giant beast was very serious in this battle. He wanted to fight with his domineering aura, and he wanted to fight with his fierceness! After a long time. Lu Jiulians body was covered in blood, and his body was covered in wounds. His green lotus strength suit was also dyed in blood. He held the Green Lotus Sword and sat down on the ground. In the distance, the giant beast, Kruse, had also lost the battle. However, his eyes were filled with viciousness as he bared his teeth at Lu Jiulian. Lu Jiulian ignored him. At this moment, he was a little suspicious as to how he had killed fourteen great dao-level gods and demons in thend of Enlightenment. If it was so difficult for him to even fight against the giant beast, Kruse, how did the elites of the Great Dao level die at his hands? However, if he couldnt figure it out, he wouldnt think about it anymore. Right now, he hadpleted his umtion during the battle and broken through the bottleneck. He should be about to break through and truly step into the great luo immortal level. He had long sinceprehended the profound meaning of the gold source. Now, in thend of Enlightenment, he hadprehended the profound meaning of the fire source. With two profound meanings, Lu Jiulian was very confident in breaking through to the Great Luo immortal realm. He pressed the Green Lotus sword against the ground and stood up slowly. Lu Jiulian didnt choose to kill the giant beast, Kui Si. Ive already guaranteed that I can break through. You, Giant Beast, leave it to the next person who has broken through through through the Dao through battle,Lu Jiulian said. The giant beast, Kui Si, continued to grimace, breathing heavily through its nose. Lu Jiulian, on the other hand, was covered in blood. With the Green Lotus Sword in her hand, she turned around and nced at the giant beast. Why Are You So Fierce? I once killed fourteen Great Dao level gods in the middle of the earth... Do you think you have the right to be fierce to me? Lu Jiulian said. In the next moment, the aura on her body changed. It was as if she had truly be a peerless killing God. One after another, important parts of the fallen Great Dao level gods appeared around her. A dense bloody stench and a terrifying aura interweaved, forming a storm. This scene caused the enormous beast, Kui Si, to instantly stop his mocking words. He even revealed a friendly yet embarrassed smile. After all, these important parts were surrounded by the genuine great dao rank god Aura. The pressure from his bloodline caused the enormous beast, Kui Si, to not dare to breathe loudly. Moreover, at this moment, Lu Jiulians aura was gradually ovepping with Lu fans threatening figure in the eyes of the giant beast, Kui Si Lu Jiulian left. Kui Si, the giant beast, who hade back to his senses, was crying pitifully on the top floor of the fate tower. He was too miserable. Lu Pingan was so threatening that it was fine to torture him on arge scale. But now, he even logged into his alternate ount to beat him up! He, Kui Si, the giant beast... was suffering too much. .. Lu Jiulian didnt kill Kui Si, the giant beast. However, after defeating Kui si, his mission was consideredplete. After receiving the blessing of fate, he returned to thend of Ascension. Boom! In thend of Ascension, Lu Jiulians aura couldnt be suppressed anymore. In an instant, it shot up into the sky. It was like a straight beam of light shooting into the sky. Lu Jiulian closed his eyes. Purple clouds gathered around his body. Between the fire and gold profound meanings, he wasbing the turbulent energy. With Zhu Longs experience in breaking through, Lu Jiulians breakthrough this time could be said to be a natural sess. Soon. His aura stabilized. The purple clouds were dense. Lu Jiulian raised his head and looked at the sky, only to see the rolling thunder clouds. The Great Luo Immortal Thunder Tribtion. Lu Jiulian knew that he could not avoid it. He could notpare to the Destinys daughter, Zhu Long. After a series of Thunderbolts, Lu Jiulian sessfully transcended the tribtion and stepped into the Great Luo immortal realm. She became the second great Luo immortal after Zhu long. Great Luo Immortals were blessed with luck. They were able to jump out of the five phoenixes and roam the three realms with a single thought. They were extremely powerful. Lu Jiulians breakthrough was naturally something that made some happy and some sad. After the Overlord and Tang Yimo heard the news, they felt immense pressure. After all, they had always beenpared to Lu Jiulian. Now, it would be a long time before they could catch up to Lu Jiulian. The Overlord and Tang Yimo looked a little sad. Their talent in profound meanings was average. To break through to the Great Luo immortal realm, it was very important toprehend profound meanings. Therefore, if they did notprehend profound meanings, it would be very difficult for them to catch up with Lu Jiulian. However, they did not feel sad for too long. Very soon, they regrouped and began to cultivate diligently. Perhaps the birth of the Great Luo Immortal had created a huge stimtion for the five Phoenix cultivators. Countless cultivators began to cultivate crazily and diligently. When the human geniuses Chai Feng and Luo Yang saw this, they couldnt help but sigh. It was no wonder that the five phoenixes were able to enter the immortal martial realm in such a short period of time. The enthusiasm of the five phoenix creatures in their cultivation was simply too great. Compared to them, the geniuses of the ancestralnd of the human race who were constantly oppressed by the gods and demons were not inferior. How could they endure this? Therefore, under this kind of atmosphere, Chai Feng and Luo Yang didnt dare to rx in the slightest and joined the great army that was cultivating diligently. .. The ancient starry sky. Cold and quiet. The stars that had existed since ancient times were quietly floating and sinking, like dust in the air. Rumble.. However, a dull and oppressive sound suddenly appeared in the void. It was actually continuously distorting. Even some of the stars that were quietly floating were pushed out horizontally by an enormous force. However, this enormous force did not destroy these stars. Very soon, the void distorted, and a vast and boundless world appeared. The entire world was migrating in the starry sky. Daoist tonggu flickered for a moment, and soon, he appeared in the sky above this world. His face was flushed with excitement. He returned to the ancestralnd of the human race, the chaos origin immortal domain. After much persuasion, he finally managed to persuade those old fogeys to migrate to the ancestralnd of the human race. By migrating to a region closer to the five phoenixes, he could at least lend a helping hand if the five phoenixes were exposed. There were two beast ancestor statues among the five phoenixes. This was of great significance to the human ancestralnd. This was also the reason why the experts in the human ancestralnd agreed to migrate for a world that had just entered the immortal martial realm. It had always been the case that only other worlds migrated to the human ancestralnd. When had the human ancestralnd ever migrated. However, the human ancestralnd was different from the five phoenixes. As the headquarters of the human race, there were many heavenly god-ranked gods and devils watching over it. And now, the migration of the human ancestralnd naturally attracted the attention of the gods and devils. The news was immediately transmitted back to the elemental world. The fire elemental god was still immersed in the rage of the Beast ancestor statue being stolen. The gods and devils he had sent out to investigate were all disappointed, making the fire elemental god furious. Now that the news of the migration of the human ancestralnd had been transmitted, the elemental gods immediately became even more anxious. Only the beast ancestor statue can cause the migration of the human ancestralnd. One ancestor beast statue might not be enough, but two ancestor beast statues are definitely enough! Daoist Tonggu must know something. The ck-robed man who stole the ancestor beast statue must have something to do with him! If the human ancestralnd really gets two ancestor beast statues... the human race will definitely rise! Should we strike first? The elemental gods continued tomunicate. If it was in the past, they would definitely gather an army of gods and fiendgods without saying a word and crush the ancestralnd of the human race. However, things were different now. This was because the human race was no longer an existence that could be easily kneaded. Just as the elemental gods were having an intense discussion... A heavenly god-ranked Fiendgod rushed into thend of Enlightenment like a meteor. The primal chaos creature that controls the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor has awakened! Thend of enlightenment of the wood origin profound... has been opened! As soon as this news came out. The aura of the elemental gods, who were in the midst of a heated discussion, suddenly froze. In the next moment, their excitement surged wildly. .. Lu fan didnt know that thend of enlightenment of the wood origin profound had been opened. At this moment, he was debating whether or not to fuse with the wood element indestructible demon body. His fire element indestructible demon body was perfect, which was enough to fuse with the wood element indestructible demon body. However, Lu fan was a little conflicted. After all.. The gold element indestructible demon body was activated, and his golden hair was noble. The fire element indestructible demon body was activated, and his red hair was also dazzling.. However, when the wood element indestructible demon body was activated, a green light filled the air, which made Lu fan feel a little ufortable. PS: Second More to, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket wow Chapter 618 - don’t compare yourself to young master Lu

Chapter 618: Chapter 618, dontpare yourself to young master Lu

Whether or not to fuse with the wood element indestructible demon body was indeed a question worth thinking about. However, Lu fan suddenly remembered that he didnt seem to have a partner, so how about three thousand green hair? It had nothing to do with him. Thus, Lu fan leaned against the Thousand de Chair and let out a long breath. His heart was much calmer. In the end, Lu fan chose to fuse. After all, there was no doubt about the strength of the indestructible demon body. Buzz.. Host, are you sure you want to fuse with the wood element indestructible demon body? The system notification popped out as usual. Fuse. Lu fan was very calm. His fingers gently pressed on the ARMGUARD as he said. Fuse begins. After the system notification popped out, he quickly fell silent. Lu fan was slightly stunned. He did not expect that the system notification this time did not mention that the fusion was dangerous. Boom! Soon, Lu Fans mind was immersed in chaos. A crystal green light shed in front of his eyes. It represented the power of life. It surged and was extremely bright. Lu Fans white robe instantly turned into a crystal green color, like a piece of jade green grass. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. A rich life force kept surging in Lu fans body, which made him very surprised. This is the wood element indestructible demon body? Lu fan was a little emotional. With a thought, the phoenix feather sword floated up and slowly cut his finger. The wound was torn, but a green light rippled, and the wound recovered in an instant. This recovery speed was dozens of times faster than before. The metal owner attacks, the fire owner destroys, and the wood owner lives... Lu Fans gaze focused. With the wood element indestructible demon body, his injury recovery speed was definitely extremely fast. However, the current wood element indestructible demon body could still be considered weak. After all, without the wood source energy to fill it, it was still a littleckingpared to the metal element and fire element that had already been perfected. Lu fan sat on the pavilion in his snow-white clothes and sipped on some fine wine. His mind was studying the chess moves on the chessboard. Currently, the five phoenixes were on the right track in their cultivation. They were like gears that were turning. Lu fan did not have to do anything. The cultivators of the five phoenixes were able to provide him with spiritual energy continuously and help him refine qi to break through to the next realm. Therefore, Lu fan saved himself a lot of trouble. He could sit on the ind in the center of theke and watch the flowers bloom. However, Lu fan had some thoughts in his mind. What were those eyes that he saw in the will of the bamboo? Also, who was that ck-robed figure when he broke through to the twelfth level of the Qi cultivation realm? He missed it. Lu fan entered the tform and started to deduce. He wanted to deduce the ck-robed figure. However, the preaching tform actually failed this time. It was unable to deduce the ck-robed figure. No matter how Lu fan deduced, he could not even see the other partys eyes clearly. Could that ck-robed figure be a power that surpasses the system level? Lu Fans brows furrowed. A power that surpasses the system level, what level would it be? Was it a space saint? Or was it above a saint? However, no matter what, Lu fan could at least confirm one thing... it was very likely that he had already been targeted by saints and existences above saints. .. Lu Jiulian had broken through to the Great Luo immortal realm, the second great Luo immortal after Zhu long. Chai Feng and Luo Yang arrived one after another and offered their congrattions. As human celestial emperors, these two were very clear about what it meant to break through to the Celestial Emperor Realm. At least, for the human race, two more heavenly emperors was great news. It made the human race more powerful in the war between gods and demons. Chai Feng and Luo Yang liked the atmosphere of the five phoenixes. With the ming Mountain and the pyramid, the five phoenixes were so happy. Previously, the human race had to take a huge risk to enter the god and demon areas and study the profound meanings. If they performed too well, they might be left behind by the gods and demons, or even find an excuse to kill them. This was because the majority of the human geniuses had died innocently. However, the human tribe had no choice. In order to be stronger, they had to swallow their anger. Now, the human tribe had their own beast ancestor statue, which was a good thing for the rise of the human tribe. In the end, Chai Feng still chose to study the power Upanishads in the pyramid. As for Luo Yang, he chose the ming mountain. They all wanted to increase their power Upanishads to 50% . Every 10% increase in power Upanishads that theyprehended was a good thing. It would greatly increase their battle power. Compared to the pyramid, the ming Mountain had a great advantage. It had the Phoenix Blood Pool. Bathing in the phoenix blood pool could not only make ones body more sensitive to the fire source power, but it could also increase the number of power Upanishads that theyprehended. This made Chai Feng envious. Unfortunately, Chai Fengs talent in the fire source power Upanishad was very ordinary. Rather than spending time on it, it was better to work hard to build the gold source power Upanishad. After Luo Yang bathed in the phoenix blood pool, the fire source power Upanishad increased again. He climbed up the ming Mountain in one go. At the 8000th step, his mastery of the fire source power Upanishad had reached 40% ! And there was someone more outstanding than Luo Yang. It was the White Bluebird. It held nine chicks and bathed in the Phoenix Blood Pool. Unexpectedly, it also climbed to the 8000th step. Its mastery of the fire source power Upanishad had reached 40% . This made Luo Yang sigh with emotion. As expected of the big shot who could ovee all obstacles in thend of gods and demons and reach the finish line when the second profound meaning ripple was released. One had to know that he, Luo Yang, was an expert at the level of a heavenly emperor. A heavenly emperor with the fire source profundity would be at the level of a great luo immortal if ced in the five phoenixes. And the white-green bird was only a nine transformation gold immortal now. The white-green bird, who was at the level of a Golden Immortal, was actually not inferior to him in terms of profundityprehension. With the opening of the ming Mountain, there would be cultivators on the fire source star who would attempt to break through andprehend profundities every day. Currently, the number of heaven tier cultivators in the five phoenixes would increase every day, and the number of human immortals and true immortals would also continue to increase. It could be said that this was a prosperous great world, a true immortal martial great world. .. Human ancestralnd, Chaos Immortal realm. This was a vast world. It was like a round ball with countless dust-like stars floating in it. It was simr to a universe. This universe slowly moved horizontally in the archaic universe. Strange energy fluctuated within it. At the edge of the universe, there was a dazzling multicolored light enveloping it. Migration was not a rare thing for the human ancestralnd. After all, the human ancestralnd had migrated far too many times during the days of fighting against the gods and demons. Of course, every migration required arge amount of manpower and resources. However,pared to the two beast ancestor statues, these resources were nothing. Daoist Tonggu flew out of the Chaos Immortal realm. His Daoist robe fluttered in the wind as he swept the horsetail whisk in his hand. He narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. He clearly noticed that there were more heavenly god-ranked gods and demons scouting outside the human ancestralnd. Clearly, the migration had disturbed the gods and demons. Or perhaps the other party had guessed the purpose of the migration of the human ancestralnd to get close to the two beast ancestor statues. Daoist tonggu frowned. He didnt allow the human ancestralnd to proceed any further. The main reason was that the news sent back by the cosmic spies of the human race made him pay more attention to it. What kind of wind has been blowing recently... how did the ces of Enlightenment open up one after another? Daoist Tonggu shook his head. The news sent back by the cosmic spies wasnt actually thatplicated. Boom! The void distorted, and a blurry figure appeared next to Daoist Tonggu. Then, it gradually became clear, transforming into a green-robed young man. You heard the news, right? The primordial chaos creature that controlled the Woodsource Beast ancestor sculpture... woke up from its slumber, and the Woodsource Enlightenment Land... was opened. Compared to the Golden and fire source enlightenmentnds, the woodsource enlightenmentnd is an even greater opportunity for the human race. It can be said that this is the only ancestral beast statue in the Archaean Cosmos that has not been controlled by a FIENDGOD. Daoist Tonggu said to the green-robed young man. The green-robed young man nced at Daoist Tonggu and shook his head. Tonggu, Dont forget how powerful that Chaos Creature is... To be able to control a ancestral beast statue by himself, even a fiendgod would not be able to take it away. This is enough to prove how terrifying this chaos creature is. Ive heard that even when a chaos-level FIENDGOD emperor of the Elemental World fought against that Chaos Creature, he was unable to take it away. Therefore, this is both an opportunity and a risk... it is very likely that the entire army will be wiped out. The green-robed young man said. How can there not be risks when doing things? This old Daoist persuaded you to migrate to the ancestralnds of the human race. Doesnt this mean that there are also great risks involved? Daoist tongguughed, his eyes shing with brilliance. The statue of the ancestor beast of the wood source is very extraordinary. It possesses boundless vitality. If it can be controlled by the human race, many powerful secret arts of the human race with extremely great side effects will be able to conduct deep-level research. Once the research is done, the war against the FIENDGODS will gain an overwhelming advantage. The green-robed young man nced at Daoist tonggu and said, The gods and demons cant think of what you can think of? My suggestion is that we humans should not interfere in this matter for the time being... In any case, we have obtained the statues of the gold origin and the wood origin beast ancestor. With both of them in our possession, if we cultivate properly, the humansstrength will naturally increase. Xiao Yaozi spoke. However, Daoist Tonggu shook his head and said, This is not possible. We must fight for the opportunity. We must snatch it... Didnt we snatch these two beast ancestor statues from the hands of the gods and demons? Xiao Yaozi, the human race has be stronger. Why are your bloodlines weaker? The expression on the green-clothed Xiao Yaozis face gradually disappeared. Tonggu, that Chaos Creature is very likely on the same level as the saints and the Divine Demon Emperors. I can not gamble with the foundation of the human race. Are the other old men thinking the same? Daoist Tonggu narrowed his eyes and asked. The green-robed Xiaoyao zi shook his head and nodded. Since I came out to speak to you, I naturally represent the thoughts of most people. The few old fellows chose to remain neutral... Daoist Tonggu smiled. He was not angry, but there was a slight disappointment in his tone. The human race rose to prominence from the very beginning. Under the encirclement of the gods and devils, they broke out of the encirclement time and time again and saved themselves from danger At that time, although the human race wasnt strong, everyone was brave enough to fight and risk their lives... but now that they have some family assets, they are afraid again. Holding onto some family assets, they want to survive until the end of the river of time. Have you ever thought that the gods and devils would give you this opportunity Once the gods and demons obtain the wood source beast ancestor statue, the gods and demons will be strengthened as a whole. The human race will definitely be in an even more difficult situation! Daoist Tonggus suppressed voice lingered. Xiaoyao zi shook his head. Its just that their ideals are different. If the gods and demons cant obtain the wood source beast ancestor statue, then that chaos creature isnt weak. I dont dare to Bet! Daoist Tonggu said angrily. If you dont want to do it, then Ill do it myself! Daoist Tonggu was so angry that steam wasing out of his nostrils. However, Xiaoyao Zi still shook his head. Daoist Tonggu turned his head. In the ancestralnd of the human race, quasi-sacred phantoms of the human race appeared one after another. They also expressed their will. The human race is currently undergoing a period of rapid development. Furthermore, with two beast ancestor statues... They have the capital to develop rapidly. In another ten thousand or a hundred thousand years, with the beast ancestor statue, the human race will definitely grow to a stage where they can contend against the gods and demons At that time, the human race and the gods and demons will bnce each other, and the archaic universe will be at peace. The will of the human quasi-saints surged. Daoist Tong Gu was very disappointed. He naturally understood the logic, but would the gods and demons really give the human race so much time? Forget it, forget it. This old Daoist wont talk to you. Daoist Tong Gu shook his head. Rip. The next moment, Daoist tonggu ripped off a sleeve and raised his hand. Silver light shot out from his fingers as he drew a star map on the cloth. These are the coordinates of the five phoenixes in the Archaean starry sky. You can slowly migrate. If you dont dare to do something, Ill do it... the future of the human race is a gamble, not a gamble! Daoist tonggu casually swept his hand, and the cloth immediately shot toward Xiaoyao Zi. Xiaoyao zi took it, his expression extremelyplicated. Tonggu... However, before he could say anything, Daoist Tonggu waved his hand, stopping him from continuing his exhortation. Dont talk too much. This old Daoist doesnt want to talk to you. As he finished speaking. Daoist Tonggu took a step forward, and the surrounding void instantly began to ovep inch by inch. What are you looking at? Havent you ever seen a fight before? Daoist Tonggu swept a nce at a deity-level FIENDGOD hidden in the void and roared. In the next moment, he raised his hand and struck out with his palm. Space seemed to have transformed into a cage, and the cage continued to shrink, containing a terrifying cutting power. The deity-level FIENDGOD was shaken out of the void, and his face was so angry that it turned pale. If you want to fight, then fight. What are you taking it out on him for? ! Puchi! The heavenly god-level god-level demon resisted fiercely and suffered a heavy injury. He coughed up blood and ran away. Daoist Tonggu turned his head and nced at Xiao Yaozi. With an angry snort, he tore through the space turbulence and disappeared. Xiao Yaozi and many human quasi-saints looked at Daoist Tonggus disappearing figure and couldnt help but sigh. Nearly 90% of the Tonggus Space Intent is mastered. In the quasi-saint realm, he is one of the top ones... I hope he can survive this trip. Everyone sighed. Then, the ancestralnd of the human race continued to move forward in the starry sky. .. Daoist archaic was furious. Of course, he knew that those old fellows had made the right decision. After all, the human race was developing rapidly. If they could develop steadily andplete the transition, it would be the best. Right now, the saints of the human race and the emperors of the God and demon race werent around. Neither side had the confidence to start a war, and this was the best time for the human race to develop. However, Daoist Tonggu still felt very ufortable. After all, once thend of Enlightenment opened, once the god and demon side obtained the wood origin beast ancestor statue. The Advantage Lu fan had gained from snatching the two beast ancestor statues... would be gone. The position of the wood origin beast ancestor statue was actually very strange. The power of wood origin was not good at attacking, but it was at the pinnacle of healing. Whoever controlled the wood origin beast ancestor statue would be in an undefeatable position. Daoist Tonggu shook his head and did not think further. He beat back the deity-level Fiendgod that was watching him and escaped into the chaotic space. He nned to go there personally. Even if he could not snatch the beast ancestor statue, he wanted to disrupt the deployment of the FIENDGOD. Perhaps I can find brother Lu to join forces... Brother Lu has a master at the level of a space saint behind him. I might have a chance. Daoist Tonggu narrowed his eyes. He was tempted. Ill enter the five Phoenixes first. Ill have a detailed chat with brother Lu... Lets see what brother Lu thinks. It was meaningless for Daoist Tonggu to guess anymore. Therefore, he stepped forward as if he was stepping on a long river of space, heading in the direction of the five phoenixes. .. Lu fan really did not know about the opening of the ce where heprehended the wood source profundity. After all, he did not have any space scouts. He was just guarding thend of the five phoenixes. It had been a hundred years since he fused with the indestructible demon body of the wood source. Of course, it was a hundred years after the passage of time in the formation. However, the changes of the five phoenixes were obvious to everyone. Perhaps it was because the five phoenixes had transformed into immortal warriors, but now, the golden immortal shackles were much weaker than before. More and more Golden Immortals were born. Among them, under the leadership of the Golden Crow Demon Emperor, many demon emperors were born. Most of them were demons with special bloodlines. The twelve Shaman Kings of the Shaman n had also stepped into the Heaven Shaman Realm. Once they fused with each other, thebat strength of the heaven shamans would probably soar. Under Gu Mangs meticulous nurturing, the number of powerful experts of the sea n also increased. Although Gu Mang had just entered the Golden Immortal realm, his method of nurturing talents was extraordinary. Although he did not allow the sea n to give birth to a new Golden Immortal, the power of the sea n could not be underestimated. As for the human n, there was no need to mention it. Geniuses were rampant, and there were monsters everywhere. In a vast world, many heavens favorites appeared out of nowhere. Perhaps because they grew up in a different environment, with the guidance of immortal essence, it was much easier for them to cultivate now than before. Many talented cultivators appeared, breaking the record for the shortest mystic immortal and the shortest golden immortal. However,pared to the older generation, who overcame the obstacles of the Heavenly Dao with difficulty and broke through to the mystic immortal realm, these new geniuses did not have much training, and they were not as tough as the older generation. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan was sitting upright. The scent of sandalwood lingered, and the fragrance of tea filled the air. Chess pieces were scattered all over the chessboard like a huge, searching for many things in the five Phoenix World. Thousands of years had passed in the five Phoenix continent under the passage of the time array. A thousand years had long silenced the reputation of white jade capital. And with the rise of the new generation of cultivators, the reputation and pressure of many of the older generation of experts who were cultivating in seclusion became weaker and weaker. The world was filled with the reputation of the new generation of cultivators. Ning Zhao stood quietly by Lu Fans side. When she saw that Lu fan had finished drinking the tea in his cup, she unhurriedly filled it up for him. However, she realized that Lu fan smiled and pointed at the chessboard. A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. The young people nowadays are very arrogant. Lu fan smiled and shook his head. Ning Zhao, who had just finished pouring the tea, also looked at the chessboard curiously. On the chessboard, the scene of the five Phoenix continent was disyed. .. Five Phoenixes, Tian Yuan region. Heavenly Void Pce. The atmosphere in the heavenly void pce was very strict. Many cultivators were wearing wide robes and thick sleeves. They were flying on swords with cold expressions. Outside the Heavenly Void Pce. A figure covered in golden armor and holding a golden spear walked over. Every step he took caused the air to ripple. I am the third Prince of the Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty, Zhao Qingzhi. I am a disciple of Heavenly Emperor Chai Feng. I have been stuck at the mystic immortal bottleneck for several years and have been unable to break through. Therefore, I have personallye to the Heavenly Void Pce to fight with you. I want to make my mind clear and break through to the Golden Immortal Realm! Within the Heavenly Void Pce. Many experts had cold expressions. Most of them were new faces. After all, the Heavenly Void Pce was changing quite quickly. The third Prince of the Great Xuan Dynasty, Zhao Qingzhi... This child has monstrous talent and is the most brilliant heavens favorite in the world. He has already reached the peak of the Mystic Immortal realm, and his spear skills are so powerful that they surpass the five phoenixes... However, this person is extremely arrogant and does not put all the cultivators in the world in his eyes. Even the older generation of cultivators do not care. He even arrogantly said that if he broke through to the gold immortal realm, he would dare to challenge all the gold immortals on the five Phoenixes Gold Immortal list published by the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets with one spear each! The words echoed in the heavenly void pce. However, most people felt aggrieved. After all, the former master heavenly void, du Longyang from the Martial Emperor City, Ye Shoudao from the Absolute Saber sect, and Ni Chunqiu, the empress of the Qian Pce, were known as the four heroes of the Heaven Origin realm. However, the other three heroes had already attained the gold immortal fruit. Only Master Heavenly Void.. Was still stuck at the mystic immortal bottleneck. Now, he had be the target of the younger generation. Zhao Qingzhi was very arrogant. Under the golden armor, his gaze was sharp. His teacher, Heavenly Emperor Chai Feng, called him the most talented cultivator, and he felt the same way. Although his teacher had repeatedly taught him to be humble and not to be arrogant, Zhao Qingzhi felt that since he had such talent, why shouldnt he be arrogant? Being Young also meant being frivolous! He had been stuck at the bottleneck of the Mystic Immortal realm for many years and had the idea of challenging the older generation of experts. In his eyes, the older generation of cultivators were actually not that great. They just cultivated earlier. If he, Zhao Qingzhi, had been born in the era of the five phoenixes, his achievements would have beenparable to that mysterious young master of White Jade Capital, Young Master Lu! He was just that arrogant! After all, he, Zhao Qingzhi, had formed a pill at the age of two, stored his body at the age of five, opened the sky lock at the age of seven, entered the nascent soul stage at the age of nine, entered the infant transformation stage at the age of fifteen, and entered the three gods realm at the age of twenty.. Even his teacher, Heavenly Emperor Chai Feng, could not stop praising his talent, saying that he had the bearing of a great master. And that was indeed how he had grown up. Up until now, he had overshadowed those of the same level and was the most dazzling demonic star. He had never been defeated. Originally, he was good at spear techniques. The first thing he thought of was to challenge the city lord of Martial Emperor City, du Longyang. However, du Longyang had been in the Golden Immortal realm for many years. Therefore, Zhao Qingzhi nned to challenge Master Tianxu, who was known as the gatekeeper of the Golden Immortal realm. After challenging Master Tianxu, he would enter the Golden Immortal realm with a thought. Then, he would raise the long spear in his hand and point it at du Longyang. He wanted to show his invincibility. In the void. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, and Empress ni Chunqiu soared high into the sky, looking at the situation below with a strange expression. Old Thing Tianxu... Its been so many years, but why is he still stuck at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm? Now, he has be the target of young peoples challenges. Its a disgrace to the four talents of the Heavens origin realm. Ni Chunqiu narrowed his big eyes and could not help butugh. This child is extremely arrogant. If it werent for Chai Fengs disciple, I would have wanted to beat him up. Du Longyang snorted coldly. You have to maintain respect for senior... you dont even have this bit of awareness. Arent all of you spear practitioners like this? one-track-minded people. The empress nced at du Longyang and said with a smile. Can I be the same as him? Are you protecting him?Du Longyang red. Ye Shoudao had one arm and carried a saber on his back. He nced at the empress and said, This child once said that if he was given enough time, young master Lu of white jade capital would be trampled under his feet. When the Empress heard this, her eyes widened. What? What the hell is he thinking of eating? ! What kind of trash dares topare with my brother Lu? ! The Empress was so angry that she was about to roll up her sleeves and give Zhao qingzhi a good beating. However... In the Heavenly Void Pce, the sound of bells could be heard, and her aura soared into the sky. Young Master Heavenly Void sat on a sedan chair and floated out while being carried by four beautiful girls. Only then did the empress quieten down. Du Longyang narrowed his eyes as well. That Old Thing Heavenly Void is still as shy as ever after so many years. However, it seems that he has something up his sleeve this time... He has made up all the foundation that he had lost previously. He wants to strive for the gold immortal realm in the most perfect manner! Ye shoudao also nodded. Tianxus target is not the gold immortal realm, but Big Luo... The Empress did not listen to anything else. She was still angry that Zhao Qingzhi dared to look down on her brother Lu. Tianxu, beat him to death! A young boy who was born in a good era dares to be so arrogant! Without our brother Lu, you are nothing! The Empress cursed. Below. The atmosphere became more serious. Come,e,e. This princes path of invincibility begins with suppressing an old antique like you! Hahaha! Seeing Tianxu Gongzi ept the challenge, Zhao Qingzhi immediatelyughed out loud. His aura shook, and his golden spear shined. Tens of thousands of spear shadows swept across, as if covering the sky and covering the entire heavenly void pce. On the sedan chair. Master Tianxu was dressed in red and his face was pale. The four beautiful girls carrying the sedan chair trembled slightly under the spear light. Tianxu chuckled, Dont be afraid, Little Babies. In the next moment, he took out a wooden box and opened it. There was only a small mini sword in the box. He pinched the small mini sword with two fingers and flicked it. Go. Tianxu pointed at Zhao Qingzhi. In the next moment. Rumble! The sword light swept out, and Zhao Qingzhis spear intent actually fell apart at this moment. Tianxu Gongzis eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life after going through trials and tribtions, as well as theprehension after being beaten up. His foundation was perfect, and his foundation was solid. He looked weak, but he wasnt weak. After all, he, tianxu, was the only man who had possessed young master Lus body. His sword had fused with young master Lus will and aura.. It was as if a storm was about toe, and mountains and rivers were about to copse. A terrifying aura swept over, and the sky and earth changed color as the wind and rain swayed. Then, the battle ended. Zhao qingzhi knelt on one knee, and his body trembled slightly. His golden crown was shattered, and his hair fluttered in the wind. A sword mark quietly remained on his chest. Puchi. Blood oozed out of Zhao Qingzhis mouth and nose, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. I lost? Zhao qingzhi looked at Tianxu Gongzi. Youre not a profound immortal anymore? No, Im still a profound immortal... however, if I wanted to be a golden immortal, I could have done so a long time ago. Tianxu smiled calmly. Young man, theres nothing wrong with being arrogant. However, in the path of cultivation, no one can have a smooth journey. Suffering a bit more beatings will be helpful to you. Also... Dont look down on us cultivators of the older generation. We rose up from nothing, and the hardships and battles we have experienced are not something a young boy like you canpare to. Without US cultivators of the older generation, there wouldnt be young fellows like you. Also... Zhao Qingzhis body trembled. Also?? Dontpare yourself to young Lord Lu. You have no idea how terrifying he is. His strength is beyond your imagination. The more youpare, the more desperate you will be. Master Tianxu said. Just like the empress, he was also a true Lu fan. His words shocked Zhao Qingzhi greatly. Then, Master Tianxu smiled and waved his hand. The divine sword flew back and turned into a small sword that entered the wooden box. Amidst theughter of the four beautiful maidservants, he lifted the sedan chair, apanied by the fluttering petals of peach blossoms and the melodious sound of drums, he once again hid in the heavenly void pce. PS: Dazhang, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 619 - How could a scholar’s matter be called stealing

Chapter 619: Chapter 619. How could a schrs matter be called stealing

The Heavenly Oasis Young Master skipped away from the pnquin carried by the four beautiful maidservants. He entered the Heavenly Void Pce and disappeared. Only Zhao Qingzhi was left kneeling outside the Heavenly Void Pce. His hair was disheveled and his face was filled with disbelief. Above the nine heavens, Du Longyang, ye shoudao, and Ni Chunqiu did not say anything. They did not add insult to injury to Zhao Qingzhi, who was on the verge of mental breakdown. However, they did not have any good words to persuade him. Young people could be arrogant, but there had to be a limit to how arrogant they could be. Veteran cultivators like Young Master Tianxu had been an old member from the five Phoenix Middle Martial era to the current five Phoenix Immortal Martial era. In short, people like Tianxu had suffered a blow in their cultivation, they had eaten more rice than Zhao qingzhi. One should not underestimate any old antique. Every one of them had their own unique perseverance in cultivation. Outside the Heavenly Void Pce, the experts who were watching the show also left. Zhao Qingzhi, the third Prince of the Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty, was the first to stand on Invincible Road. The news of his failure in challenging the old pce master of the Heavenly Void Pce quickly spread to the world through the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was the most mysterious force of the five phoenixes. Even a golden immortal expert did not dare to provoke it. This was because it was rumored that the pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was a force under the white jade capital. The news of Zhao Qingzhi spread. Even the current human emperor of the Great Mysterious Divine dynasty did not choose to suppress this news. After all, the pavilion of heavenly secrets could not be provoked. Therefore, Zhao Qingzhi suddenly became theughingstock of the cultivators in the world. When everyone was chatting, they would raise their mouths. Zhao Qingzhi stood outside the heavenly void temple for three days and three nights. He was reflecting on himself. The strength of the heavenly void young master made him realize his own shorings. His arrogance before the challenge and the loneliness after failure formed a stark contrast. The rain poured down. The downpour swept up the yellow mud on the ground. The yellow mud sshed and stained the golden armor on Zhao Qingzhis body. Dontpare yourself to young master Lu. You have no idea how powerful he is. Tianxu Gongzi sat on the pnquin and his calm words were like a heavy hammer that smashed into Zhao Qingzhis chest. Zhao Qingzhi had always thought of himself as a cultivator on the same level as Lu Pingan in white jade capital. His talent was monstrous, and his teacher, Heavenly Emperor Chai Feng, had even praised him for his great bearing. Therefore, he had always thought so. However, the lesson this time had left him somewhat confused. Young Lord Lu... is he really that strong? Zhao Qingzhi took a deep breath, and his aura shook. The rain that filled the sky exploded. Golden armor shined, and Zhao Qingzhi left the Heavenly Void Pce with a golden spear on his back. A eunuch wearing a white python robe descended from the sky and appeared in front of Zhao Qingzhi as if he had teleported. Third prince, the emperor is calling for you to return to court. The eunuch said. I wont return. I want to find an answer. Zhao qingzhi shook his head and smoothed his messy hair. He picked up the golden helmet that had fallen to the ground and said. Then, he took a step forward and disappeared in the blink of an eye like a cannonball. The eunuch sighed and cupped his hands in the direction of the Heavenly Void Pce. Then, he followed Zhao Qingzhis footsteps. However, gradually, the eunuch felt some panic in his heart. This was because he discovered that Zhao Qingzhi wasnt heading toward the interior of the five Phoenix continent, but... toward the boundless sea. Aiyo, third prince, where are you going? The eunuch hurriedly asked. Im going to look for white jade capital. I want to see the true demeanor of young Lord Lu. Zhao Qingzhi said with iparable determination. When the eunuch heard this, he raised his hand to cover his heart. His face was almost contorted. Third Prince... are you trying to stir up trouble. Who Didnt know about the legend of the White Jade Capital? And in the cultivation world, who didnt know about the narrow-mindedness of young master Lu of the White Jade Capital? If you offended young master Lu, it was likely that the entire great Xuan Divine Dynasty would be buried with him. Seeing that he could not persuade Zhao Qingzhi, the eunuch did not dare to chase after him anymore. He turned around and hurriedly returned to the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty. Zhao Qingzhi flew across the vast sea for three days and three nights, but he still could not find the location of white jade capital. It was rumored that White Jade Capital was an ind, a mysterious and unfathomable ind. Zhao Qingzhi used his primordial spirit to search, wanting to find it. However, even if he went to the ends of the earth, he still could not find it. This made Zhao Qingzhi feel a little lost. Suddenly, Zhao Qingzhi saw a white-robed young man on the vast sea. He was sitting cross-legged on the back of a turtle that was like a small mountain, and they were walking slowly. Sea Race? Zhao Qingzhis expression changed. The white-robed young man had naturally sensed Zhao Qingzhis figure long ago. When he saw Zhao Qingzhie over, he couldnt help but smile and wave his sleeve. A Sea of water shot up into the sky and turned into a sea curtain that blocked Zhao Qingzhi. Zhao qingzhi frowned and raised his golden spear, which shone with a myriad of rays. However, no matter how much his cultivation base reached the peak of the Mystic Immortal realm, he could not even Pierce a hole in the curtain. You want to find White Jade Capital? A faint voice came out of the white-robed young mans mouth. Who are you? Zhao qingzhi put away his spear. He knew that the white-clothed young man in front of him must be a powerful golden immortal. My surname is Gu, and my name is nk. Its fate that we meet. Let me remind you, if you want to find White Jade Capital, you must be sincere. If youre not sincere, even if white jade capitals Lake Heart Ind is right in front of you, you wont be able to see it. A softugh floated in the air. A thick fog appeared on the vast sea. The sea turtle carried Gu Mang and the others and disappeared. Gu Mang? The ancestor of the Sea Race, Gu Mang? Zhao Qingzhi took a deep breath. This was also a legendary person who had used his own strength to pull the ordinary sea race into an extremely powerful race. Gu Mangs words also gave Zhao qingzhi some reminders. He did not use his primordial spirit to sweep the area after that. Instead, he slowly walked on the vast sea, step by step. After walking for ten days and ten nights, he finally saw an ind shrouded in mist when the sun rose in the morning. Lake Heart Ind? ! Zhao Qingzhi was shocked and ecstatic the next moment. The legend of White Jade Capital... was indeed true! Zhao Qingzhi walked towards the Lake Heart Ind step by step. However, before he entered the Lake Heart Ind, a girl with a ck pot on her back suddenly blocked his way. Who are you? Ni Yu was chased out to defend the ind. Naturally, she was in a bad mood. I am Zhao Qingzhi of the Great Xuan Dynasty... I came across the ocean to pay my respects to young master Lu. Zhao Qingzhi said. Pay my respects to my young master? Ni Yu was stunned. Suddenly, Lu Fans voice transmission entered her ears, causing Ni Yus listless eyes to light up. Are you here to challenge the Academy? Its not difficult to pay my young master a visit. You just need to defeat me. Ni Yu said. Zhao Qingzhi was stunned and raised his hand to scratch his head. Ni Yu looked like a girl. Zhao Qingzhi was not used to hitting a girl. Thats not good, right? Why dont we... change it to someone else? Zhao Qingzhi said. Zhao Qingzhi was not afraid of fighting. However, he was not used to hitting children, so he could not do anything. Oh? Who are you looking down on? Ni Yu was immediately unhappy. Im the one who cant be beaten on the ind. You Cant even beat me, and you want to change people? Ni Yu snorted. In the next moment, her delicate body trembled, and her small feet tapped on the surface of the sea. Buzz Buzz.. Her body instantly disappeared. Zhao Qingzhis pupils constricted, and immediately, the golden spear in his hand subconsciously swept out. Because, a terrifying aura instantly approached him, like a towering mountain! Beside him, that girl had already raised the ck wok and smashed it towards him. Dong! The Golden Spear in his hand collided with the ck wok and was instantly smashed into pieces by the ck Wok. The ck wok also ruthlessly smashed onto Zhao Qingzhis body. Puchi! Zhao qingzhi coughed out blood and his entire face was filled with bewilderment. How could this ck wok be so heavy? Most importantly, that girls hand pped out and fiercely smashed towards his face. It was as if a pill had been shoved into his mouth. Then, the ck pot pressed down like a mountain, throwing him into the vast sea. The sea water exploded and caved in, like a huge bowl that had been pressed down.. Zhao Qingzhi was stunned. This girl... was actually a gold immortal? ! What the F * ck.. Was white jade capital so terrifying? A little girl and maidservant had the strength of a Gold Immortal? How terrifying was the mysterious young master Lu of the White Jade Capital? This was the first time Zhao Qingzhi felt the terror of the White Jade Capital. Most importantly, what did the girl feed him? Why was the sea water constantly rushing into his mouth? While Zhao Qingzhi was being abused... On the other side, the eunuch had already returned to the Great Xuan dynasty. When the human emperor heard the eunuchs report, he was so angry that he could not stand straight. As the human emperor, he knew how terrifying the white jade capital was from countless records and from the mouths of the previous human emperors. He quickly asked the eunuch to invite Heavenly Emperor Chai Feng. He did not stop Zhao Qingzhi from challenging young master tianxu. After all, how could a young man grow if he did not suffer. However, if Zhao Qingzhi went to white jade capital, he might be putting the entire great mystic divine dynasty at risk. When Chai Feng heard that Zhao Qingzhi went to look for Lu fan, he was also shocked. This disciple of his was a bit young and arrogant... but he wasnt brainless, was he? Chai Feng was d that he didnt go to the Golden Origin Star to study the Power Upanishads. He turned into a stream of light and crossed the vast sea. Soon, he found the ind in the center of theke. Boom! Chai Fengnded and restrained his aura. Ni Yu just happened to hit the pot, making Zhao qingzhi drink a belly full of seawater. Seeing Chai Fengs appearance, ni Yu reluctantly closed the pot. Chai Feng smiled bitterly, but he also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It was good that he didnt die. Thank you, Young Master Lu, for not killing this bad disciple. Chai Feng folded his hands and bowed slightly toward the ind in the center of theke. Its okay... young man, drink more seawater. Its good for your body. Lu Fans light voice floated out from the ind that was filled with immortal qi and purple clouds. Chai Feng smiled. Young master Lu is right. Zhao Qingzhi, who had drunk a stomach full of seawater, choked on his tears. He was not convinced at first and wanted to see how strong white Jade Capitals Lu Pingan was. However, he did not expect to be bullied by one of young master Lus maidservants. Ni Yu reached out her chubby hand and scooped up the sea. Zhao qingzhi vomited as he floated towards Chai Feng. Zhao Qingzhis stomach swelled up and he retched. He had drunk so much seawater, but he could not cough at all. Chai Feng was stunned. Even with his strength, he was helpless. Ni Yu immediately waved her hand and pulled Zhao Qingzhi. She raised her hand and pped Zhao Qingzhis stomach. Zhao qingzhi spat out a jade-blue medicinal pill. This is the sea gathering pill. It can barely be considered as a poison immortal pill... Ni Yu put away the sea gathering pill and threw Zhao Qingzhi, who was spitting out water, to Chai Feng. Zhao Qingzhi felt as if he had spat out the entire eastern sea. His body seemed to have been hollowed out. Thank you, master Ni... Chai Feng didnt know whether tough or cry. He had almost forgotten that young master Lus maidservant was also the number one alchemist in the five Phoenixes. The pills she refined were only avable in the Fate Tower for missions in the Mystic Immortal Zone and the Golden Immortal Zone. Zhao qingzhi also realized that the girl in front of him... was actually the creator of the pills he had obtained when he waspleting missions in the Fate Tower. Once he obtained those pills, he would be delighted for a long time. However, he did not expect that they were actually from this girl. Qingzhi, your talent is not bad, but you have to be careful of arrogance and rashness... This time when you return, you have to follow your master well and be grounded for a hundred years. Chai Feng looked at the extremely miserable Zhao Qingzhi and shook his head. He said somewhat helplessly. This disciple was the most talented disciple he had taken in all these years, but he was also the most mischievous and arrogant one. He only hoped that this lesson would teach him a lesson. Young master Lu, then Ill leave first. I hope that young master Lu will forgive me for disturbing you. Chai Feng smiled slightly as he spoke of Zhao Qingzhi. However, there werent too many ripples on the ind. Chai Feng didnt care and nned to leave. Suddenly. His body shook. However, he discovered that not far away from the ind, the Void was distorted. Majestic spatial turbulence surged out and shattered the void. Daoist tonggu with a murderous aura tore through space and walked out. Chai Fengs expression immediately froze. Senior Tonggu! Chai Feng hurriedly bowed and said. Daoist tonggu frowned, Youve onlyprehended forty percent of the golden origin profound? With the beast ancestor statue here, why arent you cultivating andprehending it properly? Why are you strolling around all day? Whats wrong with you? Is there no pressure after killing all the gods and demons? Or is the beast ancestor statue not fragrant enough? Daoist Tonggus berating made Chai Feng dumbfounded. After coughing dryly, Zhao Qingzhi had a look of disbelief. This was his teacher, the human celestial emperor who was equivalent to a great luo immortal. He was actually scolded in public? Chai Feng hurriedly put on a smile and left with Zhao Qingzhi. Daoist Tonggu was obviously in a fit of anger. At this time, it was better to slip away. Daoist Tonggu looked at Chai Fengs departing figure and shook his head in disappointment. Then, he turned his head to look at the Lake Heart Ind. Oh, Little Ni, youre not bad. Your cultivation has increased again. Brother Lu, do you want to send a message to this old Daoist? Daoist Tonggu said with a smile. Ni Yu tightened her grip on the ck pot and stretched out her chubby little hand. Daoist Tonggu immediately took out a rare precious medicine from the ancestralnd of the human race from his wide sleeves. After ni Yu obtained the precious medicine, she led the way with a smile. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan could not help butugh as he shook his head. Zhao Qingzhis farce was just a small diversion from his boring days. As for letting Ni Yu teach Zhao qingzhi how to behave, it was purely Lu fans intention to teach his juniors. It was not because he was being petty because of Zhao Qingzhis disrespect. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and ced the chess piece on the chessboard. The spiritual energy on the ind changed color and purple clouds rumbled. His gaze shifted to Daoist Tong Gu who had stepped onto the ind. Daoist Tong Gus eyes suddenly focused when he justnded on the ind. He sensed Lu fans aura and it was actually stronger.. Even he could faintly feel a bit of pressure. This brother Lu... how did he be stronger again? Ning Zhaos figure was graceful, and her white dress fluttered in the wind as she led Daoist Tong Gu up the pavilion. Daoist Tong Gu narrowed his eyes and praised with a smile, Sister Ning Zhao, youre beautiful again. Ning Zhao smiled politely and left the pavilion. Brother Tong Gu, Why did youe back so quickly? Lu fan held the bronze wine cup and took a sip of wine as he asked curiously. After all, Daoist Tonggu said that he was going to extradite the human ancestralnd to get close to the five phoenixes. It was not that easy. After all, extraditing the human ancestralnd was a top-tier immortal martial realm, and it was not a random low-level martial world. Not only would it take a long time, but it would also have to prevent the sudden attack of the gods and demons. Sigh, its a long story... Daoist Tonggu sat on the chair and took a sip of tea. The resentment in his heart immediately surged, and he poured out his grievances to Lu fan. Brother Lu, I told you before that of the five beast ancestor statues, four are in the hands of the gods and devils, and one is in the hands of a primal chaos creature. Now, this primal chaos creature has awakened, and thend of Enlightenment has also opened... This is the only beast ancestor statue that has never been in the hands of the gods and devils. Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath and told Xiao Yaozi about their conversation. Hearing this, Lu Fans eyes brightened. The ce where I canprehend the wood origin profound? Lu Fans fingers on the ARMGUARD couldnt help but gently tap. Hearing the wood origin profound, Lu Fans heart... couldnt help but be moved. However, Lu fan also felt that it was too much of a coincidence. Why would the ce where he couldprehend the wood origin profound open whenever he obtained the indestructible demon body? Was it a coincidence? Or was someone making arrangements in the dark? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He couldnt help but think of the person whose face he couldnt see clearly when he broke through to the twelfth level of the Qi refining realm. I feel like it was arranged for me, Lu Pingan, to borrow this beast ancestor statue. Lu fan muttered. Daoist Tonggu, who was pouring out his grievances, suddenly stopped talking. He looked at Lu fan with a dry mouth. Was he speaking humannguage? Why didnt you say that all the Beast ancestor statues were yours? ! Brother Lu, its not easy to steal the wood source beast ancestor statue this time... Its not stealing, its borrowing. Brother, pay attention to your words. How can a schrs matter be called stealing? I, Lu Ping An, am upright and upright... I will never steal if I can borrow it. Lu fan said with some dissatisfaction. Upright and upright? The corners of Daoist Tong Gus mouth twitched. This fellow was even more shameless than him. Yes, yes, yes, its borrowing. If we have to borrow it or not return it, it wont be difficult to borrow it again. This time, the wood origin beast ancestor statue is in the hands of the primal chaos creatures. This existence isnt ordinary. Even if your teacher were to take action, he might not be able to obtain the statue... So, this time, lets not cause any trouble. We can just go andprehend the wood origin profound meaning. At the same time, we can also disrupt the ns of the godfiend race to obtain the wood origin beast ancestor statue. Daoist Tonggu said. Lu fan raised his eyebrows slightly. That chaos creature is so powerful? Comparable to a Saint? Lu fan was indeed surprised. Up until now, Lu fan had never seen a saint-level expert. He just didnt know if the old Daoist he met in Xianwus memories was a saint-level expert. It was born in the primal chaos. ording to legends, it was an existence from the same era as the beast ancestor. It is very powerful. Even chaos-level gods and fiendcelestials cant do anything to this chaos creature. The wood origin beast ancestor statue was also snatched from the hands of the gods. Daoist tonggu smacked his lips and said. Lu fan nodded solemnly. It seemed that it wouldnt be easy to borrow the beast ancestor statue this time. The previous two were both controlled by the Elemental God. The Elemental God was only at the quasi-saint realm. And this primal chaos creature seemed to be at the saint level. Stealing from a saint.. Lu fan felt like he was on the verge of courting death. However, even if I cant steal the statue, its still good to be able toprehend the wood origin profound... the wood origin profound is the strangest of the five profound. Because it doesnt belong to any attack, it mainly focuses on healing. If I canprehend it, there will definitely be many benefits. Daoist Tonggu persuaded. This old Daoist came here this time to hear brother Lus opinion. If brother Lu doesnt want to go, you can rmend a few cultivators with wood origin profound talent to go together. Daoist tongguughed. After saying that, Daoist Tonggus face suddenly became serious. Brother Lu, its not that Im lying to you. This trip to the wood origin profoundprehensionnd is very dangerous... Theres even the danger of beingpletely annihted. Even this old Daoist doesnt have the confidence to escape unscathed. After all, its hard to judge whether that chaos creature is happy or angry. If he wants everyone to die, no one can survive unless the space saint takes action, not even the Elemental God. Daoist Tong Gu said. So, I still need you to think about it. If you dont send someone, I Wont me you. Lu fan pondered. Indeed, this mission was very risky. Lu fan wasnt confident about that chaos creature that could fight with saints. Lu fan was deep in thought, and Daoist Tonggu did not rush him. He would asionally take a piece of green jade cake from a te and eat it. The green jade cake tasted good, and Daoist Tonggu was very satisfied. He wanted to eat a second piece after eating one. Brother Tonggu, does that Chaos Creature not have any weaknesses? Lu fan asked with narrowed eyes. Lu Fans goal was to gather five beast ancestor statues, so if it was possible, he still wanted to try.. Weakness? The old Daoist once heard from the saint that the chaos creature seemed to be seriously injured. The reason why he snatched the wood origin beast ancestor statue was to heal his injuries... However, even if he was injured, his strength is still extremely terrifying. Also, that chaos creature didnt grasp any of the five elements profound meanings, but the ck and white profound meanings. Daoist Tong Gu said. Its not that there arent people who haveprehended this power Upanishads, but its just rtively rare. Basically, its one in a billion. That bamboo girl seems to have mastered something simr to this power Upanishads, which is very rare. However,pared to that chaos creature, the bamboo girls power Upanishads are too far apart. Lu fan was startled. He immediately stopped tapping on the Armguard of the Thousand de Chair. ck and white profound? Lu fan frowned. He thought that this chaotic creature happened to wake up during this period of time. Could it be rted to the pair of yin-yang eyes in the Bamboo Dragons will? Or perhaps... that chaotic creature was the owner of the pair of Yin-yang Eyes? ! He thought of what the pair of eyes did in the bamboo dragons will. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. It seemed like there was another reason why he had to go to this ce of enlightenment. PS: the second time, Im here for a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 620 - If he was so outstanding, he wouldn’t have any friends

Chapter 620: Chapter 620. If he was so outstanding, he wouldnt have any friends

Oh? Brother Lu, do you recognize this primal chaos creature? Daoist Tonggu saw Lu Fans thoughtful expression and couldnt help but be startled. He hurriedly stuffed the green jade cake he had taken a bite into his mouth and asked with narrowed eyes. I dont. Lu fan shook his head. Brother Lu, what ns do you have? This time, thend of wood origin profoundprehension... do you want to get involved? There was hope in Daoist Tong Gus eyes, although he wasnt sure if he could get the wood origin beast ancestor statue from the creature. However, in his opinion, perhaps Lu fan was sure? Of course, if Lu Fan wasnt sure, Daoist Tong Gu wouldnt have sent him to his death. Lu fans talent was more monstrous than he had imagined. In time, he would be the pir of the human race, at least a quasi-saint. It was not easy for the human race to give birth to a quasi-saint. I feel that I am fated with the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor. It is as if the heavens are destined to prepare it for me. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves, picked up a chess piece, and slowly ced it on the chessboard. A gentle breeze blew, rolling up the falling peach petals. Therefore, I still have to think of a way to borrow this statue of the wood origin beast ancestor. Although Lu fans words were a little shameless and didnt seem to be spoken by a human, Daoist Tonggus eyes lit up. As expected of brother Lu. Compared to those old fellows, he is much more courageous. No wonder he was able to lead the five phoenixes from the insignificant to the immortal martial world today... As expected of the man that the old Daoist has taken a fancy to! Daoist Tonggus eyes were almost narrowed into slits. Lu fan smiled and waved his hand. Of course, Im notpletely confident. You know very well that the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor is in the hands of a primal chaos creature that can bepared to a human saint... To borrow the statue is equivalent to going head-to-head with that primal chaos creature... Daoist tonggu nodded seriously when he heard that. So, if theres really danger, just give up the beast ancestor statue... If the gods and demons really want to take the wood origin statue, the price they have to pay will definitely not be small. If they dont pay the price of a few deity-level gods, Heh... Above the Great Dao stage is the deity-level, and the Elemental God is the deity-level deity-level deity. However, they are among the top group of deity-level deities. Daoist Tonggu exined. Lu fan nodded. If the deity race wanted to take the wood origin beast ancestor statue, perhaps a few deity-level deities would really have to die. The same logic applied to the human race. If a few quasi-saints didnt die, it would be very difficult to take the treasure from someone who wasparable to a saint. Even so, it would still be very difficult to take it. Then, brother Lu, select a few people with wood attribute talent... Daoist tonggu stuffed three or four pieces of green jade cake into his mouth and said with a smile. Once everyone is here, I will set off. Lu Pan nodded slightly and did not care about the green jade cake that had been eaten up. Daoist Tonggu did not stay on the Lake Heart Ind. He instantly traveled through space to check the cultivation situation of the human geniuses who stayed in the five phoenixes. Meanwhile, Lu fan was deep in thought. If Im right, that primal chaos creature must be the owner of the pair of eyes that appeared in the bamboo dragons will... The ck and white profound... isnt that the yin-yang profound? The bamboo dragon became a great luo immortal precisely because of the yin-yang profound that was projected from the pair of eyes. Interesting... Lu fans fingers lightly tapped on his ARMGUARD. Zhu Long was the dao preaching tform, which was also the first heavenly dragon created by the system. It was extremely mysterious. Now that Lu fan had created a second zhu long, even though Lu fan was already familiar with the control of the Dao preaching tform, but.., there was no possibility of creating it. Zhu long seemed to be unique in this world. The childs mother? The corner of Lu Fans mouth lifted slightly. It seemed like they had to meet officially. However, Lu fan soon fell into deep thought. If this chaos creature saw him, would it p Lu Ping An to death? After all, Zhu Long had been kidnapped by him. Now, in the eyes of Zhu Long, there was only him, the best father in the world. There was no room for anything else. Also, I have a serious question... Should I send Zhu Long to the ce where I study the wood source power Upanishad this time? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. While he was thinking, he unconsciously ced a board on the chessboard. If I let Zhu Long Go, what if she really recognizes her family and acts like a little tadpole looking for his mother... wouldnt that be like a meat bun beating a dog and nevering back? When that happens, Zhu long wont have the best father in the world in her eyes, and Ill be worried to death. Lu fan shook his head, and he couldnt help but deny the idea of letting Zhu long go. I cant let Zhu Long Go. At least, I cant go openly. Let Green Dragon test the water... Lu fans expression became serious. It was too risky for Zhu Long to go personally. He had worked hard for so many years to raise this girl. If she was abducted, he would feel ufortable. Therefore, Lu fan decided to let the Azure Dragon test the waters. If it really didnt work, the Dragon Gate would still be connected. It could be considered a way out. The azure dragon.. Thinking of the Azure Dragon, Lu fan couldnt help but let out a long sigh. He shook his head, his face full of disappointment. If it wasnt for the fact that this fellow had never done anything outrageous, Lu fan would have nned to reforge the Azure Dragon. This fellows offspring could almost be a race. .. Daoist Tonggu left the ind in the center of theke and soon appeared on the fire source star. He saw Luo Yang, who was trying to break through the 9,000 steps. Luo Yang, the heavens favorite of the human race, was wearing a simple robe. He stood on the steps of the fire mountain as if the fire source power Upanishad had turned into a vast sea of fire that wanted to burn Luo Yang. Luo Yang gritted his teeth and put his hands behind his back. He was sweating all over. He lifted his feet and wanted tond on the steps. However, that step was as if he was stepping on a terrifying atmosphere. He couldntnd. Boom! The statue of the fire source beast ancestor on the peak of the mountain released a surging aura. Luo Yang grunted. He was bounced out of the ming Mountain andnded at the bottom of the mountain. He was quite calm. He stood up and brushed the dust off his body. Failure was nothing out of the ordinary for him. He had been striving for the 9,000 steps for decades, but the difference was like the ends of the Earth. Senior Tong Gu? ! Luo Yangs eyes lit up when he saw Daoist Tong Gu. Thats right. His mastery of the profound has reached 49% . Hes much better than Chai Feng. Daoist Tong Gu was indeed a little surprised by Luo Yangs results. After reaching the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the most important thing was toprehend profound truths. Afterprehending profound truths, every 10% mastery was a world of difference. If one was able to grasp 70% , one would have the qualifications to be a quasi-saint. If one was able to grasp 80% of profound truths, one would basically be a quasi-saint. If he could master 90% of it, he would be considered an expert among quasi-saints. As for 100% of it andplete it... he could be considered a quasi-saint and a half-step saint. Luo Yang was a little embarrassed after being encouraged by Daoist Tonggu. He rubbed his head and smiled. The main reason is that there is a phoenix blood pool on the fire source star. After bathing in the blood pool, it has been greatly improved. Luo Yang said. Daoist Tonggu was stunned. Phoenix Blood Pool? His gaze shifted sideways andnded on the blood pool at the position of the 5,000 stairs. He took a step forward and space tore apart. He instantly appeared in the sky above the blood pool and looked at the blood pool. The blood in the blood pool contained a majestic fire source power. Unbelievable... just this pool of blood alone can be considered a supreme treasure! Daoist Tonggu Sighed. Brother Lus master is really thoughtful. He has already prepared the blood pool... Could it be that... the acquisition of the Golden Origin Beast ancestor statue and the Firesource Beast ancestor statue was all part of that Mysterious Starry Sky Saints n? Daoist Tonggu felt that the possibility was very high. For a moment, Daoist Tonggu actually felt that Lu Fans master was too kind. I wonder if brother Lus master will still ept disciples... Otherwise, its better for me to hug his thigh. Daoist Tong Gu muttered a few words. Then, he asked Luo Yang to gather the human geniuses. Daoist Tong Gu was a little surprised to see that the human geniuses did not fall behind in their cultivation in the five phoenixes and that they had gained a lot. After all, if the five phoenixes didnt have two more beast ancestor statues, the cultivation environment would be a little worse than the Hunyuan immortal realm. Previously, when he saw Chai Feng, he thought that everyone was cking off because they didnt work hard in their cultivation. However, he didnt expect that everyones progress was obvious. Only Chai Feng.. When he thought of this, Daoist Tonggus expression became even uglier when he looked at Chai Feng. Chai Feng lowered his head in grievance. Was it his fault? Was there a treasure like the Phoenix Blood Pool in the ce where the golden origin beast ancestor statue was meditating? Moreover, he had lost in thepetition with the five Phoenix cultivators, so he had to nurture 30 monarch-level cultivators.. Was it easy for him, Chai Feng? This time, the ce where the wood origin beast ancestor statue meditated has opened... some of you who are good at healing can step out. Daoist Tong Gu said. After a long while, ten human geniuses walked out with rustling sounds. Luo Yang and Chai Feng both knew their own affairs. They definitely didnt have wood origin talent. The ten humans who walked out were quite talented in healing methods. That was why Daoist Tong Gu said this. Not bad... The rest will stay behind to guard the five phoenixes. The rest will go with the old Daoist to thend of Enlightenment for wood origin profound... Daoist Tong Gu said. This time, we will face the terrifying creatures of the primal chaos. We will even be besieged by the gods and demons. Are You Afraid? Daoist Tong Gu said seriously. If anyone is afraid, you can leave now. He looked at the ten human geniuses below him. However, they stood straight and didnt show any intention of retreating. They had been besieged in the fire source enlightenmentnd, and they had also seen theirpanions die. There was a ball of fire in their hearts, so how could they be afraid and retreat? Very good... Daoist tonggu nodded in satisfaction. If those old fellows in the human ancestralnd didnt send people for him, then he would bring his own people. What was there to fear in death? How could he be stronger if he was afraid of death? ! Meanwhile, on the fire source star... Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other five Phoenix cultivators heard Daoist Tonggus mobilization of the human geniuses. Everyone looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each others eyes. The ce where the wood origin power Upanishad isprehended? Overlord took a deep breath. This time, we cant miss it... Overlord and Tang Yimo looked at each other, their eyes filled with determination. Indeed, they could notprehend the golden origin and fire origin Upanishads. They watched the othersprehend the Upanishads and break through to the Great Luo immortal realm, while the two of them were still stuck at the bottleneck, lingering in the Golden Immortal realm. They were deeply anxious. They wanted to be stronger! The five Phoenixes definitely had a ce to go. With a thought, the two of them left the fire origin. .. Five Phoenixes continent. Lu fan ced a chess piece on the chessboard. Each chess piece represented the person who was going to the source of wood enlightenment. Pa Da! The chess piece was ced on the chessboard. A strange fluctuation spread out. The imperial capital of the Great Mysterious Divine Dynasty. The Darkness before dawn brought with it a new vitality. Spring Breeze Pavilion. The Azure Dragon who was in the heaven-ranked room of the Spring Breeze Pavilion suddenly shivered. He suddenly woke up from his gentle sleep. On the bed behind him was arge patch of creamy white. Perhaps azure dragons movements were too big, causing his delicate voice to ring out incessantly. The sounds of birds and birds drifted out. Aiya, Brother Long, stay with us for a while longer. Its still early. A charming young girl stretched out her lotus-like arm and wrapped it around Azure Dragons neck. However, Azure Dragons forehead was covered in cold sweat. He hurriedly pulled away the young girls lotus-like arm and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Looking at the iparably quiet roof beam, there was an inexplicable feeling of oppression and fear in his heart. For a moment, Azure Dragons mind was raised. The six young girls on the bed were from the human race, the monster race, and the sea race. None of them smelled good. However, he stared at them for a long time. Only after he felt that there was no movement did azure dragon heave a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and scratched his neck which was covered in hickeys. In order to be stronger... he had sacrificed too much. Why are you still noting over? ! Do you want me to invite you personally? His faint voice carried a terrifying pressure that was not angry, causing Azure Dragon, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, to shudder. The words lingered in the room. Only Azure Dragon could hear them clearly. A-father? ! Azure Dragon really couldnt care less now. He hurriedly put on his clothes and left the spring breeze pavilion, ignoring the resentful gazes of the six girls on the bed. Azure Dragon turned into a stream of light and quickly streaked across the sky, arriving at the Lake Heart Ind. After fastening his belt, Azure Dragon didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Ni Yu looked at Azure Dragons lips, which hadnt been wiped clean from the root of his neck, as well as the thick smell of Rouge and powder that emanated from his entire body. She had a look of disdain. Ha, Scum Dragon! Ni Yu stared at Azure Dragon and sneered. Go, what does a little girl know... Azure Dragon rolled his eyes. He was afraid of his father, but he wasnt afraid of a little girl like Ni Yu. However, after stepping into the Lake Heart Ind, he kept a low profile and lowered his head obediently. He could be unrestrained and flirtatious outside, but on the Lake Heart Ind, if he dared to flirt, he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Azure Dragon stepped onto the floor with familiarity. Lu fan was sitting on the thousand des chair, holding a chess piece in his hand and gently tapping it. When Azure Dragon Saw Lu fan, he did not say anything. He pinched his ears and kneeled on both knees. His movements were familiar and smooth. Father, we wont dare to do it again... We will work hard to cultivate and not go down the wrong path. No matter how many children we have, they will not be able to resist hard work. You are right. There is a path in the mountain of books and diligence is the path. There is no end to the sea of learning... Alright, stop talking. Kneel. Lu fan said calmly and interrupted Azure Dragons self-repentance. This was not the first time Azure Dragon had been caught visiting a brothel. However, this time, azure dragon seemed to feel the seriousness of the situation. Papa seemed to be very angry. This time, he only called out a few Cuties. Why... was Papa So Angry? Was he jealous? ! Azure Dragons mind was spinning. Suddenly, the thick fog on the ind in the center of theke drifted, and Ning Zhao led them to the ind. Lu Jiulian, Sima Qingshan, and the others arrived together. As one of the first cultivators of the five phoenixes to ascend to the golden immortal fruit, Sima Qingshan had not neglected his cultivation over the years. Now, in terms of cultivation, he had also reached the ninth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm. As for him, he was really low-key. He did not fight for it, and his cultivation path was also based on drawing. Needless to say, Lu Pan could not personally go to the ce where Lu Jiulianprehended the source of wood. Therefore, he let Lu Jiulian go. He could notck sharp weapons. As for Sima Qingshan, Lu Pan thought highly of him. Back then, he was a poor painter, and now, he was the five Phoenix Saint Painter. Lu Pan had also watched him grow up. Sima Qingshan didnt do anything. His calm mind was very suitable for the wood origin power Upanishad. As for the Azure Dragon, it was also suitable. The wood origin power Upanishad represented vigorous vitality. The azure dragon had so much vitality that he had nowhere to vent it. It was... too suitable. Youre here? Lu fan smiled. Sima Qingshan was still wearing a neat green robe. He cupped his hands gently. Lu Jiulian also cupped her hands. Its notplicated. Jiulian has experience. This time, the immemorial space has opened a ce to study the wood origin power Upanishad. Compared to the previous two ces, this time is very important... Therefore, I n to let the three of you go there. However, this time, the danger is higher. The wood origin beast ancestors statue is controlled by a primal chaos creature. Lu fan said. The eyes of the Azure Dragon who was kneeling on the ground couldnt help but light up. This time, his father didnt me him for going to the brothel. However, very soon, he was conflicted again. He had heard from the little red dragon that the ce of enlightenment was very dangerous. Not only were the gods and devils chasing after him, there was also a terrifying primal chaos creature this time.. The Azure Dragon didnt want to go. After all, he didnt want to die. However, he seemed to have thought of something. Is that chaos creature male or female? You want me to go, do you want me to use my charm to conquer her? Use my life to flirt with her? The Azure Dragons eyes could not help but light up. The azure dragon felt that his cultivation was very average and his talent was not very strong. The only thing he could show was that his charm was a little higher, which made him more attractive to female creatures. Therefore, the Azure Dragon felt that Lu fan was probably nning to make him use the beautiful dragon trick! Shut up! The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. He almost couldnt help but n to Reforge the Azure Dragon, whose mind was filled with all sorts of messy thoughts. Suddenly. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and turned his head to look outside the ind. Ning Zhao understood and floated out. The thick fog dispersed and soon, the scene outside the ind was revealed. Overlord and Tang Yimo had actually arrived together. Young Lord Lu, we heard that the ce of origin of wood in the ancient starry sky has opened. The two of us want to explore it. The Overlord and Tang Yimo said together. Lu fan couldnt help but be stunned. This was the first time he had seen someone volunteer. However, Lu fan didnt reject them and let the two enter the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan didnt reject them. Although the ce ofprehension was extremely dangerous, it was also a ce to train. If they could return alive from the ce of enlightenment, their cultivation would be greatly improved. Tantai Xuan and Bai Qingniao were like that. The two of them were already half a step away from stepping into the Great Luo immortal realm. Once they had umted enough, they could achieve the Great Luo immortal realm breakthrough. Although Lu fan felt that the Overlord and Tang Yimos chances ofprehending the profound meaning of wood were not high, the important thing was to participate. Thus, this time, the ces to go to thend of wood origin were overlord, Tang Yimo, Lu Jiulian, Azure Dragon, and Sima Qingshan. Buzz.. The void distorted. Space was torn apart. Daoist Tong Gu appeared outside the Lake Heart Ind with ten human geniuses. The two sides met. Daoist Tong Gu looked at Lu Jiulian in surprise. Why was this guy going again? You are the one whoprehended the gold origin power Upanishad, and you are the one whoprehended the fire origin power Upanishad. This Time... you still want to get involved in the wood origin power Upanishad? He wouldnt have any friends if he was so outstanding! This... Jiulian still wants to go? Daoist Tonggu couldnt help but ask. It doesnt matter. Go and try it. Just treat it as an experiential learning. Lu fan smiled. Lu Jiulian didnt refute him. The benefits of the ce of Enlightenment were huge. He felt that it wouldnt be a big deal to go there. Daoist Tonggu did not say anything else. Theres no time to lose. Ill take them now... Daoist Tonggu said. However, Azure Dragon spoke. Wait a minute... I havent said goodbye to my wives yet! Azure Dragon said shyly. Daoist Tonggu could not help but smile. Then hurry back... Ill wait for you here in two hours. Daoist Tonggu felt that it was normal to say goodbye. Lu fan nced at Azure Dragon and smiled coldly. Two hours might not be enough... how about three days? Ill do it as soon as possible? Azure Dragon said timidly. Daoist Tonggus expression instantly froze. Three Days to say goodbye? Could it be that the number of wives could circle the five phoenixes? ! Ignore him. Lu fan said. Go early ande back early. Pay attention to your safety. Lu fan nced at the Azure Dragon, which made the Azure Dragon not dare to have any more objections. Daoist Tong Gu looked at the Azure Dragon as if he was looking at a weirdo. He seemed to understand why brother Lu chose the Azure Dragon. This guy was full of vitality. Perhaps, his talent in wood source power Upanishad was extraordinary. The old Daoist smiled and didnt say anything. He raised his hand and waved. Rip! Suddenly, the void was torn apart. The spacetime spirit ship appeared out of thin air. The ten human geniuses, Lu Jiulian, the Overlord, and the other five phoenixes all boarded the spirit ship. Daoist Tonggu also floated up. He waved his horsetail whisk and sat at the front of the spirit ship. Brother Lu, well meet again. When I return safely, Ill treat you to a drink! Daoist tongguughed heartily, his eyes shining brightly. Since those old fellows from the human ancestralnd didnt dare to go, he would do it himself! Boom! The spirit ship was wrapped in silver-gray light as it disappeared into the void. The next moment, it disappeared into the spatial turbulence. As a spatial treasure, the spacetime spirit ship indeed had its own unique features. After watching Daoist Tonggu and the others leave... Lu fan exhaled slowly. After waving his hand and letting Ning Zhao and the others cultivate, lu fan leaned against the railing to listen to the wind and pulled out the spiritual pressure chessboard. A light flickered on the chessboard. Lu Fan... was quite concerned about this trip to the ce where he hadprehended wood source power Upanishad. The main thing was that the primal chaos creature made Lu fan very curious. Of course, Lu fan also cared about the statue of the ancestor of the wood origin beast. After all, his wood element indestructible demon body had just been fused. If he wanted to perfect it, he had to rely on the statue of the ancestor of the wood origin beast. Time passed quickly. Star shift. Under the operation of the time formation, dozens of years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day. Chai Feng and Luo Yang, who were sitting cross-legged on the golden origin star, felt something. They opened their eyes, and a light seemed to shoot out from between their brows. The next moment, the two of them looked at each other across the distant starry sky. Their eyes were bright, as if they were excited. The aura of the ancestralnd! PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 621 - the ancestral land of the human race. I, Lu Pingan, am very disappointed

Chapter 621: Chapter 621, the ancestralnd of the human race. I, Lu Pingan, am very disappointed

The aura of the ancestralnd? Luo Yang and Chai Feng looked at each other, and their eyes lit up. Daoist Tong Gu had already told them that he would go and persuade the older generation of experts in the ancestralnd to carry out the migration of the ancestralnd, so that more human geniuses could enjoy the benefits of the beast ancestor statue. Now, Daoist Tonggu had brought ten human geniuses to thend of Enlightenment. However, before he left, he had told them that the experts of the ancestralnd would arrive soon, so they had to pay more attention. The two stood up and turned into flowing lights, flying across the five Phoenix Continent. Theynded on the boundless sea. They appeared in front of the ind in the center of theke. They did not enter the ind. Instead, they bowed slightly to the ind and said, Young master Lu, the ancestralnd of the human race has already migrated to the starry space where the five Phoenixes are... The sea was calm. In the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair, slowly opened his eyes. The ancestralnd of the human race? Daoist Tonggu told me that since youre here, you shoulde. Just follow the rules. Lu Pan said calmly. You two can guide them. Chai Feng and Luo Yang were delighted. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Then, the two turned into flowing lights and shot out again. Soon, they disappeared in the vast sea. Although Lu Pan asked them to guide them, they were clear that the position of the five Phoenixes was not eye-catching. Although they attracted the attention of the gods and demons, they did not attract the attention of the Elemental God. Therefore, they had to keep their whereabouts a secret. They had to be careful when they brought the human geniuses into the realm. Luo Yue and Chai Feng were the celestial emperors of the human race, so they still had the strength that they should have. The two of them crossed the Abyss and entered the nine heavens, moving rapidly in the nine heavens. The nine heavens were now filled with new worlds. They restrained their aura to prevent these new worlds from being shattered. Very quickly, the two of them exited the nine heavens. You will be in charge of attracting those gods away. I will go fetch the seniors of the ancestralnd. Luo Yue said to Chai Feng. Chai Feng nodded. Division of Labor was the most suitable. There were many gods in the immemorial starry sky. In order to prevent them from being detected, they needed someone to attract the attention of the other party. Otherwise, once the two of them were targeted, it would be very easy to expose the position of the five phoenixes. After all, these gods werent stupid. If the two of them appeared here at the same time, the gods would be suspicious. Daoist Tong Gu had been hiding the five phoenixeswhereabouts. Once the five Phoenixeswhereabouts were exposed, the two ancestral beast statues wouldnt be able to hide for long. However, after that, they would be in big trouble. As soon as Chai Feng entered the immemorial space, his ancient aura hovered in the sky. Chai Feng let out a sharp whistle, and the aura on his body kept increasing. He released his Golden Origin Power Upanishad, which made him look like a bright star. Many gods and demons hiding in the ancient starry sky were attracted by Chai Feng. Luo Yang took this opportunity to transform into an inconspicuous little me, crossing across the void. After all, Luo Yang was a celestial emperor who had achieved sess in the human ancestralnd. He had the aura of the immortal origin of the human ancestralnd engraved on his body. Therefore, he quickly followed this aura and found traces of the human ancestralnd, the Hunyuan immortal realm. It was quite far from the area where the five phoenixes were located. However, for experts, traversing through the void did not take much time. This location was determined by Daoist Tonggu after his research. At the very least, it could ensure the safety of the five phoenixes. If the human ancestralnd was too close to the five phoenixes, it would still arouse the suspicions of the gods and demons, resulting in the exposure of the five phoenixes. There were also many gods and demons watching around the human ancestralnd. Furthermore, the number was increasing. After all, the migration of the human ancestralnd was a major event? How could the gods and demons not pay attention to it. Many gods and demons had their guesses. Why would the human ancestralnd expend so much resources to migrate for no reason? The distorted space was like a transparent sphere. An old man stepped out. This was a human quasi-saint. His aura was extremely strong, and the space around him seemed to be constantly distorted. The old man had a kind look on his face, and there seemed to be a smile between his brows. As the old man left, the gods and demons fled in fear, afraid that they would be enveloped by the Qi of a human quasi-saint. In the end, they would be killed by the unlucky ones. The quasi-saints of the human race were so cunning and shameless. The old man walked in the air and waved his sleeve. The little me that Luo Yang had turned into was instantly sucked into his sleeve. The old man continued to walk in the air with his hands behind his back. Senior Xuan Cang! A space appeared in the old mans sleeve. Luo Yang turned into a human and said respectfully, Senior Xuan Cang!. In his sleeve, the human geniuses were already waiting. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. Heavenly Emperor Luo! Is it really like what Senior Tong Gu said, that this new Immortal Martial World has two beast ancestor statues? We have gone through a lot of trouble toe here. Please dont let this be a farce... The human geniuses spoke one after another. Luo Yang had already expected such a situation. He smiled and cupped his hands in front of his chest, What Senior Tong Gu said is true. In the next moment, 49% of the fire source power Upanishad on Luo Yangs body burst out like a zing sun, bright and hot. Not bad... The old man standing in the Void felt Luo Yangs fire source power Upanishad and was very satisfied. It should be known that when Luo Yang left the ancestralnd of the human n, his fire source power Upanishad was only 19% . Now, it had reached 49% . This improvement was obvious. Luo Yang wasnt too proud. Next, he guided the old man towards the nine heavens. Using the nine heavens as a springboard, he entered the five phoenixes. The old man didnt refuse. After strolling in the void for a while, he shook off the gods and demons who were watching him. He punched the void and countless space turbulence swept over. He stepped into the turbulence and his body gradually disappeared. Chai Feng, who had circled once, also shook off the gods and demons and returned to the ninth heaven. Senior Xuan Cang. Chai Feng smiled and bowed. The old man was dressed in a loose robe. He had a crown on his head and a long white beard. He nodded slightly. Why isnt senior Xiao Yaozi here personally? Chai Feng asked curiously. Xiao Yaozi wants to guard the ancestralnd of the human race. Now that the ancestralnd has migrated, there are many gods and demons that are eyeing it covetously. The ck-haired elder said. Chai Feng and Luo Yang did not say anything else. Very quickly, they brought the elder across the Void Abyss and entered the realm of the five phoenixes. Oh? The elders eyes changed slightly, and his powerful primordial spirit immediately swept out, boiling like hot oil being cooked. It was as if the entire five phoenixes were boiling. Of course, the center of the Elders primordial spirits attention was still the fire source star and the golden source star. The two beast ancestor statues were as dazzling as the mes in the dark night under the sweep of his Yuan Shen. They really are two beast ancestor statues... What That Old Thing Tonggu said is true. No wonder he dared to use his life to guarantee the migration of the human ancestralnd. The old man sighed. Then, the old man started to scan the entire five phoenixes. Although he was shocked, he wasnt too shocked. It is indeed a new immortal martial. The Immortal Essence is formed. Although the aura isnt weak, there is still a long way to go. The old man shook his head. Such an Immortal Martial World with two beast ancestor statues... it was a bit strange. In short, the status and strength didnt match, so it was strange. Come out. The old man shook his wide sleeves. Buzz.. Streams of light shot out, and one after another human elites appeared from his wide sleeves. Boom! Boom! Boom! Streams of energy pirs shot up into the sky and crisscrossed across the starry sky of the Five Phoenixes. They were iparably powerful and tyrannical! Luo Yang and Chai Fengs expressions changed slightly. This time, it was rted to theprehension of the beast ancestor statue. Moreover, they were not going to the ce where the gods and demons studied, so it was extremely safe. Therefore, the people who came were all the true elites of the human ancestralnd. Among them, more than half of them were human heavenly emperor-level powerhouses. Their auras were released, almost causing the five phoenixes to tremble. Most importantly, Luo Yang and Chai Feng were worried that if they released their auras, they would expose the position of the five phoenixes. Everyone, restrain your auras! Luo Yang hurriedly said. The old man, on the other hand, had his hands behind his back as he floated in the air. Among the five phoenixes, his primordial spirit also swept through once, but he did not sense any quasi-sage aura. It seemed that it was indeed as the Ancients had said, a new immortal martial world. As for the Aura released by the human geniuses, the old man did not stop them. This could be considered a part of disying their trump cards and potential. After all, they came here toprehend the profound meaning of the beast ancestor statue.. Naturally, they had to show some potential. After all, they came from the human ancestralnd. It wouldnt be good if they were looked down upon by others. Moreover, if they disyed their strength, they would be able to obtain more resources. Only when they had enough strength would they be able to speak of better conditions. As for the aura that would reveal the position of the five phoenixes, the old man smiled and gently waved his sleeves, as if he had set up a barrier between the five phoenixes, blocking the aura of these human geniuses. Boom Boom Boom! The eyes of the human geniuses were like torches, and their tyrannical auras swept out like a storm. It was as if the zing suns were contending against each other. The surging of these auras also attracted the attention of the experts of the five phoenixes. Within the five Phoenix Continent. Within the nine Phoenix Courtyard, the white-green bird opened its eyes. Its brows were slightly furrowed as it looked at the group of chicks huddled together in the chicken coop. It was somewhat angry. You scared my chickens... . As soon as the words left its mouth, the nine chicks jumped out from their chests and transformed into nine fire phoenixes. Their cries were loud and clear, and their auras shook the air. On the peak of the great snowmountain. Kong NANFEI opened his eyes, and next to him stood Meng haoran. The two of them emanated a vast and mighty aura that surged like clouds, and their auras shot up into the sky. On the peak of Buzhou Peak. Her long bamboo eyshes fluttered, and she raised her bright chin. Her beautiful eyebrows scrunched together. In theherworld. Dantai Xuan, who was bathed in the karmic fire, opened his eyes. The countless karmic fire seemed to have transformed into a sea of mes that towered into the sky. In the vast sea. In the ancient tomb. Lu Changkong put down the divine medicine he was holding and twisted his neck. He rubbed his hands together, and the divine medicine instantly turned dark green. It withered and died of poison. .. Boom! Boom! Boom! Waves of auras rose up from the five phoenixes. Although they werent as strong as the human heavenly emperor, they werent weak at all. Luo Yang and Chai Feng looked awful. Why did they fight against each other? Senior Xuan Cang... tell them to stop their auras. Were here to seek opportunities, not to cause trouble. Luo Yang and Chai Feng knew young master five Phoenix Lus personality very well. If this continued, once they angered young master Lu, these human geniuses would never have the chance toprehend the profound meaning. After all, the two beast ancestor statues were in young master Lus hands. It doesnt matter. Young people should be young and bold. The old man waved his hand nonchntly. Its better to fight for it... Luo Yang was speechless. Didnt Daoist Tong Gu warn the strong ones in the human ancestralnd before he left? In fact, Daoist Tong Gu did warn them before he left. Compared to Lu fan, Tong Gu was also quite familiar with Lu fans temperament. However, after Daoist Tong Gu broke up with Xiao Yaozi and many human quasi-saints, the atmosphere became a bit delicate. Where are the other human geniuses? Why are you the only ones left? The old man frowned and asked Chai Feng. The others have followed senior Tonggu to thend of wood origin Upanishad... Chai Feng told him the truth. Nonsense! That chaos creature is an existence that can fight against saints. Why did he bring so many geniuses there? Is He going to die? ! He is too stubborn... Xuan Cang shook his head. He did not support going to the source of wood. That was because he felt that it was impossible for the gods to obtain the source of wood beast ancestor statue. Boom Boom Boom! The collision of auras became more intense. The creatures on the life stars were all trembling. Many people raised their heads and looked at the majestic figures in the starry sky. They felt their hearts tremble as if they were being pressured by a mountain. These were all human celestial emperors. How could there be so many experts among the five phoenixes? ! However, the other party didnt seem toe with good intentions. The profound immortals and five Phoenix true immortals stood on their respective stars, their eyes as bright as torches. The auras of the many experts of the five phoenixes were linked together. They were neither servile nor overbearing. .. Daoist Tonggu paid no more attention to the migration of the human ancestralnd. Moreover, he had already said everything he needed to say. He had once told him his guess that there was likely a space saint standing behind the five phoenixes. Therefore, Daoist Tonggu felt that the Heavens favorites of the human ancestralnd would be restrained and modest when they entered the five phoenixes. Luo Yang and Chai Feng did a good job on this point. Therefore, Daoist Tonggu paid no more attention to those. The Beast ancestor statue was in the five phoenixes. Why not just meditate on it properly? Moreover, he had also greeted Lu fan. Lu fan, on ount of Daoist Tonggu, should not make things difficult for these heavens favorites of the human ancestralnd. Wouldnt it be good for everyone to develop peacefully and fight against the gods and demons? The space-time spirit boat moved along the spatial turbulence at an extremely fast speed. The surrounding stars turned into light shadows and rapidly retreated. Senior Archaic, where is the ce where the wood essence isprehended? Within the spirit ship, the Azure Dragon was very active. Although he knew that he had boarded a pirate ship, he did not have the chance to disembark. He might as well cling to his thigh. The other beast ancestor statues are all located within the elemental world. Only this wood essence beast ancestor statue is upied by a powerful chaos creature. It is the only statue that is not within the elemental world. It is located in the nest of that chaos creature... The ruins of the chaos world. It is said that it is the ce where the chaos began. Now, it has be the world tomb in the Archaean starry sky. Basically, all the broken remains of the immortal martial world will eventually drift into the ruins of the Chaos World. Daoist Tong Gu said. In fact, it is just a lofty name. In short, it is a graveyard. A world graveyard... it is broken and cold. There is not much life. However, you must remember that the ruins of the chaosworld are veryrge, veryrge. You must not go too deep into it. Every dpidated immortal martial world will be distorted by energy, and it will turn into a domain that will cause your will to be chaotic. Once you go deep into it, your will will be disturbed, and you will lose your direction, forever lost within it... The ruins of the chaosworld have no age. You will wander about until your longevity is exhausted, and you will turn into a dried corpse... Daoist Tonggu said in a serious tone. Therefore, do not run around in the ruins of the primal chaos world without the strength of a quasi-saint. Daoist Tonggus words caused everyone on the spirit ship to take a deep breath. Even Lu Jiulian became solemn. It seemed to be very terrifying.. Azure Dragon felt his entire body turn cold. He could not help but lean closer to Daoist Tonggu. Then he had to hug his legs even more tightly. The spirit ship traversed through the void at an extremely fast speed. Because it was traveling along the turbulent flow of space, Lu Jiulian, Overlord, and the others had no idea where they had gone. Were here. Finally. Daoist Tonggus expression froze slightly. Boom! The spacetime spirit ship shattered space and shot out. Countless silver lights shed explosively. Daoist Tonggu swept his sleeve, and all the people in the spirit ship were wrapped up. Then, he put away the spirit boat and took a step forward. In front of an enormous spatial vortex. The FIENDGOD auras were sealed. The moment Daoist Tong Gu appeared, the FIENDGODS began to mor. Its Daoist Tong Gu! He actually dares toe? ! Hes here, hes here... Hes going to scam the beast ancestor statues again! The fiendgods were moring. After all, when Daoist Tong Gu appeared in the Golden Source and fire source beast ancestor statues, the two beast ancestor statues were stolen. Now, when the gods saw Daoist Tong Gu, it was no different from seeing a disaster. When the gods stationed at the entrance saw the carefree Daoist Tong Gu, they all fled in fear. Daoist Tong Gu looked at the fleeing undying level gods and couldnt help butugh. Aiya, you are blocking my path! Daoist tong gu shouted. The next moment, he struck out with his palm. Terrifying auras interweaved,yers of space stacked up, like a rag being grabbed into a ball. After that, all the scattered gods and demons exploded, their yuan shen extinguished.. The gods and demons are so tough now, they actually dare to stop me? After killing something, Daoist Tonggu shook his head with some grievance and muttered. It was as if he was puzzled by the world. In his sleeve, Lu Jiulian, Overlord, and the others were speechless. This old Daoists skin was so thick that he wasparable to young master Lu. No wonder they called each other brothers. Daoist Tonggu took a step forward. The spatial vortex instantly swallowed his body. After a moment of distortion. Daoist Tong Gu could clearly see the scene before him. It was as if there was no gravity in the surroundings. One by one, the enormous world continents that had copsed were floating in the air. Each world continent contained a deathly stillness of immortal essence that was constantly pulsating with boundless energy. Although these immortal essences were dead, they still contained an extremely terrifying energy. Beneath Daoist Tonggus feet was a world brimming with vitality, and emerald green filled his vision. The branches were lush and luxuriant, and towering trees rose up from the ground. They were 30,000 meters tall, and each leaf was iparably enormous. This was the ce where one couldprehend the profound mysteries of the wood essence.. Daoist Tonggu narrowed his eyes, and they seemed to pierce through the boundless space to see the end of this world. On top of a towering tree, there was a pce. Outside the pce, there was a stairway made of jade, and the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor was ced on the stairway.. As for what was behind the pce, no one knew. Tungu! ! ! A cold voice exploded. Daoist Tungu turned his head and immediately narrowed his eyes. Yo, old fire, what a coincidence. The God of fire elements red at Daoist Tungu with killing intent. The god of metal elements was also filled with killing intent. They hated Daoist Tungu very much. When Daoist Tungu appeared in their respective ces of study, their beast ancestor statue disappeared. Now, they could only focus on the wood origin beast ancestor statue. The two elemental gods hadnt expected Daoist Tungu to actually have the guts to appear here. After all, they had received the news that the quasi-saints in the ancestralnd of the human race had opened the wood source profundity, so they werent too excited. The elemental gods werent stupid. They had guessed the thoughts and goals of the quasi-saints of the human race. Thus, they were surprised that Tong Gu had appeared here. Come on, hit me? Come on,e on, hit me in the face... Daoist tonggu stuck out his face and pointed at his own face with his index finger. This is not your elemental world. It is not the territory of your gods and demons. Why are you acting like a big-tailed Wolf? Be careful of that powerful chaos creature that will p you to death! Tongguughed coldly. The God of fire element and the god of metal element were immediately indignant. who was the one acting like a big-tailed wolf? ! Daoist Tong Gu waved his hand. Instantly, Overlord, Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo, Azure Dragon, and the human geniuses all appeared. Letspete fairly. Its not easy to open the source of wood once. Lets make money by being friendly. Daoist Tong Gu said. When the god of fire element saw Lu Jiulian, his eyes instantly turned red. Human Demon God Lu Jiulian? ! You still dare to appear? ! The fire elemental Gods chest rose and fell violently. He almost couldnt help but take action. If not for the aura in the pce at the top of the World Tree, which made him afraid, he might have killed Lu Jiulian by force. Lu Jiulian was very calm. He put his hand on the green lotus sword and maintained his usual cold expression. While the elemental gods were observing the human geniuses, Lu Jiulian and the others were also observing the experts of the gods and devils. There were indeed more experts on the side of the gods than on the side of the humans. Lu Jiulian narrowed her eyes. This time, there were actually 30 Great Dao level gods in the wood source meditation area, and there were even more immortal level gods, close to 200 of them.. Clearly, the gods and demons had invested a lot. Daoist tonggu frowned. The gods and demons had invested so much, perhaps... they had something to rely on? When we enter thend of Enlightenment, be careful... Daoist Tonggu reminded. The number of gods and Devils was more than twenty times that of humans, and the situation was even more severe than thest time they were in thend of Enlightenment. Daoist Tonggu gave a reminder, and his gaze locked onto the ancestor beast statue at the top of the World Tree, as well as the pce made of jade.. That terrifying chaos creature was most likely in that pce. Rumble.. Suddenly, in the jade-green world filled with greenery, countless trees began to move horizontally. It was as though a maze was constantly changing. Soon, several deep passageways appeared, leading to the ce of enlightenment. Go. Daoist Tungu said to overlord and the others. As for the elites of the gods and devils, the moment the tunnel opened, they all rushed into the deep tunnel. Overlord and the other geniuses of the human race also stepped into the tunnel. The atmosphere in the ce of Enlightenment suddenly became serious. The atmosphere between Daoist Tonggu, the two Elemental Gods, and the three heavenly god-level gods was very tense. However, the atmosphere didntst for long. The door of the pce made of Jade suddenly opened. Vines continuously extended out from the door of the pce,nding in front of Daoist Tungu and the Elemental God. Daoist Tungus body froze. The Elemental God and deity-level godsexpressions also changed slightly. That existence... had indeed awakened. It had actually noticed them? ! Was it going to let them enter the pce? ! The fire elemental Gods expression was unsightly as he shot a nce at a deity-level God not far behind him. The other party understood and took a step forward, immediately flying out of the spatial passageway. However, they had yet to exit the spatial passageway. In front of everyones eyes, they could only feel a burst of ck and white light surging. Puchi! Countless amounts of blood sprayed out. When the ck and white light dissipated. That deity-level god-level demon had already turned into minced meat that filled the void. And under everyones gazes, it was as if his soul had been crushed by an invisible palm. Daoist Tungus scalp went numb. He braced himself and hurriedly followed the vines into the pce. When the vines reached the end, Daoist Tungu stepped on the jade green stairs. He subconsciously raised his head and looked into the depths of the pce. However, he could only see a ck and white figure sitting on the ck and white throne. She crossed her long, white legs and looked at everything coldly. .. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The auras of the human elites were released. However, Old Man Xuan Cang didnt stop her. Luo Yang was already anxious. Senior Xuan Cang... However, Xuan Cang stopped him. No need to say more. Besides bringing them here to learn the power Upanishads, I have something important to talk to young master Lu. Luo Yang was surprised. He had a bad feeling. After all, he had guessed Xuan Cangs every move since he entered the five Phoenix realm. Then, Xuan Cang waved his hand. The human elites were excited. They turned into light beams and flew toward the fire source star and the golden source star. Theprehension of power Upanishads could help the extreme emperor enter the Heavenly Emperor Realm. The improvement of the Heavenly Emperor realm was closely rted to the Power Upanishads. Therefore, they were very excited toe here. Chai Feng also felt that something was wrong. He exchanged nces with Luo Yang, and both of them frowned. Many of the old fellows in the human ancestralnd have discussed it, and they have reached an agreement. Only then did they ask me toe to the five phoenixes... The importance of the beast ancestor statue goes without saying. The five phoenixes have two beast ancestor statues... its not too safe. Once they are ambushed by the Elemental God, its very likely that the two beast ancestor statues will be lost at the same time. Therefore, this old man came here to talk to young master Lu about transferring a beast ancestor statue into the ancestralnd of the human race. After all, young master Lu has a space saint standing behind him. However, the space saint is also a human senior. If the seniors who have traveled through the starry sky know about it, they will agree with it. The principle of not putting eggs in the same basket is rtively simple and easy to understand. If the Starry Sky Saint Senior wants to me, the saints anger will be borne by this old man alone. Xuan Cang said. However, as his words fell. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky. A faintughter resounded. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan shook his head and ced the chess piece on the chessboard. He was somewhat speechless. As expected, where there are people, there ispetition.. If you didnt put the eggs in the same basket, it wouldnt be easy for them to be stolen at the same time. The logic was very simple. However, the two eggs belonged to him, Lu Pingan. Even if they were all broken, it was still his freedom. Why should he give one to you? Empty-handed? The ancestralnd of the human race... I, Lu Pingan, am very disappointed. Bear it all? Can you bear it? PS: Second Update, Dazhang, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket ~ Chapter 622 - I, Lu Ping ‘An, take my revenge. It has never happened overnight

Chapter 622: Chapter 622: I, Lu Ping An, take my revenge. It has never happened overnight

The faint voice did not have much of a ripple as it resounded throughout the five Phoenix Starry Sky. It lingered in everyones ears. The five Phoenix cultivators who had originally heard Xuan Cangs words were filled with righteous indignation. Each and every one of them felt as if the five phoenixes had introduced a wolf cub. After all, the beast ancestor statue belonged to them. Young master Lu had sincerely given them the opportunity to cultivate. Now, the cultivators from the human ancestralnd hade and actually wanted to move the statue back and take one away. Although it sounded nice, it was to protect the statue, not to put two eggs in the same basket. To put it bluntly, it was to covet the Beast Ancestor Statue! To take the beast ancestor statue for themselves, all of them had bad intentions! The five Phoenix cultivators naturally knew the function of the beast ancestor statue. After all, cultivators at the profound immortal realm could enter the golden origin and the fire origin star toprehend the profound meaning spread by the beast ancestor statue. If they had talent andprehended the profound meaning, they would have the appearance of a great luo. What did this mean? Everyone understood. And the two statues represented different attributes, so their meanings were naturally different. Therefore, when they learned that the experts of the human ancestralnd were going to take the statues away, the five Phoenix cultivators were furious. The white green bird floated up, and nine ming phoenixes hovered around her. She was like a fire maiden of the nine heavens, her eyes shining with a fiery light. As for Tantai Xuan, he was surrounded by karmic sinmes, and held the life and death book in his hand. He walked forward step by step, his gaze solemn. Kong Nanfei and Meng haoran, master and Disciple, stood upright in the air, neither servile nor overbearing. The cultivators of the five phoenixes did not cower. Their auras rose and fell. Although they were not much weaker than the chosen of the human ancestralnd, they were not much weaker. The Old Man Xuan Cang was a little surprised. He looked at the five phoenixes continent with his hands behind his back. He naturally heard Lu fans words. Shoulder the burden alone? Can you shoulder it? Xuan Cangughed yfully. How many years had it been.. Other than that old thing, it had been many years since anyone dared to speak to him like this. Luo Yang and Chai Fengs expressions had long changed, and they were drenched in cold sweat. They realized that things werepletely different from what they had imagined. They had originally thought that with the guidance of Senior Tong Gu, the experts of the human ancestralnd would enter the five phoenixes. They would advance together in harmony, cultivate together, and obtain great improvements before fighting against the gods and demons together. Harmony and perfection. However, they had never thought that the conflict would happen so quickly, catching them off guard. Why did it turn out like this? Chai Feng and Luo Yang looked at each other and felt a little tired. Senior Xuan Cang was a human quasi-saint, why would he have such thoughts? Senior Xuan Cang... Behind young Lord Lu... Theres a space saint! Young Lord Lu has a very good rtionship with Senior Tong Gu... Luo Yang and Chai Feng could not help but speak. However, Xuan Cang nced at them indifferently. This old man said that if the saint feels that this old mans actions are inappropriate, he will naturallye to question this old man. This old man will not hide nor evade, and will bear the responsibility! As for the two of you, dont use old man Tonggu to pressure this old man. That Old Thing owes me seven or eight supreme treasures and has yet to return them to me! This old man doesnt have a good rtionship with him! Xuan Cang said without hiding it. Luo Yang and Chai Fengs expressions changed. Were they going to fight? They were a little depressed. What the human ancestralnd did this time was really unfair! After all, the five Phoenixes had opened a back door for them to cultivate. But how could the human ancestralnd repay the five phoenixes in this way? Senior... Luo Yang gritted his teeth and was about to speak again. However, he was stopped by Elder Xuan Cang. This matter has nothing to do with you. Dont open your mouth... After Xuan Cang finished speaking, he looked in the direction of the five phoenixes continent with a yful smile. His gaze seemed to pierce through thousands of nothingness andnded on an ind that was covered in purple mist floating on the vast sea. Lu Ping an? Lu fan was also sitting on the pavilion. His white clothes were as white as snow. The gentle breeze was blowing as he calmly watched Xuan Cang. This was a human quasi-saint. Now it seemed that... the other partys appetite was a little big. If your teacher was still in the five Phoenix, I might be a little afraid. However, since your teacher isnt here... You want to protect a beast ancestor statue. It depends on whether you have the ability to do so. Whether I can bear it alone is not something you need to worry about. I am a quasi-sage. You are just an ordinary heavenly emperor. What right do you have to care about me? Xuan Cangughed. Then, he flicked his sleeve. Boom! Boom! Boom! The human geniuses turned into streaks of light andnded on the golden origin and the fire source star. Lu fans expression gradually turned cold. This ancestralnd of the human race.. Did they really think that he, Lu Pingan, had a good temper? He was easy to talk to Daoist Tonggu because he felt that they were all humans, so he would help them out as much as possible. For the five phoenixes to have their current achievements, it was all because of Lu fans hard work that they were able to pull together. It had nothing to do with the ancestralnd of the human race. Without the five Phoenixes, you were the best at fighting for the statue? ! How could there be such afortable thing in this world? Lu fan squinted his eyes. His eyes reflected the light. He could see that the human elites were about tond on the stars. Lu Fans face was cold. He raised his hand, holding a chess piece between his index and middle fingers. Pah! The chess piece fell on the chessboard. Boom! A shapeless fluctuation spread out from the chessboard. In the next moment, the beast ancestor statue on the gold and fire source stars seemed to tremble slightly. Then, powerful power Upanishads rippled out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Power Upanishads rippled like a storm. In just a blink of an eye, the heaven chosen warriors of the ancestralnd of the human n on the ind were struck by the Power Upanishads. The intimidating power of the beast ancestor statue made the Heavens favorites fall out. This kid can control the Beast ancestor statue? The old mans eyes focused. His eyes shed with excitement. Luo Yang and Chai Feng felt extremely ufortable. They were like ants on a hot pan. This time, they felt like they were really going to fight. If they were really going to fight, who should they help? We will help... Li! Luo Yangs eyes were like mes. They had a good impression of the five phoenixes. Although this was only a new immortal martial world, the cultivation atmosphere was very good. The people here spoke very nicely and everyone was very united. They worked hard to improve their strength. Although Luo Yang and Chai Feng didnt stay in the five phoenixes for a long time, they really liked the five phoenixes. Senior Xuan Cang... if you really insist on fighting, then I can only offend you! Chai Feng and Luo Yang said. Luo Yang hadprehended 49% of the fire source profound, so his strength wasnt weak. At least, he was ranked among the best among the human heavenly emperors. Xuan Cang nced at Luo Yang and Chai Feng, a little surprised. He didnt expect that these two people would be so determined to stand on the side of the five phoenixes. Lu fan naturally felt the attitude of Luo Yang and Chai Feng. His face softened a little. Now it seemed that this old guy was the one who was causing trouble. So what if he was a quasi-saint? He, Lu Ping An... now, he might not be afraid of a quasi-saint! Lu Fans eyes shed with savagery. After so many years... this is really the first time someone has trampled on my face like this. Lu fan said, his voice somewhat sinister. His heart could not tolerate any scum! Oh? Young man, your tone is very arrogant... let me see what ability or qualifications you have to protect this ancestor beast statue? The beast ancestor statue is of great importance. Now that it belongs to the human race, it naturally has to be given the best protection. If it falls back into the hands of the fiendgods, that would be terrible. That price... can you afford it? Xuan Cang said. Lu fan smiled. His hands slowly pped onto the thousand de chair, and the Thousand de chair beneath him began to transform. Silver light exploded into the air, constantly crisscrossing and crisscrossing. As Lu fan stood up from the chair, the aura on his body also rose, and his physical body became iparably terrifying. Then the price of offending me, Lu Pingan... can you afford it? Lu fan grinned. Boom! As Lu fans words fell, the entire Lake Heart Ind became solemn and murderous. The auras interweaved, as if a terrifying storm dragon was turning over, as if a sleeping lion had suddenly woken up. A huge bow appeared in Lu fans hand. Dong! The huge bow fell to the ground, and the White Jade Capital Pavilion seemed to be unable to bear the burden. The five Phoenix Bow, which had been repaired, was taken out by Lu fan. The moment this great killing weapon appeared. The entire five Phoenix starry sky seemed to be solemn, and the atmosphere was like a knife cutting through. Among the five phoenixes, the expressions of the five Phoenix cultivators changed. The Yin-yang millstone rose behind the bamboo dragon. If Papa wanted to fight, then lets fight! Lu Changkong had his hands behind his back, and the grayish-green light around his body surged as if there was a poisonous river circling around him. If My Son wants to fight, then lets fight! So what if hes a human quasi-saint? ! Xuan Cangs expression changed, and the yful look on his face disappeared in an instant.. This bow... seems to be a supreme treasure? ! No, although its not a supreme treasure, its... a great threat! That Old Thing, Tonggu... tricked me into being this evil person. Im afraid Ill make a fool of myself this time! The corner of Xuan Cangs mouth twitched. The amiable smile disappeared, and he cursed silently. Chai Feng, Luo Yang, and many human geniuses who had cultivated among the five phoenixes stood firmly on the side of the five phoenixes. The expressions of the heavens favorites who had just arrived at the human ancestralnd also changed drastically. They could feel the murderous aura in the air! Lu fan looked at Xuan Cang calmly. Silver des kept piling up on his back. His white robe turned into a ck robe, and his ck hair became vigorous. In the next moment, his vigorous ck hair turned into a golden color. The gold element indestructible demon body was activated, and the gold origin power Upanishad gushed into the five phoenix bow like a surging river.. Sizzle sizzle sizzle.. One of the Phoenix Heads of the five Phoenix Bow suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. Soon, Lu Fans hair turned red, and his red hair curled up like a raging fire. The fire element indestructible demon body was also activated, and the fire origin power Upanishad surged into the five Phoenix Bow. Lu Fans face was cold and stern, and his magnificent primordial spirit power gushed into the bow. Then, the Purple Qi lingered in his body, and the innate purple Qi was also activated. Four kinds of extremely powerful energy gathered in the five Phoenix Bow. The energy that the four Phoenix heads spat out interweaved in front of the five phoenixes, turning into a strange energy ball. Suddenly. Lu Fans body turned into a jade green color. From the roots of his hair to the ends of his hair, his hair turned extremely jade green. His green hair actually had a hint of an unrestrained killing aura. The wood element indestructible demon body was activated, and then the wood source power surged into it. Of the five kinds of energy, the wood source energy was the weakest, but.. However, whenbined with the fire source and the gold source power Upanishad, it was more powerful than Lu fans own spiritual Qi. Boom! ! ! A terrifying energy ball condensed in front of the five Phoenix Bow. In the sky above theke ind, the void cracked inch by inch. A five-colored energy ball the size of a fist kept spinning, as if the energy had been messed up and turned into a purple-ck color. Like a spinning ball of jade. Lu Fans eyes narrowed. Knees up, against the five Phoenix Bow, body back.. A full moon was suddenly drawn. The creaking sounds seemed to shake heaven and earth. Ten percent of the water around the ind evaporated. The spinning jade ball also suddenly turned into a purple-ck ss with the energy of the long arrow! The tip of the arrow pointed straight at the human quasi-saint in the starry sky! Lu fans expression was cold and solemn. There was no emotion in his pitch-ck eyes. He, Lu Ping An, was not a saint and did not understand the righteousness of the human race. The five phoenixes were all he had, it was all his hard work up to now. Therefore, if someone wanted to use this hard work, Lu fan would naturally do it to his death! In the starry sky of the five phoenixes. The old man felt as if he was sealed by a terrifying killing intent! His expression changed! There was something! Lu Fans foundation was far beyond his imagination.. Its really like what that Old Thing Tonggu said... This kid actually has such a foundation! Could this longbow have been left behind by a Saint? To be able to fuse with such power... Metal source, fire source, and wood source? The other two seem to be Yuan Shen power and innate purple qi? Even the heavenly monarch would have a hard time refining innate purple qi. This kid actually has such a thick purple qi. And most importantly, this kid is able to grasp three beast ancestors power... The Human Race is fortunate! No wonder he was taken in as a disciple by the mysterious space saint! This kid has the bearing of a Saint! The mysterious old man sighed with emotion. The corner of his mouth actually curled up with some gratification. How could he really snatch the five Phoenixesbeast ancestor statue? Things like the beast ancestor statue werent like cabbages. Whoever snatched it would get it? Of course, if he had the strength of a space saint, he might be able to give it a try. But below the saint level, without enoughpatibility, snatching the beast ancestor statue... was courting death! The Beast ancestor statue had a spirit! The elemental gods were able to obtain the statue because they had a highpatibility. After all, the five elemental gods corresponded to the five beast ancestor statues. The Beast ancestor statue being able to sit in the five Phoenixes was an opportunity for the five phoenixes. Perhaps it was because of the uniqueness of the five phoenixes. As a human quasi-saint, how could Xuan Cang make such a low-level mistake. In fact, this was just a show that Xuan Cang and many quasi-saints in the human ancestralnd had put on together. In fact, this was even proposed by Daoist Tong Gu. This was because many human quasi-saints had originally proposed to move the beast ancestor statue into the human ancestralnd. However, it was rejected by Tong Gu. Xuan Cang was also the one who rejected it, because he felt that since the beast ancestor statue had chosen the five phoenixes, it naturally had its reasons. Non-saints could not interfere. The other quasi-saints were worried that the five phoenixes would not be able to protect the beast ancestor statue, so Xiaoyao Zi suggested leading the show. However, Tong Gu did not reject it. Therefore, he let Xuan Cang test the five Phoenixestrump card. If the five phoenixes really did not have a trump card and could not protect the beast ancestor statue... then even if the position of the five phoenixes was exposed and the ancestralnd of the human race was in danger, the ancestralnd of the human race would still send a human quasi-saint to guard the five phoenixes. Therefore, there was the scene of Xuan Cang angering the five phoenixes. Xuan Cangs face was a little stiff. He felt that he might have gone overboard. If he had known earlier, he would not have actively stolen the limelight. If it was Xiao Yaozi who was shot, he would have been able to watch the show. Wouldnt it be nice? That bastard, Tonggu... Tricked Me! Xuan Cang felt that Daoist Tonggu definitely knew Lu Fans trump card. To be able to shoot an arrow that even a quasi-saint like him felt a chill in his heart, why didnt Tonggu Say so earlier? Chai Feng and Luo Yang did not know what to say. The current situation hadpletely exceeded their expectations and was out of their control. They could also feel that Lu fans arrow was extremely dangerous. The expressions of the human elites who had followed Xuan Cang changed drastically. They were solemn as they stared at Lu fan in disbelief. Lu Fans aura was the same as theirs. Both of them were at the heavenly emperor realm, but... he was able to unleash such a terrifying attack. Even the most monstrous existence among them could not unleash such an attack! In other words, this genius who was not born in the ancestralnd of the human race was even more monstrous than them! Although Xuan Cang felt bitter in his heart. However, his expression did not change much. His beard fluttered in the wind and his face revealed disdain. As a human quasi-saint, he could not lose too much face. The only thing he could do now was to force himself to maintain his image and save his face. Boom! Lu fans expression turned cold. He aimed at Xuan Cang and shot an arrow. This arrow was silent and soundless. At first nce, it sounded as if it was going to destroy the starry sky and cause a world-shaking uproar. It was as if mountains were copsing and tsunamis were crashing, and the starry sky was copsing. However, in reality, it was very quiet and soundless. It was as if the Great Dao was the simplest. Boom! The Sky and earth seemed to be distorted. After shooting this arrow, Lu fan felt that the power in his body was being sucked out. His eyes immediately focused. He could feel that the power of this arrow definitely had the power of a quasi-saint. He might not dare to say that he could kill a quasi-saint, but it was still possible to injure him! Its Here! The human elites felt as if their hearts were clenched by fists. The pressure was so heavy that they could not breathe. They were all on tenterhooks as they looked at the purplish-ck arrow that was as simple as the Great Dao. The Arrows light was obscure, but the killing power it contained was enough to send chills down even the most monstrous heavenly emperors heart. If he were to block it, he would definitely die! The ck-haired old man smiled. Its just a small trick. Then, he slowly struck out with his palm. His palm strike was as smooth as jade. It was as if there was only this palm that was neither too big nor too small left in the world. It was as if it could cover the sky with a flip of its hand! The five Phoenix Arrow shot over. It collided with the palm that was as smooth as jade! A strange sound that could not be detected rippled and spread out. It was as if a shattered ss was rubbing against a porcin bowl.. It was quite sharp and even somewhat ear-piercing. The old man frowned and his aura surged. Good! ! ! A thunderous cheer exploded. In the next moment, the sleeves of the old man seemed to have turned into a boundless ck hole, enveloping the arrow shot by the five Phoenix Bow. The world suddenly became silent. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fans green hair fluttered in the wind and his eyes suddenly focused. This old thing... seemed to be a little powerful! As expected of a human quasi-saint, he actually caught the five Phoenix Arrow empty-handed! Lu fan took a deep breath. It seemed that this time, it was a little tricky. He had to try using the preaching tform.. The five Phoenix Bow was Lu fans trump card, but Lu Fans true trump card was the preaching tform. In the starry sky. It was deathly silent. Chai Feng and Luo Yangs expressions instantly became extremely serious. They even revealed a bitter and intent to fight to the death. As expected of senior Xuan Cang, a quasi-sage expert who could fight fifty-fifty with Senior Tong Gu. Young Master Lus powerful arrow was actually easily blocked. It looked like his face wasnt red, and he wasnt panting. He didnt seem to be struggling at all. So powerful! But why would such a powerful human quasi-sage be unreasonable? Luo Yang and Chai Fengs expressions were sorrowful. Xuan Cang maintained his calm expression. Suddenly. Heughed. Good, good, good... as expected of a young man who is praised endlessly throughout the ancient times. This arrow isnt bad. An ordinary quasi-sage wouldnt be able to block it. Even if he were to receive it head-on, he would have to pay an extremely high price. If its a deity, demon, or heavenly deity, he can be shot to death! With a younger generation like you in the human race, the future is bright. Hahaha... Xuan Cangughed. With you, Lu Pingan, in the five phoenixes, it seems that you are qualified to protect the beast ancestor statue... Xuan Cangughed. Lu fan, on the other hand, flicked his green hair. The green strands of hair fell down his temples, making him an eyesore. At the very least, Lu fan did not feelfortable looking at him. Dont think that praising me, Lu Pingan, will solve this matter. Lu fan said. He took a deep breath and his primordial spirit suddenly exploded. The surrounding void distorted. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Xuan Cangs expression changed slightly and the corner of his mouth twitched. Again? ! This kid still had a trump card? ! Tong Gu, this dog! However, Xuan Cang was cursing in his heart, but he maintained a kind expression on his face. Little friend Lu, there is some misunderstanding between us... The old man said. Bah! There is no misunderstanding! I, Lu Ping An, will never take revenge overnight! Lu fan said. His face was slightly pale. He was prepared to use all his strength to create a preaching tform and use the power of the preaching tform to kill this old thing first! Wait... My good friend is Daoist Tong Gu. There is a message left by his will. He will tell you. Im just testing you. I represent the many quasi-saints of the human ancestralnd. Im testing you to see if you have the ability to protect the beast ancestor statue... If I have offended you, I apologize to you in the name of a quasi-saint. The old man smiled and said. As soon as he spoke. Luo Yang, Chai Feng, and the others froze? What? What was all this? ! If you dont have the ability to protect the beast ancestor statue, perhaps the human ancestralnd will send two quasi-saints to guard the five phoenixes. However... in that case, the human ancestralnd will becking in defense. Therefore, its best if you have the ability to protect the statue. The mysterious old man smiled. However, he spoke faster and faster, as if he couldnt hold it in any longer. Then, he flicked his finger. A Ray of light shot towards Lu fan. On the ind in the middle of theke. Lu Fans expression was a little strange. Although he didnt feel any killing intent from Xuan Cang, he was still a little suspicious. This old man was probably trying to paralyze him! However, Lu fan still raised his hand and grabbed the ray of light. When the flowing light dissipated, it was only a square space fragment. Hello? Brother Lu? I am Tonggu. That Old Thing Xuan Cang is right. This is a test for the ancestralnd of the human race. You Dont have to worry. Those old guys dont dare to really snatch the beast ancestor statue... The primordial spirit carving of Daoist Tonggu came out from the space fragment. No one could imitate the primordial spirit fluctuation of Daoist Tong Gu. Lu fan was speechless after hearing it. In short, the number of quasi-saints in the human ancestralnd was limited. However, they were worried that the statue would not be safe in the five phoenixes. They were afraid that the five phoenixes did not have enough power to protect the statue. Therefore, they asked Xuan Cang to test Lu fan. If he really did not have the power to protect the statue, the human ancestralnd would squeeze out blood and send two quasi-saints to guard the five phoenixes. Therefore... all of this was really just a test. However, Lu Fans heart was already stimted. He was very unhappy. So, you have tested it? Lu fan dispersed his wood element indestructible demon body and sat back on the thousand de chair with a calm expression. The old man maintained the smile on his face. However, he pursed his lips. Since youve finished your probing, its time to discuss the conditions... Conditions? The old man was stunned. However, he heard Lu fan tapping the Armguard of the Thousand de Chair. From today onwards, Heavens favorites whoe from the ancestralnd of the human race to study profound meanings from the five phoenixes... Heavens favorites at the Extreme Emperor Realm, if you want to study profound meanings, you need to train thirty initial emperors for the five phoenixes. This is the ticket to enter the profound stars. A heavens favorite at the Heavenly Emperor Realm needs to train 30 emperors for the five phoenixes toprehend the profound meaning... Theres no time limit. You canprehend it after youre done... Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and raised his eyes slightly. Chai Fengs mouth twitched when he heard this. What a familiar style.. It seemed like he was tricked like this back then. However, he was lucky enough to get on the train first before paying the ticket.. The corner of the old mans mouth twitched. At this moment, the blood in his body was surging. The hand hidden under his sleeve had already begun to shake violently.. He could no longer suppress the power of the five Phoenix Arrow. However, Lu Fans conditions were really shameless.. Little friend Lu, on ount that we are all humans... Xuan Cang smiled. Lu fan supported his chin with one hand and said seriously, I am already very magnanimous. Senior, you can enter the five phoenixes and ask around... What kind of temper do I have? Usually, those who mess up my mood are basically... not a single one left. This is on ount of senior Tonggu... Lu fan said lightly. Master has hidden a trump card for me. If senior doesnt believe me, you can try again... Xuan Cangs face turned slightly red. This Lu Ping an... No wonder he was sopatible with the ancients. He was even more difficult to deal with than the ancients! Boom.. A deep voice resounded in the ears of the Xuan Cang Old Man. Oh ~ He.. Couldnt hold it in anymore! Then... follow young friend. The Xuan Cang old man gave a profound smile. In any case, he wasnt the one who was at a disadvantage. As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Cang took a step forward. His figure instantly shifted, leaving behind many afterimages in the starry sky. All that was left behind were the stunned human elites behind him. The scene just now... was put on by senior Xuan Cang. But in the end, they were tricked? ! Lu fan couldnt help but be stunned. He agreed just like that? ! No bargaining? Looking at Xuan Cangs unfathomable back, Lu fan couldnt help but sigh. As expected of a human quasi-saint who could receive his five Phoenix Arrow with his bare hands. He was indeed generous. .. Nine heavens. The starry sky distorted. The Xuan Cang Elder instantly tore through the void and flew out. His red face seemed to be spewing fire! He suddenly erupted his aura, as if he wanted to shatter one ancient star after another. Archaic you dog! Where are the gods and demons? ! In the distance, the great dao-level and deity-level gods who sensed the quasi-sacred aura of the human race all rushed out of their heads. Quasi-saint Xuan Cang roared angrily. He coughed up blood. He flipped his sleeves. A purple-ck arrow was thrown out of his purple-green palm! Boom! The speed of the arrow was even faster than Lu Pans. In an instant, the gods that had appeared were annihted! The explosion set off a huge wave. The aura of annihtion surged, and the power of destruction surged.. A long timeter. A surviving deity-level god was dragging his broken body as he fled in a panic. His face was filled with fear.. He looked at the mysterious old man who stood in the starry sky with his hands behind his back. His clothes fluttered in the wind. His face was filled with fear. Cough, cough... The human quasi-sage Xuan Cang has cultivated a second quasi-sage killer move against the heavens! The threat to our race has increased dramatically! PS: Seeking rmendation tickets, seeking monthly tickets wow ~ Chapter 623 - Lu Pingan’s romantic debt

Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Lu Pingans romantic debt

The injured deity-level demon let out a shrill cry and detonated his soul. The space trembled and dragged his half-crippled body as he tore through the void and escaped. In his panic, he left behind a sentence. It made Xuan Cang fall into chaos in the ancient starry sky. Looking at the deity-level demon that disappeared, Xuan Cang felt somewhat depressed. He really couldnt hold it in any longer. That was why he hurriedly ran out from the five Phoenixes and released Lu Fans arrow in the ancient starry sky. Coincidentally, there was a group of gods and demons that appeared, so he used these gods and demons as sacrificial arrows. Luckily, he held it in. Otherwise, if he directly detonated this arrow in the five phoenixes, he would probably be in big trouble. At the beginning, mysterious azure was quite happy. After all, to be able to use so many gods and demons as sacrificial arrows, he wasnt at a loss. In fact, he even made a profit. Of course, he was also shocked by Lu fans arrow. The arrow shot by the five Phoenix Bow had fused five different types of violent energy together. The terrifying power that erupted was indeed shocking. It was not an exaggeration to call it a killing move. The final shout of the deity-level God was not wrong. Unfortunately... This killing move was not from him, Xuan Cang. He raised his purple arm. Under the cotion of the spiritual aura, his arm began to gradually recover. Xuan Cang couldnt help but smile bitterly. What a pity. I didnt manage to kill all of them at once, and one of them escaped... now, the news will be sent back to the elemental world. In the next battle, I, Xuan Cang, will be taken care of... Whether or not I will be beaten to death by the Elemental God will depend on fate. Xuan Cang let out a breath. Although he was a little depressed, he was still in a good mood. After confirming that Lu fan had the ability to protect the beast ancestor statue, it was good news for him and the entire human ancestralnd. At the very least, the human ancestralnd didnt need to send two quasi-saints to protect the statue. It saved thebor of two quasi-saints and could do a lot of things. The human ancestralnd had one less quasi-saint guarding it, so it was more dangerous. The spies of the gods and demons were staring at the human ancestralnd. Once the human ancestralnd was empty, the gods and demons would definitelyunch an attack. Although the beast ancestor statue was important, the ancestralnd of the humans was equally important. Although he was shot by Lu fan, he did not make a fool of himself. He was satisfied. He seemed to have thought of something. Xuan Cangs expression suddenly turned cold and stern. That F * cking archaic Daoist... fortunately, I am strong enough. Otherwise, I would have made a fool of myself this time! Xuan Cang cursed angrily. After cursing, Xuan Cang didnt choose to go back to the five phoenixes. After all, he had juste out as an immortal, and if he went back now, he wouldnt be able to pull down his face. Oh, as for the conditions that Lu Pingan mentioned... Xuan Cang frowned. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head, Forget it, forget it. Its just training thirty emperors and thirty great emperors... Its not like Im training extreme emperors or celestial emperors. Although its difficult and excessive, the talents that I train all belong to the human race. Its not a loss. Xuan Cang smiled. Then, he crossed the starry sky with his hands behind his back. As for the human geniuses, Xuan Cang didnt care. The human geniuses had to ovee many obstacles to grow up. If they couldnt even solve such a small problem, how could they be called human geniuses? How could they shoulder the great responsibility of the human race in the future? Xuan Cang smiled. Everything he did was for the good of the Human Heavens favorites. If you want to me someone, me that F * cking archaic... Xuan Cang stroked his beard with a smile and took a step forward. The starry sky swirled and disappeared in an instant, returning to the ancestralnd of the human race. .. In thend of world ruins. Daoist archaic, who had just climbed up the vines into the pce, suddenly felt his nose itch. He sneezed, and a loud sneeze echoed in the pce. The elemental gods who had just reached the pce red at him. What are you staring at? Are you coveting my body? Dont think about it. I Am the father you will never get! Daoist tonggu wiped his nose and nced at the elemental gods. The fire elemental god and the Metal Elemental God were furious. They could not control themselves and were ready to attack. However, Daoist Tonggu was not afraid. He pulled up his sleeves and was ready to fight. If you want to fight, then fight well. If one side doesnt die, then both sides will die. A faint voice resounded from the depths of the pce. The bodies of Daoist Tonggu and the two elemental gods froze. The heavenly god-ranked gods did not dare to say anything. The one who spoke was undoubtedly the chaos creature in the pce.. That was an existence that couldnt be trifled with, a terrifying existence that could fight against chaos-level gods and Demon Emperors. Creak Creak Creak.. The entrance of the pce was iparably deep. But the interior was extremely dark. Daoist Tungu stopped speaking and looked up along the long corridor. What he saw was a pile of long slender legs that didnt have the slightest bit of excess flesh. As for the owner of the long legs, his upper body was shrouded in darkness, so he couldnt be seen clearly. If youre not going to fight, thene in. After waiting for a long time, the elemental gods and Daoist Tungu didnt fight. After the atmosphere became somewhat heavy, the figure in the depths of the pce slowly spoke, breaking the tense atmosphere. Daoist Tungu and the elemental gods let out a breath. Then, they straightened their backs and walked into the pce. Daoist Tong Gu was a human quasi-saint. Over the years, he had also seen the world. As for the Elemental God, needless to say, he was powerful, had a high status, and was neither servile nor overbearing. Stepping into the pce, darkness gradually enveloped their eyes, and their long white legs disappeared. The pce was pitch-ck, so dark that one could not see their fingers. It was as if thick ink had wrapped around them. After a long time. Bang Bang Bang! Balls of white mes jumped up. From the entrance of the pce to the depths of the pce. The scene in the pce gradually became clear. The gorgeous pce seemed to be made of jade, and above the pce, there was a throne. On the throne, there was a woman sittingzily and seductively. The woman was wearing a ck and white long dress. The hem of the dress was split open, revealing her long and slim legs. One side of the long dress was ck, and the other side was white. The woman was the same. Half of her body was as ck as ink, and the other side was as white as jade. The strange thing was that half of the womans ck body had white eyes, and the other half of her white body had ck eyes. It formed a stark contrast. The aura around the woman was very ordinary, and there wasnt even any fluctuation. However, it was precisely because there was no fluctuation that it caused people to feel fear and terror. This control of power had already reached an unfathomable level. Human race, God and Demon Race... Theyve fought for so many years, and theyre still fighting? Itspletely meaningless... This archaic starry sky is like a huge cage. Youre all just caged beasts, whats there to fight about? The womanzily leaned against the ck-and-white throne and said coolly. Beneath her, Daoist Tonggu smiled calmly. How can we not fight? Humans fight for survival, for a stable environment in the archaic starry sky. Theres nothing wrong with fighting... For supreme beings like you, you see the bigger picture, see the bigger picture, and think that fighting is meaningless. But for us weak, pitiful, and helpless humans, fighting... is for survival. Daoist Tungus expression was calm, neither servile nor overbearing... he ttered them. The god of metal and the god of fire elements cursed silently. Daoist Tungus shamelessness was carved into his bones. We, the gods and demons, are fighting to defend our territory! To defend the space where we live, we are the true orthodoxy of the archaic universe! The Gold Elemental God hurriedly said. True my ass! You Shameless Thing! You have the nerve to speak? ! Its just a creature born out of a ball of air, and you even have a sense of superiority. I still think that humans are the true orthodoxy of the archaic universe! F * ck! Daoist Tonggu directly cursed. You! The god of metal elements red, his killing intent awe-inspiring. Interesting... The woman sitting on the ck-and-white throne smiled. Her facial features were actually extremely beautiful, but her ck-and-whiteplexion made her seem somewhat strange. However, she also had a strange sense of beauty. Theres no orthodoxy in the archaic universe... be it gods or demons, or humans, theyre all just dust. The woman chuckled, her ck and white eyes seemingly filled with reminiscence. In the primordial starry sky, humans once ruled, gods and demons once ruled, and even... some of the weaker races that you look down on were once invincible and ruled the starry sky.. However, as each starry era changed, the once king, the once glorious and invincible world, all became the deathly stillness of this world ruins with the snap of a finger. The woman smiled. She seemed to be telling some secrets. Daoist Tungus pupils constricted when he heard this. That person.. Who Was It? ! So, theres nothing to fight for. When the timees... just wait for death. The woman yawnedzily and didnt continue to reveal any more secrets. However, her words sent chills down Daoist Tungu and the elemental godsspines. Wait for death? Theres no such thing as waiting for death... No matter how dark the tribtions are, the human race can still endure them! The human race must be stronger! Daoist Tonggu said solemnly. What he said was true. The human race was able to rise up from nothing and be stronger time and time again from the encirclement of countless gods and devils. This was a manifestation of the human races unwillingness to submit to fate. Under the rule of gods and devils, the human race was able to fight their way out of the countless dark archaic starry skies. They were able to stand tall and not be exterminated precisely because the human race had an indestructible belief. Although Daoist Tonggu was unreliable and somewhat shameless, he had really worried himself to death for the sake of the rise of the human race and the strength of the human race. Moreover, the dispute between the human race and the godfiend race was not something that the woman in front of him could easily wipe out. Self-improvement? There are three saints in your human race... If you see them, you can ask them if their greatest enemy is the godfiend race. The stronger they are, the more they understand... where the true terrores from, and who ites from. When he appears, it will be the end of his life. The woman sighed. Then, she began tough again. She seemed to beughing at Daoist Tonggus ignorance, but at the same time, she seemed to be sighing at Daoist Tonggus persistence. She seemed to be used to such persistence. However, this persistence was met with disappointment and despair time and time again. When Daoist Tonggu heard this, he couldnt help but be startled. Wasnt the greatest enemy of the human race gods and demons? Could it really be like what was said in the inspirational words, that the greatest enemy of the human race was actually the human race itself? Tong Gus mind was running wild. The woman didnt say anything else. As for the elemental gods, they kept their mouths shut. The existence in front of them was a terrifying big shot that wasparable to a god and Demon Emperor. They couldnt speak, and if they spoke too much, they would lose. It was better not to speak. Daoist Tonggu was chattering non-stop. Then, he would have to find his own death. The woman didnt seem to want to say anything else. This venerable self knows why you are here this time? Its for the wood source beast ancestor statue, right? The woman said. Upon mentioning this, Daoist Tonggus eyes couldnt help but light up. He fell to the ground. Senior... Our human race is too miserable. The godfiend race is inhumane and bloodthirsty. Every year, they ughter billions of human beings, ranging from ten billion-year-old elders to babies who have fallen to the ground. They wont let any of them off... They rely on the godfiend race to control the four ancestral beast statues tomit crimes and humiliate our human race. They even lie to the chosen of our human race to send them to their deaths... The human race is too miserable! Daoist Tonggu sat sideways on the ground and said miserably. He could not help but shed tears when he talked about his deep feelings. The existence of the God and demon race was like a sharp de that covered the human races head, making the human race shudder. The eyes of the god of metal and the god of fire elements were about to spew fire. F * ck! This dog! Stop pretending to be miserable! The human race just took two beast ancestor statues from the God and Demon Race! How Is it miserable? ! The human races elites, Lu Jiulian, even killed 14 of my God and Demon Great Dao realm elites at the extreme emperor realm. How Is it miserable? ! Have some dignity! The god of metal and the God of fire almost roared. They were the ones who were at a disadvantage. How could they be so sinful! The ck-and-white woman sat on the ck-and-white throne and smiled. The pce was lonely. Not one person could enter it for hundreds of millions of years. It was boring. The woman felt it was quite interesting. Daoist Tonggu was unhappy when he heard the god of metal. His tears flowed even faster. Senior, look, theyre still ndering us... how can we humans have the talent toprehend the profound meaning of the ancestor beast statue? Since the ancestor beast statue can enter the hands of us humans, i, Tungu, swear that I, the human quasi-sage Xuan Cang, will die a horrible death! Daoist Tungu beat his chest and stomped his feet. The Gold Elemental God and the Fire Elemental God once again renewed their impression of Daoist Tungus shamelessness. Swear on yourself! Tungu Dog Thief! Give me back my beast ancestor statue! The furious fire elemental God almost couldnt help but make a move. Pure fire source divine fire appeared around his body. However.. Just as the fire source appeared, the ck and white woman sitting on the throne raised a finger. Whoosh.. The pce suddenly became extremely cold.. The divine fire of the source of fire directly stiffened. The God of fire elementals anger immediately dissipated, and it gave rise to a lot of fear. He was almost angered by this bastard, Tonggu. If theres a next time, chop up the ck-and-white Beast and feed it to me... The womans finger lightly swiped through the void as she spoke in a calm tone. However, her voice made the god of fire elemental feel as if there were many icy caves. My ck and white beast is extremely obedient and cute. Its not picky with its food and eats everything. The woman said as she nced at everyone below and smiled. Daoist Tonggu didnt want to sell his misery anymore. He wiped away his tears and stood up without saying a word. If he wanted to be flirtatious, he would be flirtatious. If he wanted to stop, he would stop. Retracting and retracting freely was the way of the king. My injuries are almostpletely healed. The wood origin beast ancestor statue is of no use to me... I dont want my ck and white beast to keep thinking about me. Therefore, Ill give all of you a chance. Eh? The information revealed by the womans words caused Daoist Tonggus eyes to light up. The gold and fire elemental gods didnt expect such a good thing to happen. They had prepared many hands, and even prepared to summon the god-devil Emperor to seize it. Now, it seemed like they didnt need to use them. The woman raised her hand and flicked her finger. Immediately, a water droplet formed above the pce. The water droplet reflected the image. The image was of the human elites and Fiendgod elites. The woodsource beast ancestor statue is in this ce of enlightenment... whoever can obtain it will be able to take it away. The woman said. As soon as she finished speaking, Daoist Tonggus expression changed slightly. They were actually letting the creatures in thend of Enlightenmente and snatch it. The human race was clearly at a disadvantage. After all, the number of gods and devils was much more than the human race. Furthermore, each and every one of the gods and Devils was an elite. At this moment, Daoist Tonggu was somewhat regretful. He should have insisted on bringing more geniuses from the ancestralnd of the human race. That way, the chances of obtaining the beast ancestor statue would be greater. However, this beast ancestor statue is in the hands of my ck and white beast... Therefore, there is still a certain degree of danger in fighting over it. The woman crossed her long legs, looked at her slender fingers, and said. Of course, other than this method, if you can provide me with the information I want, you can also take away the wood origin beast ancestor statue. Currently, the wood origin beast ancestor statue has no effect on my injuries. To me, it is an ugly and rotten thing... The woman said. When the people in the pce heard the womans first words, their hearts turned cold. However, the second half of her words raised their hopes. Daoist Tonggu and the Elemental God all focused their eyes. What News? The Gold Elemental God couldnt help but ask. The womans ck and white eyes swept over andnded on the people in the pce. Have You Seen My Eyes? Remember these eyes. Anyone who can provide information about creatures that look exactly like my eyes can take the wood origin beast ancestor statue away. The woman said. Otherwise, let your outstanding juniors fight with their lives. However... the final result may be that they will be the food in the stomach of my adorable ck-and-white Beast. Not many creatures can withstand my cute little fists. The womans words gradually turned cold. The Gold Elemental God and the fire elemental God were instantly stunned. Creatures with eyes like the womans are creatures that have mastered the ck-white profound? There are quite a few creatures that have mastered the ck-white profound, but it is very rare for them to actually have such eyes... The deity-level fiendcelestials began to gather together and ponder. On the other side. Daoist Tonggu maintained a smile on his face, but his entire body was cold, from head to toe. He did not expect that this terrifying woman, who wasparable to a human saint, would actually make such a request. A living being with ck and white eyes.. Daoist Tonggu knew her! Wasnt that the bamboo girl? ! Brother Lus precious cotton-padded jacket! F * ck.. Daoist Tonggus mind suddenly trembled. He nced at the ck and white woman sitting on the high seat, and Lu Fans appearance appeared in his mind again. It was as if the mes of gossip were burning. Could it be that brother Lu Pingan left behind a romantic debt? No... thats not right... Its very wrong! How could brother Lu have a story with this woman? It waspletely unrted! Impossible... After all, all races are different. Dont look at how beautiful this senior is, but who knows what kind of terrifying, Savage beast her true form is... Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath and continuously shook his head, frowning. He knew about Zhu long, but was he going to tell her? What if... This woman was looking for trouble? Daoist Tonggu thought to himself, if he told her about Zhu long and the woman found out that her daughter had acknowledged a human as her father for so many years, would she be angry? Would she feel very humiliated? And then she would vent her anger on brother Lu, dismembering him? A saint-level existence might not be able to withstand a p! Even brother Lus saint-level master probably wouldnt be able to withstand it, right? Daoist Tonggu was in a dilemma. He secretly nced at the woman sitting on the throne, only to find that the woman was as cold as ice, iparably cold. Compared to the way she was talking andughing before, she was apletely different person. Daoist Tonggus heart sank. Towards women, Daoist Tonggu believed that he knew them the best. A womans temper was like the weather in summer. It would change at any time. This Womans icy attitude was definitely not a good reason to get information about Zhu Long! Therefore, Daoist Tonggu felt that he couldnt say anything. However, if he didnt say anything, all the human geniuses in thend of Enlightenment would die.. It was so ufortable.. Daoist Tonggu felt so ufortable that he kept pulling off his beard. Do any of you know? The woman seemed to have sensed something. A terrifying pressure burst out from her ck and white eyes as she looked down. The heavy pressure was like a mountain, making Daoist Tungu and the elemental gods unable to breathe. We... Dont know. The elemental gods hurriedly shook their heads. This old Daoist also doesnt know anything! Daoist Tungu also shook his head with a nk expression. But he sighed in his heart. Brother Lu, I truly love you. I didnt betray you even when faced with the temptation of the wood origin beast ancestor statue! However, Daoist Tungu still ced his hopes on the human geniuses in thend of Enlightenment. Although the other geniuses were rtively ordinary. But Lu Jiulian was among them! The human demon, Lu Jiulian, had always been on the path of creating miracles and had never fallen.. This time, perhaps he would give Daoist Tonggu a little surprise? ! Therefore, Daoist Tonggu held back his anticipation. Wasnt it just a ck-and-white beast? The woman had praised it for being cute, so it shouldnt be too fierce... right? With that thought, Daoist Tonggu raised his head and looked at the water droplet floating in the pce. He wanted to see the image in the water droplet clearly. .. Five Phoenix Starry Sky. The departure of the mysterious old man caused the tense atmosphere in the five Phoenix Starry Sky to gradually be cold and silent. The human elites were somewhat embarrassed. Their current situation was really ufortable. After all, Xuan Cang... had sold them out. Chai Feng and Luo Yang heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that everything was just a show. They felt that with senior Xuan Cangs seniority, he would not do such a thing. It was a blessing for the human race that the beast ancestor statue appeared in the five phoenixes. It would be terrible if the blessing turned into a funeral. As for the price that the human elites would have to pay toprehend the profound meaning. Chai Feng and Luo Yang did not say anything. These days, they had lived in the five phoenixes and understood Lu Ping ans temperament. It was already good enough that he did not kill all the human elites. Although the heavenly emperor powerhouses among the human elites were dissatisfied, they did not have the mood to make a fuss when they saw Lu fan shoot an arrow. If Lu fan shot an arrow at them, they would all return to dust. Lu Ping an could even shoot a quasi-saint. Why would he be afraid of the heavenly emperors? Although Lu fan was also a heavenly monarch, he had the power to control a supreme treasure. What? Do you have any objections? Lu fan calmly nced at the human elites. This is the price we should pay. You must be joking. We have no objections. Thirty monarchs. I will cultivate themter. A human heavenly monarch cupped his hands and smiled. However, can you make an exception? After we cultivate ten emperors, we can firstprehend the profound meaning... as for the remaining twenty, we can slowly cultivate them to repay them? Lu fan, who was leaning on the thousand des chair, looked at the human celestial emperor. Bargaining? You... Add ten emperors. Lu Fans words were very calm and resounded in the void, making the human celestial emperors face instantly turn ck. This person... was unreasonable! Chai Feng looked at this person sympathetically. was he stupid? was he trying to reason with Lu Ping an? Lu Ping An was already merciful enough not to kill all of them after what senior Xuan Cang had done. Moreover, what was wrong with nurturing an emperor for the five phoenixes? Chai Feng was very famous among the five phoenixes. After all, thirty emperor realm experts came from him, and he, Chai Feng, had earned the title of Emperors teacher. The other human geniuses didnt say anything. Lu fan seemed to have sensed something. He couldnt help but frown. He waved his hand. Lets do it this way. Time speeds up among the five phoenixes. If you say thirty, then Ill say thirty. No bargaining. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking, his mind moved and he disappeared into the five phoenixes starry sky. The tense atmosphere also disappeared with Xuan Cang and Lu Fans departure. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. He told Ning Zhao and the other two maidservants that he wanted to go into seclusion. He sealed the Lake Heart Ind. The spiritual pressure chessboard was ced. The wind blew gently, causing the atmosphere on the Lake Heart Ind to be a little austere. Lu Fans brows were tightly knitted. He was full of sorrow. He didnt care about the human ancestralnd anymore. If the human ancestralnd wanted more, Lu fan wouldnt be polite anymore. He, Lu Ping An, was also a person with a temper. Lu fan was in seclusion at this moment because Lu Jiulian had gone to the source of wood for enlightenment. Lu fan also had a feeling. Through Lu Jiulians aura, Lu fans eyelids kept twitching, as if something big was going to happen. Could it be... that Lu Jiulian and the others were in big trouble? ! PS: Dazhang, dug a hole, second watch, rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket ~ Chapter 624 - just because I looked at you one more time

Chapter 624: Chapter 624, just because I looked at you one more time

On the ind in the center of theke, Lu fan frowned. There was a unique connection between him and Lu Jiulian. Through this connection, he could sense a strange cause and effect. This was also why Lu fan felt that Lu Jiulian and the others were in trouble. This kind of causality would only be reflected when trouble was born. Now, it seemed that Lu Jiulian and the others should have already arrived at the source of wood. ording to Daoist Tonggu, there is a primal chaos creature in the source of wood. It is extremely powerful and has lived for countless years. It is very powerful and can stand shoulder to shoulder with human saints. It even snatched the statue of the ancestor of the beasts from the hands of the Divine Devil Emperor... Lu fan held the chess piece in his hand and fell into deep thought. From this, it could be seen that the ce of enlightenment of the wood source was definitely a more dangerous ce than the ce of enlightenment of the fire source. This danger was mainly due to the fact that the creature of primordial chaos could not be controlled. Most importantly.. ording to Daoist Tonggus description, the creature of primordial chaos was rted to the pair of eyes that had appeared in the bamboo will dimension. It was most likely the owner of the pair of eyes. Therefore, Lu fan and the owner of that pair of eyes had formed a grudge. Lu Jiulian was after all Lu Fans clone. There was a trace of Lu Fans aura on her body. Ordinary people might not be able to sense it, but if it was a saint-level existence, they should be able to capture it. Therefore, would that primal chaos creature vent its anger on Lu Jiulian because of this? Lu fan sighed at the thought. The possibility was quite high. If I cant do it, Ill bring Lu Jiulian and the others back through the Dragon Gate... A Chaos creature at the level of a saint is not easy to deal with. Now that I cant get the wood origin beast ancestor statue, Ill wait for Lu Pingans Qi refinement level to rise again. Or, Ill wait for the birth of a saint among the five phoenixes... Then Ill go and find trouble with this chaos creature. If I cant beat them, I can be a coward. They are different from me. Its not toote for them to take revenge. Lu fan smiled. With this thought in mind, he calmed down a lot. At this moment, Lu fan was also d that he had foresight and didnt let Zhu Long go to this ce of enlightenment. Otherwise, the one who would be in trouble now would be Zhu Long. Moreover, the connection between Zhu long and that existence was even closer. Once it was exposed, the problem would be even bigger. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand de chair and could not help but feel gratified for his foresight. The chess piece in his hand suddenly fell down. PA! It was as if a drop of water had dropped into the boundless sea. The scene around Lu Pan began to fluctuate, as if it was the first time Lu Jiulian saw it. .. The ce where the source of wood wasprehended. Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and Azure Dragon were all experts who had walked out from the five phoenixes. They gathered and walked in this ce that was filled with unknowns. They were extremely cautious. Even Lu Jiulian, who had disyed his might in the ce where the source of fire wasprehended, was still extremely cautious. He was also an expert at the Great Luo immortal level. However, his yuan spirit could clearly sense a terrifying aura hidden in this ce where the source of wood wasprehended. That Aura... was extremely terrifying. It was much more powerful than the Great Dao stage godfiend Fire Eye that he had killed back then. Was it an expert from the godfiend side? Lu Jiulian frowned. The godfiend side might have really spent a great deal of effort and effort on the wood origin beast ancestor statue. However, Daoist Tonggu had told them about the importance of the wood origin beast ancestor statue. Therefore, they were very clear that even though they were few in number and were in a very confident state, they had to do their best to obtain the beast ancestor statue. I wonder if the enlightenment of the wood origin beast ancestor statue this time... will be able to burst out the profound ripples that can make people fall into enlightenment. If it can... perhaps my little universe can be opened again. Lu Jiulian took a deep breath. Of course, he didnt know anything about the wood origin beast ancestor statue. This was a primitive forest. The vitality of this ce was extremely dense. It seemed like there were living elements in this world. The trees were tall, and each leaf was like a house. Everything in front of him was pitch-ck. It was as if they had shrunk into ants andnded in a vast primitive forest. The Overlords eyes were bright. He felt that this time, he might have a chance toprehend the power Upanishad. He couldnt use the fire source, nor could he use the gold source. But... He, the Overlord, could use the wood source! After all, he, the Overlord, had the capital! From the low-level five phoenixes to the thickest armor, he had resisted all the way to the Immortal Martial World! How many injuries had he suffered? Every time he resisted the most vicious attack, he didnt die! Didnt this mean that his life was strong? ! Wasnt such a strong life corresponding to the vigorous wood origin attribute of the wood origin beast ancestor statue? I, Xiang Shaoyun... was born for this wood origin profound sense! The Overlords eyes lit up as he said. Tang Yimo was also very determined. It was a rare opportunity for him to explore the world, so he would not give up this opportunity. Like the Overlord, he had already stepped into the ninth transformation golden immortal realm, but the chance to seek a breakthrough was extremely slim. To be a great Luo Immortal, one had to master the profound meaning. Therefore, the profound meaning became theirst hope. Sima Qingshan, on the other hand, was very calm. He was carrying a book case on his back and holding a brush in his hand. A picture scroll was floating in front of him. He was drawing and sketching. He wanted to draw all the ces where he hadprehended the source of wood. As for the profound meaning of the source of wood, Sima Qingshan did not feel that he was very talented. He was just a poor painter who liked to draw whenever he had nothing to do. It wasnt rted to the wood origin Upanishad at all. Thus, Sima Qingshans mentality was very calm. Or, it could be said that his mentality had always been very calm. As for Azure Dragon, he stayed by Lu Jiulians side and was very confident. He had heard from the little red dragon about Lu Jiulians performance in the fire originprehensionnd. He understood that Lu Jiulian in front of him was like a thigh. As long as he hugged her thigh, there would definitely be soup to drink. Even if he could not drink any soup, at least... there would not be any major problems. Everyone moved quickly in the dense forest. There was a mysterious attraction that attracted them to a certain direction. Lu Jiulian understood that the attraction must havee from the ancestor beast statue. It was the same when they smashed thend of Enlightenment. Follow your instincts! Lu Jiulian said. Everyone nodded. Lu Jiulian was more experienced than them when it came to understanding the ce. Time passed by slowly. Soon, Lu Jiulian frowned. Somethings not right. Why havent we released the first wave of profound meaning ripple after weve been in the ce for so long? This was Lu Jiulians question. The others were at a loss. They didnt quite understand what was going on here. In the other ces of the source of wood. The faces of the scattered gods and demons also became extremely solemn. So Strange. ording to convention, the first wave of profound meaning ripples should have erupted... A God and demon whose entire body was emitting green light said. This kind of strangeness made the gods and demons not dare to act rashly anymore. Vaguely, it seemed like something bad was about to happen. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Suddenly. The elemental gods in the pce, as well as Daoist archaic, used their powerful primordial spirits to send voice transmissions. The ck-and-white woman gave them the opportunity to send voice transmissions. However, the duration of the voice transmissions was very short. Other than this period of time, they were not allowed to continue interfering with the matters of thend of Enlightenment. Otherwise, the ck-and-white woman would definitely kill them mercilessly. So what if they were the elemental gods? In front of the ck-and-white woman who wasparable to the godfiend emperor, there was only one word, death. The voice transmission ended very quickly. Silence returned to the pce once again. Everyone had their own thoughts. However, thend of enlightenment waspletely in an uproar.. Lu Jiulian and the other human geniusesexpressions changed slightly. This was because Daoist Tonggus voice transmission made them understand that the situation was very disadvantageous to them. Lets hurry up and head to the center of the source of wood as quickly as possible. We must get the ancestor beast statue in our hands before the godly devil experts take control of it... This means that the main purpose of this trip to the source of wood is not toprehend... but to seize the treasure! Lu Jiulians expression was somewhat serious and somewhat unsightly. They had to face more than 200 undying level gods and 20 Great Dao level gods! The ratio was too different! However, they had no choice but to fight with their backs to the wall. The only pity is... losing the chance toprehend the profound ripples, they wont be able to explode the small universe, and they wont be able to reproduce the name of the demon god of Lu Jiulians human race. Lu Jiulian was deeply moved. What a pity. Perhaps, from today onwards, his peerless magnificence would be buried in the memories of the dead gods and devils. Lets Go! We need to move at full speed and seize the treasure as fast as possible! Lu Jiulian said. Seize the treasure? You Dont want toprehend the Power Upanishad Anymore? The Overlords face changed, and he was dumbstruck. It was rare for him to encounter a power Upanishad that he had been born for. Why did he not want toprehend it? The power Upanishad Ripple hasnt been released. This means that the beast ancestor statue needs a special stimtion to release the power Upanishad Ripple. If you want toprehend the power Upanishad, the only way is to master him. Lu Jiulian said. Although the Overlord was unwilling, he still epted this fact. After that, the five phoenixes and the human geniuses started to move. The Azure Dragon kept a low profile. This was not a ce for him to show off. All he needed to do was to hug Lu Jiulians thigh.. Boom! Boom! Boom! A powerful aura burst out from all over the ce ofprehension. Lu Jiulians expression froze. These people who burst out were all great dao level gods and demons. They had obviously received a voice transmission as well. Both sides werepeting in speed! They werepeting to see who would be the first to grasp the speed of the wood origin beast ancestor statue! Bang! Lu Jiulians body nted, and the wood under his feet suddenly exploded into a huge pit. His body shot out. The others also followed. Xiu Xiu Xiu! The leaves that were the size of houses seemed to be blown by a strong wind. They actually swayed, making rustling sounds. One figure after another turned into a stream of light as they shuttled through the dense forest. The speed of the cultivators present was very fast, whether it was the humans or the gods and demons. Soon, they arrived at the core area of thend of Enlightenment. However, as soon as they entered the core area, the area that was originally covered by the dense forest suddenly became empty. All the trees seemed to have been ttened, like a sunken space.. Lu Jiulian, Overlord, and the others stood on top of a tall tree. Some were squatting, while others reached out to stroke the tree trunk. However, everyones gaze lifted up andnded in the center of the core area.. There was a vine there. The vine was not the main point. The most important thing was that there was a statue on the vine that was tightly bound by the vine. If it wasnt for the fact that everyones cultivation was profound and powerful, they might not have been able to see the statue beneath the vines. The most important thing was.. The vines interweaved, seemingly forming a birds nest. However, there wasnt a bird lying in the nest. Instead, there was a round ck-and-white plush ball. Whats That? Tang Yimos eyes narrowed as he stared at the ck-and-white plush ball. It was furry and looked somewhat cute. I dont know. Could it be a chaotic creature from the ce of Enlightenment that Senior Tong Gu mentioned? A chaotic creature that can stand shoulder to shoulder with a human saint? A human genius asked in a somewhat strange manner. If that was really the case, this chaotic creature didnt have any cards to y with. It was like a fluffy ball. It shouldnt be. This fluffy ball... It looks so cute. I really want to take it away. Sima Qing Shans eyes lit up. Miao Yu likes furry things the most, why dont we bring it back and let her y with it? Sima Qing Shan had a thought. Be careful. However, just as everyone was thinking about it... The azure dragon that had been following behind Lu Jiu Lian all this while popped its head out. Furry things... arent necessarily cute! As a heavenly dragon, the Azure Dragon was faintly fearful of the ck and white furry things in the core area. It was a fear... born from the depths of his soul. It was as if... He was facing his big sister. Therefore, he dared to conclude that the ck and white furry thing was definitely not ordinary, and... very fierce! Lu Jiulian nodded as well. The human side did not make any moves for the time being. However, Lu Jiulian was not in a hurry. Someone would definitely test the waters for them. Raising their heads, Lu Jiulian, Overlord, and the others looked towards the other end of the core region. On the opposite side of the tree trunk, there were many gods in various forms standing on the branches. The experts of the gods and devils looked at the experts of the human side. The two sides faced off. There was a faint, terrifying aura colliding in the sky. Human... The leader of the group, a godfiend that was emitting a green aura, was extremely solemn. His gazended on Lu Jiulian. The human demon, Lu Jiulian... in the fire source meditation area, he used the supreme emperors battle strength to kill fourteen Great Dao realm experts of our godfiend race! A look of fear appeared in his eyes. It wasnt just him. Every godfiend was looking at Lu Jiulian with fear in their eyes. How could they not be afraid? After all, Lu Jiulians battle record was too shocking. Lu Jiulian, on the other hand, was very calm. He had his hands behind his back. He understood the gazes of these gods and demons. They were all shocked by his battle record. Even though it was his battle record from his small universe, the current him couldnt do it.. However, it didnt stop him from shocking the other party. The greater his ability, the greater the pressure he had to bear. It was the same even for someone his age who should not be under pressure. Dont bother about these humans. There are only a dozen of them. They are no threat to us at all... If Lu Jiulian makes a move, the eight great dao-level cultivators will stop him. The rest of us will take the beast ancestor statue! Remember, leave after taking the statue. We Cant stay here for long! We still dont know where the human thief who stole the beast ancestor statue is hiding. Handing the statue to the Fire God and the Golden God is the safest way! The leader of the Great Dao realm experts spoke. Boom! The next moment. The God waved his hand and two great dao realm experts and a dozen immortal realm experts shot out. Space exploded and they moved extremely fast. They were like a dozen balls of ck light as they approached the beast ancestor statue. As for the ck-and-white ball, theypletely ignored it. That was because they did not feel any threat from the ck-and-white ball. Of course, although there was no threat, the creature in the ck-and-white ball was sleeping, so there was no need for them to wake it up. By snatching the beast ancestor statue and running away, they had achieved their goal of not causing any more trouble. On the other side, the human geniuses could not help but be restless. They were naturally unwilling to give up the beast ancestor statue for nothing. They wanted to snatch it as well. However, they were stopped by Lu Jiulian. Wait... We cant wait any longer. The strategic significance of the wood source beast ancestor statue is extremely important. We must not let it fall into the hands of gods and Fiends... A few human geniuses could not help but speak. However, Lu Jiulian did not say anything. She just stared at the battlefield. The gods were extremely fast. Very quickly, they tiptoed around the vine. The gods exchanged a nce and retracted their auras. They carefully walked towards the center of the vine, wanting to take the beast ancestor statue without disturbing the sleeping ck and white furry creatures. The atmosphere was extremely gloomy. On the godsside, even the gods and demons standing on the tree trunks held their breaths and stared at the cautious movements of the gods and demons. Lu Jiulian and the other human experts were also attracted by this situation. They didnt even dare to breathe loudly. When Lu fan saw this scene from Lu Jiulians perspective, he immediately felt extremely speechless. Lu fan shook his head when he saw Lu Jiulian and the others being so careful and silent. There was only the sound of leaves rustling in the wind. Did these guys really walk out of the five Phoenixes? Howe I, Lu Pingan, didnt inherit any of my wisdom? Lu fan was very disappointed. Shouldnt this be the best time... to have a mental state? ! You and the godfiend are opponents! Why are you cooperating with each other? I got it! Suddenly. The great dao-ranked godfiend that stretched out his hand was instantly delighted. His hand grabbed the not-so-big beast ancestor statue. Previously, the Golden and firesource beast ancestor statues were iparably huge. They were so huge that they seemed to stretch through a world. However, this time, the wood source beast ancestor statue was very small. It had alreadypleted the shrinking step ahead of time, and it was the size of a trophy. The God was delighted. He had grabbed the beast ancestor statue, but he did not disturb the ck-and-white furry creature.. Everything was perfect! However, the most important thing was how to take the statue out silently. The hearts of the gods and the humans were in their throats. Lu Jiulian narrowed her eyes as she stared at the God carefully holding the beast ancestor statue. She was constantly searching for the best angle to take it out of the vine-woven bird nest.. It was soul-stirring and scary. It made ones blood seem to freeze, and they did not even dare to breathe. The atmosphere was so grim. Above the pce. This scene was reflected through the water droplets. The woman sitting on the ck-and-white throne looked at itzily, with a smile that was not a smile. Meanwhile, the hearts of the god of metal and the god of fire elements were beating violently, as if they had automatically entered the tense situation. Daoist Tonggu was also nervous for a while. However, he quickly reacted. Looking at Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other human geniuses, they were also nervous and did not dare to breathe loudly. Daoist Tonggu was so angry that his kidneys hurt. What are you guys angry about? ! A bunch of idiots! Thats our opponent! Dont the opponent understand? We should go and harass him! Go and mess with him, disgust him, and make himugh! Think of a way to wake up the sleeping ck and White Beast! Come on! What are you looking at! Aiyo, this old Daoist is going to die from anger! Daoist Tungu was extremely angry. In the distance, the expressions of the gold elemental god and the fire elemental God changed slightly, and they immediately stared at Daoist Tungu with unfriendly expressions. Despicable! Bastard! The two of them spoke. Daoist Tungu couldnt be bothered with them, and was so angry that he beat his chest and stomped his feet. On the tree trunk. The atmosphere became more and more serious. The human geniuses widened their eyes. Azure Dragon hid behind Lu Jiulian. He stretched his head and stared at the God and demon who were performing difficult movements. Lu fan saw this from Lu Jiulians point of view and shook his head helplessly. Then, he picked up a chess piece. Pa Da. Itnded on a corner of the chessboard. At this moment, the chess piece seemed to have turned into an invisible toe. HMM? The azure dragon, who was sticking out his butt and stepping on the ground, suddenly felt a chill on his neck. Suddenly! It was as if a foot had kicked the Azure Dragons butt. It hit the bulls eye.. That kick contained a terrifying power that the azure dragon could not resist. The Azure Dragons face instantly turned red. Oh Oh! The azure dragon could not help but let out a sound. There were a few strands of ecstasy, but most of them were still excruciating pain. In the next moment, his body staggered and he was kicked away from the tree trunk by a huge force. The Azure Dragons sound instantly startled everyone who was deep in thought! Lu Jiulian, Tang Yimo, Overlord, and the others suddenly came back to their senses. Thats right! Why were they so nervous? ! The azure dragon fell off the tree trunk. His expression was filled with grief and indignation. He turned his head, wanting to see which one of them had aimed at the bulls-Eye and kicked him. However, he realized that there was no one behind him. Dong! The Azure Dragon Fell and smashed into the ground, shattering a vine. A clear sound exploded in the ground. Wu... The sound of groaning could be heard from the nest made of vines. The ck and white furry ball creature seemed to have been woken up by the sound and turned over. Under the furry ck and white fur, there were tworge watery eyes that opened agilely. The ck and white beast first took a nce at the Azure Dragon that had woken him up. Therge watery eyes and the red-faced and embarrassed Azure Dragon made eye contact. In that instant, the Azure Dragon felt as though his heart had been struck because he had looked at him for a moment longer. So cute... The ck-and-white Beastsrge eyes rolled around and quicklynded on the great dao-ranked fiendgod that was grabbing onto the beast ancestor statue and was about to pull out vines to entangle it. The atmosphere froze. The Azure Dragons appearance broke the deadlock and broke the awkwardness, waking up the ck-and-white beast. The God holding the beast ancestor statue felt like he was about to spew fire in his heart! He was just a little bit away, just a little bit away frompleting the challenge! In the end, just as he was about to seed, the Guardian Beast was awakened! That damned thing! The Great Dao level God swept his gaze across and red fiercely at the Azure Dragon! However, his actions were not slow, and he was no longer cautious. He directly pulled violently, wanting to pull the beast ancestor statue out of the vine. Rip! The sound of the vine being torn rang out continuously. However. In the next moment.. The Gods body suddenly stiffened. One could see that the furry ck and white beasts watery eyes were suddenly enraged the moment they saw the God who was stealing. A boiling killing intent erupted. A thick bloody stench pervaded the air! Roar! An earth-shattering roar exploded. The furry ck and white fur ball suddenly expanded, bing bigger.. Finally, it transformed into a terrifying bear-like behemoth that was over a hundred thousand feet tall, as if it wanted to prop up the heavens and earth! The ck and White Beasts eyes were scarlet red, its ws were sharp, and the ck and white fur all over its body stood erect like steel needles. Its nose was emitting hot air. Its mouth was slightly opened, and rows of teeth that were as sharp as steel des were densely packed like perfectly fitted gears, causing ones hair to stand on end. Puchi! Boom! There was no movement. The huge ck-and-white beast suddenly bowed its head and then bit down. With a violent swing! Fresh blood suddenly spurted out.. The Great Dao level God was swallowed in one gulp. The hand that was holding onto the beast ancestor statue was not bitten. The ck-and-white beast was still somewhat afraid of the beast ancestor statue. Therefore, the arm held onto the statue tightly and was flung away together with the statue. Finally, it crashed onto the ground, and fresh blood flowed out from the broken arm. The ck-and-white beast didnt seem to be satisfied and raised its chubby beast palm. ng! The Beast Palm was extremely sharp, like a fork. It suddenly stabbed down. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! The two Great Dao level gods didnt even have time to escape before they were pierced through by the Beast w. Like a cut steak, they were stuffed into the ck-and-white Beasts mouth. The crunching sound of chewing caused the entire ce to be deathly silent. This is... a quasi saint level Space Beast! The godsfaces were all ck. From the harmless hairy ball to the terrifying space beast, it was just a split second difference. The ck and white beast opened its mouth wide and roared. The strong wind blew and tore it apart. The vines were all torn apart, many undying level gods were ripped apart by the roar. The Green Dragon thatnded on the vines was so scared that he almost couldnt get up. This was so damn cute... my ass! It was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger! The Green Dragon wanted to escape. However, just as he was about to climb up the tree trunk, he saw the beast ancestor statue that was tightly gripped by the broken arm. The Green Dragons eyes immediately lit up. However, behind him, the ck and white beast that had turned into a ferocious beast had already set its eyes on him. Its body flew over. Its huge mouth, which was filled with sharp teeth, opened wide and bit towards the Azure Dragon. As the Azure Dragon that had woken up and met his eyes for the first time, as the Azure Dragon that had taken a second nce at the crowd, it had to give him a small bite to show its respect. The terrifying pressure of a quasi-saint level beast caused the Azure Dragons body to turn cold. It didnt even have the courage to move. On the tree trunk. Lu Jiulian and the others were also shocked by this change. The sudden change of the furry ck and white beast shocked them. Seeing the Azure Dragon be the target of the ck and White Beast, Lu Jiulians expression changed slightly. He raised his hand. The fire origin profound and the gold origin profound respectively condensed into the angry lotus profound. His body shed, and his domain instantly changed, making him appear above the Azure Dragons head. The dual-colored power Upanishad angry lotus in his hand was thrown out. Boom! The terrifying power Upanishad fluctuation created a violent explosion. However, Lu Jiulian felt a tremendous pressure. Under the billowing smoke and dust. The ck-and-white beast was still drooling. It snorted, opened its mouth wide, and bit at them. With Lu Jiulians help, the Azure Dragon also escaped the pressure. It quickly ran away and grabbed the ancestor beast statue with a roll. Lu Jiulian teleported away. The giant beast bit down at the Azure Dragon, and the Azure Dragon grabbed the ancestor beast statue with a crazed expression. He didnt believe that the giant beast would bite the statue together! However.. What made the Azure Dragons Heart Turn Cold Was.. Darkness. The ck-and-white beast ignored the statue and only looked at the Azure Dragon. Boom! Bite down, will be the Green Dragon and the statue together bite down, but also bite up the mud and dust. However, the ck and White Beasts mouth just closed. In the wood source beast ancestor statue, suddenly burst out the green ripple. Turned into a powerful and iparable profound ripples, swept across in an instant. Buzz.. Ripples of power. All over the ce. The strong men of the human race and the demon race are in a state of meditation.. Including the Giant Beast and the Azure Dragon that the giant beast spoke of. However, it didntst long. Laughter began to linger in the sky above the ce ofprehension. Hehehe... PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 625 - don’t come any closer! Come and call for more people!

Chapter 625: Chapter 625, donte any closer! Come and call for more people!

Hehehe.. His faintughter carried a bit of unrestrained and unrestrained. It echoed in the arena. The surrounding scene seemed to freeze as if it was interfered by a mysterious force. Even the powerful ck-and-white beast was still in the position where it was about to bite down the Azure Dragon. The Beast ancestor statue that was about to fall into Lu fans mouth was releasing its powerful wood power Upanishad. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and slowly opened his eyes. Twisting his neck, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. However, he finally released his power Upanishad. This wood origin beast ancestor statue was really Buddhist. It waspletely different from the golden origin and the fire origin beast ancestor statues. One had to know that the golden origin beast ancestor and the Fire Origin Beast ancestor had released their power Upanishads, which made Lu fan feel relieved. On the other hand, if it werent for the ck-and-white beast ancestor opening its mouth and almost biting the statue, the wood origin beast ancestor statue wouldnt have bothered to release its power Upanishads. As a beast ancestor statue, it was impossible for it to be buddha-like. However, this ck-and-white beast ancestor has the power of a quasi-saint. Logically speaking, a quasi-saint shouldnt be controlled by the Power Upanishads of the beast ancestor statue... Maybe its because this ck-and-white beast wants to hurt the beast ancestor statue. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and slowly moved out. The nging sound was the sound of the sword rubbing against the scabbard. It was slightly ear-piercing. Lu fan pulled out the Green Lotus Sword. He didnt stab the ck-and-white beast. After all, the ck-and-white Beast had the power of a quasi-saint. Even if it was wrapped up by the beast ancestor statue and fell into a deep state, its power was still incredible. If Lu fan really wanted to kill the ck-and-white beast, it would definitely wake up when danger came. Therefore, Lu Fans target was not the ck-and-white beast. HMM... it seems like someone is spying on it. Lu fan frowned slightly. However, he took a nce and retracted his gaze. If he wanted to spy on it, so be it. Anyway, he was controlling Lu Jiulians body. If there were any problems, he would look for Lu Jiulian. He held the green lotus sword horizontally. Lu fan raised a finger and gently touched the body of the Green Lotus Sword. Then, the sword flew out. It carried his primordial spirit and spread toward the surrounding gods. Puchi! The sword instantly pierced through the chest of an immortal level God. The primordial spirit wrapped in the sword suddenly spread and shook, shattering the soul of the immortal level God. Lu fan had now broken through to the twelfth level of the Qi refinement realm. His own strength was getting stronger, and he could control his primordial spirit with ease. Compared to the time when he killed the demon in the fire source meditationnd, it was much easier. The sword flew across the sky, and every time it flew across, a ball of blood would spurt out. The immortal-level demon was like a leek, being cut off one after another, like broken wheat stalks, falling down one after another. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and walked casually. The sword moved like a swimming dragon. As it pierced through, blood sttered everywhere and the gods fell one after another. There were great dao-level gods that reacted before they died. They roared angrily, but it was useless. Lu Fans primordial spirit was even stronger now. No... I cant continue killing. It seems like the time for this wave of profound meaning ripple is almost up. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and frowned slightly. Then, his body shed and appeared in front of the ck-and-white Beasts mouth. He pulled out the Azure Dragon that was scared out of its wits. After thinking for a while, Lu fan pulled out a few corpses of great dao-level gods and demons and stuffed them into the ck-and-white Beasts mouth. After doing all this, Lu fan patted the ck-and-white Beasts round belly in satisfaction. As soon as he was done, the power Upanishads on the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor started to vibrate rapidly. Soon, like a broken mirror, everyones thoughts started to return to their bodies. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body, smiled gently, and raised his hand. Lu Jiulian held the blood-stained green lotus sword in his hand. .. Whew! The wood spirit of the Great Dao level demon God panted heavily. The violent power Upanishads that suddenly burst out from the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor caught him off guard. Fortunately, he had some talent in wood origin power Upanishad, so he wasnt affected by the attack. He steadied his mind and studied some of the power Upanishads that had a diameter of 15,000 miles. This made him happy. At least, he had gained something from this operation. The reason why he could gather such a massive power Upanishads in the first wave was because of the violent power Upanishads released by the wood origin beast ancestor sculpture. This wave of power Upanishad ripples was as strong as the three waves of power Upanishad ripples released by the gold origin and the fire origin beast ancestor statues. Thus, as he was talented inprehending the wood origin power Upanishad, he had gained a lot. However, at this moment, he quickly came back to his senses. After all, that wasnt what he should be concerned about at this moment. He shifted his eyes to the wood origin beast ancestor statue and the terrifying quasi-saint level ck and white beast. The wood spirit had thought that this operation would be a sure thing. After all, he was about to obtain the beast ancestor statue. In the end, the despicable humans had disturbed the sleeping ck-and-white beast, causing it to go crazy and ruin their n. The wood spirits gaze shifted out and froze. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief as he scanned his surroundings.. The thick and pungent smell of blood rushed into his mouth and nose. His body could not help but tremble. Corpses floated around him one after another, giving him goosebumps. These corpses were none other than... from their divine devil race! The wood spirit even saw a great dao rank divine devil beside him with a twisted face, dying a miserable death that he was extremely unwilling to ept. The God died all the way here and stopped right in front of him. At the thought of this, the wood spirit broke out in cold sweat. As the proud disciple of the wood elemental god, he had never thought that he would be so close to death. He had learned of the tragic death of Qiang Huo, the disciple of the fire elemental god. At that time, he had mocked Qiang Huo for being too weak. But this time, he was afraid. He was truly afraid. Death had brushed past him! Why is this happening? ! The wood spirit quickly reacted and looked around with some pain. Eight Great Dao level gods had died, and fifty-six immortal level gods had died.. Once this figure was obtained, the wood spirit felt as if his body had fallen into an ice cave. How could this be? Who Did It? Could it be that the ck-and-white beast did it while we wereprehending? The wood spirits gaze swept over and happened to see the ck-and-white beast. With a face full of disgust, it spat out the godfiend corpse in its mouth. It clutched its furry throat and pped the ground with one hand while retching. That appearance was extremely distasteful and painful. He, the ck-and-white beast, would not eat anything that came from the outside! He was truly a ck-and-white beast! The wood spirits body was ice-cold, and his eyes instantly turned red. This damned beast.. One had to know that this time, most of the people who entered thend of Enlightenment were the elites of the gods and devils from the wood element world. These were the foundations of the wood element world, and so many of them had died at once. To the wood element world, it was a great loss! No... thats not right... The wood spirit suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look. He just happened to see Lu Jiulian holding the green lotus sword in a slightly dazed manner. The tip of the sword was still dripping with the blood of gods and demons. Human Demon God Lu Jiulian? ! Its You! It really is you! ! ! You can kill people during Enlightenment! The wood spirit screamed. His entire body trembled in disbelief. Following the wood spirits Shriek, many peoples gazes swept over. The surviving gods and demons were all trembling incessantly. They were extremely terrified, wondering what had happened. More than two hundred immortal level gods and demons, but fifty-six of them had died. This was a terrifying figure, a quarter of them had died in an instant! Most importantly, eight Great Dao level gods and demons had died! They were the elites of the gods! Lu Jiulian regained her senses and her expression becameplicated. Here ites, here ites again.. This familiar yet boring... small universe exploded. Shaking her head, Lu Jiulian sighed and sheathed her green lotus sword. Her expression was calm as she swept her gaze across. Yes, thats right... Its me. The humans were also extremely shocked. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Sima Qingshan stared with wide eyes. They didnt know what had happened... Lu Jiulian had already killed so many fiendgods. Amongst them, there were eight great dao-level fiendgods! As expected of Lu Jiulian, who had gone from being a freak of the middle level to a celestial-level warrior. She was so terrifying! Lu Jiulians calm attitude made them feel even more shocked. Was this because they were used to it? Previously, they thought that Lu Jiulians reputation as a human demon god in thend of Enlightenment was just a casual one. Now, it seemed that this human demon Gods name... was created by Lu Jiulian with one sword and one sword! The Overlords eyes immediately burned with fighting spirit. Tang Yimos eyes also sparkled as if he had a target in his heart. Sima Qingshan smiled and shook his head. Lu Jiulians strength was a good thing for the humans on this trip. At the very least... their safety was guaranteed. It really is you... you must die! You Must Die! The god and demon race will not rest until you, Lu Jiulian, die! The wood spirit was filled with grief, anger, shock, and fear.. Because of the unknown, he was afraid. Lu Jiulian was able to kill others while they wereprehending. How could anyone dare toprehend this? He was truly a terrifying existence. The ce where Lu Jiulian wasprehending was the graveyard of gods and devils! They absolutely could not travel with Lu Jiulian. Such a monster and such a human demon must be killed as soon as possible! He had to bring this important news to the elemental gods! However, Lu Jiulian was calm. Kill Him? If it was useful to shout, he would have died thousands of times in thend of fire element. At this moment, the Azure Dragon that Lu fan had shaken off suddenly woke up. He was holding the statue of the Beast ancestor. Above his head, a sea of power Upanishad with a diameter of 20,000 miles rippled continuously. However.. His face was pale. He was mumbling something. Big Sis, save me... Save Me... Your dearest Little Qing is going to die! Forget it. This damn ck and white beast is too brutal. Im afraid that Big Sis will be badly wounded if shees. I think its better if she doesnte... If I, Azure Dragon, die, at least big SIS will be sad for me! Azure Dragon had no other choice. He felt that he was going to die. The ck-and-white beast was too powerful, so powerful that it made him despair. Even if Zhu Long came, she might not necessarily be a match for the ck-and-white Beast. After all, this was a quasi-saint level powerhouse! Big sister Zhu Long had just entered the great Luo immortal realm, and was still far from the quasi-saint level. What was the use of calling for it? It would only be food for the ck-and-white Beasts belly, and eventually turn into the ck-and-white Beasts feces.. Thinking about how the handsome and elegant Azure Dragon was actually going to turn into the ck-and-white Beasts feces, the azure dragon felt a wave of sadness and regret. If he had known earlier, he would have worked harder over the years and given birth to more children. This way, his strength would increase a little, and he would have a chance of survival in this crisis. HMM? Suddenly, the Azure Dragon stopped shouting because he realized that the pressure was gone. He looked up and saw that the ck and white beast was retching somewhere. Its face was filled with anger, and its huge palm was pping the ground so hard that it trembled incessantly, as if it had suffered some cruel and inhuman insult. The azure dragon was instantly delighted. Aiyo, hes alive again? Looking at the beast ancestor statue in his hand, the Azure Dragons face was filled with excitement. The precious beast ancestor statue had also been obtained by him.. He, Azure Dragon... was awesome! Azure dragon nced around and realized that it was Lu Jiulian who had saved him. Lu Jiulians battle record was frighteningly powerful. He had actually killed so many gods and demons, including eight Great Dao stage gods and demons. This fellow... When did he be so powerful? ! Could it be that... he could be stronger even if he was single? ! However, azure dragon carried the wood essence ancestral beast statue and soared into the air. Ninelotus is awesome! As expected of the man that I, the Azure Dragon, have taught! The azure dragonughed loudly. We have the statue, lets Go! The azure dragon howled. At this moment, he was full of energy and no longer had the miserable look of someone who was about to be smacked to death. Back then, Lu Jiulian was studying in the Great Mystic School. At that time, the Great Mystic School was located at the foot of the heaven-seeking peak of Mount Tai. It was the ce where the Azure Dragon preached. Hence, what the Azure Dragon said was right. He had indeed taught Lu Jiulian. The surrounding people were speechless at the Azure Dragons words. However, thetter half of the Azure Dragons words caused their eyes to light up. We have obtained the Beast Ancestor Statue? Even Lu Jiulian couldnt help but be stunned. At this moment, everyone realized that under the impact of the profound ripples, they had unknowingly ended theirprehension of the profound mysteries. While Lu Jiulian wasprehending the power Upanishad, not only did she kill her enemies, but she alsopleted the condensation of a power upanishad with a diameter of 20,000 miles! Sima Qingshan raised his head. Above his head, the power Upanishad had a diameter of 9,000 miles. He couldnt help but sigh. As expected, his wood origin power Upanishad talent... was very ordinary. The other human geniuses also checked it out. Among the human ancestralnds geniuses, there was also a dark horse. One of them had a diameter of 15,000 miles, which was not weaker than the Great Dao rank god-demon Wood Spirit. The Overlords eyes brightened. He, the Overlord, had stacked his thick armor, suffered a beating, and had turned into wood origin Upanishad. How many sea of Upanishad diameters had he condensed? He looked up hopefully. The Overlords face stiffened. The Power Upanishads above othersheads were all ck. And the power Upanishads above his overlords head... were only as big as a basin? The Overlords face darkened.. Was it because he had gotten too close to Tantai Xuan and was infected by the immortal instor? He was so confident. He trusted himself so much. In the end.. He got such a funny diameter of the Power Upanishad Sea? ! Overlords face was ashen and he was a little shy. After all.. He had sworn that his wood power Upanishad was powerful. In the end, he had created such a mess. On the contrary, the low-key Azure Dragon, who thought that he had no hope, had created a power upanishad sea with a diameter of 20,000 miles. Wait a minute.. The Overlords eyes turned red. He wasnt convinced. Why did the Azure Dragon know that the Scumbag Dragon was a stallion? How could he have a power upanishad sea with a diameter of 20,000 miles? ! Why was the Scumbag Dragon so talented? The Overlord wasnt convinced. Could it be that the scumbag... could increase his power upanishadprehension? ! However, the overlord nced at Tang Yimo. Seeing that Tang Yimos power upanishad sea only had a diameter of about 1,000 miles, he felt relieved. Lets Go! Lu Jiulian didnt say anything. Seeing the wood origin beast ancestor statue in the Azure Dragons hand, she was delighted. She appeared next to the Azure Dragon and brought him back to the human camp. Run! Lu Jiulian said without hesitation. Then, she lifted the Azure Dragon and turned into a beam of azure light, shooting into the distance. The geniuses of the human camp reacted instantly. The Beast ancestor statue was already in their hands... Why didnt they run? ! Xiu Xiu Xiu! Instantly, the human experts seemed to have springs installed under their feet as they shot into the distance. Sima Qingshan also became solemn at this moment. With the brush in his hand, the painting scroll swept across the sky. Between the sshes of ink. The painting scroll seemed to have transformed into a small world, standing in front of the gods and devils. Then, Sima Qingshan hurriedly ran away. No! Theyve snatched the wood origin beast ancestor statue! The wood spirit reacted. Instantly, his entire body turned cold, and anger instantly engulfed his entire body. Chase! The importance of the wood origin beast ancestor statue was self-evident, and it was also the main reason why they had entered this ce ofprehension. If the beast ancestor statue was lost, even if they returned, the Elemental God would not spare them. However, just as they were about to chase after it. After the ck and white beast vomited, itsrge eyes were filled with grievance as it let out a sky shaking roar. It wanted to kill a few fresh creatures to rinse its mouth! The gods and devils below immediately became the ck and White Beasts targets. The wood spirit was so depressed that it almost vomited blood. However, he hardened his heart and a powerful bloodline power spread out. Undying level gods, spread out and distract the ck and White Beasts attention! The wood spirits words caused the undying level gods to change their expressions. He was asking them to die! Looking at the Roaring ck and white beast that killed an undying level god with one palm, they had no way of escaping if they tried to attract the attention. The difference in strength was too huge. They also wanted to live, but the pressure from their bloodlines made them die one by one. Lets Go! The human side only has Lu Jiulian, the heavenly emperor. We also have a chance to take back the beast ancestor statue! However, once the profound ripples spread out, remember to run away immediately. That Lu Jiulian... has the ability to kill people while meditating! Wood spirit said. He felt that he had already seen through Lu Jiulians trump card. Lu Jiulians unknown and mysterious past was terrifying, but after being seen through, there was nothing to be afraid of. The remaining twelve Great Dao level gods turned into streaks of light and chased after the experts of the human race. The Beast ancestor statue, the gods and devils were determined to get it. Boom! The scroll blocking their way moved one mountain after another. Humph! Petty tricks! The powerful primordial spirit storm of the wood spirit swept out, and instantly, the scroll was forcefully torn apart. Sima Qingshan, who was running far away, immediately frowned and sighed. After all, he was only at the initial stage of the Ninth Transformation Golden Immortal realm. Facing the heavenly emperor, the scroll still could not do much to stop him. However, he wasnt in a hurry. It was just an ordinary painting scroll. If it pushed him to the extreme... Although he was just a poor painter.. He still had his trump card! .. In the pce in the ce of Enlightenment. The atmosphere was a little gloomy. The moment the wood source power Upanishad spread out, the green light of the wood source power Upanishad shrouded the water droplet. It was so dazzling that they couldnt see clearly what was happening in the ce of Enlightenment. However, Daoist Tungu was extremely worried. At thest moment, he saw the ck-and-white Beast Bite the Azure Dragon holding the beast ancestor statue. After all, the Azure Dragon belonged to the human race. Thinking of this, Daoist Tungu felt tired. He thought that the ck-and-white beast was as cute as the ck-and-white woman had said. How... could it be cute? ! A quasi-saint level beast as a pet.. It turned out that in front of this woman, he, Tungu, was only qualified to be a pet. When the jade-green luster in the water droplet disappeared... In the pce, Daoist Tungu and the elemental godspupils constricted. In the next moment, Daoist Tungu revealed extreme excitement. Well done! As expected of nine lotuses, the human races fierce God! As expected of the junior that I, Tungu, have taken a fancy to, the hope for the rise of the human race! Daoist Tonggu was extremely excited. Dead.. The gods and demons suffered heavy losses again. The Great Dao and immortal level gods and demons died tragically at the hands of Lu Ninelotus. This result wasparable to the number of deaths in the great battle between the humans and the gods and demons! Most importantly, the Azure Dragon didnt die. Moreover, he even picked up the ancestor beast statue! This was what made Daoist Tonggu the most excited! As for the god of metal and the God of fire, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. It was happening again.. It was happening again! The scene in thend of fire origin power Upanishad appeared again. Lu Jiulian... was poisonous! Meanwhile, on the ck and white throne... The woman was staring at the water droplet with great interest. The green light in the water droplet surprised her. After all, the wood origin power of the beast ancestor statue was almost drained by her. After all, she needed to recover from her injuries and arge amount of wood origin power. However, as time passed, the beast ancestor statue could automatically recover its energy. However, this time, the power Upanishads spread out and made the woman understand that she had underestimated the beast ancestor statue. However... I seem to sense a familiar wave? The womans ck and white eyes narrowed, as if there was a sh of excitement. When Lu fan was controlling Lu Jiulians body, quasi-saint level archaic Daoists and elemental gods could not sense it. However, the womans saint level primordial spirit could sense it. Although the fluctuation caused by Lu fan was very small, the woman could sense it. It seems to be the guy who appeared in the girls mind space... The woman narrowed her eyes. Her interest was immediately piqued. The endless years in the realm ruins had long made her feel endless fatigue and boredom. And now, something interesting seemed to have happened. The womans slender legs immediately rose up and continued to stack in a different direction. Her ck Hand supported her smooth chin and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Primordial spirit ripples immediately spread out from within the pce. Scram, stop fooling around. Be Good, Go beat up that statue! Didnt you want to bite him? Go bite him, bite him hard. The womans voice resounded throughout the manic ck and white beasts, constantly pping the undying level fiendgods to death. The ck and white beasts were startled. Their manic personalities were restrained, and they rubbed their heads in confusion. It seemed to not understand why its master had changed. However, it seemed to be toozy to think too much. When it heard that it could bite the statue, it immediately became interested. Howl! The ck and White Beast roared. It couldnt be bothered with these undying level gods that were constantly attracting its attention. Its ck and white chubby body shook and its four limbs moved. It chased in the direction where the beast ancestor statue had disappeared. Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire ce ofprehension was trembling.. Damn it! Is there something wrong with this ck-and-white beast? ! So many immortal level gods cant even attract his attention? The wood spirit and the other Great Dao level gods that were chasing the human race were instantly enraged. However, they didnt dare to vent their anger on the ck-and-white beast. Lu Jiulian had the azure dragon with him after all. As for the human geniuses, most of them were at the Empyrean Lord Realm. Overlord, Tang Yimos speed wasnt considered fast either. As a result, he was quickly caught up by more than ten great dao-level fiendgods! Lu Jiulian, you are only strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Without being in a meditative state... you are nothing at all! Hand over the beast ancestor sculpture, or... today, all of you humans will die here! The wood spirit said coldly. Heh. I, Lu Jiulian, dont have the ability to kill you? Why dont you give it a try? Lu Jiulian held the Green Lotus Sword in his hand as he said with a calm expression. The wood spirit, however, was extremely anxious. After all, the ck-white Beast had caught up. Thus, with a wave of his hand, the twelve Great Dao stage FIENDGODS moved! Lu Jiulians gaze focused. Fire source profound, metal source profound, and the wood source profound he had justprehended.. In his palm, a resplendent three-colored profound meaning raging lotus began to revolve. Its power was even stronger than before! Eight Great Dao level gods consecutively came to block Lu Jiulian, while three Great Dao level gods went to deal with Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others. As for the wood spirit, it personally dealt with azure dragon. He wanted to seize the beast ancestor statue in Azure Dragons hands! Lu Jiulian frowned. He flicked his finger. The three-colored profound meaning angry lotus shot out and turned into a stream of light. It circled in the air and turned into an enormous lotus flower. This move was ineffective against the ck and white beasts because they were too strong. However, it was still very useful against ordinary Great Dao realm cultivators! Boom! Moreover, due to Lu Jiulians reputation. A three-colored angry Lotus actually suppressed eight Great Dao realm gods! On the other side, Tang Yimo instantly opened his seven meridians. His entire body swelled up and became ferocious. He did not dodge or Dodge, and instead, he fought a great dao level God. As for the Overlord, he chose a great dao level God. Although he had suffered heavy injuries in the instant of the fight, but... the Overlord had withstood it after all! Taking a beating, he was a professional! Sima Qingshan and many other human geniuses joined forces and also suppressed a great dao level God. However, in this way, the Azure Dragon would be left alone. The Azure Dragon held the beast ancestor statue, feeling a little weak, pitiful, and helpless. Hand over the beast ancestor statue, and Ill spare your life! Mu Lings eyes were filled with killing intent. The Azure Dragon held the statue and gritted his teeth. Donte any closer...e any closer, Im calling for Help! The Azure Dragon said. Big sister might not be able to defeat the ck and white beast, but could she not kill someone of the same level as you? My big sister is invincible among those of the same level! Call for help? The wood spirit smiled coldly, and its body instantly left afterimages on the spot. Space exploded, and it continuously closed in on the Azure Dragon. Big Sister! ! ! Save me! The azure dragon saw that the wood spirit was actually charging over. Immediately, its entire body exploded, and blood dripped down. Its appearance was extremely miserable, and it let out a mournful howl. Behind her, Dragon Qi rose and transformed into an Azure Dragon Gate. Behind the Dragon Gate. The bamboo dragon on Buzhou peak immediately sensed it. Her closed eyes trembled slightly and in the next moment, she entered behind the Fire Dragon Gate. In the pce. At the instant the Dragon Gate appeared. The ck and white woman who was watching the show suddenly straightened her body. Her ck and white eyes shot out an extremely terrifying light that caused space to continuously copse. With a sizzling sound, the womans delicate body disappeared into thin air. The wood spirit did not understand the Dragon Gate. Therefore, he did not care. He approached the Azure Dragon and was about to obtain the beast ancestor statue. He was somewhat excited. After obtaining the beast ancestor statue, he would definitely be able to receive the elemental gods important nurturing! Suddenly.. A terrifying bear paw suddenly smacked down. The ck-and-white Beast suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It swung its palm down like it was sweeping away an eyesore. It heavily injured the wood spirit, and its body was about to explode into a pile of mud. The ck-and-white Beast did not care at all that it had sent the wood spirit flying. It opened its mouth, and its sharp teeth gleamed under the light. It stared at the Azure Dragon and let out a roar. It opened its mouth again, wanting to bite down. The Azure Dragons face almost turned the color of a pigs liver. F * ck.. What kind of hatred did this ck-and-white beast have? It was so greedy for the Azure Dragons body! The Azure Dragons heart trembled, and it felt a little sorrowful. It hurriedly dispersed its dragon qi and stopped gathering the Dragon Gate. It could not let its big sistere over to throw her life away.. The azure dragon sighed. Bang! Just as the ck and white beast bit towards the Azure Dragon. Suddenly, the ck and white beast seemed to have been pped by someone. It rolled out like a ball and pitifully covered its mouth. In front of the Azure Dragon. A strange woman with half of her body ck and half of her body white floated in the air. She looked down at the Azure Dragon coldly. The Azure Dragon was also stunned when he saw this woman. Could it be that this sister... also coveted the Azure Dragons body? ! PS: Dazhang, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 626 - I seem to have seen you somewhere before

Chapter 626: Chapter 626, I seem to have seen you somewhere before

The sudden turn of events shocked everyone. A ck and white woman suddenly appeared in thend of Enlightenment. Her ck and white long dress fluttered in the wind as if it contained a unique mystery. The womans hair was extremely long and fell to her waist. It was half white and half ck, making her seem somewhat demonic. The appearance of such a demonic woman caused the atmosphere to freeze. That was the terrifying aura that the woman emitted, freezing the surrounding environment. Even a powerful quasi-saint ck-and-white beast could only cover its mouth and weep. The ck-and-white beast really felt wronged. It was clearly its master who had asked it to bite, but just as it was about to bite down, its master appeared and pped it away. How could she not feel wronged? You were the one who wanted to bite her, and you were the one who wanted to hit her instead.. Women were really hard to please! Why would a female make things difficult for a female! As expected, the big fish ate the small fish, and the small fish ate the shrimps. The ck-and-white beast sent the Great Dao level wood spirit flying with a p, and the appearance of the woman also sent the ck-and-white beast flying with a p.. The wood spirits body cracked, but he was not dead yet. The ck-and-white beast had just casually sent him flying. Although his body was on the verge of exploding and was filled with cracks, with the recovery abilities of a Great Dao level god, he was still not dead yet. However, when the wood spirit looked at the woman floating in the air, his body could not help but tremble. That was the fear that came from the depths of his soul.. Its her... the terrifying chaos creature that snatched away the wood essence ancestor statue! The wood spirits face was filled with fear. He did not expect that this chaos creature would actually appear here. That was an existenceparable to the godfiend emperor. Once it went berserk, everyone in the entirend of enlightenment would die. No one could escape. Even with the protection of the Elemental God, the wood spirit felt that death was inevitable. What was the purpose of this womans appearance? Didnt the Elemental God say that the beast ancestor statue wouldpete with us and that the chaos creatures would not interfere? The wood spirit watched with difficulty and fear. In the distance, Lu Jiulian had single-handedlybined with the name of the human demon God to prevent these great dao level gods from fighting Lu Jiulian to the death. However, Lu Jiulian was also implicated. The womans appearance attracted Lu Jiulians attention. Who is she? Could she be here to snatch the beast ancestor statue as well? Lu Jiulian narrowed his eyes. The Aura that this woman emitted was too terrifying. Most importantly, she was able to send a quasi-saint level ck-and-white beast flying with a single p. Even the ck-and-white Beast didnt dare to be fierce. This Womans strength was definitely above that of the ck-and-white beast. This wood origin beast ancestor statue... was it so difficult to obtain? It was actually able to attract the attention of such an expert. Lu Jiulian hesitated. This woman... if he were to unleash his small universe, would he be able to win? ! Would he be beaten to death? The Eight Great Dao level gods that were fighting with Lu Jiulian also stopped attacking. The main reason was that the pressure of the ck and white womans appearance had terrified them. Sima Qingshan and the human geniuses joined forces and finally blocked a great dao level god. As the other party stopped attacking, the pressure also rxed. As for the Overlord, he was already covered in blood. In front of a great dao level God, the Overlord was unable to retaliate. However, he was still considered powerful as he blocked the attacks again and again. Tang Yimo opened seven meridians with the strength of a nine transformation golden immortal. It could be said that he was using all his strength. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not open eight meridians so easily. Although he knew that with his current strength, if he opened eight meridians of the eight meridians armor-piercing demon art, he would definitely be able to unleash extremely powerful strength, but that was at the cost of burning his life and expending his life. Tang Yimo would not have made such a choice so easily. Below the seven meridians, he blocked the Great Dao level god-devil. The appearance of the woman caused both sides to stop fighting. Tang Yimo panted like a dragon and dispersed his devil technique. His entire body was covered in blood, and he looked miserable. Everyones gazes were attracted to the woman. However, the woman did not seem to mind these gazes at all. Her eyes were filled with indifference. It was an indifference to life. The Azure Dragon held the beast ancestor statue as his body trembled slightly. After swatting away the ck and white beast, an even more ruthless one seemed to have arrived. The Azure Dragon believed that this woman definitely did note to covet his body. After all, with his many years of experience, this womans eyes did not have the slightest interest in him. This was a cold woman. The atmosphere was somewhat cold. The woman looked at the Azure Dragon with an iparably cold gaze. The azure dragon was also very conscious. He did not speak, nor did he make any movements. He could flirt when he should, but when he shouldnt... It was better to keep a low profile. The azure dragon very consciously dispersed the Dragon Gate.. Why? He did not want to cause big sisters death. This woman was able to send a quasi-saint level ck and white beast flying with a single p and shout his big sister out. wasnt she sending him off together? Azure dragon wasnt capable of scamming his teammates. At this moment, the ck and white woman also frowned slightly. Her aura had disappeared. Previously, a familiar aura had faintly erupted from Azure Dragons body. That was the aura of the girl she was looking for. However, when she rushed over, that aura disappeared. What was going on? The ck-and-white woman frowned, feeling that something was strange. Could the problem be with this Azure Dragon? The ck-and-white eyesnded on the Azure Dragon, causing the Azure Dragons heart to tighten. However, the Azure Dragon was also somewhat curious.. Because he realized that the eyes of this woman in front of him were actually somewhat simr to big sisters. The only difference was that big sisters eyes were too lethal, while this womans eyes could be controlled at will. So when he thought of this, the Azure Dragon could not help but reveal a smile that he thought was elegant and handsome. Boom! However.. The pressure emitted from the ck and white womans body pressed the Azure Dragons face to the ground, smashing him to the ground. A terrifying aura leaked out, as if it could destroy everything. The aura that leaked out from your body just now... Where did ite from? Who Did ite from? The woman spoke coldly. Her voice lingered in thend of Enlightenment, but it made everyone feel extremely heavy. Lu Jiulian frowned. At this moment, he also wanted to make a move, but he knew that even if he made a move, he would be instantly killed. This woman was too strong! Azure Dragon really wanted to cry. He felt that entering this ce of enlightenment was really too miserable. First, a mysterious existence kicked his butt. Then, he was chased by a ck and white beast, and now, he was targeted by an iparably terrifying female devil. The Handsome Long Sheng was always apanied by suffering that he shouldnt have endured. The aura that leaked out from my body just now? I condensed the Dragon Gate, and the aura that leaked out of the Dragon Gate was big sisters aura... in other words, this woman wasnt attracted by my Azure Dragons handsomeness, but was attracted by big sisters aura. Therefore, this womans target is big sister... damn it, could this woman be big sisters Enemy? Cold as ice, full of murderous intent... this woman may have a grudge with big sister, she wants to kill Big Sister! Opposites attract, same sex repel each other. This woman... definitely has a grudge with big sister! Azure Dragons thoughts spun continuously in his mind, and he quickly sorted out his thoughts. He was different from the Little Red Dragon. The little red dragon was straightforward and one-track-minded. If the Little Red Dragon was here right now, he would probably roar and ask this woman to beat him to death. Even if he was beaten to death, he would not say anything. However, the Azure Dragon would not. The azure dragon would think. However, the Azure Dragon felt very sorrowful. He could not summon big sister at all. Perhaps what he could do was no different from Little Red Dragon. He could only roar and fight this woman to the death. However, it was impossible to fight to the death. In any case, the Azure Dragon would not say anything. If this woman wanted to kill him, then kill her. If he killed an Azure Dragon, father and big sister would one day avenge their beloved azure dragon.. With his fathers bad temper, this woman would definitely be in big trouble. The Azure Dragon had never thought that his fathers little wish was so cute. The azure dragon was pressed to the ground by the terrifying pressure, but he didnt say a word. He didnt say anything! Although he, the Azure Dragon, was a scum, he still had the perseverance he needed! The ck and white woman looked at the Azure Dragon without saying a word. She gritted her teeth, and her breathing became more and more rough. Her expression suddenly became even colder. Speak! Boom! The woman slowly raised a hand. Bang! The void around the azure dragon actually copsed inch by inch, and the world seemed to have darkened. It was as if death had enveloped his heart. The Azure Dragons heart jumped. This Womans terror made him despair. In the distance, Lu Jiulian and the others also revealed ugly expressions. What could they do? They had also sensed the terror of a woman. If they stood out now, they would probably be crushed by this woman. What should we do? Lu Jiulian clenched his teeth. It was unknown where Senior Tong Gu had gone.. At this moment, they could only ce their hopes on Senior Tong Gu. Lu fan, who had seen everything clearly through Lu Jiulians point of view, had a grave expression on his face. On the ind in the center of theke, a gentle breeze blew. However, the atmosphere was like a battlefield filled with murderous intent. It was extremely somber. Lu fan leaned against the railing and listened to the wind. There was a chess game in front of him. The changes in his surroundings made it seem as if he had personally appeared in thend of origin of wood. Looking at the ck-and-white woman from afar, the aura that seemed to shatter the void was extremely grave. A very familiar aura. It must be the owner of the pair of eyes that appeared in the bamboo will space... Lu Pan took a deep breath. Lu Pan thought that a chaos creature that could bepared to a saint was some kind of monster. He did not expect it to be a woman. Although she looked strange, her aura... was really strong! Fortunately, the Azure Dragon closed the Dragon Gate in time. Otherwise, once Zhu long walked out, Lu fan could have predicted that things would be bad. This woman seemed to have a unique connection with Zhu long. This was a woman who wanted to snatch his cotton-padded jacket! Lu fan became serious. He felt that he should do something. .. Boom! The Azure Dragon felt that he was really going to be crushed. The terrifying pressure almost made him lose consciousness. In the pce. Daoist Tong Gu saw the scene in thend of enlightenment through the water droplet, and his expression immediately changed. The expressions of the gold and fire elemental gods became strange. They looked at each other, as though they didnt expect that this terrifying woman would actually leave the pce. Because of a human. Could it be that there was some secret hidden within that human? After all, for a woman to be able to move a saint and a divine devil emperor, there had to be some great secret. Otherwise, such an existence that stood at the peak of the supreme ancient starry skies wouldnt be so easily moved. Even if the immortal martial world was destroyed, it would still be very difficult for such an existence to be moved. For a moment, the hearts of the gold and fire elemental gods couldnt help but to heat up. If there really was some great secret, if it was in the hands of the God and Devil Race, it would definitely increase their strength by a lot. Or, if they reported this news to the God and Devil Emperor, it might be able to offset their crime of losing the beast ancestor statue! Thus, the god of metal and the god of fire elements moved. Leaving the pce, they hurried to the ce of enlightenment. On the other side, Daoist Tonggus face changed greatly. After thinking for a while, he still left the pce. Although he couldnt beat that woman, but.. They had agreed to let the human race and the god-devil racepete for the beast ancestor statue, but the woman actually took action. This was a bit unreasonable. Senior... If you have something to say, we can talk it out. Daoist Tonggu specialized in space intent. Taking a step forward, space exploded inch by inch, and his figure appeared directly in the meditation area. He said with a smile on his face. Being pressed to the ground, Azure Dragons face was almost deformed, and he was about to cry.. Senior... Youre finally here! Senior, save me! The azure dragon shouted with great difficulty. Lu Jiulian, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others all appeared behind Daoist Tonggu. Currently, Daoist Tonggu was the strongest person present. After all, he was a quasi-sage expert. On the other side, the god of metal and God of fire also appeared in the air. Many gods and demons hid beside them in fear as if they had found their backbone. The two elemental gods did not intervene. They just watched this scene as if they were watching a good show. They were naturally happy to see the human race suffer. If Daoist Tonggu, that dog, would be beaten to death by this ck and white woman, that would definitely be the best. The loss of a quasi-saint of the human race, especially a powerful and troublesome quasi-saint like Daoist Tonggu, would be a great blow to the human race. Moreover, if the human ancestralnd didnt have Daoist Tonggus defense, the Elemental World would have a great chance to attack the human ancestralnd. In this era where saints and Emperors didnt appear. Quasi-saints were very important strategic weapons to the various forces. The loss of a quasi-saint was equivalent to a great loss of deterrence. They might even face a catastrophe. Daoist Tonggu naturally knew this, so his scalp went numb. However, the Azure Dragon was given to him by Lu fan, so Daoist Tonggu felt that it was his duty to bring him back. Therefore, Daoist Tonggu wanted to give it a try. It would be best if he could save the Azure Dragon, but if he couldnt, he could only go back and have a good talk with Lu fan. Daoist Tonggu wasnt stupid. To trade the life of a quasi-saint for the life of the Azure Dragon... it was too disadvantageous for the human race. If he, Daoist Tonggu, was alone, he could naturally choose to save the Azure Dragon. However, as a human quasi-saint, his existence was too important. The woman stared at the Azure Dragon and slowly pressed her palm down. The earth cracked, and the entire ce of Enlightenment seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure and fall apart. It was as if the woman hadnt heard what Daoist Tonggu had said. The azure dragon coughed up blood, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. His heart grew more and more deste. At this moment, he thought of many things. He thought of his beloved father, his big sister, the honest little red dragon, the salted fish little Ying Dragon, the cloud dragon, the m dragon, and so on.. Besides that, he also thought of the beautiful wives in the dragon pce that shed past his eyes. From today onwards, he, the Azure Dragon, would say goodbye to them forever. The immense pressure made the azure dragon feel that his aura of life was disappearing along with him. The Azure Dragon felt that he was going to die. In the distance, Daoist Tong Gu gritted his teeth. He raised his hand, and silver-gray space power Upanishad surged, cutting the void. The space that was constantly being cut began to distort and shrink, pressing down on the ck-and-white woman. The Azure Dragon, who wanted to be suppressed by the woman, was saved through the space cut. Did I ask you to intervene? Suddenly. The ck-and-white womans ck and white hair fluttered in the wind. Her long dress was fluttering under the influence of a strong aura, revealing her long and slender legs. However, her long legs suddenly arced and shed toward Daoist Tong Gus position. Bang! Bang! Bang! Daoist Tungus face immediately turned red. He felt as if a piece of the universe was pressing down on him. Puchi! The void exploded inch by inch, and the spatial fluctuations were also shattering. Daoist Tungus face was deathly pale. He flew out from his body and crashed onto the ground. His two legs plowed out two earth mounds that were as tall as mountains. Daoist Tungus eyes widened, and he was drenched in sweat. This woman... was too strong! Was this the battle strength of a Saint? She was not on the same level as him. If this woman wanted to kill him, one move was enough. Blood oozed out of Tong Gus mouth and nose. He shook his head with a bitter smile. He raised his head and looked at the Azure Dragon.. Old Daoist, I cant Save You. Daoist Tong Gus eyes were apologetic. After all, the Azure Dragon was given to him by Lu fan. Now that he had died here, Daoist Tong Gu felt very worried. The most important thing was that the Azure Dragons talent in wood power Upanishad was very high. If he was given enough time, he might be able to have great achievements in wood power Upanishad in the future. There werent many heavens favorites in wood power Upanishad in the human race. He sighed. This was his fate. Even if he was a quasi-saint, he couldnt change anything. He could only me the Azure Dragon for his bad luck. In the distance, the gold and fire elemental gods, even though they were just watching the show, were scared out of their wits. This woman... seems to have be stronger again! Her injuries have recovered, and shes even stronger than when she fought with the Wood Emperor. Back then, she was able to suppress the wood emperor, and now... Shes probably able to fight against five Fiendgod Emperors! The two of them conversed with a solemn expression. However, through the womans casual attacks, they had obtained quite a bit of information. For them to be able to bring this information back, it could be considered a great achievement in front of the Emperor. Lu Jiulian, the Overlord, Sima Qingshan, Tang Yimo, and the others had extremely unsightly expressions. Too... too powerful! If even Daoist Tonggu couldnt save the Azure Dragon, it was even more impossible for them to save the Azure Dragon. The womans ck and white eyes moved andnded on the Azure Dragons body once again. The ck and white beast crawled to the womans side in a plump and round manner, as if trying to curry favor with her. The woman nced at him and nodded slightly. The ck and white beast was instantly delighted. Its enormous mountain-like body instantly shrunk and returned to the appearance of the ck and white plush ball that everyone had seen before,nding on the womans shoulder. His big, watery eyes rolled around, and he looked incredibly cute. Because Daoist Tonggu had made his move, Azure Dragon felt a little bit more rxed. However, he was still holding the statue of the Wood Essence Beast ancestor, and he looked extremely miserable. However, even though he looked miserable, Azure Dragon looked at the ck-and-white beast on the womans shoulder and spat out a mouthful of blood. Im so envious... Its good that you know how to act cute. The azure dragon was still in the mood to be envious of the ck and white beast. If Lu Jiulian found out, she would not know whether tough or cry. Are you going to tell me? The ck and white womans long dress fluttered in the wind. Her slender legs were faintly discernible between the hem of her dress. However, her legs were able to send the archaic priest flying in a sh. This was enough to show how terrifying she was. The Azure Dragon shut his mouth and shook his head. However, he was somewhat stubborn. Although he was a scum, he had his own principles. The womans ck-and-white eyes flickered with a bright light. The ck-and-white beast on her shoulder also stared at the azure dragon with itsrge watery eyes. It was somewhat curious. The woman raised her hand. If you dont say it, then youll die. If you say it, you can still live. The woman said. The azure dragon was somewhat convinced. With the womans strength, if she said she could live, then she could live. At her level, she would not go back on her words. However, the Azure Dragon shook his head. He closed his eyes, hugged the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor, and opened his hands. He looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. The woman raised a finger and aimed at the Azure Dragon from afar. She was about to kill him. Suddenly. The azure dragons body trembled with his eyes closed. A faint sigh seemed to ring out in his mind. Father? The Azure Dragon was instantly agitated. Tears and tears flowed down his face. He was too touched. At this critical moment, only his father still remembered him. This woman covets your big sister. Therefore, you did the right thing not to expose your big sisters existence. Use all your strength to attack the beast ancestor statue... Daddy will bring you home. Lu Fans faint voice drifted out and resounded in the Azure Dragons ears. The words bring you homemade the Azure Dragons heart tremble. The Azure Dragons eyes narrowed. If it was someone else asking him to attack the beast ancestor statue, he would definitely not do it. After all, the Beast ancestor statue had a spirit. The Azure Dragon was afraid that he would not die in the hands of a woman and would instead be killed by the rebound force of the beast ancestor statue. However, since Lu fan had said it, there was naturally a reason. Therefore, the Azure Dragon did not hesitate too much. He, who was originally like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at the ck and white woman and revealed an evil smile. Hehehe... This smile made the ck and white woman startled. The ck and white beast on her shoulder shot out its small ws from its furry body and covered its big, watery eyes with disgust. Following that, the Azure Dragons body erupted with a heaven-shaking aura. It took out the wood essence beast ancestor statue and struck it with its palm. Oh? The Azure Dragons action stunned everyone around. The Gold Elemental God and the Fire Elemental God were stunned. Was this fellow going to be destroyed if he couldnt obtain it? Was he going to make the godfiend race lose the Wood Essence Beast ancestor statue? Humans... were indeed a bunch of lunatics. However, they didnt think that the Azure Dragons strike could shatter the beast ancestor statue. Boom! The Azure Dragons strike struck the beast ancestor statue. Buzz.. The Beast ancestor statue suddenly burst out with a dazzling green light. It was blinding green! In the next moment, energy ripples started to spread out, apanied by rumbling sounds. The Wood Upanishad rippled crazily. In an instant, it engulfed the entire ce ofprehension. Everyone was enveloped by this Upanishad. Lu Jiulian was stunned. This was a familiar feeling. However, he didnt have time to think before he was struck by the Upanishad ripples and was immersed inprehension. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and the others were the same. The azure dragon that was closest to the beast ancestor statue was also the same. Even the quasi-saint level archaic priest, the two elemental gods, and many deity level gods were all immersed inprehension. Quasi-saints were also very difficult to resist the ripples that spread from the ancestor beast statue. The profound ripples surged crazily and also swept over the ck and white womans body. The ck and white beast on the womans shoulder lowered itsrge watery eyes and couldnt help but close them. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and exhaled slowly. Who... is this woman? Lu fan shook his head. This trip toprehend the wood origin power Upanishad was out of Lu Fans expectation. Controlling Lu Jiulians body, his Green Lotus costume fluttered. In the next moment, he flew across the sky. It nned to take the Green Dragon and the human experts away from this ce. As for the statue of the Wood origin beast ancestor, it would be taken away if it could be taken away.. Lu fannded beside the Green Dragon. The Green Dragon was smiling evilly as it pressed its palm on the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor. The statue of the Beast ancestor released violent power Upanishad ripples. Lu fan took a deep breath. He could feel the magnificent wood origin power upanishad surging into his wood element indestructible demon body through Lu Jiulians feedback. Although the effect was not bad, Lu fan felt that it would be better if he directly sucked on the wood source beast ancestor statue. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and lifted the Azure Dragon. He grabbed the wood source beast ancestor statue with one hand and nned to leave. Its a pity that time is limited this time. Otherwise, I could have stabbed a few great dao rank gods to death. I think there are also heavenly God rank and Elemental God. Otherwise, I would have tried to kill the Elemental God. Lu fan was very ambitious. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to. The main thing was that the woman might wake up at some point in time. Suddenly. Lu Fan, who was controlling Lu Jiulians body, trembled slightly. That was because, at some point in time, a ck Hand had ced itself on Lu Jiulians shoulder. I seem to have... seen you somewhere before. Lu Fans cold voice rang in Lu Jiulians ears. There seemed to be a refreshing fragrance that stirred up his temples. Lu Fans pupils shrank. This woman.. Was not in the midst ofprehension! Lu Fans heart froze in an instant. However, he quickly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and maintained hisposure. He turned around and looked at the woman who had her hand on his shoulder. Although the ck and white woman looked strange, her facial features were exquisite and unprecedented. She was like a masterpiece of the heavens, the most perfect woman. Lu fan looked at her from such a close distance and was somewhat amazed. However, after being amazed, he became calm. No matter how beautiful you are, if you want to mess with me, you will be beaten to death! Miss, you have the wrong person. Lu fan said. The wrong person? A strange light was circting in the womans ck-and-white eyes. It was as if she had seen through Lu Jiulian and saw Lu fan who possessed Lu Jiulian. The womans eyes shone brightly as her body slowly approached Lu fan. Her delicate face was getting closer and closer to Lu fan, who was controlling Lu Jiulians body. I seem to have seen you somewhere before! I wasnt sure before, but now... Im sure. Whether it was thest universe epoch or thest universe epoch, even if it was the end of time or the copse of Chaos... I Wont be mistaken about your aura. The Aura that the woman spat out made Lu Fans gaze freeze. This woman... Her flirtatious words were so professional! She was so good! It made his heart shrink! He, Lu Ping An.. Was flirted with? ! Wait, what should he do if he was flirted with? PS: Da Zhang, Monday, please give me a fresh rmendation ticket Chapter 627 - I don’t want to work hard again

Chapter 627: Chapter 627, I dont want to work hard again

This was the first time Lu fan had encountered such a situation. He originally nned to use the opportunity of possessing Lu Jiulian to reason with this ck-and-white woman. Normally, he, Lu Ping An, wouldnt reason with others. However, this time, Lu fan chose to talk. It wasnt because of the ck-and-white womans saint level strength. It was mainly because he, Lu Ping An, simply liked to reason. He felt that reason was the necessary expression for us cultivators to establish correct values. However, Lu Pan didnt expect that this ck-and-white woman wouldnt reason with him at all. The moment they met... she was flirting. Thispletely disrupted Lu Pans ns and ns. Miss... You must have mistaken me for someone else. Lu Pan controlled Lu Jiulians body and said seriously. This woman was so passionate that he, Lu Ping An, was too embarrassed to make a move. The woman smiled. The evil aura on her body had dissipated a lot. Previously, she was a little anxious because she had sensed Zhu Longs aura. But now,pared to Lu Fans aura, Zhu Longs aura could be slightly rxed. Her hand was still on Lu Fans shoulder. Theres no mistake. The essential things... will not change. For example... youre narrow-minded. The woman said. Lu fan was stunned. The next moment, his expression suddenly became serious. He suddenly wanted to hit someone. What should he do? Was He, Lu Ping An, bad-tempered? Who had seen him with a bad temper? Which living person coulde out and say something to him, Lu Ping An.. Miss, you cant speak carelessly... Lu fan said. The woman waved her hand.. You know very well whether Im speaking carelessly or not. You can call me ck and white. You can also call me empress ck and white. I can sense the aura of my son on you. Can you bring me to her?The ck and white empress asked Yes.The ck and white empress said. Compared to the aggressive and ruthless manner when she spoke to the Azure Dragon, she was cold and ruthless. At this moment, the ck and white empress spoke much gentler. Lu fan could not help but be stunned and fell into deep thought. This woman... seemed to be much easier to talk to than he had imagined. Could it be a conspiracy? For example, Zhu Long had some special things on her. This woman wanted to use the special things on Zhu Long to recover her own strength? That was why she could not wait to find Zhu long. It was very likely that this woman was injured. However, Lu fan fell into deep thought. Zhu Long was actually created by Lu fan through the system through the preaching tform.. But this woman also said that Zhu Long was her son. Could the system have something to do with this woman? Vaguely, Lu fan seemed to have caught some clues. The Secret of the systems existence was graduallying to the surface. What exactly was the system, and who created it, had always been a question in Lu Fans heart. However, the system had always been helping Lu fan, helping the five phoenixes. It had allowed the five phoenixes to rise from a low-level martial world all the way to the current Immortal Martial World. Of course, although the system was helpful, Lu fan had also contributed a lot to the five phoenixes being able to rise to their current level. Can I? Looking at Lu fan who was lost in his thoughts, the ck and white empress couldnt help but ask. Lu fan raised his head and looked at the ck and White Empress expressionlessly. No. Lu fan said. He rejected her very directly. Nonsense, Zhu Long was the little cotton-padded jacket that Lu Ping An favored the most. No one could hurt her! The ck and white empress was stunned. She didnt expect Lu fan to be so stubborn. You said you knew me and met me somewhere... Then tell me, who am I? Lu fan asked curiously. However, when the ck and white empress heard this question, her delicate face suddenly changed. You cant say it! You Cant say it either... Youll suffer a terrible disaster and bring about a crisis of destruction to this world! The empress shook her head. Lu fan could not help but frown. Was it that exaggerated? It was just a name, and he did not even dare to mention it? This made Lu fan even more curious. Lu fan felt that the ck and white empress might have mistaken the aura of the system. Perhaps the system contained the aura of the existence that the ck and white empress had seen before. However, since the ck and white empress didnt say anything, Lu fan didnt ask anymore. The atmosphere became awkward. Buzz Buzz.. The profound ripples released by the wood origin beast ancestor statue started to tremble, as if it couldnt hold on any longer. The ck and white empress frowned and cursed, This useless piece of wood! Then, she looked at Lu fan and couldnt help but ask, Are you really not giving me a chance? If I dont see her this time, I will see her sooner orter. As her strength continues to increase, the connection between the bloodlines will be more and more close. I will see her eventually. The ck and white empress said. Forget it. If you dont want to see her, I wont force you... The ck and white empress shook her head and didnt insist anymore. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and raised his eyebrows. The atmosphere seemed to be somewhat awkward. Lu fan and the ck and white empress had nothing to say. However, the awkward atmosphere did notst long. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and lifted the Green Lotus Sword. Then, under the curious gaze of the ck and white empress, he quickly shuttled through space and appeared around the gods and demons who were immersed inprehension. They raised their swords and stabbed down, one sword after another. From Lu Fans point of view, dealing with this woman was tiring. Since they didnt know what to say, they could kill some gods for fun. Before the Great Dao level gods died, they all let out furious roars. When the ck and white empress saw this scene, she couldnt help but purse her lips. So... Sinister! So, this was how the name of the human races Demon God came about.. At this moment, the ck and white empress could not help but feel a little sad for the gods and demons that were assassinated by Lu fan. It was too unfair to have met such a devious person. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body to kill one great dao-level God after another. As if he did not feel satisfied, a bold idea could not help but arise in his heart. He shifted his gaze to the elemental god that wasparable to a quasi-saint. The Gold Elemental God and the Fire Elemental God were two outstanding deity-level gods. If one of them was killed by Lu fan, it might be enough to change the situation in the ancient starry sky. The ck and white empress hugged her ck and white arms as she watched the scene from afar. When she saw Lu fan carrying the Green Lotus Sword and tiptoeing towards the fire elemental god who was immersed inprehension, she could not help but be a little stunned. How dare you... that is a peak deity-level god-level demon, an existence that is half a step into the chaos-level... You actually put your thoughts on this kind of god-level demon. After the ck and white empress was stunned, she actually had a few yful thoughts. The corner of her mouth lifted as she quietly watched Lu Fans performance. An immortal-level demon could be killed silently, and a great dao-level demon would let out a miserable howl before dying.. Even if the god-level gods were in the midst of meditation, they would instantly wake up if they were in danger. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulian, so he did not have the ability to fight against god-level gods. Therefore, in the eyes of the ck and white empress, Lu Fans move was too bold. However, this was a good thing for the ck and white empress. If Lu fan suffered the Elemental Gods lightning attackter, the ck and white empress could invite him to help. It could also be considered as owing her a favor. This existences favor.. When the ck and white empress thought of this, her ck and white eyes couldnt help but shine with a bright light. Lu fan naturally didnt know that the ck and white Empresss calctions were cracking. Lu fan was only trying. He naturally knew that elemental god level gods and demons were very difficult to kill. After all, such an existence was already a group of experts that stood at the peak of the immemorial starry sky. This elemental god may be even more powerful than the XUANCANG quasi-sage who drew the five Phoenix bow and shot before Lufan. But look at the elemental god, surrounded by waves of Epiphany. Lufan felt that this was a great opportunity. After all, Fortune is in danger. After all, the five phoenixes are human forces. As for the gods and demons, they had always been at odds with the human forces and wanted to exterminate the human race. The five phoenixes were now in a remote location and had never been exposed. Those gods and demons who came to mess with the five phoenixes were all dead, they were turned into strategic reserves. No gods and devils could spread the news to the elemental world, so... the five phoenixes could temporarily enjoy the rapid development brought about by peace. In short. Once the Elemental God learned of the existence of the five phoenixes, once he learned of the existence of the two beast ancestor statues in the five phoenixes, he would definitely spare no effort to destroy the five Phoenixes and kill all the living beings in the five phoenixes! He would ughter them all! Therefore, there was nothing wrong with Lu fan killing the Elemental God. It was for the good of the five phoenixes. Lu fan had been worried sick about the five phoenixes. The fire elemental god was very powerful. Even when he was meditating, the powerful aura around him was still sweeping around, as if it wanted to burn the void. This was an extremely terrifying god. To the ck and white empress, the god of fire element was not very powerful. However, to the current Lu fan, the god of fire element... was the strongest opponent he had ever faced! Of course, the Elemental Empress did not count. He raised the Green Lotus Sword. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body, raised his hand, and touched the de of the sword. Metal Source, fire source, and wood source.. The three profound meanings flooded into the green lotus sword. Without the five Phoenix Bow, Lu fan could notbine the five powers into one. However, Lu fan also understood the principles of the five Phoenix Bow. After all, he had controlled the five Phoenix bow for so long, and Lu fan had used the Green Lotus Sword as the foundation to simte the principles of the five Phoenix Bow. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The Green Lotus sword was an innate spiritual treasure created by Lu Jiulian after he became a gold immortal. The material used was not bad. However, at this moment, after Lu Fans torment, it seemed like it was going to explode. When the energy of the three profound meanings poured into the sword, it was actually full of cracks. The innate purple qi could not be used. Lu fan added the power of his primordial spirit! The three-colored sword light seemed to be able to split the entire ce ofprehension. The ck-and-white Empressck-and-white eyes revealed a look of surprise. Thebination of these four types of energy was something that even she did not expect. The golden origin profound and the fire origin profound are powers that are controlled by beast ancestors. The five beast ancestors counter each other. How can their profound powers merge? Interesting... The ck and white empress was really surprised by Lu fan. Stab! The cracks on the green lotus sword started to spread like a small snake. Lu fan knew that the Green Lotus Sword wouldnt be able to withstand it for long. So, he held the sword and suddenly stabbed at the god of fire element, wanting to pierce through the heart of the god of fire element. Boom! At the same time. The profound ripples released by the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor began to tremble slightly. Soon, it was like a river with its source cut off. It gradually calmed down and no longer fluctuated. The ck and white empress nced at it and the corners of her mouth became more and more yful. The profound ripples stopped. The atmosphere suddenly changed. The earth-shaking fluctuations released by the Green Lotus Sword woke up the target, the fire elemental god. Youre courting death! ! ! The Fire Elemental God was furious! However, he was too slow to wake up. The Green Lotus Sword had already pierced his chest. Ding! Sparks flew in all directions and a clear sound exploded in the air. However, the sword that contained the power of three profound meanings did not pierce through the physical defense of the Fire Elemental God! After all, he was a half-step chaos-level God! The strength of his physical body was terrifying! The God and demon race valued physical defense. Immortal-level and great dao-level gods and demons could be easily prated by Lu fans control over Lu Jiulians body. However, it would not work on the Elemental Gods body. Roar!The Fire Elemental God roared. It formed a terrifying Firestorm and swept out. All of a sudden, everyone who wasprehending the wood profound meaning ripple woke up. The Gold Elemental God suddenly opened his eyes and looked in disbelief at Lu Jiulian, who had stabbed the fire elemental god in the chest. He naturally recognized Lu Jiulian, the human demon god... Now, his name was widely spread among the gods and demons! He was almost on the list of the gods and demons to be killed. However.. Even the gold elemental God had never thought that Lu Jiulian could be so insane! He actually nned to use the power of the Celestial Emperor to assassinate the Elemental God? ! Around them, the human geniuses woke up. All of them were stunned and took in deep breaths. Brother Jiulian... was so terrifying! Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Sima Qingshan also opened their eyes in shock. Daoist Tonggu took in a Deep Breath and woke up from his meditation. He was drenched in cold sweat. After all, the ck and white empress had given him too much pressure. He was very worried. He did not know how to resolve this crisis. The azure dragon seemed to have angered the ck-and-white empress, and it was very likely that the ck-and-white empress would go on a killing spree. This existence really had the possibility of doing so. After all, when the ck-and-white Empress obtained the wood origin beast ancestor statue, she had ughtered her way into the wood element world and killed many gods and devils, she had forcefully snatched the wood origin beast ancestor statue from the hands of the god-devil Emperor! Therefore, when Daoist Tonggu opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the location of the ck-and-white Empress. He discovered that the ck-and-white empress had her arms crossed in front of her chest and was quietly floating, watching a show.. Watching what show? Daoist Tonggus gaze followed the gaze of the ck-and-white Empress. F * ck! Daoist Tonggus scalp felt like it was going to explode! Was he crazy? ! How could Lu Jiulian Dare to kill the Elemental God? ! This was simply the same as him assassinating the ck and white empress... how could he seed? ! The difference in strength was too great! He didnt break through the defense? Lu Fan was stunned? The next moment, he controlled Lu Jiulians body and focused his gaze. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! With a shake of his hand, the Green Lotus Sword started to spin at a high speed. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulians body and suddenly clenched his fist. He swung his fist and smashed it onto the hilt of the sword! A huge force exploded! Boom! The body of the Green Lotus Sword suddenly exploded. Countless pieces of sword light scattered in all directions. The dazzling light was extremely dazzling. Puchi! With the help of the energy from the explosion of the three Power Upanishads, this sword stabbed into the body of the god of fire elements. Blood sttered everywhere. The sword light condensed by the energy actually prated through the body of the fire elemental God and came out. This scene once again caused an uproar. The surrounding gods couldnt care less about the Great Dao rank gods that were killed by Lu Jiulian. All that was left in their eyes was the battle at this moment. The human demon god Lu Jiulian was really fierce! His demonic ws reached out to the Elemental God. The wood spirit looked at him in disbelief. He felt like he was looking at a madman. What kind of existence was the Elemental God? What kind of existence was Lu Jiulian? If it wasnt for Lu Jiulians uniqueness, the wood spirit would have thought that he could forcefully suppress Lu Jiulian in a one-on-one fight. However, at this moment, Lu Jiulian actually wanted to kill the Elemental God! This was outrageous. He actually wanted to kill the god? ! However, the most important thing was... Lu Jiulian had actually pierced through the chest of the Elemental God! This scene was still quite shocking. The Fire Elemental God was cold and furious. He felt that he had been insulted. A puny human who had just entered the heavenly emperor realm actually wanted to kill him? Although he had been pierced through the chest, with his physical body, he could be reborn even if he dropped a drop of blood. Naturally, he was fearless. However, after Lu Fans sword pierced through the god of fire elements chest, he retreated in satisfaction. That was because Lu fans primordial spirit, which was attached to the Green Lotus Sword, was about to explode in the body of the god of fire element! Lu fan did not control Lu Jiulians body anymore and directly released his authority. He was ready to deal with the god of fire element with all his strength. Lu Jiulian became blurry for a while. Soon, he woke up and his consciousness returned. The spreading of the profound ripples made him understand that he was going to do something big again. His small universe was exploding, and he would do something shocking every time. He wondered how many great dao level gods he could kill this time? However, when Lu Jiulian woke up.. He saw the god of fire with his chest pierced through by a sword and the hilt of the green lotus sword still stuck on it. The God of fire was burning with rage. He was injured! He had actually been pierced through by a human brat who had just entered the heavenly monarch realm! Youre courting death! ! The God of fire had a terrifying and violent aura burst forth from his body. A terrifying aura swept out in a vast and mighty manner. At this moment, countless green leaves in the entirend of Enlightenment seemed to bepletely incinerated. It was as if a sea of fire had swept out. On the other side, the Gold Elemental God was also furious. However, Daoist Tonggu also reacted at this moment. He raised his hand and grabbed at the void. Layers of space were shattered. Space was cut apart and the gold elemental god was enveloped within it. It is one thing for the fire elemental God to bully a junior of the human race, but you, old gold, are still acting shamelessly? Is it glorious for the two elemental gods to bully a junior of the human race? ! Dont you have any shame at all? ! Daoist Tonggu roared as he attacked with lightning speed. As soon as he spoke. The God of fire elements almost suffered internal injuries from anger. F * ck... It was Lu Jiulian who made the first move! How could he, the god of fire elements, bully a junior who had just entered the Heavenly Emperor Realm? When the god of metal elements and Daoist Tonggu collided, there seemed to be an invisible energy fluctuation that vaguely canceled it out.. Lu Jiulian was stunned. What did he do? What did he... Do when he exploded his small universe? ! Looking at the fire elemental god that seemed like it was going to tear him apart, Lu Jiulian felt that he was a little thin. He did not do anything, but he was the scapegoat. In the distance, the ck and white empresseyes suddenly lit up. With her strength, she could naturally sense that Lu fans primordial spirit was about to destroy the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit. Do you want me to help you? I can help you... The ck and white empress smiled and said. Her voice was not loud, but when it resounded, it caused the experts present to be stunned. The ck and white Empresss strength was naturally terrifying and powerful. She was an existence that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the human saints. Even Daoist Tonggu was beaten up by her with a casual move. Therefore, when the ck-and-white Empress spoke, everyone was stunned. This existence actually wants to help Lu Jiulian? What face does the human demon god Lu Jiulian have to make this chaos creature attack? Unbelievable! The surrounding gods all sucked in a breath of cold air. After waking up, the Azure Dragon that was pulled apart by Lu fan and the ck-and-white Empress also woke up. It hugged the beast ancestor statue and watched this scene in astonishment. It immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Ninelotus is indeed worthy of being taught by my Azure Dragon Sect! As expected, this woman was living on the back of the pack. Each wave was stronger than thest! His azure dragon was far from enough! Daoist Tonggu and the god of metal elements, who were fighting each other, also had their pupils shrink. Daoist Tonggu was stunned, but then he was ecstatic! The god of metal elements had goosebumps! What kind of deal did the human demon god Lu Jiulian make with the ck and white empress? ! .. Five Phoenixes, Lake Heart Ind. Lu Fans surroundings turned into a sea of fire. Lu fan frowned. On the spiritual pressure chessboard, every chess piece was emitting hot steam, and there were mes surging on the chessboard. The fire elemental god was very strong, very strong! Even the current Lu fan felt that it was extremely troublesome. Do you want me to help? I can help you... The voice of the ck and white empress drifted over and lingered on the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fans gaze instantly froze. This ck and White Empressorigin was unknown, so Lu fan was actually very afraid. However, at this time... if he could get the help of the elemental empress, Lu fan would be able to rx a lot. After thinking for a while, Lu fan muttered solemnly and seriously. Its not me who wants to help, its Lu Jiulian who asked for it... Then, he picked up a chess piece and suddenly ced it down! .. When Lu Jiulian heard the words of the ck and white empress, he was slightly stunned. What a familiar scene, it felt like he had seen it before.. Was this woman talking to him? Lu Jiulian turned his head and saw that the ck and white eyes of the ck and white empress seemed to be smiling. The corners of her mouth curled up, revealing two mature and charming dimples as she looked at him. This scene was so familiar. He turned his head and looked at the Sea of fire rolling around, wanting to devour the God of fire elements. He could clearly feel the gap between him and the god of fire elements. There was an insurmountable gap between them. If he had not opened the small universe, Lu Jiulian felt that it was impossible for him to prate the chest of the god of fire elements. Therefore, Lu Jiulian understood what he should do. So, he looked at the ck and white empress in the distance. He shook his head and sighed. In the end, he had returned to his original appearance. Miss, I dont want to work hard again. Lu Jiulian said. The ck and white empress smiled. Her ck and white eyes shed with brilliance. Of course, it wasnt because of Lu Jiulians words, but because of Lu Fans agreement. In her eyes, Lu Jiulian was nothing but dust. However, Lu fan was different. This move of hers could make Lu fan owe him a favor. It was a win. In the next moment, the ck and white empress made her move and flicked her finger. The God of fire element who was pierced through his chest instantly felt the world turn dark. ck and white light filled his eyes as if they had turned into a cage. His body was suppressed until he knelt on one knee on the ground.. A powerful force suddenly pulled his mind. It pulled him into a muddle-headed primordial spirit battlefield! In the primordial spirit battlefield, a white-clothed youth sat upright on the eight trigrams array tform. His clothes fluttered as immortal qi surged and Purple Qi filled the air. He was looking at him calmly. PS: the second shift has arrived. I request a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 628 - , primordial spirit battle, scheming Lu Pingan

Chapter 628: Chapter 628, primordial spirit battle, scheming Lu Pingan

The ck-and-white Empressattack was out of everyones expectations. The God of fire element did not expect it, and the god of metal element did not expect that the ck-and-white empress, who wasparable to a human saint, a god-devil Emperor, would attack because of Lu Jiulian? This was a very dangerous signal. Could it be that the ck-and-white empress would go against the godfiend because of Lu Jiulian and be an expert of the human camp? That was definitely not good news for the godfiend race. A ck-and-white empress was too intimidating. A single ck-and-white empress was enough to support a race. Once they went against the godfiend race, the godfiend race would feel great pressure. Why is senior doing this? ! Is senior going to intervene in the war between humans and gods and demons? Senior, arent you afraid of the wrath of our gods and Demonssovereign? ! The God of gold elements looked at the god of fire elements kneeling on the ground after being forcefully suppressed by the ck-and-white Empress. His expression changed slightly as he spoke coldly. / His voice lingered and broke the strange situation. Anger your head! Daoist Tonggu also came to his senses at this moment and cursed out loud. Whats going on? Just because your celestial demon race has an emperor, our human race doesnt have any saints, right? Senior, you love to help our human race, thats a debt of gratitude. Our human race is a race that repays kindness with kindness, unlike you celestial demons, who are cold-blooded, ruthless, Sinister, and Crafty, turning hostile and refusing to acknowledge others... senior, if you help our human race, our human saints will naturally not sit idly by. If your celestial demon Emperor wants to fight, our races saints... Whats there to be afraid of?? ! Daoist Tonggu Roared. He really didnt expect that the ck-and-white Empress would actually make a move because of Lu Jiulian. Could it be that in this era, even old cows liked to eat young grass? Lu Jiulian was a little younger and looked a little more pleasing to the eye. She was a little better looking than him, Daoist Tonggu.. The ck-and-white Empress would actually make a move for Lu Jiulian because of her good-looking skin. Heh, a woman.. Daoist Tonggu Sighed in his heart. However, he did not stop saying, Senior is awesome! If you help us humans today, we humans will definitely remember your great kindness... Daoist Tonggu kept shouting. When the ck-and-white Empress made her move, he quickly pulled her into his camp. If he could get the ck-and-white empress to join the human side, it would definitely be a huge help to the human race. One had to know that the reason why the human race was at a disadvantage was that there were fewer saints than the Divine Devil Emperor. And the existence of the ck-and-white Empress was no weaker than a saint. Thus, it was equivalent to the human race having one more saint for nothing. This was a great thing. Using a gigolo to kidnap a saint-level powerhouse.. It was simply like a pie falling from the sky. The killing intent in the gold elemental Gods eyes grew more and more intense. Daoist Tonggus words made him furious. He was really worried that the ck and white empress would be egged on to stand on the side of the humans. At that time, he and the fire elemental God would probably not be able to leave this ce. Thus, he hurriedly said, Senior... The two quasi-saint-level powerhouses were bickering. On the other side, Lu Jiulian was in a daze.. He... didnt put in any effort. He identally... ate another woman. In fact, he didnt want this to happen. However, he couldnt control himself. Lu Jiulian felt very ufortable. He felt that as a human demon, he had to learn to be strong. However, he had once again be the same person. Time and time again, he had be the person he hated the most. The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay. The gods and demons were trembling even more. Originally, in thend of Enlightenment, the number of gods and demons experts and elites was superior, but now, because of a human demon, Lu Jiulian, the gods and demons had suffered heavy losses. Now, even an existence like the ck and white empress, who wasparable to a god and Demon Emperor, had made a move.. Could it be that the god-devil race was going to lose an elemental god in thend of Enlightenment? Boom! The atmosphere was somewhat grim. The fire elemental god knelt on the ground. mes continued to spew out of his body, burning all the nts in thend of enlightenment. His surroundings turned into scorched earth. However, the fire elemental god seemed to have fallen into a strange situation. He actually knelt on one knee, not moving at all. Lu Jiulian steadied himself and slowly let out a breath. The ck-and-white Empress had a faint smile on her face. She crossed her arms over her chest and her ck-and-white dress was fluttering in the wind. Help Lu Jiulian? No, the ck-and-white Empress was helping Lu fan. What she cared about was Lu fans favor. Lu Jiulian was not worthy of her attention. This could be considered an early investment. Hearing the words of the gold elemental god, the ck-and-white empress smiled. Whether I help the human race or not depends on my mood. Dont threaten me... If Im unhappy, I might kill you. Is it possible that your god-devil Emperor is going to start a war with me because of you? The ck and white empress smiled. Besides, at your level, you have no idea what god-devil Emperor and saint-level experts are carrying. Strength determines ones vision and level. The ck and white Empresss words caused the gold element Gods eyes to turn red. This woman... was she so arrogant and unbridled? However, her words also caused the gold element God to be somewhat at a loss. Indeed, just as the ck and White Empress had said, the Divine Devil Race had more emperors than the human saints. If the emperor attacked, the human race would definitely be destroyed. However, the human race had always been in the archaic universe, rising up from nothing. Under the encirclement of the godfiend race, they were constantly bing stronger. This was because the emperor of the godfiend race had never made a move. Of course, it wasnt as if he had never made a move. When the first saint of the human race was born, the Emperor made a move. However, it was only a deterrence. He entered the depths of the starry sky to fight with the saint, and in the end, the battle ended in a storm. Hence, all these years, the godfiend race and the human race had been in conflict with each other. However, there was indeed no situation where the emperor made a move. The Emperor acquiesced to the godfiend races encirclement and suppression of the human race. However, he never personally made a move. In the eyes of the gold elemental god, once the godfiend Emperor made a move, the human race would definitely be destroyed. The ancestralnds of the human race and the Chaos Immortal Realms would all be reduced to ashes in front of the emperor. But now, the encirclement of the human race had always been something the elemental gods were passionate about. Naturally, even if the Emperor didnt act, the power of the god-devil race was sufficient to suppress the human race. The ck-white Empress had a faint smile on her face as she ignored these people. She truly wasnt afraid of the emperors of the god-devil race because these emperors had something more important than dealing with her. Or to put it another way, suppressing an elemental god had yet to touch the bottom line of the god-devil Emperor. However, the ck and white empress had only made a move to suppress him. Whether the Elemental God was alive or dead wasnt up to her, but rather... it was up to the person who was messing with him. .. The primordial spirit battlefield was actually a very unique ce. To cultivators, the primordial spirit was the most mysterious, the foundation for exploring the starry sky. Lu fan wanted to use the god of fire to attack, but he didnt expect that the power of the god of fire was much stronger than he had imagined. At least, if he had his real body, it wouldnt be hard to break the defense. However, controlling Lu Jiulians body to break the defense was a little difficult. In the end, he woke up his opponent. Thus, Lu fan had no choice but to pull his opponents primordial spirit into the battlefield. Otherwise, Lu Jiulian might be killed. It was hard for human experts to walk out of thend of wood power Upanishad. The ck and white empress had attacked because of Lu Ping An. Moreover, Lu Pan understood that although the ck and white empress was polite to him, she would never kill an elemental god for him. That was an elemental god, not some cabbages. Primordial Spirit Battlefield? You actually dare to fight me in the Primordial Spirit Battlefield? Who gave you the courage... The fire elemental god scanned his surroundings. Finally, his gazended on Lu fan, who was sitting cross-legged on the wheelchair, and the eight trigrams array tform in front of him. This ce was strange. Even as an elemental god, he still felt a little ufortable. However, Lu Fans aura did not give him a strong feeling, so he was not afraid. However, a battle between primordial spirits was extremely risky. Even the fire elemental god was very vignt. Lu fan looked at him calmly. This was the first time he had seen the elemental god up close. An expert at the pinnacle of the quasi-sage realm. Lu fan was currently facing an expert at the quasi-sage realm with great difficulty.. If he did not have the five Phoenix Bow, he might only have the strength to fight if he had the preaching tform. However, now that he had pulled the opponents primordial spirit into the primordial spirit battlefield, this ce... was his home ground. Originally, it was extremely difficult to pull the primordial spirit of an elemental God into the primordial spirit battlefield. However, the primordial spirit power that Lu fan had attached to Lu Jiulians Green Lotus sword had pierced through the chest of the fire elemental god and pierced through the opponents heart. Thus, the situation of pulling the opponents primordial spirit into the battlefield was realized. It had to be said that the Yuan Shen of the elemental god was indeed very strong. That terrifying heat emitted the aura of the ultimate source of fire power. Lu Pans fire element indestructible demon body had already reached perfection. However, when he saw the dense source of fire power, he could not help but reveal a pleasantly surprised expression. He, Lu Pingan, naturally did not think that he had too much of such pure source of fire power.. If he could take it all away and use it as the five Phoenix Bows energy outlet, the five Phoenix Arrows that would be condensed would have terrifying power. A mere human celestial thearch... who gave you the courage? Even that bastard Tonggu doesnt have the courage to be on the same battlefield as my primordial spirit. The God of fire element was extremely cold. Lu Pan understood that the god of fire element was telling the truth because his primordial spirit was much stronger than an ordinary quasi-saint. Even Daoist Tonggus primordial spirit might not be as strong as his. This was his confidence. However, Lu Pan was also confident. This was the primordial spirit battlefield, but... It was also his trump card, the Dao teaching tform. Not speaking? Then go to Hell. After I destroy you, my primordial spirit will return to my body, and I will kill Lu Jiulian! The eyes of the fire elemental God became more and more ruthless. Boom! Boundless and pure fire source energy began to erupt in full force. Around his body, tens of thousands of fire pirs exploded. The figure of the fire elemental God became illusionary, and he pounced towards Lu fan at lightning speed. Cold killing intent instantly surrounded every corner. Lu Fans eyes slightly wavered and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. He raised his hand and a chess piece in his hand slowly fell down. Pa Da. The sound wasnt loud, but it was very clear. Very soon, on the eight trigrams array tform in front of Lu fan, a formation sound floated up. Weng.. The formation sound suddenly erged and interweaved in the air. Lu fan continued to ce chess pieces one after another. Very quickly, the interweaving formation sound formed a huge formation. The God of fire element was like a huge fireball, colliding with the formation. Rip! However, the formation was torn apart in front of the fire. The terrifying fire wave swept through every part of the space. Powerful, vast primordial spirit power poured down, as if it wanted to swallow Lu fan. The Endless Sea of fire was sweeping.. In the primordial spirit battlefield, Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. His surroundings seemed to havepletely turned into a sea of fire. His primordial spirit power waspressed by the primordial spirit power of the Fire Elemental God into an extremely small space. The disparity was reflected just like that. The fire elemental god was, after all, an expert at the pinnacle of the quasi-saint realm. His primordial spirit power had already been tempered to the extreme. The entire space seemed to have turned into a sea of mes in all directions. The power of the source of fire was constantly churning. The face of the god of fire element would asionally emerge from the sea of mes. He looked at Lu fan, who was being suppressed by his Yuan Shen Power, as if he was mocking him. In front of the god of fire element, the person in front of him was overestimating himself. A mere human heavenly emperor dared to mess with him, pulling his primordial spirit like a primordial spirit battlefield. Even if he wanted to die, he wouldnt do so! He didnt care who Lu fan was, the fire elemental God had already made up his mind to kill him. At the very least, he wanted to kill Lu Fans primordial spirit in this primordial spirit battlefield. This was the price he had to pay for being arrogant. Boom! Lu fan took a deep breath. The power of the fire elemental god was indeed beyond his expectations. Looking at the Sea of fire that was constantly pressing towards him. The heat seemed to make Lu fans skin turn white and red. Lu fan stopped holding the chess piece and narrowed his eyes. Boom! The Sea of fire that was surrounding Lu fan suddenly gathered into a huge palm of fire. The palm contained boundless source of fire power and primordial spirit power that was rolling. With one strike, the space was constantly breaking and shattering inch by Inch! Die! The face of the fire elemental God appeared in the Sea of fire, letting out a wantonughter. Dong! Sparks flew in all directions. Without knowing when, above Lu Fans head, the eight trigrams formation stage actually appeared. It was slowly rotating. The ming palm struck the eight trigrams formation stage, causing countless sparks to explode. Under the formation stage, Lu fans white clothes were constantly fluttering in the wind due to the terrifying force. Lu fans expression was normal. However, the corner of his mouth twitched. From showing weakness to his counterattack.. The chess game in front of Lu fan seemed to havee to an end. HMM? The fire elemental God gathered the power of his primordial spirit and struck out with his palm. It was fine if he didnt kill Lu Fan. However, he felt a majestic suction force surging crazily from the eight trigrams formation stage. What is this formation stage? ! Its actually an essence soul type treasure? ! The fire elemental Gods pupils constricted. He did not underestimate Lu fan. After all, someone who dared to pull an essence soul into an essence soul battlefield was definitely not ordinary. However, when he easily tore apart Lu fans formation, he could not help but look down on him. He felt that the person in front of him could not withstand a single blow. Now, it seemed that the other party really had a trump card. One step at a time, he let his guard down and then activated the Supreme Treasure! However, so what if I have a supreme treasure? ! With your strength, even if you have a supreme treasure, what can you do to me? The fire elemental God became cold. Boom! His power kept pressing down, and the mes in his huge palm surged. He wanted to directly press down on the supreme treasure and use the eight trigrams array tform to crush Lu Fans primordial spirit. However, as his primordial spirit power erupted, gradually.. A majestic suction force surged from the eight trigrams array tform, crazily absorbing and devouring the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit power! Damn it! ! What kind of supreme treasure is this? When did the human race have such a supreme treasure? ! When the fire elemental God felt his primordial spirit being devoured, he was shocked. Although not many were devoured, the feeling of his primordial spirit being devoured was not pleasant! He wanted to withdraw his power. However, although the suction force of the eight trigrams array tform was not strong... it was like gum sticking to his primordial spirits power. No matter how he shook it, he could not shake it off! Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. His primordial spirit controlled the eight trigrams formation stage, absorbing it crazily. The God of fire element naturally knew that the culprit was Lu fan. However, at this moment, the eight trigrams formation words that he had broken earlier appeared. The eight trigrams formation words intertwined around his body, forming a huge formation cauldron. This was a sealing technique created by Lu fan after observing ancient Emperor Haos myriad patterns cauldron. Using the eight trigrams formation cauldron as a cage, he sealed the primordial spirit of the Fire Elemental God. Dong Dong Dong! The fire elemental God began to crazily attack the eight trigrams formation cauldron. However, the formation words that were as weak as paper were now as solid as rocks. No matter how he attacked, they were indestructible. The fire elemental God started to panic. He had underestimated this human. The main reason was that the human was too weak and too confusing. However, he had not expected that the human was actually a human formation master! The Fire Elemental God was furious! The fire pir exploded instantly, causing the eight trigrams formation cauldron to bepletely engulfed in mes. Endless mes surged out. It was as if the eight trigrams formation stage was about to burst open and rush out. However.. What made the god of fire elements rmed was that the more he exploded, the greater the suction force in the eight trigrams formation stage became.. It even caused his primordial spirit power to drain away like a flood. This caused the god of fire elements to gradually feel a sense of unease. After a few more attacks, the god of fire elements felt that his primordial spirit power was getting weaker and weaker. He quickly calmed down. He was not some battle noob. He quickly understood the situation. The more he attacked, the more he would let Lu Pan seed. The absorption power of the eight trigrams formation stage would surge. What a scheming human! Therefore, the fire elemental Gods aura was restrained. He sat cross-legged in the eight trigrams formation cauldron with a calm expression. His gaze passed through the eight trigrams formation cauldron and looked at the white-clothed Lu Pan. I want to see how long you, a puny human celestial emperor, can seal me. The God of fire elementsughed coldly. Lu fan was surprised. He did not expect the god of fire elements to be able to calm down so quickly and analyze the situation. As the god of fire elements calmed down, he did not continue to attack. He attacked the eight trigrams formation stage, causing the absorption power of the eight trigrams formation stage to be weaker and weaker. The fire elemental Godughed. As expected.. The fire elemental god was no longer in a hurry. The human outside had to expend a huge amount of energy to activate this array formation and this supreme treasure. Under this situation, the human would definitely not be able to withstand it and release the array formation. Without the array formation and supreme treasure, the fire elemental God believed that he could easily kill this human. Compared to consuming... as an elemental god, why would I be afraid of a mere human celestial emperor? The fire elemental god was very confident. Lu fan looked at the confident fire elemental God who was sitting cross-legged in the eight trigrams formation cauldron and even closed his eyes. He could not help butugh. Even the victim of the fire elemental god was not anxious. Why would he, Lu Pingan, be anxious? Did he really think that the eight trigrams formation cauldron only had a sealing effect? The eight trigrams formation cauldron was slowly absorbing the fire source power of the god of fire elements, while the eight trigrams formation stage was absorbing the primordial spirit power. And now, the attention of the god of fire elements was all attracted by the eight trigrams formation stage. By the time he reacted, it might be toote. Therefore,pared to patience, Lu fan had more. Boiling frogs in warm water was nothing more than this. Just treat it as... refining pills. .. And at this moment, in the ce where the source of wood was meditating. The atmosphere was extremely grim. The ck and white empressattack shocked everyone. Even the gold elemental God and Daoist Tonggu didnt continue to fight. They temporarily stopped fighting and looked at the kneeling figure of the fire elemental god with flickering eyes. They were all very curious about what the Fire Elemental God had encountered. His primordial spirit has been pulled into the primordial spirit battlefield. His primordial spirit is fighting with someone. The gold elemental god was still very experienced. Daoist tonggu nced at the Gold Elemental God. He was also clear on this point. Could it be brother Lu? Brother Lu pulled the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit into the primordial spirit battlefield... can he win? Daoist Tonggu thought in his heart. For a moment, he was somewhat in disbelief. He sighed and felt that Lu fan had been too rash. He felt that Lu fan had underestimated the Elemental God. The Elemental God was a god of the demon race. He was at the peak of the heavenly god tier, and his strength was definitely not to be underestimated. A battle between primordial spirits is extremely dangerous... the slightest carelessness will result in eternal damnation. Brother Lu... was too rash. Daoist Tonggu shook his head. Now, he could only hope that Lu fan would be able to create a miracle. However, he knew Lu fans strength. Even if he had reached the celestial emperor realm while he was away.. Against the primordial spirit of the Elemental God, it was like a small pondpared to the vast sea.. There was noparison. Its too dangerous... Too Reckless! Daoist tonggu gritted his teeth. His eyes sparkled as he stared at the body of the fire elemental god. Perhaps he had to find an opportunity to attack and destroy the body of the fire elemental God while no one was paying attention. The body and primordial spirit were originally one body. If the body was destroyed, it would definitely affect the primordial spirit and give little brother Lu a chance to survive. The moment Daoist Tonggus eyes lit up, the gold elemental God understood what Daoist Tonggu was thinking. Instantly, a cold aura locked onto Daoist Tonggu. As long as Daoist Tonggu dared to attack and kill the body of the fire elemental god, the gold elemental God would heavily injure Daoist Tonggu! The atmosphere outside was tense. As for the ck-and-white empress, her ck-and-white eyes flickered with astonishment. She seemed to have faintly... sensed something. Time passed bit by bit.. However, the situation in thend of enlightenment was as grim as ever. The human race and the gods were divided into two camps. With the ck-and-white Empress as a deterrent, the two sides did not fight. Daoist Tungu was being watched by the gold elemental god. During this period, Daoist Tungu tried to break the body of the fire elemental god several times, but the gold elemental god was able to break it by surrounding him. What made the gold elemental god Sigh in relief was that the ck and white empress did not seem to do anything other than suppress the fire elemental god. This was good news for the gods and demons. As for whether something would happen to the Fire Elemental God? The Gold Elemental God wasnt worried at all. He really didnt think anything would happen to the fire elemental god, even if the opponent was a human quasi-saint. However, based on the gold elemental Gods understanding of the human race. Even Xiao Yaozi, who was the most proficient in Yuan Shen power among the human quasi-saints, probably wouldnt be able to kill the fire elemental Gods Yuan Shen. Therefore, now, he only needed to wait for the fire elemental God to finish the battle and recover his physical body. At that time, the humans in thend of enlightenment would face a catastrophe. Suddenly, one day. The ck and white empress let out a soft exmation. Daoist Tonggu and the Gold Elemental God opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the fire elemental god. The next moment. Under their astonishment. The primordial spirit aura of the Fire Elemental God.. Was like melted ice. It actually began to rapidly weaken! It fell again and again, and in the end, it was as if it had fallen to the bottom! This scene caused the gods and humans to be stunned in an instant. Fire Elemental God... Whats wrong? ! PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 629 - I, Lu Jiulian, have you killed a god?

Chapter 629: Chapter 629 I, Lu Jiulian, have you killed a god?

Boiling a frog in warm water was actually a profound technique. Just like high-end ingredients, the most basic cooking method was usually enough topletely blow up the delicacy of the ingredients. Lu fan was the same with the fire elemental god. When the Elemental God reacted, he found that more than half of his fire source power had been absorbed by the formation patterns on the eight trigrams formation cauldron. At this time, it was already toote for him to be rmed. Damn it! The fire source energy was a power that was attached to the primordial spirit, making the attack of the primordial spirit even more powerful. However, it had been taken away by Lu fan unknowingly. At this moment, the fire elemental God finally understood. No wonder Lu fan was so calm. It turned out that he was waiting for the fire source energy to be absorbed. If not for the fact that too much of the fire source energy had been absorbed, the fire elemental god might not have been able to react in time. However, it was toote for him to react. The fire source energy absorbed by the eight trigrams formation cauldron erupted in full force. The Sea of fire storm swept over and collided with the Fire Elemental Gods Yuan Shen Energy. It began to continuously destroy the fire elemental Gods Yuan Shen. The fire elemental god was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. This was the same feeling as if someone had snatched away your knife and used your knife to sh you. The fire elemental God did not dare to use his primordial spirit power to resist because the eight trigrams array tform below him was waiting for him like hunger. Once he used his primordial spirit power, he would crazily absorb it. This feeling made the fire elemental god extremely angry. He really hated it. If it was in the outside world, with his peak heavenly God level strength, he could easily kill Lu fan. However, he did not expect that he would be schemed against by a small human heavenly emperor in this primordial spirit battlefield. One Ring after another. It made the fire elemental God feel that he could not use his strength. It was as if his strength had been eroded unknowingly and he had lost the ability to resist. Lu fanughed. The time was almost ripe. After all, you are an elemental god. It will be difficult to destroy your primordial spirit. However, I, Lu Ping An, am not a bloodthirsty person. An elemental God is an enormous strategic resource. A top-tier tool god is much more useful than the giant beast, Kruse. Lu fan muttered. Then, he stood up from the thousand des chair and instantly appeared under the eight trigrams array tform. He pushed out his palm and pressed it against the eight trigrams array tform. Gold source power, fire source power, wood source power.. Three types of power erupted at the same time. He wanted to forcefully press the eight trigrams array tform towards the position of the fire elemental god. The fire elemental Gods hair stood on end. He didnt expect Lu fan to actually control these three types of power.. This was the power of the three beast ancestor statues. Although Lu Fans powers were not as good as his, the fire elemental god was still shocked. Who in the human race could master these three powers? Suddenly, the fire elemental god seemed to have thought of something.. Its You! ! ! A bright light burst out from the fire elemental Gods eyes. It was like a tongue of fire shooting out, constantly burning the void and twisting in the void. Lu fan was also slightly surprised. He seemed to have been recognized. You are the person who stole the two beast ancestor statues! The fire elemental Gods eyes were filled with anger. This kid actually dared to show up! And he was even nning to kill him? ! This person... was really sinister! This time, Lu fan did not wrap ck robe around him. However, in the eyes of the fire elemental god, the two figures kept ovepping. Lu fan smiled. If he was recognized, so be it. In any case, Lu fan did not intend to let the god of fire elements go. Although the primordial spirit of an Elemental God was difficult to deal with, Lu fan still had to give it a try. Boom! Three kinds of power erupted. The eight trigrams formation stage seemed to have received a huge boost. The God of fire elements seemed to be about to explode in the eight trigrams formation cauldron. The fire elemental God endured it. He could not release his power because he knew that once he released his power, it would be equivalent to Lu fans Dao. The eight trigrams array tform would begin to crazily absorb his primordial spirits power. However, under Lu Fans power, the pressure on the eight trigrams array tform became stronger and stronger. What kind of supreme treasure is this? The fire elemental god gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with shock. A supreme treasure that could absorb primordial spirits power. The human race actually had such a treasure, but the godfiend race actually knew nothing about it. As expected, the human race still had hidden trump cards that they did not know about! Feeling the pressure of the eight trigrams array tform. The fire elemental god was faced with a choice. He had never thought that one day, he would be bullied like this! Thats right, it was bullying! With only his primordial spirit power, he waspletely countered by the eight trigrams array tform. Facing a human celestial emperor, he had lost all ability to resist. For a moment, the god of fire element actually felt a little sad. Could it be that his god of fire element was about to die here? Finally, as the pressure of the eight trigrams array tform approached, the god of fire element was finally unable to withstand it. His primordial spirit power crazily swept out. Then, the eight trigrams array tform was like a cat that smelled the fishy smell, suddenly pouncing out! Boom! Boom! Boom! Lu fan had unknowingly sat back on the thousand des chair. In the eight trigrams array cauldron, the aura of the god of fire elements began to weaken. His primordial spirits power waspletely absorbed by the eight trigrams array tform, bing weaker and weaker. Crash.. The God of fire elements let out a miserable howl. It was the painful sound of his primordial spirits power being absorbed. His primordial spirit was torn apart, as if his soul was being torn apart. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Lu Fans eyes sparkled. Raising his hand, energy ripples spread out from the eight trigrams array tform. He refined the god of fire element ording to the method of refining pills. However, he was, after all, an expertparable to a peak quasi-saint of the human race. With Lu Fans current strength, refining it was still somewhat difficult. However, as long as he spent enough time, he would definitely be able toplete the refinement. On the eight trigrams formation stage, a bunch of scarlet fist-sized Round pillsfloated out. The amount of pills produced was quiterge. This was the Pillthat the eight trigrams formation stage refined after absorbing the primordial spirit power of the Fire Elemental God. It was actually the gathering of pure primordial spirit power. The fire elemental God stared at Lu fan unwillingly from within the eight trigrams array cauldron. Lu fan, on the other hand, was very calm. He held a medicinal pill in his hand. Powerful essence soul undtions were spreading out. This medicinal pill should be called the Fire Elemental Pill. Calling it a mid-grade immortal pill is not an exaggeration. Lu fan smiled and was very satisfied. It can be used as a reward. If anyone can ascend the 9990 steps of the me Mountain, they will be able to obtain a fire elemental pill. With the help of the refinement of the beast ancestor statue, it will be able to offset the illusory increase in power brought about by devouring the fire elemental pill... Lu fan was very satisfied. He calmly nced at the god of fire element. It would be impossible to refine this god of fire element in a short period of time. Unless Lu fans strength could make a breakthrough, it would take a very long time to refine the god of fire element. At least tens of thousands of years. Although tens of thousands of years was nothing to an expert like the god of fire element, to Lu fan, it was a very, very long time. Moreover, Lu fan felt that he was not in a hurry to refine the fire elemental god. If hepleted the refinement in an instant, the Fire elemental pillwould lose its source. If Lu Fans estimation was not wrong, a fire elemental pill could help a heavenly emperor who had the talent of the fire source profound sense increase by a small realm. It could advance from the early stage of the Heavenly Emperor Realm to the middle stage of the Heavenly Emperor Realm and so on. This was the benefit of an increase in the primordial spirit. However, although Lu fan had refined the fire origin power of the fire origin power of the fire element God, there was still the residual fire origin power. Therefore, an ordinary person would not be able to refine this fire origin pill, only those with excellent talent in fire origin profound sense could do so. Therefore, this was also the reason why lu fan called the fire origin pill a mid-grade immortal pill and not a high-grade immortal pill. If the fire elemental pill was not picky, it could be called a high-grade immortal pill. Lu fan raised his hand and formed a seal. Refining the god of fire element was a long process. Lu Fan was not in a hurry. He took his time. Boom! The God of fire element had already lost the ability to resist. The eight trigrams array tform would continuously absorb the power of his primordial spirit. Therefore, the god of fire element had no way to recover. His strength would only be weaker and weaker. He ignored the primordial spirit of the god of fire element that was roaring and pping crazily in the eight trigrams array cauldron floating in the preaching tform. Lu fan put away the preaching tform. He closed the primordial spirit battlefield. The connection between the primordial spirit of the god of fire element and its physical body was also interrupted. This was also the reason why the aura of the god of fire elements physical body began to weaken. It ended all of this. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. The scene in thend of enlightenment was reflected in front of his eyes once again. Although he had suppressed the god of Fire Elemental, Lu fan did not feel too happy. In the end, he was still not strong enough and could only use this method of calction. If it was possible, Lu fans primordial spirit couldpletely crush the god of Fire Elemental. Then, he did not need to be so shy. He could just directly crush the primordial spirit of the god of fire elemental. Lu fan sighed. He was still not strong enough. .. In thend of origin of wood. The atmosphere was extremely cold. The eyes of the god of metal element narrowed. His originally rxed face was now filled with disbelief. This was because he could clearly feel that the aura of the god of fire element was gradually weakening. In the end, it was as if his soul had been stripped away, leaving only a physical body. In short, the connection between the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit and physical body had been severed? ! The primordial spirit and physical bodyplemented each other. There was only one possibility for the connection between the two to be severed, and that was for the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit to perish, or for it to bepletely sealed.. Of course, no matter which one it was, it was enough to shock the gold elemental god. What had happened to the fire elemental god, an existence whose strength was on par with his? Had he been killed? Lu Jiulian was actually able to kill the fire elemental god? Daoist Tungu also understood what the death of the Fire Elemental Gods aura meant. It meant that the fire elemental God could not pose much of a threat to the human race, at least until his primordial spirit returned. Even Daoist Tonggu was stunned.. Oh My God! Brother Lu... what did he do to the Fire Elemental God? How did he do it? The Gold Elemental God did not know what the fire elemental God had encountered, but Daoist Tonggu could at least guess a little. The person standing behind Lu Jiulian should be Lu fan. And the only person the fire elemental God had encountered was Lu fan. Could it be... that the fire elemental God has met brother Lus mysterious Saint Master? Its possible... otherwise, with brother Lus extreme emperors strength that broke through to the heavenly emperor realm, how could he extinguish or suppress the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit? Daoist Tonggu shook his head. Although he didnt believe it, it was the truth. Therefore, Daoist Tonggu was almost overjoyed. This was not an ordinary deity-level demon, but an elemental god! In the elemental world, other than the deity-level demon emperor, the most powerful one was the elemental god. The Elemental God was the pinnacle of the deity-level. Every one of them was iparably noble and important. To the human race, they were a great enemy and a great threat. However.. Such a great threat was actually taken care of by brother Lu without anyone knowing. Of course.. It wasnt easy to determine whether the fire elemental god was alive or dead. The ck and white Empresss eyes sparkled. As expected.. Although the process was arduous, everything didnt go beyond her expectations. As expected of that person. The Fire Elemental God hadnt lost unjustly. As for whether he was alive or dead, the ck and white empress didnt know. After all, the fire elemental God had only severed the connection between his primordial spirit and his physical body. There was a high probability that he was not dead. Buzz.. The ck and white empress dispersed her pressure and did not continue to suppress the fire elemental god. However, the fire elemental Gods physical body remained in a kneeling position. Because he had lost the control of his primordial spirit, the fire elemental god only had an empty body now. On the other side. Lu Jiulian was sitting cross-legged. When the body and primordial spirit of the Fire Elemental God were severed, he also sensed something. The ck-and-white goddess nced at Lu Jiulian as if she had thought of something. She immediately smiled. In the next moment, her figure shed and appeared beside the Azure Dragon who was holding the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor. The azure dragon was just watching the show when he suddenly felt a chill. The ck-and-white goddess appeared beside him. This sister is here again? The Azure Dragons tears were about to fall. It had been so long, why was this sister still staring at him? However, the ck and white Empress took the wood origin beast ancestor statue from the Azure Dragons hands. Scram, bite. The ck and White Empress directly handed the beast ancestor statue to the ck and white fur ball on its shoulder. The ck and White Beasts eyes immediately brightened. Then, under its furry fur, a mouth filled with sharp teeth suddenly opened and bit down at a high speed. ng! The statue of the wood origin beast ancestor was bitten. Immediately, a majestic profound meaning ripple spread out from the statue. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz.. In the next moment, everyone was immersed in the profound meaningprehension. Lu fan once again controlled Lu Jiulians body. This time, he didnt have the intention to secretly assassinate the god. After all, Lu fan had consumed a lot of energy fighting against the Fire Elemental Gods essence soul. Thank you. Lu fan looked at the ck-and-white Empress with aplicated gaze. Remember, you owe me a favor. The ck-and-white Empress said. Lu fan did not retort. Indeed, if the ck-and-white empress had not suppressed the fire elemental god, Lu fan would not have been able to pull his opponents primordial spirit into the primordial spirit battlefield. Lu Jiulian might have already been killed by the Fire Elemental God. Okay. Lu fan nodded. Then, his mind stirred, and a red round pill tore through space and appeared. It was one of the many fire element pills that he had obtained after refining the primordial spirit of the god of fire elements. It also contained the primordial spirit aura of the god of fire elements. Lu fan controlled Lu Jiulian to grab the round pill and give it to Lu Jiulian. Lu fan naturally had his own purpose. He wanted to create the illusion that the god of fire elements had already fallen, so as to intimidate the gods and demons. After doing all this, Lu fan let out a breath and looked at the ck-and-white Empress. His will left and he no longer controlled Lu Jiulians body. Buzz.. The profound ripples on the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor disappeared like the tide. The ck-and-white empress looked at Lu Fans will and couldnt help but squint her eyes. In the next moment, she took the ck-and-white beast on her shoulder and took a step forward. She disappeared from where she was and returned to the pce. Lu Fans will had left, and he had gotten the favor. The ck-and-white Empress didnt need to stay there anymore. And when the ripples of the wood source profound disappeared... Everyone woke up, whether it was the humans or the gods and demons. Lu Jiulian woke up and felt a warmth in her hand. At first nce, it was a fist-sized pill. The pill even released pure fire source energy. Lu Jiulian was at a loss. where... did this thinge from? What did he do when he exploded his minor universe? Daoist Tonggu and the Gold Elemental God also woke up from the profound ripples. Their eyes were fixed on the fire origin pill in Lu Jiulians hand. The Gold Elemental Gods eyes instantly turned red. The primordial spirit aura of the Fire Elemental God... This round pill... Damn it! The fire elemental God has been refined? ! The Fire Elemental God... has fallen? ! The Gold Elemental God felt his blood run cold. He thought that the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit was only sealed, but now it seemed like... something bad might have happened. The Fire Elemental God... was dead! It was you? ! Human Demon God Lu Jiulian? ! The gold elemental Gods gaze shifted to Lu Jiulian, who was holding the origin core. Without a doubt, Lu Jiulian was the most suspicious person. So Many Great Dao and immortal level gods had died before. Now... Even the Elemental God had been killed! Daoist Tonggu was also stunned. Of course, he was the first to react. After all, he was someone who shared the same stink as Lu Ping An. He quickly guessed Lu fans purpose of giving the fire elemental pill to Lu Jiulian. This was... to make Lu Jiulian take the me! It would also intimidate the gods and demons! As expected of brother Lu! Of course, Daoist Tonggu was also shocked. When he saw the fire elemental pill, he was also a little confused. The aura of the fire elemental god contained within it was genuine. In other words, the god of fire element... might really have been killed by Lu Fan? ! When Daoist Tong Gu thought of this, he couldnt help but feel an itch in his heart. Aiyo, this brother Lu who was so outstanding that he had nowhere to put it! The pill refined by the primordial spirit of the god of element? ! Ah! Nine lotuses! You killed a God! Daoist Tong Gu roared. His face was full of disbelief. He stretched out a finger, and it was trembling. Then, Daoist Tonggu seemed to have thought of something, and misty water vapor appeared in his eyes. Ah! Old Huo! You died so tragically! His words resounded. In an instant, they swept through the entire ce of enlightenment like lightning. The experts of the gods and devils all trembled. Then, they stared at Lu Jiulian in terror.. The human demon god Lu Jiulian... had killed a god? ! When the gold elemental God heard Daoist Tonggus words, his face couldnt help but Twitch. This dog was beginning to disgust people again! It was beginning to strike at the heart again! He looked at the body of the fire elemental god. The hilt of Lu Jiulians green lotus sword was still stuck in his chest.. For a moment, his lips quivered. He wanted to refute Daoist Tonggu, but he felt that his words were too weak. On the human side. Everyone was stunned. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and the other five Phoenix experts looked at Lu Jiulian in shock, as if this was the first time they had met her. Lu Jiulian actually has such a trump card? The geniuses of the human ancestralnd all sucked in a breath of cold air. Azure Dragon took advantage of the moment when everyone was in a daze to pick up the wood origin beast ancestor statue that had been angrily thrown to the ground by the ck-and-white beast because of its broken tooth. It was still safer to hold the beast ancestor statue. Lu Jiu Lian!Daoist tong gu shouted. Lu Jiu Lian was also stunned, he was a little slow to react. I, Lu Jiu Lian... killed a god? The warm pill in his hand was indeed refined by the pure fire element God Yuan Shen. Along with the Green Lotus sword hilt embedded in the fire element God body, Lu Jiu Lian knew... he couldnt deny it. He, who had opened the small universe, was actually this strong? Killing an undying level god, he, Lu Jiulian, epted it. Killing a great dao level god, he, Lu Jiulian, also reluctantly epted it. But... killing a god. Lu Jiulians mouth trembled for a while. He, Lu Jiulian, wasnt stupid. He kept feeling that someone was deliberately ming him! Killing a god, this me... he couldnt take it! What if in the future, when he really appeared, he was attacked by an elemental god level warrior. Even a hundred Lu Jiulian would not be enough to kill him. Therefore, Lu Jiulian hurriedly put away the fire elemental pill and waved her hand. If it wasnt for me, how could I, Lu Jiulian... However, the gods and demons did not listen to Lu Jiulians exnation at all. Exnation? With the fire elemental pill in his hand, the Green Lotus sword hilt was still in the body of the Fire Elemental God. The evidence was conclusive, so there was no need to quibble! Although the gold elemental God felt that something was wrong, perhaps it was because of Lu Jiulian. He could even kill the fire elemental god, so it would be strange if Lu Jiulian was right! What exactly happened while everyone was in a meditative state? The gold elemental god actually became somewhat vignt. Its You! It really is you! Jiulian! Dont be modest, youve killed a God! Daoist tonggu shouted at the top of his voice, his face full of excitement. As for the Heavens chosen of the human ancestralnd, they didnt know what was going on, so all that was left was excitement. Before they had even returned to the human ancestralnd, they couldnt help but feel excited and hot-blooded. They shouted at the top of their lungs. Lu Ninelotus of the human race! With the power of the celestial emperor, he has defied the heavens and ughtered a god! Spread the might of the human race! Congrattions to the human race! Congrattions to Brother Jiulian! His voice resounded. Although there were not many human geniuses, the effect of their angry roars was still soul-stirring. The bodies of the gods and demons trembled. This was because the body of the god of fire was still kneeling there. Daoist Tonggus eyes lit up. While the god of metal was still in a daze. He took a step forward andpressed space. He appeared beside Lu Jiulian and with a sh, he appeared beside the Azure Dragon. Daoist Tonggu naturally noticed that the ck and white empress had disappeared. Although he did not understand why the ck and white empress wanted to help the human race. However, Daoist Tonggu naturally would not reject such a good thing. Most importantly, the woodsource beast ancestor statue was still in the hands of the human race. It could be said that this trip to the world ruins was perfect! Compared to the celestial and demon race, the human race could be said to have made a huge profit! This ce... was not suitable to stay for long! Since they had made a huge profit, then.. It was time to run! PS: the second shift is here. I request a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 630 - I shouldn’t be so obsessed with fighting and killing anymore

Chapter 630: Chapter 630. I shouldnt be so obsessed with fighting and killing anymore

For Daoist Tonggu, this trip to the world ruins was indeed aplete one. Now that the ancestor beast statue had fallen into the hands of the humans, Daoist Tonggu naturally wouldnt let it go. Wasnt their goal of entering the world ruins for the Wood Essence Ancestor Beast statue? Originally, Daoist Tonggus goal had been to interfere with the godfiend race obtaining the statue. He hadnt expected that he would unexpectedly obtain it. Now that the matter was settled, it was naturally time to leave. If he did not leave, would he stay and suffer the wrath of the Metal Elemental God? He flicked his sleeves and rose. Daoist tonggu enveloped the human experts into his sleeve. This was a divine ability of his that allowed him to bring the human geniuses away with him. The Azure Dragon held the wood origin beast ancestor statue. When he was enveloped in his sleeve, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Now, it was finally safe. Lu Jiulian, who was silent, was also enveloped. Lu Jiulian was in a daze. Although the human geniuses were celebrating, Lu Jiulian was very silent. Because he knew that the one who killed the god... was really not him. If he was not clear before, this time, he had experienced it. Perhaps someone had used his hands to get rid of many gods and demons, and even killed the elemental god. Then who could it be? Lu Jiulian thought. Soon, he had a goal in mind. For some reason, a figure sitting on the thousand des chair appeared in front of him. His white robe was as white as snow, and he looked like an immortal. It should be... him. The Overlord and Tang Yimo were somewhat disappointed. They had participated in this meditation trip in order to make a breakthrough in the Dao of Wood Upanishad. In the end, the Overlord and Tang Yimo failed toprehend the Wood Upanishad. The Overlords talent was shockingly weak. Others had a diameter of 10,000 kilometers, while the Overlord had a diameter of 10,000 meters.. The difference was simply... unbearable to look at. After Daoist Tong Gu enveloped everyone, he waspletely satisfied. His gaze shifted to the body of the fire elemental god. It was the body of an elemental god, the body of a peak-stage deity. If it was possible, Daoist Tong Gu really wanted to take this body away from the gold elemental god. However, Daoist Tungu knew that it was impossible. He couldnt do it. If he really wanted to take it by force, he might have to sacrifice himself. After all, besides the gold elemental god, there were many sky god-level gods on the side of the gods and demons. This lineup was very lethal to Daoist Tungu. He knew that it was best to stop when the situation was favorable. Although the body of the fire elemental god was a good thing... it wasnt that easy to obtain. If the ck and white empress attacked again and intimidated the gods and devils, perhaps Daoist Tonggu would try again. However, the ck and white empress was now in hiding, and now... What Daoist Tonggu had to do.., was to safely take the wood origin beast ancestor statue and leave. You want to leave? ! The gold elemental god naturally saw Daoist Tonggus retreating posture, and his eyes suddenly shed with a myriad of ice-cold intent. In this wave, it could be said that the gods and devils had suffered a great loss. More than ten Great Dao stage gods and devils had died, and even the fire elemental God had been sacrificed. If they had obtained the wood essence beast ancestor statue, it could still be considered eptable. However, the most important thing was that they didnt even obtain the wood origin beast ancestor statue. The godfiend race had lost so many experts for nothing. How could the gold elemental God not be angry? ! Chase! The gold elemental god was extremely cold. He raised his hand and waved it. Behind him, heavenly god-ranked godfiends released their Qi as if they wanted to seal the void. They definitely couldnt let Daoist Tonggu leave so easily. Once Daoist Tonggu left and took away the wood origin beast ancestor statue, it would definitely be a huge supply to the human race. It would allow the human race to gradually have the power to counterattack in the following time. Boom Boom Boom! The deity-level gods soared into the sky. Their eyes were extremely sharp. Daoist Tonggu was indeed very strong, but deity-level gods were not weak either. They were alsoparable to quasi-saints. However, they were much weaker than quasi-saints like Daoist Tonggu. However, one deity-level was not enough. With four or five deity-level gods ganging up on him, Daoist Tonggu would also find it troublesome. Moreover, there was also the gold element God eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey. Bang Bang Bang! The Void was instantly sted apart. The deathly silent world copsed, and the trees exploded. As the Woodsource Beast Ancestors statue was taken away, the entire woodsourcend of Enlightenment began to lose its vitality. The towering trees began to wither, and in the end, the entire worlds green color receded, turning into a witherednd. There was only the drynd and the deathly silent world of copse floating in the world ruins. This was the truth of the source of Woods ce of enlightenment. The gods were shocked. However, Daoist Tonggu, the deity-level gods, and other experts were very calm. They had long seen through the essence of all this. The world ruins were the tombs of broken worlds. Where did lifee from? All life was just an illusion created by the statue of the source of wood beast ancestor. Now that the statue had been taken away, the illusion was naturally torn apart. Leave him! The Gold Elemental God said coldly. After that, his gazended on the fire elemental Gods body. He had already called out to the god-devil Emperor. There was nothing he could do. In this realm ruins, the ck and white Empresss ruling power was too strong. Furthermore, the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit had been suppressed. This was a major matter. At the very least, the gold elemental God had no way to save the fire elemental god. Hence, the only way to save the fire elemental god was to inform the godfiend emperor. During this trip to the world ruins, the gold elemental god and the fire elemental God had indeedmunicated with the godfiend emperor. The godfiend Emperor had once asserted that it was impossible for the ck and white empress to make a move against them. However, the truth was that the ck and white empress had made a move. Even the GODFIEND emperors predictions were wrong. Therefore, the Gold Elemental Gods only n now was to find the emperor. Thebined attack of the deity-level gods instantly shattered the void. He was not afraid of these deity-level gods. However, if they were to fight head-on, Daoist Tonggu would also be at a disadvantage. The reason why the human race was weaker than the divine devil race was that they were at a disadvantage in the deity-level. The birth of a human quasi-saint was much more difficult than the deity-level of the Divine Devil Race. Ah! ck and white empress! Please make your move! Daoist tonggu floated in the air, his Daoist robe fluttering and his wide sleeves fluttering. Suddenly, he looked shocked as he pointed at the air. The many deity level gods who were making their move were all shocked and restrained their actions. However, they quickly turned angry from embarrassment. This was because Daoist Tonggu was clearly bluffing them. When their primordial spirits scanned the space behind them, there was no sign of the ck and white empress. They had been tricked! That Bastard Daoist Tungu was lying again! The deity-level gods were furious, but there was nothing they could do. Daoist Tungu instantly tore through the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This time, Daoist Tungu did not use the spacetime spirit boat. Instead, he used his own space profound to tear through the space and leave. The gold element God, who was guarding the body of the fire element God, could not help but be furious. There were so many heavenly deity-level cultivators, but there wasnt even a single Daoist Tonggu left. It was even Daoist Tonggu, who was carrying so many human geniuses. Boom! The Gold Elemental Gods golden profound erupted, tearing space apart. With a wave of his hand, it was as if a golden halberd was shing down from the sky, shing into space. Countless spaces started to explode. The Gold Elemental God and Daoist Tonggu exchanged blows in space. Blood sttered in the void. Soon, the gold elemental god was sted out of the void, his aura fluctuating. However, his eyes were iparably cold and fierce. Chase! Daoist Tonggu, protect those human geniuses. They were injured by me. You guys go after them and capture them! The Gold Elemental Gods words caused the eyes of many deity-ranked gods to erupt with resplendent light. They transformed into streams of light as they smashed through the void and chased after him. Within the deathly silent world. The Gold Elemental God watched as the fire elemental God lost his Yuan Shen Aura. His face trembled slightly. He turned his head to look at the pce hovering above the deathly silent world. As a chaos creature... you shouldnt interfere in the affairs between the FIENDGODS and humans. The Gold Elemental God said. For your actions today, the Emperor of my race will definitely settle the score with you! As his words fell, they continued to resound throughout the deathly silent world. Meanwhile, faint disdainful voices seemed toe from within the pce. There was no response, only snickering. Chaos creatures should have remained neutral, just like those neutral races... your actions have already angered the god-demon race. Because of you, an elemental God who has the potential to ascend to the Emperor has died! You need to give my godfiend race an exnation! The Gold Elemental God said. He could not imagine that he was actually speaking to the ck and white empress in such a manner. Previously, under the pressure of the ck and white empress, he was still trembling. Meanwhile, in the pce. The ck and white empress, who was teasing the ck and white beast on her shoulders, crossed her slender legs and did not seem to mind. This gold elemental god was merely acting here because of the appearance of the godfiend emperor. If there was no emperor, the gold elemental god would not dare to bark in front of the ck and white empress even if he had a hundred guts. However, the ck and white empress would not allow the gold elemental god to bark like this. In the next moment, she flicked her finger. A white hand slowly pped out. The gold elemental Gods expression froze. The powerful aura seemed to be tearing his soul apart. However, he did not show much fear. He wanted to force the ck and white empress to make a move! Boom! As expected, the surrounding space suddenly froze. In the next moment, the entire starry sky rumbled, and a majestic aura descended as if chaos had descended. A palm that seemed to have been condensed from chaos struck out, colliding with the ck and white empressslender palm. A gigantic ck silhouette of destruction swept out. Soundlessly and soundlessly, it annihted everything. This was a battle between two supreme experts standing at the peak of the immemorial starry sky. ck and white, Ill let it go this time. If theres a next time... I wont let you off. A grand and cold voice resounded. Then, the earth-shaking hand suddenly pped, carrying the bodies of the god of gold and the god of fire elements, and disappeared. In the world ruins, shattered worlds floated in solitude. The departure of the human race and the god-demon race made the world ruins, which had been noisy and noisy, return to its original calm state. Tap Tap Tap.. The crisp sound of the collision between the tip and the ground seemed to linger in the empty pce. In front of the green steps. The graceful figure of the ck-and-white Empress appeared. The Empress held the ck-and-white beast and gently stroked its fur. Her long eyshes trembled slightly as she looked at the chaos surging and disappearing into the void. Her expression was very calm. Fiendgod Emperor... Hes not tough at all. He doesnt even dare to fight. Looks like... the pressure there is a little too great. The empress smiled. Perhaps its time for me to go take a walk. Although the chances of sessfully stopping him are still not high, I still have to try. However, before I try, I have to find that girl first. The ck and White Empresseyes became much deeper, and there was some gentleness in them. .. Outside the realm ruins. In the void that was rippling like a pond. The Gold Elemental God stood respectfully. The aura around him was restrained, and there was no arrogance in his expression in front of the empress. A terrifying ck hole floated not far from him. The body of the fire elemental god was floating, still maintaining his kneeling posture. Emperor, the aura of the primordial spirit in his body has disappearedpletely. His primordial spirit has fallen on the primordial spirit battlefield, and was refined by human experts into primordial spirit pills... The Gold Elemental God said. Ripples appeared in the void. Then, from the ck hole, a w slowly extended out. The w closed, and a sharp finger shot out. The finger pressed against the forehead of the fire elemental god. Boom! A ripple-like energy fluctuation spread out with the head of the Fire Elemental God as the center. Eh? He didnt die. Its just that the connection between his body and primordial spirit was cut off, and he was suppressed and sealed. As for the primordial spirit pill, it should only be a small portion of the primordial spirit consumed. It shouldnt be a big deal. A calm voice drifted out. The Gold Elemental God was instantly stunned. He couldnt help but let out a breath. From the looks of it, the Fire Elemental Gods essence soul should have been sealed. In the godfiend race, the powerful were the physical body and not the essence soul. The Fire Elemental Gods essence soul had suffered a loss in the battle against the opponents essence soul. This wasnt too surprising to the gold elemental god. Eh? Interesting. This power... is very strange. Who in the human race has such power? Suddenly. The existence in the ck hole revealed a look of surprise. His surprised voice carried a hint of contemtion. After a long time, that sharp finger seemed to gently flick it. An invisible thread of order was picked out, and then it dissipated in the starry sky, turning into a star map. This is the location where the fire element is sealed... you should go there personally and bring the fire element back. A faint voice resounded from within the ck hole. The gaze of the gold element Godnded on the star map. This was a location in the ancient starry sky. The gold element God firmly remembered this scene in his heart and solemnly nodded. After doing all this, the mysterious existence within the ck hole was nning to leave. However, the gold elemental god spoke with some hesitation. Emperor! Why didnt you take action to suppress the ck and white empress... ? Why didnt you take action to exterminate the human race? The gold elemental god was very puzzled. Although the god-demon race still held the dominant position in the archaic universe, as the human race became stronger, they faintly had the ability to stand on equal footing with them. And the human race didnt have many saints, much fewer than the godfiend races emperors. Thus.. In the eyes of the radical gold elemental god, exterminating the human race was extremely simple. The figure in the ck hole paused, and then a faint voice rang out. Dont ask. You dont understand. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair. His expression was calm, his eyes slightly closed, and his eyelids drooped. His primordial spirit surged. Although he had sealed the primordial spirit of the Fire Elemental God in the teaching tform, Lu fan still had to divert his attention to suppress it. After all, he was an elemental god, so Lu fan didnt dare to be careless. Lu fan had seen many things that happened in the gutter. After all, he had overturned the boats of many powerful existences. However, the struggle of the fire elemental god was very intense. Obviously, he wasnt willing to be sealed just like that. However, the more intense the struggle, the easier it would be for Lu fan to consume it and refine the fire elemental pill. This fire elemental pill is a good thing. Unfortunately, it can only be used against cultivators who have the talent in fire elemental profound... oh, if I can refine pills from other elemental gods, it will definitely allow the cultivators of the five phoenixes to improve quickly. Lu Fans eyes gleamed. Isnt the green bird proficient in fire elemental profound? Also, the nine Phoenix Transformationin her mind seems to be a fire elemental cultivation technique. Perhaps the fire elemental pills will be of great help to her. If I have arge number of fire elemental pills, I wonder if I can raise her cultivation base to quasi-saint? Lu fan narrowed his eyes and pondered in his heart. Although the current five phoenixes had already been raised to the level of the Immortal Martial World, Lu fan was still not satisfied with this. Previously, the human ancestralnd quasi-saint came to the five phoenixes to be fierce. Although it was just an act, Lu fan still felt very ufortable. Therefore, he felt that the five phoenixes could be stronger, or rather, they had to be stronger. If this was an act, what about the next time? Lu fan took a deep breath. The five Phoenixes had to have their own quasi-saints.. And even a true five phoenixes saint. Perhaps, I shouldnt be addicted to fighting and killing anymore. I should calm down and properly nurture the five phoenixesexperts so that the five phoenixes can have a ce in the archaic starry sky. At the very least, I have to have the right to speak. Lufan thought. Most importantly, although the Lufan cut off the fire element Gods primordial spirit and the connection between the physical body. However, Lu fan understood that if an expert at the level of the Elemental God intended to deduce, he would still be able to see something. If it was a saint level existence, I am afraid that it is easy to deduce that the fire element God Yuan Shen is still alive, and can even use this to deduce the location of the five phoenixes. Thus, there was not much time left for the five phoenixes to be safe. Lu Fans eyes flickered. He could not help but feel a sense of danger. Although the archaic saint felt that there was a human space saint standing behind Lu fan. However, Lu Fans family knew his own affairs. There was no space saint behind him... in fact, everything was secretly arranged by him, Lu Pingan. If a saint-level God and demon really appeared to attack the five phoenixes... Perhaps, they would really suffer an unprecedented crisis. However... the five phoenixes are advancing too quickly. Before they explode, they need to settle down. Lu fan thought as he leaned against the thousand des chair. He pressed his palm against the ARMGUARD and tapped lightly. .. In the archaic starry sky. The void flickered continuously. A thick bloody smell diffused. Daoist Tong Gus figure seemed to pass through one space door after another, walking out of it. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, and there was a puddle of blood on his chest. The powerful gold origin power Upanishad rippled and exploded on the wound on his chest. Bah! Its still too strenuous. I almost got killed when I brought a group of people through space. Daoist Tonggu turned his head and was relieved when he realized that the gold elemental God had not chased after him. If he had really chased after him, perhaps he would have had to fight a bloody battle. As for why the Gold Elemental God had not chased after him, Daoist Tonggu actually had some guesses. If the wood essence beast ancestor statue had still fallen into the hands of the ck and white empress, the gods and devils would have to send out the divine devil emperor to seize it, or perhaps it would be an emperor-level treasure. However, if it fell into the hands of the humans, it would not pose much of a threat to the gods and devils. That was because the humans and the gods and devils were already in a state of war. And if the wood origin beast ancestor statue fell into the hands of the humans, the elemental gods could gather the gods and devils to attack the humans and seize it. Compared to dealing with the ck and white empress, it would be easier. Daoist Tonggu shook his head. He knew that the wood origin beast ancestor statue was a hot potato. If the humans were to control it, it would definitely incur the wrath of the gods and demons. However, Daoist Tonggu had no choice. If the wood origin beast ancestor statue fell into the hands of the gods and demons, it would truly be a great danger to the humans. He slowly exhaled. Suddenly, the space behind him exploded. Many heavenly God level gods and demons chased after him coldly. Icy cold auras spread out, causing many of the primordial stars in the starry sky to be unable to withstand the pressure. They let out suppressed rumbling sounds. Daoist tongguughed coldly. Since the gold elemental God did not chase after him, he had nothing to be afraid of. Although he brought a group of human geniuses, if the Elemental God came personally, he would still feel that it would be troublesome. However, since it was just a group of ordinary heavenly god-ranked experts, he didnt feel much pressure. The space beneath his feet began to rapidlypress. With a single step, he traversed tens of millions of miles in the starry sky. However, because Daoist Tonggu had been injured by the gold elemental god, the smell of fresh blood permeated the starry sky, forming a path that allowed the heavenly god-ranked gods to continuously track him down. Daoist Tungu had no choice. Although the universe creator was a good divine ability, carrying too many experts would affect his own strength. If he gave up on the human geniuses, with the strength of deity-level gods and demons, he could easily ughter all the human geniuses. Daoist Tungu naturally wouldnt allow such a thing to happen. The human geniuses were the foundation of the rise of the human race. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The void continued topress. Daoist Tungus face was actually slightly pale. The attacks of the gold elemental God were like gangrene that was attached to the bone, constantly eroding him. Although Daoist Tungu was good at space profound, as his injuries worsened, the deity-level gods behind him also continued to close in, gradually forming a siege. It was like a race. Daoist Tonggus face was solemn. At this moment, he was no longer frivolous and became serious. The wood origin beast ancestor statue, a group of human geniuses, and five Phoenix Lus people.. Daoist Tonggu felt that he had to bring these children back. As long as he reached the human ancestralnd, there would definitely be experts to support him. Time passed bit by bit. The distance between Daoist Tonggu and the deity-level gods behind him was getting closer and closer. Boom! Boom! The deity-level godseyes were filled with coldness. Since the Woodsource Beast ancestor statue was in Daoist Tonggus hands, they naturally wouldnt give up on chasing after it! Furthermore, they also knew Daoist Tonggus goal. However.. The human ancestralnd was simrly guarded by deity-level gods. As long as they sensed something strange, they would definitelye and stop them. With deity-level gods stopping them, Daoist Tonggu would definitely not be able to escape! Daoist tonggu gritted his teeth. The human geniuses in his sleeve also felt the grim atmosphere. Their auras were restrained, and their expressions were extremely grave. Life and death werepeting for speed. If Daoist Tonggu couldnt escape, they might... also be met with cmity. However, they didnt fear too much. They had already disregarded life and death when they went to the source of wood to study. They were all prepared to die in battle. The only pity was that the enemies outside were too powerful. The deity-level... was equivalent to a human quasi-saint. Although they werent top-tier quasi-saints, with their strength, going out to fight was equivalent to sending themselves to their deaths. Daoist Tonggu was very fast. He flew through the air, but his eyebrows couldnt help but twitch. That was because the first to arrive was not the ancestralnd of the human race, but the five phoenixes. However, Daoist Tungu did not intend to enter the five phoenixes. Among the five phoenixes, the only one he could fight was brother Lu. Moreover, he could only fight half a bucket of water. The others were not very good. There were no quasi-saints among the five phoenixes. Therefore, entering the five phoenixes was equivalent to pushing the five phoenixes to their doom. Therefore, he still had to bring his people to the ancestralnd of the human race. However, soon, Daoist Tonggus expression changed slightly. He couldnt help but sigh. The human ancestralnd was monitored by gods and demons. He admitted that he had gambled, but now, it seemed that he had lost.. Because there was a rumble in the void. In the next moment, a heavenly god-ranked God appeared in the void in front of him and stopped Daoist Tonggu. The fiendgods that were chasing after Daoist Tonggu immediately revealed Great Joy. Stop him! The wood source beast ancestor statue is in his hands! The deity-level Fiendgods spoke one after another. Daoist Tonggu revealed a ruthless expression. His speed became faster and faster, as if he had be one with space. He had grasped ny percent of space intent and was using it to the extreme. A shattering explosion rang out. The space was broken like a mirror. The deity-level demon that was blocking the attack was shattered like a mirror. Under the attack of Daoist Tonggu, he was killed in one strike. However, Daoist Tonggu came out of the space and wanted to cry. He coughed out a big mouthful of hot blood in the starry sky, his face a bit ugly. Because, in such a split second, he was blocked. The deity-level gods behind him had already surrounded Daoist Tonggu, sealing off all of his escape routes. Daoist Tonggus gaze was cold and solemn. It seemed like he couldnt escape. However, he didnt only know how to escape. Since he couldnt escape, then lets fight and carve out a bloody path! Bang! Daoist Tonggu no longer concealed his aura. It was like a silver-gray Milky Way, vibrating in the archaic starry sky. .. In the archaic starry sky. The expression of old man Xuan Cang, who was circling around the five phoenixes, suddenly changed. Archaic aura? Such a resolute aura, as if he was going to fight to the death, caused Xuan Cangs expression to turn serious. Something Big had happened! Then, Xuan Cangs figure instantly shed out from where he was. .. Within the five phoenixes. Lu Fan, who was about to change his mind and stop fighting and killing, suddenly felt this aura, and his expression froze. You just cant let people live in peace... I, Lu Pingan, only want to develop steadily. I dont want to fight and kill. Why is it so difficult? Lu fan let out a breath. However, Daoist Tonggu was saved in the end. As for the fact that the five phoenixes would be exposed, Lu fan didnt care. He would be exposed sooner orter anyway... since he was going to be exposed, then he would be exposed with a bang. Then. His mind moved. Lu fan stood up from the thousand des chair. His white clothes and ck clothes flew in the air. The five Phoenix bow was in his hand. He drew the full moon bow and pointed at the deity-level gods that were surrounding and killing Daoist Tonggu in the starry sky. On the ind in the center of theke. He bent the bow and shot at the gods! PS: Dazhang, please give me a rmendation ticket, please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 631 - the third level of the soul

Chapter 631: Chapter 631, the third level of the soul

Old Man Xuan Cang didnt enter the five phoenixes. He was wandering in the ancient starry sky. Originally, he should have stayed in the five phoenixes for a long time. However, after being shot by Lu fans arrow, his hand trembled. As a human quasi-saint, he was too embarrassed to enter the five phoenixes. Thus, he wandered in the starry sky. At the same time, he looked for trouble with the gods and demons. He cleared the gods and demons around the five phoenixes to dy the time when the five phoenixes were exposed. However, what the mysterious old man did not expect was that he actually sensed Daoist Tonggus aura erupting. There was only one situation when a human quasi-saint erupted with his aura at full strength. That was when he encountered an extremely great crisis, a crisis that involved life and death. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, the human quasi-saints would not recklessly release their aura in the archaic starry sky. This was because it was too obvious and would easily attract many gods and demons. However, in a desperate situation, releasing their auras like this could achieve the goal of calling for help. If any human quasi-saints nearby passed by, they could help. This was an unwritten rule of the human race, and it was also a method of self-protection for many human experts roaming the starry skies. Although it was more or less a matter of luck, but.. In a desperate situation, this was thest glimmer of hope. In addition, Daoist Tonggus Aura had erupted from a location very close to the ancestralnd of the humans. What if he could encounter reinforcements? Old Man Xuan Cangs expression was extremely serious. Although he didnt like Daoist Tonggu and didnt have a good rtionship with him... But.. As a human quasi-saint, no matter how bad the rtionship between Daoist Tonggu and him was, it was still the human race and the human race. In times of crisis, Old Man Xuan Cang wouldnt abandon him. Although Xuan Cang knew that there might be a terrifying crisis on this trip. However, he could not retreat. Perhaps, as long as he extended a helping hand, he would be able to save Daoist Tonggu from Danger? Didnt that dog, Tonggu, bring the human geniuses to the world ruins and thend of Enlightenment? How could he appear here and call for help? The old man narrowed his eyes. He had a myriad of thoughts in his mind, but he didnt have the time to think too much. His body shed through the void, continuously closing in. Faster! Faster! In the space of one or two breaths, the old man saw Daoist Tonggu being beaten up in the distant archaic starry sky. He floated in the starry sky. His Daoist robe was stained with blood, and his face was pale. He looked like an oilmp that had run out of oil. However, his aura was as fierce as ever. In total, there were nearly six heavenly god-ranked gods and devils surrounding Daoist Tonggu. Furthermore, there was a shocking wound on Daoist Tonggus chest. Clearly, he had suffered heavy injuries and was being beaten up again. The only one who could injure Daoist Tonggu was the Elemental God! Xuan Cangs eyes narrowed, and his killing intent surged. If a human quasi-saint died, it would be a huge crisis for the weak human race. A single action could affect the entire human race, and it might even bring despair to the ancestralnd of the human race. Daoist Tonggu originally didnt have much hope. However, he actually sensed an aura that stretched across the void. The Old Man Xuan Cang rushed over from a distance. As soon as he attacked, his palms filled the sky. The water attribute power upanishad was surging,yer byyer. In the blink of an eye, it turned into raging waves, as if it was going to surge down crazily. Hold On! The old man roared angrily. His eyes were filled with rage. There were actually huge waves rolling in his eyes. Its the human quasi-sage Xuan Cang. Why is he here? The human reinforcements actually came so quickly? Stop him! Kill the archaic first. The archaic cant hold on any longer. The heavenly deity level gods exchanged nces. Soon, they made their decisions. Four of the six deity-level gods rushed out and attacked together with the powerful Xuan Cang, blocking Xuan Cang in the starry sky. On the other side, the remaining two deity-level gods each attacked with lightning speed, wanting to kill the crumbling Daoist Tonggu! Xuan Cangs expression changed drastically. Daoist Tonggus condition was worse than he had imagined! And the GODFIEND side had actually sent four deity-level godfiends to stop him! Youre courting death! Old Bastard Tonggu, Hold On! Xuan Cang roared angrily and then began to attack with lightning speed. He needed to open up a bloody path, break through the enemys blockade, and head to Daoist Tonggus side. However, the four deity-level godfiends were also very firm. Xuan Cang was very strong, but he had a feeling that he could not use his strength. These four deity-level gods were actually not afraid of death and were even willing to fight with their lives. This was the first time Xuan Cang had encountered such a situation after fighting with the deity-level demon race for so many years. Most of the time, the deities and demons rarely fought with their lives. After all, the human race had fought with the deity-level demon race too many times. If they fought to the death every time, then no matter how many experts there were, it would not be enough to fight. What did Tonggu Do? He actually provoked so many deity-level gods and devils, and didnt hesitate to fight to the death? Xuan Cangs heart sank, and the pressure became greater and greater. He might not be able to make it in time to save Daoist Tonggu. As for Daoist Tonggu, whose face was Pale, he revealed augh as the two deity-level gods closed in on him. He really didnt expect that someone woulde to support him. Hahaha... its actually Xuan Cang, you sanctimonious fellow! Tonggu burst outughing. Although he was cursing, there was still some excitement in his tone. It felt like... There was a way out! Although this old thing Xuan Cang loved to pretend and care about his face... His strength was without a doubt. He wasnt weak among the quasi-saints of the human race, only second to Xiaoyao Zi and Daoist Tonggu. With the help of such an expert, he still had a chance to survive. Just send two deity-level gods to stop me... do you really think that I wont be able to use my sword after being injured? Daoist Tonggus eyes were filled with killing intent. The two deity-level gods had already pounced over. Their sharp auras sealed every corner, sealing off every space that Daoist Tonggu wanted to retreat to. Deity-level gods were not weak. In fact, they were on the same level as human quasi-saints. This was also why even human quasi-saints would find it difficult to fight in a group fight. One-on-one human quasi-saints were not afraid, but one-on-many, it was hard to say. Tonggus face was Deathly Pale. The use of energy in his body made his already heavily injured body somewhat unable to bear the burden. After all, he had been hit by one of the gold element Gods moves. The gold origin profound of the gold element God had entered his body, constantly destroying his body. While fighting and fleeing.., daoist Tonggu had no way to calm down and heal his injuries. Therefore, at this moment, his injuries were getting more and more serious. Boom! Daoist tonggu pped his hands. Layers of space ovepped, like mirrors reflecting the light in the starry sky at the same time. A deity-level god-level demon tore through the void crazily, disregarding the blood spurting out of his flesh and blood that was cut by the space. His appearance was somewhat ferocious, as if he was ready to die together with him. However, Daoist Tong Gu was not afraid at all. In terms of ruthlessness, how could the deity-level demon race be more ruthless than the human experts? ! Puchi! A terrifying collision and a violent explosion exploded in the void. Daoist Tong Gu staggered a few steps back in the starry sky. The human geniuses in his sleeve had be a burden to him, causing his strength to drop somewhat seriously. Coupled with the obstruction of his injuries, under the attack of this deity-level demon, his injuries had actually be much more severe. Puchi.. Fresh blood was spat out. The veins on Daoist Tonggus forehead stood up. He had suffered a loss! As for the deity-level demon that had shed head-on with him, he was simrly heavily injured and was on the verge of death in the starry sky. However, his effect had already been achieved. He had put Daoist Tonggus injuries in even more of an eye. Hispanion, another deity-level demon, also attacked with lightning speed, wanting to kill Daoist Tonggu. Given Daoist Tonggus current state, it was possible that he would really be killed! Xuan Cang noticed this scene, but his heart was not strong enough, and his eyes instantly turned red. He had never thought that he would meet Daoist Tonggu in such a way. They were confronting each other in the ancestralnd of the human race, cursing and swearing. However, in reality, when they were on the battlefield, they were allrades-in-arms who could entrust their backs to each other. In the face of crazy killing, holding life for life of god-level gods and demons. Tungus heart sank. He feared, because, so be swapped to die, his sleeve universe in the human genius will also die. He didnt want it to end like this. This deity-level demon had a good n. With his life, if he could exchange the lives of Daoist Tonggu and the Human Geniuses, including the life of the human demon god Lu Jiulian, it would be a huge profit! Therefore, this was also the reason why this deity-level demon was so crazy. However. Just as this deity-level demon was about to drag Daoist Tonggu to his death. Suddenly, there was the sound of an oppressive space being torn apart. It was like a piece of chalk drawing across a ss. It was extremely ear-piercing. The deity-level demon who had just approached Daoist Tonggu suddenly became alert. He turned his head and saw a five-colored arrow spinning through space at high speed. Puchi! The arrow... instantly pierced through the deity-level demons head. The huge force even dragged the body of the deity-level demon far away. All of a sudden, he was targeted and killed in space. Daoist Tong Gu was stunned. The eyes of the Xuan Cang old man who was fighting in the distance also lit up. This familiar arrow.. Lu fan of the five Phoenixes made his move! Boom! Suddenly, a terrifying explosion exploded! Three types of power Upanishads, along with the essence soul power and the fatal arrow of the innate purple qi, suddenly exploded. The scarlet-white ball of energy was like an energy star that was constantly reacting and fusing, emitting a dazzling light! The deity-level gods and demons were stunned. After all, they had never thought that such a situation would happen.. This terrifying explosion... that Empyrean god-ranked FIENDGOD whose head had been pierced through was most likely... sted to the point where even his corpse was gone. Human reinforcements? ! The Empyrean god-ranked FIENDGOD who had been heavily injured in the void, as well as the FIENDGOD who had surrounded and killed Azure mystic, all revealed looks of shock. A supreme offensive treasure of the human race! Human reinforcements have arrived! The power of this arrow definitely had the ability to kill Empyrean god-ranked fiendgods. This made many deity-level gods suddenly be wary and wary. If this arrow was aimed at their heads, they probably... wouldnt be able to withstand it. Lets Go! Although they were unwilling, these deity-level gods knew that they had no way to kill Daoist Tonggu. The mysterious old man alone could block four deity-level gods. The remaining heavily injured deity-level was useless. There was also that arrow hidden in the dark. Although these deity-level gods were very unwilling, they had no choice but to retreat. Otherwise, they would be killed in vain. The five deity-level gods retreated and didnt choose to continue fighting with the human experts. After all, there was no point in continuing to fight. They could no longer kill Daoist Tonggu. They might even be annihted here. Xuan Cang did not chase after them. If this was any other time, he might have chased after them. However, this time, he was worried about Daoist Tonggus safety and did not chase after them. Otherwise, with his strength, he should be able to drag a heavenly deity-ranked God to death. How are you? The ck-haired elder looked at Daoist Tonggu, who was covered in blood. He couldnt help but frown. He had known Daoist Tonggu for so many years, but this was the first time this old fellow had been so miserable. Daoist Tonggu, who hadprehended ny percent of the profound mysteries of space, would find it hard to fall into such a state unless he was surrounded and killed by five elemental gods. Daoist Tonggu waved his hand. I wont die... This time, Ive made a huge profit! Fortunately, I didnt listen to the suggestions of you stupid old geezers and didnt fight for the wood origin beast ancestor statue... I deny that the current wood origin beast ancestor statue might have fallen into the hands of gods and devils. Daoist tonggu grinned, and his face was frighteningly pale. However, the ck-haired old man was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to retort. However, he saw Daoist Tonggu wave his hand. Immediately, light surged. After the heaven and earth divine ability was withdrawn, the human geniuses and the five Phoenix cultivators appeared one after another. Only then did Xuan Cang understand that Daoist Tonggu was protecting these human geniuses. Suddenly. Xuan Cangs gaze shrank. His gaze shifted sideways andnded on the wood origin beast ancestor statue that the Azure Dragon was hugging tightly in his arms... his body suddenly froze. He didnt know how to say the words of argument and rebuttal that had already climbed up to his throat. This... This is... the statue of the Wood origin beast ancestor? ! Cang Xuans hair stood on end as he said in disbelief. How did Daoist Tonggu get the Beast Ancestor Statue Back? No wonder those deity-level gods wanted to kill him. If it was him, Cang Xuan would go all out to kill Daoist Tonggu. This dog... how could it be so powerful? How could it get the statue from that Chaos Creature? ! If the golden origin of the five Phoenixes and the beast ancestor of the fire origin were included, the human race would have three beast ancestor statues. They would be able to overpower the God n in just a short while. How could he not be surprised? Most importantly, the strategic significance of the wood origin beast ancestor statue. If this thing could be activated, how many heaven chosen warriors could learn the wood origin power Upanishad? The wood origin power Upanishad was also known as the Healing Power Upanishad. How many wounded human warriors could it help to recover? Could it let them fight in the starry sky again? Xuan Cangs face was red with excitement. Shortly after, his face paled. If Daoist Tong Gu could get the statue, the God and Demon n could get it too. In other words, if Daoist Tonggu didnt go to the ce of Enlightenment, then the beast ancestor statue would most likely fall into the hands of the godfiend race. At the thought of this, Xuan Cang suddenly felt a lingering fear. Do you know the lingering fear? Daoist Tonggu shook his head. We dont know anything about that chaos creature. You have no idea what that chaos creature thinks... You dont have to think about it. You have to make her think... Daoist Tonggu was very pleased with himself. He had proven that his decision was correct. When he returned to the ancestralnd of the humans, he would definitely p those old things in the face. He would p anyone who didnt give him face! Oh, right. That Arrow just now? Daoist Tonggu asked. It was shot by five Phoenix Lu Pingan. Xuan Cang did not hide anything and directly said. Brother Lu? Daoist Tong Gus eyes immediately lit up in disbelief. He did not expect that Lu fan would actually have the ability to kill a deity-level FIENDGOD after such a short period of time. After being separated for three days, he really did look at Lu fan in a new light. Although brother Lus arrow repelled these fiendgods... it also exposed the position of the five phoenixes. I dont know if its good or bad. Daoist Tonggus brows knitted together. However, this wasnt a ce for idle chatter. Daoist Tonggu once again used the universe in his sleeve and led the human geniuses and five Phoenix cultivators toward the five phoenixes. Xuan Cang Thought for a moment and decided to follow Daoist Tonggu for the sake of the wood origin beast ancestor statue. After entering the ninth heaven, he entered the five phoenixes. Daoist Tonggus return, covered in blood, attracted the attention of many cultivators among the five phoenixes. Five Phoenixes. Lake Ind. The thick fog surrounding theke ind began to disperse. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair. His face was slightly pale, but he was very calm. Although the arrow had consumed a lot of energy, it was not a problem. After instructing Ning Zhao to go out to wee him. Lu fan leaned against the railing, closed his eyes slightly, and began to recover his primordial spirit power. Daoist Tong Gu was covered in blood. He looked very miserable, but he was extremely excited. He put down the human geniuses. The Overlord and Tang Yimos faces were dark as they left in silence. Sima Qingshan felt a bit of a pity that he did not bring back the furry ck and white beast to be an Miaoyus pet. Thinking to himself, he decided to go back and use the ink painting to draw one out. It would not be too bad to make it appear. Lu Jiulian left silently. He already had an answer in his heart. Hence, he understood that it was not because he was strong. It was just that the person who made him Take the mewas stronger. This made Lu Jiulian feel a sense of defeat. Hence, he did not stay any longer and returned to the ascending ground. He wanted to cultivate even harder. Daoist Tonggu brought the Azure Dragon, who was still holding onto the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor, to the five Phoenix Continent. The ck-cloaked old man followed suit. Ning Zhao had been waiting outside the Lake Heart Ind for a long time. When she saw Daoist Tonggu bringing the Azure Dragon with him, covered in blood, she seemed to understand what Daoist Tonggu had experienced. She smiled and bowed respectfully. The ck-cloaked old man wanted to follow behind Daoist Tonggu and slip in, but he was stopped by Ning Zhao. Senior, Gongzi has ordered that only senior Tonggu and the Azure Dragon are allowed to enter. Without Gongzis order, you are not allowed to enter the ind. Ning Zhao said. Even in the face of a human quasi-saint, Ning Zhaos expression was calm, neither servile nor overbearing. This old man... will just go in and take a look. I Wont Say Anything! The old man felt very sullen. How many years had it been since he, a quasi-saint, was actually stopped outside? He was in the ancestralnd of the human race, and wherever he went, he was surrounded by arge group of people. Ufortable.. What if I force my way in? The old man was unhappy and said. Force my way in? Give it a try... I have no problem shooting another ten or eight arrows with my arrows... Before Ning Zhao could answer, Lu Fans voice drifted out from the ind. The Old Mans face stiffened and he snorted unhappily. Although he knew that Lu fan was bragging, he didnt persist any further. This little bastard... is so narrow-minded! I was just teasing you earlier. I was only here to test you, but I still bear a grudge. In the end, the old man didnt choose to force his way in. His face was dark as he sat in the vast sea with low pressure, quietly waiting for Daoist Tong Gu toe out. On the ind. Daoist Tong Gu was full of excitement. Brother Lu, it was you, wasnt it? ! Did you kill the God of fire elements? ! Daoist Tong Gu was so excited that he almost danced with joy. The God of fire elements was dead, and the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor was in his hands... This trip to thend of wood origin meditation was a great harvest! It must have been you. Youre so insidious and scheming... Theres no one else but you! Daoist Tonggu was covered in blood. He sat on the chair, took a sip of tea, and panted heavily. Now, on the ind in the center of theke, he began to absorb spiritual energy to recover from his injuries. This trip had caused him serious injuries. If it werent for Lu Fansst arrow, he might have really been reced by that deity-level god-level demon. The Azure Dragon, on the other hand, handed the statue of the wood origin beast ancestor to Lu fan excitedly. Daoist Tong Gu nced at it and twitched his mouth. He had asked for it for a long time, but the Azure Dragon still didnt let go. Lu fan took the statue and his eyes lit up. Congrattions, host, for obtaining the cute little statue of the wood origin beast ancestor. The systems notification shed in front of Lu Fans eyes like a cheer, and then it quietly disappeared. Lu Fans lips curled up in anticipation. The clothes on his body changed and turned emerald green. His hair also emitted a green glow. A majestic suction force surged and began to absorb the wood origin energy in the wood origin beast ancestor statue. But.. Lu fan absorbed it for a while, and it disappeared. The wood element indestructible demon body had just started to be energetic, and it was gone? He even took off his pants, just like that? So weak? Lu fan asked in surprise. Wood origin beast ancestor statue:... The wood origin beast ancestor statue really couldnt be described with words.. After all, most of the energy in the statue had been absorbed by the ck and white empress. It was already pretty good that so much energy was left, and he was the one who squeezed it out. He had just left the wolfs Den and entered the tigers den. The ck and white empress wanted to suck him dry, and Lu fan wanted to suck him dry as well.. Lu fan regretfully put away the Beast ancestor statue and prepared to make the wood origin beast ancestor statue into a ce forprehension. The wood origin energy in the beast ancestor statue has been mostly absorbed by the ck and white empress. If you want energy, you can train more geniuses with wood origin profound sense toprehend it. This will help the wood origin beast ancestor statue umte the wood origin energy. Daoist Tong Gu said. Oh right, brother Lu... although you used space power Upanishad to shoot that arrow just now, it still exposed the location of the five phoenixes. The five phoenixes might not be safe from now on. Daoist Tong Gu was extremely serious. What shoulde wille... Lu fan waved his hand, not paying too much attention to it. However, he had to speed up the implementation of his n to strengthen the five phoenixes. Lu fan thought for a while and then looked at Daoist Tong Gu. Brother Tong Gu, I have healing pills here. Do you need them? Lu fan said. Daoist Tong Gu waved his hand, Dont waste them on me. Dont look at how serious your injuries are. With the recovery strength of a quasi-saint body, youll recover very quickly. Alright then. Lu fan smacked his lips and continued to ask, If the five phoenixes want to quickly nurture a quasi-saint, what conditions do they need to meet? Daoist Tonggu was stunned. He did not expect Lu fan to ask this question. He shook his head and said, This question is not easy to answer. Humans are different from gods and demons. Do you know how many human quasi-saints there are in the Chaos Origin Immortal Realm? Lu fan did not answer. Daoist Tonggu answered his own question, There are a total of ten human quasi-saints. Among them, there are five early-stage quasi-saints, two middle-stage quasi-saints, e-stage quasi-saint, and two peak-stage quasi-saints. Compared to gods and demons born in the chaos, the birth of heavenly god-level gods and demons mainly depends on their bloodline. Some are born at the heavenly god-level and spend their whole lives at the heavenly god-level. Humans are different. The human race has gone through a long period of cultivation and tribtions from being weak to powerful. However, human quasi-saints are generally stronger than ordinary heavenly god-level gods and demons. For humans to be quasi-saints, apart fromprehending at least 70% of the profound meaning, there is also the strength of the primordial spirit. It doesnt mean the strength of the primordial spirit. Rather, it should be said to be at the soul level, which is the so-called appearance of a quasi-sage. For example, that Spirit Kid from the Ninth Heaven, Hao, his soul level underwent a transformation. If he has sufficient umtion and fortune, he will be able to enter the quasi-sage realm at the second level. Brother Lu, your soul level is also at the second level... Daoist Tonggu smiled. Soul Level? Lu fan narrowed his eyes as if he had thought of something. This kind of transformation of the soul level can be encountered but not sought. It is precisely because of the harsh standards of human cultivators that there are very few quasi-saints. This has led to the current situation of the human race. As for the third level of the soul... that is the saint level. Even I... Am a little inferior. Daoist Tong Gu smiled, but he didnt mind. Xiao Yaozi is fast. After all, he hasprehended enough power Upanishads and umted enough power. The difference is just one level of the soul. Lu fan nodded. He seemed to understand. Lu fan thought that there should be a lot of quasi-saints in the ancestralnd of the human race. He didnt expect... there were only ten. How many human saints are there? Lu fan asked curiously. There were so few quasi-saints, so there shouldnt be many saints. If you dont count your mysterious Saint Master, Brother Lu... There are only two known. Daoist Tong Gu said. Two? Lu fan was stunned. So Few? ! Yes, there are only two. Dont think its too little... its too difficult to give birth to saints. One saint is enough to revive the human race for billions of years. In fact, if the saint isnt destroyed, the human race will not be destroyed. Daoist Tonggu said solemnly. However, the two saints of the human race arent in the ancestralnd of the human race. Instead, they are both deep in the primordial starry sky, confronting the Fiendgod Emperor. This allows the FIENDGOD emperor to not interfere in the battle between the Fiendgod and the human race... To support the human races glorious future. PS: Dazhang, for rmendation tickets, for monthly tickets wow ~ Chapter 632 - The heart goes into the air and reads ‘Return to Tranquility’

Chapter 632: Chapter 632. The heart goes into the air and reads Return to Tranquility

On the ind in the middle of theke, a gentle breeze blew, and thick fog lingered. There seemed to be a peaceful purple mist floating around, bringing with it a sense of mystery and beauty. Outside the ind. The mysterious old man sat cross-legged on the sea. His originally restless heart, which had been stopped from entering the ind, gradually calmed down. He sat cross-legged on the surface of the sea, rising and falling with the waves. His heart gradually became calm. As a human quasi-saint, ording to Daoist Tong Gus ssification, he was ate-stage quasi-saint among the ten quasi-saints. Although he had not reached the peak like Daoist Tong Gu and Xiao Yaozi, he was still a human quasi-saint. However, his strength was not weak, and his soul level had reached the peak of the second level. Enlightening the mind,prehending tranquility. His state of mind quickly calmed down. After calming down, he began to appreciate the heaven and earth of the five phoenixes, and the boundless waves of the five phoenixes. He was somewhat interested. He closed his eyes, and like a sculpture, he gradually entered a meditative state. His primordial spirit floated out, and he began to observe the entire five phoenixes. Towards this new Immortal Martial World, the mysterious old man was still very curious. Normally, the human ancestralnd would pay attention to the immortal martial world of the human race. To be able to be an immortal martial world, such a world should be quite brilliant. For example, the nine heavens had once been noticed by the human ancestralnd. Unfortunately... The nine heavens failed in their attempt to be an immortal martial world. The experts were all killed or injured, so the human ancestralnd gave up on them. This was actually a form of protection for the nine heavens. The human ancestralnd paid little attention to it, so the gods and demons would not pay attention to the nine heavens. As for the rise of the five phoenixes, they were like aet sweeping across the sky. They were extremely fast, catching people off guard. It was as if they had risen overnight. Although it is because of the time array... there are still people who are leading the evolution of this world... Lu Pingan... Elder Xuan Cangs gazended on the ind in the center of theke as he smiled. What a strange person. After that, Old Man Xuan Cang did not say anything else. His mind began to observe the entire five phoenixes. .. The atmosphere was somewhat silent and heavy. Daoist Tong Gus words caused Lu fan to be unable to help but fall silent. There was nock of people in this world who would carry heavy burdens forward and support the people behind them in a glorious era. However, all the suffering and all the tears were shouldered by themselves. They even left their hometown and stood guard in the midst of danger. Under the circumstances of danger, they cut through the Thistles and thorns. Such an existence was worthy of respect. Even Lu fan respected such a strong person. Such a strong person deserved the name of a saint. From Daoist Tonggus words, Lu fan could infer the terrible situation of the human race. Before, Lu fan was very optimistic. After all, it was easy to kill gods and demons in thend of Enlightenment. While they were meditating, he would stab them one by one. However, from Daoist Tonggus description, Lu fan knew that it was not as simple as he thought. The gods and demons were much stronger than the human race. Not only did they have high-endbat strength, but they also had middle-end and low-endbat strength. They couldpletely suppress the human race. In the real battlefield, Lu fan didnt have that much time, nor did he have the power Upanishad Ripple to send the gods and demons into meditation.. Therefore, once they were in a battle, it would be an extremely terrifying situation. Lu fan took a deep breath. Sure enough, only his own strength was the foundation. There was no saint behind the five phoenixes.. If they really encountered the attacks of the gods and demons, perhaps it would be the biggest crisis the five phoenixes had ever faced. Daoist Tonggu left. He didnt return to the ancestralnd of the human race. Instead, he found a blessednd among the five phoenixes and began to recover from his injuries. Although he said it was easy, the injuries he had suffered this time were the most severe he had suffered in many years. Although he hadnt injured his foundation, it would take a long time for him to recover. .. Daoist Tonggu walked out of the ind in the center of theke, and the old man Xuan Cang, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes. The conversation is over? The Old Man Xuan Cang stood up with a smile. Daoist Tonggu looked at the Old Man Xuan Cang, who was smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum, and couldnt help but feel a bit strange. Whats So Funny? It was rare for the old man Xuan Cang not to quarrel with Daoist Tonggu. This five Phoenix... is interesting. In time, it will definitely develop into a top-tier immortal martial art, bing the backbone of our human race. Old Man Xuan Cang said. Daoist Tonggu was slightly surprised. He didnt expect Old Man Xuan Cang to give such a high evaluation. The five phoenixes are not bad... but who can say what will happen in the future? If you want to develop, at least... you have to survive under the siege of Gods and Devils. Only those who survive will have the chance to develop. Daoist tonggu shook his head and said. In addition, the five phoenixes are too immature. Although they improve very quickly, brother Lu is focused on improving the strength of the cultivators, but he neglects the transformation of the soul... If this continues, we will enter a dead end. At that time... we will need to spend more time to change than growing up. Daoist Tonggu said. Old Man Xuan Cangs smile gradually disappeared. Indeed, Daoist Tonggu was right. Billions of years in the primordial starry sky had given birth to countless stunning immortal martial worlds, but in the end... the only ce that could develop to the level of the human ancestralnd was the chaos origin immortal realm. Although the five phoenixes developed very quickly, it was not without drawbacks. I do have some confidence in this world. After all, the ruler of this world, Lu Pingan... has something. Old Man Xuan Cang smiled. That shot was still fresh in his memory, and he could not forget it. Then, his gaze focused. You dont n to bring the wood essence beast ancestor statue back to the human ancestralnd? Why would I bring it back? Does the human ancestralnd have the ability to use this wood essence beast ancestor statue? Daoist Tonggu rolled his eyes. Furthermore, I risked my life to bring it back from the world ruins. Didnt you old fellows refute or object at the beginning? If thats the case, why bring the wood origin beast ancestor statue back? Daoist tonggu tugged at the corner of his mouth and said. I have a temper too! Elder Xuan Cang was speechless as well. He was silent for a moment. Indeed, the matter this time had given him some lingering fear. As expected, nothing could be too absolute. He had originally thought that the wood essence beast ancestor statue should be very safe in the hands of that chaos creature. Unless a race sent out a fiendcelestial emperor, it was impossible for them to take the beast ancestor statue away from that chaos creature. However, they had never expected that the chaos creature would choose to throw the beast ancestor statue away. The ck and White Empress is using the beast ancestor statue to heal herself. Most of the energy of the beast ancestor statue has been absorbed. Since it is useless, it will naturally be thrown out. If she continues to upy it, the FIENDGOD emperor will not let her off easily. After all, back then, she directly charged into the wood elemental world and snatched the statue from the emperor. The emperor did not fight to the death. To arge extent, it should be because of some sort of agreement. Daoist Tonggu said nonchntly. The winner takes all. Now that the beast ancestor statue was in the hands of the humans, there was no point in understanding the details. Now, there are three beast ancestor statues amongst the five phoenixes... Tsk Tsk Tsk. To the humans, the status of the five phoenixes is probablyparable to the chaos immortal realm. If the five phoenixes were to open the beast ancestor statues cultivation qualifications, how many human experts would they produce? Daoist Tonggu smacked his lips. As for Old Man Xuan Cang, when he thought of this, his face turned ck. Back then, you asked me to test Lu Pingan... This is great. That Kid is petty. Now, if the heavens chosen of the human ancestralnd want toprehend the beast ancestor statue in the five phoenixes, they have to nurture cultivators that areparable to the five phoenixes! This was all your rotten idea! The old man said. Aiya, you still have the nerve to say it? I asked you to test, not to show off! Its none of my business if you show off and get hit! Is it easy for me to give face to brother Lu? ! Dont think that my face is not my face! When Daoist Tonggu heard this, he was also angry. The two quasi-saint level elders started to spit at each other outside the Lake Heart Ind. .. On theke ind. Lu fan also had some sense of the situation outside the ind. He smiled and shook his head. He didnt care. He did what he did. Could it be that he couldnt take back what he did? Moreover, the five phoenixes also needed to be stronger. The geniuses of the ancestralnd of the human race wanted toe to the five phoenixes toprehend. So what if they cultivated some talents for the five phoenixes? It wasnt like they wanted to cultivate experts of the same level. Lu fan felt that his request wasnt excessive at all. Moreover.. These people who could easily obtain it might not cherish it. Only by giving them some pressure would they cherish the quota they had worked so hard to obtain and study the Upanishads more wholeheartedly. Lu fan leaned against the thousand-de chair and recalled what Daoist Tong Gu had said about the third level of the soul. Daoist Tong Gu had said that Lu fans soul was only at the second level.. Lu fan was deep in thought. His soul level had undergone a metamorphosis once, during the journey back to the mortal world. Back then, his Qi refinement level had been stuck because of the metamorphosis of returning to the mortal world, which had greatly increased his strength. And the improvement of the soul level was very important for cultivation. If the experts among the five phoenixes wanted to give birth to quasi-saints, they must not forget the importance of soul cultivation. Soul cultivation is actually the cultivation of the heart... Lu fan frowned. Just as he was thinking. The system, which had jumped around once because of the wood origin beast ancestor statue, actually popped out a notification. The heart goes into the air, thoughts return to tranquility. Host, activate mission: Wash away the restlessness of the five phoenixes, calm the mind, cultivate the heart, cultivate the mind, cultivate the soul... The system notification popped up. Lu fan was slightly stunned. This mission... seemed to be a little different. The heart enters the void, the thoughts return to Tranquility? Lu fan frowned. was the system mission going to let him cultivate the state of mind of the five Phoenix cultivators? However, Lu fan thought about it carefully and it seemed to be the case. The growth rate of the five Phoenix cultivators was too fast. From low-level to middle-level, then to high-level, they were also at the level of immortal martial.. Compared to the outside world, the difference of four levels was almost instantaneous. Although the time array was changing some things. However, many people had not even adapted to the changes in the five-phoenix environment and had to enter a new level. And the breakthrough of cultivation depended mainly on the umtion of foundation. Fate knew that in the realm of human immortals, true immortals, profound immortals, and golden immortals, it was very helpful. In fact, it was a little difficult to advance to the Great Luo immortal realm.. Now, the Great Luo Immortal, Lu Jiulian, and Zhu Long of the five phoenixes were all at the first level of soul. Although Lu Jiulian was Lu Ping Ans clone, in fact, Lu Pan did not treat him as a clone at all. He treated him as an independent body, and Lu Pan did not control and Erode Lu Jiulians soul, therefore, Lu Jiulians soul level was still tender, even more tender than other cultivators. Could one find a cultivator with a second level soul among the five phoenixes? Lu fan fell into deep thought. Maybe the Emperor of the dead, Tantai Xuan, can do it... He has experienced a lot of things... Lu fan pondered. Because Lu fan had witnessed all the changes of the five phoenixes and the transformation of the mortal world, his soul level had reached the second level. The Nether Emperor, Tantai Xuan, had also experienced many things. Therefore, Lu fan guessed that theher emperor should also be at the second level of the soul. Even if he didnt, it would be soon. Let the five phoenixes cultivators take a bath in their souls? Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, his eyes full of thoughts. A persons strength can not only be reflected in his strength, but also in his soul. Cultivating both inside and outside is the foundation. Lu fan said. Perhaps, I know what to do. Lu Fans eyes lit up. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue... Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, the three maidservants flew over andnded in front of Lu fan. Young Master. The three women looked at Lu fan with some doubt. Protect young master, young master is in seclusion. Lu fan said. This time, I wont see anyone. Remember... its anyone. Lu fan said seriously. He needed to enter the preaching tform to do something big. Something that could transform the five phoenixes. Ning Zhaos gaze focused. It was the first time she had seen young master speak so solemnly. Yes. Ning Zhao is willing to protect you with her life. Ning Zhao said. Ni Yu and Yi Yue nodded as well. Dont be so nervous... if you really cant, you can wake me up, Young Master. Lu fan smiled and said. Ning Zhao nodded. As for whether she heard him or not, Lu fan didnt know. The three women quickly rushed out, holding the dragon scale token in their hands. While they controlled the fate tower, they protected Lu fan. Lu fan leaned against the railing. The five phoenixes have entered the immortal martial world... whether its the strength of their lives or their strength, they have all improved significantly... I can speed up the time array. Lu fan thought. Then, with a thought, he appeared in the five phoenixes starry sky. His powerful primordial spirit surged, and a huge sundial appeared in the starry sky. The needle on it was rotating rapidly. Lu fan kept increasing the speed of time. As the speed of time increased, the cultivators of the five phoenixes naturally sensed it too. Whether it was the human geniuses from the ancestralnd or the cultivators of the five phoenixes, they all sensed it clearly. However, they didnt care too much. On the other hand, Daoist Tonggu and Old Man Xuan Cangs expressions changed slightly. The time array has elerated again? The two quasi-saints naturally knew what was good for them. Lu fans time array was derived from the dao preaching tform, and it was quite powerful. Moreover, after Lu fans repeated repairs, it could now be considered a precious treasure. A five-phoenix precious treasure. Changing the flow of time can be considered a precious treasure, but a persons lifespan is limited. If you speed up the flow of time, your lifespan will still be used up... Heaven and earth are all about bnce. Daoist Tonggu said. I wonder if what brother Lu is doing is good or bad... However, Daoist Tonggu and Old Man Xuan Cang didnt care too much. As quasi-saints, they had extremely long lifespans. They didnt care about the elerated consumption of the five Phoenix time. However, the eleration of the time array will test the stability of the five Phoenix three realms... Especially the Underworld Earth, which is in charge of the reincarnation of Souls. Old Man Xuan Cang said. Ive seen the Underworld Earth of the five phoenixes, the underworld emperor. Hes a very dependable young man. Daoist Tong Gu smiled. The underworld emperor, Tantai Xuan, had a good impression of him. Old Man Xuan Cang didnt say anything when he heard this. He took a step forward and left the five phoenixes. Daoist Tong Gu, on the other hand, was recovering from his injuries in the five phoenixes. Old Man Xuan Cang wanted to go back to the ancestralnd of the humans and tell them what had happened. Daoist Tong Gu, on the other hand, wasnt going to return. The time eleration of the five phoenixes was extremely beneficial to him. The ancestralnd of the humans also had time eleration treasures, but... the five phoenixestime array seemed to be more useful. .. Old Man Xuan Cang left the five phoenixes through the nine heavens. As soon as he left the five phoenixes, he looked back at the world shrouded in the power of time and could not help but sigh. Indeed, the five phoenixes were indeed racing against time. Lu Fans arrow would definitely reveal the location of the five phoenixes, which was not good news for the five phoenixes. And after the five phoenixes were exposed, the secrets of the three great beast ancestor statues would soon be exposed. When that time came.. The five Phoenixes would have to face the wrath of the gods and devils. Old Man Xuan Cang took a deep breath. He wanted to return to the human ancestralnd. Apart from discussing some matters with the other human quasi-saints, he also wanted to strategize on what the five Phoenixes would face next. The five phoenixes were too important to the chaos origin immortal realm. Golden Source, fire source, wood source... the existence of the three beast ancestor statues was almost as important to the human race as a top-tier mystic realm! After leaving the ninth heaven, he circled around in the starry sky. As expected, old man Xuan Cang frowned and sensed many gods and demons hidden in the darkness. After exhaling, Old Man Xuan Cang sped up his return to the human ancestralnd. Just as he returned to the human ancestralnd. Xiao Yaozi instantly appeared. The mysterious old man sighed. They were wrong about the matter regarding the source of wood. They could not afford to do the next thing wrong. Xiao Yaozi listened to the mysterious old mans words quietly, and his expression became even more solemn. The Tonggu was right? The five Phoenixes now have three ancestral beast statues? Xiao Yaozi let out a breath. Even he was a little shocked. That was the beast ancestor statue.. Afterprehending the power Upanishad, it was equivalent to three sages imparting skills. This was extremely important to humans who urgently needed to nurture experts. It was even more important than a saint supreme treasure! Gather the other quasi-saints and discuss it. Xiaoyao zi did not hesitate and immediately gave the order. .. Five Phoenixes. After Lu fan elerated the time array. His mind sank into the teaching tform. Rumble! Let me out! Its useless for you to suppress my primordial spirit... my races emperor can follow my body and find your location. You will bring disaster to this world! The God of fire element that was suppressed in the eight Trigrams Array Cauldron roared. The raging fire was burning, burning the god of fire element and refining the primordial spirit of the god of fire element. Lu fan did not care about his roar at all. Wasnt it just spending tens of thousands of years to refine the primordial spirit of the God of fire element? Taking it slow, Lu fan was not in a hurry because it was useless to be anxious. Retracting his mind, Lu fan began to deduce on the preaching tform. The words of the eight trigrams array appeared one after another, changing around his body as if the stars were shifting. A method to cultivate the state of mind of a five phoenix cultivator? Sitting cross-legged on the tform. Lu Fans white robe fluttered continuously, and majestic immortal qi spread out from it. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He calcted again and again, and his mind spun rapidly, thinking of all kinds of methods. For example, building a secret realm, letting the five Phoenix people fight in it, and improving the soul level through fighting. However, Lu fan quickly rejected it. There was indeed a great transformation between life and death, but... the sess rate was too low. Moreover, the five Phoenix cultivators did notck fighting. All along, the way that Lu fan gave them to raise their soul level was through fighting. However, the soul level did not seem to be something that could be raised through fighting. I need to teach them ording to their aptitude. Lu fan was deep in thought. After overturning all the formations, he started to simte and construct again. However, when it came to teaching ording to ones aptitude, it was very difficult. The workload was huge. This was because everyones state of mind was different. The thoughts and situations in their hearts were also different. The system mission this time was very difficult. However, Lu Pan knew that the mission this time was very important to the five phoenixes. He let out a breath. Lu fan once again immersed himself in his deduction. In the mission tform. The God of fire elements roared continuously, but gradually... He stopped roaring. This was because Lu fanpletely ignored him and treated him like air. He looked at Lu Fans actions. At first, he couldnt see what Lu fan wanted to do. But gradually, he looked at the changes in the human figures formed by the formation sounds around Lu Fans deduction. The fire elemental God understood. The human in front of him actually wanted to create a tool for the human race to cultivate the soul level? Is he crazy? The soul level is rted to the birth of human quasi-saints and human saints... Even the ancestralnd of the human race doesnt have such a method. Do you want to defy the heavens? Are you preparing to create a Saint? ! The God of fire elements sat cross-legged in the eight trigrams array cauldron and sneered. He kept on chattering, trying to disrupt Lu Fans train of thought. If Lu fan really seeded, it would definitely be a very creepy thing. It would even change the human races weak situation. Lu fan frowned. The god of fire elementschattering seemed to have affected him. Seeing this, the god of fire element became more and more excited. He kept talking, wanting to disturb Lu fan mentally. And Lu fan was not frowning because of the god of fire elements chatter. When I returned to the mortal world, I was actually cultivating my mind. Ancient Emperor Hao alsoprehended the second stage of his soul because of the quiet life in the five Phoenixes. Lu Fans gaze was deep. Perhaps, he could change his train of thought. could he promote this method? The current five phoenixes cultivators possess extremely powerful strength. However, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to lose ones vision. It makes it impossible for one to calm down andprehend some peaceful things. The impetuousness brought about by strength. However, if one can clear up the impetuous strength, it will be like flowing water. It is also a change in ones state of mind. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. As the thoughts in his mind continued to gather, he gradually felt like he was absorbing everything. He wanted to build a secret realm. He would use his return to the mortal world and ancient Emperor Haos cultivation heart as a temte. He would cultivate his state of mind ording to everyones living conditions and the secrets deep in their hearts. Lu fan did as he thought. However, he gradually discovered the difficulties in this process. This method of teaching ording to ones aptitude was not easy because everyone was different and their hearts were different. Lu fan used simtion to deduce. He threw Lu Jiulian into the secret realm to cultivate his heart. It was nothing at first. However, when Lu Jiulian began to cultivate her heart, Lu fan could feel the huge consumption of his primordial spirit. In fact, Lu Jiulian would even produce a tremendous suction force of her primordial spirit during the process ofprehension. This suction force caused Lu fans expression to change slightly. Because, even with his vast primordial spirit energy, it seemed to be able to barely allow Lu Jiulian toplete the transformation of herprehension. Its indeed possible to use returning to the mortalas the temte for the mystic realm, but the consumption of my primordial spirit is too great... Its very great, so great that even I cant withstand it... This was the main reason why lu fan frowned, because he felt that there was a very thorny problem. If this problem was not solved, the mystic realm would not be able to be opened, and it would be impossible for cultivators of the five phoenixes to improve their state of mind. You are merely at the celestial thearch realm of the human race, yet you are delusional enough to think of creating a saint. The human race is indeed all arrogant and ignorant fools! Humans deserve to be suppressed by the God and demon race. One day, the human race will be conquered by the God and demon race. At that time, the human race will be the ything of the God and Demon race. The food in their mouths will be trampled on and killed wantonly! The God of fire element sneered. His voice was loud and clear, wanting to disturb Lu fan. Lu fan frowned, making him overjoyed. He spoke even more energetically. HMM? Hearing the words of the god of fire elements. Lu fan suddenly thought of something. He slowly raised his head. He, who was sitting cross-legged on the mission tform, looked at the god of fire elements. Eh? Lu fan tilted his neck. His eyes were calm at the beginning, but gradually became fiery. In the end, his gaze was as bright as an azure dragon looking at a beautiful woman in a light muslin dress.. The God of fire elements stopped talking abruptly. Looking at Lu Fans cold and heartless face, the corners of his mouth curled up and then turned into a frightening arc. The God of fire elements finally had a bad premonition. Insufficient primordial spirit power? I, Lu Pingan, am only at the twelfth level of the Qi refinement realm after all. It is normal for my primordial spirit to be insufficient, but... isnt there already a ready-made nutrient? ! Lu fanughed. Not mentioning the god of fire element, he had almost forgotten about this. Although gods and demons were not good at using their primordial spirits, the god of fire element was, after all, an existenceparable to a peak quasi-saint. His primordial spirit energy... would not be weak! Although the quality was very ordinary, the quantity was sufficient! After all, it was used as an energy source. Lu fan did not care about the quality, he cared about the quantity! Lu fan quickly calmed his heart and began to improve the mystic realm. He raised his hand and suddenly grabbed at the air. Hula... Ice-cold chains formed in the mission tform. The God of fire element, who was suppressed in the eight trigrams formation cauldron, suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. What are you doing? ! The God of fire element felt very uneasy. Lu Fans smile made him feel as if he had been stripped naked. Chains wrapped around the eight trigrams formation cauldron and connected it to the mystic realm. It could provide the mystic realm with an endless supply of primordial spirit energy. ording to Lu Fans deduction, the primordial spirit energy of the god of fire element was enough for five or six five Phoenix cultivators to cultivate andprehend. Lu fan pped his hands in satisfaction. The mystic realm waspleted.. Next was the release. However, Lu fan did not n to release the mystic realm in the name of White Jade Capital. Just as the god of fire elemental had said, creating a saint was simply too crazy. If Lu fan did not have a preaching tform, he would not have been able to build it. Although Lu fan believed in Daoist Tong Gu and the human quasi-saints, he had to be wary of others. Lets let the six path immortal appear again... coincidentally, doesnt Daoist Tong Gu think that there are saints in the five phoenixes? Then lets show him some saint tricks... Lu fan smiled. His mind stirred. He returned to the Lake Heart Ind. A gentle breeze blew by, and several hundred years had already passed. So it turned out that he actually spent several hundred years to construct the mystic realm this time. However, it was normal. Lu fan felt that his hair was about to be plucked clean by the construction of the mystic realm this time. He didnt break out of his closed-door cultivation. Lu Fans mind moved. He picked up a white chess piece. The spiritual pressure chessboard was ced quietly. It had not been stained by dust for hundreds of years. The corner of his mouth lifted. He raised his hand, picked up the chess piece, and suddenly ced it down. PA! When the chess piece was ced on the chessboard, Lu fan pressed his index finger against it and slowly pushed it forward. Boom! ! ! The next moment, Lu fan felt that his mind was shaken and his primordial spirit roared. It was as if the secret realm that was built in the stage of preaching had been forcefully pushed into the position that Lu fan had selected for the five Phoenix Continent! Five Phoenix Continent. Beiluo city. This was the ce where the legend began. And on this day, the peace of Beiluo City was broken. At some point in time, a huge whirlpool had appeared in Beiluo Lake. Thousands of purple clouds were sweeping up and streams of innate purple clouds shot up into the sky from Beiluo Lake. It was as if they had turned into purple swimming dragons, disying an extremely shocking phenomenon. In beiluo city, Luo Yue and Luo Cheng, who were guarding theke, looked on in disbelief. Lu Muyu and Mo Tianyu, who were preparing to fish and roast fish on theke, also felt their blood run cold! Something big was about to happen! And in the next moment, in the huge whirlpool of Beiluo Lake, a terrifying aura shot into the clouds. And then.. Under the gaze of everyone. A mysterious figure appeared. Six Path Immortal! Meanwhile, in the Great Xuan Imperial capital... Daoist Tonggu, who was wandering on the streets, had a change in expression the moment something strange appeared in Beiluo City. Whoosh! In just an instant, he appeared outside Beiluo City from the imperial capital. He stared at the six path immortals figure in the sky. He narrowed his eyes. A majestic essence soul swept over, but it waspletely absorbed by the dao preaching tform behind the Six path immortal.. This caused Daoist Tonggus heart to skip a beat. His pupils constricted. The will left behind by a quasi-saint? ! No... could it be... the will of a Saint? ! PS: 8,000-word Chapter! This book had three million words! It had been on the shelves since August, and three million words... was still very fast Chapter 633 - I, Tantai Xuan... have been reborn? !

Chapter 633: Chapter 633, I, Tantai Xuan... have been reborn? !

What happened? ! Heaven and earth phenomenon? ! Could it be that the five phoenixes are going to transform again? Thats impossible. The five phoenixes are already at the immortal martial realm. How can they transform? What happens after the Immortal Martial realm is transformed? The Heaven and earth phenomenon in Beiluo Lake aroused the attention of all the cultivators in the five Phoenix continent. The Golden Immortals and mystic immortals seemed to be shocked. Even when they were cultivating, they could not help but open their eyes and look in the direction of Beiluo Lake. They still remembered that ce, Beiluo Lake in Beiluo City, the ind in the center of theke.. That was where the legend began, where the White Jade capital soared. Now, there was actually a phenomenon that was born in the birthce of the white jade capital at this moment. How could the cultivation practitioners of the five phoenixes not be shocked and shocked? In the starry sky. Sitting cross-legged on the 7,999 steps on the golden origin star, Jing Yue opened his eyes. The Jing Tian sword on his back was quivering slightly. He looked in the direction of the five Phoenix continent and saw the strange phenomenon in the North Luo Lake. North Luo City... Jing Yue had aplicated expression on his face. That was the ce that changed his fate. Looking back at the pyramid that had more than one thousand steps left, Jing Yue let out a sigh of relief. He only had one step left before he could step into the eight thousand steps, but he had given up. At this moment, what attracted him the most was the change in the North Luo Lake. Swoosh! The Jing Tian sword on his back suddenly soared into the sky. Jing Yues robe fluttered in the wind. He leaped up and stepped on the Jing Tian sword horizontally, turning into a stream of light and shooting toward the five Phoenix Continent. On the fire source star. The white-green bird left under the escort of the nine fire phoenixes. They were not the only ones. On the star, the Golden Immortals and mysterious immortals who hadprehended the five phoenixes, as well as the geniuses of the human race, all looked at each other and soared into the sky. It was because they had heard that the ce where the phenomenon urred this time was the ce where the legend of the five Phoenix Transcending Force, White Jade Capital, began. The ce where young master Lu was born! How alluring was this ce. For a moment, countless experts gathered from all over the five Phoenix Starry Sky, as if they were returning to their ancestors. .. The five Phoenix Continent. Within the boundless sea. The sea water split apart. Lu Changkongs brows furrowed slightly as he held a jade-green lotus in his hand. After that, he walked out of the ancient tomb. Xiao Bu, follow me. Lu Changkong said. Bu Nanxing, who was keeping a low profile and following Lu Changkong, was startled and hurriedly followed. He did not expect that uncle Lu would actually choose to leave the ancient tomb. How many years had it been? Uncle Lu was on the path of researching the cultivation of immortal herbs. He walked further and further, and for a moment, he forgot how old he was. He walked out of the ancient tomb. The smell of the sea came from the surface. The messy sea breeze blew at Bu Nanxings hair, causing bu nanxing to squint his eyes. The sunlight was a little dazzling. He raised his hand to cover it. It had been many years since he had seen sunlight. Bu Nanxing was somewhat emotional. Lu Changkong looked at Bu Nanxings emotional appearance and immediately smiled, You should have your own freedom. When you have time, go home and take a look. I heard that the level eight high martial world that you grew up in has already moved into the five phoenixes. Your parents are both in the five phoenixes starry sky. Bu Nanxing was stunned and somewhat absent-minded. Parents? For a moment, his expression was somewhat bitter. He originally thought that his parents had already fallen in the midst of the worlds changes. Back then, when the upper realms saint n invaded the five phoenixes, many high martial worlds were destroyed. Even Yan Qi and Yan Lius high martial worlds were destroyed. The Small World that he came from, how could it withstand it? He did not expect Lu Changkong to still remember this. He could not help but feel a little touched. Bu Nanxing really admired master Lu now. Lu Changkong could be considered his teacher and friend. He really treated bu nanxing as his disciple. Over the years, Bu Nanxing had obtained a lot of poisons. These poisons could even kill nine transformation golden immortals. Lets go and see what will happen this time. If it did not happen in northern Luo City, I would not want toe out of seclusion. Lu Changkong smiled. Then, he took a step forward and transformed into a stream of light that soared into the sky. Bu Nanxing smiled and followed behind him. After this matter, it was indeed time for him to go back and visit his parents. It was normal for people to return home in glory. In the boundless sea. Gu Mang brought the chosen one of the sea race that he had nurtured and coincidentally met Lu Changkong and Bu Nanxing. They could not help but travel together. .. Five Phoenix Western continent. The former Shaman Kings had all advanced to the level of heaven shamans. The shaman race had extraordinary talent and powerful bloodlines, which were linked to the immortal essence of the five phoenixes. Now that the five Phoenixes Heavenly Dao was iparably powerful, the upper limit of the shaman race had also been raised and they had also be stronger. The current shaman race was also a great overlord on the five Phoenix Continent. It was not because of anything else, but because when twelve heaven shamans merged together, they could transform into ancestral shamans that wereparable to the Great Luo immortal level! The innate divine abilities they unleashed were extremely powerful. Moreover, as their strength increased, the ancestral shamansstrength would be even stronger. Even the royal court of the demon race did not cause trouble with the shamans anymore. Both sides developed peacefully. This time, the phenomenon caused the twelve heaven shamans to act together. The royal court of the demon race was the same. The Golden Crow was extremely talented and had already reached the peak of circting gold immortals. He was known as Emperor Golden Crow. It had a dominant position in the demon race. When the phenomenon urred, the Golden Crow, the Demon Monkey King, and some of the Demon Races Golden Immortals left together and rushed to Beiluo City. There was no need to mention the human race. Kong Nanfei took his student, Meng haoran, and hundreds of Confucian schrs with him and left the great snowmountains Haoran sect. The haoran righteous energy seemed to transform into a brilliant white cloud that swept through heaven and earth. Countless mortals looked at it, and all the Confucian schrs in the world cheered. In the Great Xuan Divine Dynasty, Chai Feng brought Zhao Qingzhi and many other disciples as they left the imperial capital and rushed to Beiluo City. Because they were heading to the ce where the source of wood wasprehended, the Overlord who did notprehend the profound meaning nned to change his mind and be stronger. He wanted to be a man who could destroy everything withoutprehending the profound meaning. When the heaven and earth phenomenon appeared, they also walked out of the western region. In the Southern Region, Tang Yimo, Li Sansui, Ximen Xianzhi and other southern region experts stepped into the Dragon Gate together and rushed to northern Luo City. .. A heaven and earth phenomenon. All the heroes in the world gathered in northern Luo City. Northern Luo City, this city that became more and more low-profile as the name of white jade capital gradually faded away, suddenly jumped into everyones eyes. It almost became a sea of Immortals, a carnival for the strong. Luo Yue and his son, Luo Cheng, had cold sweat on their foreheads as they watched the Golden Immortals, Mystic Immortals, and the heavens favorites of the ancestralnd of the human race cross into beiluo. The pressure on them was immense. If nie changqing and nie shuang had not returned, they would not have been able to support the overall situation. Outside of Beiluo City, there was a long mountain road. The Dragon Blood Army stood in the city, guarding this ancient city. Luo Yue held his saber horizontally, wore armor, and had a fierce look on his face. He had to be fierce and fierce, otherwise, he would not be able to intimidate the immortals and experts that came from the sky. Luo Cheng also held his saber. The father and son were responsible for guarding the city gate, while nie changqing and nie shuang were responsible for intimidating the experts in the city. The current NIE changqing, a nine transformation gold immortal, had evenprehended the golden origin profound. He was very strong and was quite famous among the experts. Even the heaven emperor experts of the ancestralnd of the human race would be slightly afraid of him. Luo Yues face was cold. He did not know why the North Luo Lake, which had been peaceful for thousands of years, would have such a shocking change. However, it did not stop him from guarding this city. Suddenly. The sound of footsteps could be heard. Luo Yues eyes focused and he looked up. And when he looked up, he was stunned. In the middle of the Long Mountain Road, four figures came together. The leader was Lu Changkong, who was wearing a in robe. His face was still the same, with a gentle smile. Beside Lu Changkong was Bu Nan, who was watching everything curiously. On the other side was Gu Manan and the chosen one of the sea race. This chosen one of the sea race was an extremely beautiful blonde beauty. City... City Lord! Luo Yue was in disbelief. The moment he saw Lu Changkong, the fierce look on his face disappeared. His face, which was full of muscles, couldnt help but be moved. After a slight twitch, thousands of emotions surged out. City Lord! ! The city lord of northern Luo City has returned! Luo Yue roared. ng ng ng! On the city tower. Luo Yue was dressed in armor and knelt down on one knee. It should have been difficult to kneel with armor on, but at this moment, Luo Yue actually forced himself to kneel down. As he knelt, Luo Cheng also knelt behind him. Although the Dragon Blood Army on the city tower didnt understand, they also knelt down one after another. The actions were done in unison. The smile on Lu Changkongs face grew wider and wider when he saw this scene. The gentleness in his eyes surged, and there was even some nostalgia. Wee back, City Lord! Luo Yue shouted. Although he had been in northern Luo city for thousands of years, Luo Yue had never thought of himself as the controller of northern Luo City. He understood that the true controller of northern Luo City was that father and son pair. His voice reverberated in North Luo City, causing many experts to cast sidelong nces at him. Daoist Tong Gu, who was studying what existed under the will of the six immortals, could not help but turn his head in surprise. Who could have such a grand appearance? One had to know that when Daoist Tong Gu entered North Luo City, that pair of tie Han Han father and son even wanted to draw their swords at him. And this time, they entered with such excitement and respect. He swept his primordial spirit. Daoist Tong Gu understood. Lu Changkong... brother Lus biological father? ! Daoist Tong Gu immediately took a deep breath. No wonder.. After chatting with Luo Yue and Luo Cheng for a while, Lu Changkong entered the city. In Beiluo City, the powerful primordial spirit undtions were constantly sweeping through the city. It was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. It was the pressure of an expert. The main reason was that there were too many strong people. There were Gold Immortals, Mystic Immortals, and countless true immortals.. There were also the celestial thearch and celestial thearch of the human ancestralnd. There were even quasi-saints like Daoist Tonggu. It was simply... The Pce of the strong. Lu Changkong quickly returned to his identity as the city Lord and took control of the city. With him around, Luo Yue and Luo Cheng immediately let out a sigh of relief. The pressure on their bodies was also suddenly relieved. Lu Changkong was able to handle it with ease. Even if it was the Heaven Empyrean chosen of the human ancestralnd, Lu Changkong could still smile and deal with it. By the northern Luo Lake, the experts were all gathered here. Jing Yue had returned. NIE changqing, nie shuang, Overlord, Tang Yimo and the other experts were all gathered here. The top experts of the five phoenixes were all standing here. Its him... Overlord stared at the figure of the six path immortals with aplicated expression. Of course, they recognized the six path immortals. Even if they didnt mention the encounter in the Dao preaching tform back then, the six path immortals had already appeared when the five phoenixes had stabilized after they ascended to immortality, the voice of the quasi-sage had given the world a huge boost. Therefore, although the six-path immortal was mysterious among the five phoenixes, many experts still remembered him clearly. After all, he was the first existence in the five phoenixes to disy a Holy miracle! And now, the six-path immortal had appeared once again, leaving behind an illusion of his will. This made everyone in the five phoenixes extremely excited. Daoist Tonggu, on the other hand, blended in with the experts. His aura wasnt obvious, and he kept a very low profile. He looked at the illusory figure of the six-path immortal, and didnt dare to use his essence soul to investigate. At first, he had used his essence soul to investigate, but it had been absorbed. This caused his heart to ache for a very long time. The aura of this illusory figure isnt weak. It seems to be a quasi-saint, but... it also seems to have the mysteriousness of a saint. Could it be a foreshadowing left behind by brother Lu, the Master of the Starry Sky Saint? Daoist tonggu frowned. Then, he stopped studying the Phantom of will and looked at the churning waters of Lake Beiluo. The streams of Violet Qi around him were iparably dazzling, and Daoist Tonggu couldnt help but click his tongue. This is innate violet qi, and its actually being used as a decoration to disy the style of the phenomenon... This innate violet qi is truly low-key! Daoist Tonggu was tempted to absorb the innate purple qi, but he gave up the idea when he thought of the peculiarity of the illusion of the six immortal wills. .. On the ind in the center of theke. The powerful airwaves were continuously crashing, and gradually, it calmed down. The chessboard was empty, and only one chess piece was ced. However, it took Lu fan more than half of his strength to ce this chess piece. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, Ni Yu... Lu fan opened his mouth. After he finished speaking. The fog around theke heart ind was still lingering, but the three women appeared in the pavilion one after another and bowed slightly to Lu fan. Young master... Oh, did you feel the Heaven and earth phenomenon? Its from North Luo Lake... After all, thats where we grew up. You guys can go and take a look. If theres any phenomenon, go and fight for it. Lu fan said. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue were stunned. This was the first time young master had asked them to fight for it.. It seemed that the heaven and earth phenomenon this time was very unusual. Moreover, when they thought that this phenomenon came from Beiluo Lake, the three women could not help but think that Lu fan had risen in beiluo city. Perhaps... This was the reason why young master had asked them to fight for it. Go... Lu fan smiled. Yes. The three women nodded. Ning Zhao left like Yi Yue. Ni Yu carried the ck pot on her back and tiptoed around. Ni Yu, wait. Lu fan said. As soon as she said that, Ni Yus body froze. She saw Lu fan raise his hand and pull out the little Yinglong from the ck pot. This little guy cant go. Lu fan said. Ni Yu immediately looked at the little ying long helplessly. Then, she was extremely surprised. Ah! When did Xiao Huange into my pot? The Little Ying Longs face was full of disdain. Ni Yu left with a surprised look. She left theke ind with Ning Zhao and Yi Yue. The ind soon became quiet. Lu fan did not let the Little Ying Long Go to the mystic realm this time. Its a waste for you to go. Even the five Phoenix immortal essence can be taken away by you. Lu fan muttered. Then, he casually tore out the origin universe, threw the little raindragon into it, and continued to mine. After doing all this, Lu fan shifted his gaze to the chessboard. Almost... everyone is here. Lu fan leaned against the Thousand de Chair, picked up the warm heaven immortal wine that Ning Zhao had prepared before she left, and took a sip. He picked up a ck piece from the chess box that was filled with quiet chess pieces. He slowly ced it down. .. North Luo Lake. The noise around thekeside was endless. Everyone was curious about what was under this will. This should be a relic... There are many relics of the five phoenixes. The reason why the five phoenixes were able to grow up until now is actually because of the help of these relics... If its a ruin, then it represents a great opportunity! Every time the ruins of the five phoenixes appear, it represents the arrival of an era of soaring. The cultivators of the five phoenixes spoke eloquently. The first ruin was the Immortal Pce of the Wolong Ridge. I remember that it was several thousand years ago. The five phoenixes did not have a trace of spiritual energy, and the one who dominated the world was a grandmaster of unusual sounds. But after the relic was opened, young master Lu took off, and the five phoenixes cultivators were born... After that, the spiritual energy increased, and the five phoenixes entered an era of soaring cultivation! The era of the hundred schools of philosophers ended. The cultivatorswords made many experts in northern Luo City listen attentively. This was the story of the five phoenixes. Perhaps they could find out the secret behind the rise of the five phoenixes. Daoist Tonggus eyes lit up when he heard this. Perhaps, brother Lu was taken in as a disciple by the saint at that time? As expected of a saint. He was able to see through the extremely poor spiritual energy of the five phoenixes and fell in love with the talented and monstrous brother Lu. If it were me, I would have directly gone there after a fart. Daoist tonggu sighed with emotion. However, he heard amotion. They are from White Jade Capital! The three handmaidens by Young Master Lus side? Young Master Lu actually sent three handmaidens here personally? Could it be... that even young master Lu cant sit still in the ruins this time? Thats the Emperor of the Underworld? ! The number one emperor of the underworld, the number one emperor of the five phoenixes... Tantai Xuan! Thats Lu Jiulian, the human demon god Lu Jiulian. Legend has it that he killed an elemental god? ! Ning Zhao and the other two arrived together with Tantai Xuan. Lu Jiulian floated over with Tang Guo. These legendary cultivators had broadened the horizons of the cultivators in bei Luo City. Countless legendary figures had actually descended one after another. There were still many ordinary people in bei Luo City. At this moment, they were trembling with excitement. They knelt on the ground, kowtowing and praying. In their eyes, these supreme immortals could bring them good fortune. Boom! When Ning Zhao and the others arrived. A huge boom suddenly resounded. For a moment, the cultivators who had been scouting for news shifted their gazes to the location of the explosion. It turned out that there was a huge and heavy explosion under the dark whirlpool of theke. Then, a huge pce made of white jade slowly rose up from theke, almost taking up the entire surface of theke. Buzz.. A huge pressure spread out from the pce. Everyone felt a burst of pressure. Daoist Tonggu stepped into the air. Id like to see whats in this pce... Daoist tongguughed loudly. If it really was a treasure left behind by a saint, it would definitely be of great help to the human race! Its senior Tungu! Many people cried out in surprise when they saw Daoist Tungu. A human quasi-saint was actually hiding in the crowd. Daoist Tungu ascended the white jade stairs with his hands behind his back. Step by step, his body was frivolous as he walked toward the pce like an old child. On the ind in the center of theke. A gentle breeze blew past and lifted Lu Fans hair. This is prepared for those below the quasi-saint level. Why are you joining in the fun, Tonggu? Lu fan smiled and shook his head. Then, he dropped another stone. A huge suction force suddenly erupted from the white jade pce, causing Tonggus expression to change. This suction force was about to suck his primordial spirit dry.. F * ck! This is too much! Im just here to take a look. Im not going in! You want to suck me dry like this? Daoist Tonggu cursed inwardly. This suction force was a bit strange. It was specifically targeting his primordial spirit, making him feel a bit apprehensive. He had originally recovered some of his injuries, but if he were to be conned here, he would truly feel like crying. Daoist Tonggu left the pce, somewhat unwilling to ept this. Such a strange suction force on the primordial spirit, even a quasi-saint wouldnt be able to do it. It seems... This relic really is the relic of a Saint! Daoist tonggu muttered. He didnt conceal his voice. However, all of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Everyone present was an expert, so who couldnt hear his muttering. The relic of a Saint? Hiss Hiss Hiss... Oh my God! No wonder our five phoenixes were able to rise up so quickly. It turns out that we have a saint protecting us. No wonder even young Lord Lu couldnt sit still and sent his maids to fight for the good fortune... This time, it really is an incredible good fortune! One voice after another exploded out, instantly causing the entire northern Luo City to fall into an uproar. Daoist Tonggu smiled. This pce is a bit strange. You guys better be careful... Also, quasi-saints are not allowed to enter. There shouldnt be any restrictions on the others. Daoist Tonggu said, then smacked his lips in displeasure. It would be too much if quasi-saints are not allowed to enter... dont treat quasi-saints as people. However, no matter how displeased he was, it was useless. If he had guessed correctly, this should be a rule set by a saint. The saints power was unfathomable. If he forcefully went against the saints rule, he would be the one at a disadvantage. Daoist Tonggus words made many people excited. In the next moment, many powerful figures rose into the air from thekeside. Chai Feng and Luo Yang, the two human heavenly emperors, were the fastest. Among the people present, their cultivation levels were the highest. The two of them looked at each other and took a step forward. Then, they stepped on the White Jade Pce. However, they had only taken a few steps. Their pupils constricted.. Retreat! The two of them stomped on the white jade stone stairs. However, they were shocked to find that... their powerful cultivation and strength were all sealed at this moment. Their primordial spirits swept over, wanting to move their bodies away. However, they found that their primordial spirits were also tightly suppressed and could not be sensed at all. Then, a terrifying aura swept over. Boom! Chai Feng and Luo Yang lowered their heads helplessly. Their minds were attracted by the enormous power, and they were sucked into the depths of the White Jade Pce. The two heavenly emperor-level experts were instantly robbed, causing the experts behind them to feel a chill run down their spines. The Overlord, who was about to step on one foot, and Tang Yimo could not help but pull back their legs. Daoist Tonggu also furrowed his brows. After looking for a long time.., he then said calmly, Dont worry. They did not suffer any cmity. Their Yuan spirit was merely sucked into the pce. The true opportunity... should be within the pce. However, this pce requires a soul to enter. Daoist Tonggu said. The words of a quasi-sage were still very convincing. The Overlord and Tang Yimo did not hesitate and stepped onto the stone stairs one after another. As expected, just like Chai Feng and Luo Yang, their souls were also sucked into the deep and Serene Pce by a powerful force. The overlord and Tang Yimos bodies also weakly sat cross-legged on the white jade stone stairs. The others also did not hesitate. NIE changqing, Kong nanfei, Bai Qingniao, Sima Qingshan and the other five Phoenix cultivators also stepped onto the pce. The pces deep door opened. Many souls were sucked into it. Ning Zhao and the other two girls also stepped onto it. Many mystic immortal experts also stepped onto the white jade stairs. The stairs were filled with many experts. The true immortals also moved. However, before they could step onto the stairs, they were pushed away by a powerful repulsive force and fell into theke. Daoist Tong Gu stroked his beard and said with a smile, I feel much better after seeing this scene. It seems that the target area of this pce should be above profound immortal realm and below quasi-saint realm. Everyone else, dont bother. Dont try. If you dont reach the cultivation level, youll die if you force your way in. Daoist Tong Gu said. For a moment, the true immortal experts were filled with unwillingness, but there was nothing they could do. .. Tantai Xuan felt that his soul was floating and sinking. His cultivation base had reached the peak of the ninth transformation golden immortal realm, and he was just a step away from stepping into the Great Luo immortal realm. However, he knew that it was very difficult to cross that step. And this time, the appearance of the immortal destiny made Tantai Xuan both happy and a little excited. Perhaps, he could use this opportunity to step into the Great Luo immortal realm? He floated up and down, going around in circles, as if he was in a whirlpool that kept spinning up and down. He did not know how many years had passed, or how many years of spring and autumn had passed. Tantai Xuan finally felt that everything in front of him was clear and bright. His heart was somewhat excited.. It wasing! The saints remains! It wasing, his Great Immortals Fate! The once immortals fate instor could even interfere with the saints Fate! He opened his eyes. Dazzling sunlight shone in from outside the tent. The air was filled with the smell of rust. Tantai Xuan was stunned, as if he felt that something was not right with this scene. He subconsciously wanted to use his primordial spirit, but.. He was shocked to find that he did not have a primordial spirit at all! Where is this Emperors primordial spirit? ! Tantai Xuan was immediately rmed and shouted. My Lord... Why are you shouting? Mo Ju, who was waving his feather fan, looked at Tantai Xuan with a shocked expression. Then, his expression softened slightly. He felt that as a subordinate, he probably did not care about his lord much, so he asked with concern. Did my lord have a nightmare? Tantai Xuan was stunned and looked at Mo Ju. This familiar face made him reminisce. Where is this? Tantai Xuan asked in confusion. Mo Ju, who was fanning himself, suddenly froze. Looking at Tantai Xuan, who looked like a fool, the corner of his mouth twitched. My Lord, have you forgotten? We have received intelligence that Liu He, the governor of Pingyang County, had 5,000 cavalrymen kill Xiang Shaoyun at Wolong Ridge. We... are here to reap the benefits. Mo Ju chuckled and waved his feather fan. Wolong Ridge? Liu He? Tantai Xuans pupils constricted. Liu He, the governor of Pingyang County, hadnt he been dead for thousands of years? Suddenly, Tantai Xuan thought of a possibility. He took a deep breath and looked at Mo Ju solemnly and fearfully. Ju, tell me... is... great... Great Zhou... dead? Upon hearing this, Mo Ju took a deep breath and his face was filled with horror. What kind of provocation did Tantai Xuan receive? My Lord, be careful with your words! We have such thoughts, but dont say it out loud... The world today belongs to the Great Zhou! Mo Ju hurriedly said. Meanwhile, Tantai Xuan copsed onto the ground. Nankes dream? Was it a dream or not? What Emperor of the human race, the emperor of the underworld, and the Great Xuan... were all F * cking dreams? Could it be that... I, Tantai Xuan... have been reborn? ! I finally got the chance to be a saint, and I want to be a great Luo Immortal... And then you reborn me? ! The Immortals fate instor... was acting up again? ! PS: the second time, I want a rmendation ticket and a monthly ticket Chapter 634 - A life without spiritual energy. Everyone was like a dragon

Chapter 634: Chapter 634. A life without spiritual energy. Everyone was like a dragon

Outside Lake Beiluo. The true immortal experts and human immortal experts who had fallen into the water swam ashore one after another, unwilling to give up. Under the pressure of the pce, no matter how unwilling they were, they couldnt vent their anger. In fact, they didnt even fly into the air in anger. Instead, they slowly swam ashore, even though they were like drowned chickens.., however, no oneughed at them. You guys are quite tactful. Daoist Tonggu sat cross-legged with great interest. He picked up a bunch of melon seeds from God knows where and started munching on them. When he saw the cultivators return like drowned chickens, he could not help butugh. Dont be discouraged. This relic will not disappear in a short period of time. You guys can work hard in your cultivation and strive to break through to the mystic immortal realm or even the gold immortal emperor realm as soon as possible. When the timees, you can go and investigate. Daoist Tonggus words had a certain degree of motivation. Many peoples eyes lit up, as if they were burning with hope once again. Daoist Tonggus goal was indeed this. He wanted to increase the cultivation hopes of the five-phoenix cultivators. Perhaps he would be pleasantly surprised and cultivate a few more quasi-saints? Of course, although everyone was excited, most people didnt leave. They were very curious. What sort of secret realm was inside the pce? What benefits would it bring to the world? This white jade pce only allowed cultivators above the mystic immortal realm and below the quasi-sage realm to enter. One had to know that cultivators at this stage could already be considered to be standing at the peak of the five phoenixes. With such harsh requirements, it was definitely not ordinary. Many people wanted to see what kind of gains cultivators who walked out of the White Jade Pce would have. Even quasi-sage level archaic Daoists were very curious. He ate melon seeds while watching the show. This white jade pce was very mysterious. Daoist Tonggu felt that it was very likely the work of a saint. Of course, this was only his guess. Everything would depend on what kind of harvest the cultivators who came out of the White Jade Pce would have. Although the pce had a terrifying suction force, the pressure it produced gave Daoist Tonggu the feeling that it was the work of a quasi-saint. However, there were so many human quasi-saints in total, and Daoist Tonggu knew everything about them, so.., the possibility was very small. As for what secret the White Jade Pce held, Daoist Tonggu looked at the cultivators seated on the white jade steps, and his eyes flickered. He seemed to have some guesses in his heart. However, these guesses.. Even he didnt dare to be certain. Once they were confirmed, it would be an epic-level increase for the entire human race! In fact, the importance of the White Jade Pce was no less than the three beast ancestor statues! .. On the ind at the center of theke in the boundless sea. Lu fan was ying chess quietly. The entire world seemed to have be quiet. Only Lu fan was left on the ind. The situation in the White Jade Pce appeared on Lu Fans chessboard. However, there was nothing to see. What Lu fan had to do was to maintain the supply of primordial spirit energy so that the pce would not be forced to close due to theck of primordial spirit energy. Once it was closed down, those who hadprehended ordinary cultivators might have failed in their soul transformation. In serious cases, they might even leave an indelible wound in their soul. Therefore, they could not be careless. Even Lu fan attached great importance to it. Return to the mortal world, return to the mortal world... I hope that the five Phoenix cultivators can make a breakthrough in this journey of cultivation. Lu fan pondered. If the five phoenixes wanted to be stronger and be a top-tier world in the Immortal Martial World, this step had to be experienced. Just as Daoist Tong Gu said, the five phoenixesgrowth was too fast. From low-level martial arts to immortal martial arts, it was faster than any other world in the immemorial starry sky. Rapid growth would bring many problems. And the general low level of the soul was the most serious problem. At the beginning, it was not obvious because the first level of the soul realm was enough to maintain people to cultivate to the great luo immortal level, which was the heavenly emperor level. However, once one reached the quasi-saint or even saint level, the soul realm... was extremely important. This was the foundation and also considered talent. There were only ten quasi-saints in the entire human race. It was really difficult to give birth to one. And to be a quasi-saint, one had to reach the second level of the Soul Realm. As for saints, they had to reach the third level of the Soul Realm. This was the hard target. Lu fan did not think about anything else. On the chessboard, shadows were reflected. They sat cross-legged on it, emitting a faint light. Each chess piece was like a cultivator meditating in the white jade pce. Each chess piece was all-epassing, representing the transformation of a world. Lu fan had spent a lot of effort to set up this white Jade Pce. Hundreds of years passed in the blink of an eye. Lu fan was nning to set up this mystic realm. One had to know that Lu fan had never spent such a long time to deduce the mystic realm before. It was enough to show how much Lu fan valued this mystic realm. Slowly closing his eyes, Lu fan began to control the output of his primordial spirit power. .. I, Tantai Xuan, have been reborn? Tantai Xuan felt a little pain in his kidneys. Not long ago, he thought that he had gotten rid of the fear caused by the immortal instor. But this time, he realized that he was wrong. The first thing he realized after his rebirth was that he felt that the immortal insting body had acted up. It was obvious that this physique had left a huge psychological shadow on Tantai Xuan. However, Tantai Xuan was the underworld emperor after all. He quickly calmed down. He quietly listened to Mo Jus words. As he listened, he nodded slightly. However, his mind waspletely empty. After a long while, he interrupted mo ju, Ju, has the immortal pce in the Wolong Ridge been opened? Tantai Xuan asked. Mo Ju was stunned, Immortal Pce? Where did the Immortal Pcee from? We came to the Wolong Ridge because Liu he wanted to kill the Overlord Here... When Tantai Xuan heard this, he frowned. He felt that things were not as simple as he thought. There is no immortal pce? Have you heard of White Jade Capitals Lu Pingan? Lu Pingan? Thats a familiar name. He seems to be the son of the city lord of northern Luo City, Lu Changkong? This person is ordinary. Why would my lord mention him? Mo Ju had a puzzled look on his face. He felt that Tantai Xuan seemed to have changed after a short nap. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. Ordinary Lu Pingan? Are you kidding me? Could it really not be an illusion... but a true rebirth? I cant even use my primordial spirit. It seems that... the immortal fate instor really acted up. This immortal fate is too powerful. The rebound of the immortal fate instor directly caused me to be reborn. Tantai Xuan sighed and began to gradually ept the truth. Coo Coo Coo... Suddenly, outside the tent. A pigeon pped its wings andnded. Mo Ju waved his feather fan and took down the secret letter tied to the pigeons leg. After a long while, he put down the secret letter and shook his head, As expected of the Overlord... My Lord, Liu He is dead. Five thousand battles and a hundred, but he was killed by the overlord... as expected of trash. No Wonder Pingyang County is getting worse year by year. Mo Ju said disdainfully. Liu He is dead again? Tantai Xuan raised his head. He gradually epted reality. He realized that he had been reborn into the world before the five phoenixes changed. At that time, he was still a governor and a martial artist who cultivated qi and blood. The Overlord is after all the number one grandmaster in the world. Only the philosophers of a hundred schools cane out. Perhaps they can restrain him. Mo Ju said. However, after this matter, Ping Yang County will be leaderless. Many aristocratic families will definitely start a rebellion, so... I suggest that you raise your army to attack Ping Yang County. Tantai Xuan rubbed the space between his brows. He needed to properly digest the memories in his mind. A few dayster. Tantai Xuan Fang finally understood the environment. He was reborn. This World... did not have any immortal affinity or spiritual energy. Lu Pingan was only a young lord of Pingwu Qibei Luo with a broken leg. He did not be the master of White Jade Capital. The Great Zhou had yet to copse. The Little Emperor had seeded the throne, and the imperial tutor was in charge. It was as if everything had returned to a starting point. Tantai Xuans brows that had been furrowed for a few days slowly rxed. Although all the fate of immortality had suddenly be a dream, the human emperor, the Great Xuan, and the Emperor of the dead... were all things that he had done in his dream. But now, he had woken up from his dream. The Great Zhou was not dead yet, and the great mystery was not established yet. However, Tantai Xuan, who did not give up, went to Beiluo City personally. He entered Beiluo City, saw Lu Changkong, and saw Lu Pingan. Lu Pingan was still very carefree. He was wearing a white robe and sitting in a wooden wheelchair. The three maidservants did not change either. However, there was no spiritual energy fluctuation on his body. Even his Qi and blood were not too strong. Lu fan was still coughing and dragging his sick body. You are not that man. Tantai Xuan sighed and waspletely disappointed. He left in disappointment under Lu fans doubtful gaze. Everything has returned to the beginning, but an inexplicable power has turned the corner... There is no spiritual energy, no fate of immortality. Tantai Xuan felt lost. The unbnced mentality of losing his power was striking his heart. He returned to the northern county. Under Mo Jus confused and nervous gaze, Tantai Xuan remained silent for a few days. After a few days, Tantai Xuan seemed to be reborn. His gaze was bright and he was in high spirits. So what if I live another life? How many people want to start over but dont have the chance? I, Tantai Xuan... How Lucky am I? Tantai Xuanughed lightly. He was also a little curious as to how he, who did not have any spiritual energy, lived his life. Would he die young, or would he still live a glorious life? Tantai Xuan did not understand, but he put down the knot in his heart and began to merge into this world. It had always been people merging into the world. No world had ever merged into people, because when you were weak, the world would not stop changing because of you. Time passed by little by little. Tantai Xuan had been reborn for three years. The Great Zhou dynasty had changed. After Tang Xiansheng personally brought the memorial to the imperial capital, the Little Emperor had a disagreement with the Imperial preceptor. Furthermore, in the imperial court, he had angrily ordered the imperial preceptor to be sent out of the imperial capital and sent to Dongyang prefecture. When Tantai Xuan received this secret letter, he was in a daze. History was always astonishingly simr. His gaze flickered slightly. Tantai Xuan knew very well how powerful the headmaster, Kong Xiu, was. Could it be that Kong Xiu would also die in Dongyang County? Tantai Xuan frowned. In the following days, his heart was engaged in a battle between heaven and man. Mo Ju was also in a daze when he heard the news. Tantai Xuan knew why, but he did not say it. Ju, prepare the carriage. We will head to Dongyang County to pay our respects to the headmaster. Tantai Xuan said. Mo Ju was stunned. He did not know why Tantai Xuan would have such thoughts. After a few words of advice, he found that Tantai Xuan was very determined, so he could only go down and make arrangements. Dongyang county. In a small attic in the bamboo forest. Mo Tianyu was bare-chested and drunk. He pointed to the sky and cursed while writing a poem. After his rebirth, Mo Tianyu had not experienced young master Lus fear, so... he was still as arrogant and unrestrained as before. Hearing the sound of wheels rolling, the teacher who was reading in his wheelchair opened his eyes. Tantai Taishou? Kong Xiu was somewhat puzzled. He did not have much interaction with Tantai Xuan, so he did not understand why Tantai Xuan came. However, Kong Xiu felt that this tantai Xuan, who had kept a low profile in recent years, was unfamiliar to him. This tantai Xuan did not seem to be the Tantai Xuan he knew. The sandalwood fragrance lingered in the bamboo forest, and the rustling sound continued. Tantai Xuan and Kong Xiu sat facing each other. They talked about the sky and the Earth. Kong Xiu was surprised that Tantai Xuan hade to invite him. Gu Maolu hade to invite the headmaster. This was Tantai Xuans goal. Tantai Xuans attitude was very firm, but the headmaster still smiled and shook his head, rejecting him. The governor is delusional. This old man is, after all, the Great Zhou Imperial preceptor, the spiritual leader of all the Confucian schrs in the world. This old man can not betray the imperial court. Your Majesty is Young, but in time, you will definitely change your mind. I am waiting for that day. At that time, I can only meet the chief on the battlefield. The headmaster smiled. Tantai Xuan frowned. His secret report had already revealed a lot. The world after rebirth was simr to his previous life. Although Yuwen Xiu did not have the influence of the ck Dragon, she was bewitched by the eunuchs that Tang Xiansheng had bribed. Now, she had a bad temper and was on the verge of bing a tyrant.. And the teacher who was demoted to Dongyang county might encounter the events of his previous life. Dongyi invasion, teachers death in battle.. Tantai Xuan really wanted to change something. If the emperor turns into a tyrant and the world is like an oven, and the people suffer because of it, will the teacher still persist? Tantai Xuan asked. The teacher was stunned and frowned. Looking at Tantai Xuan, he felt that Tantai Xuan... seemed to be different, as if he had seen through something. Tantai Xuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, Dongyang county is not a good ce. It is filled with danger. It will be a burial ground for Heroes. The headmaster narrowed his eyes. He could hear the hidden meaning behind Tantai Xuans words. However, he smiled meaningfully. Its Alright... If this old man dies and can wake the emperor up, it will be something valuable. The Headmasters words made Tantai Xuan fall silent again. He realized that he could not persuade the headmaster, and the headmaster even saw something. Tantai Xuan chatted with the headmaster for a long time. But in the end.. The headmaster still insisted. The next day, the Sun Rose. Tantai Xuan left. In the bamboo house. The headmaster was lying on the rocking chair, and his eyes were deep. Knowing destiny? You Want to Change My Fate? Tantai Xuan... interesting. However, the headmaster seemed to have thought of something and looked at Mo Tianyu who had sobered up outside the door. Pack up and return to the imperial capital. Mo Tianyu was puzzled. Isnt Kong Nanfei around? He can handle it. Ill apany the headmaster. Mo Tianyu said. No, Kong Nanfei isnt a match for that Old Fox Tang Xiansheng. If you go back and help him, you should be unrestrained and unrestrained... Tang Xiansheng doesnt dare to touch you. The headmaster said. Mo Tianyu had no choice but to pack up his luggage and leave the pavilion on horseback. The headmaster was dressed in a rough robe. He looked at Mo Tianyus back as he left and smiled. His smile was somewhat profound. Everyone had their own selfish motives. Half a monthter. North Countys big tent. Tantai Xuan received the flying pigeon. Mo Ju entered the tent in a daze. My Lord... The Headmaster died in battle. Dongyang county was invaded by 100,000 Dongyi soldiers, and countless soldiers were killed and injured. When Dongyang city was about to fall, the headmaster was alone, retreating 100,000 enemies, dying on the battlefield... Mo Ju said, and his voice was somewhat trembling. Tantai Xuan sighed, but there was not much emotional fluctuation. In his previous life, he knew that the headmaster had died in battle and was very shocked, but in this life, it was very calm. Tantai Xuan had said that the headmaster might have guessed it, but he still walked towards death. Tantai Xuan looked at his hands. He still could not change his fate. In this life, without the cultivation of spiritual Qi, was there a limit to human strength? The current northern county was not considered strong. The overlord of the Western County, Tang Xiansheng of the Southern County, and the Great Zhou had all revealed their ws and teeth. And in this life, without the influence of the spiritual energy in this world, could he, Tantai Xuan, still dominate the world? Could he once again call himself respected? At the moment of his rebirth, his state of mind was somewhat shattered, and Tantai Xuans heart was no longer firm. Because... there were too many unexpected factors. He did not have any confidence to do it all over again. And now, as his heart settled down. Tantai Xuans gaze gradually became profound. Since he was able to be the human emperor in his previous life and establish Da Xuan, in this life... he could still stand at the peak of the world. The death of the headmaster was just like his previous life, exacerbating the conflict. The rtionship between many county governors and the Great Zhou became more and more tense. After the death of the headmaster, the personality of the little emperor, Yuwen Xiu, not only did he not restrain himself, he became even more violent. And after the death of the Headmaster, Tang Xiansheng became the target of Yuwen Xius suspicion. He used a golden cicada to escape his shell and left the imperial capital. The Little Emperor was furious and sent an army to chase after him. As for Tang Xianshengs 100 thousand South Prefecture army, they marched north and killed the Great Zhou Army in the wilderness. The war broke out and the mes of war spread within the Great Zhou. Mo Beike joined Tantai Xuans forces, causing his strength to rise once more. In the chaotic battle. Many County Governors died and many aristocratic families were reshuffled. As for the Great Zhou, under the name of Tang Xiansheng, Overlord, and Tantai Xuan, they attacked north and fell apart. The little emperor, Yuwen Xiu, dived into the imperial garden and died. Five yearster. There was a chaotic battle between the three sides. The Overlords west County actually joined hands with Tang Xiansheng to attack Tantai Xuans North County. In this life, the Overlord who did not cultivate was not a god. However, he was schemed against by Tang Xiansheng and was trapped in the Dongyan River. There were no more bullets and no more food. Tantai Xuan stood on the war chariot and looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who was being forced into a dead end by Tang Xiansheng. His expression was very calm, but there was a hint ofplexity in his calmness, however, there was also a hint of understanding. It turned out that after being reincarnated, without the changes in the world caused by the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth, everyones fate would change. Seeing the proud and unruly overlord unwilling to be a prisoner under the encirclement and suppression of many qi and blood masters. The scene of himughing at the sky and pulling out his sword to cut off his own head, spilling blood all over the Dongyan River, caused Tantai Xuans heart to suffer a shock. And at this moment, his soul faintly reached the edge of transformation. The Overlord had fallen, and the western county had fallen apart, withdrawing from the stage ofpetition. Tantai Xuan and Tang Xiansheng had also fought for ten years. Tang Xiansheng was good at scheming, but Tantai Xuan was very calm. He did not change, and he was calm like a rock. Tang Xiansheng had no idea where to start. And Tang Xiansheng could even see the shadow of the headmaster on Tantai Xuan. Finally, in the fifteenth year. The South Prefecture was defeated, and the reason for the defeat surprised Tantai Xuan. It turned out that Tang Xiansheng had plotted against the south barbarian tribe. Originally, he had joined forces with the south barbarians to attack Tantai Xuan. In the end, he had dug a huge hole for the south barbarians to jump into, killing 150,000 of them andpletely eliminating the threat of the south barbarians to the South Prefecture. Tang Xianshengs South Prefecture army had also suffered a huge blow in this battle and lost the ability to fight against Tantai Xuan. After this battle, Tang Xiansheng stopped fighting and gave up on the right to fight and hid in Nanjiang city. Tantai Xuan once again unified the chaotic five Phoenixes and established a dynasty, Great Xuan. Tang Xian was seriously ill and a letter flew into the imperial capital. He invited Tantai Xuan to south county for a chat. Tantai Xuan did not refuse. He personally entered South County and saw the skinny and seriously ill Tang Xiansheng. His Qi and blood grandmaster cultivation had long dissipated. In the bloody battle with the southern barbarian leader, he fell into the Dao and was poisoned by the southern barbarian gu poison. He survived until now... Tang Xianshengughed. Tantai Xuan was very calm. Everyones fate seemed to be different. Even if they did not have the path of spiritual qi cultivation, these people still shone with their own radiance. Actually, I dont want to touch the southern barbarians either, but... you are too stable. I feel that you have be the same as that Old Thing Kong Xiu. Your level is too high and I cant see through you. If we continue to go on like this, we will definitely lose. So, well use this move to destroy the southern barbarians and ensure the stability of our southern county for a hundred years. Tang Xianshengughed. His dried up body was covered in age spots. He chatted with Tantai Xuan for a long time. Your Majesty, I have a son who had an illegitimate child due to his drunken stupidity. He hates me very much. Sigh... If I die, there will definitely be no ce for him in South River City. Therefore, I hope that your Majesty will take him in and give him a piece of sky. Hes very talented and has a tenacity that ordinary people dont have. Tang Xiansheng said. Tantai Xuan smiled, His name is Tang Yimo? Tang Xiansheng was stunned. Then, his eyes focused and he excitedly grabbed Tantai Xuans hand. After a long time. The light in his eyes gradually disappeared. He leaned against the chair and revealed a regretless smile. He rested his head on the chair and tilted his head to look at the sky. He looked at the bright red sunset. Tantai Xuan looked at Tang Xiansheng, who had passed away suddenly, and slowly let out a breath. The death of the headmaster, the death of the Overlord, the death of Tang Xiansheng.. At this moment, Tantai Xuan made him realize something. In a world where there was no spiritual Qi, everyone was like a dragon. He had learned a lot, and his soul level had been sublimated to the extreme. It was as if the bottleneck of his soul level had been pierced through ayer of membrane at this moment. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Indistinctly, ripples seemed to appear in the surroundings. .. By theke of beiluo. Daoist Tonggu was munching on Melon Seeds. As the cultivators woke up one after another, and their soul power increased slightly, Daoist Tonggu realized that the White Jade Pce was actually an opportunity for the five phoenixes to increase their umtion. At first, Daoist Tungu was quite shocked, but after a long time, he calmed down. Most of the time, it was the first level of soul enhancement, so the effects werent that great. Having lost interest, Daoist Tungu decided to collect the melon seeds and leave. However, when the fluctuations of the second level of soul rippled out from Tantai Xuans body, Daoist Tungu was so shocked that he dropped the melon seeds in his hands. He suddenly realized that the use of the white Jade Pce... seemed to be even more powerful than he had imagined! The second level of the soul had the qualifications to break through to the quasi-saint realm! The appearance of the White Jade Pce... was to cause trouble! PS: Writing the five Phoenixes from another angle is a bit interesting. Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 635 - the Childe is her heaven

Chapter 635: Chapter 635, the Childe is her heaven

The Tonggu Taoist took a deep breath, his face somewhat solemn. Did not pay attention to the melon seeds dropped, at this time, where also have the mind to pay attention to melon seeds. This arcane realm... could it really be the work of a Saint? In order to create a saint, no... creating a saint is not that easy. It should be said that it is toy a solid foundation for the five Phoenixes. Daoist Tonggu thought to himself. This made him even more certain that there was a celestial saint standing behind the five phoenixes. He had been protecting the five phoenixes the entire time. Otherwise, the five phoenixesrapid rise from a low-level martial world to an immortal martial world would have attracted the attention of fiendgods long ago. When they were weak, the five Phoenixes definitely wouldnt be a match for Fiendgods. After all, any Fiendgod was at the emperor realm at the weakest. The mind of a saint... I cant figure it out. But what is the purpose of creating a five phoenixes? A saint would never do something meaningless. Could it be that the existence of the five phoenixes has other meanings? Daoist Tonggus mind kept spinning. Otherwise, he would not be able to exin how a saint invested so much energy and means in the five phoenixes. If the saint thought highly of Lu fan, then it would be good to specifically raise and nurture Lu fan. Daoist Tonggu had thought so before, but now it seemed that the saints goal was not just to raise one Lu fan, the appearance of the White Jade Pce seemed to be to raise the entire five phoenixes.. Daoist Tonggus gaze became more focused as he stared at Tantai Xuan, who was spreading out the fluctuations of the second level of the soul. The second level of the soul is only an increase in the level of the soul. It wont affect ones cultivation base, but... it unintentionally increases the upper limit of ones cultivation base. The soul is like the capacity of a cup. The capacity of the first level of the soul is small, and reaching the heavenly emperor is the limit. The second level of the soul is muchrger, and it can nurture a quasi-saint... Daoist Tonggu looked deeply at the figures sitting cross-legged on the steps of the White Jade Pce. Now, Daoist Tonggu was certain that the value of the white jade pce was no less than the ce of Enlightenment formed by the three statues of the Beast ancestor. The statues of the beast ancestor cultivated cultivation, while the white jade pce cultivated the soul level. Both were very important, but if one had to say one, perhaps the cultivation of the soul level was a little more difficult. This was because the advancement of the soul level required ones ownprehension, making it even more profound and difficult. Daoist Tonggu suddenly felt that it was a pity. It was a pity that the pce didnt allow him to enter. If he couldprehend the third level of the soul level in the pce, perhaps the human race would have another saint. The birth of a saint was enough to have an enormous impact on the situation of the entire human race. However, although Tantai Xuan has entered the second level of the soul, it is still difficult to maintain it. Some people can enter in an instant, but they will quickly weaken. Maintaining it is the foundation. Daoist Tonggu narrowed his eyes. He was no longer in a hurry. He sat down again and continued to eat melon seeds. He was very curious about how many surprises this white jade pce could give him. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fans face was slightly pale. His mind was focused on the preaching tform, connecting the primordial spirit power of the Fire Elemental God to the White Jade Pce, providing the support of the primordial spirit power of the White Jade Pce. Hula.. The powerful primordial spirit power was continuously transmitted to the white jade pce through the chains on the eight trigrams array cauldron. The fire elemental God felt his primordial spirit rapidly flowing away, and he was slightly frightened. What did you do? ! You Want to drain me? ! The God of fire element began to feel uneasy. He angrily attacked the eight trigrams formation cauldron, wanting to break out of it. At that moment, he felt arge wave of his primordial spirits power being absorbed. That Bite... almost took his life. If he continued at this speed and pace, seven or eight times, he would be sucked dry sooner orter! Lu Pan also discovered this problem, this was a very serious problem. The primordial spirit power of the current fire elemental God could be said to be the main source of the White Jade Pce. If Lu Pan were to support it, he would probably be sucked dry in an instant. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before the fire elemental god was sucked dry. Lu Pan had to think of a way. If I want to milk the cows, I have to let the cows eat better... Lu fan was deep in thought. He exited the mission tform. Lu fan was blowing a breeze on the pavilion. His head was slightly bloated. Although he had constructed a channel to supply the god of fire elements primordial spirit energy, the transmission of this channel.., required Lu fans primordial spirit energy to conduct. Therefore, Lu fan would also be somewhat exhausted. However, it was not a big problem. With Lu Fans primordial spirit power, he would be able to withstand it very quickly. What he cared about was how to maintain the fire elemental gods output for a long time.. Use pills? Lu fan pondered, then controlled the Thousand de Chair to float into the alchemy pavilion and into Ni Yus little treasury. He dug out all the pills that Ni Yu had refined over the years, but he found that the medicinal effects were not able to help restore his primordial spirit. Lu fan sighed. Could it be that he had to research such a pill form? But now, Lu Fans primordial spirit was under a lot of pressure to maintain its output. If he were to study the pill form again, his primordial spirit would probably be too exhausted. Oh right, the medicinal pills cant do it, but the spirit herbs can... Ill also go through Fathers little treasury. Lu Fans eyes lit up. After making up his mind, he floated out and headed toward the ancient tomb, Lu Changkongs research room. In the ancient tomb. Lu Changkongs research area. The herbal field was being opened up one mu at a time. A rich fragrance spread out from the herbal field, and the medicinal herbs were fluttering in the wind. Lu Fans gaze swept across the field. He looked at many divine herbs, but he was not satisfied. He could not find the one he wanted. Lu fan continued to walk deeper into the herbal field. Soon, Lu Fans eyes lit up. Backwater grass, a top-grade divine medicine. It can be applied orally or externally. Toxicity: low. It can increase the speed of blood flow and strengthen the bodys functions until it explodes. It can increase the strength of a desperate battle. Under a stalk of grass covered in red blood threads, there was a board with the medicinal properties of this divine medicine written on it. Lu fan smacked his lips. Poison is poison. What divine medicine... Lu fan was speechless. This backwater grass sounded nice, but in reality, it was a poisonous grass that could cause ones blood to explode. If one was not careful, ones blood would explode, and one would die. Lu fan shook his head. Although this divine medicine was not bad, it was not what Lu fan was looking for. As he searched, many top-grade divine medicines entered his eyes. These were the results of Lu Changkongs past years. Lu fan was dazzled and dumbfounded. He had always thought that his father was just ying around. Most of the time, he was cultivating poisonous herbs to increase the strength of the myriad poison body. However, he did not expect that his father would actually produce so many strange poisonous herbs. I have it! Chaotic god Chrysanthemum, a low-grade immortal herb. Oral, Toxicity: medium. After swallowing, it will stimte the primordial spirit and increase the release of power of the primordial spirit. It will cause the primordial spirit to expand and eventually explode. Under a semi-transparent chrysanthemum that was like a jellyfish, there was a signboard with an introduction. Lu fan was extremely satisfied. He found it, this was what he was looking for! With a thought, the spiritual energy stacked into a thick protective glove. Even Lu fan didnt dare to be careless. After all, the intermediate toxicity that his father mentioned was absolutely terrifying. Lu fan didnt want to be poisoned to death by Lu Changkongs poison after such a smooth ride. After picking the chaotic god Chrysanthemum, Lu fan didnt stay long. He nced at the two remaining chaotic god chrysanthemums in the medicinal field. He thought about it and decided to leave some for his father. .. On the stairs of the White Jade Pce. Tantai Xuans expression was peaceful. There was a faint white dot surging between his brows. It was a sign of an increase in soul power. After Tantai Xuan stepped into the secondyer of the soul realm, he faintly sensed something strange. He looked around. The world that was originally wless in his eyes had be less vivid at this moment. However, Tantai Xuan did not break it and leave. It was a rare chance for him to be reborn. Tantai Xuan nned to give it a try. In this life, with his mortal body, would he be able to reach the peak. To what extent could he lead Great Xuan? After Tang Xians death, Tantai Xuan took Tang Yimo away. Of course, Tang Guo and Tang Yimos mother were also brought to the imperial capital to let Tang Yimo enter the academy to teach him martial arts. Tang Yimo was indeed very talented in martial arts, and even surprised Jiang Li. He trained him wholeheartedly, and very quickly, Tang Yimo became a thousand-manmander in Great Xuans army under Jiang Lismand. The world was unified and Tantai Xuan began to handle matters. After all, he had the experience of being a human emperor. He was very familiar with the way of governing the world and made Mo Beike, Mo Ju, and the other strategists who assisted him exim in admiration. Under Tantai Xuans rule, the Great Xuan dynasty ushered in a prosperous era. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. Tantai Xuan became more and more peaceful, as if he was about to transcend. He looked gentle and refined, but even the most powerful blood qi grandmaster could not muster the courage to throw a punch in front of Tantai Xuan. And during the prosperous era of the country, Tantai Xuan threw a heavy punch at the outside. He had Jiang Li lead the Great Xuan Army and directly charged out of Great Xuans range, charging toward Rong di and charging out of the endless desert. Very quickly, they met with the west continents Ma Dun Dynasty. Under the nurturing of Tantai Xuan, the Great Xuan Iron Cavalry were all strong and powerful. There were even Jiang Li, Zhao Zixu, and other outstanding grandmaster generals. The Madun Kingdom could not stop the Great Xuan dynasty at all and was quickly defeated by the Great Xuan dynasty. As for Tantai Xuan, he continued his conquest. He included the entire five Phoenix continent into his territory. Of course, this was the five phoenixes before the heaven and earth changed. Finally, after thirty years, Tantai Xuan stood at the peak of the five phoenixes. Because there was no cultivation civilization, even qi and blood grandmasters would still be deprived of their vitality over time. They would begin to age and gradually age. Tantai Xuan was no exception. Jiang Li was old and could not carry a knife. Tantai Xuan was also old. Many of his old friends had already passed away. In an era where there were no cultivators, no one could maintain a long life. The power of thews of time was as cruel as a knife. However, Tantai Xuan was satisfied. In this life, he did not choose to die of illness in bed. When the morning sun was born, he wore the emperors robe and sat on the throne, looking into the distance. After decades of settling down, his soul gradually stabilized and he became more and more profound. The morning sun shone in and pulled out a bright light in the imperial court. Tantai Xuans aged body was bathed in the sunlight, and the corners of his mouth curled up. With the domineering aura of the human emperor and endless vitality, he closed his eyes. Boom! Everything in front of him exploded. A stream of light shot out from the pce and quickly drilled into Tantai Xuan, who was sitting cross-legged on the white jade steps. Tantai Xuan opened his eyes and looked calmly at the White Jade Pce. Everything was as he had expected. The life he had experienced was really just an illusion created by this pce. However, Tantai Xuan himself could not tell if it was real or fake. However, he knew that the experience of this life had changed him a little. It was a change in the level of his soul. Tantai Xuan, who had been stuck at the level of nine transformation gold immortal, now felt that it was not difficult for him to be a great luo immortal. Although he could make a breakthrough before, as his soul level increased, he could easily break through thatyer of breakthrough. .. Actually, Tantai Xuan wasnt the only one who had reincarnated. Most of the five phoenixes had reincarnated inpletely different ways and postures. Among the five phoenixes, there was no spiritual aura, no cultivators, no white jade capital, and no young master Lu, they had reincarnated. When Ning Zhao opened her eyes, she was stunned when she realized that she had returned to being a servant girl of Lu fan in northern Luo City. Her long eyshes fluttered, and she pursed her red lips. Her eyes could not help but waver, and there was even a hint of mist in them. When the nking sounds came from Lu Fans room, Ning Zhao hurriedly pushed open the door and entered. She just happened to see Lu fan, who was stubbornly trying to get up from the ground. Young Master! Ning Zhao called out and helped Lu fan get up, sitting on the wooden wheelchair. Lu fan did not say a word. Ning Zhao stood at the side and quietly looked at the young master who was still a little immature and had an unimaginably stubborn look. There was no jade-like grace, no peerless beauty, just an ordinary crippled leg, and the young master Lu who could not move. Its not that peerless young master... Ning Zhao felt a little regretful, but after feeling regretful, she felt a little hopeful. Perhaps.. Such a young master was not an unattainable young master. Young Master, let me help you... Ning Zhaos voice became much gentler as she helped Lu fan wipe his face. Bei Luo city was still bei Luo City. Ning Zhao realized that she had returned to her original point. At this time, bei Luo City had yet to be conquered. Ning Zhao served Lu fan every day, doing her duty. Her enthusiasm made the introverted Lu fan a little overwhelmed. However, he gradually got used to it. He was used to Ning Zhao wiping his hands. He was used to Ning Zhao pushing him through the garden. He was used to Ning Zhao returning to the house and carrying him to the bed.. Ning Zhao was also used to doing this. She was willing and did notin. Perhaps, the young master in front of her was not that young master, but Ning Zhao was bing more and more enthusiastic. Many things in this world had changed. Without spiritual energy, the young master had not grown into such a peerless genius. He could kill millions of enemies in the chessboard. However, Ning Zhao was inexplicably a little happy, as if the little joy in her heart could be realized. In the dead of night, Ning Zhao would sit cross-legged on the roof of Lu Fans house. She would look at the stars in the sky and think about the things in the other world. Actually, Empress ni Chunqiu is still very enviable... at least, she has the courage to take that step. And some people can only hide everything in the bottom of their hearts and watch from afar. They dont dare to say it out loud. Ning Zhao pursed her lips. Although she would have regrets in her new life, Ning Zhao had poured all of her passion from her previous life into it. Young Master was her heaven. And as Ning Zhao counted down... As the defending city of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Beiluo City finally weed the siege battle. However, it was different from her previous life. This time, it was the Overlord and Tang Xianshengs Alliance army that attacked Beiluo City. The Little Emperor of the Great Zhou dynasty was ruthless, causing Bei luo city to be in turmoil. Lu Changkong chose to defend the city. However, the Overlord was too strong. In a world without spiritual energy, the overlord at the peak of the Great Grandmaster realm was the number one in the world. Bei Luo City was broken. The Peace of the Lu residence was broken. As a martial artist, Ning Zhao had to stand up and protect the Lu residence. Lu Changkong sent people to send Lu fan away. One by one, the enemy grandmaster martial artists chased after her. Ning Zhaos thin body stood in front of Lu fan, guarding the young master. Over the years, after her rebirth, her cultivation had improved a lot, and she had long entered the grandmaster realm. However, this was not the cultivation era, and there was a limit to being a grandmaster. More and more wounds appeared on her body, and more and more blood flowed. However, she still stood tall, blocking the pursuit of the young master. This was her obsession. The young master had once been her heaven, and now... She had invested everything in this life. She wanted to support the young master. When she finally lost the strength to hold the sword and knelt on the ground, she raised her head with difficulty and looked at the carriage carrying the Lu fan, disappearing at the end of the road. She smiled. This strong obsession seemed to have broken everything around her. The space was fluctuating. Ning Zhao felt everything in front of her be blurry and the world seemed to be a dream. It really is fake... Ning Zhao sighed. However, everything was fake, but her feelings for her young master were real. Some real things could not be faked and could not be reced. Ning Zhao felt that her soul was sublimating. After the fiery emotions that had been suppressed in the bottom of her heart were released, she felt that everything in the world seemed to be clear and could be captured, and her mind was clear. Although she had lived for a short time, she was happy to live a new life. .. Sima Qingshan found that he had been reborn. At that moment, he was panicking. He had once again be a poor painter in the city of South Jin. On the first day of his rebirth, he rushed out of the city of South Jin crazily. He brought all his belongings and rushed towards the city in his memory. The refugees went down the river, but Sima Qingshan went up against it. He still remembered that he had once painted the refugees. That was the first painting he had given her. However, he had no mood to paint at this moment. Finally, after three days and three nights, Sima Qingshan, who was so hungry that he was powerless, finally arrived outside the city gates of the small city. To live a new life without spiritual energy or cultivation techniques... what should he do? What should he use to get to know her? Outside the city gates, Sima Qingshan hesitated, hesitated, and was also perturbed. What if she despised him? Sima Qingshan shook his head and also resolutely entered the city. In the city, he disyed his paintings and sold them. He set up a stall not far away from the an mansion and all he did every day was quietly look at the an mansions door. When he saw that beautiful figure walk out of the mansion with a red cloak draped over her, his eyes would always brighten. He then picked up the brush that had been moistened with ink and slowly put down his brush on the rice paper. The graceful bearing of a young girl like a lotus flower emerging from the water was disyed on the paper. The young girl wearing a red cloak was attracted over. She moved lightly with her lotus steps. Sima Qingshan, on the other hand, immediately put away his stall, put away the drawing scroll, and left in a hurry. The young girls gaze looked at the figure that seemed to have fled in a panic, and she was somewhat stunned. Once, twice, thrice.. Sima Qingshan himself felt extremely vexed. He was afraid of something in his heart. Because the current him, Sima Qingshan, was not a cultivator. He was just a poor painter who had difficulty supporting himself. Perhaps it was this psychological pressure that made him not dare to face it. Sima Qingshan was very vexed. Under the moonlight, he took out the painting scroll. The graceful figure in the painting scroll was only halfway done, but it made Sima Qingshans lips curl up slightly when he saw it. That night, he sat quietly and recalled everything he had experienced. He did not know if his previous experience was a dream, or if his current experience was a dream. After thinking for a day and a night, he was like an old monk in meditation. Sima Qing Shan finally woke up and made a decision in his heart. He once again set up a stall in front of the an residence. When the youngdy wearing a red cloak saw this, she did note over as if she was in a fit of pique and directly took a detour to leave. Sima Qing Shan was dumbfounded, but he did not give up. The next day, he directly set up the stall on the path the youngdy took to change her path. The youngdy was stunned, but she also took a different path in a fit of pique. On the third day, Sima Qing Shan also blocked the youngdys path to change her path again. Finally, the youngdy walked over. Sima Qing Shan calmly watched. One painting after another unfolded, but the youngdy was shocked. Each painting was lifelike and seemed to contain an extremely powerful will, causing her mind to be shaken. Could this poor painter be some kind of master? The youngdy took out two taels of silver to buy the paintings, but Sima Qing Shan did not refuse. He epted the silver taels and gave another painting to the youngdy, urging her to return and open it again. Although the youngdy was curious, she agreed. After returning to the residence, she unfolded the paintings and saw that she seemed to havee to life in the paintings. That painter... was painting her? The young girls face was flushed red. Every day after that, the young girl woulde out and Sima Qing Shan would send her a painting every day. Unknowingly, three hundred days and nights had passed. There were over three hundred paintings in the young girls room. Every painting was of a young girl, and every movement of the young girl in each painting was different. Sima Qingshans calm, gentle, and smiling figure had unknowingly been imprinted in the girls heart. The Great Zhou had fallen, and a chaotic battle had begun. The Peace of the small city had been broken. Soldiers and horses charged into the city, and the small city was in chaos. Cries and howls rang out endlessly. The an residence was thoroughly investigated by the officers and soldiers, and the head of the An family had died a tragic death. The entire residence was inplete chaos, and the servants all took their bags and fled in a disorderly manner. It was like a pot of chaotic porridge. After Sima Qingshan learned of this, his calm heart did not disappoint him. He braved the danger and charged into the an residence. He found the youngdys boudoir with ease. At this moment, the youngdy was helplessly hugging her legs in her boudoir. She could not bear to part with these paintings, and she could not carry them away. Sima Qingshan appeared and wanted to take her away. The youngdy was unwilling. She bit her lips and looked at the three hundred paintings. Sima Qing Shan smiled, Lets just say that we get to know each other again today. From today onwards, I will draw one for you every day. I am Sima Qing Shan. After that, while the young girl was in a daze, she took the young girls hand and secretly left the mansion. They left the city and entered the mountains to live in seclusion. Several decades passed. In a small hut deep in the mountains. The old Sima Qing Shans trembling hand was still covered with ink. After the painting was done. The old Sima Qingshan took the wine pot and burned the painting scroll in front of a small tomb next to the small hut. Then, he drank the wine and sat on the rocking chair, quietly watching the spring and autumn. He was in the human realm. In the calmness, his soul seemed to be suffused with waves and ripples. .. In the teaching tform. As Tantai Xuan, Ning Zhao, Sima Qingshan and the otherssouls transformed, the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit power was almost drained. Stop pumping... The Fire Elemental Gods roar became powerless. Lu Fans hair fluttered in the wind, and his white robe fluttered in the wind. As he sensed the soul-level improvements on the white jade steps, the corners of his mouth could not help but reveal a satisfied expression, and a brilliant light shone in all directions. Then, he took out the chaotic god Chrysanthemum. Old fire, take your medicine. Dont be vain. Take a good supplement. The future of the five phoenixes depends on you. PS; second more to, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask a monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 636 - Old Huo, it’s time to take your medicine again

Chapter 636: Chapter 636, Old Huo, its time to take your medicine again

Lu Fans smile became more and more brilliant. The effect of the white jade pce was surprisingly good. He could already feel that many peoples souls were transforming. From the first level to the second level, many peoples souls had also received a huge increase. This kind of increase had great benefits. After all, the soul level was equivalent to the capacity of the cultivation base. It was crucial to be able to increase the upper limit of the cultivation base. However, more and more people in the White Jade Pce had their soul level increased. The primordial spirit power of the Fire Elemental God was also being absorbed more and more. It felt like it was being sucked dry. The fire elemental God gradually stopped roaring. He needed to calm down and recover his primordial spirit. However, he sadly discovered that the speed of his recovery was not as fast as the speed of his consumption. This was the primordial spirit power of a peak-stage heavenly deity-level god. How massive was it? What did Lu fan use it for? How could it be used up so quickly? A quasi-saint-level primordial spirit power exploded in the starry sky. The power it radiated couldst for tens of millions of years if it was allowed to dissipate. This was enough to prove the power of a quasi-saint-level primordial spirit. However, in Lu Fans ce, such a massive amount of primordial spirit power was simply not enough. Originally, when the god of fire elements found out that Lu fan was consuming and using his primordial spirit energy, he did not care at all, nor was he worried. After all, as an elemental god, his primordial spirit energy might not be the strongest, but it was definitelyrge enough. It was like giving an ordinary person 100 million to spend in three days. An ordinary person would not be able to do it. Because he was not at the level, and Lu fan was only a human celestial emperor, he did not think that Lu fan could do it. But he was wrong. He realized that at this moment, the loss of his primordial spirit power was flowing like water. If this happened, he might be drained. His primordial spirit would dry up and his will would die! However, at this moment, Lu Fan, who was outside the eight trigrams formation cauldron, smiled and flicked his finger. A semi-transparent chrysanthemum that was like a jellyfish floated towards him. Immortal Medicine? The God of fire elements was stunned. What did this Lu Ping an mean? Why did he give him the immortal medicine? was he trying to save him and not let him die? However, the god of fire elements quickly reacted. He was not stupid. Lu fan gave him this immortal medicine for the purpose of letting him live so that he could continue to supply primordial spirit power. Courting Death! The eyes of the god of fire elements instantly turned red. This person was too vicious. How could he be so vicious? was he feeding him? He was the god of fire element... but he was reduced to this state. He was not convinced. He was extremely angry. However, no matter how angry he was, it was useless. You dont have to eat it. This is an immortal medicine, a great tonic. If you eat it, your primordial spirit will recover... Its up to you whether you want to eat it or not. Anyway... you will die in the end. Lu Fans faint voice drifted over. Even if I, the god of Fire Element, die, I will not eat a bite of your immortal medicine! The God of fire element roared. Lu Fans mind had long left the teaching tform. He no longer paid attention to the god of fire element who roared like an angry lion. He returned to the Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan leaned against the thousand-de chair. On the chessboard, many Phantoms were flickering. The Phantoms of those whose souls had undergone a transformation and had been upgraded would flicker like the stars. Lu fan was more and more satisfied. This time, the White Jade Pce could be said to beying a foundation. Previously, under his leadership, the cultivators of the five phoenixes had improved too quickly even though they had the time array to ease up. This was not a good thing, this time, the White Jade Pce was a process of umtion for them. In fact, Lu fan was mentally prepared. Very few people could actually achieve a breakthrough in the soul level. After all, it was not easy to reach the first to second level of the soul. With one hand supporting his chin and the other holding the wine ss, Lu fan looked at the chessboard indifferently and was secretly looking forward to it. .. World ruins. Inside the pce, the ck and white beast was rollingzily on the ground of the pce. It looked harmless, and one could not tell that it was a terrifying beast of quasi-saint level at all. On the high seat of the pce, the ck and white empress, who had a slim figure and her long legs were folded together, was watching the ck and white beast rolling around. The years in the pce were always so boring and lonely. However, she had long been used to it. The strong always had to endure loneliness. However, when she thought of the figure she had seen before, the ck-and-white Empresss eyshes trembled slightly. Standing up, the ck-and-white Beast, who was rolling around on the ground, suddenly had its eyes lit up. It bounced up like a ball andnded on the ck-and-white Empresss shoulder. However, the ck-and-white Empress ignored him and bounced him away. Ill go pack up. Its time to go out for a walk. The ck-and-white Empress said. The ck-and-white beast was a little wronged, but its eyes lit up when it heard the ck-and-white Empresss words. The ck-and-white Empress quickly hid in the darkness. Not long after, she turned into a human beauty. She wore a tight, long robe that outlined her figure, and her ck-and-white skin color unified into the color of the human race. She looked like a peerless beauty that could topple countries and cities. If you go to that ce, you little fellow, you will only be sending yourself to your death. Therefore, before you go to that ce, I have to send you to a ce that will adopt you. The ck and white empress said with a smile. Then, she beckoned with her hand and held the ck and white beast. Her graceful figure slowly walked in the cold and quiet pce. This was not a ce worth staying in. However, the ck-and-white empress knew that perhaps one day, she would return to this ce. Lets go. The ck-and-white Empress said. Her voice resounded throughout the cold and quiet pce. In the next moment, her slender legs took a step forward. In an instant, a spatial storm suddenly swept over. It was as if the space itself had exploded and copsed. .. The Gold Elemental Gods eyes were cold. He looked at the star map in his hand. It was drawn based on the ce where the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit was imprisoned. That was an inconspicuous ce, and the Fire Elemental God was imprisoned there? It was originally inconspicuous, but when the gold elemental god saw the ancestralnd of the humans not far away, his eyes suddenly burst with a fierce look. So thats how it is... The human ancestralnd is here. Its not too far from the location marked on the star map... as expected, this is the work of the humans. A cold smile appeared on the Gold Elemental Gods lips. He didnt send any Empyrean gods to investigate the situation. Instead, he personally took action. This was a mission given by the emperor, after all. If he couldplete it, he would leave a good impression on the emperor. A streak of golden light shed through the starry skies. Soon, the golden light shattered. In the starry skies, the body of the Gold Elemental God suddenly appeared, and the surrounding golden light continuously surged. He raised his head, staring at the beautiful starry skies before him. This is the location marked on the star map? Nothing special. The Gold Elemental God murmured. However, his powerful primordial spirit suddenly surged up. After which, his eyes emitted a resplendent golden glow, as though two sharp swords were about to pierce through the starry sky. I see it! The gold elemental Gods eyes shone brightly. Under his divine ability, he could faintly see a magnificent heaven and earth hidden in the starry sky. The Immortal Martial World of the human race... I didnt expect that the human race would secretly develop an immortal martial world in such an unremarkable ce. Unbelievable... no wonder the emperor said that the human race is a race that is good at creating miracles, a race that can not be underestimated. The god of metal elements grinned. However, now that it was exposed, it was naturally meant to destroy this world. In addition, the human ancestralnd should be very concerned about this world. Previously, he was still puzzled about the purpose of the migration of the human ancestralnd. But now, it seemed that it was because of this hidden immortal martial world. To be able to make the human ancestralnd pay so much attention to this world, could it be that there is a peerless genius? Right, I was curious about Lu Jiulian before this. How could there be no news of him before this? Now, it seems that this Lu Jiulian should be from this newly born Immortal Martial World. The killing intent in the eyes of the god of metal grew more intense. When he thought of Lu Jiulian, he could not help but feel a surge of anger in his heart. Lu Jiulian, the primordial spirit of the god of fire... This was the connection. The ancestralnd of the human race is here... Im afraid that I cant break through it by myself. Also, if I attack the five phoenixes with all my strength... the ancestralnd of the human race will definitely resist and protect me. The gold elemental Gods eyes shed with wisdom as he thought of a solution. I need to create a diversion. They dont know that the position of the five phoenixes has been exposed... perhaps, I can use this opportunity to destroy the human race. After the gold elemental God made up his mind. His body once again disappeared into the void, turning into a stream of light and disappearing quickly. He wanted to return to the elemental world and activate the other elemental gods at the same time. This time... it was a tough battle. It just so happened that the human race had grown up to this point and was already very threatening. If it was possible, he wanted to fight this battle to finish off the human race and eliminate the future trouble forever. .. The ancestralnd of the human race. In the floating starry sky, the green-robed Xiaoyao Zi slowly opened his eyes. He frowned, raised his hand, and calcted with his fingers. His expression turned solemn. The great cmity is about to arrive. I wonder if it will be the great cmity of the five phoenixes or the chaos primordial immortal realm. Carefree child took a deep breath. No matter what, the humans had to be prepared. With the three beast ancestor statues in hand... the opportunity for the humans to rise has arrived. The godfiend race will definitely be anxious and might evenunch an attack. We have to be on guard. Xiaoyao Zi was scheming in his heart. Right now, the five phoenixes were extremely important to him. He had to pay attention to the safety of the five phoenixes. His primordial spirit surged as he sent out a voice transmission. Soon, Old Man Xuan Cang tore through space and came out. Xiaoyao Zi, what business do you have with me? Old Man Xuan Cang asked. Go to the five phoenixes. There is a looming danger. A great cmity is about to arrive. I wonder if this cmity is in the five phoenixes or in the ancestralnd of the human race. Xiaoyao zi said solemnly. The mysterious old man was stunned. Xiaoyao Zi was good at deducing. Since he said that the great cmity wasing, it was definitely a big problem. He had to pay attention to it. Then its very likely that the great cmity is in the five phoenixes... the five phoenixes have three statues of the beast ancestors. Now, it has be the most important ce for the human race. The ancestralnd of the human race has been fighting with the elemental world for so many years. There shouldnt be too much danger. It seems like its the five Phoenixes. The mysterious old man became serious. He didnt refuse. After saying goodbye to Xiaoyao Zi, he tore through the void and left. Soon, he crossed the starry sky and arrived at the area where the five phoenixes were. He didnt enter the five phoenixes either. Instead, he sat at the entrance of the Ninth Heaven. If there was any danger, he, a quasi-saint, would definitely be able to defend and give the five phoenixes enough time to react. .. The current five phoenixes, under the operation of the time array, time flew by quickly. The White Jade Pce was very mysterious. Many experts of the five Phoenixes had entered the white jade pce for hundreds of years. As time passed, Peoples curiosity about the white jade pce became less and less. The main reason was that the effect of the white jade pce was not obvious. The improvement of the soul level did not change much for the lower realms. Tantai Xuan had broken through. He was reborn. When his life came to an end, he woke up on the white jade stairs. He stood up with aplicated expression. When he walked out of the pce, Daoist Tonggu, who was fishing by the North Luo Lake, immediately sensed it. Tantai Xuans body shed and appeared beside Daoist Tonggu. Not bad. Youve stabilized yourself at the second level of the soul level. Whats important to you now is the umtion of your strength. Daoist Tonggu said. Thank you for your guidance, senior. Daoist Tonggu waved his hand. Tantai Xuan did not stay for long. He directly stepped into the air and left, returning to theherworld. He sat cross-legged in the sea of bitterness and was reborn. In a world without spiritual energy, his state of mind had undergone a huge transformation. He looked around theherworld. The cycle of reincarnation in the Netherworld was moving in an orderly manner. Tantai Xuan smiled and then drifted on the sea of bitterness. In the sea of bitterness, there were countless souls crying and wailing. These wailing souls were all tainted with sin. They floated and sank in the sea of bitterness, washing away their sins. Only in this way could they obtain the right to be reborn. And some people were deeply sinful. They might spend millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, but they would not be able to wash away the sins on their bodies. Tantai Xuan seemed to have realized something. A strange change was happening in his heart. Rumble! Finally, a rich amount of negative karma surged above his head and finally converged into a blurry world. Purple Qi was born, bringing a rich amount of vitality to this world. Tantai Xuans cultivation alsopleted a transformation at this moment and achieved a breakthrough. Rumble! Multicolored light actually appeared in the entireherworld. Tens of thousands of rays of light descended, and the sins on many sinful souls sped up the purification. Many of the dead souls were overjoyed in the sea of bitterness. They knelt down and cried.. The five Phoenix continent also sensed something. Many cultivators felt their hearts palpitate. On Buzhou Peak, Zhu Long sat cross-legged on a green stone. She felt something. The current her had already be a great luo immortal. Tantai Xuan bing a great Luo immortal also caused her to sense something. On the ind in the center of theke, Lu fan was also very satisfied. Tantai Xuans umtion had long been enough. Now that he had be a great Luo Immortal, it was a matter of course. Moreover, for Tantai Xuan, it was the best arrangement. Afterpleting the transformation of his soul level in the White Jade Pce, his breakthrough became easier and easier. His foundation was even more solid. Lu fan smiled. He did not say anything and continued to look forward to it. In the White Jade Pce, the cultivators were quietly meditating and cultivating. Time passed by little by little. Soon, the cultivators came out one by one. Overlord, Tang Yimo and the others came out. Their soul level did not undergo a qualitative change and they had stepped into the second level. Lu fan didnt find this strange. It wasnt that easy to step into the second level of the soul. However, what surprised Lu fan and Daoist Tonggu was that Ningzhao had actually stepped into the second level of the soul. Lu fan waspletely bbergasted. Even Daoist Tonggu didnt quite understand. Perhaps... there was some huge stimtion that caused Ningzhao to achieve a breakthrough. Otherwise, based on my understanding of Ningzhao, it would be very difficult for her to step into the second level of the soul. However, the human heart is difficult to fathom. Perhaps none of us know what sister Ningzhao is thinking. Daoist tonggu murmured. Although he was surprised, he was very satisfied. Having one more cultivator whose soul had broken through to the second level was a great thing for both the five phoenixes and the human race. That was because, given enough time, these people would be able to be quasi-saints. After another three hundred years, more and more cultivators woke up from the White Jade Pce. Most of the geniuses of the human ancestralnd had their soul level raised, but very few had their soul level raised to the second level. It was the same for the cultivators of the five phoenixes. However, every person who walked out of the pce did not leave behind any regrets. This was because some of the insights gained in the pce made up for their regrets, while others allowed them to gain insights. Therefore, everyone gained something. Chai Feng had broken through, and his soul state had achieved a breakthrough. He had actually stepped into the second level. Daoist Tonggu was somewhat surprised. The Human Heavenly Emperor Chai Feng was a true genius of the human race. His talent in cultivation was extremely good. Now that his soul had achieved a breakthrough, how could Daoist Tonggu not be surprised? In Daoist Tonggus opinion, Chai Feng had a 90% chance of bing a quasi-sage after his soul had improved. Another 100 years passed. Du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, the great empress, Heavenly Oasis, and the other four talents of the heaven origin awakened. Unfortunately, their souls did not break through to the second level. Bai Qingniao also woke up. Her breakthrough in her soul did not seem to be out of her expectations. The nine Phoenix transformation in her mind seemed to be engraved in her soul, allowing her cultivation to directly cross the barrier and enter the second level. Lu fan was not surprised, but Daoist Tonggu was shocked. This girl actually used cheats? ! Time passed bit by bit. The human genius Luo Yang alsopleted his transformation, breaking through the shackles and entering the second level of the soul. He had also achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation. He had gathered boundless spiritual energy and stepped into the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. He was only one step away from bing a quasi-emperor. It was a joyous asion for the human race. .. In the Dao preaching tform. Inside the eight trigrams formation cauldron. The God of fire elemental had a thin face, white hair, and lifeless eyes. The mes in his eyes were about to dim. Too much of his primordial spirit energy had been absorbed. Every time a human genius with a soul that had stepped into the second level appeared in the White Jade Pce, he would feel arge amount of his primordial spirit being sucked away.. In the end, he was almost exhausted. The semi-transparent chaotic god Chrysanthemum given by Lu fan was still quietly floating in the eight trigrams formation cauldron. It was emitting an extreme temptation. It seemed to be tempting the primordial spirit of the Fire Elemental God. The fire elemental god swallowed his saliva and resisted the temptation. He was the fire elemental god, the ruler of the fire elemental world. He had to endure it. He could not eat the immortal medicine given by Lu Ping An! He, the god of fire elements, was not a pet. He was not a pet that was raised! However, his primordial spirit had been greatly extracted, causing him to be extremely weak. His willpower to resist the temptation had plummeted. He, who was hovering between life and death, was gradually unable to withstand the pressure. He reached out his hand several times, wanting to grab the chaotic god Chrysanthemum and eat it. However, he stopped himself. It was like a hungry person facing a roasted chicken. He restrained himself. Old Huo, youre too weak. Take your medicine. Every time he restrained himself, Lu Fans voice woulde from outside the eight trigrams formation cauldron. This voice seemed to be tugging at thest string in his heart. It almost made him unable to restrain himself. Time passed by bit by bit. The God of fire elements kept on trying to recover his primordial spirit, but the speed of recovery simply could not keep up with the speed of being sucked away. With the help of the primordial spirit of the god of fire elements, the five Phoenix cultivators gave birth to one cultivator after another whose soul was at the second level. As for the god of fire elements, he gradually became thinner and thinner. Finally.. The fire elemental God could not hold on any longer. He was on the verge of death. It turned out that when facing death, all living beings were treated equally. The fire elemental god trembled as he grabbed the chaos god Chrysanthemum. In the end, he could not help but stuff it into his mouth. The Immortal Soul that entered the mouth was warm and had been dry for a long time. As if it had encountered sweet dew, it began to absorb it crazily.. The God of fire element had an infatuated look on his face. The feeling of having a sweet rain after a long drought made him feel as if his soul had been sublimated. Oh ~ This feeling was like flying. It was really fragrant. Gradually, he had more strength, and his Yuan Shen had recovered. However, the god of fire element felt a wave of unease and fear. That was because his Yuan Shens power was increasing too quickly! He even began to burn his soul to increase his power.. What... What on Earth did you give me to eat? ! The Fire Elemental God roared. This isnt an immortal medicine! This is poison! ! ! The fire elemental god was extremely mournful as his state of mind exploded. That damned Lu Pingan! This poison was draining his potential, transforming his soul, transforming his soul into primordial spirits power.. If this continued, his primordial spirit wouldpletely explode and be reduced to ashes. However, the white Jade Pces absorption of his primordial spirit allowed the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit to temporarily maintain its bnce and stability. On the mission tform. Lu Fans eyes couldnt help but light up. It really is effective. As expected of the poison my father refined. Its actually effective even against saint-level gods and demons... This time, it canst for a very long time. Meanwhile, in the White Jade Pce. With the support of his primordial spirit, Lu Changkongs soul had reached the second level. He seemed to have a more unique understanding of the cultivation of immortal medicine. The God of fire element was not dead. His primordial spirits power was almostpletely depleted. For the first time, he felt that humans were demons.. This time, even his soul was showing signs of drying up. He felt that he was really going to die. Lu fan ran to the ancient tomb and picked a chaotic god Chrysanthemum. He threw it to the fire elemental god. In front of the Fire Elemental God, it was extremely tempting. The fire elemental god was extremely humiliated. He did not want to eat it... he wanted to preserve his final dignity as an elemental god. Even if he died, he wouldnt take a bite of this chrysanthemum! Lu fan was also outside the eight trigrams formation cauldron, constantly calling out. Old Huo, take the medicine. Only by taking the medicine can youst longer, be stronger, and have a chance to break free... Lu fan said. The Fire Elemental Gods deathly silent eyes suddenly struggled non-stop. Thats right! I cant die. Only by bing stronger can I have a chance to break free! When I escape, I will definitely kill this human! The Fire Elemental Gods lonely soul seemed to be stimted by an obsession. It actually erupted with considerable strength. He grabbed the chaotic divine chrysanthemum and wolfed it down, even though he knew that it was poison! It was like a cycle of reincarnation. The fire elemental Gods primordial spirit began to be squeezed and expanded.. Then, it was sucked dry again. Once again, the oilmp was exhausted.. The Fire Elemental God was numb. Lying in the eight trigrams array cauldron, he had no strength and had nothing to live for. He could not feel any hope. Old Huo, its time to take the medicine again. Outside the eight trigrams array cauldron. Lu fan sensed that the fire elemental gods primordial spirit had dried up again. He hade to the ancient tomb again, so he might as well pluck thest chaotic god Chrysanthemum. Since he had already done so, he would be lonely if he left one behind. The fire elemental God looked at the chaotic god Chrysanthemum floating in front of him with a calm expression. It was exuding an extreme temptation. His eyes were numb. He finally missed how cute the archaic priest was. Compared to the archaic priest... this human was even worse. He would not take medicine anymore. The only primordial spirit power was surging, and the fire elemental God revealed a look of relief. He could not bear such grievance. Outside the eight trigrams array cauldron, Lu fans shocked and pained gaze. Directly detonated his primordial spirit. Boom! The fire elemental Gods primordial spirit, along with his soul, waspletely extinguished. He finally... did not need to take medicine anymore. PS: Request for rmendation ticket, request for monthly ticket Chapter 637 - came knocking on his door

Chapter 637: Chapter 637 came knocking on his door

Lu fan was quite regretful about the self-destruction of the Fire Elemental God. After all, this was a quasi-saint level human god. His primordial spirit was extremely powerful and rarely seen. If it wasnt for a coincidence, Lu fan wouldnt have been able to seal the other partys primordial spirit for his own use. However, in reality, the Fire Elemental Gods primordial spirit was already close to the end of its life. Even if he didnt self-destruct, the final result would still be death, self-destruct... only allowed the fire elemental god to choose a more dignified way to die. Chaotic god Chrysanthemum... its more like a poison. Moreover, a poison that can make my dads rating surpass that of a minor poison is definitely very painful... Lu fan sighed. Rumble! Although the fire elemental god was close to the end of its life, his self-destruct still had a very terrifying power. A muffled sound rang out. The formation cauldron formed by the eight trigrams formation suddenly expanded. Terrifying Energy and powerful mes continuously surged within the formation cauldron, as if they were about to drill out and scatter in all directions. The power was definitely not weak. After a long time, it gradually dissipated, and a slight energy fluctuation spread out from within. Lu fan sat cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform, sighing with emotion. However, after a long time, he frowned slightly. If the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit was extinguished, it would be very difficult for the white Jade Pce to be maintained, unless Lu fan got a few elemental god-level gods to act as a resource reserve. Temporarily seal the White Jade Pce... Lu fan was helpless and could only make this decision. When Im free, Ill invite a few elemental gods as guests. Then, Ill reopen the pce. For Lu fan, the current situation was already pretty good. At least the cultivators of the five phoenixes had their souls strengthened during this period of time. There were also many people whose souls had undergone a transformation, for the entire five phoenixes, it was also a transformation. Their minds withdrew from the mission tform. They leaned against the railings and listened to the wind. Their white clothes fluttered in the wind. Ning Zhao returned and poured Lu fan a warm heaven immortal wine. Lu fan felt Ning Zhaos transformation, but he did not know where this transformation happened. Ning Zhaos every frown and smile seemed to have be much more natural. She picked up a chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. She pushed it against the chessboard and slowly pushed it forward. Finally, he pushed it to the edge of the chessboard. It was as if a door had been closed. .. By the North Luo Lake. Daoist Tonggu did not continue fishing. The cultivators sitting cross-legged on the white jade steps were scattered, and there was nothing for him to pay attention to. Daoist Tonggu smiled. He guessed that the white jade pce would be temporarily closed. He could sense that the pressure of the pce was getting weaker and weaker. The energy in it seemed to have been lost seriously. However, it was not difficult to guess. The White Jade Pce was the work of a saint, but it had nurtured so many geniuses who had reached the second level of the Soul Realm, the amount of energy consumed was definitely massive. ording to Daoist Tonggus calctions, the energy used to maintain the pce alone was equivalent to thebined energy of three of his primordial spirits. Even if it was him, Daoist Tungu would not be able to support the white Jade Pce. Therefore, Daoist Tungu sighed with emotion at the mysterious and powerful White Jade Pce. Rumble! A tremor resounded. The door to the pce opened, and two or three souls drilled out from behind the door and into the be of the cultivators who were still sitting cross-legged on the white jade steps. It woke them up from their deep sleep. The White Jade Pce showed a repulsive force, forcing the cultivators to leave the white jade steps and step on theke water to return to the shore. The White Jade Pce is going to be closed for the time being... Daoist tonggu picked up the Fish Basket and said with a smile. Then, he turned around and left the bank of Beiluo Lake, preparing to find a ce to roast the fat fish he caught. As the brilliant light flowed, Beiluo city once again became noisy. The closure of the White Jade Pce made many cultivators who had not yet reached the peak of true immortal realm feel somewhat depressed. They had bitterly cultivated in order to be able to enter the white Jade Pce once, but they had not expected.., the White Jade Pce had actually closed. They watched as theke water once again surged into the sky. The mysterious white jade pce slowly sank to the bottom of theke under the gazes of everyone. The tyrannical aura that enveloped the entire northern Luo city disappeared at this moment. The northern Luo City once again reverted to its ordinary appearance. The saint ruins have sunk to the bottom of theke. Perhaps, one day, this saint ruins will open again. When that timees, we must be Mystic Immortals and have the qualifications to enter the ruins. I heard that after entering the ruins, one can understand ones true heart, which will be of great help to their future cultivation. Many mystic immortal expertscultivation bases have increased rapidly after they came out of the pce. Since the third Prince of Great Xuan, Zhao Qingzhi, came out of the pce, he has now entered the realm of Golden Immortal, bing the youngest golden immortal expert in history! The cultivators conversed with each other. However, it was still difficult to conceal the appearance of northern Luo Citys prosperity and decline. Northern Luo City, which once had tens of thousands of immortals gathered together, began to decline. Streams of light swept out likeets, scattering in all directions. They were the scattered cultivation experts. And the golden origin star, the fire origin star, and the newly opened wood origin star had all be popr ces for cultivators. Perhaps it was because of the stimtion of the saint ruins, more and more cultivators threw their enthusiasm into cultivation. And many geniuses emerged from the five phoenixes. As the geniuses from the human ancestralnd entered the five phoenixes, the number of cultivators from the five phoenixes increased instead. Every genius from the human ancestralnd would train thirty experts for the five phoenixes. If there were no resources, it would be too difficult to train them in a short period of time. Therefore, the geniuses from the human ancestralnd would bring the resources from the human ancestralnd into the five phoenixes, they would take in disciples, train them, and invest the resources into the five phoenixes, causing more and more cultivators to be stronger and stronger. Lu fan was very satisfied with this situation because he was the biggest beneficiary. As more and more cultivators of the five phoenixes grew, the amount of spiritual energy that Lu fan could get would increase. The level of immortal martial arts of the five phoenixes would also slowly increase. The immortal essence of the five phoenixes became more and more stable, and the Little Raindragon that cultivated with the immortal essence had unknowingly be stronger. Lu fan was happy and rxed. The fate tower, the cultivation created by the three beast ancestor statues.. These cultivation holy grounds made the five Phoenix cultivators chase after them crazily. Therefore, the current Lu fan felt very rxed. Being able to be stronger while lying down, that was what he was talking about. Of course, going from the twelfth level to the thirteenth level of Qi refinement was not as simple as he had imagined. Vaguely, Lu fan seemed to have felt a bottleneck. However, Lu fan did not mind. He would think about it when the bottleneck was reached. Right now, he had not even filled up the required amount of spiritual qi. It was too early to think about all this. With the support of the time array, time passed in an orderly manner. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed. The cultivators among the five phoenixes were all working hard in their cultivation. Zhu Long had long entered the great Luo immortal realm. She wasprehending the yin-yang profound. Because there was no beast ancestor statue to help herprehend it, Zhu Longs improvement was rather slow. However, her yin-yang profound had also reached 40% . After mastering 80% of the profound meaning, she could break through to the quasi-sage realm. The current Zhu Long was still a littlecking. Apart from Zhu Long, Tantai Xuan and Lu Jiulian had also broken through to the Great Luo Immortal realm a thousand years ago. However, after a thousand years, their cultivation had improved very slowly. This was even when Tantai Xuan had reached the second level of the Soul Realm. Originally, Tantai Xuan wasprehending the fire source profound meaning. He cultivated the fire of karma. However, eight hundred years ago, Tantai Xuan felt that the fire source profound meaning was not suitable for him. Because his progress was too slow, he sat in front of the sea of bitterness alone for four hundred years, he studied the life and death profound meaning. After that, he studied 10% of the life and death profound meaning every 100 years. Now, he grasped 40% of the life and death profound meaning. Lu Jiulian was good at all kinds of profound meanings and his mastery was not weak either. Both were around 40% . Other than these three great Luo Immortals, the five phoenixes had given birth to two great Luo Immortals in the past thousand years. One was Sima Qingshan, who had drawn into the Dao. The profound meaning he studied was the wood source profound meaning. It was ordinary and ordinary. In the eyes of many great Luo Immortals, it was very inconspicuous and low-key. The other was Bai Qingniao, who had used the fire source profound meaning to be a great luo immortal. In the past thousand years, he had grasped 60% of the fire source profound meaning! He was almost on par with Luo Yang, the Peerless Heavens favorite of the ancestralnd of the human race. He had stunned the world. The five phoenixes were gradually bing stronger. From the initial stage of bing an immortal martial artist, they could not be considered weak immortal martial artists. Time was still moving at a leisurely pace. The five phoenixes were also slowly bing stronger. It was as if there was arge hand pushing all the cultivators in the five phoenixes forward steadily. .. Elemental world. The Endless Sea of fire churned, and the sound of cracking could be heard. In the next moment, a terrifying pressure turned into a huge wave that rolled over. Then, the three elemental gods emitted three-colored lusters and floated above the Sea of fire. The wood elemental god, the Water Elemental God, and the Earth Elemental God, the three elemental gods, looked solemnly at the body of the fire elemental god that was bathing in the Sea of fire. They could see that there was a crack on the body of the fire elemental god. The space between his brows cracked open, as if the aura of life was disappearing. The emperor once said that the fire elemental God did not die. His primordial spirit was only sealed, but... now it seems that the fire elemental god... is dead. His primordial spirit waspletely extinguished, and the connection between his body and his primordial spirit was severed. That is why his be split open. The wood elemental god was quite knowledgeable about life force. The other two elemental gods sighed. Its a pity that an elemental god died so noiselessly in our godfiend race... They had never imagined that the fire elemental God would die so tragically after making a trip to the world ruins. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, a golden light exploded, causing the Sea of fire to stop rolling. The golden light dissipated, and a human figure appeared. The gold elemental god hovered in the air with a star map in his hand. His gaze swept past the fire elemental Gods body, which hadpletely lost all signs of life. Dead? Yes, dead,the wood elemental God said. The humans have harmed an elemental god like us. We... must take revenge! The Gold Elemental Gods body emanated an endless aura of ruthlessness. The Elemental God is the ruler of the fire elemental world. The humans have killed our ruler. We will definitely retaliate! Gather all the gods of the fire elemental world and attack the ancestralnds of the humans together! Exterminate the human race! A mighty voice rang out from the mouth of the Gold Elemental God. Immediately, the entire fire elemental world began to boil and explode. Boom! Boom! Boom! A zing pir of fire shot up into the sky. After it dissipated, three gods that were condensed from mes released a terrifying aura. Three powerfulte-stage heavenly god-ranked gods. Not only that, the heavenly god-ranked gods roared. The great dao-ranked and immortal-ranked gods also roared. Revenge for the Fire Elemental God! The fire elemental gods exploded with unprecedented cohesiveness. In the void. The wood, water, and earth elemental gods looked at the gold elemental God in surprise. Is this aplete deration of war against the Human Race? Are you crazy? The human race still has saints guarding the depths of the primordial universe. If we exterminate the human race, arent we afraid of the Human Saints causing trouble? The water elemental god frowned. Just dont exterminate the human race. Just kill the human experts and leave the weak human race to continue reproducing. The Gold Elemental God said indifferently. Turning the human race into a small race in the primordial universe, isnt this what we have been doing all along? Moreover, the human saints are the most reasonable. It was the human race who killed the elemental god of our gods first... We are just taking revenge. ording to the humans, we had a good reason. The Gold Elemental God sneered. Then, with a wave of his hand, he unfolded the star map. This is the location of the star mark where the fire elemental god was imprisoned. Not far from this location is the ancestralnd of the humans. This means that this new immortal martial world is very important to the ancestralnd of the humans... The ancestralnd of the human race used to be unbreakable, but now, there is a breakthrough. And this breakthrough was the new Immortal Martial World. The Gold Elemental God gathered the other three elemental gods and conspired together. Since they had decided to do it, they naturally had no way out. Moreover, even if we dont have this excuse, we cant just sit back and watch the human race continue to grow stronger. We still want to attack the ancestralnd of the human race... After all, the three ancestral beast statues have fallen into the hands of the human race. What does this mean? It means that in the future, the human race will very likely produce many quasi-saints or saints... in the end, they will exterminate our godfiend race. This is a race war. If you dont exterminate the human race, the human race might exterminate you. A cold voice rang out from the mouth of the Gold Elemental God. The other elemental gods were silent. They understood that the gold elemental god was right. The godfiend and the human race were like fire and water. They could no longer be reconciled. The humans had killed countless gods, and the gods had also killed countless humans. This was a blood feud. Only experts at the level of the Emperor and saint could bnce each other. The experts below them could only be killed! Only those who survived had the right to continue developing. And... The Gold Elemental Gods lips curled up slightly, his gaze sweeping over every elemental god. This time, we have the support of the Emperor. The elemental godspupils constricted when he said this, and they no longer had any objections. Weng.. The Gold Elemental Godnded in front of the fire elemental Gods corpse. Then, he raised his hand. Bits of golden threads extended out, like living thread worms, drilling into the fire elemental Gods body. What are you doing? The Water Elemental God asked. Refining his corpse into a puppet and making him personally seek revenge on the humans... before he dies, he will definitely have an endless amount of resentment to vent. The gold elemental God said calmly. The hearts of the other elemental gods could not help but sink. They looked at the fire elemental god with an inexplicable sense of sorrow. It was too tragic to be refined into a puppet after death. However, the gold elemental god seemed to have a connection with the emperor. Since the Emperor did not say anything, they would not meddle in other peoples business. The god-demon token was soon spread. The gods and demons of the five elemental worlds were mobilized. Like a ck cloud, they gathered in the starry sky. There was a terrifying power brewing and engulfing everything. .. The ck-and-white Empress left the realm ruins and walked slowly in the starry sky. But she was extremely fast. Everything around her passed by like lightning. Suddenly, she stopped. She pinched the furry ck-and-white beast. Take a good sniff. Do you still remember the pale-faced young man youve always wanted to eat? Ill let you eat him if you find him. The ck-and-white Empress looked at the starry sky around her, which didnt seem to have much difference. She was a little dazzled, so she simply asked the ck-and-white beast directly. She was a road-blind. The starry sky was so big, but they all looked the same. How was she supposed to find him. Although she could choose to deduce, once she did, it would definitely rm that person. She didnt dare, so she chose to let the ck-and-white beaste. Raising it for a hundred billion days, she could use it for a while. Under the ck-and-white Beasts furry fur, there was a big nose sticking out. It sniffed fiercely in the starry sky, causing a terrifying storm and huge waves. The ck-and-white empress was talking about the Azure Dragon. The ck-and-white beast also had a deep memory of the Azure Dragon. Therefore, after sniffing fiercely, it pointed in a direction. The ck-and-white Empresss graceful body instantly swayed like water waves, and she quickly walked in that direction. With the ck-and-white Beasts guidance, the ck-and-white Empress did not take the wrong path again. She silently traveled through the starry sky. Soon, she arrived in front of the ninth heaven. Oh? A human quasi-saint. Her primordial spirit swept past and sensed the mysterious old man blocking the entrance to the ninth heaven. A quasi-saint blocking the road was still somewhat troublesome. If it was before her cultivation base had recovered from devouring the wood origin beast ancestor statue, she might have felt that it was a bit troublesome. But now, it was fine. The space rippled and seemed to be rippling. The ck and white empress carried the ck and white beast and walked towards the entrance to the ninth heaven. The mysterious Cang Old Man didnt seem to feel it and didnt react at all. The ck and white empress carried the ck and white beast and walked straight towards him. The ck-and-white Beast held by the ck-and-white Queen was very naughty. When passing by, it stretched out a paw and patted the old mans head. The old mans hair stood on end! Who hit him? I looked around and there was no one there. Is it that Bastard Tungu again? Xuan Cang old man muttered a sentence, for a time, the heart can not help but anger from the heart. He originally thought that since Daoist Tonggu was injured, he would just give in. However, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Youre injured, and thats why you attacked me? Sooner orter, he would have to reason with Daoist Tonggu. The ck and white empress also felt speechless and almost exposed herself. Then, she pinched the ck and white beast and looked at it indifferently. The ck and white eyes became colder and colder. It was as if the ck-and-white beast was going to be skinned and boiled in the next moment. The ck-and-white beast curled up and trembled continuously. He didnt dare to hide anymore. If he kept hiding, he would be a grandson! Compared to thete-stage quasi-sage old man Xuan Cang, Daoist Tonggus senses were clearly sharper. When the ck-and-white Empress stepped into the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Daoist Tonggu, who was fishing in the northern Luo Lake for his retirement, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat, as if a supreme crisis had descended. The ck and white empress was a creature of primordial chaos, a creature of primordial chaos that could bepared to the Divine Devil Emperor. The pressure and threat she brought was enormous. Daoist Tonggu hurriedly put down the fishing rod in his hand. With a sh, he appeared in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The Daoist robe on his body fluttered in the wind. He took it out and flicked it. The space between Daoist Tonggus brows instantly split open, and an eyeball appeared. Heavenly Eye divine ability! When Daoist Tonggu used his divine ability, under the sweep of his primordial spirit, all abnormalities could not be hidden. Soon, Daoist Tonggu saw it. Somewhere in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The first thing he saw was a long leg that was as smooth as jade that was faintly discernible in the hem of his long dress. Then, he continued upwards.. It was a ball of ck and white furry meat that was about toe out. Daoist Tonggu was stunned. Then, a pair of ck and white eyes appeared in the Sky Eye, cold and indifferent. What a familiar pair of eyes. Daoist Tonggu couldnt help but Shiver. Holy shit.. It was her! What a Hot Woman! She actually came knocking on his door? ! Daoist Tonggu hurriedly put away the sky eye, his whole body covered in cold sweat. ck and white empress! A Chaos creature in the world ruins, a chaos creature that could bepared to a divine devil emperor or a human saint.. Why wasnt this big shot staying in her pce? Why did hee to the five phoenixes? ! Daoist Tonggu felt that things were about to get out of hand. It was hard to tell which side this woman was on. Wait... Could it be that this woman is here to look for the bamboo girl? Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath. He felt that this possibility was very high. If Zhu Longs eyes were open, they would be ck and white. And the eyes of the ck and white empress were originally ck and white... Now, the truth was about to be revealed! Scram. The ck and white empress was iparably cold. Her indifferent voice exploded in Daoist Tonggus ears. Alright. Daoist Tungu wasnt angry. He smiled and said before returning to the five phoenixes. If she told him to scram, scram. What he was most afraid of was that this woman wanted to kill him to silence him. A saint level existence. Daoist Tungu felt that if he didnt know what was good for him, he might really be silenced. After Daoist Tungu left. The ck and white empress didnt mind. She hugged the ck and white beast and walked out with her slender legs. A gentle breeze blew against the hem of her dress. Then, she disappeared into the five Phoenix starry sky as if she had teleported. She reappeared once again in the five Phoenix Continent. She restrained her aura and was like an ordinary woman. However, that peerless beauty was destined to make her extraordinary. The ce where she descended was the imperial capital of Great Xuan. She stood on the bustling streets and was surrounded by pedestrians. The ck-and-white empress frowned. The noise entered her ears instantly. However, the people around her were shocked by the beauty of the ck-and-white Empress and the noise was endless. Many self-proimed schrs wanted to go up and strike up a conversation. However, the ck and White Empresscold temperament persuaded countless people to leave. There was nothing interesting about a group of mortals. The ck and white empress raised her head, and her deep gaze looked towards the north, towards the direction of Buzhou Peak. There... was a familiar aura there. Girl. The ck and white empress couldnt help but smile. She nced around and saw that she was surrounded by a crowd of mortals. As she smiled, it was as if her eyes were about to pop out. The ck-and-white empress raised her red lips and threw out a small fur ball, the ck-and-white beast. Roar! ! ! The ck-and-white beast immediately turned into a huge object andnded on the ground. It roared fiercely in all directions. The group of mortals were scared out of their wits. The ck-and-white empress floated up andnded on the ck-and-white beast. She did not care about the mortals and pointed in the direction of Buzhou Peak. The ck-and-white beast immediately pounded its chest and roared. Then, it smashed its heavy fist onto the ground. Its body soared into the sky and transformed into a stream of light. When it crashed down again. It was at the foot of Buzhou Peak. Sitting on the back of the ck-and-white beast, the Empresss posture waszy. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the peak of the mountain. At the peak of Buzhou Peak. Zhu Long, who was sitting cross-legged on the green stone, suddenly trembled. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and she opened her eyes somewhat uncontrobly. She looked down the mountain. The gazes of both parties instantly collided. PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 638 - do I, Lu Pingan, look like I’m living off a woman?

Chapter 638: Chapter 638, do I, Lu Pingan, look like Im living off a woman?

On the ind in the center of theke. Lu Fan, who was thinking about the extremelyplicated chess game in front of him, suddenly frowned slightly. He looked up and saw a stream of light falling rapidly on the vast sea. With his hands on his waist, he swung his horsetail whisk and stepped on the waves towards the ind in the center of theke. Brother Lu! Its bad! Daoist tonggu shouted with his hands on his waist. Lu fan was stunned. He didnt quite understand what Daoist Tonggu was up to? Over the years, he had seen what Daoist Tonggu did in the Five Phoenixes. Lu fanpletely understood that this quasi-saint from the ancestralnd of the human race was actually a real... Joker. He would pretend to be a beggar and beg in a small city in the five phoenixes. If he met a talented youth, he would follow him and say whether he wanted to learn a secret manual or not. He only wanted five steamed buns. Lu fan did not know whether tough or cry because he could not understand this kind of bad taste. However, Lu fan also admired Daoist Tong Gus character. As a human quasi-saint, he could actually walk among the human cities as a beggar. After all, bing a beggar was not a glorious thing. On the streets.., he would receive a lot of eye rolls. As for eye rolls, Daoist Tong Gu did not care at all. Lu fan was deep in thought. Perhaps this was a kind of soul level practice. Daoist Tungus soul level was even stronger than Lu Fans. Daoist Tungus behavior should also be a kind of heart training. Outside the Lake Heart Ind. Ning Zhao floated out with a gentle smile on her face. Sister Ning Zhao, quickly let me see brother Lu. Something big has really happened. Daoist Tonggu said. Ningzhao was as gentle as water. With a wave of her hand, a wine cup appeared in her hand. Daoist Tonggu smiled. Sister Ningzhao is so considerate. She always has wine to drink every time shees. Young masters orders,Ningzhao said with a smile. Oh right, sister. This old Daoist wont have any bad intentions toward brother Lu. Just let me in. Brother Lus old lover is here to look for him. This is a big deal! Daoist Tong Gu reached out to take the wine cup and downed it in one gulp. The gentle smile on Ning Zhaos face instantly disappeared. Young Masters Old Lover? Thats right. Daoist Tong Gu wiped his mouth. This wine is not bad. Sister, did you brew it recently? Give this old Daoist another cup. Its gone. Ning Zhaos expression sank as she turned around. Daoist Tong Gu was dumbfounded. How could this sister change her face so easily? However, he didnt think too much about it. He entered the Lake Heart Ind and headed straight for the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Brother Lu. Daoist Tonggus eyes immediately lit up when he saw Lu fan, who was still ying chess. Your Old Lover is here. Hes preparing to go to Buzhou Peak to look for the bamboo girl. Daoist Tonggu hurriedly said. Then, he winked at Lu fan, his eyes shining. That woman is very powerful. If you can keep her, she will be of great help to the human race. Brother Lu, do you want to consider selling your looks? Lu fan was speechless. Speak properly. What Old Lover? Lu fan asked. The ck-and-white empress... She is the woman in the world ruins, a powerful existenceparable to human saints. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The ck-and-white Empress? No wonder he felt that a powerful aura had bypassed the time array and entered the five phoenixes. It was her. What was she doing here? Was she looking for Zhu Long? There was a high possibility. Lu fan couldnt help but feel a sense of danger.. Zhu Long was, after all, the little cotton-padded jacket he had taken a fancy to. Daoist Tonggu saw the change in Lu fans expression. He was conflicted and had mixed feelings, mixed with feelings of sincerity. He was instantly filled with emotion. Heh, a man.. Brother, take it easy. This woman... is very powerful. Do you think... You can pull her into the human camp? To be honest, I really admire your ability, brother Lu. If I had your body, I would definitely use the advantage of my body... Daoist Tonggu said with a smile. What did this old Daoist mean? Did he mean that he wanted Lu Pingan to be his mistress? Was He, Lu Pingan, that kind of person? ! The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. He was toozy to talk too much to him. His mind moved. The space profound surged. The thousand des chair moved slowly and pierced through it. Since the other party hade to find him, Lu fan could no longer sit idly by. It was time to pay the other party a visit. Daoist Tonggu narrowed his eyes and followed Lu Fans space fluctuation. He stepped into it and followed. .. On Buzhou Peak. Zhu Longs eyshes fluttered. She felt as if she couldnt control herself. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman below. She was a graceful and elegant woman with a unique and indescribable temperament. Zhu Longs aura couldnt be controlled. Who Was She? Zhu long blinked her eyes and frowned. Her expression was cold and solemn. The unknown would bring about an inexplicable fear. However, Zhu Long did not feel too terrifying a killing intent from this woman. The other party did not have any killing intent towards her. In fact... there was even a hint of gentleness. This made Zhu long very puzzled. At the foot of Buzhou Peak. The ck and white beast beneath the ck and white empress suddenly stood up. Itsrge eyes were filled with confusion and astonishment as it looked at the young girl, Zhu Long, who was at the peak of Buzhou Peak. The ck-and-white empress floated down and stepped on the stone stairs of Buzhou Peak. Her slender legs were faintly discernible between her slit dress, and she smiled. The bloodline connection would not be faked. When Zhu long stepped into the great Luo immortal realm, her will would automatically appear in Zhu Longs will space. This was something she had never expected. That was why she had always wanted to find Zhu long. Now, she had finally found her. Step by step, she stepped up the stairs. Buzhou peak contained a powerful pressure, but this pressure could not pose any threat to the ck and white empress. Previously, when the ck and white empress was injured, she cut off her connection with the outside world. When she re-established her connection, she sensed zhu long. This made the ck and white empress somewhat regretful that she had note to find Zhu long quickly. She was afraid that this girl had taken the wrong path, whether it was in cultivation or in other areas. Hula.. Suddenly. The Heavenly Dao tree on the opposite side of Buzhou Peak swayed. It was as if a branch had suddenlyshed down. PA! On the stone stairs of Buzhou Peak, a terrifying force was drawn out. The ck and white empresss slender legs instantly stopped, and her graceful figure swayed slightly. The ck and white beast that had its head buried in following behind her instantly rose up, and as if fawning over her, it disyed an extremely fierce posture. It was as if it was asking the ck-and-white empress if she wanted him to take action and bite through this tree. The ck-and-white empress turned around and nced at the Heavenly Dao tree, only to see a blurry face appear on the Heavenly Dao Tree. Oh? Theres still a person sealed inside this tree? It seems like its about to merge with this tree? The ck-and-white Empressred lips curled up, showing great interest. She nced at the Heavenly Dao tree and felt that the Heavenly Dao tree was swaying, as if it was protecting something. Lusting after that girl? Ha... Its rare for me toe to that persons territory. I Wont start a massacre so easily. Since thats the case, Ill let you stay for a little longer. The ck and white empress chuckled. She flicked her slender finger lightly. Instantly, a terrifying ck and white energy twined around the Heavenly Dao tree. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The seal on the Heavenly Dao tree was strengthened once again. Li Sansi, who was about to break free from the Heavenly Dao Tree, wanted to cry but had no tears. What a ruthless woman! However, after struggling for a while, he realized that he was unable to break free. The Heavenly Dao Trees restrictions had be too tight. Or it could be said that his strength level was too weakpared to this woman. The ck and white empress looked at the struggling Heavenly Dao tree and immediately covered her mouth andughed. This was a test of willpower. If she could really break free from the Heavenly Dao Trees restraints, she could still consider giving this spiritual young man a chance. After that, the ck-and-white empress no longer paid attention to the Heavenly Dao tree. She swayed her body and walked towards the peak of Buzhou Peak step by step. Her speed was not fast, and she did not reach the peak in one step. Her state of mind was very calm, neither anxious nor impatient. The crisp sound of footsteps lingered in the middle of the Buzhou Peak. All was silent. Zhu long sat on the green rock, quietly watching. Finally, when the ck and white empress approached the peak of the mountain, her face gradually became clearer in Zhu Longs eyes. The connection between their bloodlines also became more and more intimate. Its you. Zhu long remembered this aura, as well as this pair of eyes. That was when she had broken through to the Great Luo immortal realm. It had appeared in her mind and almost interfered with her breakthrough. She had not expected that the other party would actually appear here. Zhu long inexplicably became somewhat nervous and vignt. The ck and white Empresss eyes carried some gentleness as she ascended the mountain peak and appeared at the top of Buzhou Peak. Looking around, she saw a small piece of heaven and earth. It was a piece of green stone. It was quiet and peaceful. Zhu long sat cross-legged on the bluestone. She was as quiet and beautiful as an autumn leaf, causing people to love her. The ck and white empress was filled with emotions. This was the ce where the little girl had lived for so many years. It was the ce where she grew up. Who are you? Zhu long asked. The ck and white empress did not directly reveal her identity. She was elegant and had an extremely noble temperament. She strolled to the side of the bluestone and sat down. Leaning against the bluestone, she looked at Zhu long with her ck and white eyes. Youve grown so much. Fortunately, you didnt grow too far, and your cultivation base didnt go down the wrong path. Not Bad... The ck and white empressughed. In an instant, the entire peak of Buzhou seemed to bloom with the warmth of spring. The ck and white empress raised her hand. Her slender hand was iparably white, and her skin was tender. She wanted to gently caress Zhu Longs head. Zhu long originally thought that she would resist, but for some reason, she didnt Dodge. She allowed the womans hand to fall on her head, caressing and caressing it. There was a unique feeling, and peace spread throughout Zhu Longs body. Tell me about what will happen to you in the future. Forget it, Ille and See for myself. The ck and white empress opened her mouth. She wanted to ask Zhu long about it, but after thinking about it, she shook her head and did it herself. Zhu long still had some resistance toward her, so she did not mind. She had personally appeared here just to see Zhu long and see if she was doing well. Now that Zhu Long was doing well, she was very satisfied. A fallen leaf floated over. The ck-and-white empress extended two slender fingers and caught the falling leaf. In the next moment, a mysterious primordial spirit fluctuation swept over. The veins on the leaf mped between the two fingers seemed toe alive. They were constantly trembling as if they were interweaving with a picture scroll. The fallen leaf turned into particles and dispersed. On the peak of Buzhou Peak, a gust of wind seemed to be blowing. Under the blowing of the wind, a blurry image appeared. In the image, it was the scene of Zhu long living on the peak of Buzhou Peak all these years. It was as if someone had pressed the speed-up button, and it was ying rapidly. The ck and white empress gently stroked Zhu long as she looked at these scenes. She saw Zhu long when she was a little girl. She sawughter, saw blood, and also saw killing.. Zhu Longs growth was not lonely. After a long time, it was as if a movie had been screened. The ck and white empresseyes became gentler. Fortunately, you didnt suffer too much here. The ck and white empress smiled. Zhu long looked at the woman and didnt say anything. However, she understood that this woman didnt have any ill intentions towards her. The ck and white empress talked a lot with Zhu long. It was as if they were best friends chatting in the middle of the night. Of course, most of the time, it was the ck and white empress who spoke. Zhu long listened quietly. She was a quiet girl to begin with. The ck and white beast turned into a Furball and was drowsy. Ity on the ground and pulled its ws. Immediately, countless fallen leaves gathered into a fallen leaf quilt, covering its furry body. Compared to the dark and lifeless ce in the Realm Ruins, Buzhou Peak was toofortable for the ck and white beast. While the ck and white empress was chatting with Zhu Long. In the distance of Buzhou Peak, space power Upanishad was spreading. Lu Fans figure appeared behind the space. He was sitting on the thousand des chair. His white robe was as white as snow, and he looked like an immortal. He looked at the ck and white empress who was chatting happily with Zhu long and didnt go out to disturb her. Behind him, Daoist Tong Gu also let out a sigh of relief. I thought something bad would happen. For example, this woman wants to snatch the bamboo girl or something. This woman is a professional. Daoist Tonggu said seriously. Forget it, let them have a good chat. Lu fan did not interrupt. Feeling something, his gaze swept towards the Heavenly Dao tree. Looking at the Heavenly Dao tree strengthened by the ck and white empress... Lu fan could not help but be speechless. This was great, this was a seal strengthened by a saint-level powerhouse. It would take a long time to break it. However, if Li Sansi could really break the seal ande out, his strength should have reached a very powerful level. Just as Daoist Tonggu was full of gossip thoughts... Suddenly, a jade pendant on Daoist Tonggus waist floated up. His expression immediately changed. After greeting Lu fan, he left in a hurry and disappeared. .. At the entrance of the Nine Heavens Passage. Old Man Xuan Cang was sitting cross-legged in silence. Suddenly, his mind trembled and a terrifying and oppressive aura suddenly pressed down on him. He frowned and looked up. His eyes seemed to shoot out lightning as they shot out across the starry sky. In the depths of the starry sky, he saw the bright aurora rapidly approaching. The appearance of this Aurora gave Old Man Xuan Cang a great pressure! He suddenly stood up from the entrance of the passageway. Gods? ! Boom Boom Boom! The sound of space being torn apart resounded. Dense mes burned in the starry sky. The God of fire elements mountain-like body walked in the starry sky. With each step, his powerful aura seemed to be able to shatter many immemorial stars. God of fire element! The world of fire element is attacking the world? When Old Man Xuan Cang saw this scene, his pupils immediately shrank. Then, he swept his gaze once again and used his heavenly eye to the extreme. He saw that in other directions of the ancient starry sky, the gods of the world of water element, the world of wood element, the world of metal element, and the world of Earth element had all appeared. This scene caused the ck-haired old mans hair to stand on end. Theyve been exposed! The position of the five phoenixes has beenpletely exposed... perhaps, even the matter of the three ancestral beast statues in the five phoenixes has been exposed. The ck-haired old man felt a great pressure. He immediately crushed the jade talisman on his waist. This was amunication talisman, a method specially used to establish contact with the quasi-saints of the human ancestralnd. In the current situation, Old Man Xuan Cang had no choice but to crush themunication talisman. After all, what kind of terrifying result would the attack of the five elemental worlds bring? The five phoenixes might not even have time to resist before they were annihted! Crazy! Old Man Xuan Cang gritted his teeth. The Human Saints were stationed in the depths of the archaic universe, fighting for the time for the human race to catch their breath. This also made the gods and demons not dare to annihte the human race on arge scale. However, something unexpected happened this time. Perhaps it was because they had snatched away the three beast ancestor statues that they had thoroughly enraged the gods and devils, causing them to feel a sense of danger. The other party wouldnt give the human race too much time to catch their breath and actuallyunched an attack. However, Old Man Xuan Cang didnt have any regrets. The Beast ancestor statues had fallen into the hands of the human race. This was the foundation for the rise of the human race. If they didnt have the beast ancestor statues, it would be very difficult for the human race to nurture and be powerful. They would even be constantly suppressed and suppressed by the gods and devils. In the end, they might even be exterminated by the God race. And now, the human race had the opportunity to grow strong. The God and demon race couldnt sit still anymore. They attacked tyrannically, wanting to exterminate the human race. Therefore, it was impossible for them to regret. The only thing they couldnt ept was that the human race wasnt strong enough. Because they werent strong enough, the God and demon race would bully them unscrupulously. Taking a deep breath, old man Xuan Cang stood up. Step by step, he walked out of the passage of the Ninth Heaven. The gods and demons of the elemental world were very powerful, but the humans were not easy to bully. After crushing the Jade Talisman, the news of the ninth heaven being attacked soon spread to the ancestralnd of the humans. Xiaoyao Zi, who was sitting cross-legged at the peak of the void, frowned slightly. With a wave of his hand, an image appeared in the starry sky. The fire elemental world is attacking the world... could it be that the beast ancestor statue has been exposed? Even carefree child felt the same way at the first moment. The beast ancestor statue can not be allowed to return to the godfiend race... This is the foundation for the rise of the human race. If it is forced to return the beast ancestor statue, then the backbone of the human race will be broken. We can not return it. Carefree Childs gaze was cold and solemn. In the next moment, his primordial spirits will spread out in a vast and mighty manner. Buzz.. Seven quasi-saints of the human race appeared in the void. Regardless of whether they were in seclusion or meditating, they all appeared in front of carefree child. A great battle is about to begin. The four of you quasi-saints will head over to support profound azure and archaic... if you really cant beat them, just maintain the Saint Array. However, we cant let our guard down. The ancestralnd of the human race is also the key. I will guard the ancestralnd and protect it. Xiao Yaozi quickly gave the order. Okay. The four human quasi-saints who were called didnt hesitate and immediately agreed. They also knew that the current five phoenixes were no less important than the ancestralnd of the human race. After all, the importance of the three ancestral beast statues was extraordinary. Moreover, Daoist Tonggu had just sent back news that there was a saint relic among the five phoenixes. It was said that it could cultivate the soul level of cultivators. This shocked the quasi-saints. The improvement of the soul level was very important. Entering the second level of the soul was the most important thing to be a quasi-saint. There were many geniuses in the human race who had grasped eighty percent of the profound meaning. However, because their soul level was not high enough, they could not be a quasi-saint. If this relic proved to be true, how many experts would be born in the ancestralnd of the human race. However, they still needed to consider whether this relic was real or not. Were leaving. The quasi-saints. Xiaoyao zi nodded solemnly. I wish you all a victorious return. A victorious return. The four quasi-saints smiled brightly. Then, they tore open the void, stepped into it, and crossed the starry sky. The ancestralnd of the human race had migrated before. Now, it wasnt far from the five phoenixes. If they used their great abilities to cross the starry sky, they would arrive in about three days. Xiaoyao zi looked at the quasi-saints who had disappeared. The sorrow between his brows did not rx. He nced at the remaining three quasi-saints and smiled warmly. Next, Ill have to trouble everyone with the important task of protecting the ancestralnd of the human race. Xiaoyao zi said. Everyone has a responsibility to protect the ancestralnd. In fact, we would rather go to the five phoenixes and fight against the FIENDGODS. A female quasi-saint said with a smile. Xiaoyao zi nodded as well. The human ancestralnd is protected by the peerless killing array of the saints. The gods and demons would definitely not dare to invade it... Its mainly the five phoenixes. A quasi-saint sighed. Indeed, the current five phoenixes were the most dangerous. Xiaoyao zi actually felt the same way, but he kept feeling that something was wrong. It was as if an invisible danger was enveloping him. He looked at the boundless starry sky and the deathly silent void outside the human ancestralnd. He narrowed his eyes. Cheer up. The five phoenixes are important, but the chaos immortal domain is also very important. We can not afford to lose it. Xiaoyao zi said. He stood in the starry sky, his green robes fluttering in the wind. Time passed by little by little. A treasured mirror appeared in Xiaoyao Zis hand. The mirror reflected the battle scene of the five phoenixes, causing Xiaoyao Zis mind to gradually shift to the Battle of the five phoenixes. .. In the void. A huge and strange beast floated in the air. The belly of the beast was huge, as if it could swallow the sun and moon. And within the belly of the beast, there were thousands of gods and devils floating. The Gold Elemental God, Wood Elemental God, Earth Elemental God, and Water Elemental God, four elemental gods were gathered here. The human ancestralnds quasi-saints have sent four to support the five phoenixes... The wood elemental God said. Then, he couldnt help but fall silent. They nned to send the army of the fire elemental world to besiege the five phoenixes to lure away the quasi-saints of the human ancestralnd and create conditions for them to attack the human ancestralnd. However, they didnt expect the effect to be so good. The Gold Elemental Gods expression was also very strange. The human race... values this new immortal warrior too much, right? Could it be that this new immortal martial has some secrets that we dont know about? The Gold Elemental God said. Could it be that there is a beast ancestor statue located in that new Immortal Martial World? The Water Elemental God guessed as she spoke. Her guess instantly caused the other elemental godseyes to light up. They felt that this possibility was extremely high. Forget it... If there really is a beast ancestor statue in the five phoenixes, then after we break through the human ancestralnd, we can just turn around and attack the five phoenixes. The beast ancestor statue... can be considered the purpose of our attack this time. The Gold Elemental God said. Control the Kun realm beast to approach the human ancestralnd. This Kun realm beast came from the depths of the chaos. It is an offensive weapon given to us by the emperor. We are hidden within its belly. Unless a saint activates his sensing divine ability, the human race will not be able to sense our position. Get closer to the ancestralnd of the humans. Take advantage of its unprepared state and break through the defense line before Xiaoyao Zi can fully activate the Saint Killing Formation! As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the Kun Realm Beasts belly turned grim. Rumble! In the starry sky. The giant beast was like a giant whale that was slowly heading in the direction of the human ancestralnd, the chaos origin immortal realm. Xiaoyao Zi, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, suddenly focused. He raised his head and looked at the Kun Realm Beast. As he watched the Kun realm beast continuously approach him, Xiaoyao zi vaguely sensed that something was wrong. A Cosmic Beast? No, this is the human ancestralnd. Even a quasi-saint level cosmic beast might not dare to approach it... Somethings Wrong! Xiaoyao zi immediately made a judgment. At the next moment, he waved his hand, and a small bronze sword floated up from his palm. Saint heaven-destroying array, Rise! Rumble! The moment Xiaoyao Zi reacted, the elemental gods on the belly of the Kun Sector Beast focused their gazes. Weve been seen through! Kill! Boom! The Kun Sector Beasts mouth suddenly opened wide, as if it was venting the Milky Way. One after another, the gods flew out of the Kun Sector Beasts mouth and expanded with the wind. Xiaoyao Zis pupils constricted when he saw this scene. He raised the mirror and saw that the Fiendgod Army reflected in the mirror had instantly copsed when the human quasi-saint reinforcements arrived. As for the fire elemental god, he was easily suppressed like a walking corpse! Fire Elemental God... puppet? ! A diversion? ! Cunning Fiendgod! Xiaoyao zi immediately roared. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Light exploded as three human quasi-saints appeared by Xiaoyao Zis side. Four elemental gods had already appeared, stretching across the starry sky. One heavenly god-ranked Fiendgod after another was like a huge interweaving, enveloping the entire archaic starry sky. Oppressive, oppressive. The three human quasi-saintsexpressions became somewhat unsightly. The fiendgods had appeared silently near the human ancestralnd? Nearly a hundred empyrean gods and four Elemental Gods.. It would be difficult for them to activate the saint killing array before the fiendgods attacked. Without the protection of the array, the human ancestralnd would definitely be breached! Suddenly. Xiaoyao Zi took out a cloth bag and threw it at a quasi-saint of the human race. This is the heaven and Earth Qiankun bag left behind by the saint. It has refined a top-tier high-level martial world, and it is enough to carry all the living beings in the chaos immortal realm. Take the Qiankun bag and escape with the living beings in the ancestralnd of the human race... Xiaoyao zi immediately said. The quasi-saints expression immediately changed. Xiaoyao Zi, you want me to be a deserter? Not a deserter. I want to keep the human kindling... The other party wont give us the time to fully activate the saint killing array, so the three of us will block these gods and demons. You take the hope and kindling of the human race and leave. Leave where? Tonggu and Xuancang are both in the five phoenixes... If we organize well, we can still have a chance of survival. Then, lets go to the five Phoenixes. PS: Dazhang, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 639 - The hearts of the people are united. The starry sky is filled with ancestral lands

Chapter 639: Chapter 639. The hearts of the people are united. The starry sky is filled with ancestralnds

Archaic starry sky. Outside the nine heavens. Old Man Xuan Cangs expression gradually rxed. In the distance, the group of gods from the fire element world didnt attack. The God of fire element hid in the crowd. Although he was releasing a majestic aura, he didnt attack. Old Man Xuan Cang only thought that the other party was afraid. After all, the human race was proficient in arrays. The ancestralnd of the human race had a ughter array set up by a saint. Once the ughter array was activated, it killed nearly half a hundred heavenly god-ranked gods in one go, forcing the side of the gods back. Hence, every time the side of the gods fought, they would be afraid of the human races arrays. From Old Man Xuan Cangs point of view, since the other party knew that the five Phoenixes had three ancestral beast statues, he could guess that the human race valued the five phoenixes very much. They would definitely set up a ughter array outside the five phoenixes. Thus, these gods didnt dare to act rashly. Old Man Xuan Cang was happy to do so. After all, he had already asked for help from the human ancestralnd. He might be able to get help from the human ancestralnd very soon. With help, he naturally wasnt afraid. Time passed bit by bit. Daoist Tong Gu flew out from the five phoenixes, his expression as gloomy as water. The gods haveunched an attack? Daoist Tonggus eyes narrowed as he looked at the group of gods outside the archaic Starfield. He couldnt help but turn solemn. When he saw the fire elemental god, he frowned even more. Isnt the fire elemental Gods primordial spirit damaged? Is there... a trap inside? Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath and looked at Old Man Xuan Cang, telling him what he was thinking. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The void flickered. Soon, four human quasi-saints came striding over from the starry sky. With each step, the void waspressed. With the addition of four quasi-saints, there were six human quasi-saints outside the ninth heaven. Somethings wrong... Daoist Tonggus expression froze. Old Man Xuan Cangs aura also froze. He looked at Daoist Tonggu and seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. Daoist Tong Gus expression was as gloomy as water. He raised his hand and suddenly grabbed at the starry sky. Countless energies gathered and transformed into arge hand. Therge hand swept across the starry sky and pped towards the army of gods and demons. Powerful primordial spirit fluctuations spread out. One after another, deity-level gods and demons from the fire elemental world attacked. They also had the strength of quasi-saints. However, under Daoist Tonggus grasp, it was somewhat strenuous. Most of them are deity-level gods from the fire elemental world! Daoist Tonggus expression was extremely unsightly. He looked at the four human quasi-saints who hade to support him, not knowing what to say. We may have fallen into a trap! The gods dont even know that the five phoenixes have the ancestral beast statue. They should be here to create a diversion! Daoist Tonggu said. The expressions of old man Xuancang and the four quasi-saints who hade to support them also changed. Currently, there are only four quasi-saints like Xiaoyao Zi left in the human ancestralnd. However, Xiaoyao Zi can activate the saint killing array. With him presiding over it, it will be extremely difficult for the gods and demons to break through... A quasi-saint said with an ugly expression. They could only hope that Xiaoyao zi could defend the human ancestralnd. Boom! Daoist Tonggu made his move, and the deity-level gods and demons retaliated. The fire elemental god, who had been refined into a puppet by the gold elemental god, couldnt help but make his move at this moment. He was like a beast without a consciousness, like a fierce beast in the starry sky. The fire elemental Gods physical body was extremely powerful. At this moment, he disyed a terrifying attacking style. He led the deity-level gods and demons to attack together. Daoist Tonggu attacked and fought against the god of fire element puppet. However, Old Man Xuan Cang did not make a move. Instead, he set up an array formation that enveloped the nine heavens and the five phoenixes. Countless gods and demons streaked across the starry sky and charged towards the array formation like crazy demons. However, Old Man Xuan Cang was a quasi-saint after all. His array formation was very powerful. When it was activated, it was like a meat grinder. Many low-level gods and high-level gods were turned into dust under this array formation, and their blood dyed the nine heavens red. This ce had turned into an iparably terrifying battlefield. The remaining four quasi-saints also made their moves. They flicked their sleeves and used the universe divine ability in their sleeves. One by one, the human emperor-level experts that they had brought out from the human ancestralnd began to fight. The battle broke out in full force. Although they were worried about the situation in the ancestralnd of the human race, at this moment, the only thing they could do was to deal with the enemy in front of them. .. Five Phoenixes. Lu Fan, who was in the space crack, frowned. Daoist Tong Gu suddenly left in an extremely anxious manner. Lu fan seemed to have expected something. With a thought, his powerful primordial spirit directly crossed the five phoenixes, crossed the abyss of nothingness, and entered the ninth heaven, all the way to the end of the Ninth Heaven. Outside the tunnel at the end of the Ninth Heaven, a terrifying battle was breaking out, with numerous gods and devils fighting. Lu Fans eyes suddenly focused. Gods and Devils are here? The matter of the beast ancestor statue... has been exposed? Lu fan guessed in his heart. However, there was no time for him to think further. The current situation seemed to be getting more and more serious. In fact, it was not only Lu fan who sensed it. The terrifying battle ripples that erupted outside the tunnel had also spread into the five phoenixes. Many experts in cultivation opened their eyes one after another. In the Netherworld, Tantai Xuan opened his eyes. The monstrous karmic fire seemed to have turned into a sea of fire surging behind his back. The Life and death book was on top of his head. Tantai Xuans eyes were solemn. Those who vite the five phoenixes shall be executed! Tantai Xuan said coldly. This Day had finally arrived. He stood up and swept his primordial spirit. The entire Netherworld was filled with a whimpering sound, as if a bugle horn had been blown. Whoosh! The Sea of bitterness exploded. Blurry figures soared into the sky. These were the experts nurtured in the Netherworld, an army of messengers of death, and a mystic immortal army led by the Nine City Lords. The Golden Immortal Army could not be gathered in theherworld, but the Nine City Lords were all Golden Immortals. Tantai Xuan did not retreat, although he knew what kind of enemy he was facing. However, he still led the army and charged into the primordial space without any hesitation. Five phoenixes, we will naturally protect them. Therades of the human ancestralnd are fighting, how can we cower? Tantai Xuan said. Then, the vast and mighty underworld messenger army sent out the five phoenixes, shaking the entire world. What happened outside the Nine Heavens Passage also attracted the attention of the experts among the five phoenixes. It was not just theherworld. Lu Jiulian stood up. Tang Guo followed obediently beside him. Now, Tang Guo had also reached the golden immortal level. Her talent was not weak to begin with, and with a talented and monstrous master like Lu Jiulian, Tang Guo was under a lot of pressure, she also cultivated very diligently. With her godly monarch body, she cultivated extremely quickly. In the Land of Ascension, immortals gathered one after another. They looked respectfully at Lu Jiulian. Most of the immortals here were the patriarchs of the high martial worlds that had once reached the ninth firmament. Now, they had all be members of the five phoenixes. What should we do if an external enemy attacks? Lu Jiulian asked faintly with the green lotus sword at her waist. Fight! A deep voice reverberated between the heaven and earth. After that, the Heaven Gate opened. The Immortals who had ascended to the earth all walked out from the Heaven Gate. They soared into the sky and gathered into a torrent of immortals. It was as though they were going against the current as they charged out of the nine heavens. This was as though a bugle call was being blown. Every life star that floated in the five Phoenix Starry Sky had a profound immortal patriarch stepping out from the sky. The once-heavenly spirit tribe and the once-ninth-level heavenly saint tribe had all sent their experts to battle. They gathered into the torrent and crossed the void Abyss in a mighty manner as they charged out of the ninth-level heavenly saint tribe. The battle between the gods and demons... is also the Battle of Fate. Tian Yuan region. Du Longyang, who was standing at the top of Martial Emperor City, carried a pitch-ck martial emperor spear on his back. His ck robe fluttered as he spoke slowly. A de ray exploded in the air. One-armed ye Shoudao tore through the air and appeared with a cold and solemn expression. What wille wille. The gods and demons and the human race are irreconcble enemies. Empress ni Chunqiu and Young Master Tianxu appeared in the air. The four of them soared up into the sky. Mystic immortal powerhouses from Martial Emperor City, absolute de sect, the Heavenly Void Pce, and the Heavenly Void Pce stepped out from the air and followed behind them. Five Phoenixes appeared. Five Phoenix Continent. The overlord carried an axe and shield on his back as he charged out alone. Tang Yimo tied up the cloth belt on his arm and twisted his neck. There was not the slightest bit of fear. Instead, his battle intent was majestic. Sima Qingshan did not continue to enjoy the peace. He walked out of the wooden building. Under the worried gaze of the beautiful figure, he carried a book and scroll on his back as he slowly set out on his journey. Jiang Li, who was dressed in silver armor, led the sea race army and charged into the sky. The Monster Emperor of the demi-human race, the Heaven Wizard of the Shaman Race.. All the experts gathered and charged into the ancient starry sky. On the golden origin star. Chai Feng opened his eyes. Hes finally here. Its only a matter of time before the five phoenixes are exposed... This is the foundation for the rise of the human race in the future. The human race will naturally protect it. Golden light exploded as Chai Fengs aura rose. The might of the human races Heavenly Emperor was vast and mighty. Zhao qingzhi and the other disciples of Chai Feng followed. These were all emperor-level cultivators that Chai Feng had trained. Luo Yang had long reached the half-step quasi-saint realm. He was as dazzling as fire. He held the fire spear, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. The geniuses of the human ancestralnd followed behind the two and charged out of the five phoenixes. .. Lu Pan calmly sat in the crack in the void. One side was in trouble, and the other side supported from all directions. Although the five Phoenixes didnt intersect much with the human ancestralnd, at this moment, Lu fan could sense that there were six quasi-saints guarding the five phoenixes outside the Nine Heavens Passage. Although Lu fan was narrow-minded, he had a clear distinction between love and hate. People respected him, and he respected them. Thus, under his guidance, the experts of the five Phoenixes moved out one after another and charged into the immemorial starry sky. The five phoenixes were their own after all. They couldnt let the human races ancestralnd protect the five phoenixes and shed blood and tears for them, while the native creatures of the five phoenixes hid within and enjoyed the peace brought about by the bloody battles of others, right? Although the current five phoenixes werent very strong, Lu Pan couldnt do such a cowardly thing. Although, with the strength of the five phoenixes, if they really went out to battle, the possibility of dying in battle was very high. However, there would always be death in a war. This was something that Lu fan could not change. Moreover, the five-phoenix had grown up through constant battles. The cultivators of the five-phoenix had also experienced life and death. This was the battle that they had to experience. Lu fan had set up so many secret realms and so many holy grounds for cultivation in order to increase their strength and increase their chances of survival in future wars. And now, it was time to face the test. Looking at the five phoenixes whose spiritual Qi had been swept up, Lu fans gaze was somewhat profound. Disciples of the White Jade Capital,e out and fight. Lu fan suddenly said slowly. As soon as he finished speaking. In Beiluo City. NIE changqing, who was floating in theke with a dragon yer on his leg, suddenly opened his eyes. NIE shuang let out a sharp whistle, and the sacred Kings body erupted with golden light. The father and son flew up into the sky and bowed toward Lu fan. Jing Yues Jingtian Sword left his body and flew on it like a sharp sword, tearing through the void. On the ind in the center of theke, Ningzhao and Yi Yue floated up while ni Yu carried the ck pot on his back and followed behind them with a snort. The disciples of the White Jade Capital wouldnt back down either. Since the war had started, the disciples of the White Jade Capital wouldnt back down. Ning Zhaos state of mind was very calm. Having entered the second level of the soul, she seemed to have seen through many things. In the Fate Tower, the five Phoenix cultivators also appeared one after another. Lu fan looked at the air waves rising from the five Phoenixnd. Each air wave represented this five Phoenix Immortal who was on the expedition. These tens of thousands of air waves seemed to weave a magnificent picture scroll for the five phoenixes. Although they did not know what would happen if they left. However, no one was afraid to look back. No one retreated. If they go like this, they might die. Suddenly. A gentle voice exploded in Lu fans ears. The ck and white empressgraceful figure appeared. Her ck and white eyes carried a strange light as she looked at Lu fan. Her long hair was flowing and her long dress was fluttering. Her long white legs were faintly discernible, exuding a different kind of temptation. However, at this moment, she was somewhat solemn. Looking at the waves of air rising from the five phoenixes, she felt somewhat emotional and appreciative. Every era has nock of such magnificent paintings. Unfortunately... In the end, they will all turn into dust and be crushed into dregs by the wheels of darkness. The ck-and-white Empress said. Lu fan nced at her, unable to understand the ck-and-white Empresss feelings. What was with such a pessimistic mood? Ill do my best and leave it to fate,Lu fan said calmly. Dont you regret it? Letting them fight against the gods and devils... the weakest of the gods and Devils is at the Emperor Realm. Many of these creatures are below the emperor realm. If they enter that battlefield, they could die at any time. The ck-and-white empress looked at Lu fan and asked curiously. Theres nothing to regret. In order to cultivate in afortable environment, someone has to carry a heavy burden. The five phoenixes are their home. How can they allow the experts of the human ancestralnd to fight for them? While they hide in the back and enjoy thefort of others using their blood? Lu fan said. This should be your blood and sweat. Arent you afraid that your blood and sweat will go down the drain? The ck and white empress asked doubtfully. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair. In the silent space turbulence, he slowly exhaled a breath of white air. Leaning against the thousand des chair, he turned his head and looked at the ck and white empress with a smile. Im afraid. But... If Im afraid, I wont do it. Then the five Phoenixes wouldnt be able to be the Immortal Martial World Today... The ck and white empress was stunned. Looking at the young man who was smiling at him, she actually felt a little unfamiliar. Although it was him, there were some things that were different. Are you done talking to Zhu Long? Lu fan asked. Zhu Long? Did you give her a name? Its very nice... The ck and white empress smiled. No, I didnt give her a name. It was given by the person you sealed in the tree. Lu fan said. Oh... Okay, no wonder it sounds so bad... if I had known earlier, the seal would have been stronger.The ck and white empress rolled her eyes. If I take her away, will you stop me? The ck and white empress said and looked at Lu fan. Although I cant beat you, but... I will remember you. Lu fan said seriously. There is an old saying that goes, thirty years to the east, thirty years to the West... After the ck and white empress heard this, she could not help but cover her mouth andugh. Forget it, I still have things to do. If I dont take the girl away, it will be dangerous to stay by my side... by your side, I can still enjoy a period of peace. The ck and white empress shook her head. This time, it was Lu fans turn to be puzzled. The ck and white empress did not n to bring Zhu long with her to the five phoenixes. Just to see her? I came to the five phoenixes for two purposes. One is to see if the girl is doing well. If she is not doing well, then I will avenge her. The second is to find a ce for hairy ball to settle down. The ck and white empress said. Hairy ball? Lu fan was stunned. Then, he had a strange expression on his face. Could it be the quasi-saint level ck and white beast? You guessed right. It is the ck and white beast. I can not bring it with me where I am going. Otherwise, it will die. After all, hairy ball has apanied me for such a long time. I can not bear to let it die. The ck-and-white Empress said. SIS, do you think I can do it? Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair, blinked his eyes, and said. He suddenly felt that the ck-and-white empress wasnt unable to pull in the human camp. If he could pull in the five phoenixes camp... then the five Phoenixes would definitely be a tyrant in the ancient starry sky. He, Lu fan, would be able to cultivate the five phoenixes to the pinnacle of immortal martial arts with Peace of mind. It could even surpass the fantasy world! Just thinking about it made him excited! He, Lu Pingan, was not doing this for the sake of the five phoenixes. He was doing it for the sake of the five phoenixes. He, Lu Pingan... was really worried about the five phoenixes bing stronger. The ck and white empress was amused by Lu Fans shamelessness. I dont know if you can do it or not. Ill only know after I give it a try. The ck and white beasts are quasi-saint beasts after all. It would be best if you can subdue them. If you cant... that would be troublesome. The ck-and-white empress narrowed her eyes. It was as if she could imagine the scene of the ck-and-white beast rampaging when she was not around. However, Lu fan smiled when he heard that. Dont worry, I, Lu Pingan, will definitely make him submit. The ck-and-white Empress nced at Lu fan and did not say anything. If Lu fan could really subdue the ck-and-white beast, it could be considered as a favor to Lu fan. Sister, how about... you take action and help the five phoenixes destroy these gods and demons? Lu fan suddenly asked. The ck-and-white Empress smiled yfully. Forget it, unless the emperor of the God and Demon race takes action, otherwise... I Wont take action. If I take action, something big will happen. The ck-and-white Empresss words made Lu fan feel a little regretful. It seemed that he wouldnt be able to live off her. Only when the emperor of the celestial race made a move would the ck and white empress make a move... However, this could also be considered a form of protection. The emperor will generally not interfere in a battle of this level, and... The ck and White Empressck and white eyes shed with a yful light. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. And what.. There was something hidden in his words. The ck-and-white empress shook her head and did not say anything. To her, whether it was the gods, demons, or humans, whether they were alive or dead, it had nothing to do with her. If Lu Pingan had not appeared among the humans, and Zhu Long had not appeared in the five phoenixes, she would not even have appeared here. .. Outside the Ninth Heaven Passage. Behind the passage. Streams of light shot out from the sky. Chai Feng, Luo Yang and the other human geniuses all appeared. As they looked at the intense battlefield, their expressions were cold. The five Phoenix cultivators also appeared. This was the first time they had seen such arge scale invasion. Compared to the previous invasion, it was even more terrifying. However, the five phoenixes were no longer the five phoenixes of the past. Back then, the five Phoenixes fought against an undying level god with great difficulty. And now, an undying level God was nothing to the five phoenixes. The ck Cang old man maintained the array. He naturally felt the human geniuses behind him, as well as the five phoenixes, he couldnt help but feel much more satisfied. What he was most afraid of was that the five phoenixes didnt even have the courage to fight. If they only knew how to be stronger and did not have the courage to fight, then what was the difference between them and trash? Now, it seemed that the five phoenixes were still worthy of their sacrifice. The other four quasi-saints also saw the heavens favorites of the human ancestralnd. They were somewhat surprised when they sensed that Luo Yang and Chai Fengs soul levels had both reached the second level. The saint relic among the five phoenixes that can raise the soul level... is it true? A quasi-saint said. Luo Yang nodded solemnly. Its true. However, the saint relic is temporarily closed. I dont know when it will open. Its good that its true. Its good that its true... This quasi-saint was extremely excited. Theres hope for the rise of the human race. This news made this quasi-saint even happier when he heard that the human race had obtained three beast ancestor statues. Boom! In the void. A terrifying tremor suddenly erupted. Daoist Tungu traversed across the starry sky, his gaze like a torch. The space around him seemed to have been cut into razor des. The fire elemental god was, after all, only a puppet god. He waspletely suppressed by Daoist Tungu. Creak Creak Creak.. The fire elemental God, who had lost his primordial spirit, was much less agile. After a few battles, he was even able to figure out his moves. Daoist Tungu had the intention to kill. Space was cut apart. The fire elemental god was cut into billions of pieces and shattered in the starry sky.. This time, he was really dead. When the human side witnessed this scene, they immediately let out a wave-like cheer. However, Daoist Tungus expression became more and more solemn and gloomy. The fire elemental God died long ago... Its just a corpse. Metal, wood, water, and earth... The four elemental gods arent here. The other four elemental gods are all just skin and bones. This is a trap! The fire elemental Gods voice was somewhat deep. As his words fell. The other quasi-saints, including Old Man Xuan Cang, all had changed expressions. Old Man Xuan Cang, who had been guarding the array formation, immediately charged out. For a moment, the fire elemental worlds Empyrean god-ranked gods quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. After fighting for a while, they fled across the starry sky. As for the other gods of the fire elemental world, after losing themand and control of the experts, they became chaotic. Boom! Daoist Tonggus face was solemn as he suddenly clenched his palm into the starry sky. Instantly, the starry sky seemed to transform into arge whirlpool and began to distort. Many high-level elementary-level gods exploded one after another. The gods and demons of the fire elemental world... are just a bunch of cannon fodder! Their goal is the ancestralnd of the human race! Daoist Tonggus expression was as gloomy as water. He looked at the gods and demons who had been defeated like a copsing mountain and fled, and instantly became certain. Xuan Cang, you stay behind. The other quasi-saints follow me! Daoist Tonggu hurriedly said. The four supporting quasi-saints followed and turned into streaks of light, rushing towards the ancestralnd of the human race. .. At this moment. In the human ancestralnd. Enveloped by the huge heaven and earth cosmic bag, the human geniuses and many other living beings were sucked into the other world in the heaven and Earth Cosmic Bag. The chaotic origin immortal realm, which was originally bustling with life and immortal qi, began to turn deathly silent. Xiaoyao Zi and the remaining two quasi-saint essence souls activated the array formation in an imposing manner. This was the saint killing array formation, which was in a semi-active state. Such a peerless killing array formation required a huge amount of energy, and most importantly, it needed time to be fully activated. In the past, whenever the godfiend army approached the human ancestralnd, the human spies would notice it. But this time, the godfiend used a strange move to use the Kun world beast to approach the human ancestralnd, catching the humans off guard. This caused the array formation to be unable to be activated in time. However, the half-opened killing array had also opened up a huge barrier for the human ancestralnd. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Within the killing array, the elementary and high-level godfiends were all cannon fodder. They charged forward without fear of death, using their lives to offset the killing arrays energy. As for the four elemental gods and nearly a hundred heavenly god-level godfiends, they all charged into the killing array. They werent afraid of the half-opened killing array. However, it was a saint killing array after all. After paying the price of the lives of twenty deity-level gods. The four elemental gods were covered in blood as they charged out of the killing array. The Heaven and Earth universe bag was kept by the human quasi-saint. Xiao Yaozi, today is the day the human race is destroyed. The metal elemental God smiled coldly. His mind moved. Under the leadership of the deity-level gods, the great dao-level gods sealed off the entire ancestralnd of the human race. Xiaoyao Zis expression was very calm. He turned to the quasi-saint who had kept the heaven and Earth Qiankun bag and said, Old he, go. The human quasi-saint was somewhat unwilling and sorrowful. The Hunyuan immortal realm... has been abandoned just like that? If we dont abandon it, billions of human beings will die. The foundation of the human race will be shaken. Xiaoyao zi said calmly. Kill your way out of the encirclement and gather with Tonggu and the others. Remember... As long as the people are united, the ancestralnds will be everywhere in the starry sky. Xiaoyao ziughed. In the next moment, he suddenly waved his hand. Space Power Upanishad surged, tearing apart the void in front of him. He had actually broken the seal of the FIENDGOD Supreme Treasure, the space-stabilizing pearl. Stop him! The Gold Elemental Gods pupils shrank. All the creatures in the ancestralnd of the human race were in the universe bag. If they got away, the human race could rise again. Swish, Swish, Swish.. The four elemental gods moved. However, the two quasi-saints beside Xiaoyao Zi stood in front of them. A man and a woman. The two quasi-saints of the human race smiled like flowers. Old he, remember to send a message to Tonggu that he will return us the resources that we have in our next life. The two quasi-saintsughed loudly, and their primordial spirits suddenly expanded. Instantly, golden light spread in all directions, turning into a terrifying shockwave that caused the void to copse, stimting the saint killing array. Puchi Puchi! Deity-level gods and great dao-level gods were enveloped by the killing array at this moment, and blood flowed like a river. Xiaoyao zi watched this scene with a smile on his face. And the space crack in front of Uncle he was slowly closing. Under the endless silver light, only Xiaoyao Zi gradually blurred. Apanied by a loudugh, he had nothing to worry about. He floated toward the figures of the thousands of gods and demons. PS: Dazhang, request for rmendation tickets, request for monthly tickets Chapter 640 - I’ll go... Bring Them Home [ Monday recommendation ticket ]

Chapter 640: Chapter 640, Ill go... Bring Them Home [ Monday rmendation ticket ]

Beyond the Ninth Heaven. The battle situation gradually turned white-hot. With the fall of the Fire Elemental God, the god-tier gods and demons of the fire elemental world all fled. As god-tier gods and demons, they knew more. The current fire elemental world was just cannon fodder, bing cannon fodder that attracted the attention of the human quasi-saints. The real target of attack was the ancestralnd of the human race. As cannon fodder, they naturally couldnt risk their lives. After suffering intense resistance from the human race, they were utterly defeated and began to flee. There were many Great Dao level and immortal level gods, but these gods alone were unable to break through the five phoenixes that were protected by the quasi-saintsarray formation. Hence, the gods started to panic and flee in all directions. They had already achieved their goal, so there was no need to stay here and fight. The gods would also cherish their lives. The Old Man Xuan Cang sat cross-legged in the array with a dark expression. Looking at the gods fleeing like stray dogs, his heart grew heavier. He would rather these gods fight with him than see these spineless gods. This meant that these gods and demons did not have too strong a will to fight. Their purpose in existence was to draw the attention of the human experts. In other words, these gods and demons were just a rock thrown by the gods and demons to attract their attention. The old man suddenly regretted that he should not have crushed the jade talisman so early. If he had known earlier, he would have tested these gods and demons. However, what he did was not wrong. How could he not be worried about the fire elemental world attacking the entire world? Moreover, the other four elemental worlds were also faintly discernible, giving him the illusion that the gods were surrounding and killing the five phoenixes. Originally, there were three beast ancestor statues among the five phoenixes, so he felt a little guilty. Therefore, when these gods appeared, Old Man Xuan Cang thought that they were alling for the beast ancestor statue. Now, Old Man Xuan Cang understood that these gods probably didnt know that the beast ancestor statue was in the five phoenixes. They were just using it as a cover. Damn it... When he thought of this, Old Man Xuan Cang felt a bit angry, and his heart was filled with fear and panic. If something happened to the ancestralnd of the human race, then he might be a sinner. However, it was useless to think too much at this moment. What he could do was to guard this ce and maintain the array formation, ensuring that the five phoenixes wouldnt be broken through. In the archaic starry sky, battles were constantly erupting. The five Phoenixes participated in the battle and faced the defeated gods and demons. For a moment, their auras were greatly boosted. The Heavens chosen of the human ancestralnd joined hands with the five phoenixes to kill one God after another. Although these gods and demons were fleeing, they still had to work hard to keep these gods and demons behind. The more they killed today, the fewer gods and Demons would return in the future. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, White Bluebird.. The five Phoenix cultivators disyed their extreme magnificence. The Overlord fought against an undying level god demon, punching and punching his opponent until he exploded. There was a time when even he found it difficult to face an undying level god demon roaming the starry skies, but now.., he was actually able to easily kill an undying level god demon elite in the elemental world. In the White Jade Pce, although his soul level hadnt evolved to the second level, it had increased by quite a bit, allowing his foundation to be more solid. Tang Yi Mo had opened seven meridians, like a demon god, his entire body was burning with surging blood mes, every move seemed to be able to unleash shocking strength, unrivalled among immortal level gods and devils. Lu Jiulians name made the gods and demons even more terrified. After all, the human demon god Lu Jiulians name was made famous through the ughter in thend of Enlightenment. He held the Green Lotus Sword in his hand and strolled among the army of gods and demons. As he waved his sword, sword qi swept across and killed the gods and demons one by one. When the Great Dao level gods and demons met him, they did not linger in battle and ran away without looking back. After all, the number of great dao-level demons that had died at Lu Jiulians hands had already reached double digits. Against Lu Jiulian, there were no gods and demons who chose to fight. If it was a real battle, then so be it. But this battle was just cannon fodder. There was no need to fight with the humans. The gods and demons of the defeated fire elemental world let the creatures of the five phoenixes enjoy a great victory. There were even many low, high, and even undying level gods and demons that were captured. This was something that the geniuses of the human ancestralnd didnt quite understand. However, the five phoenixes told them that this was the tradition of the five phoenixes. These low, high, and undying level gods and demons were extremely important strategic resources for the five phoenixes. The Fate Tower was a treasure that relied on the energy of the gods and demons to provide luck and cultivation. Hearing this, the elites of the human ancestralnd were extremely shocked. Turning the enemy into energy to improve themselves was too much. It could weaken the enemy to strengthen themselves.. For a time, the geniuses of the human ancestralnd became more and more interested in capturing gods and demons. They also joined the army of capturing gods and demons. .. In the space crack. Lu fan and the Empress of ck and white didnt continue to talk to each other because they had finished talking. Lu Fans attention was also attracted by the situation outside. These gods and demons... are so weak? Lu fan frowned, as if he sensed something unusual. Logically speaking, the gods and demons shouldnt be so weak. Moreover, these were gods and demons from the world of fire elements. They were the elites of the gods and demons. Why didnt they have any spirit when they attacked the five phoenixes. Could there be a trap? The ck and white empress smiled yfully at the side. To her, the so-called war between humans and demons was just a diversion over the long years. Over the long years, the destruction of the races was countless. Lu fan ignored the ck and white empress and fell into deep thought. However, after thinking for a while, Lu fan stopped thinking. His pupils reflected the gods and demons that were running away. He couldnt help but narrow his eyes. These... were all resources. The God and Demon Resources in the fate tower were almost used up. The main reason was that as the level of cultivators increased, more and more cultivators could enter the fate tower to cultivate. Thus, the consumption of resources increased rapidly. However, for the five phoenixes, this was a good thing. Hence, when Lu fan saw these gods and devils, his eyes lit up. His primordial spirit moved. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated in front of Lu fan. The spiritual pressure chessboard emitted a faint light. In the starry sky. The chessboard domain instantly spread out.. It was like a huge, covering and enveloping the starry sky. The ck and white empress nced at Lu fans spiritual pressure chessboard. Her eyes could not help but light up as she looked at the chessboard, deep in thought. Lu fan picked up a piece and sat upright on the thousand des chair, cing down a piece. A billion times spiritual pressure spread out from between the pieces. In the ancient starry sky.. When the domain of Lu fans chessboard spread out, Old Man Xuan Cang was startled. Then, he smiled and didnt say anything. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Beams of light seemed to descend from the depths of the starry sky, enveloping every escaping God and devil. The Great Dao level deity and devil were enveloped by the spiritual pressure beam. Although they were slightly shocked, they struggled for a while before breaking free. As for the immortal, high, and low level deities and devils, once they were enveloped by the spiritual pressure beam, they were able to break free and their bodies were unable to move. This is... young master Lus spiritual pressure! Young master Lu of white jade capital has made his move! With young master Lu making his move, the harvest this time will definitely be huge! The Fate Tower was originally built by young master Lu. How could young master Lu let go of these reserve resources? The eyes of the five Phoenix cultivators lit up, and then they burst intoughter. They traversed across the starry sky, capturing one godfiend after another who had been suppressed by the spirit suppression, sealing their cultivation, and sending them back to the ninth firmament. Old Man Xuan Cang did not say anything about this. He had seen the fate tower before, and it was very well-designed. Although it was not a top-tier supreme treasure, it was still not bad... After all, it could speed up the cultivation of cultivators, so when it came to imprisoning these godfiends.., and hes not gonna stop it. In the past, he would have stopped them. After all, these gods and demons were not weaklings. If a certain part of their imprisonment went wrong, countless lives would be endangered. Moreover, he felt that if he tried to stop the boy in the five phoenixes, he would probably shoot another arrow at him. That boy is... difficult. Of course, he didnt have the mood to stop him. What he was concerned about right now was the situation in the ancestralnd of the humans. .. Daoist Tonggu and the four human quasi-saints moved horizontally through the void. Daoist Tonggus spatial profundity was close to 90% , and he moved extremely fast. With him leading the way, he would naturally be much faster than the other quasi-saints. And the closer they got, the more shocked they were.. Suddenly. Daoist Tong Gu tore through space and emerged, his face as dark as water. The void rippled, and a powerful figure filled with blood staggered out of it. Daoist Tong Gus pupils constricted, and the other four quasi-saints were also shocked. Old he? ! Daoist Tong Gu took a deep breath. Why are you here? What Happened? Did the gods and demonsunch an attack on the Hunyuan Immortal Realm? Daoist Tonggus eyes were bloodshot as he immediately asked. He had a vague guess in his heart. Not only him, but the four quasi-saints behind him also had extremely grave expressions. The human quasi-saint, who was called old he, had a somewhat pale face as he sighed. He raised his hand, and a corner of the universe bag appeared in his sleeve.. The foundation of the human race is here... Old he said. When he saw the corner of the Qiankun Bag, Daoist Tonggus eyes suddenly constricted, and his heart grew heavier and more uneasy. Wheres Xiaoyaozi? Daoist Tonggu asked. Wheres Lei Hong and Fengyue? The other quasi-saints behind him also spoke. In fact, at this moment, their expressions had be extremely unsightly, and their hearts were trembling. However, old he didnt know how to open his mouth. The words stuck in his throat like a huge fist, rendering him unable to speak. At this moment, it was as if all words had turned iparably pale. Daoist Tonggus body trembled, as if he had understood something. His eyes revealed a hint of sadness. Xiaoyao Zi, the gentle fellow who always wore a smile on his face, always said with a smile that once he became a saint, he would be a shopkeeper and travel the starry sky.. Old he, the heaven and Earth Heaven and earth bag is the foundation of the human race. The four of you will escort old he back to the five phoenixes... Daoist Tonggu said. At this moment, Daoist Tonggu, who was at the peak and a quasi-saint, had the absolute right to speak. The others did not refute. Although their emotions were fluctuating, and there was grief and anger surging in them, they understood that this was not the time to act on impulse. If they werent careful, the foundation of the human race would be destroyed. If they acted impulsively and caused the extinction of the human race, then they would be sinners of the human race. Eternal Sinners! What About You? Old He was a bit tired as he looked at Daoist Tonggu and asked. He could guess what Daoist Tonggu wanted to do, but he still wanted to ask. Old he, did Xiaoyao Zi and the others leave any messages? Daoist Tonggu was extremely cold and solemn. At this moment, he put away his frivolity and unruly ways, as if he were a person carrying a heavy mountain on his back. Lei Hong and Fengyue want you to return their cultivation resources and treasures to them in your next life... Uncle he said. Daoist Tonggus body stiffened, and he nodded imperceptibly. What about Xiaoyaozi? Xiaoyao Zi doesnt have anything to say to you, but he left a message... as long as the hearts of the people are united, the starry sky will be filled with ancestralnds. Old he said. When old he said this, he was somewhat absent-minded. Perhaps Xiaoyao Zi was infinitely close to the level of a saint, but it was a pity.. When Daoist Tonggu heard this, he slowly closed his eyes. This guy likes to show off his coquettishness with words... but what he said still makes some sense. You guys can go to the five phoenixes. Daoist Tonggu said. What About You? Dont do anything stupid... the human race cant take it anymore. Old he said seriously. Daoist Tonggu smiled, his Daoist robe fluttering in the wind. Im not stupid... my space profound is close to 100% , and I cane and go as I please. Those bastards cant Keep Me Here... Besides, Im going... to take them home. As soon as he finished speaking, Daoist Tonggu took a step forward. The silver light exploded like a shooting star. In the next moment, he flew across the starry sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Uncle he and the four human quasi-saints sighed. However, they also knew that with Daoist Tonggus understanding of Space Power Upanishad, even if the other party had the space-stabilizing pearl, they couldnt keep him. Thus, they didnt need to worry too much about his safety. The four quasi-saints protected old he, holding the Heaven and Earth universe bag as they hurried toward the five phoenixes. .. Daoist Tungu was as fast as lightning. Countless immemorial stars kept passing by him. Although it was only half a days journey, in his eyes, it was as long as the passage of time. His heart became calmer and calmer as he flew. Xiao Yaozi was technically Daoist Tonggus master, a guide on the path of cultivation. When Daoist Tonggu was not a quasi-saint, Xiao Yaozi was already a powerful quasi-saint, the backbone of the human race. Xiao Yaozi was very strong. Daoist Tonggu had never thought that Xiao Yaozi would die. He felt that Xiao Yaozi would be a saint sooner orter. Daoist Tonggu didnt dare to be careless. He flew into the void and walked in the turbulent flow of the void. He could feel that the ancestralnd of the human race was currently enveloped by an iparably majestic aura. Elemental God... Killing intent shed in Daoist Tonggus eyes. However, he quickly calmed down. At this moment. In the human ancestralnd, in the empty chaos origin immortal realm. Many gods and Devils fell into the immortal realm. The copsed mountains and rivers, the shattered void, the immortal realm waspletely turned into ruins. The Immortal Realmsnd was filled with the corpses of gods and devils. There were immortal-level, great dao-level, and even heavenly god-level gods and devilscorpses. The thick smell of blood filled the air, turning this ce into an iparably cruel ughterhouse. Obviously, although the God and demon race won, the price they paid was extremely tragic. There were no less than thirty deity-level corpses visible to the naked eye. As for the great dao-level and immortal-level, there were even more. In the void. The Gold Elemental God had lost an arm, and the water elemental Gods body was almost transparent. The wood elemental God had been cut in half, and his aura was weak, while the Earth Elemental God was about to be destroyed. The four elemental gods floated in the air, and their auras were also somewhat weakened. They havent been found? The three beast ancestor statues arent in the Chaos Immortal Realm? ! The gold elemental Gods eyes shed with malice as he asked. How could the humans not have ced such an important beast ancestor statue in the ancestralnd? Could it be that... the three beast ancestor statues are all in the newborn immortal martial? The water elemental gods expression was indifferent. No wonder... No wonder when Xiaoyaozi learned that we had sent the fire elemental worlds army to attack the newborn immortal martial, he sent four quasi-saints to reinforce it. So... The three beast ancestor statues are all in there. Although we didnt find the beast ancestor statues, we didnt lose out... killing Xiaoyaozi was a huge gain. The wood elemental god was like a thin bamboo pole as he said coldly. The only pity is that Xiaoyao Zis essence soul self-destructed before he died, destroying the entire chaos origin immortal realm... he would rather die than let us obtain any of the human races secret treasures. The saint killing array was also destroyed. The Earth Elemental God held onto the pieces of soil that kept falling as he said. Whats so strange about this? This is the style of the human race. ording to them, its better to be destroyed than destroyed. The Gold Elemental God said indifferently. However, he destroyed the human races secret treasures, but he didnt have the time to destroy the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm... The four of us will split the immortal essence of a top-tier immortal martial world. It will be enough for us to recover from our injuries and improve our strength. The gold elemental God narrowed his eyes and said. Upon mentioning this topic, the breathing of the four instantly became hurried. If gods and demons wanted to advance, how could they advance? Other than using the metamorphosis over a long period of time, there was also the matter of devouring the worlds essence. Especially powerful worlds. This was also the reason why gods and demons oftenunched wars and annihted some small ns in the primordial starry sky. This was because the worlds these small ns lived in were basically immortal martial worlds. Only after devouring the worlds immortal essence could fiendgods slowly advance in power. They could even break through to be chaos-level fiendgods. Even if Xiaoyao Zi destroyed some of the worlds immortal essence like the Chaos Immortal Realms, the remaining immortal essence energy was enough for them to make a fortune. Lets not be in a hurry to devour this immortal essence. Lets recover our strength and organize an army to attack the new immortal martial in one go. While the humans are in chaos, lets take advantage of their disunity. The Gold Elemental God said. The three beast ancestor statues are in the new immortal martial world... The importance of this new immortal martial is self-evident. However, without Xiaoyao Zi and the Saint Killing Formation... It wont be so easy to stop our attack. The Gold Elemental God grinned, revealing an extremely excited smile. His gaze shifted sideways,nding on the ruined chaos immortal realm that was enveloped by the mes of a cmity. In the center of the immortal realm was a huge pit of ruins. Within the pit sat three figures. Xiaoyao Zi, Lei Hong Fengyue, and his wife. Three quasi-saints of the human race. They had chosen to sacrifice themselves in order to cover the retreat of billions of Chaos Immortal realm creatures. I dont understand the human races spirit of sacrifice... They are just stupid. The gold elemental god twisted his neck and said. If the godfiend race was truly about to be destroyed, they would definitely ensure their own lives. As for the lives of the other weak godfiends, it had nothing to do with him. Wait until I refine their corpses into puppets. When I use them against the human race, perhaps there will be unexpected effects. The eyes of the god of metal elements lit up as he spoke. After which, he raised his hand and tore a wound on his arm. Golden Threads shot out from the wound and flew towards the lifeless bodies of Xiaoyao Zi and the others. It was like a golden meteor shower that descended from the sky. It was exceptionally beautiful, but behind this beauty was an extreme malice. Boom! Suddenly, space distorted. Daoist Tong Gus body suddenly appeared. He raised his hand and grabbed. The space cut and crushed all the energy that was used to refine the puppets. Dog! You can move the corpse of our human saint? Sooner orter, I Will Crush You! Daoist Tong Gus face was full of malice. He turned his head and looked at Xiaoyao Zi and the other two, who were covered in golden blood as they sat on the ground. They no longer had any signs of life. Their bodies were not rotten. Before they died, they still had unbridled smiles on their faces as they looked at the immortal realms. It was as if they were protecting the ancestralnd of the human race. Tonggu? ! You actually dare toe? Youre courting death! The four elemental godseyes instantly focused. The gold elemental god revealed a monstrous killing intent. He raised his hand, and a golden spear descended from the sky, fiercely stabbing towards Daoist archaic. Space shattered inch by inch. It was as if a spear could pierce through the entire archaic starry sky. In the surroundings, dozens of scattered heavenly god-ranked gods, as well as densely packed great dao-ranked gods, all rose into the air and surrounded Daoist archaic. Daoist Tonggu did not linger in battle. He understood why he was here. He did not use the universe in his sleeve. After all, if he did, it would lower his cultivation base. It would be too difficult to bring them away. Xiaoyao Zi, Old Lei, Old Feng, Ive offended you. Daoist tonggu muttered in his heart. Then, he threw out an ancient ring. The ring was engraved with marks. This was the Sumeru storage ring, a storage spiritual treasure. It was originally used to hold prey, but now, it was used to hold the corpses of the three saints. It was naturally disrespectful. But Daoist Tonggu had no choice. A Ray of light swept past, and the three quasi-saintscorpses were taken in by Daoist Tonggu as dead objects. Kacha.. Cracks seemed to appear on the ring. The three quasi-saint bodies were too powerful. The sumeru ring couldnt withstand them at all. Daoist Tonggu put away the Sumeru Ring and immediately took a heavy step forward. Boom! The earth cracked, and the turbulent flow of void shot up into the sky like a rushing waterfall. Silver-gray light swept through the world. Daoist Tonggu turned into a stream of light and drilled into the turbulent flow, instantly disappearing into the distance. And the moment after Daoist Tonggu disappeared... The Golden Spear suddenly descended, stabbing into Daoist Tong Gus original position. Bang! The entire Chaos Immortal realm was pierced through by this spear. This Daoist Tong Gu relied on his spatial profoundness to grasp close to 100% . Hes as slippery as a loach. Theres no need to chase. Well directly attack the new immortal martial andpletely annihte the human race. Without the saint killing formation, well definitely be able to easily take down the human race. The Gold Elemental God suddenly clenched his fist. Boom! The golden spear exploded once again. A terrifying energy swept out and destroyed the entire chaos origin immortal realm. The earthpletely rolled over. The once prosperous world waspletely destroyed at this moment. This is what will happen to the new immortal martial artist... PS: Its Monday, the end of the month. Please give me a rmendation ticket, please give me a monthly ticket. Chapter 641 - SOB, SOB, sob

Chapter 641: Chapter 641, SOB, SOB, sob

In the primordial starry sky beyond the Nine Heavens. Not even a gods corpse was left.. The chessboard domain gradually retracted, and the spiritual pressure beam also gradually dissipated. Most of the gods and demons in the fire elemental world had fled, and the rest had be captives of the five Phoenix experts and the human ancestralnd experts. Perhaps it was because gods and demons could be the Fate Towers reserve resources, causing many cultivators to be somewhat crazy. Seeing the gods and demons was like seeing a treasure. They didnt even let go of the gods and demonscorpses and carried them back to the five phoenixes. Faced with this strange scene, the Old Man Xuan Cang couldnt help but be a little speechless. This was great, even cleaning the battlefield was saved. In the air. Lu fan put away the spiritual pressure chessboard and slowly exhaled, feeling satisfied. The number of gods and demons captured this time was enough for the fate tower to maintain its operation for about 3,000 years. It wasnt bad and could be considered to have gained a lot. The only pity was that they did not get too many great dao level gods and demons. Gods and demons at this level did not want to fight at all. They did not have any fighting spirit to begin with. When they encountered a situation that was not right, they would treat the undying level gods and demons as their captives while Lu fan would escape. Therefore, even though they had captured a few great dao level gods and demons, Lu fan was not very satisfied. The ck and white empress looked at Lu fan with interest. Everything that happened in the ancient starry sky was under her attention. The ck and white empress really did not expect that the gods and demonsinvasion would end up like this. Had the roles of humans and gods and demons changed? Gods and demons became the resources of the human race... was this something that ordinary people could do? Even the gods and demons wouldnt use the human race to cultivate. Most gods and demons would devour the worlds origin to cultivate. In the end, Lu fan directly used the power of gods and demons to cultivate. If the humans became stronger, it would definitely be a nightmare for the Celestials and Fiendgods. They were too good at stirring up trouble. If the elemental gods knew, their minds would probably explode and they would want to tear Lu fan into pieces. Sorry for the joke. Lu fan turned his head and saw that the ck and white empress was looking at him curiously. She leaned against the thousand des chair and said. Right, dont you have something to do? The ck and white empress shook her head. Theres no rush. These gods and demons were defeated so quickly. There must be a trap. You will be in big trouble next. I want to see if you can handle this big trouble. If your world was destroyed by the gods and demons the moment I left, I might as well choose to take the girl with me. The ck and white empress was very direct and merciless. Lu fan could not help but raise his eyebrows. would there be big trouble? Lu fan thought for a moment and understood. You are saying... that the gods and demons of the fire element world are most likely just to attract attention. The real target of these gods and demons is the ancestralnd of the human race? The ck and white empress did not exin, but Lu fan understood that his guess was very likely true. If the ancestralnd of the human race was lost, the godfiend race would definitely not let the five phoenixes off easily. If he, Lu Pingan, was the Elemental God, he would definitelyunch a surprise attack before the human race gathered or when the news of the ancestralnd of the human race being broken through was received. At that time, the five phoenixes might not be able to form a good resistance and would be destroyed by the godfiend race. So, you will be in big trouble next. The ck-white Empress smiled. Suddenly, the ck-white Empresss hand trembled. Her slender hand suddenly pinched the ck-white beast and threw it up,nding on Lu Fans legs. Lu fan was stunned. He nced at the furry ck-white beast. The ck-white beast was very obedient. It did not cry or make any noise. It was so obedient that Lu fan even suspected that it was a quasi-saint level beast. Here, Ill leave the ck-and-white beast to you. Dont you want to try? Then lets try... if you can subdue it, then let it follow you. The ck-and-white Empress said with a smile. However, her eyes were filled with ridicule. Thats right, it was a joke. The ck-and-white beast was so obedient at this moment because she was here. Once she was not here, Lu fan could be killed in the blink of an eye. This was a beast at the quasi-saint level. If one wanted to subdue this beast... there were only two ways. One was to subdue it with ones personality, just like the ck-and-white empress. The other was to subdue it with ones fists and defeat it. Therefore, the ck-and-white empress was very curious about what Lu fan would do and what method he would choose to subdue the ck-and-white beast. Lu fan looked at the ck-and-white beast and narrowed his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a gentle smile. He stretched out his hand and gently caressed the furry ck-and-white beast. His actions were very gentle. The ck-and-white beast that was lying on Lu fans leg also revealed a look of enjoyment. Itsrge watery eyes stared at Lu fan with a smile, as if saying... Human, youre Dead!! Lu Fans smile was like a flower. You Bastard... continue to act! As for how to subdue the ck-and-white Beast, Lu fan indeed felt that it was troublesome. This was a human quasi-saint level beast. If he could subdue it, it would be the same as having his own powerful expert for the five phoenixes. Although he didnt manage to get the ck-and-white empress, getting the ck-and-white Empresss pet... didnt seem like a loss. The ck-and-white Empress didnt continue chatting with Lu fan. Her slender legs were faintly discernible under her long dress. With a step, she left the chaotic void and returned to Buzhou Peak. In the next few days, she nned to have a good chat with the girl and at the same time... pass down some things to the girl. The ck and White Empresss heart was slightly heavy. Although so many space eras had passed, this time, there was an inexplicable pressure that made it hard for her to breathe. She had a premonition that if the great cmity was really about to arrive, she would very likely not survive this space era. Therefore, she ced her hopes on Zhu long, hoping that Zhu Long would bring her inheritance and continue the position of the ck and white empress. The moment the ck and white empress left. The atmosphere in the space turbulence suddenly became a little strange. There was a faint, terrifying killing intent surging. Lu fan smiled. He returned to the Lake Heart Ind. In the White Jade Capital Pavilion, Lu fan leaned against the railing to listen to the wind. On his legs, the ck and white beasty quietly. However, one could faintly see that the ck and White Beasts fur was emitting a weak luster. A terrifying aura flowed out from it. It was oppressive and dull, as if a terrifying existence was about to awaken. Ningzhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue... young master, Im going into seclusion. You guys protect me, same rules as before. Lu fan transmitted his voice. The three maidservants immediately left the Lake Heart Ind upon hearing this. They stayed outside the ind and guarded the Lake Heart Ind in a triangr formation. Young masters seclusion was already amon urrence. Roar.. A deep roar came from the ck-and-white Beasts mouth. Saliva kept flowing out of its mouth, and its big, watery eyes became iparably fierce. It stared at Lu fan as if it was looking at a peerless delicacy. The ck-and-white Empress wants you to follow me, understand? Lu fan leaned against the Thousand de Chair and pointed at the Armguard of the wheelchair as he said calmly. However, the deep roar still resounded. The body of the ck and white beast began to expand and bulge. Under the cute furry fur, there seemed to be terrifying muscles and flesh expanding. A suppressed, deep roar resounded from the gradually expanding body. A gentle breeze blew gently, carrying a hint of ferocity. Lu Fans white robe fluttered in the wind. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair. His ck hair and white robe fluttered under the murderous aura. His face was very calm, without the slightest hint of anxiety. It was as if what was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws in front of him was not a quasi-saint level ferocious beast, instead, it was like a little kitten stretching its back. .. At this moment, the mysterious old man was very anxious. Although the attack of the gods and demons from the fire elemental world had been repelled, he was not happy at all in his heart. Because he was anxious. He really wanted to know what had happened in the human ancestralnd, but he could not do it. Daoist Tonggu and the others had left for so long, but they had not sent back any news. Old Man Xuan Cang had never felt the passage of time. It was actually so torturous. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he looked into the distance. His figure shed and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already outside the array formation. The gods of the fire element world had already been defeated, and the god of fire element had also fallen. He didnt need to worry about guarding the array formation. The void distorted. Old He and the four quasi-saints of the human race who had protected his return had somewhat solemn auras. Their vision blurred, and they saw old man Xuan Cang. They were silent, and no one spoke. The expression on Old Man Xuan Cangs face changed slightly. This atmosphere... did not seem right. What happened? After a long time, old man Xuan Cang calmed down and asked slowly. However, his voice trembled slightly, indicating that his heart wasnt calm. How could he be calm? The worst-case scenario seemed to be gradually bing reality. Old He didnt hide anything and told him everything. Xiao Yaozi, Lei Hong Fengyue, and Lei Hongfeng risked their lives to open up a path for him that would carry the foundation of the human race. As old he spoke, he couldnt help but sigh. Old He felt that he had no hope of bing a saint in this lifetime because this matter would be his inner demon. If he couldnt ovee this inner demon, he wouldnt be able to go far in the quasi-saint realm. The other human quasi-saints seemed to understand old hes attitude and patted him on the shoulder. This isnt your fault. Youre the hero. You brought the hope of the human race out and allowed the human race to continue. Just as Xiaoyao Zi said, as long as the human races hearts are united, everything is the ancestralnd. Old Man Xuan Cang sighed with some self-me. Actually, I was the one at fault... If I hadnt asked for help, none of this would have happened... Old Man Xuan Cang felt somewhat ufortable as he clenched his fists. However, he knew that self-me would not solve the problem. What about the archaic?Old Man Xuan Cang seemed to have thought of something as he asked. He took the risk of barging into the chaos primordial immortal realm to bring Xiao Yaozi and the otherscorpses out... to bring them home. Old he said. Home... Old Man Xuan Cang muttered. After a long while, he sighed. The human race was weak. If the human race could not change this situation, the immemorial starry sky was so vast, but there was no ce for the human race to call home. After that, the few of them did not speak. They floated quietly in the starry sky. They didnt enter the five phoenixes, nor did they do anything else. They were waiting for Daoist Tonggus return. The six quasi-saints were like six ancient statues floating in the starry sky. The human quasi-saints were all close friends. However, their close friends of countless years had fallen, so everyone wasnt in high spirits. After a long time. In the starry sky, the sound of space shattering exploded like a cannonball rapidly approaching from afar. Daoist Tonggus hair was disheveled, and his Daoist robe was stained with blood. His aura was slightly weak, but he appeared very solemn. This made the stone-like quasi-saints of the human race let out a sigh of relief and could not help but be restless. Daoist Tonggu was still alive. This was definitely good news for them. How are Xiaoyao Zi and the others? Old Man Xuan Cang asked. Daoist Tonggus eyes were extremely sharp, making old man Xuan Cang somewhat afraid to look directly at him. However, very quickly, Daoist Tonggus eyes became much gentler. This was because Daoist Tonggu also understood that this matter could not be med on old man Xuan Cang. The n of the godfiend race had exceeded their expectations. Most importantly, the Kun realm beast that the elemental gods had borrowed from the emperor was the most unexpected culprit that caused the destruction of the human ancestralnd. If not for the Kun Realm Beast silently bringing the godfiend army close to the chaos immortal realm, Xiaoyao Zi would definitely have had enough time to activate the saint ughtering array. Unfortunately, an ident urred. The ughtering array was only activated and the godfiend race attacked. The Chaos Immortal realm, on the other hand, had been breached. The Chaos Immortal realm has been destroyed. The ancestralnds of the humans have to be changed... Daoist Tonggu said in a low voice. Xiaoyao, Lei Hong and Fengyue died. However, I brought their corpses back... Daoist Tonggu said. As soon as he said this, everyone who had expected it felt as though they had been struck by lightning. Old Man Xuancangs face instantly turned red. Its My Fault! Its all my fault! Old Man Xuan Cang took a deep breath and med himself endlessly. Now is not the time to talk about this... The Chaos Immortal Realm has fallen, and the elemental gods havent found the three beast ancestor statues... They will soon discover that the beast ancestor statues are in the five phoenixes. Thus, they will definitely take advantage of our chaotic situation to attack the five phoenixes. Daoist Tonggu said. It wasnt hard to guess. Many of the human quasi-saints had ugly looks on their faces. Its dangerous... The Chaos Immortal realm has a grand killing array set up by a saint. We can use it to defend, but... the five phoenixes dont have a saint killing array. Facing the Fiendgod Army... We are at our witsend. A human quasi-saint said. No... However, old he shook his head. We cant take the Saint Killing Formation with us, but... Xiaoyao Zi gave me the original copy of the formation. We can reconstruct the saint killing formation in the new human ancestralnd... But the saint killing formation is extremely profound. Even among us quasi-saints, only Xiaoyao Zi can understand it. Its still very difficult to reconstruct the formation. Old he dao. Daoist Tonggus expression was one of joy. A copy of the saints killing array.. At the very least, there was still hope. The current five phoenixes were still weak. Without the saints killing array, the five Phoenixes definitely wouldnt be able to stop the army of gods and demons from the elemental world. After all, the difference in the number of experts was too great. We need someone with excellent talent in array formations... Perhaps we still have a chance to give it a try. Daoist Tonggus eyes sparkled. If he remembered correctly, Lu fan was an array formation master. Although Lu fan hadnt reached the quasi-saint realm, he had seen the array formations that Lu fan had set up. For example, the time grand array was more effective than the time supreme treasure in the human ancestralnd because of the array formations effect. Many quasi-saints shook their heads. They didnt have much hope. After all, the Dao of array formation wasnt that easy. It really depended on ones talent. Xiaoyao Zi had trained many human array masters over the years, but none of them were truly capable of shouldering great responsibilities. Saint array formations were too profound andplex. We have to try. If we havent tried everything, dont say that theres no hope,Daoist Tonggu said solemnly. Well enter the five Phoenixes first and release the living beings of the chaos primordial immortal realm from the Cosmic Bag. Well organize an effective defense. This is a tough battle that will determine the survival of the human race... Daoist Tonggu said. The sudden attack of the godfiend race caught them off guard. The copse of the chaos primordial immortal realm also caught them off guard. Ill stay in the starry sky and keep an eye on the Kun Sector Beast. Ill immediately send a message if any Kun sector beast approaches. Old Man Xuan Cang said. He didnt want to repeat the same mistake. Okay. Daoist Tong Gu and the quasi-saints nodded. Then, they moved horizontally and turned into streaks of light as they flew toward the five phoenixes. At this moment, the joy of capturing so many gods and demons from the ancestralnds of the human race in the nineyered sky passage vanishedpletely. Luo Yang and Chai Feng looked at each other, their hearts trembling. The quasi-saints of the human race.. Most of them were gathered here, sensing the low emotions of the quasi-saints. Without a doubt, something big had happened. .. On the Lake Heart Ind. A terrifying and oppressive aura kept surging, as if it wanted to make the entire Lake Heart Ind Sink. The ck-and-white Beast, a terrifying beast that grew up in the world ruins, had the strength of a quasi-saint of the human race. It was extremely terrifying. At this moment, after leaving the ck-and-white empress, the ck-and-white Beast unscrupulously released its aura, enveloping the entireke ind. The sleeping whale was rmed. It was somewhat uneasy. It seemed that something extraordinary hade onto its back. Was that human going to be beaten to death? Was he finally going to torture this human to death? was the whale... going to be free? However, why did he not feel happy at the thought of being free. Lu Fans hair fluttered in the wind. It was being blown by the terrifying air currents of the ck and white beasts. Lu fan looked at the ck and white beast that was like a small house. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he became more and more satisfied. It had been a long time since any living creature dared to be fierce to him.. He missed it. Was it a beast at the quasi-saint level? It was indeed quite troublesome, but the current five phoenixes indeed needed such a world-protecting divine beast. As for how to subdue it, Lu fan felt that... he would naturally use his personal charm to subdue it. On Buzhou Peak. The ck-and-white empress was very curious. Her ck-and-white eyes flickered as she looked through the void. Very quickly, she saw the situation on the Lake Heart Ind. Looking at the ck-and-white beast that had be arrogant after leaving her, a yful expression appeared on the ck-and-white Empresss face. She was not in a hurry. If the ck-and-white beast really wanted to kill Lu fan, she would immediately take action and capture the ck-and-white beast. Lu fan could not die. He had the aura of that person, and she could not afford to offend him. However, if Lu fan could not subdue the ck-and-white beast, then it was not her problem. After all, she had given Lu fan a chance. Bang Bang Bang! The ck-and-white Beasts mouth was full of fangs. Saliva flowed down its mouth, and the ck-and-white fur also turned into steel needles. It was as if it had turned into a ck-and-white bear. As it took a step forward with its short legs, it emitted a deafening roar. Outside the Lake Heart Ind. Ni Yu, Ning Zhao, and Yi Yues expressions changed slightly. Young masters seclusion this time... what was going on? Why was there such a hugemotion? Would there be any danger? Should they rush in to save young master? However, with the Aura released by the beast, they were probably not a match for it at all. Going in would only give the beast three mouthfuls of food. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. However, just as their minds were wavering... A wave of air exploded above the vast sea. Terrifying auras descended one after another. Daoist Tong Gu brought uncle he and four quasi-saints to the ind. Ning Zhaos expression instantly froze. Six quasi-saints from the human ancestralnd? What were they looking for young master for? Sister Ning Zhao... This Old Daoist has an urgent and important matter to discuss with brother Lu. Please inform him. Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath and spoke in a somewhat stern tone. This stern tone made Ningzhao feel that Daoist Tonggu was somewhat different from usual. Senior, young master is in closed-door cultivation. If theres anything, wait for young master toe out. Ningzhao said. Closed-door cultivation? Daoist tonggu frowned and immediately discovered something unusual. He felt an extremely terrifying aura from the ind in the center of theke. It was the aura of a quasi-saint beast. ck and White Beast? Why did the ck and White Queens ck and white beast appear on the ind? The ck and White Queen doesnt Care? Daoist Tong Gu was stunned. But soon, he seemed to have thought of something. Could it be that brother Lu made a bet with the ck and White Queen? Daoist Tong Gus mind was still very agile, so he immediately figured it out. Suddenly, Lu Fans voice floated out from the ind. Senior Tonggu, Wait a moment. After I subdue this little cutie, Ill discuss the details with you. Dont worry, itll Be Quick. Lu Fans words made Daoist Tonggu, Old He, and the other human quasi-saints look a little strange. Subdue the ck-and-white Beast? Daoist Tonggu was dumbfounded. What kind of operation was this? Youre just a low-level heavenly emperor, and you want to subdue a ck-and-white beast that has thicker skin and flesh than a quasi-saint? It would be impossible for you to wait your entire life. However, since Lu fan had already said so, Daoist Tong Gu had no choice. Fortunately, the time array was operating within the five phoenixes, giving them enough time. On the ind. Lu fan looked at the ck-and-white beast that was beating its chest fiercely and smiled. Did you sense it? The six quasi-saints outside the ind are all human experts. They are all my people. Are You Afraid? Lu fan said. The ck-and-white Beasts sharp teeth could not help but raise the corners of its mouth and let out a disdainful growl. Afraid? There were only six human quasi-saints. What was there to be afraid of? Even if he could not beat them, if he curled up into a ball and let them beat him, he would not be beaten to death. Lu fan seemed to have read the ck-and-white Beasts mind. Indeed, it is not very honorable to bully you with more people. You will not be convinced. Besides, I, Lu Pingan, dont like group fights. How about this? Lets be fair. I, Lu Pingan, am only an ordinary 12th level qi refinement realm cultivator. Ill Fight You Fair and square, but you have to change to my home ground. Is that okay? Lu fan said. The ck and white beast was not stupid. It could understand words. The human in front of him was extremely weak. He actually wanted to fight him one-on-one? He wanted to make him submit? He was not afraid even if it was a hundred different ces. Hence, he let out a low roar and agreed. I specialize in primordial spirits. Lets use primordial spirits to fight. Lu fan said with a smile. As soon as he said that, his primordial spirit immediately left his body. Above his head, it turned into the translucent lu fan. The ck-and-white Beasts eyes focused. It was also an out-of-body primordial spirit. A roaring ck-and-white beast emitted a terrifying primordial spirit pressure. The ck-and-white beast felt that this human was definitely an idiot. Would he be afraid of a battle between primordial spirits? With his quasi-saint level battle strength, the power of his primordial spirit was definitely enough to crush this weak human in front of him into pieces. So Strong! Lu fan pretended to be surprised. The ck-and-white Beasts primordial spirit revealed a smug look. This human... was afraid! Lu fan gritted his teeth. However, I still have to give it a try... Then, Lu fan raised his hand and cast a spell. The ck-and-white beast only felt the world spinning before its eyes. The next moment... it realized that the scene around it had changed. Lu fan pulled the ck-and-white Beast and appeared on the Dao preaching tform. When the ck-and-white Beast had just entered the Dao preaching tform, it had yet to react. Qian, kun, kan, Zhen... Lu fan sat cross-legged on the array tform. His white robe fluttered in the wind as he chanted a spell and formed a seal with his hand. Rumble! The Mysterious Formationnguage instantly stirred up the wind and clouds. After that, it transformed into the eight trigrams formation cauldron and descended from the sky. The eight trigrams formation tform also descended abruptly. Dong! The ck and White Beast was still in a daze before it was suppressed. The ck and White Beast was furious! This person... had such a heart! He actually plotted against him! Roar! The ck and White Beast was furious. He struck out with his ws and ruthlessly mmed onto the eight trigrams formation cauldron. The formation words on the formation cauldron flickered. The ck-and-white beast only felt its body tremble and be tasteless. Its primordial spirit power was being sucked away like flowing water.. As for where it flowed to, it was naturally in the White Jade Pce. The ck-and-white beast was shocked. Lu fan, on the other hand, smiled in satisfaction. Against a quasi-saint, the only effective way for Lu fan was to suppress his primordial spirit. The Fire Elemental God had just gone crazy, so Lu fan felt that he could deal with it easily. This ck-and-white beast would definitely submit to his personality and charm. Sitting cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform, Lu fan smiled. The ck-and-white beast was not stupid. It could live for so long in the hands of the temperamental ck-and-white empress, so how could it not be a little clever. It understood that the eight trigrams array cauldron would absorb the primordial spirits power, so it could not attack. Roar! The ck and white beast growled. Did this human think that trapping it would make it submit? What the F * CK was he thinking? ! The ck and white beast curled up into a ball and nestled in the eight trigrams formation cauldron. It was apetition of consumption and patience. who was afraid of Who? ! Lu fan seemed to have expected the ck and White Beasts reaction. With a thought, the five Phoenix bow instantly gathered bit by bit in the preaching tform. He raised his hand and pulled the bow to the full moon. An arrow with five types of energy was moving. Lu Fan was merciful and did not gather the innate purple qi, making the power of the arrow slightly weaker. Xiu! Lu fan let go. An arrow was shot out. A blur passed through the eight trigrams formation cauldron and hit the ck and white beast. Boom! ! ! The terrifying explosion, the immense impact, and the pain caused the ck-and-white beast to roar in anger! Are you convinced? Lu fan asked. Creak Creak Creak.. The five Phoenix bow in his hand was pulled open again. Inside the Dao teaching tform, Lu Fans primordial spirit was recovering faster. He could shoot the five Phoenix Arrows without fear, and he did not have to worry about his energy being depleted. Roar! The ck-and-white beast suddenlyy on the eight trigrams formation cauldron. Its sharp teeth tore at the eight trigrams formation cauldron as it roared in anger. It would never be a ve! Dont even think about beating it up and submitting to it! The corners of Lu Fans mouth twitched. He had enough backbone. Xiu! An arrow shot out. Roar Roar Roar! The ck-and-white Beast roared again. Lu fan was not in a hurry. He shot two arrows in a row. Roar Roar Roar! ! ! The ck-and-white Beast roared again. Three Arrows shot out. ... There was a moment of silence. Another five arrows shot out at the same time.. Wu Wu Wu... PS: its the end of the month. Tomorrow is thest day Chapter 642 - comprehending the Saint Killing Formation alone

Chapter 642: Chapter 642,prehending the Saint Killing Formation alone

Even if Lu fan didnt use the real five Phoenix Bow, the power of the arrows he shot was definitely not to be underestimated. Of course, Lu fan thought that the ck and white beast would have a backbone. At least... he would have to wait for him to shoot ten arrows consecutively before he would raise the white g to surrender. However, Lu fan realized that he had greatly overestimated the ck and White Beasts backbone. The one who surrendered was much faster than he had imagined. Lu fan dispersed the five Phoenix Bow and sat cross-legged on the eight trigrams formation stage. He looked at the ck-and-white beast that was lying in the eight trigrams formation cauldron and letting out Wuwuwusounds. Are you convinced? Lu fan said. The next moment, Lu fan raised his hand and dispersed the eight trigrams formation cauldron. The ck-and-white beast that was lying weakly raised its eyes and nced at Lu fan. It seemed to be a little angry. This human... was too dirty-hearted. Like the ck-and-white empress, she would beat you up whenever she wanted to. It was simple and straightforward. However, the guy in front of him could not predict what he would do. Such a person was too scary. Dont worry, I, Lu Pingan, am still very easy to talk to. My temper is not bad. As long as you dont cause trouble and follow me well, I will provide you with food and amodation. Lu fan smiled. A club and a date. Lu fan was very skilled. The ck-and-white beast moaned weakly. Lu fan was not surprised. He did not care too much about the ck-and-white Beasts attitude. He sat cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform, raised his hand, and made a grab in the air. Countless sparks began to condense. They condensed into the appearance of the Fire Elemental God. The powerful aura of a quasi-saint was released. Although the Fire Elemental God was dead, Lu fan was very familiar with its aura. It was not a big problem to simte it with the help of the preaching tform. When the ck-and-white Beast saw the fire elemental god, it immediately bared its teeth and revealed an extremely fierce appearance. The fire elemental God had the same quasi-saint levelbat strength as it, so the ck-and-white beast did not dare to let down its guard. As if he had sessfully attracted the ck-and-white Beasts attention, the corner of Lu Fans mouth curled up. Submit to me. Lu fan said to the fire elemental god. Lu Pingan... In your dreams! ! ! Even if I, the Fire Elemental God, die, I will never submit to you! The Fire Elemental God roared. His hoarse voice mimicked the voice of the fire elemental god. It was not difficult for Lu fan to simte this voice. After all, the god of fire elemental had been roaring in the eight trigrams array cauldron for so many years. Lu fan was already tired of listening to it. Lu fan raised his hand and folded lotus seals with both hands. Then, the five types of energy gathered into a lotus array. With a flick of Lu fans finger, it entered the forehead of the god of fire elemental. Do you submit? Lu fan asked. In the distance, the ck and white beasts in the eight trigrams formation cauldron were stunned. They crawled up andy on top of the eight trigrams formation cauldron. Their watery eyes looked at it curiously. Its impossible for me to surrender. Im the Great God of fire elements! The God of fire elements roared. Very good. I, Lu Pingan, like someone with a backbone like you. Lu fan grinned, revealing his sparkling white teeth. Then, a small five-colored lotus appeared in his hand. He clenched it. Puchi! The small five-colored lotus was crushed by Lu fan. As the five-colored lotus was crushed, cracks appeared on the god of Fire Elementals body. Rays of sunlight that seemed to be shooting out from the darkness spread out. Bang! ! ! ! Finally, there was an explosion in the entire mission tform. Lu fan simted the scene of the fire elemental Gods final self-detonation. The self-detonation of an elemental god was still very shocking. It was vivid and vivid. The ck-and-white beast was instantly shocked. All the fur on its body trembled three times! How terrifying. This human... was so vicious! Not only was it heart-wrenching, it was also vicious! The ck-and-white beast suddenly missed the ck-and-white empress, missed her beating, and missed her scolding. Even if he was beaten and scolded, he did not want to have such a vicious new master. Lu fan waved his sleeves, and his white clothes fluttered in the air. All the images and mes dispersed like ashes. Lu fan looked at the ck-and-white beast gently. Dont be afraid, it doesnt hurt at all. You dont want to submit to me, so theres nothing I can do. I, Lu Pingan, dont like to force others, so... make do with it. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished speaking, he formed a lotus seal with his hand. The seal turned into a ray of light and shot out rapidly. It suddenly filled the space between the ck-and-white Beasts brows. The ck-and-white Beast was inexplicably terrified. In its mind, it imagined the scene of the god of fire elements exploding alive. It couldnt help but tug at a tuft of hair between its brows, and tears instantly fell. Soon, it realized that it couldnt pull out the careful pentashade lotus, and its state of mind was on the verge of copse. Lying on its side in the eight trigrams array cauldron, it beat its chest and stamped its feet, tears streaming down its face. It was as strong as the god of fire element, and the god of fire element had been tricked to death. If it insisted on doing it, what good woulde of it? Are you willing to submit? Lu Pan sat cross-legged on the array tform, his robe fluttering in the wind as he looked at the ck-and-white beast with an indifferent expression. The ck-and-white Beasts body trembled. Holding back the tears of humiliation, it could not help but nod.. Wu! The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up. A quasi-saint level helper was considered good news for the five phoenixes. Just as the ck-and-white Empress had said, the five phoenixes might face an extremely terrifying crisis. Lu fan could guess from the suppressed aura of Daoist Tonggu and the others outside the Lake Heart Ind. Perhaps, the ancestralnd of the human race had been broken through. And once the ancestralnd of the human race was broken through, those gods and demons did not realize that the ancestralnd of the human race had a beast ancestor statue. They could definitely guess that the beast ancestor statue was among the five phoenixes. Therefore, they would definitely change their target and use their army to attack the five phoenixes. At such a critical moment, having the help of a ck-and-white beast was naturally a joy for Lu fan. Thinking of this, Lu Fans gaze towards the ck-and-white beast became gentler as he waved at it. The ck-and-white beast unwillingly turned into a ball of fur andnded on Lu fans leg. Buzz.. It exited the preaching tform. The ck-and-white Beasts primordial spirit returned. Lu fan sat on the thousand-de chair, leaning against the railing and listening to the wind. He looked at the ck-and-white beast indifferently. The ck-and-white Beasts primordial spirit possessed its body. A suppressed aura was released from its majestic body. It let out an angry roar as if the huge waves on the ind in the middle of theke had exploded into the sky. Lu fan looked calmly at the Roaring ck-and-white Beast. He raised his hand, and a small five-colored angry lotus hovered in his palm. Lu fan slowly clenched his fist, and the ck-and-white Beast felt its heart tremble. In the next moment, it turned into a fur ball and flew out. It obedientlynded on Lu fans leg and rubbed against it. Lu fan dispersed the lotus and gently stroked the ck-and-white beast, as if he was stroking a ck-and-white kitten. Outside theke ind. Daoist Tong Gu and the other six human quasi-saints focused their eyes. They didnt have much hope that Lu fan could subdue the ck-and-white beast. After all, the ck-and-white beast was a terrifying quasi-saint level beast. If you couldnt subdue it in terms ofbat power, you basically couldnt subdue it. For example, the ck-and-white Empress had thebat power of a saint. She could subdue the ck-and-white Beast by force, which was why she could subdue the ck-and-white beast. However, Lu Fans strength was not enough. Hence, they did not have any hope. However, as time passed, they could feel that the ck and White Beasts furious Aura had stopped. It was as if there were no shocking battle fluctuations. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue were also worried. Suddenly. The thick fog started to move, as if it was slowly pushed away by a big hand. The wheelchair turned gently, and Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and slowly walked out. Everyones gaze was attracted. At a nce, they saw the ck-and-white beast lying quietly on Lu Fansp, squinting its eyes and enjoying itself immensely. Daoist Tonggu and the others took a deep breath. Their minds were filled with question marks. This was.. Subdued? The ck-and-white Beast, a terrifying beast at the quasi-saint level... surrendered? How did Lu fan do it? Did he rely on his face? ! Lu fan was calm in the face of everyones shock. Whats Wrong? Lu fan nced around and saw old he, who was behind Daoist Tong Gu, and the four human quasi-saints. Their powerful auras and the profoundness they contained all showed their extremely powerful strength. While Lu fan was sizing them up, the quasi-saints of the human ancestralnd were also sizing lu fan up. This is the Lu Pingan that Tong Gu mentioned? The Lu Pingan who pulled the Immortal Martial World from Nothing? Rumor has it that he is a disciple of a saint. It seems like... He is able to subdue the ck-and-white beast. It seems like he really has some skill. A few quasi-saints sent voice transmissions and discussed. Daoist Tong Gu did not continue to pay attention to the ck-and-white beast. It was a good thing that the ck-and-white beast had been subdued by Lu fan. However, there were more important matters at hand. Fortunately, it did not take Lu fan too long to subdue the ck-and-white beast. Brother Lu, something has happened. The Fiendgods of the elemental world have raised their worlds to attack the ancestralnds of the humans. Three quasi-saints have died in battle, and the ancestralnds of the humans and the Chaos Immortal realms have been broken through. If these Fiendgods do not find the beast ancestor statue in the Chaos Immortal Realms, they will sooner orter understand that the beast ancestor statue is located in the five phoenixes and willunch a terrifying attack on the five phoenixes. The five phoenixes wont be able to hold on. Daoist Tonggu said in a somewhat depressed manner. Are there many elemental gods? Lu fan asked. Daoist Tonggu was startled. He didnt understand why Lu fan was so concerned about this issue. All the elemental gods have been mobilized. There are still dozens of deity-ranked gods. There are too many deity-ranked gods in the godfiend race. Even though many of them were killed by the three quasi-saints of the human race, there are still dozens of them left... Although Daoist Tonggu didnt understand, he still said this. Lu Fans eyes shed with light. Lu fan was somewhat tempted. If he could imprison all four elemental godsprimordial spirits into the eight trigrams formation cauldron, then the White Jade Pce would have enough resources. However, after the encounter with the fire elemental God, these elemental gods definitely wouldnt act rashly. Brother Lu, can you persuade the ck and white empress to make a move? If the ck and white empress is willing to make a move, with a saint-level powerhouse watching over us, we wont have to worry... Daoist Tonggu Thought for a moment and asked. If the ck and white empress could help the human race, the human race would definitely be able to survive this crisis. No. If there is an emperor on the side of the gods, she will still make a move. If there isnt an emperor, she wont make a move. Lu fan gently stroked the ck-and-white Beast and said. When Daoist Tonggu heard this, he immediately felt a little regretful. Old He and the quasi-saints of the human race were the same. Then... Theres only one way. Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath. Before Xiao Yaozi died in battle, he put the rubbings of the saint killing array into the universe bag. If we canprehend and set up the saint killing array, we can still fight against the gods and demons. Uncle he said. Saint Killing Array?Lu fan couldnt help but be stunned when he heard this. Originally, Lu fan also had the idea of setting up an array. An array could be said to be a typical method of using small things to gain big things. Brother Lu, your talent in the Dao of array shouldnt be low, so we n to invite you to set up the saint killing array together. Daoist Tonggu said. Lu fan nodded and didnt refuse. Moreover, Lu fan was also very curious about how strong the saint killing formation was. Just as Lu fan nodded. His eyes suddenly shed. Lu fan was stunned to find that the system notification actually popped up. Temporary mission activated: host, please understand the saint killing formation alone andplete the setup. This system mission appeared very suddenly, but Lu fan felt that this mission was somewhat interesting. Comprehending the Saint Killing Formation alone? The system always liked to raise the difficulty of the mission. Lu fan took a deep breath. The saint killing formation, since it was rted to saints, was obviously an extremely difficult formation. However, Lu fan had the preaching tform in his hands, so he could try to deduce it. Okay. Lu fan nodded. Daoist Tonggus expression immediately became joyful. Then, he invited Lu fan to go with him. Buzhou Peak. The ck and white empress waszily leaning against the green stone. Beside her, Zhu Long was immersed inprehension. ck and white energy floated around her, as if she was epting her inheritance. She was curiously sensing the situation on the ind. After all, the ck and white empress didnt have much hope in giving the ck and white beast to Lu fan to subdue him. After all, even though the ck and white beast was cute and furry, it was really a ferocious beast.., and it was a peerless beast at the quasi-saint level. Therefore, with Lu Fans strength, he was unable to subdue it. However, when the ck-and-white empress sensed the extremely obedient ck-and-white beast lying on Lu Fans legs. She was instantly stunned. Because, from the looks of it, the ck-and-white beast seemed to have submitted to Lu fan, and... it was willing to submit. This kid... how did he do it? The ck-and-white Empress was immediately interested. However, no matter how she thought about it, she could not figure out how Lu fan had subdued the ck-and-white beast. Perhaps, she had to find a time to ask Lu fan. Ninth Heaven. Elder he had released all the creatures from the ancestralnd of the human race in the Heaven and Earth universe bag, causing all these creatures to appear in the Ninth Heaven. The influx of many experts caused the concentration of spiritual energy in the ninth heaven to increase. Brother Lu, the chaos origin immortal realm has copsed... now, the billions of creatures can only temporarily reside in the five phoenixes. If we dont go to the five Phoenix continent, we can ce all the creatures in the Ninth Heaven. Daoist Tonggu said apologetically. After all, he had made this decision without Lu fans consent. Lu fan didnt care too much about it. In fact, although the ninth heaven belonged to the five Phoenixes now... The five phoenixes were still the five phoenixes. The Ninth Heaven could only be considered a vassal world. The only thing that Lu fan felt regretful about was that so many living beings were unable to truly integrate into the cultivators of the five phoenixes. If it was possible, then Lu fans spiritual Qi could increase dramatically. Breaking through to the 13th level of the Qi refinement realm wouldnt be a problem at all. On a new continent in the ninth heaven. Daoist Tong Gu brought Lu fan to a silver tower in the center of the new continent. This is the Immortal Array Tower, a supreme treasure belonging to the ancestralnd of the human race. It was once controlled by the human quasi-saint Xiao Yaozi. However, now that Xiao Yaozi has died in battle, this immortal array tower will be controlled by his first disciple, the half-step quasi-saint master Xuan Yue. Daoist Tong Gu said. Lu fan nodded slightly. A supreme treasure of the human race? This was the first time he had seen a supreme treasure of the human race. Rumble! The silver door of the immortal array tower opened, and a mor swept out from within. After Daoist Tong Gu brought Lu fan inside, Lu fan couldnt help but look around curiously. The space inside the tower was extremely vast, like a small world. Countless experts were flying here and there. All kinds of documents, all kinds of pages, and all kinds of design drawings were flying about. Many array masters with messy hair were arguing with each other, as if they were trying to convince each other to ept their ideas. Daoist Tonggu sent a voice transmission through his primordial spirit. Soon, a female Daoist shed and appeared. This was a woman with messy hair and untidy appearance. She was quite beautiful, but her face was pale and her eyes were bloodshot. Her aura fluctuated, and she was in a bad state. Xuan Yue, this is the array master of the five Phoenixes, Lu Fan. Daoist Tong Gu introduced. He will help you study the Saint Killing Array. Xuan Yue raised her head and nced at Lu fan with her bloodshot eyes. She was a little lost and a little absent-minded.. Her mind kept spinning as she thought about the arrangement of the array, as if she didnt hear Daoist Tong Gus words. He was the one who set up the time formation among the five Phoenixes. Daoist Tong Gu added. At the mention of the time formation, Xuan Yues eyes lit up. She had seen the time formation before. An ordinary formation master wouldnt be able to set it up. The difficulty was still there. Oh... Xuan Yue said. Then, she turned around and nned to leave. Tuo ben is at the top of the tower. Xuan Yue left these words and floated away. This was because of Lu Fans past achievements in setting up the time array. Obviously, Xuan Yue did not have much of a reaction to Daoist Tong Gus words. The Most Outstanding Array Masters of the human race had already gathered in the immortal array tower. No matter how powerful the array masters were, she would not have much of a reaction. Moreover, Xiao Yaozis death in battle had a huge impact on her. The pressure of creating the saint killing array was all on her shoulders. Daoist Tong Gu sighed. Xiao Yaozis death in battle has messed up the entire immortal array tower... Brother Lu, dont mind it. Daoist Tong Gu said. Lu fan waved his hand. Its fine. Those who study array formations have strange temperaments. By the way, Brother Tong Gu, I have an extremely talented array master among the five phoenixes. Can I let here here to study? Lu fan asked. Of course. However, if the saint killing array is not developed, the human race will be hard to protect. She Wont be able to learn much. The corner of Lu Fans mouth lifted. With a thought, he raised his hand and tore open space. Dao Pavilion, star picking tower. Li Sansuis Daoist robe fluttered as she closed her eyes and was in deep thought. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and seemed to hear a voice transmission. Close your eyes and rx. Ill take you to a ce to study. Lu Fans voice rang in her ears. Young Master Lu? Li Sansui was surprised. She didnt expect that Lu fan would send her a voice transmission personally. She trusted Lu fan a lot, so she did as Lu fan said. In the next moment, she felt a wave of heaven and earth choices. The silver space power Upanishad surged and carried Li Sansui into the immortal formation tower. The best array masters of the human race were gathered here. It was naturally the best ce for Li Sansui to study here. Study here. Lu fan smiled. Li Sansui looked around and saw everything around him. His eyes were wide open. She raised her hand and grabbed a design of the formation. She was fascinated by it. Lu fan and Daoist Tong Gu ignored her. Then, Daoist Tong Gu and Lu fan went straight to the top of the tower. A huge stone tablet was ced on the top of the tower. Around the top of the tower, there was a group of array masters with messy hair surrounding the painting. Their eyes were bloodshot. The appearance of Lu fan and Daoist Tong Gu did not cause any waves. Xuan Yue was also among them, but she was already deep in thought. It was very difficult to set up a saint array. At least for the current human race, it was very difficult because Xiao Yaozi was dead. When Xiao Yaozi was still alive, he was the leader and could create the saint killing array. But now, there was one less person who could lead the array. Lu Fans gaze fell on the stone tablet rubbing book. His eyes began to sweep across it. When his gazended on it, he realized that the words on it seemed to be jumping, one by one, like elves jumping. It was extremely chaotic. Just by looking at it for a while, it seemed like it was going to burst a persons primordial spirit. Lu fan somewhat understood why these array masters who were not weak and all had the cultivation base of the heavenly emperor were in such a mess. Brother Lu, can you do it? Daoist Tonggu was worried. If the saint killing array could not be set up, then the human race might really have to fight with their lives. However, under the absolute suppression of the gods and demons, even if the human race fought with their lives, they could not see any way out. It was too dark. To the human race, this was really an extremely dark era. Lu fan did not answer. His eyes werepletely focused on the rubbings. On the mission tform, he began to simte and scan the contents of the rubbings. Lu fan copied and scanned the rubbings for three days and three nights. Daoist Tong Gu did not leave either. He just waited by Lu Fans side. Finally, on the third day, Lu Fans gaze moved away from the stone rubbings. Rubbing his slightly sour and bloodshot eyes, he slowly let out a breath. Finally, the duplication wasplete. The rubbings of the saint killing formation were soplicated. It was indeed something that had something to do with saints. No wonder it became the trump card of the human race. Moreover, Lu fan also felt the pressure. This saint killing formation seemed to be more difficult than he had imagined. Even if he had the preaching tform to carry out the deduction, Lu fan did not have much confidence in creating it in a short period of time.. Its a bit tricky. Lu fan took a deep breath. Old Brother Tong Gu, Lets go. Lu fan said. Oh? Brother Lu, arent you going to stay and discuss with Xuan Yue and the others? This saint killing formation is veryplicated. The more people there are, the more power there is. Discussing it together will be more efficient. Daoist Tong Gu said. No need, Im enough. Lu fan gently stroked the ck and white beast and said. The confidence in his words made Daoist Tonggu not know what to say. These array masters all had strange tempers. If it werent for the importance of the Saint Killing Array, Daoist Tonggu wouldnt have bothered toe into contact with them. Soon, Daoist Tonggu and Lu Fan left the immortal array tower. When Lu fan left, Xuan Yue slightly raised her eyes and nced at it. Then, she expressionlessly continued to study it and constantly calcted and altered it on the paper. Lu fan wanted to understand the saint killing array by himself? In Xuan Yues opinion, it was impossible. It was just a pipe dream. Initially, Xuan Yue was a little curious about Lu fans ability to set up a time array. She would give some meaningful suggestions to the saint killing array. Now, she didnt have any hope at all. Comprehend andplete the array by herself? Even her teacher, Xiaoyao Zi, didnt dare to do it by herself.. This child was like a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger. He had no idea what the saints killing array meant. .. The Chaos Immortal realm was in utter ruin. Mountains and rivers had copsed, and the spiritual energy had dried up. Boom! Suddenly, the space shattered. The origin space appeared. The god of metal, the god of water, the god of wood, and the God of Earth, all four of them swept across the sky. Four-colored lights shot through the sky and Earth. It seemed to have transformed into four terrifying chains. Rumble.. The chains were constantly shaking, and in the origin space, the immortal essence of the origin immortal realm was struggling non-stop. It was an immortal essence that looked like a raging bull. The light on its body was dim, and under the suppression of the four elemental gods, the struggle became increasingly powerless. The immortal essence did indeed havebat strength, especially the top-tier immortal martial immortal essence of the origin immortal realm. It was even more powerful, but it was only at the quasi-saint level. How could it be a match for the four Elemental Gods? It was naturally suppressed. Xiaoyao Zi wanted to destroy the immortal essence, but unfortunately... it wasntpletely destroyed. The remaining immortal essence energy is enough for us to greatly improve. The Earth Elemental God stared at the enormous bull immortal essence and couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Dont be in a hurry to devour it. The new Immortal Martial Immortal Essence has also been born. After we break through the new Immortal Martial World and capture the immortal essence, we can split it up. Perhaps, after this matter is over, after we break through a few more small ns and devour the Immortal Martial immortal essence, we might be able to break through to the Supreme Godfiend Emperor realm together? ! The gold elemental God narrowed his eyes as he spoke. As the sound of his voice faded, a powerful wave of emotions rippled through the air. A godfiend Emperor! This was the wish of every godfiend. But it was too difficult. God-devil emperors were all favored by primal chaos. They were born with great strength and talent. There were too few Houtian emperors and it was too difficult to advance. But now, it was an opportunity. Mainly because the immortal essence of the Chaos Immortal realm... was too strong. Bam Bam Bam! The bull was suppressed and let out a mournful cry. Very quickly, it was continuously suppressed and bound by chains. Using the Heaven and earth as a prison cart, the raging bull was escorted. The four elemental gods looked at each other. It took some time to suppress this immortal essence. I have to move out immediately and gather an army to attack the new Immortal Martial World! I dont want to drag this out for too long and something unexpected happens! The Gold Elemental God said. The other elemental gods naturally did not have any objections. They all erupted their essence souls. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the dpidated chaos origin immortal realm, gods and Devils soared into the sky one after another. Low-level, high-level, immortal-level, great dao-level gods and devils were everywhere. They were densely packed. ck spots covered the sky of the chaos origin immortal realm like dark clouds. Kill! The target... New Immortal Martial World, exterminate the human race! The four elemental godsessence souls swept across the entire immortal realm. In the next moment, the army of gods and demons that received the order rushed into the sky. Their auras spread out and crushed the void. Under the lead of the four elemental gods and many heavenly God level gods and demons, they left the broken chaos origin immortal realm. They charged towards the coordinates of the five phoenixes. The gods and demons left. The once prosperous human ancestralnd, the chaotic primordial immortal realm, returned to silence. It was like a swarm of locusts passing through, devoid of life. A deathly silence. PS: Ive written 400,000 words this month. I havent rested for a day. Its thest day. Im begging for a monthly pass! Chapter 643 - The arrival of the gods and demons. The great calamity

Chapter 643: Chapter 643. The arrival of the gods and demons. The great cmity

Lu fan did not return to the five phoenixes with Li Sansui. Instead, he tore through space and returned. Daoist Tonggu did not return with Lu fan. Instead, he, Lao he, and the four quasi-saints of the human race found an ordinary that had just given birth to life in the five phoenixes. It was a blue. From Afar, it looked quite beautiful, ordinary, and magnificent. Perhaps it was because life had just been born, so there was no majestic spiritual energy. The ocean was churning, and there were many quiet creatures wandering in it, disying the aura of primitive life. A stream of light swept past. Daoist Tungus Daoist robe fluttered in the wind as he floated above the vast ocean. This was an azure star that was more than half of the star covered by the ocean. Behind Daoist Tong Gu, a few figures floated down. They were quasi-saints like old he. Tong Gu, are you sure you want to choose this star? Old He and the quasi-saints couldnt help but ask. Its too ordinary... They werent very satisfied with this star. Its good to be ordinary. At least its not eye-catching. It can let them sleep peacefully. Daoist tongguughed. Then, he took out a ring covered in cracks. This was the Sumeru ring. When the human quasi-saints saw Daoist Tonggu use the Sumeru ring to store the corpses of Xiaoyaozi and the others, they couldnt help but feel sad. The human quasi-saints were highly respected and had given their lives to the human race. In the end, they were only left with the corpse of Ma Ge. Boom! The Sumeru ring exploded. In the next moment, three corpses that had been sitting on the ground appeared. When old he and the four quasi-saints of the human race saw this scene, their hearts couldnt help but tremble, and theplicated look in their eyes became more and more intense. Xiao Yaozi and the others were really dead. Daoist Tonggu Sighed and raised his hand to grab. Rumble! On this, countless pieces of soil formed out of thin air, filling up a continent above the boundless sea. However, this continent was made entirely of yellow soil, and was extremely barren. Daoist Tonggu and the quasi-saintsnded. The quasi-saints didnt say anything, and quietly watched the three lifeless corpses. After a long while, Daoist Tonggu rolled up his sleeves and personally dug up the graves for the three of them. Xiaoyaozi... You Old Bastard, youre lucky. Ill send you to your death and dig your grave for you to be buried... I wonder if I received such treatment when I died. I wonder who will send me to my death. Just enjoy it as much as you can. I know that you must be feeling very happy right now... Daoist tonggu muttered as he dug the soil. The other human quasi-saints were also digging a hole. Soon, the hole was dug. Daoist Tungu sealed the physical auras of Xiaoyaozi and Lei Hong Fengyue. After all, they were quasi-saints. Their bodies were not rotten, and they had a unique aura that spread out. Therefore, Daoist Tungu had to seal his aura first. Otherwise, if someone sensed it, it would be bad if someone came to dig the grave. After all, a quasi-saints corpse... could be considered a supreme treasure. He sealed his aura and covered the soil. Xiaoyao Zi and Lei Hong Fengyues figures gradually buried into the soil. Xiu. A stream of light flickered. The ck-haired old mans face fell with an ugly expression. Looking at the three human quasi-saints that were gradually buried, he couldnt help but clench his fists. Ashes to Ashes, dust to dust... For us cultivators to be buried sofortably... is already a very lucky thing. I hope that no one will disturb us and that we can sleep well. Daoist Tonggu said. Then, a few human quasi-saints lowered their heads solemnly. In the next moment, they opened their eyes again. There was no sorrow in them, but more battle intent, responsibility, and responsibility. The attack of the gods and Devils was imminent. What they had to do next... was to protect the foundation of the human race, protect the five phoenixes, and protect the next ancestralnd of the human race! Space was torn apart, and Daoist Tonggu and the others left one after another. This ordinary once again returned to silence. In this period of time before the birth of intelligent life, it would be extremelyfortable. And after the human quasi-saints left. On a loess continent, on the graves of three human quasi-saints, there was actually a touch of green birth. Soon, this barren continent was covered by green vegetation, and beautiful flowers were blooming.. .. Lu fan returned to the ind in the center of theke. He had copied the copy of the saint killing array and nned to study it. The systems mission prompted him to focus. It should be difficult to study the saint killing array, but I can try. Lu fan thought. If he could really create the saint killing array, it would be very helpful to the disaster that the five phoenixes would face. Its time to increase the speed of the time array to the maximum. The current five phoenixes...ck time. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His primordial spirit surged. Rumble.. The operation of the time array became faster and faster. Compared to the stillness in the outside world, the interior of the five phoenixes was like a spinning top. After Lu fan activated the time array to the current five phoenixes starry sky, as well as the limits that the most ordinary creatures in the five phoenixes could withstand, he stopped. He maintained this rhythm and did not continue to speed up. If he continued to activate the time array, he was afraid that he would cause the mortals to fall apart. This current state was already a great pressure for the mortals. Lu Fans action of adjusting the time array had actually attracted the attention of many cultivators. What happened in the human ancestralnd was now transmitted along with the sorrowful emotions of the geniuses of the human ancestralnd. People like Chai Feng and Luo Yang were not stupid. They could deduce that after the destruction of the human ancestralnd.., the next to face disaster was the five phoenixes. The army of the God and Demon race would not let the five phoenixes off. It was not only because the foundation of the human race was in the five phoenixes. It was also because the three beast ancestor statues that were of great significance to the development of the human race were located in the five phoenixes. To the five phoenixes.., the three beast ancestor statues were the most important treasures to nurture the future quasi-saints. And the godsgoal was also the beast ancestor statues. Therefore, it was inevitable that the five phoenixes would encounter a great cmity. Faced with a great cmity that was constantly approaching, whether it was the five Phoenix cultivators or the human geniuses, they all felt immense pressure. This pressure made them unable to breathe. However, no one said anything. No oneined. They were all working hard in their cultivation. Now that time had sped up, many geniuses saw madness in their eyes. Luo Yang was in closed-door cultivation on the fire origin star. Chai Feng didnt have the time to cultivate his disciples. He was also trying to break through to the power Upanishad realm on the golden origin star. The five Phoenix cultivators werent idle either. The impending crisis made them understand that only by bing stronger could they save the five phoenixes. The entire five phoenixes began to revolve at a high speed, and everyone was working hard in their cultivation. And with the addition of the human geniuses, everyone began tounch their attacks on the golden origin star. .. After elerating the flow of time. Lu fan entered the preaching tform. He was about to begin studying the saint killing formation. There was not much time left for him either. Everyone was racing against time, and he, Lu fan, was no exception. Moreover, once the army of gods and demons really attacked, Lu fan had to stop meditating on the saint killing array. He had to appear and support the five phoenixes. This time, Lu fan did not ask Ning Zhao and the others to protect him. He asked them to cultivate as well. This eleration of time could not be sustained for too long. To the five phoenixes, it felt like they were overdrawn. Of course, it was also a huge opportunity. If they could seize the opportunity, it would not be worse than cultivating in a supreme treasure. Lu fan calmed his heart and sat cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform. He raised his hand and waved. The stone tablet rubbings floated in front of him. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the rubbings. Just like the first time he saw them, the words on them were full of mystery and filled with the will of a saint. In fact, Lu fan could recognize every word on the rubbings. However, when they werebined, Lu fan could not recognize them at all. This was the mystery of the Saint Killing Formation, and also the reason why it was difficult toprehend the rubbings. If it was easy toprehend, the system would not have specially issued a mission. One had to know that if the system issued a mission andpleted it, there would be a reward. To Lu fan, the systems reward was very considerable. Lu Fans primordial spirit surged and began to ovee each word. First, he had to ovee the saints will on the rubbings, then understand the mystery within andbine them into an article. Through the interpretation of the article, he could construct the formation. Rumble! When Lu Fans primordial spirit came into contact with the first word on the rubbings, Lu fan felt that the world seemed to rumble at this moment. The entire preaching tform seemed to be trembling. As expected of the saints killing formation, the formation that carried the saints will. Lu Fans interest was piqued and he began to study it with great interest. The words seemed to contain the sound of the Great Dao. They kept resounding in his ears, containing some kind of mysteriousw. His mind moved. Lu fan formed a seal with his hand, and the words of the eight trigrams formation floated around his body, constantly shing and surging with brilliance, deducing the words on the saints killing formation rubbings. Buzz.. The scene in front of Lu fan changed, and he felt that the depths of the battlefield was filled with smoke. Countless soldiers were running, setting up military formations, and nging metal armor. Every time they moved, there would be a nging sound. The corner of Lu Fans mouth lifted slightly. He raised his hand and wiped it in front of him. Instantly, a chessboard that seemed to cover the entire battlefield spread out. Lu Fans body was ten thousand feet tall. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. On the other side, there was an invisible hand that came from the depths of the void. PA! A ck chess piece was ced on the chessboard. Between the Chess Pieces, killing intent soared into the sky. It contained the will of a saint. Lu fan smiled slightly. He picked up a chess piece from the chessboard and casually threw it out. The chess piece fell, colliding with the killing intent contained in the will of a saint, canceling each other out. It was as if a Great Daopetition had appeared on the chessboard. Chess Pieces fell one after another, exchanging blows and killing without end. As Lu fan ced his chess piece, on the battlefield that was filled with smoke and smoke, figures wearing white robes floated out one after another, as if they had been banished from the gate of immortality, they were fighting on the battlefield. The sounds of battle shook the sky. Thunder suddenly rose, and the starry sky spun. It was as if there was a storm that was constantly howling. As the chess game progressed, the storm became more and more intense. After an unknown amount of time, it seemed to be an instant, but it also seemed to be the vicissitudes of the world. The chess game in front of Lu fan ended. He was like a confident swordsman holding a long sword. In the midst of the storm, his sword broke through an army of a thousand soldiers, and in the midst of Xiao Xiao Yus curtain, he turned around and left. Lu fan opened his eyes, and everything in front of him returned to the preaching tform. In front of him, the words on a saint rubbings floated obediently. Its really a physical and mental work... Lu fan shook his head. After recovering his energy, his mind surged to the second word in the next moment. It was the same battlefield, but it was apletely different killing formation. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and once again used the way of a chess game toprehend. The wind and rain rose like a storm. Although it was only a confrontation on the chess game, there were extremely cold shes of swords and sabers. In the rubbings of the saint killing formation, there were actually many different killing formations in each character. It was extremelyplicated. Even Lu fan could not guarantee that he would win every time during the game. Sometimes, one move could hold him back for a long time. .. While Lu Fan wasprehending the rubbings of the saint killing formation. The cultivators among the five phoenixes were also undergoing great changes. Sima Qingshans soul had undergone baptism andprehension in the white jade pce. Now, he had reached the second level. During this period of hard cultivation, his cultivation base had naturally crossed the bottleneck, he had reached the great Luo immortal level. The five phoenixes had gained another great luo immortal. The White Green Birdsprehension of the fire origin Upanishad had broken through the 50% limit and reached 60% . In addition to the influence of the Nine Phoenix Transformationin her mind, her cultivation base had also reached the great Luo immortal level. Nie changqing and Jing Yue were bothprehending the gold origin Upanishad. He knew very well what the five phoenixes would face next. Looking back at his cultivation journey, he found that he was getting farther and farther away from his young master. And now, studying the gold origin power Upanishad was his only chance to get closer to his young master. Just like Jing Yue, they were cultivating hard. Hundreds of years passed. NIE changqing was immersed in the gold origin star. Finally, nie changqings power Upanishad had broken through 50% . Although his soul hadnt reached the second level, his cultivation base had reached the great Luo immortal realm. It felt like he had umted a lot. In fact, it was not only the cultivators of the five phoenixes. The cultivators of the ancestralnd of the human race were also cultivating crazily. The death of the three quasi-saint seniors had made them understand the seriousness of the situation. The human race was really not as peaceful as they had imagined. If it were not for the seniors carrying heavy burdens, how could they have been able to cultivate peacefully in the rear? Now that the gods and demons were about to force them, the human race was already at the moment of life and death. At this time, it would be better if they could try their best to improve. Perhaps due to the influence of this atmosphere, the situation had changed in the chaotic world. In the Fate Tower, the number of profound immortals had increased sharply, and even the number of gold immortals had begun to soar.. For the five phoenixes, it was no less than a great transformation. If Lu fan could sense it, he would definitely find that the spiritual qi he could raise was soaring.. However, the amount of spiritual Qi needed to raise from the twelfth to the thirteenth level of the Qi refinement realm was too much, so it could not meet the requirements for the time being. Lu Fan was currently immersed inprehending the saint killing array and did not have the time to care about these things. .. Time passed bit by bit. Lu fan operated the time array to the extreme, causing the flow of time inside the five phoenixes to bepletely different from the flow of time in the archaic universe. However, what was supposed toe would eventuallye. In the archaic universe. Seven figures were floating in the air. The one in the lead was Daoist Tonggu. His Daoist robes were fluttering in the wind, and he had a grim expression on his face. There was a suppressed killing intent on his body. It was the same for Old Man Xuan Cang. In fact, his killing intent was even more intense. Uncle he and the other four human quasi-saints also condensed their auras, causing the surrounding void to seem as if it had solidified. The seven quasi-saints guarded the starry skies. The five Phoenixes had already be thest hope of the human side. Old Man Xuan Cang was also skilled in arrays. Near the entrance to the ninth heaven, he had long since been covered by an enormous array formation. Of course, this wasnt a saint killing array formation. It was just a defensive array formation that old man Xuan Cang had spent his entire life researching. Before the saint killing formation was developed, they could only ce their hopes on this final formation. Suddenly. The muscles on Daoist Tong Gus face trembled slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. It was a pitch-ck and boundless starry sky. There was no life force at all. It was filled with deathly stillness. Numerous lifeless ancient stars floated in the sky. However, Daoist Tong Gus eyes were extremely solemn. Because the gods and devils of the fire element world who had been forced back appeared one after another. Although their faces were filled with unwillingness and fear, the suppression of their bloodlines forced them to return and kill the five phoenixes. These stray dogs have returned... Daoist Tong Gu muttered. With his close to 100% space power Upanishad, he could clearly sense the changes in space fluctuations. Its not just these stray dogs that havee... The mysterious old man said. Old He and the other human quasi-saints all looked at the starry sky solemnly. Old He turned his head to look at the nine heavens. There was no fluctuation at the entrance of the Nine Heavens Passage. Old he sighed. He understood that the saint killing formation had not been developed in the end. After all, the time left for the Immortal Array Tower was too short. Xiaoyaozi had spent tens of millions of years to develop the saint killing formation. Even if the five phoenixes had the eleration of the time formation, it would not take the gods and demons too long to kill their way from the chaos origin immortal realm to the five phoenixes. For the five phoenixes.., it would only take less than ten thousand years. To develop the saint killing array in less than ten thousand years.. It would be difficult. It seems that we need to rely on us old bones to stall for time. Old heughed, his face showing a bit of ease. The other human quasi-saints alsoughed. The end of the human race? No.. As long as they old fellows were still around, the human race would not face the end of the world! Rumble Rumble Rumble! In the depths of the immemorial starry sky, one after another oppressive auras burst forth. Like mes in the darkness, they shot over swiftly in the blink of an eye. The gods of the fire element world actually swiftly emerged from the darkness at this moment, one after another, extremely fast. Most of them were Great Dao level and undying level gods that had escaped.. They were like moths flying into the fire as they charged over rapidly. Without the fire element God, the gods and demons of the fire element world were naturally reduced to cannon fodder. Not only the gods and demons of the fire element world, but also the wandering gods and demons of the immemorial starry sky were all summoned. They were densely packed in the starry sky, forming an extremely terrifying force. In the immemorial starry sky. A powerful primordial spirit undted and spread out. It was the strongest expert among the other living races in the primordial universe apart from the gods and demons and the human race. They were allparable to the quasi-saints of the human race. Releasing the primordial spirit, he watched this scene from afar. The dispute between the gods and demons and the human race had alreadysted for a long time, but it had never been as dangerous as this day. The ancestralnd of the humans and the Hunyuan immortal realm had been broken through by the gods and demons. The humans now could only defend against the powerful gods and demons with a newly born immortal warrior. Many experts of the races sighed helplessly. The gods and demons were too powerful. Today, they were the humans, and in the future, they might be their race.. Unfortunately, their races could not fight back even if they wanted to because they did not have saints or existences at the level of the gods and demons emperors. If they sided with the human race, the emperor could easily wipe them out in the future. Only the human race, with the protection of the space saints, could survive under the oppression of the Divine Devil race with great difficulty. In the starry sky, sighs resounded one after another. In fact, the human race wasnt weak. Compared to other races, they were really strong. However, the Divine Devils in the ancient starry sky were the favored children of Heaven and earth. They were born in the primal chaos and grew up in the primal chaos. They were too powerful. If experts from no race stood out, somerge races wouldnt dare. The weaker races wouldnt dare either. If they wanted to stand out, they needed the capital to do so. If they didnt even have the capital, then they wouldnt be standing out. They would be cannon fodder. No one was willing to be cannon fodder. In the starry sky, Kun Sector Beasts appeared one after another. They were slowly floating. They looked very slow, but in reality, they were as fast as lightning. The four Kun sector beasts represented the four elemental worlds. The four elemental gods stood on the heads of the four Kun Sector Beasts. Compared to the Kun Sector Beastsbodies that were as big as tens of thousands of primordial stars stacked together, the bodies of the elemental gods were like dust. However, the light emitted by the dust-like elemental gods was extremely dazzling. This is thest hope of the human race... The new Immortal Martial World? The gold elemental God stood there and calmly looked at the passage blocked by Daoist Tonggu and the others. It is indeed the new immortal martial world... I can feel the fresh aura of the immortal essence. It smells really good. The wood elemental god grinned and took a deep breath, as if he had smelled the fragrance of the extremely delicious food. His body trembled slightly, like a swaying tree branch. The archaic and ck Cang are guarding the entrance... are they nning to fight to the death with us? The water elemental God said solemnly. They have no other choice. What else can they do but fight to the death? The Earth Elemental God said with a smile. His sturdy body was like a tall mountain peak. Fight to the death? We have to fight to the death... without the saint killing array, what can they fight to the death with us? Let the Empyrean god-ranked fiendgods fight... They will tire themselves to death sooner orter. The gold elemental God said calmly. He held a star map in his hand. Within the star map, there were countless streams of light. Eh? Earth, find out if there are any other passageways nearby... The Gold Elemental God said. The disciple of the fire elemental god, Qianghuo, once perished nearby, but it wasnt in this region... perhaps there are other entrances to this newly born world of Immortal Martial Arts. Also, ording to records, this passageway should have been a broken immortal martial world that was destroyed by us gods and devils. Perhaps, after this broken immortal martial world, a new Immortal Martial World was born. The God of Earth elements narrowed his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand, and a surge of brown energy rapidly surged. No wonder we didnt sense it before. It turns out that a broken immortal martial world was used to cover up the new Immortal Martial World... I seemed to have heard about it before, but I was busy with thend of gold origin Upanishad, so I didnt pay attention to it. The Earth Elemental Gods mind stirred, and the corners of his mouth curled up. His body shed and he disappeared. The disappearance of the Earth Elemental God didnt attract much attention to the other elemental gods. Actually, cant we just break through this passage directly? Theres no need for that. Its a waste of time... The humans without the saint killing array cant pose any threat to us. The water elemental God said indifferently. You cant say that... However, the gold elemental God shook his head. This is to ensure that nothing goes wrong... As he finished speaking. The Kun World Beast beneath them suddenly let out a deafening roar. It opened its mouth, and numerous excited gods flew out from its mouth. These fiendgods were naturally excited. After exterminating the human race, although the elemental gods had taken away the majority of the human race, they could still drink some soup and grow under these resources. Plundering had always been the main means for fiendgods to be stronger. Kill! The eyes of the gold elemental god fluctuated. He did not waste too much time and instantly gave the order to attack. The mighty gods and demons were like dark clouds that blotted out the Sun. The experts of the other races who were watching this world-toppling battle sucked in a breath of cold air. This battle... was really difficult for the human race. What was the concept of all the gods and demons of the Elemental World being mobilized? That was a power that could sweep through any race in the ancient universe. Not to mention the human race who had lost the saint killing formation. In front of the Ninth Heaven Passage. He looked at the gods and demons that were charging towards him. Daoist Tong Gu slowly exhaled and narrowed his eyes. Old he, the five phoenixes still have a passage. Although Ive blocked it... There are still ripples of spatial cracks. Go there and guard it. Daoist Tong Gu said. He naturally saw the disappearing earth elemental god. Old He was startled and didnt hesitate. Then take care. As soon as old he said this, he disappeared into the nine heavens passage. Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuan Cang, and the human quasi-saints didnt say anything. As countless gods and demons approached the Nine Heavens Passages entrance, which was tens of millions of miles away... The bodies of the six quasi-saints instantly erupted with shocking auras. Streams of auras shot into the clouds, umting into a vortex of clouds in front of the Nine Heavens Passages entrance. Ster Primordial Formation! The light on Elder Xuan Cangs body was the most intense. He was the leader of the formation. The huge vortex began to spin like a huge spinning top. The gods and demons that approached were sucked into it. Their bodies were instantly shattered,pletely crushed.. .. At the instant the ster primordial formation was activated in the ninth heaven. Within the immortal array tower in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. All of the human array formation masters trembled, and in the next moment, their eyes became even crazier. They didnt even like burning their primordial spirits and overdrawing their life essence toprehend the saint killing formation. The human geniuses and five Phoenix cultivators also woke up from their cultivation states. They rose into the air and headed towards the nine heavens. The vast human army spread out at the entrance of the passageway. On Buzhou Peak. The ck-and-white empress looked at the bamboo which was bing more and more vigorous andzily stretched her back. Has it started... ? The elemental gods dared tounch such an unbridled attack. It seems that they have the permission of the god-devil Emperor... in other words, the situation there is not optimistic. The ck and white Empresss gaze was deep. She looked in the direction of the Lake Heart Ind. This great cmity... how should you deal with it? If they were unable to deal with it... Then the human race... would be doomed beyond redemption. Chapter 644 - shooting an arrow at the sky god [ new January, seeking the monthly pass ]

Chapter 644: Chapter 644, shooting an arrow at the sky god [ new January, seeking the monthly pass ]

The ck-and-white empress indeed could not imagine such a terrible situation. How could Lu fan break the situation? After all, it was too difficult to break the situation. The god-demon race had used the elemental world tounch a war. They had evenmanded many wandering gods to attack the ancestralnd of the human race. Now that they had attacked the five phoenixes, it was definitely a huge crisis for the five phoenixes. In terms of strength, the god and Demon Races overall strength was absolutely superior to the human race. Unless all the races in the archaic universe gathered together, it might be possible for them to resist the god and demon race. However, this was basically an impossible situation. The God and Demon Race had many vassal races in the archaic universe. It was already very good that these races did not attack the five phoenixes. The elemental gods dared to attack the human ancestralnd with such great fanfare and did not fear the might of the Saints. There is only one exnation, and that is that there is a god-demon emperor guiding them from behind... As expected, it is near the end of the epoch. These are troubled times. The ck-and-white empress shook her head. This time, who knew how many creatures would die. However, this matter had nothing to do with the ck-and-white Empress. As an existence standing at the peak of the archaic universe, she was used to seeing life and death. Life and death, the cycle of reincarnation, everything would eventually return to its original point. Even if the immemorial starry sky was destroyed, as long as the primal chaos was not destroyed, the immemorial starry sky would eventually be vigorous again. The ck and white empress would not make a move. Even if the five phoenixes were to be destroyed, if the divine emperor did not make a move, she would absolutely not make a move. There was no reason, nor could she. At most, she would only bring Zhu long, or perhaps she would bring Lu fan along and leave. As for the others, it had nothing to do with her. Calling her cold and nice, or callous, these were her principles. The ck and white empress turned her head to look at Zhu long. Zhu Long was sitting cross-legged. The ck and white profound meanings around her were constantly surging, and her strength was increasing very quickly. After receiving her inheritance, Zhu Longs strength would temporarily have a qualitative leap. The ck and white Empress Thought for a moment, then raised her hand and slowly beckoned. In the next moment, a barrier separating the five phoenixes and the Buzhou peak enveloped the entire Buzhou Peak. Dont let the mor of the outside world affect your inheritance. The ck and white empress said. She was about to leave, so the inheritance she had left for Zhu long could not be lost. As for Zhu Long, she didnt know anything about it. She waspletely immersed in the legacy, and her mind seemed to be wandering in the vast sea of stars. .. On the peak of the great snowmountain. Kong Nanfei was dressed in a sloppy schrly robe. Behind him, three thousand schrs sat cross-legged. They were all dressed in schrly robes and wrapped in green scarves. They looked very elegant and peaceful. Teacher, are you ready? Its time to set off... Meng haoran stood behind Kong Nanfei and said. Kong Nanfeis cultivation base was at the peak of the Ninth Transformation Golden Immortal realm. Meng haorans cultivation base was also at the Ninth Transformation Golden Immortal realm. It could be said that the two of them had propped up the Haoran sect. This time, its truly a matter of life and death. Its more difficult than any other time As schrs, in the face of such a disaster, theres no reason for us to shrink back. We will use our great righteous energy to Restore Heaven and earth to its former glory. Kong NANFEI said. In the next moment, he raised his head andughed loudly. The snow on the snowy mountain seemed to have melted. Then, the disciples of the Great Righteous Sect, their schrly robes fluttering in the wind and their green scarves fluttering in the wind, began to chant the song of Righteous Energy Step by step. They formed an army and soared into the sky. In the imperial court of the demons, Emperor Golden Crow had gathered all the demons. Although he knew that ordinary demons would not be of much use in this battle, if they were defeated, all the demons would be wiped out. Therefore, Great Emperor Golden Crow had mobilized all the powerful experts and all the monster emperors and Monster Saints. Although the monsters are not humans... the five phoenixes are ourmon home. In the past, we fought against the shamans, but now, our true opponents... are the gods and demons! Great Emperor Golden Crow transformed into a human. A circle of golden light spread out around him as his voice reverberated in a mighty manner. Fight! All the demons in the monster imperial court let out furious roars. They brandished their weapons, and their wills were iparably powerful. Rumble! Battleships streaked across the sky. The experts of the monster imperial court entered the battleships and set off for the immemorial starry sky. On the other side, the shamans. There wasnt much to say. The twelve heaven shamans brought all the shamans and headed straight into the sky. To the shamans, everything was done without words. They just had to fight. The Sea tribes also moved out under Gu Mangs lead. This was a mobilization that swept through the entire five phoenixes. Lu Jiulian brought the human immortals, Tantai Xuan brought the Army of theherworld.. They were all ready to move out. Although there waspetition within the five phoenixes, everyones goal was to fight against the enemy in front of them. In the sky. Old Hes figure flickered. We quasi-saints are still here... Theres no need for you to go all out. If the five phoenixes are really broken, you can fight to the death. Humans... are not afraid of battle! They would rather die than surrender! Old he said. In the five phoenixes starry sky, all the experts roared angrily. Old He didnt stay long. He flickered in the starry sky and soon entered the Void Abyss. The other passageway of the five phoenixes was here. However, the passageway of the abyss of nothingness had long been sealed off by Daoist Tonggu. However, this sealing would still leave behind side effects. If one were to look carefully, there would still be ws. Therefore, they couldnt let down their guard. This was also the reason why Daoist Tonggu had asked Old He to guard this ce. Old He Ku sat at the sealed passageway entrance and took a deep breath. Just in case, he still had to guard this ce. As for the battle at the entrance of the Ninth Heaven Passage, in reality, the main focus was on the formation defense. However, the battle was also necessary. Old He originally did not want toe here, but the importance of this ce was no less than the ninth heaven passage. Once the internal part of the five phoenixes was broken through, the problem would be serious. Old Hes primordial spirit swept through the star where the immortal array tower was located. He still had some hope in his heart, hoping that there would be some fluctuations in the immortal array tower. However, there were no fluctuations in the immortal array tower. It fell into a dead silence. He was so nervous that it was as if the bell was about to ring, but everyones questions had just begun to be written. Old he sighed. It was indeed not as easy as he had imagined to quickly research the saint killing array. The human race... did not know if they could survive this great cmity. His gaze swept across the three beast ancestor statues. It was not easy for the human race to have three beast ancestor statues. With the help of the beast ancestor statues, they could rise up and nurture more and more heavenly emperors and even quasi-saints. However, the God and demon race could not sit still and watch the human race grow. Uncle he slowly closed his eyes. He recalled the scene of Xiaoyao Zi and Lei Hong Fengyue dying in battle. One day, the human race will definitely be stronger and usher in a prosperous era as you wish! Uncle he muttered. .. The ninth firmament battlefield. The battle at this moment was extremely tragic. The wandering gods were nothing to the gods. In the chaos, they could continuously reproduce these wandering gods. Thus, the death of the wandering gods did not cause any heartache to the gods. Of course, the gods and demons in the elemental world didnt treat them as cannon fodder to wear down the energy of the human array formation. After all, the gods and demons who could enter the elemental world were the elites of the gods and demons. Even though the god of fire had fallen, the remaining gods and demons in the elemental world were still the elites. Although they were also cannon fodder.., the priority of being cannon fodder was lower than that of the wandering gods and demons. Puchi! ! The sound of flesh and blood being crushed rang out continuously. The star Chaos Origin array was not a killing array, but a defensive array. It was also one of the trump cards of the human race. Unfortunately, this was not a true saint killing array, so it was slightly weaker in terms of killing. But even if it was weaker, it waspared to the Elemental God and Sky God level gods and demons. For the immortal-level, the great dao-level gods were basically crushed. Fresh Blood and corpsesy in the starry sky. The pale white immortal clouds seemed to turn into blood clouds. At this moment, countless immortal-level gods turned into cannon fodder. Old Man Xuan Cangs expression didnt change as he continued to activate the array formation. He wanted to stall for time as much as possible to buy time for the array masters of the five phoenixes. On the dark side of the Elemental Worlds army of gods and demons, many gods and demons coldly watched. The elemental godseyes became sharper and sharper. After a long time, the gold elemental God stopped the decision to continue using wandering gods to attack the array. Because it was already enough to do this. If it continued... although it was possible, there was no need. Elder Xuan Cangs condition had already begun to fluctuate. This had already reached the expectations of the Elemental God. With a wave of his hand, the wandering gods who had crawled to their deaths were finally so excited that they were on the verge of tears. They finally didnt have to send themselves to their deaths. The human races array formation was famous in the primordial starry sky. Under the protection of the star-dou Chaos Origin Array, the five phoenixes were absolutely impregnable. They were like a piece of stubborn rock. Let the Empyrean god-ranked FIENDGODS attack... Continue to wear down Xuan Cangs essence, energy, and spirit. The Water Elemental God gave the order. As soon as she finished speaking, the Empyrean god-ranked Fiendgods of the fire elemental world were the first to be sent out. Following closely behind were the Empyrean god-ranked Fiendgods of the four Elemental Worlds. Every Empyrean god-ranked FIENDGOD was equivalent to a quasi-saint. Even though the four elemental worlds had suffered tremendous wear and tear in the ancestralnds of the human race, there were still over a hundred Empyrean god-ranked fiendgods. Boom! Boom! More than a hundred deity-level Fiendgods moved out, transforming into streams of light that streaked across the starry skies as though they wanted to blow the void apart. In an instant, they arrived in front of the ster chaos primordial formation. Daoist Tonggu opened his eyes and raised his hand. Space split apart, and in his hand, it transformed into a longsword that seemed to have been forged from a spatial rift. Xuan Cang, hang in there. Old Buddies, its our turn. The other four human quasi-saints alsoughed loudly. They all stood up from the array formation. How many years has it been? Its time for us old bones to move... Even if we die, we can still exchange for a corpse wrapped in horse leather and a quiet ce to sleep. Boom! The five human quasi-saints, including Daoist Tonggu,ughed loudly. As soon as they took a step, the five of them charged out toward the hundred or so sky god-level experts charging toward the array formation. This was not a battle that was evenly matched. However, the aura of the human quasi-saints was not weak at all. Buzz.. The star-dou chaos origin array was activated. Daoist Tong Gu and the four quasi-saints were all strengthened by the power of the array formation. Their battle strength increased explosively. With one breath and one release, Tonggus palm had severely injured a heavenly deity-level expert.. With the enemy weakened and their own side strong, the battle situation was in a stalemate. .. The four elemental gods watched calmly. They didnt take any risks. They still remembered the fate of the Fire Elemental God. Moreover, no one was willing to die first. After all, once they died, the elemental world under their jurisdiction would end up as miserable as the fire elemental world. It might even be refined into a puppet by the Gold Elemental God. This was something the elemental gods could not tolerate. The gold source, fire source, and wood source beast ancestor statues are not in the human ancestralnd. Where could they be in the Chaos Immortal Realm? Its very likely that they are in this new Immortal Martial World... As for whether they are here, lets use the beast ancestor statues to test them. The Gold Elemental God seemed to have thought of something as he asked. The other elemental gods naturally did not have any objections. In fact, it was not that they had attacked the humans without any preparations. Rather, they had already made sufficient preparations. They had even prepared the beast ancestor statue. Water source and earth source beast ancestor statues.. Currently, the godfiend race only had these two. Previously, in the Chaos Origin immortal realm, they did not use the beast ancestor statue, so they did not know that the beast ancestor statue was not in the human ancestralnd. If they knew, they would have spent a lot of effort to attack this new Immortal Martial World from the start. And this time, they had to confirm if the beast ancestor statue was really here. They had to prevent the human race from secretly hiding and prevent the human race from rising again in the future. With the beast ancestor statue in their hands, with the human races talent and tenacity, they would rise very quickly. If they were unable to defeat the human race in one go, it was equivalent to having a crisis lingering around them. Boom! The eyes of the water elemental god shed, and a blue light surged around him. In the next moment... A stream of water surged in the void, and a small Kun realm beast floated over. Under the control of the Water Elemental Gods will, the Kun Realm Beast opened its mouth. Boom! Boom! Boom! An enormous statue emerged from the universe inside the Kun Realm Beasts stomach. Suddenly, a beam of water power Upanishad light shot out. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. It seemed to form a sound wave. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The golden origin star, the fire origin star, and the wood origin star. The Beast ancestor statues on the three stars all reacted and shot out light. Although the light was vague... It made the elemental gods in the archaic starry sky excited. As expected, the beast ancestor statue is indeed in this new Immortal Martial World... These humans are indeed bold. The Beast ancestor statue is such an important treasure, yet they actually have the guts to leave it in the new Immortal Martial World and not in the human ancestralnd... The water elemental God said in excitement. The eyes of the gold elemental god were filled with malice. His gold origin beast ancestor statue.. Attack! An order was given. The deity-level gods of the gold elemental world, who were watching the battle, attacked without any hesitation. Chains appeared one after another as they charged into the star-dou chaos origin formation. Daoist Tong Gu and the four quasi-saints of the human race had gone mad! Their bodies were covered in blood. Even with the support of the formation, they still felt immense pressure. However, they didnt retreat. Even with blood sttering everywhere, they still resisted with great difficulty, stalling for time. .. The Earth Elemental God led an elite team from the Earth elemental world to search in the starry sky. This team consisted of two deity-level gods and ten powerful great dao-level gods. As for the rest of the Earth elemental worlds army, they were fighting head-on at the entrance of the Ninth Heaven Passage. The earth elemental God used his innate divine ability to faintly sense the faint fluctuations of the spatial passage. The fluctuations were very obscure and weak. If one did not deliberately look for them, they would basically be ignored. The work of that archaic fellow... this new immortal martial world does indeed have a passage. The earth elemental God narrowed his eyes. He could already imagine how he would look like after tearing apart this passage and killing his way into the new Immortal Martial World. The human quasi-saints were all blocking at the entrance to the ninth heavenlyyer. In other words, the space behind him was empty. He was an elemental god, and he brought the elites of the Earth element world with him. Once he entered, he would definitely be able to crush them. When he imagined the despair on the human quasi-saintsfaces when he destroyed the space behind him, his heart was iparably excited. Ive found it. Soon, one of the Earth Elemental Gods eyes, which was made of sand, aimed in a certain direction. It locked onto the spatial coordinates. This was the location where the weak spatial fluctuations were spreading out. The Earth Elemental God grinned. A shocking aura suddenly erupted from his mountain-like body. Countless sand and stones gathered behind him and finally transformed into a fist that was asrge as a star. Controlling this fist, he smashed it hard on the coordinates of the starry sky. In just a blink of an eye, a powerful aura diffused and the earth power Upanishad exploded. The entire area exploded and created a chaotic space current. The Void Abyss. Old He Ku sat down and released his aura. Its really here! His eyes were filled with killing intent. Fortunately, the archaic era allowed him to stay here. Otherwise, if this tunnel was broken through by the gods, it would be a disaster for the five phoenixes. Old He stood up, his old body bursting out with aura. In the Void Abyss. The five Phoenixes Alliance army and the human ancestralnd army were all tensed up. They all stared at the sealed tunnel in the Void Abyss. Creak.. Suddenly, the passageway that had been sealed for a long time was torn open! An ancient aura from the archaic starry sky immediately diffused into the five phoenixes. Rumble! The instant the aura diffused in, the huge sundial that was ced above the five Phoenix Starry Sky began to shrink. The time array no longer covered the entire five Phoenix starry sky and the Nine Heavens. It began to shrink to the five Phoenix Continent. Within the Immortal Array Tower. The auras of all the array masters turned dejected. They had failed.. They all put down the actions in their hands. One by one, they frantically grabbed at their hair, revealing vexation. Mystic Moon stared nkly at the five Phoenix Starry Sky. She looked at the passageway that had been torn apart in the Void Abyss. The FIENDGODS are here, and I... have yet to fully study the Saint Killing Array. Its too difficult... the saint killing array is too difficult. Teacher, this disciple cant do it... Large Drops of tears fell from Mystic Moons eyes. She had tried her best and mobilized all the array masters of the human race to study the saint killing array together, but in the end, she had failed. Li Sansui looked at these array masters who were going crazy, suffering, vexing, and ming themselves in a daze. He slowly let out a sigh of relief. After studying in the immortal array tower for so many years, she actually understood what kind of pressure these array masters were under. Is it really impossible? Li Sansui murmured. She had once tried toprehend the saint killing array, but just one nce at the rubbings nearly caused her primordial spirit to tremble, and she had no choice but to look away. Many array masters present were more powerful than her. However, they were all helpless. In truth, Li Sansui knew very well that it wasnt that these array masters were too weak, but that the saint killing array... was too difficult. It was like a group of mathematicians surrounding a century-old problem, trying to solve it in a short period of time. The kind of loss that couldnt find an exit at all made people regret and despair. However.. Li Sansui turned his head and looked in the direction of the five phoenixes. Perhaps, young master Lu could do it.. Although Li Sansui had always been known as the number one array master of the five phoenixes, she had inherited Qi Liujia, and her talent was also very monstrous. She had long surpassed Qi Liujia, but she understood that the true array master of the five phoenixes.., had always been that person. That Peerless Young Master Lu. Therefore,pared to the despair of the others, Li Sansui still had hope. No... we still need more time, more time. Xuan Yue said as she wiped away her tears with her messy hair. In the next moment, her primordial spirit wrapped the entire immortal array tower and brought it toward the five phoenixes continent that was wrapped by the time array. Very quickly, it smashed into the five Phoenix continent. In the Immortal Array Tower, many array masters gave up. However, there were still many array masters who were paranoid and crazy who continued to research. They would not give up until thest moment. What if... There was a miracle? The passageway of the Void Abyss. It was suddenly torn apart by the palm formed from sand and stone. When uncle he saw the Earth Elemental God, his eyes immediately revealed a myriad of solemn expressions. It was actually an elemental god that directly found this passageway and tore it apart. Uncle he felt a lingering fear. At this moment, all he had was pressure. His strength was inferior to the archaic and Xuan Cang. It was extremely difficult for him to face an earth elemental god. But now, he had no choice but to fight. Its actually you... Didnt you escape from the ancestralnd of the human race? A deserter... The Earth Elemental God looked at old he and immediatelyughed mockingly. Old Hes eyes were filled with killing intent. Deserter? We humans dont have deserters. Old he said coldly. Boom! The Earth Elemental God crossed his arms over his chest, and vast amounts of sand rolled out. In an instant, it seemed to have transformed into a huge mouth that covered old he. Just you alone wont be able to stop me. The earth elemental Godughed disdainfully. Earth domain! Uncle Hes face suddenly changed. But it was toote. He was already covered by the Earth elemental world. Uncle Hes face instantly turned blood-red. He had to kill his way out. He was held back by the Earth Elemental God, and the passageway was exposed. And under the Earth Elemental God, there were two Empyrean god-ranked fiendgods! Why didnt he dare to imagine what kind of ughter would ur when two Empyrean god-ranked gods charged into the five phoenixes. Basically, no one could stop them! This was the truth. Enter the passageway, leave no one alive. The Earth Elemental Gods cold voice rang out, causing the two Empyrean god-ranked gods and ten great dao-ranked gods in the elite squad to move out. Arrogantughter rang out without end. The entrance of the passageway shook. Soon, two deity-level gods tore open the passageway and stepped into it. The terrifying aura of a human quasi-saint-level powerhouse was instantly released. In the Void Abyss, everyones expression changed. With deity-level gods attacking... how were they supposed to defend? .. On the ind in the center of theke. In the pavilion. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes. Theke water rippled slightly. Lu Fan was in a daze. He raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. His head hurt. This saint killing array was tooplicated and mysterious.. In the end, the chess game became more and more difficult, and the pressure became greater and greater. However, Lu fan was temporarily pushed out not because he was helpless. Instead, he sensed the aura of a deity-level god in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Is it because of the passage in the Void Abyss? Lu fan thought for a while. Then, he understood. Then, his gaze fell on the ck-and-white beast that was sleeping soundly on his leg. Lu fan picked up the ck-and-white beast, causing it to wake up from its daze. You go and stop them. Lu fan said. The ck-and-white Beasts eyes immediately widened. It was a great ck-and-white beast, not a fighter! Lu fan did not waste time talking to it. If it was on a normal day, he might have coaxed it, but now, Lu fan did not have enough time. He could not be bothered to y nice with the ck-and-white Beast. Lu fan raised his hand, and a small five-colored angry lotus appeared in his hand. He clenched it expressionlessly, as if he was going to crush the five-colored angry lotus. The ck-and-white Beasts body trembled, and it was instantly filled with grief and anger. This person... actually threatened it? Could he still be shameless? What happened to the food and amodation? He did not see the food and amodation, and now he was sent out to be a hired thug? The ck-and-white Beast roared in its heart. However, its face revealed a cute expression. Wu! The ck-and-white Beast responded. In the next moment, it transformed into a ray of light and rushed out of the five Phoenix continent. It teleported and charged towards the Void Abyss. Its great ck-and-white beast had actually cowered again! It was filled with anger and needed to vent! Looking at the ck-and-white beast that had charged out in anger, the corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. He raised his hand and the five Phoenix bow appeared. Time is too tight, lets take the time to shoot an arrow. Sitting on the thousand de chair, he pulled the bow to the full moon. The five-colored arrow that had fused with the innate purple qi circled around and immediately whistled out. At the entrance of the Void Abyss. Two deity-level gods wereughing wantonly, iparably arrogant! They seemed to have anticipated the massacre that was going to happen next, the scene of humans dying in their hands one by one. Suddenly. Before theughter of an Empyrean God could fade away, a heaven-shaking roar was heard. The ck-and-white Beasts mountain-like body suddenly struck out with its w! The w seemed as if it was about to shatter the heavens and shatter the void! The two Empyrean god-level gods had never expected that the five phoenixes would actually have the battle prowess of a quasi-saint! Its the ck-and-white Beast! The Pet of that chaos creature in the World Ruins? ! How did this ck-and-white beast appear here? ! Boom! The ck-and-white Beasts attack caused a terrifying boom, and arge part of the void copsed. However, the two deity-level fiendgods were not worried at all. After all, although the ck-and-white beast was strong, itsbat power was not weak. It was only an ordinary quasi-saint. If the ck-and-white Empress attacked, they would turn around and run without saying a word. If it was just the ck-and-white beast, then they could still fight. To put it bluntly, if the ck-and-white Beast didnt have the name of the ck-and-white Empress... then it wouldnt have much of a deterrent force. The ck-and-white beast seemed to also feel that these two deity-level gods didnt seem to be afraid of him. It felt that it had been underestimated. It was instantly enraged! However, the void distorted. The expression of the deity-level gods that had been hit by the ck-and-white Beasts w instantly changed, and they even revealed distorted expressions! Because a five-colored arrow was silently following behind the ck-and-white beast. It suddenly appeared and pierced through the forehead of a deity-level demon. Boom! In an instant, the five-colored arrow exploded. This deity-level demon was also sted into pieces in an instant! A deity-level demon that had just entered the five phoenixes.. Was killed by Lu fans empty arrow! Die! PS: New January, ask for rmendation ticket, ask for monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 645 - I Am... Wu Huang, Zhu long

Chapter 645: Chapter 645, I Am... Wu Huang, Zhu long

Silence. But after the silence, there is the noise! Like hot oil dripping into the water, thoroughly boiling. A God order, was instantly pierced between the eyebrows dead, this picture, or a bit of shock. That from behind the ck and White Beast quietly shot out of the arrow, instantly took the life of a god-level gods and demons, the other side of the body exploded into pieces. A terrifying energy swept through, the space was like a shattered rock, shattered and torn apart. The ck-and-white beast was shocked, his eyes flickered. He was too familiar with this arrow, wasnt it the arrow that the human shot at him? However, the ck-and-white beast understood that this arrow was different from the arrow that shot at him. The difference was actually very simple, it was the difference in the power of the arrow, as well as the innate purple qi. As expected, that human still had good intentions towards it. When the ck-and-white Beast thought of this, he actually felt a little happy in his heart. He was suddenly startled. Why did he feel so lowly? Just because of such a small matter, he wascent. What about his pride as the ck-and-white Beast of the Void? When he thought of this, the ck-and-white beast felt an inexplicable humiliation. Anger surged in his heart. However, this anger could not be unleashed on that human. Hence, he could only shift his target to another deity-level god-level demon. The Glory of his ck-and-white beast could only be unleashed through killing. Kill this bastard! He wanted to prove to that human that he was the Great ck-and-white Beast! The void rumbled. The experts of the deity-level demon race were instantly shocked, and the other deity-level god-level demon trembled in disbelief. What happened? They did not care about the ck-and-white Beasts attack, but what was with that inexplicable arrow? It was silent and soundless, just like the sickle of a Life Reaper. It gave people an inexplicable chill, as if it was a sin to hide in the darkness, giving people an inexplicable pressure and fear. The gods and demons were a little panicked. However, the five phoenixes and the humans were in a carnival, and their momentum was great! Its young master Lu! As expected of young master Lu of white jade capital. He killed a deity with one arrow and spread the might of the human race! Kill! The human race is not afraid of battle! Earth-shattering cries of killing rang out at this moment. Although this group of gods and Devils had lost a deity-level expert, there were still ten great dao-level gods and tens of immortal-level gods. Such arge number of powerful gods and devils were also not easy to deal with. The ck and white beast ferociously pounced towards the deity-level expert. It was iparably vicious, and every move was filled with killing intent. At first, he only wanted to paddle the water. But now, he had to show his strength to that human! The gods and demons of the Earth elemental world felt somewhat aggrieved. This situation was far from what they had imagined. Originally, in their imagination, they should have carried out an iparably terrifying massacre. Hearing the cries and pleas of the humans, they were bathed in the smoke of the ruins of the entire Immortal Martial World. However, the situationpletely exceeded their expectations. In this newly born immortal martial world, there were actually ck and white beasts guarding it. There were also mysterious and unfathomable methods that could kill deity-level gods and devils! However, this deity-level God quickly calmed down. He split his attention and paid attention to the surrounding void. Once that mysterious arrow shot over again, he would have the opportunity and opportunity to react. The first deity-level demon died because of carelessness. If he wasnt careless and his attention wasnt attracted by the ck-and-white beast, he wouldnt have been ambushed by that arrow. Although the arrow was powerful, deity-level gods werent weak. They would definitely be able to react. Kill! After blocking the attack of the ck-and-white beast, the eyes of this deity-level God revealed a monstrous killing intent. Kill all the living beings in this world! As the words left his mouth, ten great dao-level gods charged out crazily. Dozens of peak-level undying-level gods also let out excited roars. The darkness suppressed and engulfed the entire void Abyss. The entire five Phoenix starry sky seemed to be shaking. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan didnt shoot another arrow. He knew that it would be very difficult to achieve the effect of the first arrow. After all, the god level gods werent stupid. If the first arrow was sessful, they would definitely be on guard. Moreover, Lu fan could not waste any more time. So what if he killed this deity-level God? Once the Nine Heavens Passages defensive line copsed, it would still be a terrible situation for the human race. Everyone would fall into a terrible disaster. Therefore, Lu fan felt that the most important thing now was toprehend the saint killing array. Soon... Lu Pan leaned against the thousand-de chair and gently tapped his finger. Then, he activated the temporarily paused time formation again and focused his mind on the preaching tform. He continued toprehend the saint killing formation. The saint rubbings were now more and more clear in his eyes. They were no longer like the tomes of Arcane. Lu Pan understood that his step-by-step analysis had achieved a certain degree of sess. One by one, the words of the saints that were emitting golden light appeared in the surroundings. They were densely packed, as if they were formed by words into an ancient bell. These were all ancient bells formed by the words on the rubbings of the saints that Lu fan hadprehended. Lu fan raised his hand and lightly tapped on the ancient bell. Instantly, a mysterious sound wave exploded. It was full of prating power, as if it had the power to shake the souls of the people in the world. On the ind in the center of theke. Invisible Sound waves spread out and took the shape of sound waves, instantly engulfing the entire five phoenixes. After Lu fan patted the ancient bell, his gaze focused and his heart sank. The saint killing array was veryplicated and difficult. If Lu fan did not have the preaching tform, he might have to spend an extremely long time toprehend it. However, with the help of the preaching tform, Lu fan felt that he was very close topleting the setup of the Saint Killing Array.. There were still dozens of saint characters left. He just needed to put in more effort. .. In the Immortal Array Tower. The time formation was reactivated. Xuan Yue, who was so anxious that she was about to go crazy, heaved a sigh of relief. She once again devoted herself to the research of the saint killing formation. She understood that with Xiaoyaozis teachers death, she had to bear all the pressure. She could not let her teacher down. The future of the human race was on her. She could not afford to lose it. The heavy pressure caused her ck hair to turn white, as if it was drifting snow. Suddenly. Xuan Yue, who was deep in thought, felt her heart tremble. She seemed to have sensed the aura of a saint killing array. She was not the only one. Many Array Masters stopped their meditations. This is... The Xuan Yin of the Saint Killing Array? Xuan Yue murmured. She didnt Mishear. She had studied the saint killing array for a long time, and she had barely figured out the characters, let alone the mystic sound. The mystic sound of the killing array meant that it was a mature iplete killing array that could be put into use. Whats going on? I seem to sense the mystic sound of the killing array? Could it be that Master Mystic Moon has developed a saint killing array? Thats impossible... The words that master mystic moon has developed are not enough to form an iplete array... The array masters were a little confused, but they were also a little excited. Why? Because this was hope. The iplete killing array had appeared. If it could be put into use, there was a chance to stop the Elemental God and the many gods. After all, the iplete saint killing array was also a killing array.. The originally Quiet Immortal Array Tower, which was filled with restlessness, was suddenly filled with excitement. Rustling sounds rang out continuously. Someone had developed a saint killing array? ! This news was like a heavy bomb, instantly causing the seawater to explode with shocking waves. Who is it? This question became the doubt in everyones heart. Xuan Yue appeared in the hall from the top of the tower. Her eyes were bloodshot as she looked around. However, she was quickly disappointed. How could this group of unkempt fellows be the existence that had researched the saint killing formation. Suddenly, Xuan Yue caught a glimpse of Li Sansui. She remembered that Li Sansui was left in the immortal formation tower by Lu fan. The person rmended by Daoist Tonggu? Xuan Yues breathing became rapid. It was a person that she had always ignored. Could it really be her? Whoosh! Xuan Yue found Li Sansui. Her bloodshot eyes were full of excitement and hope. Of course, this hope was also a bit cautious. After all, she was afraid that the result would make her sad. That person is called Lu Pingan? He brought you here. Wait for me to see him!Xuan Yue said. Although she was a formation master, her cultivation was not weak at all. She had reached the ultimate strength of a heavenly emperor. Therefore, the pressure emitted from her body made Li Sansui feel a little depressed. Li Sansui shook his head. She did not want to bring them there. She was afraid that these madmen would disturb young master Lus research andprehension. At the same time, Li Sansui was also very excited. She heard these formation masters talking about Xuan Yin. Could it be that young master Lu had made some progress in his research? Sure enough, young master Lu was so steady and steady that it made people feel at ease! Please, take us there. This is ourst hope... We wont disturb hisprehension. Xuan Yue begged bitterly. Li Sansui bit his lip and was very hesitant. In the hall, the other array masters also felt something, and their eyes were full of hope as they looked at Li Sansui. Li Sansui looked around and punched. His heart couldnt help but tremble. Many of the array formation masters present were older than her, Li Sansui. However, these people had only one hope in their hearts, and it was full of pleading. Li Sansui felt that his heart was touched. Ill bring you there. However, you cant enter the ind, you cant affect young master Lu, and you cant disrupt young master Lusprehension... Otherwise... Li Sansui took a deep breath. She realized that she did not seem to have anything that could threaten these people. If we go against it, our primordial spirits will perish, and our bodies will be exiled to the starry sky! Xuan Yue said. This was a poison vow. The array masters did not hesitate and swore a poison vow together. Li Sansui believed it. She brought these array masters out of the Immortal Array Tower. They headed toward the five Phoenix continent and the boundless sea of the East Sea. Soon, the Lake Heart Ind appeared. Lu fan was the only one left on the Lake Heart Ind who wasprehending. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue, and the others had already gone to the Void Abyss to participate in the battle. Under the leadership of Li three-year-old, Xuan Yue and the other array masters soon saw the Lake Heart Ind. Looking at the Lake Heart Ind shrouded in mystery and the lingering Xuan sounds around the Lake Heart Ind, Xuan Yues expression immediately became excited. Its Here! He really figured out the iplete formation of the Saint Killing Formation... Xuan Yue was so happy that she cried. The human race was saved! Many array masters were also filled with emotions. Someone had taken over the heavy burden on their shoulders, making them feel rxed. He hasnt finished hisprehension. Could it be that... he wants to figure out the perfect Saint Killing Formation? In such a short time? Xuan Yue and the other array masters seemed to have thought of something and couldnt help but stare. This made the array masters nervous. They spontaneously created array after array, covering the area around the Lake Heart Ind. No living beings were allowed toe close and disturb Lu fansprehension. After setting up the array. The formation masters sat cross-legged in the air, waiting expectantly. If anyone saw that this group of hot-tempered formation masters could be so obedient, they would probably be scared. .. Chai Feng was wearing a golden armor and holding a golden longsword. His eyes were shining as he soared into the sky. He had failed to break through to quasi-saint after all, but now, he could no longer avoid the battle! Fight! Chai Feng let out a sharp whistle. The sword light shot into the nine heavens, and the sword light was 30,000 miles long. It charged toward a top-tier great dao-level god. The two turned into flowing lights and fought in the Void Abyss. The sword light formed by the sharp golden origin profound cut the surroundings into pieces. The other human heavenly emperors also rushed into the sky to fight these gods. However, these top-tier great dao-level gods were too powerful. Each one of them had the strength of Chai Feng and Luo Yang. Only two human heavenly monarchs could barely fight against a great dao-level demon. Tantai Xuan personally went out to fight. The karmic fire burned the void. Countless messengers of death mored and gathered into a torrent. They turned into a dead city and fought against a great dao-level demon. The city pressed down, enveloping a great dao-level god. Tantai Xuan stood in the city, holding the life and death book in his hand as he fought with this god! The White Green Birds mes soared into the sky, and the nine fire phoenixes circled around her. The burning mes burned the void, and it also dragged a great dao-level god. They were actually fighting equally. Sima Qingshan, the Overlord, and Tang Yimo attacked together. Sima Qingshans painting scroll formed a world of its own, trapping the god and devil. They fought within the painting scroll, turning the sky and Earth upside down, and the vast sea rose and fell. Kong NANFEI led his 3,000 schrs and fought against the immortal-level gods with righteous energy above their heads. Emperor Golden Crow, the 12 heaven shamans, and the many human emperors and emperors all fought. A shocking battle broke out in the Void Abyss. Blood dyed the void red. Lu Jiulian held the Green Lotus Sword in his hand and walked through the void. He picked up two great dao-level gods with his sword, reducing the pressure on everyone. This battle was very intense. The gods and devils were too ferocious, and the humans and the five phoenixes were also fighting without fear of death. This was a battle of life and death, and no one was rxed. Tang Yimo had opened his eighth meridian. The eight meridians armor-piercing devil technique hadpletely erupted, and his strength had soared. He had even be more like a God and devil than a God and Devil. Boom! The scroll exploded. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and Sima Qingshan had joined forces and killed a Great Dao level God and Devil. However, they were also heavily injured, and their auras were extremely weak. Tang Yimo was like a corpse lying on the ground. He did not even have the strength to move a finger. His aura was weak as if he was on the verge of death. The Overlord was covered in blood and there was not a single part of his body that was intact. However, his aura was extremely excited. The green robe in front of Sima Qingshan was also covered in blood. However, his condition was not bad and he could still participate in the battle. There was a human celestial emperor who risked his life in exchange for killing a great dao level God. There was a human celestial emperor who carried an immortal level God and self-destructed. Even in the five phoenixesside, many experts died.. However, in the sky above the five Phoenix continent, the underworld seemed to have appeared. Ten Dead Spirit cities appeared. They opened the road to the underworld and weed one dead soul after another. The cycle of reincarnation was opened, opening the path of reincarnation for these experts who had died in battle, allowing them to have nothing to worry about. In the archaic starry sky. Earth domain. Uncle he was covered in blood, his entire body dyed in blood, and quasi-saint blood continuously sttered.. However, he stood up shakily once more, blocking in front of the Earth Elemental God. The earth elemental god wasparable to the archaic Daoists, Xiao Yaozi, and the other peak quasi-saints. Uncle hes strength was much weaker, but uncle he didnt give up. He remembered the scene of Xiao Yaoziughing and turning around to attack the enemy camp. The blood in his body began to boil. He was a quasi-saint, but he was also a human. His blood was hot. Xiao Yaozi could fight for the future of the human race with his life. Uncle He... had to stop the Earth Elemental God and buy time for the five phoenixes. Come, fight again! Uncle he growled. An unprecedented fighting spirit and life force erupted from his old body. Youre courting death... The Earth Elemental God was cold, his eyes extremely cold. He could already sense that there was something wrong with the elite teams that had charged into the five phoenixes. He had thought that with two sky god-level gods leading the elite teams, they should be able to take down the five phoenixes. However, it seemed like that wasnt the case. A god-level God... had fallen. He was killed the moment he entered the five phoenixes. As for the other great dao-level gods and immortal-level gods, they were also dying. The Earth Elemental Gods originally confident heart was also a little flustered. He did not want to return with his tail between his legs and be theughing stock of the Gold Elemental God and the Water Elemental God. Boom! The Earth Elemental God suddenly clenched his hand. Countless amounts of earth source energy began to boil. Suddenly, a huge hand was gathered by countless amounts of earth source energy. Boom! ! ! An earth-shattering explosion sounded as the space copsed. Countless chaotic currents were like sharp des that interweaved with the void. The huge hand, which had beenpletely gathered by the Earth, flew out from the shattered Earth source domain. It smashed towards the five Phoenix spatial tunnel. Dong! A loud sound rang out. Old Hes body was covered in blood as he crashed into the passageway. His body swayed as he staggered. Old he smiled. Along with his smile, golden blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. He sat cross-legged at the entrance of the five Phoenix spatial passageway. His hands formed a seal. After that, he gathered all of his life force and Primordial Spirit Energy, forming an enormous golden body that blocked the entrance of the passageway. Break! The Earth Elemental God was extremely furious. The fist formed from the Earth elemental energy smashed down! Boom! The fist kept on punching and smashing onto the golden body, causing the entire tunnel to shake. However, it was unable to break open the tunnel! Boom Boom Boom! Old He had a smile on his face as his life force continued to drain away. However, when he saw that the Earth Elemental God was unable to break through the defense line, he revealed a satisfied smile. .. In the five Phoenix Continent. On the fire source star. Luo Yangs life force was extremely weak. He seemed to be enveloped by mes, and his primordial spirit seemed to be withered. However, atst, he seemed to hear the tremors at the entrance of the passage. The Earth Elemental Gods punches seemed tond on Luo Yangs heart, making him feel as if his heart had been revived. At this moment, Luo Yangs fire elemental profound had reached 70% ! He took another step on the steps of the ming Mountain. He did not participate in this battle because he was forcing himself to wait for an opportunity. He knew that it was meaningless to participate in the battle as a heavenly emperor because what the human racecked now was not a heavenly emperor, but top-notchbat strength. Therefore, Luo Yang was giving it his all, and now, he finally had a chance to survive! Today, I will be a quasi-sage! On the ming Mountain. Luo Yang stood tall, and mes shot into the clouds, apanied by thousands of rays of light. It was as if purple clouds were falling from the sky. Everyone was shocked at this moment, but after being shocked, they were ecstatic. How could the human race not know what this meant? It meant that someone was about to be a quasi-sage! Well done! Chai Feng was wearing golden armor as he fought with a great dao-level god. When he saw this scene, he was instantly overjoyed! Luo Yang had done what he had not done! Rumble! A surging aura suddenly spread out, and quasi-sage Qi surged. At this moment, it seemed as if a supreme mystery had descended. Countless living beings had actually obtained an increase in theirprehension at this moment. Many of them had even obtained a breakthrough in their cultivation bases at this moment. A quasi-saint breakthrough was like an immortal obtaining a chicken or dog ascending to heaven. Countless people had obtained a halo of opportunity. The heavenly god-level demon that was fighting the ck and white beast was greatly shocked. The human race actually gave birth to a new quasi-saint at this critical moment? ! He wanted to get rid of the ck-and-white beast and kill this new quasi-saint. However, the ck-and-white beast was like a piece of candy, making him extremely vexed. He wanted to stop it, but he was powerless. This deity-level demon seemed to be able to predict how bad the situation would be. The human race had one more quasi-saint. Although it couldnt change the battle situation in the ninth heaven... the gods and demons who had entered the five phoenixes wouldnt be able to escape. This was indeed the case. After Luo Yang attained the dao, he held the fire spear and walked out of the Sea of fire. The entire five phoenixes starry sky was shaking. The human race was ecstatic. A new quasi-saint was an exciting thing for the human race. Those who offend the human race, Kill! Luo Yang was extremely cold. He stabbed out with his spear. The world-shaking spear light tore apart the city of death and nailed the great dao-level God who was fighting Tantai Xuan in the city to the ground where the cold aura of death spread. With a thrust of his spear, he did not look back and continued to walk forward. As he walked, any great dao-level demon was just a matter of one thrust to him. Lu Jiulian fought two great dao-level demons alone, and Luo Yang attacked and killed one in an instant. Lu Jiulian also exploded with a five-colored sword light, killing another great dao-level demon.. Blood rained down. However, everyone in the five Phoenix Starry Sky was extremely excited, as if a victory horn had been blown. The gods and demons panicked. The Great Dao and immortal levels started to flee. A human quasi-saint without the protection of the heavenly God level was a nightmare for them. They could easily ughter them. Luo Yang was iparably cold, his killing intent cold. Senior Xiao Yaozi died in battle, and senior Lei Hong Fengyue also died in battle.. These gods and demons all had to die. Luo Yang let out a sharp whistle, and his entire body seemed to have turned into a zing sun, as 70% of the fire source profound meaning erupted. With a thrust of his spear, the Spears light appeared in the void as thousands of mes appeared. Puchi! The bodies of the remaining Great Dao level gods and demons were all pierced through. Their primordial spirits were destroyed, and their life force was cut off! Luo Yangs aura surged, and he dragged his long spear out, charging straight towards the deity level gods and demons that were fighting with the ck and white beasts. The ck-and-white beast that was fighting was a little stunned. He realized that this newly promoted human was actually more vicious than him. He, the ck-and-white beast... actually lost in apetition of ruthlessness? Could it be that the only way left was to act cute? For a moment, the ck-and-white beast was extremely unwilling and became even more vicious. He wanted to show that he was even more vicious than Luo Yang. Instantly, the deity-level demon almost vomited blood. What the hell did he encounter. This ck-and-white beast isnt a human, is there a need for it to work so hard? ! Puchi! The ck-and-white Beast let out a furious roar and struck out with its ws, smashing the head of this deity-level god-level demon. Luo Yang thrust out his spear, and it also pierced through the opponents body. The violent fire origin profound sense surged, shattering the opponents primordial spirit. A deity-level god-level demon was killed on the spot under thebined attack of the ck-and-white beast and Luo Yang. Boom! ! ! An explosion sounded. The entrance of the passage exploded. Lao hes body was like a broken leaf that flew into the five phoenixes. The flowing quasi-saint blood seemed to make time quiet. The ck-and-white beast and Luo Yang immediately raised their heads. Luo Yangs eyes instantly turned red. Senior he! Luo Yang instantly turned into a me and appeared at the spot where Lao he was sent flying, catching Lao hes broken body. Uncle he was on the verge of death. His primordial spirit was on the verge of extinction. He was hanging on by a thread. Good... good... Uncle he sensed Luo Yangs zing quasi-sage aura. He could not help but feel gratified. The human race had gained another quasi-sage. It was a joyous asion for the human race. At the entrance of the passageway, the Earth Elemental God coldly stepped in. His powerful and unbridled primordial spirit suddenly swept out. He sensed two deity-level gods that had fallen, as well as many great dao-level gods.. The corpses of the godsy in the air, and the elite team of Earth Elemental God that he had brought with him was almost...pletely wiped out. This was something that the earth elemental God had never expected. He looked at Luo Yang. A new human quasi-saint? Then, his gaze shifted to the ck-and-white beast. His gaze froze. ck-and-white Beast? ! Soon, he sensed the aura of the ck-and-white Empress in the five Phoenix Continent. On Buzhou Peak, the ck-and-white empress nced at himzily, causing the killing intent of the Earth Elemental God to freeze. However, the Earth Elemental God soon realized that the ck-and-white empress had no intention of making a move. He was relieved, and his killing intent surged. ck and white beast, give way. Dont interfere in the affairs of the human race. Otherwise... even if I kill you, the ck and white empress might not offend the GODFIEND emperor for you,the Earth Elemental God said coldly. The ck and white beast was stunned, and he was instantly enraged. This bastard... looked down on who? ! With a furious roar, the ck and white beast stood up and charged forward. The Earth Elemental God felt a slight headache. He raised his hand and grabbed at the void. Countless amounts of earth origin energy quickly gathered and wrapped the ck-and-white beast into a ball.. Was this the power of the Earth origin beast ancestor statue? ! The ck-and-white beast was furious. If you have the ability, dont use cheats. If you have the ability, fight one-on-one! The ck-and-white beast was instantly subdued, causing Luo Yang to immediately feel pressure. The Elemental God.. This was an opponent that he had never dared to think of before. Even though he had broken through to the quasi-saint level, he still did not have much confidence in facing a peak quasi-saint level existence like the Elemental God. However.. He still had to fight! The earth elemental godpletely ignored Luo Yang. His body instantly shed past. The terrifying pressure and terrifying impact sent Luo Yang flying. With just a light touch, Luo Yang coughed up blood. Luo Yang, who was even weaker than old he, could not block the Elemental God at all. But at this moment, the Earth Elemental God was filled with fear.. He instantly appeared in the sky above the five Phoenix continent. Sensing the five Phoenix continent that was enveloped by the time array, his expression turned slightly ugly. Because on the five Phoenix continent.. He sensed.. The aura of the saint killing array! This newly born immortal martial artist actually almost created the Saint Killing Array? ! The earth elemental God felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, he had discovered it earlier.. If he was toote... The god-demon race would suffer a great loss! Boom! The earth elemental God did not hesitate. In an instant, his killing intent surged. He wanted to destroy this continent and destroy the human races understanding of the saint killing array.. However, just as his terrifying fist radiance descended... He suddenly discovered something. In front of the Fist Radiance, there was a figure quietly floating in the air. His eyes were closed, and he was as beautiful as an autumn leaf. .. Buzhou Peak. The ck and white empress shook her head. She looked at the empty bluestone beside her and sighed. This girl didnt listen to her advice at all. She couldnt stop her. However, let her be. After all, she was here. .. The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her eyshes fluttered slightly. This time, there was nothing earth-shattering when she opened her eyes. After receiving the ck and White Empressinheritance and mastering her power, Zhu Long was already able to skillfully control her ck and white eyes. Looking at those ck-and-white eyes, the Earth Elemental God was shocked. ck-and-white Empress? Facing the Earth Elemental Gods terrifying destructive fist radiance. Zhu long swung the ck-and-white yin-yang grinder and suddenly smashed it out. It collided with the Fist Radiance. Instantly... an earth-shattering explosion exploded in the sky above the five phoenixes. The noise was deafening, and the destructive aura spread out like a giant dragon. Im not the ck-and-white Empress... I am... Five phoenixes, bamboo. PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket ~ Chapter 646 - the humans are all lunatics

Chapter 646: Chapter 646: the humans are all lunatics

Smoke and dust filled the air. Zhu Longs beautiful autumn leaf-like body floated in the air, blocking the sky above the five Phoenix Continent. She had her own stubbornness. The ck and white empress asked her not to meddle in the affairs of the five phoenixes, but Zhu long refused. Although she had epted the ck and white Empresss inheritance, and she knew that the ck and white empress had a bloodline connection with her. However, she had always been a creature of the five phoenixes. In this moment of crisis for the five phoenixes, she felt that she had to stand out. It was because she was the five phoenixes, Zhu Long. The earth elemental god calmly floated in the air. His mountain-sized body was emitting a terrifying pressure. His gaze was fixed on Zhu long, staring into her ck and white eyes. You are not the ck and white empress... The Earth Elemental God said coldly. At this moment, he seemed to have guessed why the ck-and-white Empress would appear in the five phoenixes. It was not to support the five phoenixes, but because there was actually the bloodline of the ck-and-white Empress on the five Phoenix Continent. The aura of the ck-and-white profound was emanating from this young girl. It was an aura that originated from the same source as the ck-and-white Empress. This young girl was the original reason why the ck-and-white Empress appeared in the five phoenixes. The ck and white empress would not interfere in the affairs of the humans and gods, which made the earth elemental god heave a sigh of relief. However, the Earth Elemental Gods eyes soon turned fiery. This girl... was actually able to gain the attention of the ck and white empress. Could she capture this girl, bring her back to the gods and demons, and hand her over to the emperor? Perhaps she could use this girl to make the ck and White Empress Feel Fear? Thinking of this, the Earth Elemental Gods breathing became somewhat fervent, and his gaze towards Zhu long became resplendent. Zhu Longs aura had just entered the quasi-saint realm.. This was only after he had received the ck and white Empresss inheritance that he had entered the quasi-saint realm. To the Earth Elemental God, he wasnt much of a threat. However, the Earth Elemental God didnt dare to easily kill Zhu long. After all, the ck and white Empresss anger was still very terrifying. He might not be able to endure it. Thus, he needed to test it out first. You have a conflict with the ck and white empress. Step aside... otherwise, dont me me for being ruthless. The Earth Elemental God said coldly. He first made it clear that he was afraid of the ck and white empress, so when he made his move to capture Zhu long, if the ck and white empress appeared, he would be able to hand over Zhu long. He would also say that he was afraid of the ck and white empress, so he couldnt kill her. If the ck and white empress did not appear, then he would directly capture the godfiend race and hand it over to the emperor. As for whether or not he could pose a threat to the ck and white empress, that was none of his business. However, after so many years in the archaic universe, this was the first time the earth elemental God knew that the ck and white empress would actually choose to hand over her inheritance to someone else. Perhaps this girl had a bloodline connection with the ck-and-white Empress. The ck-and-white Empress is an ancient creature of chaos. It is rumored that she was one of the earliest creatures born in the chaos. She is an existence from the same era as the beast ancestor... Her body is filled with unknown and fascinating secrets. The earth elemental god was somewhat greedy. Perhaps, he could see the secret of bing an emperor from the girls Bloodline? In the distance. Luo Yang held the fire spear in his hand and stepped into the air step by step, blocking the elemental god with Zhu Long. Although his strength was much weaker than the Elemental Gods, he had a heart that was not afraid of battle. Fight! Boom! The fire ray swept across the sky and the fire spear swept across. Immediately, it raised a world-shaking spear light and headed straight for the Earth Elemental God. The void tore apart and exploded inch by inch. The pulsating sparks seemed to be able to incinerate an entire world. However, the Earth Elemental God did not even turn his head back. A piece of soil condensed out of thin air and blocked Luo Yangs attack. The Earth Elemental God turned his head, raised his hand, and suddenly clenched it. Countless pieces of soil rapidly condensed. Luo Yang felt as if he was about to suffocate, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. He crossed the void and his back was heavily pressed down. Creak creak.. The Void was emitting a cracking sound. Zhu Longs body swayed and a ck and white shadow swept across. Suddenly, he appeared in front of the Earth Elemental God. His leg swept out. In front of the Earth Elemental God, an earth b appeared. Dong! Zhu Longs strikended on it, emitting a muffled sound that caused the entire five Phoenix starry sky to tremble. It was enough to show just how terrifying the power of this strike was. However, it was unable to leave any cracks on the earth elemental Gods soil. If it was the ck and white empress, I would still be 70% afraid. You... forget it. The Earth Elemental God smiled faintly. A peak quasi-saint. Compared to Xiao Yaozi, he wasnt the slightest bit weaker than the archaic Daoist. He was very confident. Zhu Long did not give up. Her body instantly moved sideways, and she continued to attack. Her legs were like knives. Every time she swept down, she would sweep out a terrifying de-like cutting force. ck and white profound mysteries surged, circling around Zhu Longs back. It made Zhu Longs strength continuously increase. The Earth Elemental God did not fight back. With just a slight movement of his primordial spirit, a y board was constantly blocking Zhu Longs attacks. He mocked endlessly. It was as if he was provoking the bamboo dragons anger. This wont do. We cant drag this on any longer. The Earth Elemental God shook his head. Although he nned to capture the bamboo dragon, there was still another important matter. That was that there were people in the five Phoenix continent who were researching the saint killing formation. It was as if they were about to research it. Once the other party was able topletely research it, it would definitely not be good news for the godfiend race. Although the Earth Elemental God was greedy, he did not want to ruin the god races n because of his greed. If that was really the case, the gold elemental God would probably kill him. Boom! The Earth Elemental God suddenly gripped the void. A powerful earth source energy instantly erupted. Countless pieces of mud formed out of thin air, continuously covering and enveloping the bamboo dragon.. Boom Boom Boom! Soon, a huge star appeared in the void, and Zhu Long was suppressed within the star. Its over, little girl. The Earth Elemental God smiled faintly. He raised his hand, and a strange power wanted to shrink the earth star into a small ball. This was his method of imprisonment. However, after the Earth star flew for a period of time... ck and white rays suddenly shot out from the Earth Star. The star shattered and exploded continuously. Zhu Long transformed into a torch dragon and ck and white light bloomed in his eyes. The Earth Elemental God focused his eyes. This was a unique divine ability that belonged to Zhu long. Stone bs were continuously formed in front of him, but they were all prated by the ck and white rays. This divine ability.. Was Zhu Longs killing move. She had been holding it in all this while, waiting for the Earth Elemental God to rx a little before killing him in one strike. Zhu long understood that even though she had obtained the inheritance, in terms of strength, she was still far inferior to the Earth Elemental God. Only by using this method could she possibly have a chance of winning. She wanted to help her father block the disaster so that he couldprehend the saints killing formation without any worries. And the most stable method was to kill the other party. Zhu Longs killing move slightly shocked the earth elemental god. He instantly condensed tens of thousands of stone bs in his primordial spirit to block this move. Cold Sweat emerged from the Earth Elemental Gods body. He had almost been f * cking tricked to death! This girl looked gentle and quiet, but he didnt expect her to be so sinister. Bang! Zhu long broke free from the restraints, and the crushed stones fell off. The human-headed Dragons body disyed a terrifying aura. The Earth Elemental God was extremely angry. He suddenly opened his hand. The power of the Earth source erupted without holding back. On the other side, Luo Yang, who had broken free from the restraints, was once again suppressed. His entire body was covered in blood. Boom Boom Boom! An iparably huge rock beast that seemed to be able to support the heavens and the earth let out a roar. With a sudden clench, countless chains formed from rock actually let out crackling sounds as they restrained Zhu long. Zhu Long was also struggling as her dragon body continuously shuttled through the rock chains. The void tore apart as spatial turbulence surged. Zhu long fled time and time again, but in the end, she was still restrained. Within the five phoenixes. All the five Phoenix cultivators who were dumbstruck were stunned. Lu Jiulians expression was solemn as he instantly rushed out. Nine angry lotuses floated around him. This was the most powerful angry lotuses he had ever condensed. Tens of thousands of angry lotuses floated around him. This was the strongest killing move that Lu Jiulian could execute so far. He suddenly pushed forward and charged towards the gigantic rock beast. The explosions rang out continuously, but what made Lu Jiulians heart sink was that this kind of attack was nothing more than a tickle to the giant rock beast. It wasnt painful at all. Sima Qingshans painting scroll swept across and drew two giant stars. He wanted to hit the giant rock beast, but the stars exploded and the giant rock beast was unharmed. All the five Phoenix cultivation practitioners attacked one after another. The swordsmen of the human race also unleashed their ultimate killing moves. ng! All of a sudden. An ultimate golden light descended from the sky. Jing Yues Jing Tian sword seemed to be about to split the sky open. It descended from the sky and cut the head of the giant beast, but it didnt cause any harm to the giant beast at all.. Powerless.. Truly powerless. The gods and demons at the level of the Elemental God were really too powerful. The Elemental God of Earth couldnt be bothered with the group of people who attacked him. Just like how an elephant would care about an ants attack? They were onpletely different levels. Zhu Long was bound. .. In Buzhou Peak. The ck and white empress watchedzily. was she going to make a move? She couldnt make a move. Moreover, it wasnt the time for her to make a move. Even if she wanted to make a move, it couldnt be now. .. Boom! Zhu long once again unleashed her divine ability. However, this time, the Earth Elemental God was already prepared. The terrifying explosion caused Zhu long to let out a muffled groan. His body was like a kite with a broken string as he flew backwards into the five Phoenix continent. The earth elemental God narrowed his eyes. The gigantic rock beasts body suddenly mmed towards the floating time array. PA! The sundial cracked and the time array instantly stopped operating. Five Phoenix Continent. Zhu Longs body crashed down and transformed back into his human form. As for the Earth Elemental God, he retracted his body and returned to his normal size. After entering the five Phoenix continent, he ignored Zhu long. Although he had long sensed Zhu Longs aura, what the Earth Elemental God had to deal with at that moment.., was still the fellow who was slowly condensing his aura andprehending the saint killing array. The saint killing array absolutely could not be set up by the humans again. The celestials and fiendcelestials had looked for many opportunities before finally borrowing the Chaos Lifeform Kun World Beast from the Emperor to create a diversion and destroy the ancestralnd of the humans. Once the saint killing array was set up again in the five phoenixes, the five phoenixes would be the next ancestralnd of the humans. It would be imprable! Therefore,pared to capturing Zhu long, destroying the reconstruction of the saint killing array was more important! .. On the ind in the middle of theke. Lu fan was sitting in a pavilion, his white robe was as white as snow. His eyes were only left with the chessboard in front of him. He was left with onest game of chess. He knew that Zhu Long was injured, that many five Phoenix cultivators had fallen, and that the time array had been destroyed. He also knew.. However, Lu fan did not show any emotion on his face, but in his heart, he had already recorded all of this in his little notebook. Buzz.. A gentle breeze blew past. It seemed to cause ripples. Lu fan raised his head, and an old man seemed to appear on the other side of the chessboard. This old man looked somewhat familiar to Lu fan. Its you. Lu Fans brows twitched slightly. He recognized the old man. It was the old Daoist that had appeared in the Immortal Martial Worlds memory fragment. That Old Daoist had even given him a wisp of innate purple qi as an opportunity.. He had never thought that this old Daoist was actually a saint from the chaos immortal realm, the one who had set up the peerless killing formation. The old man smiled warmly and stroked his white beard. The Daoist robe on his body fluttered in the wind, and he exuded an immortal aura. The old man picked up a chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. PA! In an instant. Lu Fans hair stood on end, and all the pores on his body constricted in an instant. There was only one chess piece on the empty chessboard, but the shocking killing Aura released by that chess piece almost suffocated Lu fan.. It was so terrifying! But... Lu Fans eyes gradually showed eagerness. This was thest game of the saint killing formation, how could he retreat? If he retreated now, wouldnt it be a waste of effort. Lu fan withstood the terrifying killing intent and picked up the chess piece from the chess box. He rolled up his sleeves and ced the piece. Spiritual pressure rushed into the sky and actually dispersed the killing intent a little. The old man smiled and ced the piece again. The killing intent swept over like a huge interwoven again, as if it wanted to grab Lu fans throat and break his bones. Lu fans forehead was slightly sweating. He made his move and released his spiritual pressure. Thisst game of chess was like ying against a saint, making Lu fan feel extremely pressured. .. And at this moment. Outside the ind in the center of theke. The God of earth elements had already floated over. His aura was extremely terrifying. As he moved, the surrounding seawater was filled by mountains. He walked alone among the mountains. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu, who were originally fighting in the Void Abyss, used the Fate Towers token to teleport back to the ind in the center of theke. Ning Zhao held the cicada wing sword. Her white dress floated in the air and stubbornly stood in front of the Earth Elemental God. This was the strongest enemy she had ever encountered. However, young master was still in closed-door cultivation. She could not let this enemy pass unless the enemy crossed over her corpse. Ni Yu carried the ck pot on her back and stared at the Earth Elemental God with a fierce expression. Yi Yue didnt need to say anything. She also maintained her battle stance. Boom Boom Boom! Suddenly. Terrifying killing intent continuously swept out from the Lake Heart Ind. This killing intent made ones entire body turn cold. Outside the Lake Heart Ind, all the array masters in the surrounding immortal array towers were trembling with excitement. Master Mystic Moon, who was in the lead, was so excited that his face was red! The saints killing intent! The saints killing intent. The killing array is about to be fullyprehended! Mystic Moon clenched her fists. Every array master seemed to feel that victory was in sight. Those who can seed must not let this earth elemental god destroy the finalprehension of the killing array! Lets stop him! Mystic Moon roared with a heart-wrenching roar. This is the moment to create a miracle. We must not let him seed! A group of array masters with disheveled hair and dirty faces roared. Mystic Moon took the lead to throw out Jade Talismans. The jade talismans shattered and turned into a wriggling array sound. A powerful array was twining around her body. It was not just mystic moon. Every array master was fanatically activating the array formation. The surroundings of Lake Heart Ind were actually covered by densely packed array formations. There were all kinds of array formations appearing one after another. There were top-tier defensive immortal arrays, extremely terrifying killing arrays, and illusory arrays that could make people sink into them.. The array masters used their methods to protect the faith and hope in their hearts. Li Sansui watched this scene with some shock. The Little Daoist Nuns face was flushed red. She clenched her fists, regretting that her array cultivation was too weak. However, she also fanatically activated the array. Although her array was like a fireflypared to the array masters around her. However, she felt a sense of honor to participate. A bunch of Motley Crew. The Earth Elemental God sneered coldly. In the next moment, he suddenly elerated. His aura, which was at the peak of the quasi-saint level, was instantly released. Zhu long rushed out of the vast sea and stubbornly blocked in front of him. Bang! The Earth Elemental Gods attack sted out, and Zhu Long threw out the ck-and-white millstone. After the collision, a terrifying aura swept out continuously like ripples. Zhu Longs mouth and nose were bleeding, and she was constantly being suppressed as she flew back toward theke ind. We will help you with the Array Formation! Xuan Yues eyes were bloodshot, and her eyes were filled with fanaticism. Weng.. The array formations of many array formation masters were all stacked behind Zhu Long at this moment. It was like an extremely brilliant neon light was blooming at this moment, dazzling and dazzling. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu looked at this scene in a daze. These array masters... were so crazy. Comprehending and deriving a saint killing array, what a great feat is this? ! You four-limbed, simple-minded gods, its impossible for you to understand! Xuan Yue shrieked. Many Array Masters also voiced their agreement. Damn it! The God of Earth elementseyes focused. Boom! In the next moment, countless mud and rocks gathered and formed a punch that was asrge as a mountain. It was just like when the punch smashed down and forced open the quasi-saint golden body of elder he. Boom! The punch smashed down. Zhu Longs body trembled. The damage was not great, but... the array behind her was like a bubble under the sunlight. It broke with a touch and continued to explode. The array masters maintaining the array formationsughed disdainfully. You stupid gods and demons dont understand the beauty of array formations at all! An array master roared before he died. Then, he burned his primordial spirit and turned it into energy to support the remaining array formations. His body immediately withered and fell to the ground. However, his eyes were filled with madness and hope as he looked at the ind in the center of theke. It was as if even if he died, he still hoped that after he died, he would be able to see the saint killing array being solved. This was the so-called death without regrets. The Earth Elemental God was so angry that he wanted to curse. Were these humans all crazy? ! Back then, old he was like this, and now, these array formation masters were also like this. They were even more ruthless. They directly burned their primordial spirits and fearlessly faced death. The earth elemental God could naturally feel the terrifying killing intent of the Saintsing from the ind in the center of theke. This meant that the saint killing array was about to beprehended. He felt a lingering fear, so he didnt hold back and kept erupting. He punched out one punch after another. Bang Bang Bang! However, no matter how hard he hammered, Zhu Long resolutely resisted. Cracks appeared on the yin-yang Millstone, but Zhu long still gritted her teeth and didnt give up. Behind her, the arrays shattered one by one. The array masters raised their heads andughed loudly, burning their primordial spirits to strengthen their power. The arrays became fewer and fewer, but... the defense became more and more solid. It was like a golden round bowl that had turned the ind upside down, protecting it as if it was impregnable. The Earth Elemental God became even crazier. He felt waves after waves of saints killing intent that swept out like volcanic eruptions. It was as if his heart was being gripped by an invisible hand. This feeling was very ufortable. This sense of threat made him very uneasy. Break for me! The Earth Elemental God became even crazier. He clenched his fists. He suddenly swung them down. Dong! However, a ripple spread out on the upside-down bowl. Another array masters primordial spirit was burning, augmenting the array. The Earth Elemental Gods attack was actually unable to break the array. So many heavenly emperor-level array masters had burned their life essence, disying their array techniques to the fullest. At this moment, the Earth elemental god actually felt the pressure. One array master after another fell. Mystic Moon was iparably crazy. She maintained the array, she was crying, but she knew that she couldnt retreat! She stared at the Lake Heart Ind with Hope in her heart. The array formation masters who had lost their vitality stared at theke heart ind with fanaticism. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue were stunned. Their bodies trembled slightly. The shock of this scene shot straight into their hearts. For a moment, they were actually somewhat at a loss. Li Sansuis entire body was cold. Her array formation had long been broken. She did not even have the qualifications to burn her primordial spirit to strengthen the array formation. She could only stare at the actions of the array formation masters like a wooden chicken, and she could only feel a new sense of admiration. Rumble! A rich saints killing intent erupted. It was like a suppressed storm. The Earth Elemental Gods expression changed. This group of lunatics... But, do they think that they can stop me just like that? The Earth Elemental God also revealed a flustered and exasperated expression. The humans were indeed all difficult to deal with. He was most afraid of those who were not afraid of death. If he slowly hammered down, he could break this array formation, but the time needed was too long. If the saint killing array wasprehended, then it would be bad. The Earth Elemental God did not expect that he would actually be blocked before he could break the saint killing array formation. There was no other way. He could only choose another way to break the array formation. And he had to break the array in the fastest way! The Earth Elemental Gods face became solemn. Then.. He suddenly opened his mouth.. His mouth opened wider and wider. The majestic Earth Power Upanishad gushed out crazily like a waterfall. In the next moment, in the mouth of the Earth Elemental God... A huge ancestor beast statue slowly squirmed out, covered in slime. It spat out the Earth origin beast ancestor statue. The Earth origin beast ancestor statue had actually been swallowed by the Earth Elemental God all this time. No wonder the human scouts had searched the entire archaic starry skies, but they hadnt been able to find the location of the Earth origin beast ancestor statue. This Earth Elemental God was a ruthless person. However, the Earth Elemental God spat out the Earth origin beast ancestor statue, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes. He grabbed the beast ancestor statue with both arms and ruthlessly smashed it toward the array formation. The Beast ancestor statue... contained the pressure of the beast ancestor. Unless it was a saint killing array, otherwise... all methods could be broken! On Buzhou Peak. When the ck and white empress sensed that the earth elemental God had actually taken out the beast ancestor statue to smash the array formation, she was also stunned. She could no longer sit idly by. If the beast ancestor statue smashed down, Zhu Long would probably be smashed to death if she met it head-on. She hoped that Zhu Long would know how to retreat. However, in her perception, Zhu long straightforwardly picked up the Yin-yang millstone that was filled with cracks and charged forward. The ck and white empress was speechless. This silly girl.. Xiu! The ck and white Empresss body disappeared in an instant and reappeared outside the Lake Heart Ind. HMM? However, just as she was about to block the statue of the Beast ancestor. She stopped. The corner of her mouth lifted. It seemed... she didnt need to do anything. On the ind in the center of theke. The killing intent of the saint suddenly disappeared as if it had disappeared in an instant. It was as if a storm had passed. The Earth Elemental Gods heart sank. However, he found that space power Upanishad was surging in front of Zhu Long. A white-robed figure sitting on the thousand des chair appeared. He raised his hand and pressed Zhu Longs head. On the other side, a hand reached out and grabbed the earth origin beast ancestor statue calmly. When the Earth Elemental God saw that Lu fan was actually using his hand to grab the Earth origin beast ancestor statue. A mocking expression appeared on his face. The Beast ancestor statue contained supreme power. The pressure of the beast ancestor that erupted from it was likely enough to st the arrogant brat into pieces. However, when Lu fan grabbed the statue... The snow-white Lu fan couldnt help but let out a soft Eh. Meanwhile, the Earth Elemental Gods heart thumped. Suddenly.. He felt as if something in his heart... had been hollowed out. PS: Second Update, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 647 - who wants to mess with whom?

Chapter 647: Chapter 647, who wants to mess with whom?

The scene seemed to havee to a standstill. The Earth Elemental God came menacingly. He even nned to use the beast ancestor statue to break the array formation. This was the fastest way, and it was also a once-and-for-all method. Originally, the Earth Elemental God felt that it was almost certain that he could easily break the defensive array formation that these human array masters had used their lives to construct, and destroy the Human Array Master who wasprehending the saints array formation. However, he hadnt expected that the saints killing arrays aura would suddenly be restrained. This caused the Earth Elemental Gods heart to sink. As the Elemental God who had been dealing with the human saints killing array all year round, he knew very well what this meant. It meant that this human array master had very likely already sessfullyprehended the saints killing array. The Earth Elemental God couldnt help but be rmed. So Fast? Other than the fallen Xiao Yaozi, was there anyone else who couldprehend the saint killing array in such a short time? For a moment, the earth elemental god was filled with killing intent. When Zhu Long tried to resist the beast ancestor statue, he couldnt be bothered to stop her. / She was courting death unless the ck and white empress made a move.. However, if the ck and white empress made a move, the Divine Devil Emperor wouldnt just sit idly by. However, just as the beast ancestor statue was about to collide with Zhu Long, Space Power Upanishad surged. Someone actually stood in front of Zhu Long and even blocked the beast ancestor statue with his bare hands.. What the hell? ! This scene caused the earth elemental Gods pupils to shrink even more. How was this possible? This was the Earth origin beast ancestor statue. ording to the human race, it contained the power of a saint. If one were to touch it easily, one would probably be crushed into pieces. However, the white-clothed youth before him had actually received it with his bare hands. It had even caused the heart of the Earth Elemental God to feel an inexplicable emptiness. It was as if the connection he had painstakingly established with the Earth elemental beast ancestor statue had been severed at this moment. It was as if the beast ancestor statue... had seen an even more beautiful object and had chosen to fall in love with someone else without any hesitation.. At that moment, the heart of the Earth Elemental God felt empty. That feeling of falling behind almost drove him crazy. Congrattions, host, for obtaining the cute little statue of the ancestor of the beasts. The system notification that popped up in front of him made Lu fan feel weird. God was freaking cute.. This worked? The God of Earth elements was too low in the mind of the statue of the ancestor of the beasts, bing its predecessor in an instant? Originally, Lu fan had used the remnant willpower left behind by the saint in the saint killing array to block the statue of the ancestor of the beasts. He didnt expect such an ident to happen. This was really an ident. Lu fan didnt even have the intention of obtaining the beast ancestor statue. After all, the beast ancestor statue was in the hands of an elemental god. Lu fan wasnt very confident that he could obtain it easily. However, the moment they made contact, the system notification popped up, giving Lu fan a pleasant surprise. Instantly, Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. Behind him, a copy of the saint killing array floated in the air. The faint image of a saint seemed to appear behind him. The Earth Elemental Gods heart skipped a beat. He felt that something was wrong and wanted to take back the statue of the Earth origin beast ancestor. However, he realized that he could no longer take back the statue that he had thrown out. Lu fan caught the statues hand and knocked it back. He grabbed the statue and was about to drag it away. The Earth Elemental Gods face instantly turned ck. This guy... wanted to take away the Earth origin beast ancestor statue! What a huge appetite! What an arrogant guy! However, when he saw Lu fans appearance clearly, his heart could not help but freeze. This was because he realized that this humans appearance seemed vaguely familiar. Wasnt it the person who took away the gold and wood source beast ancestor statues? ! Its You? ! The earth elemental god growled. He recognized Lu fan and became more vignt. This kid was able to take away the two beast ancestor statues under the eyes of the gold and fire elemental gods. He definitely had something extraordinary. For a moment, the Earth Elemental God felt that the Earth source beast ancestor statue he controlled was somewhat unstable. He suddenly regretted exposing the earth origin beast ancestor statue. However, if he didnt expose the beast ancestor statue, it would be very difficult to break the array set up by these human array masters. The Earth Elemental God felt that his thoughts seemed to have fallen into a dead end. In the end, it was all the humansfault! Get lost! A furious roar was heard. The terrifying aura of a peak quasi-saint was released from the body of the Earth Elemental God. The surrounding mountains exploded one after another, and the mountain rocks rumbled and rolled down. Lu fans palm that was pressing against Zhu long exerted a little strength. Zhu long, Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue, and the others were pushed far away. Xuan Yue and the few remaining array masters did not continue to maintain the array formation. They fell to the ground. Their primordial spirits were empty, and their blood and Qi were depleted. However, they were filled with fanaticism as they looked at Lu fan, who had easily blocked the beast ancestor statue. Ive figured it out... Ive actually figured it out! Xuan Yue was so happy that she cried. She looked around at the array masters who were sitting cross-legged on the ground. There was still hope on their faces. She was a little excited, a little sad, and a little proud. These array masters had died for a worthy death. Their deaths would definitely be magnificent and recorded in the Annals of human history! Its young master! Ni Yu was extremely excited. With the ck pot on her back, she almost jumped up and down. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue also let out a sigh of relief. When they saw young master appear, they felt an inexplicable sense of security. As expected, young master gave them a strong sense of security as usual. Everyone retreated to the ind in the center of theke. Zhu Long was also panting. She looked at Lu fan blocking the back view of the Earth Elemental God and felt a sense of security. Her father was indeed the solid mountain behind her. He was much more reliable than the ck and white empress. The ck and white empress was still watching the confrontation between Lu fan and the Earth Elemental God with great interest. She did not expect Zhu Longs emotions to unexpectedly enter her heart. She could not help but be speechless. It seemed that the inheritance that she had painstakingly given out had all been fed to the dogs? How could she not beparable to that cheap father of yours? ! She could not be bothered to continue arguing with the girl. The ck and white empress looked curiously at Lu fan. This kid... had actuallyprehended the saint killing array in such a short period of time. One had to know that it was not easy toprehend the saint killing array, even if the five phoenixes had the time eleration of the time array. The path of the saint was profound and unfathomable. Every saint wasparable to a primal chaos god or demon. They were the strongest experts in the ancient starry sky and were qualified to guard the depths of the primal Chaos! And the saint killing array was definitely not something that ordinary people couldprehend. Yet, Lu fan was actually able toprehend it in such a short period of time. To arge extent, this proved that Lu fan actually had the bearing of a saint. In fact, this time, theprehension of the saint killing array would allow Lu Fans soul to break through the third level, bing the capital for Lu fan to be a saint. However, you are not a saint after all. It will take some time for the saint killing formation to be set up... how are you going to deal with this Earth Elemental God? The ck-and-white empress ced her hands on her chest, squeezing them so hard that they seemed like they were about to swell. If it was just her own strength, the ck-and-white empress was very sure that Lu fan was no match for the Earth Elemental God. Although Lu fan possessed quasi-saint battle strength... there were also levels between quasi-saints. With the five Phoenix Bow, Lu fan could at most fight against a veteran human quasi-saint like old he. However, against a peak quasi-saint, he was probably... a littlecking. Rumble! The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat solemn. In the void. Numerous figures floated in the air. They didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Luo Yangs entire body was covered in blood. He held the fire spear in his hand and his eyes were spitting fire. His killing intent was awe-inspiring. When he saw Lu faning out of seclusion, he slowly let out a breath. However, he still didnt have much hope in his heart. After all, Lu Fans strength was still far inferior to the Elemental Gods. After all, Lu Fans own strength wasnt even that of a quasi-saint. He wasnt even a quasi-saint... how could hepare? Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and the other five Phoenix experts looked on with some worry. But at this moment, the Earth Elemental God couldnt say anything. He could gradually feel that the earth origin beast ancestor statue was breaking away from his control.. Bit by bit, it was snatched away by Lu fan. Lu fans expression was calm as he slowly and methodically exerted his strength. The influx of the saints will allowed Lu fan to obtain an extremely powerful strength. Thus, in the Battle of strength, the Earth Elemental God was actually at a disadvantage. This battle didntst for long. The Earth origin beast ancestor statue was originally heading towards Lu fan. In addition, Lu fan had borrowed the saints Wills power. This caused the beast ancestor statue to finally break away from the Earth Elemental Gods grasp. Let go, forcefully twisting a melon isnt sweet. Lu fan said. His calm voice caused the eyes of the Earth Elemental God to instantly be filled with killing intent. F * ck forcefully twisting a melon, this earthen beast ancestor statue was originally under his control! Bang! At the instant the beast ancestor statue was taken away by Lu fan. The Earth Elemental God burst out with a shocking killing intent. It was as if the world had turned upside down and the vast ocean had flowed backwards. Countless amounts of soil exploded, forming a terrifying stone storm behind the Earth Elemental God. It was like a meat grinder. Die! So what if the beast ancestor statue was seized? Killing Lu fan would allow him to seize it back. Moreover, the child in front of him was very likely to haveprehended the saint killing array, so... he had to die no matter what. He felt the world change. Lu fan gradually became serious. Indeed... The Elemental Gods strength was really very strong. However.. Lu fan was notpletely powerless. Buzz.. Behind Lu fan, the figure of the white-bearded, white-robed saint elder appeared. This was the saints will. This will continued to strengthen Lu fans body, causing his power to continue to soar. Metal element, wood element, fire element.. Three types of indestructible demonic bodiespletely exploded at this moment. Three colors swirled around Lu fans body. His strength rose steadily. Facing the Earth source domain of the Earth Elemental God, Lu fan fearlessly charged into it. The will of a saint, along with the three types of indestructible demon bodies. Lu Fansbat strength soared to the highest level so far. I, Lu Ping An, will remember everything youve done.. You killed my five phoenixes, beat up my intimate little cotton-padded jacket... Ill settle the score with you one by one. Within the Earth Domain, a storm of crushed stones continued to sweep through. The Earth Elemental God transformed into a giant rock beast and let out a coldugh. Settle the score? Youre worthy of settling the score... Today, you must die, whether its because of the beast ancestor statue or the saint killing array! The giant rock beast blotted out the sky. In front of this giant beast, Lu Fans body was like an ant. The giant rock palm mmed down with the power to destroy the world. Boom! Lu Fans body instantly shot out and collided with the giant palm. A terrifying explosion swept through the earth source domain. The rumbling sound was like the sound of the morning bell exploding continuously. In the outside world. The world could only see the rock storm, but not the scene in the domain. This was the domain of the Elemental God after all. Without enough power, it was really hard to see clearly. The ck and white empress did not have this worry. She could see clearly. She could see that in the earth source domain, the Earth Elemental God and Lu fan were constantly colliding. The former was extremely huge. Thetter was extremely tiny. However, when they fought, they were evenly matched. The ck and white empress was a little dazed.. Thats right, this is a little like that person... his entire body is filled with an aura of destruction. That white robe that was as white as snow from before, it doesnt seem like anything. And he has the support of the saints will... This is getting interesting. The ck and white empress did not expect that Lu fan would be able to receive the support of the saints will. With the support of the saints will, Lu fan might have the strength to fight against the Elemental God. Bang Bang Bang! Explosions continued to erupt. Space storms, energy tides, and destructive auras scattered in all directions. The people outside could only see two lumps of light and shadows continuously colliding, but they could not see the specific situation clearly. .. Lu fan felt his body as if it was burning. It was an unprecedented sublimation of power. The power of the saints will was too powerful. Only the indestructible demon body, which was full of firepower, could support it. Lu fan took out the five Phoenix Bow, and an inexhaustible amount of power continuously surged into the five Phoenix bow. While Lu fan was traveling at high speed, he used the five Phoenix bow to shoot arrows one after another, creating a huge wound on the rock monsters body. The power of the saints will surged into it, causing the earth elemental god to feel some pain. His huge body became a hindrance. Therefore, the Earth Elemental Gods body instantly became the same size as Lu fans. In this way, it would be difficult for Lu fans arrows to hit him. Bang Bang Bang! Lu fan and the Earth Elemental God fought in the domain. Because of the existence of the saints will, Lu fan was not restricted by the domain even though his strength had soared. Bang! Lu Fans body turned into a ray of light that was suppressed to the extreme and shot out, crashing into the giant rocks in the domain. However, Lu fan would soon dive back and borrow the saints will to erupt with the power of the indestructible demon body andunch a terrifying attack. Saints will... The Earth Elemental God flew backward and stabilized his body in the domain. His face was extremely gloomy. He had never thought that he would actually fight Lu fan 50-50. If this continued, it would be very difficult to determine the victor. And the Earth Elemental God also understood the source of Lu Fans power, the saints will. Afterprehending the saints killing formation, he obtained the saints will.. Just the support of the saints will alone allowed Lu fan to obtain extremely terrifying battle strength. Being able to be on par with him was enough to show how terrifying a saint was. However... So what if you have the support of the saints Will? This will will eventually be exhausted... without the saints will, you are an ant that I can easily crush to death. Lu fan floated in the air, his expression calm. The Earth Elemental God didnt seem to be in a hurry to fight. After all, Lu fan had the saints will, so it would be difficult for him to kill Lu fan. He was even happy to use up the saints will power in Lu Fans body. You dont have to struggle anymore. So what if youveprehended the saints killing array? You Cant Save the human race. The human race is weak. This is a fact... you humans have saints, and we gods have emperors. Moreover, the number of emperors far exceeds the number of human saints... do you know why emperors dont make a move? Its not that they dont make a move, but theyre just waiting for the opportunity... when the gate of chaos opens and the ancestors of our gods and demons return, it will be the day when the human race is destroyed. The Earth Elemental God said with a cold smile. His eyes were rolling as he stared at Lu fan. Seeing that Lu fan seemed to have stopped his desire to fight and seemed to be listening, the smile on his face became more and more prominent. The ancestors of the gods? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Kekeke... Why do you think the Emperor of my race has let the Saint stay in the depths of the Chaos? Why didnt he exterminate the human race? Because the emperor needed the existence of the human race to bnce the saint and bind them in the depths of the chaos... And once he exterminated the human race, the human saint would have nothing to worry about and would directly leave the depths of the chaos. The Earth Elemental God said. In fact, all of this is a conspiracy against the human saint! The earth elemental Godughed without restraint. Do you think I will believe it? Lu fan was very calm. The power of the saints Will would indeed be consumed, but the earth elemental God wanted to wait until the saints will in his body was exhausted, but Lu fan was also waiting. In front of Lu Fans eyes, the system notification had already popped up. Its up to you whether you believe it or not. Why do we dare to destroy your human race without restraint now? Because... the godfiend primogenitor is about to walk out from the gate of chaos, this is already a foregone conclusion! And destroying your human race will make the human saints furious. So what if the Saints want to leave? At that time... it will attract the attention of the ancestor. It will be the food of my godfiend ancestor! The human race will be... removed from the ancient starry sky! The God of Earth elements became more and more enthusiastic as he spoke. His eyes were filled with madness and fanaticism. Lu fan listened expressionlessly. Of course, Lu fan treated the Earth Elemental Gods words as fart. Mind Games? He, Lu Ping An, was no weaker than anyone else. Wait, the Earth Elemental God would know who was mind games.. Ignoring the Earth Elemental God, Lu fan was secretly processing the system notification. In the outside world. The ck and white empress heard the Earth Elemental Gods words and scoffed. Idiot... What do you know? The FIENDGOD primogenitor has been dead for who knows how many eras... The Fiendgod primogenitor isnt even fit to carry that persons shoes! Once that existence behind the chaos door steps into the archaic universe, it will be another apocalypse... No one can stop him. Suddenly, the ck-white empress fell into deep thought. Listening to this idiot, could it be that the Fiendgod emperors have been trying to open the chaos door the entire time? Stupid! Extremely Stupid! No wonder theres a faint sense of danger... the gods and demons are really stupid! Whether the Earth Elemental Gods words were true or not, she could not help but feel angry. It seemed that she had to hurry to the gate of Chaos. At this moment, Lu fan did not care about the earth elemental Gods words. The ancestor of gods and demons and the death of a saint were too far away for him. At this moment, all that was left in front of Lu fan was the system notification. Congrattions, host, forpleting theprehension of the saint killing formation alone. Reward obtained: indestructible demon body (source of earth element) , Saint killing formation fusion option. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He couldnt help but feel slightly happy. Its here, its Here! Lu fan was originally nervous about the indestructible demon body of Earth element. He thought that he would only receive the reward of the indestructible demon body of Earth element when he broke through to the 13th level of the Qi refining realm. He didnt expect that he could also receive the reward ofprehending the saint killing formation alone. The appearance of this reward was very timely. After all, Lu fan had just obtained the Earth origin beast ancestor statue, which had enough earth origin profound meaning to absorb. Therefore, Lu fan could burst out with the indestructible demon body of four elements, and his strength could be further increased. Although he didnt know if he could contend with the Elemental God.., at least, it was a hope. And the other reward was the reason why Lu fan was happy. It was also the reason why Lu fan didnt care about the consumption of the saints will. He had expected that the reward would be rted to the saint killing formation. Now, it was as he had expected. Saint Killing Formation Fusion Option: host can now choose to fuse tools, Phoenix feather sword, spiritual pressure chessboard, heaven pilfering tower. Host, please choose to fuse tools. The system notification popped up. Lu Fans brows could not help but furrow slightly. This choice... is a little interesting. After fusing with the saint killing formation, can we quickly activate and use the Saint Killing Formation?Lu fan asked curiously. Lu fan had already understood the saint killing formation. He was very clear that setting up the saint killing formation required time and huge resources. The system did not respond to Lu fan. Lu fan fell into deep thought. In the end, he made a decision. The Phoenix Feather Sword was a sword, and it waspatible with the killing formation. After all, a sword could unleash killing intent. However, Lu fan did not choose the Phoenix Feather Sword. Instead, he chose the spiritual pressure chessboard. Fusion tool, spiritual pressure chessboard. Lu fan said. As he finished speaking, the system notification in front of him dimmed. Then, Lu fan felt a strong force rushing into his mind. The connection between him and the spiritual pressure chessboard seemed to be getting closer. Moreover, Lu fan had a faint feeling that as long as he thought about it, he could even trigger a terrifying killing intent! That was the killing intent of the Saint Killing Formation! Lu Fans eyes lit up. It was very bright, like the brightest star in the night sky. The saint killing array was integrated with the spiritual pressure chessboard. He seemed to be able to release the saint killing array by activating the spiritual pressure chessboard.. He even skipped the process of setting up and activating the Saint Killing Array! Instant killing array? ! Although it couldnt be called instant, at least it saved him a lot of timepared to setting it up himself.. His trump card... was in ce! The corners of Lu Fans mouth couldnt help but curl up coldly. At this moment, the saints will on Lu fans body began to fluctuate and weaken. The saints Phantom seemed to have turned into specks of light and continued to dissipate. The weakening of the saints will caused the god of earth elements in the domain to reveal an excited expression. In the next moment, a monstrous killing intent appeared on his face. The saints Will has disappeared... What do you have to fight me with? ! He raised his hand. Countless rocks condensed, and above the head of the Earth Elemental God, an iparably huge star condensed. A terrifying suction force exploded on the star. Then, the Earth Elemental God smashed the huge star towards Lu fan with fanaticism. Lu Fan, who didnt have the will of a saint, would definitely be smashed into meat paste by the collision force of the Star! Die! ! ! Lu fan floated in the Earth Domain. His face was expressionless. The massive stars smashed over, bringing with it a terrifying pressure and a terrifying gale. They blew lu fans clothes tightly against his body, outlining his slender figure. Lu fan was very calm. At this moment, he dispersed his indestructible demonic body. Looking at the Earth Elemental God, he smiled like a pear blossom. Lu fan sat back and stacked a thousand des, turning into a wheelchair. Lu fan sat upright in the wheelchair, his hair flying in the air. The spiritual pressure chessboard that was emitting a weak light immediately floated in front of Lu fan. The Earth Elemental God did not care about Lu fans actions. He was just putting on a show before his death! Without the will of a saint, what could lu fan use to fight with him? ! However.. Facing the iing killing star. Lu fan was calm and rxed. It was as if he was leaning against the railing and listening to the wind, ying chess with his good friend. He picked up a ck chess piece from the chess box. It was so deep that it looked like a ck hole. Lu fan rolled up his sleeves and ced the chess piece. Rumble! The huge star was approaching. The world before Lu Fans eyes waspletely dark. The void around Lu fan was exploding inch by inch, and countless turbulent currents were surging. However, Lu fans expression did not change as he casually ced his stone. Just as the star was about to hit Lu fan and make intimate contact with his forehead... When it was only an inch away from Lu fans forehead... The chess piece fell. Pa.. The ck chess piece quietlynded on the chessboard. Then, blood seeped out from under the ck chess piece. A blood-colored killing intent instantly bloomed on the chessboard. In an instant, with Lu Fans body as the center, it was released.. Dong! The star that was formed from huge gravel was instantly shattered by the killing intent that erupted from Lu Fans body! Countless pieces of gravel scattered. It was like a rock rain. In the rock rain, the Elemental Gods incredulous face was revealed. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 648 - , you are surrounded

Chapter 648: Chapter 648, you are surrounded

Rocks rained down, causing the entire domain to tremble. The Earth Elemental Gods eyes kept widening as he sensed the shocking killing intent and killing intent from Lu Fans body. He actually felt somewhat suppressed. How could he not be familiar with this killing intent? He had fought against the humans for so long. The earth elemental God knew very well that there was only one person in the human race who could erupt with such terrifying killing intent, and that was the saint killing array. It was the killing array left behind by the eternal saint who was stationed in the chaos. The Eternal Saint... was the first saint of the human race. He had attained the Dao in the midst of the human races crisis. On the day he attained the DAO, he hadprehended the killing array and set up the killing array. He had killed tens of thousands of immortal-level and above gods and demons, including the deity-level.., there were nearly a thousand great dao-level gods and demons. During that battle, the gods and demons were heavily injured. It took them countless years to recover. Countless gods and demonscorpses and souls gathered together to form such terrifying killing intent. This was the Saint Absolute Heaven Array. / The number one killing array of the human race could also be said to be the number one killing array in the ancient starry sky. Even the elemental gods were extremely fearful of this killing array. Wasnt the reason why the current god-demon race was so unbridled because of the destruction of the human ancestralnds saint killing array? However, what did the Earth Elemental God See? He could actually sense the aura of the saint killing array in his domain. Saint Killing Array? The Earth Elemental God sucked in a breath. Setting up a saint killing array required quite a bit of time, and it also required precise control of the primordial spirit. If the saint killing array could be easily set up, Xiaoyaozi would not have died. How is this possible? Even if you haveprehended the saint killing array, it is impossible to set it up so quickly! The Earth Elemental God roared. He was a little scared. How did Lu fan do it? How did this guy do something that even Xiaoyaozi could not do? Instant-cast saint killing array... even the illegitimate son of a saint couldnt do it. At this moment, the god of Earth elements had a sudden realization. In the next moment, he gritted his teeth, and anger spewed out of his eyes. Youve been stalling for Time! Youre secretly setting up Saint Killing Array! The God of Earth elements couldnt help but say. At this moment, Lu fan was surrounded by a terrifying killing intent. The killing intent seemed to have solidified, as if thousands of des were floating and cutting. Lu fan looked at the Earth Elemental God with a smile that was not a smile. Dont talk nonsense... you were the one who was chattering non-stop with me. Lu fan said. The Earth Elemental God was speechless. Lu fan was right. He had wanted to use the saints will in Lu Fans body, but he did not expect that he would achieve this goal. However, Lu fan, who did not have the saints will,pleted the saints killing formation at this moment. Then you might as well continue to maintain the saints Will! The Earth Elemental God had wanted to y with Lu Fans mentality and wear down the power of the saints will. However, he didnt expect that he would instead be affected by the saint killing array that Lu fan had set up. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? So, sometimes, dont talk too much. When its time to make a move, make a move. Lu fan said. Bang! The earth elemental God didnt hesitate at all. His body instantly retreated. He absolutely couldnt be enveloped by the saint killing array. Once he was enveloped, he might not be able to escape. Saint killing array.. His reputation spread far and wide. Although the one controlling the array was Lu fan and not Xiao Yaozi, the Earth Elemental God didnt dare to gamble. Gambling with his life, he wasnt that kind of person. The Earth Elemental God had to leave and spread the news. Otherwise.. Today, what was supposed to be a siege on the human race would eventually be the copse of the God and Demon Race! Go! The Earth Elemental Gods body rushed out. The space waspressed by him almost instantly. But how could Lu fan let him leave? He rolled up his sleeves and picked up the piece. He ced the chess board! PA! The moment the chess piece was ced, the spiritual pressure chessboard immediately expanded and upied the entire domain. The Earth Elemental God felt his body turn cold. Then, his surroundings turned into a blood-red domain. He was enveloped by the saints killing array! The Earth Elemental Gods entire body turned cold. With a move of his primordial spirit, he immediately piled up pieces of broken rocks andpressed them around his body, turning them into rock armor. Lu fan smiled. He ced the chess piece on the chessboard. Countless killing intent gathered at this moment and enveloped the Earth Elemental God. This chess piece is for the human array masters who died because of you. Lu fan said calmly. Then, he ced the chess piece between his index and middle fingers. Countless killing intent gathered around the Earth Elemental God. Then, a saints will swept over. The blood-red killing intent seemed to turn into blood-red leaves that fluttered in the strong wind. The God of earth elements found that his surroundings were filled with leaves condensed from killing intent. The leaves piled up and turned into blood-red figures. Each figures aura was not weaker than the god of earth elements because they all contained the saints will. Each body of the saints will held a sharp sword that was formed from the blood-red leaves. Lu fan made another move. This chess piece is for the little cotton-padded jacket that you bullied. Killing intent soared into the sky. Puchi, Puchi! The figures formed by fallen blood-colored leaves that surrounded the earth elemental god raised the blood-colored long knives in their hands and shed down. The knives... instantly filled the body of the Earth Elemental God. His solid rock defense could not form any barrier. One sharp de after another entered the body of the Earth Elemental God, cutting one wound after another on his body. The number of wounds continued to increase, and the Earth Elemental Gods primordial spirit throbbed. It really was a saint killing array! This was a saints killing intent that was so dense to the point of being corporeal.. The Earth Elemental God felt that he could no longer block it. He could not help but recall the tens of thousands of gods that had died instantly under the saint killing array.. That battle had greatly damaged the vitality of the gods and demons, and it had also taught them a lesson. Therefore, the gods and demons had always avoided the human killing array. However, they did not expect that he had actually fallen into this array. The fear from back then had been magnified infinitely at this moment. Lu fan looked at the god of Earth elements whose body was like melted snow that was being drowned by endless killing intent. He also felt a little shocked. Lu fan had imagined that the saint killing array would be very powerful, but... he didnt expect it to be so terrifying. Even a peak quasi-saint wouldnt be able to withstand it for long. In the end, he would be killed into ashes by the killing array. That was a peak quasi-saint. He stood at the peak of the archaic universe and could look down on all worlds. However, such an existence couldnt even survive in the array. Lu fan took a deep breath. He quickly grabbed the earth element beast ancestor statue to calm himself down. The earth element indestructible demon body exploded with a strong suction force, continuously absorbing the earth source energy from the Earth element beast ancestor statue into his body. This allowed the earth element indestructible demon body to gradually move towards perfection and perfection from the beginning. This Earth element beast ancestor statue had been nurtured by the Earth element God for countless years. Compared to the wood element beast ancestor statue that was sucked dry by the ck and white empress, it was much more interesting. The wood elemental energy that surged into the wood element indestructible demon body filled Lu fans energy. As he absorbed the power of the Earth elemental ancestor statue, he looked at the Earth Elemental God that was wailing miserably in the saint killing array. The other partys body melted and his primordial spirit was gradually revealed. Lu fan was quite moved by this primordial spirit. The primordial spirit of an elemental God made Lu fan involuntarily think of old fires primordial spirit that had made a great contribution to the five phoenixes. Lu fan felt that he could not waste it. His mind moved, and he nned to make use of the primordial spirit of the Earth Elemental God. However, hearing the shrill cries of the earth elemental god in the Saint Killing Array, Lu fan decided to let the Saint Killing Array Grind the earth elemental god again. Time passed by little by little. The aura of the earth elemental God began to dissipate. Lu fan finally couldnt stand it anymore. His primordial spirit surged, pulling the Earth Elemental Gods primordial spirit into the mission tform. The eight trigrams array tform fell, instantly trapping the Earth Elemental Gods primordial spirit inside. And after the Earth Elemental Gods primordial spirit wasnt invaded by the killing array, it instantly woke up. It let out an angry roar. Can you feel it? Old fire was here... he shone with extreme heat, benefiting billions of creatures in the five phoenixes... You will be like him, a nameless hero of the five phoenixes. I will always remember you in my heart. Lu fan said calmly. The Earth Elemental Gods primordial spirit instantly sank. In the next moment, it was about to copse. The fire elemental god was actually killed by this guy in front of him? ! And he felt incredulous. He was captured? He suddenly felt that he might as well be obliterated by the saints killing array. What was he doing now? As an elemental god, he was actually imprisoned in such a miserable and humiliating way. He couldnt bear it. Lu fan smiled and ignored the Earth Elemental God. He would be imprisoned for the time being. Now, Lu Fan wasnt in a hurry to deal with the Earth Elemental Gods primordial spirit. Being imprisoned in the preaching tform, Lu fan was also very relieved. He wasnt worried at all that the Earth Elemental God would be able to break the seal ande out. As the Earth Elemental Gods primordial spirit was pulled into the preaching tform by Lu fan. The Earth Elemental Gods physical bodypletely fell apart. The earth source domain that he maintained lost control at that moment andpletely copsed. This allowed the people outside to clearly see the situation inside the domain. Many people were still worried about Lu fan. However.. When the domain dispersed. Half of the huge head fell from the middle and smashed fiercely onto the ocean that had once again be a boundless sea. Boom! The terrifying waves instantly soared into the sky. This head that had been cut in half by the terrifying killing intent still contained an iparably terrifying aura. Everyone was stunned. Xuan Yue, some of the remaining array masters, Luo Yang in the sky, and the other cultivators among the five phoenixes watched this scene in shock. That Head... was the head of the Earth Elemental God! The Earth Elemental God... was dead? ! That was an elemental god that was invincible below the level of a saint. Shock and silence were all that remained. Only the waves of the vast sea and the muffled sound of the giant whale being frightened by the giant head could be heard. In the void, lu fan dispersed the saint killing array and leaned against the Thousand de Chair. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his expression was calm. It was just killing an elemental god. It was not his first time doing it anyway. Lu Fans heart was very calm. Perhaps it was because he had experienced a lot, but his heart was calm and even somewhat dull. Young master Lu... killed the Elemental God? How did he do it? As expected of young master Lu. No matter how he did it, Young Master Lu is invincible! After the five Phoenix cultivators fell silent, they erupted and roared crazily. Zhu long let out a breath and immediately felt relieved. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, Yi Yue, and the other maidservants also became happy. In the distance, on the vast sea, Lu Changkong, who was watching the battle, also felt relieved. As expected of his son, Lu Changkong. He was indeed outstanding. He was as outstanding as him. Around Lake Heart Ind, Xuan Yue was ecstatic. An elemental god... had fallen in front of her with her own eyes. This was something that had never happened in many years. He seeded! The human race... was saved! Lu Pan hadprehended the saint killing array. Without the resistance of the Earth Elemental God, he only needed to spend some time to set up the array. Young Master Lu! I Am Xuan Yue, the array master under Xiao Yaozi of the Chaos Origin immortal realm. I can help you set up the Saint Killing Array! Xuan Yue said fervently. From her indifference to Lu fan to her fervor, the change in her mood in such a short period of time was unbelievable to Xuan Yue. As an array master, with her help, the saint killing array would be set up very quickly. Xuan Yue was not the only one. The surviving array masters were also looking at Lu fan fervently, asking for help to set up the array together. Perhaps, in their eyes, being able to help set up the saint killing array was also a supreme honor, or even an affirmation of their array research. However.. Under the expectant gazes of all the array masters. Lu fan smiled gently. He didnt answer. Lu fan swept his gaze and couldnt help but sigh when he saw the corpses of those fanatical array masters. Raising his hand, Lu fan formed a seal with his hand, and the words of the eight trigrams array floated in the air. A huge array was formed in the void. The array was profound, and as it spiraled.. It was as if it was summoning souls. The world dimmed, and soul shards gathered in the void. Soon, the shattered souls of the formation masters were reassembled by Lu Fan. Lu fan tore open the entrance to theherworld. The souls of the formation masters were immediately drawn into the Netherworld and entered reincarnation. One day, they would be one of the five phoenixes and grow up again. At this moment, Xuan Yues emotions were fluctuating. This was probably the best ending for these array masters. To be able to gather these remnant souls again, Lu Fans methods were indeed extraordinary. Of course, Xuan Yue could also do this array. However, to have such aplete reincarnation system, perhaps only the five phoenixes could. Xuan Yue thanks Young Master Lu on behalf of the Old Fellows. Xuan Yue said. They are all seniors worthy of respect... Lu fan smiled and returned the bow. Xuan Yue once again made a request to help Lu fan set up the saint killing array. The other array masters also looked on hopefully. However, this time, Lu fan shook his head and rejected them. No. Lu fan said indifferently. Xuan Yue and the other array masters were instantly stunned. They didnt seem to understand. In their impression, the saint killing array was extremelyplicated. Comprehending was one thing, but setting up an array was another. However, Lu fan didnt need their help? Why? They didnt understand. Saint killing array... I have already set it up. Lu fan smiled. He didnt exin too much. He pointed at the remaining half of the Earth Elemental Gods head floating on the sea.. Xuan Yue and the other array masters fell silent. In the distance. Empress ck and white crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her ck and white eyes were filled with surprise. She knew that what Lu fan said was true. Lu fan had really set up the saint killing array and used it to kill the Earth Elemental God.. Unbelievable... instant-cast saint killing array? Now... The godfiend race is going to suffer. The ck-white empress shook her head. Her eyes were filled with excitement. Next, it was the five Phoenixescounterattack. During these years, the ck-white empress felt somewhat aggrieved. Perhaps it was because Zhu Long was in the five phoenixesside that she had joined the five phoenixesside. Now that the five phoenixes were about to blow the bugle call for a counterattack, she was naturally a little excited. She, the ck-white Empress, was still a primal chaos creature who had killed countless people. Lu fan did not stay in the five phoenixes for long. Just as the ck-and-white Empress had said, the five phoenixes blew the Horn of counterattack. With a thought, Lu fan tore through space and appeared in the sky of the five phoenixes. The ck-and-white beast was wrapped up into a ball by the Earth Elemental God with the power of the Earth source and was still struggling in the sky. Lu fan appeared and raised his hand to pat it lightly. The cocoon formed by the power of the Earth source immediately fell apart. After the ck and white beast broke free, it let out a sigh of relief. However, the first thing it saw was Lu fan, who made it very unhappy. Although it was unhappy, it still had to show a polite but awkward smile. Lu fan also smiled and waved at it. The ck and white beast turned into a fur ball andnded on Lu Fans legs. Old He was not dead yet, but his aura was extremely weak. At least, he did not have the ability to fight anymore. As a newly advanced quasi-saint, Luo Yang flew over and looked at Lu fan with some excitement. Lu fan killing the Earth Elemental God had shocked him for a long time. Gather the army and head to the Ninth Heaven Passage... meet up with Senior Tong Gu and the others. Lu fan said. Lu Fans words startled Luo Yang, and his eyes immediately lit up. Are we going to counterattack? Lu fan nodded. Luo Yang was so excited that his body was trembling. He suddenly raised the spear in his hand and roared. Zhu Long, Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and the others also gathered. All the gods and demons from the Earth element world who entered the five Phoenixes died. Gather the army with Luo Yang and head to the Ninth Heaven Passage... Lu fan said. The current Zhu Long also had quasi-sacred battle strength. This battle strength would definitely be of great help to the battle situation in the Ninth Heaven Passage. What about you, Young Master Lu? Tantai Xuan seemed to sense that something was wrong and asked. Lu fan smiled. Ill go out through the five Phoenix Passage... Block their escape route... surround them. Everyone:... Youre going to surround the Fiendgod army alone? As expected of young master Lu, he was as domineering as ever. However, Lu fan didnt exin too much to them. He directly headed out of the five Phoenix Passage. After Lu fan exited the passage, he floated in the archaic space. He raised his hand and sealed the passage. Are you afraid? Lets go kill the fiendgods... Lu fan stroked the ck and white beasts fur andughed. The ck and white beast trembled. This person... was crazy. He wasnt even a quasi-saint... but he dared to be so arrogant. One Man and one beast surrounding the gods and demons? Was he crazy? Did he think he was the ferocious ck and white empress? ! However, the ck and white beast couldnt refuse. After all, Lu fan was holding onto its life, so it smiled again. .. Outside the ninth heaven. The battle had reached a stalemate. The six human quasi-saints were defending with all their might. The gods and demons could not break through for the time being, but it was only a matter of time. At this moment, the Ninth Heaven Passage had turned into a meat grinder. Countless gods and demonscorpses were piled up. The thick bloody smell caused the entire ninth heaven passage to turn scarlet. There were undying level gods, Great Dao level gods, and even... there were even heavenly God level godscorpses. On the human side, Daoist Tong Gu and many human quasi-saints were covered in blood. Not a single part of their bodies was intact. They were all wounds. They had fought dozens of heavenly god level experts and killed more than a dozen of them. However, their essence, energy, and spirit had reached their limits. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that they were at the end of their lives. In the void. The Gold Elemental God, the water elemental god, and the wood elemental God stood on the back of the Kun Realm Beast. They looked at the Nine Heavens Passage where the battle was extremely tragic and could not help but reveal a confident smile. Old Tu should have already killed his way into the new Immortal Martial World. I can feel that he has used the earthen beast ancestor statue... The water elemental God said. It should be. Given his strength, as well as the two Empyrean god-ranked fiendgods and the elite squad, it shouldnt be difficult for him to wipe out the new Immortal Martial World, which only has one human quasi-saint guarding it. Once old tu emerges from the ninth firmament, archaic and dark azure will probably be in despair. I really hope to see the despair on these fellowsfaces... The Gold Elemental God sneered. Are we going to act? They are already at the end of their rope, and old Earth hasnte out yet. Theres actually no need for us to wait for him. The wood elemental god frowned, but he felt that the situation wasnt quite right. Dy could lead to change. He felt that he had to kill Daoist Tonggu and the others as soon as possible. Youre Going? Dont think that Tonggu is at the end of his rope. If he were to hug you and perish together with you, it would still be possible... The Gold Elemental God nced at the wood elemental god and said. The wood elemental God immediately stopped speaking. Indeed.. A quasi-saint like Tonggu, who stood at the peak of the human race, could not be underestimated. If they were to perish together, the wood elemental God would probably want to cry but have no tears. In any case, there are still heavenly god-level gods and demons. Let them consume them to ensure that there are no mistakes. Wait until Old Tues out from the nine heavens passage and bes the first target to test Tonggu and the otherscondition. At that time, we will make our move. It will be safe and stable. The gold element God said. Old Man Xuan Cangs face was extremely pale. Outside the array, there was a thickyer of low-level, high-level, and immortal-level godscorpses.. There were at least close to 10,000 dead and injured gods. Of course, most of them were low level and high level gods. However, to Xuan Cang who was maintaining the formation, it was a huge expenditure. Maintaining the formation itself required a huge amount of energy. While assisting the Tong Gu Daoist to kill the enemy, he also needed to deal with these low level high level gods. Xuan Cang old man was practically coughing blood as he activated the formation. If there was a saint killing formation, these gods would not dare to cause trouble like this! Old Man Xuan Cangs expression was unsightly, but he gritted his teeth and continued. Daoist Tonggu was iparably cold. The many quasi-saint powerhouses did not cower in the slightest. Although they already felt like they were at the end of their rope, there was no fear on their faces. Why didnt the Elemental God and those bastards enter? If they enter, I will carry him and self-destruct! We will perish together! A human quasi-saint gritted his teeth and said hatefully. Daoist Tonggus gaze was also ice-cold. Actually, he was also waiting. He was waiting for the elemental gods to make a move. At that time, he would pull the Elemental God to self-destruct. The Elemental God was the highest leader of the god-demon race other than the emperor. Once they died, the god-demon race would at least fall into chaos. This would also give the human race some time to catch their breath. Unfortunately, the elemental gods were too cautious. Or rather, they had learned their lesson. The elemental gods had been messed with by Xiaoyao Zi once, so they had learned their lesson. Im so unwilling. I didnt manage to kill an Elemental God... Daoist Tonggu clenched his fists. In the distance, the deity-level gods gathered again andunched a continuous attack. They could feel that Daoist Tonggu was at his limit. The human quasi-saints were all preparing to self-destruct.. To be able to kill so many empyrean god-ranked fiendgods that far outnumbered them was already not bad. Suddenly. Behind the ninth firmament passageway. A battle cry rang out. Daoist primordial and the other human quasi-saints were all stunned. In the starry skies. The elemental gods standing on the back of the Kun realm beast all revealed smiles. Its here... The old country is here. As soon as they finished speaking, the aura around their bodies began to fluctuate. They were all prepared to attack. However, their bodies soon stopped moving. That was because, behind the nineyered sky passageway. A fire spear filled with the power of the fire source suddenly shot out. With the support of the Xuan Cang Array, its power increased greatly. In an instant, it pierced through a heavenly god-level godly demon. Luo Yangs entire body was covered in fire armor, and he walked out of the nine heavens passage step by step. The ck and white profound meanings in Zhu Longs eyes surged, and a beam of light shot out. With the support of the Xuan Cang Array, its power increased greatly, and it instantly sent the deity-level demons flying.. Daoist Tong Gu and the many human quasi-saints who were at the end of their lives were stunned. In the next moment, they were overjoyed! The human race has gained two more quasi-saints. Congrattions to the human race! Daoist Tonggu was overjoyed as he shouted. And behind the ninth heavenly passage. Chai Feng led the geniuses and geniuses of the human ancestralnd out of the passage. They were filled with killing intent and did not retreat. Tantai Xuan, Lu Jiulian, and the other five Phoenix cultivators also stepped out. The cries of killing instantly swept through the starry sky and exploded. The most shocking thing was.. The five Phoenix experts were pulling at... half a broken head. That head belonged to none other than the god of Earth elements. The god of metal elements, the god of water elements, and the god of wood elements were all shocked, and the entire God and demon race felt their hair stand on end! The God of Earth elements... was actually dead? ! The experts from the various races watching the battle couldnt help but be shocked. The human race... had actuallyunched a desperate counterattack under such circumstances. And the Earth Elemental God had actually died? The Earth Elemental God, who wasparable to a peak quasi-saint of the human race... how had he died? ! Suddenly. The experts from the various races felt something and raised their gazes to look at the rear of the God-demon army. The Gold Elemental God, the water elemental god, and the wood elemental god... The three elemental gods had also sensed something and turned their heads to look. Their gazes swept past the immortal essence in the chaos origin immortal realm that they had sealed. At some point in time, behind the army of gods and demons.. A youth dressed in snow-white clothes who was sitting on a wheelchair and stroking a small beast blocked the path of retreat for the army of gods and demons. At the entrance of the Ninth Heaven Passage. Daoist Tonggus face twitched when he saw this scene. Brother Lu... why did he appear there? Are you floating? ! However, Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair calmly in front of everyones eyes. He stroked the ck and white beast that was feeling uneasy. He raised his face and his white robe fluttered in the wind. He smiled and said, Youre surrounded... Surrender. Everyone:? ? ? PS: I Beg for a rmendation ticket, I beg for a monthly ticket Chapter 649 - brother Lu is this ruthless to women?

Chapter 649: Chapter 649, brother Lu is this ruthless to women?

Everyone was confused. This time, whether it was the god and demon race, the watching races, or the human race.. Hearing Lu Fans words, they were all stunned. Surround... Surround? One person surrounding the God and Demon Army led by the three Elemental Gods... was it so fierce? ! Daoist Tonggu almost spat out a mouthful of blood from his chest, choking himself to death. What was Brother Lu doing? Surrounding an entire army of gods and demons by himself? Did he think he was a saint? ! Old Man Xuan Cang and many human quasi-saintsexpressions changed slightly. Lu Fans identity and significance were very important to the five Phoenix. After all, Lu fan was the spiritual leader of the five Phoenix. If anything were to happen.., it would be a huge blow to the five phoenixes. Therefore, Lu fan couldnt be in trouble. Why did he go around to the back? He ns to fight against the God and Demon Army alone? Its impossible... This kid isnt even a quasi-saint. Why is he so crazy? The quasi-saints shook their heads. The five Phoenixes Army and the human geniuses who had just arrived were also surprised. However, they still trusted Lu fan. Xuan Yue and the surviving array masters also watched this scene with extreme fanaticism. Bah! What do you old men know? ! Young Master Lu is unrivalled in the world! Young Master Lu is unrivalled! Xuan Yue shouted. Her fanaticism was like a fangirl among fangirls. She wasparable to Empress ni Chunqiu. On the other side, Luo Yang, who had just be a quasi-saint, held the fire spear and was somewhat determined. Seniors, believe in young master Lu. The Earth Elemental God invaded the five phoenixes and was killed by young master Lu... Now, his corpse is floating above the five Phoenixes boundless sea. Luo Yang said. These words caused Daoist Tonggus eyes to widen. The Earth Elemental God is dead? Old Man Xuan Cang and the quasi-saints were all shocked. The Earth Elemental God was one of the most difficult to deal with among the elemental gods. After all, his defense was so strong that ordinary people couldnt break it. However, Luo Yang said that the Earth Elemental God had been killed? Killed by Lu Fan? They all understood Luo Yangs temperament. He was very straightforward and wouldnt lie to scare them. In other words, Lu fan had really killed the earth elemental god. How did he do it? Elder Xuan Cang frowned. Daoist Tong Gus eyes couldnt help but light up. Saint Killing Formation? Daoist Tong Gu murmured. Then, he looked at Xuan Yue as if he was asking a question, as if he was looking for a response. As the current leader of the Immortal Array Tower, Xuan Yue definitely knew the problem of the saint killing formation. Xuan Yue nodded with a face full of enthusiasm. Yes! Young master Luprehended the killing array with one thought and killed the god of Earth element with the help of the will of the saint... Spread the power of our human race! He is the model of our array masters! Xuan Yue said. When it came to theprehension of the saint killing array, Xuan Yue talked non-stop. She told him about the invasion of the god of Earth element into the five phoenixes and the massacre. In addition, she also told them about how many array masters had burned their primordial spirits and risked their lives to stop the Earth elemental god Lu fan from creating the conditions forprehending. As Xuan Yue kept on chattering. Daoist Tong Gu, Old Man Xuan Cang, and many quasi-saints of the human race were not mentioned anymore. Xuan Yue said it lightly and avoided the important points. However, they could imagine how tragic that battle was. There were so many array masters and so many years of umtion by the human race. Now, only Xuan Yue and a few scattered array masters were left. It was too tragic.. However, it was precisely because of the protection of these array masters that the human race weed the dawn! Thats right, it was the dawn. Lu fan had figured out the saint killing array, and this was the greatest dawn! Hahahaha! As expected of the man that I, Tonggu, have taken a fancy to! Daoist tongguughed loudly. Seniors, you guys take a rest and recover. I will block these gods and demons... Luo Yang said. He held the fire spear, and the fire power Upanishad on his body started to boil. Zhu Long didnt say anything either. She raised the yin-yang Millstone. No need. We Old Bones dont need you little guys to protect us... Fight! This time, we will make these gods and demons...e and nevere back! Daoist Tonggus eyes sparkled with thousands of fierceness. If there really was a saint killing array, then it was time for the human race... to counterattack. No... So what if we understand the saint killing array? Setting up the saint killing array also requires time. Young Master Lu is too anxious... Elder Xuan Cang knew more about arrays, so he couldnt help but speak. When he said this, his arrogant aura froze slightly. Thats right, the saint killing array hadnt even been set up yet, and Lu fan had already gone to the depths of the gods and demons. It was a bit too much. But at this moment, they had no other choice. Daoist Tonggu felt that Lu fan had the confidence to steal the secrets. Brother Lu was like him... No, he was like him, a steady person. Perhaps... brother Lu has already set up the Saint Killing Array? Daoist tonggu murmured. Although he felt that the possibility wasnt high, it wasnt impossible. And while many of the human experts were in a state of confusion... The gods and demons were the first to react. The God of gold element had a strange look on his face. We... are surrounded? You want us to surrender? The god of water element and the god of wood element were also stunned, and their gazes fell on Lu fan. A mere human celestial emperor... where did he get the confidence to make us surrender? A human celestial emperor dares to speak so arrogantly, saying that he wants to surround our army? Where did he get the courage? The water elemental God said coldly. The celestial thearch was like a firefly to the army of gods and demons, the kind that could be extinguished with a p. Be careful... This child ising in the direction that old Earth is heading. The wood elemental god was very vignt and could not help but speak. He felt that it was impossible for the human world to appear here without some means. Could it be that the old country was careless and slipped through the? The god of wood element was puzzled. Just send ten Great Dao level gods to kill this child... The god of wood element said. He was very cautious and didnt want to take action himself. If Lu fan had any trump cards that could kill him, he could take the opportunity to escape. The god of metal element nodded. He looked towards the nine heavens passage and couldnt help but frown. The human race had two new quasi-saints. This caused the situation to freeze again. It doesnt matter. If the human race continues to persevere, they will only die slowly. Two new quasi-saints wont be able to achieve anything. The god of Metal element smiled faintly. The Ten Great Dao level gods, who had long since been guided by the primordial spirit of the god of wood element, flew towards Lu fans direction. Great dao-level gods were not weak, especially the elite gods from the elemental world. They were very powerful. Lu fan sat in the starry sky with a calm expression. He gently stroked the ck-and-white beast on hisp as if he was stroking a cat. Ten great dao-level gods... The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled. These gods did not listen to him. Nowadays, kind reminders are never met with sincerity. Little ck and white, go. Lu fan patted the ck and white beast and said slowly. The ck and white beast squinted its eyes and opened its eyes in dissatisfaction as it was immersed in thefort of Lu Fans grooming. Lu Fans grooming action seemed to have opened the door to a new world for the ck and white beast. It did not expect to have such afortable feeling. Unfortunately, before he could feelfortable enough, these damn gods and demons that were in the way interrupted hisfort. This time, the ck-and-white Beast did notin. He needed to vent his anger. Xiu! The void was torn apart. The ck-and-white beast turned into a ray of ck-and-white light and shot out. The Ten Great Dao level gods and demons did not underestimate Lu fan. He dared to appear alone in the army of gods and demons. This child... might have some terrifying trump card. Suddenly, their vision blurred. When they saw it clearly again, they felt a wave of pressure, as if it was the pressure from the depths of their bloodlines. It made them unable to breathe. The bloody mouth was like a ck hole that appeared in the ancient starry sky. A terrifying suction force erupted and swallowed the Ten Great Dao level gods and demons. The ck-and-white Beast roared at the ancient stars, revealing an extremely fierce expression. ck-and-white Beast? ! Is it the ck-and-white beast of the chaos creature in the Realm Ruins? Why would the ck-and-white Beast appear here? From the looks of it, it seems to have acknowledged the white-robed youth as its Master? In the void, the many races that were watching the battle were stunned. At this moment, many experts also came to a realization. No wonder this child was able to be so confident. It turned out that he had the ck-and-white beast as his guarantee. But.. Relying on a single ck-and-white beast was useless. Although the ck-and-white beast had thebat strength of a human quasi-saint, it was still a little inferior to an existence like the elemental god. Therefore, if this humans trump card was only the ck-and-white beast... Then the final oue would probably be very tragic. Oh? ck-and-white Beast? The Gold Elemental God standing on the back of the Kun Realm Beast raised his brows. The Water Elemental God let out a breath and revealed a disdainful sneer. I thought it was the ck-and-white empress who came personally, but the ck-and-white beast... then theres nothing to worry about. The water elemental God said indifferently. However, the wood elemental God still felt that something was wrong. The ck-and-white beast will not easily submit to others, let alone a human who is so much weaker than the ck-and-white beast. He might have some tricks that we dont know about... The wood elemental God took a deep breath and said solemnly. This time, the water elemental god was a little unhappy. What are you afraid of? As an elemental god, facing a mere human celestial emperor, you are actually so timid... The wood elemental God opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. But he was also a little angry. Was it wrong for him to be more steady? ! The Gold Elemental God spoke at this moment, Old wood, your caution is not wrong, but... as an elemental god, you still have to disy the aura and pressure that you should have. He looked around, and there were many experts of many races in the starry sky watching this battle. The Gold Elemental Gods lips curled up slightly, and he said indifferently, Dont let the people around you underestimate the godfiend race. The water elemental God smiled disdainfully. His bewitching and plump body, which was no weaker than the ck and white Empresss body, instantly moved. It was as if a vast sea had appeared in the starry skies, and there was a constant surge of ocean currents. SWISH SWISH! Two deity-ranked godfiends followed behind under the guidance of the Water Elemental Gods primordial spirit. The terrifying aura instantly caused the entire sky to be iparably oppressive. The Water Elemental God had personally taken action! He had even brought along two deity-level gods who had retreated from the nine heavens passage.. The wood elemental god was somewhat speechless. Werent you very arrogant? Werent you not afraid of death, of threats, of the opponents trump cards? Why did you bring along two deity-level gods to attack together? To deal with a human celestial emperor, sending out an elemental god and two deity-level gods.. And he still had the nerve to say that he, the wood elemental God, was afraid of Death? Boom! The boundless sea swept across the starry sky, creating huge waves that covered the starry sky. The ck-and-white beast pounded its chest and let out a heaven-shaking roar. Two deity-level gods charged over and fought with the ck-and-white beast. They were responsible for holding back the ck-and-white beast. The ck-and-white beast was very strong, but after all, it did not have thebat strength of an elemental god. Facing two deity-level gods, it was still held back. The Water Elemental God ignored the ck-and-white beast. She didnt want to kill the ck-and-white beast. After all, the ck-and-white beast had a close rtionship with the ck-and-white empress. If they really killed the ck-and-white beast and provoked the ck-and-white Empress, then their n this time would really fail. The Water Elemental God also guessed that the human in front of her probably had the same thought. Everything has been seen through by me... Wanting to borrow the ck and white empressknife... humans are indeed treacherous creatures! The water elemental god sneered. Instantly, he turned into a stream of water, bypassing the ck and white beast and closing in on Lu fan. The terrifying pressure that belonged to the elemental god caused the starry space to emit creaking sounds. In the ninth heavenly passage. Daoist Tungus eyes froze. He punched out, smashing into the space, wanting to travel to Lu fans side and help him. Tungu, whats the Rush? However, the gold elemental Godughed out loud. He grabbed out with his bare hands in the starry space and a golden spear instantly pierced through the space that Tungu had smashed out. A collision urred in the hidden space. A terrifying st of air exploded and a muffled groan rang out. Daoist Tungu actually retreated from the space. He had fought with many deity-level gods for too long. At this moment, his condition had deteriorated. He had actually been forced back by a single strike from the gold elemental god. Killing intent surged in Daoist Tonggus eyes. Endless streams of water enveloped lu fan like a huge water ball. In the void. The ck and white empress appeared out of thin air. She crossed her arms in front of her and watched with interest. The gods and demons in the unexcelled archaic starry sky were about to be defeated. Naturally, she was happy to watch a good show. Before she left, she was able to watch such a good show.. It was not a loss. ck-and-white energy condensed in the air and turned into a throne. The ck-and-white Empress sat down gracefully. One of her slender and fair legs was crossed over the other. She leaned against the chair and watched the show calmly. As for Lu Fans constion, she wasnt worried, nor did she need to be worried. To be able to instantly cast a saint killing formation.. Even the ck and white empress was shocked. That was a saint killing formation.. This kid was actually so tender that he could instantly cast it! He was simply... like a monster. In the starry sky, the experts of many races felt that Lu fan was doomed. The water elemental god was the only female among the elemental gods. It could be said that she stood at the peak of the archaic universe. She was an invincible existence beneath the emperors and human saints. Even the peak quasi-saints of the human race, Daoist Tonggu, and experts like Xiaoyao Zi didnt have any confidence in killing the water elemental god. Lu fan, who was surrounded by the boundless sea, had a very calm expression. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. Looking at the water elemental god that was gradually condensing into a huge body, Lu fan gradually withdrew his gaze. Lu fan was really very calm when facing the water elemental god. After all... The Elemental God was like someone who hadnt killed a few. Lu Fans gaze had always been on the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm that was being restrained by the God and demon race. That was the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm.. The essence of an immortal martial world! Now, it seemed like it was being held captive by the God and demon race, and it was very likely that it would be devoured in the end. Looking at this immortal essence, Lu fan couldnt help but think of the Little Phoenix that knew how to fly in his five Phoenix origin universe. Lu fan felt that he had to do something. A monstrous killing intent spread from the god of water element. It attracted Lu Fans attention. Boom! The terrifying water current grabbed Lu fans hand and the water current exploded. The water elemental Godughed disdainfully. A human celestial emperor would probably be crushed instantly by his grip. Suddenly. The water elemental God focused his eyes. Because.. She realized that Lu Pan was not crushed.. An invisible force slowly opened up the power of her water current. She was the water elemental god and could control all water currents. The power of water was extremely terrifying and could destroy everything. However, at this moment, it was actually pushed open by a terrifying power. No.. Just by the power of the physical body? The god of water element was shocked. A zing light surged. Lu Fans perfect fire element indestructible demon body exploded at this moment. His entire person seemed to have turned into an ancient fire god. His clothes turned scarlet red, and his hair also turned scarlet red. The water was constantly evaporating, and the dense water vapor had blurred everything in the world. Water could subdue fire, but fire that was strong enough could also subdue water! Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The heaven-shaking mes kept surging, and the five Phoenix bow appeared in his hand.. Fire source, wood source, gold source, earth source.. The four profound meanings flowed into the five Phoenix Bow, together with the boiling innate purple qi around his body. Hundreds of innate purple qi were all stuffed into the bow. The eyes of the five phoenixes on the five Phoenix bow started to light up. Red, green, gold, Brown, and Deep Purple.. The five colors converged. Finally, it turned into a spinning arrow. One arrow, open the sea! Lu fan pulled the full moon bow. At this moment, his fighting spirit was boiling. He released his hand. An arrow suddenly shot out. A mere human celestial emperor actually has such strength... and Aura! The water elemental god was somewhat shocked. Human Evildoers? ! However, the water elemental God didnt have much of a reaction. After all, she was an elemental god, an elemental god that stood at the peak of the archaic universe. Even if Lu fan had a supreme treasure, he might not be able to hurt her. Creak Creak Creak.. The vast ocean seemed to condense with a single thought from the water elemental god, turning into a huge iceberg in the archaic universe. The iceberg was horizontal, filled with cold air. The cold temperature seemed to be able to freeze and freeze everything. The iceberg turned into a shield, blocking in front of the water elemental god. Boom! The arrow collided with the iceberg.. The terrifying impact slightly shocked the water elemental god. In an instant, the iceberg was pierced through, and cracks covered it. The speed of the arrow was getting faster and faster, and the terrifying energy was fluctuating. Lu fan shot out an arrow, very calm. He wasnt in a hurry to release the saint killing array. Although he could instantly cast it, the expansion of the saint killing array still needed time. If the elemental gods escaped during this time, the water elemental God would be able to escape. To Lu fan, the losses would be huge. Boom Boom Boom! The icebergpletely exploded. The water elemental God suddenly raised his hand and pushed his palm forward, colliding with the arrow shot by the five Phoenix Bow. He wanted to grab the arrow with his bare hands. At the Ninth Heaven Passage. When the old man Xuan Cang saw this scene, his extremely serious face revealed a smile that he hadnt seen for a long time. Catching it with his bare hands? At that time, Lu fan had only gathered two origin energies, which was already extremely terrifying. Now, he had fused two kinds of power upanishads to shoot an arrow. The power... was definitely stronger! Back then, that arrow had almost flipped old man Xuan Cang over. Therefore, old man Xuan Cang understood that when the water elemental god caught the arrow with his bare hands, he would be doomed! Puchi! As expected. The archaic starry sky instantly quieted down. This was because the sound of the arrow piercing through flesh resounded in everyones ears. The eyes of the gold elemental god and the wood elemental God suddenly constricted at this moment. The water elemental god was still in disbelief. Her hand was holding onto the arrow, but the impact of the arrow made her unable to block it, causing the arrow to pierce through her towering chest and Pierce through her chest.. The terrifying power of the Arrows high-speed spiral made the water elemental Gods face turn ugly. In fact, the moment she caught the arrow with her bare hands, she had a bad premonition. The terrifying power contained in the arrow made her heart palpitate. Lu fan was also surprised. He didnt expect the water elemental God to dare to catch the arrow with his bare hands. The Elemental God... was that how inted they were? However, Lu fan was naturally happy to see this. The corner of his mouth lifted slightly. He raised his hand and clenched it. Explode! Boom! ! ! ! A terrifying explosion instantly erupted. Hot, thick, and sharp.. White Light. The resplendent white light caused the dark archaic starry sky to instantly be illuminated as if it was daytime. Countless rays of light burst forth from the body of the water elemental god. Boom! Boom! Boom! That terrifying energy caused all the watching experts of the races in the Void to take a deep breath. This arrow... was actually shot by a human celestial emperor level expert? Wasnt this too terrifying? ! Even the Elemental God would suffer under this arrow! On the other side, the ck and white beast was also stunned. He felt even more touched. It turned out that Lu fan had held back so much when dealing with him. With this arrow, he would probably be shot to death. But Lu fan was not as gentle as he was! The ck-and-white beast was extremely touched. When the light dissipated.. Countless icebergs turned into powder and floated in the air. The face of the water elemental god was extremely pale, and her appearance was also extremely miserable. At the Ninth Heaven Passage. Many human quasi-saints sucked in a breath. The corner of the ck-haired old mans mouth twitched, and he felt a lingering fear. Daoist tonggu smacked his lips and began to mumble. Brother Lu, you treat women so ruthlessly? However, the water elemental God isnt considered a woman, right...Tonggu muttered again. All the gods, including the gold elemental god and the wood elemental God, felt a chill run down their spines. The chest that the water elemental god was once proud of had been sted open at this moment, and countless amounts of mucus were flowing.. Moreover, that terrifying energy had caused the beautiful water elemental god to look like a demon, and her entire body was covered in hideous wounds.. A shrill scream came from the water elemental Gods mouth. The appearance and figure she cared about the most... had been destroyed! The two deity-level gods who were fighting the ck-and-white beast were also shocked. However, they suddenly felt a sense of danger. Space was torn apart. Lu Fan, who had activated the four elements indestructible demon body, instantly charged out. Little ck-and-white, Kill! Lu fan said in a low voice. The dao preaching tform suddenly smashed out, shocking the essence souls of the deity-level gods and demons. Then, Lu fan and the ck and white beast attacked and blew up the two deity-level bodies! As for the two deity-level essence souls, Lu fan did not stand on ceremony. He directly pulled them into the dao preaching tform and suppressed them! After doing all this, Lu fan did not even turn his head. He ignored the ck and white empress who was still screaming. He flew towards the location where the Primordial Immortal Realms immortal essence was being held. The Gold Elemental God suddenly came back to his senses. When he saw Lu Fans back as he flew towards the immortal essence, he immediately felt that he looked familiar. Back then, his gold elemental beast ancestor statue was also lost like this! But at this moment, the familiar scene reappeared! What... was he trying to do? ! PS: Mourn, remember, and pay tribute to the heroes! May thend and the rivers be safe and peaceful! Chapter 650 - instant cast? Instant killing array!

Chapter 650: Chapter 650, instant cast? Instant killing array!

The Gold Elemental God recognized Lu fan. Both the gold origin beast ancestor statue and the fire origin beast ancestor statue had been stolen by this guy. So... the person he had been looking for was actually right under his nose in this newly born Immortal Martial World. Anger instantly surged. The Gold Elemental God couldnt control his emotions at all. Towards Lu fan, he wanted nothing more than to kill him. This damned person had stolen the gold origin beast ancestor statue and caused him a lot of trouble. What are you trying to do? ! Seeing Lu fan leading the ck and white beast towards the direction where the Primordial Immortal Realms immortal essence was being held, the gold elemental God suddenly became vignt. He instantly flew out, smashing the space violently. He knew that Lu fan had his eyes on the primordial immortal realms immortal essence and wanted to take it away. The Gold Elemental God would not let Lu fan seed in such a matter. To fall in the same pit twice was not something a great god of metal elements could do! Stay here! The God of metal elements was furious. He roared, his voice like thunder, exploding the void continuously, as if it was exploding inch by inch. He grabbed the void with his hand, and golden light surged continuously. It was a dazzling golden light, and every golden light was like a sharp de, dazzling and eye-catching. A golden spear pierced out from the void. It was as if it wanted to kill Lu fan with one strike. Lu fan brought the ck and white beast as he flew at high speed. At this moment, the Primordial Immortal Realms immortal essence was what attracted him the most. In fact, Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuan Qi, and the other experts had all seen the human ancestralnds immortal essence being captured by the experts of the godfiend race. However, they were already resisting the pressure. There was simply no possibility of snatching back the immortal essence. And now, Lu Fans actions had caused Daoist Tonggus eyes to light up. Daoist Tonggu instantly tore through space and charged into it. Separated by the distant void, Daoist Tonggu instantly shot out from space and punched out fiercely. The terrifying fist light caused the spatial turbulence to explode. This punch was aimed directly at the god of metal elements. It collided with the god of metal elementsspear. Puchi! Daoist Tonggus entire body was covered in blood, and his face was pale. However, he revealed an extremely carefreeugh. Brother Lu! Quickly go and get that immortal essence! Take Back the immortal essence and pay tribute to the spirit of our human experts in heaven! Daoist tonggu gritted his teeth and urged the god of metal elements. Lu fan floated in the air and nced at Daoist Tonggu, who was desperately trying to stop him. Although his heart was slightly moved. However, he couldnt help but say, Actually, theres no need to stop him. Senior Tonggu, youd better conserve some of your strength. Otherwise... youll be a burdenter... Lu Fans words caused Daoist Tonggu, who was engaged in a fierce battle with the god of metal elements, to freeze. His face flushed red. This brat, he even dared to mess with the mentality of his own people? ! He was a peak quasi-saint of the human race, how could he be a burden? ! However, Daoist Tonggu was not stupid. Since Lu fan had said so, it meant that Lu fan was extremely confident. Perhaps, he had some trump card? Could it be... that it was really a saint killing formation? ! Daoist Tonggus eyes rolled around. Should he take the gamble? Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath. He was hesitant and hesitant. Should he take the gamble? Should he bet that Lu fan had really developed a saint killing formation? ! And that it could be set up? ! Daoist Tonggu decided to take the Gamble in the end. Because he felt that Lu fan would definitely not do something he was not confident in. Boom! A blow was thrown out. Im not fighting anymore! Daoist Tong Gu did not fight with the gold elemental god. Instead, he tore through space and returned to the front of the Nine Heavens Passage. Kill! Daoist Tong Gu immediately roared. The people who had been paying attention to Lu Fans battle situation were instantly stunned. Daoist Tong Gu was bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. He could not defeat the gold elemental god, so he came back to bully ordinary deity-level gods? Why Are You Back? Elder Xuan Cang asked anxiously. That Kid has a n in mind. Well deal with us! Daoist Tonggus gaze was locked on the many deity-level gods and great dao-level gods who had killed their way into the nineyered heaven passage formation.. After receiving Daoist Tonggus order, Luo Yang didnt hesitate and rushed out with the ming spear in hand. The five Phoenix Army and the human army... all charged out and charged towards the gods and demons within the array. The aggressive human race dragged half of the Earth Elemental Gods head, causing the gods and demons to feel somewhat shaken. The Water Elemental God was screaming. The gold elemental god was chasing after Lu Pan. Right now, the only one who could control the entire situation was the wood elemental god. When the human army in front of the tunnelunched their attack, the wood elemental God immediately gave the order. Attack! He could only give this order. If he left the tunnel array now, everything he had done previously would be useless. Therefore, the wood elemental god understood that he could not retreat now! Not retreat? ! The mysterious Cang Old Man also smiled. He began to bleed as he began to operate the array. Xuan Yue, as an array master and a descendant of Xuan Cang, also had her own understanding of the array. With Xuan Yues help, Old Man Xuan Cang immediately felt much more rxed. The operation of the array also gave a huge boost to the human experts, making every human expert stronger! Overlord, Tang Yimo, Tantai Xuan, Sima Qingshan, and the other five Phoenix cultivators all went out to fight. The gods and demons shed with the human experts. In front of the passage of the ninth heaven, it immediately turned into a meat grinder. A terrifying ughter and battle was going on. And the human race had the support of a formation, so their aura was actually on par with the gods and demons. Although there werent enough experts and they kept retreating, every time they retreated, they woulde back even more ferociously. Although there were many deity-level gods and demons, the aura of the human quasi-saints was too powerful. There were also powerful quasi-saints like Daoist Tonggu and the mysterious old man leading the way. Therefore, the battle situation was slowly shifting in the direction of the human races victory. At this moment, the wood elemental God didnt pay attention to the battle situation. His gaze fell on the gold elemental god. Although the gold elemental God did not understand why Daoist Tonggu had given up on stopping him, this was not bad news for the Gold Elemental God. He could directly chase after Lu fan. He hated Lu fan. Just stealing his gold origin beast ancestor statue was a felony! Holding the golden spear, the distance between him and Lu fan kept closing. After all, Lu Fans speed was still quite a distance away from him. He was the Elemental God, an invincible existence below saints. However, because of Daoist Tong Gus obstruction, Lu fan had already appeared next to the immortal essence. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The one guarding the immortal essence was a deity-level god, and there were seven great dao-level gods. At the moment of Lu Fans appearance, he released his killing intent to Lu fan. Lu fan will ck and white beast thrown out, ck and white beast out of thin air, and that god-level demon to kill. ck and white beast actually feel very embarrassed, he debuted so far, although has been very fierce, but, is really a decent enemy has not killed. God-level gods and demons, basically one can with him 50-50, which makes the ck and white beast very angry. He wanted to kill the enemy! As for the great dao-level gods, Lu fan, who had activated the four elements indestructible demon body and had quasi-saint battle strength, could easily deal with them. Boom! Boom! Boom! As Lu fan passed by, the bodies of the great dao-level gods exploded. Yuan Shen scattered in all directions, unable to form any resistance against Lu fan. However, just as he finished off these great dao-level gods, the terrifying aura of the gold element God suddenly approached. Die! The Gold Elemental Gods entire body was shining with golden light, like a zing sun that was emitting extreme rays of light. The long spear suddenly swept out, and Lu fan used his indestructible demon body to meet it head-on! Boom! Lu fan felt a terrifying force instantly send him flying. The enormous force smashed him fiercely onto the immortal essence. The innate purple qi circted, allowing Lu fans turbulent qi and blood to recover. An existence at the peak of the quasi-saint level like the Elemental God was very difficult to deal with by relying on the indestructible demon body alone. In other words, he was not a match at all. If he really wanted to fight, the other party could kill Lu fan in three moves. Lu fans current Qi refinement level was only at the twelfthyer after all. Facing such an opponent was still too strenuous. Even though he had the four elements indestructible demon body to cheat, there was still a gap between them. He slowly let out a breath. Lu Pany on the immortal essence, the rich aura of the immortal essence was circting. The power of this immortal essence was much stronger than the Little Phoenix in the five Phoenix origin universe. After all, this was the immortal essence of the ancestralnd that had been operated by the human race for countless years. It could be called the immortal essence of the top-tier Immortal Martial World. Lu Pan felt that he should think of a way to get rid of this immortal essence that belonged to the human race. Otherwise, this immortal essence would eventually be devoured by the gods and demons. The growth of the gods and demons depended on devouring the immortal essence to increase their strength. Boom! The god of metal elements looked at Lu fan, who was lying on the immortal essence after being beaten by him. His heart jumped uneasily, and he quickly approached again. The terrifying aura contained dense killing intent. Could it be that this person wanted to get rid of the immortal essence right under his nose? Impossible.. If Lu fan really wanted to take it away, the gold elemental God would definitely destroy the immortal essence mercilessly. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. His mind moved. Immediately, with a nging sound, the Phoenix Feather Sword swept across the sky. The nine sections of the Phoenix Feather Sword swept across, and the three thousand silver des also emitted a silver light. Behind Lu fan, a red and silver sword and shield piled up. Boom! The spear of the gold elemental god fiercely smashed onto the sword and shield. Lu Fans sword and shield exploded into pieces. The power of the metal elemental god was too powerful. It waspletely overwhelming. If one were to talk about which of the five elemental gods had the strongest offensive power, it would naturally be the metal elemental god. Metal was primarily used for offense. However, the sword and shield gave Lu fan one second to hold on. During this one second, Lu fans palm pressed on the ancestral Earths immortal essence. His mind and the five Phoenixesorigin universe moved together. In the next moment, the immemorial starry sky tore open a ravine, and behind the ravine, another ravine was torn open. A majestic origin aura suddenly spread out. A phoenix pped its wings, flying in the origin universe. On the Phoenixs head, the Little Raindragon was lying on its stomach. Lu fan pped the ancestralnds immortal essence, wanting to stuff the immortal essence into the five Phoenixesorigin space. The Little Raindragon sensed it and immediately transformed into a huge raindragon. It spread its wings and seemed to cover the entire space of the origin. The Little Raindragon stretched out its ws and pulled the ancestralnds immortal essence. It slowly pulled towards the space of the five Phoenixesorigin. Eh? ! The god of metal elements was suddenly enraged. When he sensed that the human ancestralnds immortal essence was about to be stolen by Lu fan, his anger exploded uncontrobly. This familiar face-pping scene made him unable to control his killing intent! This guy actually wanted to make him fall in the same pit twice? ! Stay! The God of metal elements roared angrily. The next moment, his body was shrouded in a terrifying killing intent as he closed in on Lu fan, closing in on the immortal essence. On the other side. The water element God, who had been killed by Lu fan, also reacted. She let out a mournful roar. Her quasi-saint body had been broken by Lu Fan! Im going to kill you! The Water Elemental Gods killing intent surged like a river in the sky. It mixed with the killing intent of the metal elemental God and exploded at the same time. It was like a terrifying sandstorm in the boundless desert, pressing toward Lu fan, who was dragging the immortal essence. Come on! Lu fan hurriedly shouted at Little Yinglong. The Little Yinglong roared and used all its strength. Its huge body held the immortal essence and pped its wings, flying towards the five Phoenix origin universe. As for Lu fan, he turned around, his majestic primordial spirit power surging. ng, ng, ng.. Silver des returned one after another, the Phoenix Feather Sword turned into a hand guard and stacked into a wheelchair. Lu fan slowly sat down, the four-colored clothes on his body instantly turned white. As his hair flew in the air, Lu fans expression was extremely cold and solemn. Facing the terrifying killing intent of the god of metal and the god of water, it was as if they were fighting in pairs. Lu Fans face trembled slightly. Then, a strange and evil smile appeared on his face. Competing in killing intent... whos afraid of Who! Lu fan said. As his words fell. The spiritual pressure chessboard in front of Lu fan suddenly rose into the air, emitting a faint light. Lu Fans actions were like lightning as he picked up a chess piece from the chessboard. At this moment, he could not slowly show off. Therefore, he had to quickly ce the chess piece. PA! The ck chess piece instantlynded on the chessboard. The gold and water elemental gods suddenly approached Lu fan. They had already grasped their killing moves and were ready to unleash them. At this moment, Lu fan had alsopleted his move. On the chessboard, a streak of scarlet bloomed. In the next moment, countless scarlet spread out from under the chessboard, like a mand blooming on the road to theherworld. It meant death. A monstrous killing intent swept out from Lu Fans body. The gold and water elemental gods, as well as all the living beings in the world, stopped their movements. Their breaths froze, and their bodies froze. The chess pieces on the chessboard exploded with killing intent. It was as sharp as a sleeping lion when it suddenly opened its eyes. The saints killing intent overturned the world! This killing intent! The saints Killing Array! At this moment, the gold elemental Gods eyes suddenly showed disbelief, and his hair stood on end! The Water Elemental God also woke up from his anger. He never thought that this guy in front of him would actually control the saint killing array! The killing intent that leaked out made the Elemental God feel a great pressure from the depths of their souls. Without a doubt, only the human races guardian array, the Saint Absolute Heaven Array! The moment Lu Pan disyed the saint killing array. They understood that the earth elemental god might really be dead. With the appearance of the saint killing formation, it was impossible for the Earth Elemental God to escape. Lu fans expression was calm. He pressed his finger against the chessboard and slowly pushed the chess piece forward. The sound of friction resounded. It was as if the sound of a beating heart swept through the entire archaic starry sky. The next moment... The domain of the spiritual chessboard that contained the killing formation instantly spread out.. However, this spread still needed time. However, the gold elemental god and the water elemental God were too close to him. As a result, there was no time to escape. The Water Elemental God was the first to be enveloped.. Although the gold elemental god was trying his best to retreat, half of his body was also enveloped. The Gold Elemental Gods eyes were about to burst. He had been tricked! Lu fan had been scheming against him from the very beginning. If Lu fan had taken out the saint killing array from the very beginning, he would definitely have been able to escape in time! However, Lu fan had chosen to provoke him, holding back the saint killing array until the very end. When his attack was about to destroy Lu fan, he activated the saint killing array. This caused the gold elemental god to not even have the chance to escape! He could even take away the immortal essence unscathed.. What a good n! What a sinister fellow! The gold elemental god was filled with hatred. He should have guessed long ago that Lu fan was a sinister person. You want to obtain the immortal essence? Dream On! The Gold Elemental Gods face was filled with madness. He looked at the human ancestralnd immortal essence that was being pulled by the Little Raindragon and half of it was absorbed into the five Phoenix Origin universe. He was filled with madness and malevolence. Mission held the long spear in his hand and ruthlessly threw it towards the immortal essence! Even Lu fans expression changed at this moment. He saw a golden light sh across the sky, and the Golden Spear instantly filled the immortal essence of the human ancestralnd. Panic appeared on the small Raindragons face. Lu fan raised his head. When the saint killing formationpletely swallowed the gold element God, one could see that the tear in the five Phoenix Origin universe was healing. And at the moment of healing, Lu fan saw the immortal essence that had been torn apart by the Golden Spears self-explosion. The immortal essence of the human ancestralnd... had beenpletely destroyed! Lu fan withdrew his gaze and ignored the torn immortal essence. At this moment, he should not be distracted by the final oue. After all, he had already instantly activated the saint killing formation, so he had to focus all his attention on it. The Gold Elemental God and the Water Elemental God were enveloped by the killing array. Terrifying killing intent began to interweave. Boom! Both of them felt extremely heavy, and the water elemental God revealed a terrified expression. The Gold Elemental God wasnt any better, and he was panicking. They had never thought that Lu fan would be able to use such a method. He was actually able to use the saint killing array at such a critical moment. Instant cast... The Gold Elemental Gods eyes were filled with disbelief. It really was an instant cast killing array. Who would have thought of this? At this moment, the outside world... had already exploded. The instant the saint killing array appeared, a terrifying killing intent swept through the world. Everyone in the ancient starry sky was intimidated by the saints killing intent. The many powerful races in the ancient starry sky felt their hairs stand on end. They were filled with disbelief, fear, and luck. No wonder he has the confidence to surround the entire army of gods and demons. So... This is his confidence! So this human heavenly emperor has mastered the saint killing array! The human race was able to master the saint killing array and let an ordinary heavenly emperor master it. The human race was caught off guard. What a good method! Did you guys notice? This saint killing array... is instant cast! .. The noisy discussion exploded in the void. Many races that wereparable to quasi-saints of the human race sucked in a breath of cold air. Instant-cast! The number one killing array in the archaic universe, instant-cast? Was this a joke? ! Who could defend against an instant-cast killing array.. Something that had never happened since ancient times! The wood elemental Gods body trembled, and his face was filled with panic.. F * ck! It really is a saint killing formation! I knew it! I knew the humans were up to something! A mere human celestial emperor dared to surround and kill an entire army of gods and demons. How could he not have any trump cards? Old Tu must have been killed by the Saint Killing Formation as well! The wood elemental God cursed angrily because he could not calm down. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. What made him even more unable to calm down was... The saint killing array was still expanding! The sound of a chess piece being ced echoed throughout the archaic starry sky. The chessboard domain continued to expand, expanding towards the location of the wood elemental god, causing the wood elemental Gods eyes to instantly turn red! However, unlike the gold elemental god and the water elemental god, the wood elemental god was very far away, so he had sufficient time to react. Although the pressure of the saint killing array was great, the wood elemental God still escaped. He had to risk his life to escape! Back then, when Xiaoyao Zi had activated half of the Saint Killing Array, he had almost left the four elemental gods behind. Now... theplete array was activated. If he didnt run, he would be a fool. Without hesitation, he ran! Many immortal-level, great dao-level, and even god-level gods and demons didnt have time to escape before they were enveloped by the saint killing array! Nine Heavens Passage. The moment the human experts bathed in fresh blood saw the saint killing array activated,. Their aura instantly increased! As expected of brother Lu! Daoist Tonggus eyes turned red. He had really seeded! Xiaoyao Zi, Old Thing! Did you see that? ! The saint killing array... had been reactivated! At this moment, elder Xuan Cang and many human quasi-saints felt the burden on their shoulders suddenly rx. It was a rxed feeling as if the burden on their backs had been lifted. Kill! ! ! Luo Yang roared. At this moment, his fighting spirit was unprecedentedly high. Even though there were countless corpses of human geniuses lying on the battlefield, at this moment, the bugle call for a counterattack had already sounded! One after another, the deity-level experts were intimidated by the human races tsunami-like aura. They were forced to retreat continuously. The Overlord was fighting with a great dao-level God and was covered in blood. Under the extreme pressure, he broke through his shackles and stepped into the Great Luo immortal level. He didntprehend any profound meaning and directly used his strength to prove his dao! After Tang Yimo opened his eight meridians, he forcefully destroyed a great dao-level god and his Qi had also been sublimated. He had be a great luo immortal, and... because of his breakthrough, he had managed to survive with great difficulty. At that moment, the human races fighting spirit surged. It was like a surging wave that was about to blow up the sky and Earth. All the pressure, all the blood, all the tears, all erupted at that moment, and all of them were returned! Buzz.. The saints killing formationpletely enveloped the ninth heavenly passage. The array maintained by Old Man Xuan Cang fell apart in front of the Saint Killing Array. However, Old Man Xuan Cang was extremely carefree. All the gods and demons were enveloped within. In the saint killing array. It became deathly silent. Lu fan slowly exhaled. His white clothes fluttered. He raised his head and nced at the panicking gods and demons. He nced at the god of metal and God of water. He grinned and revealed a smile. He rolled up his sleeves and ced his stone. The sound of a stone being ced in the courtyard exploded. The next moment. Within the killing array, killing intent instantly rose. Killing intent flew everywhere, turning into scarlet fallen leaves that swept around. Apanied by a bone-chilling whimper, it was like a sorrowful song that sounded before death. Kill. Lu fan ced his stone on the chessboard. The situation on the chessboard instantly caused killing intent to rise. Behind the immortal-level and great dao-level gods, the killing intent turned into a pile of fallen leaves, forming a blood-colored human figure. The killing intent of the human figure turned into a de, pressing against the necks of these gods. Then... it brushed past. Puchi! ! ! In an instant. The corpses of the gods fell like rain. PS: the Second Watch has arrived. Rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, wow ~ Chapter 651

Chapter 651: Chapter 651, Ah Shui, why are you here as well?

In the outside world. Not long after the saint killing array enveloped all the gods. Many of the race experts in the primordial starry skies who were watching this battle stared in disbelief. They saw the rain-like corpses of gods falling from the scarlet saint killing array. Undying level, Great Dao level gods, at this moment.. Suffered countless casualties at this moment. The god and demon race... is in trouble. So many immortal level and Great Dao level snake demons have fallen. After this, the God and demon race will definitely be greatly weakened. The human race will rise up and be able to contend against the god and demon race. The experts of the space race spoke one after another. At this moment, their expressions were extremelyplicated. They had originallye to watch a good show of the destruction of the human race. However, they had never expected to see the god and demon race being heavily injured.. A saint killing array... After all, it is a great killing tool. Back then, the celestial demon race had suffered a great loss in the saint killing array, but that time, the saint killing array was set up by the human race for a very long time. Logically speaking, the celestial demon race shouldnt have suffered the same loss twice, but this time, a human genius who could instantly cast the saint killing array appeared, catching the celestial demon race off guard. An expert sent a voice transmission, analyzing the situation in the primordial space. They guessed that after this, the human race might be able to stand up. At that time... They might consider joining forces with the human race. The wood elemental god was the first to escape. He was extremely fast, escaping the saints killing array. His expression was unsightly as he looked at the other gods that were enveloped. The Gold Elemental God and the water elemental God were both enveloped. As for the final oue, the wood elemental God couldnt guess. However, the god of wood knew very well that the oue of these two fellows would be terrible. He could not help but feel fortunate that he had run fast enough. What should he do next? Break the formation? With his strength, there was no way he could break the saint killing formation. This doesnt make sense... how can a mere human celestial emperorprehend and control the Saint Killing Formation? Furthermore, he can instantaneously cast the killing formation... The wood elemental Gods heart was extremelyplicated. One had to know that in the previous human race, only Xiao Yaozi was able to control a saint killing array and use it to fight the enemy. This was also the reason why after Xiao Yaozis death, the gods and demons were able to attack the human race without restraint. However, they did not expect to be caught unprepared by the human race. The determination that the human race had shown previously had made them think that the human race was at the end of their rope and was ready to fight with their lives. However, they did not expect that everything was fake and that the entire human race was acting! The human race still had a trump card to turn the tables. The wood elemental god was a little flustered. However, he did not immediately flee from this ce. Instead, he hid in the depths of space and stared at the blood-colored chessboard that covered the starry sky. The killing intent was like a sword Qi that shot into the clouds. It was soul-stirring. In front of the Ninth Heaven Passage. Daoist Tonggu, the mysterious Old Man, and the quasi-saints of the human race felt their hearts rx slightly. The human experts became excited when they saw the corpses of the gods and demons falling from the array like rain. Every fallen God and demon meant that the human race had obtained a huge victory, reducing the danger to the human race by a bit. Xiu Xiu Xiu! The sound of air being torn apart continuously. Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other five Phoenix cultivators shot out rapidly, collecting the corpses of the gods and demons one after another. The God and devil corpses were all treasures. If the God and devil blood essence could be extracted, it would be of great help to cultivation. It would not be inferior to panaceas, and it could even allow the human race to give birth to many powerful cultivators. The human geniuses also reacted. For a time, the nine heavens passage seemed to have be a ferry, and the gods and devils that fell from the array formation became fish in a fishing. In the archaic starry sky. Many raceseyes were red with envy. The corpses of gods and demons were indeed treasures. In reality, not only were they treasures, but the corpses of Emperor realm experts were also treasures. They were treasures that could increase ones strength. Many racesexperts wanted to sneak out and pick up some of the corpses of gods and demons. However, they didnt dare. After all, if they didnt participate in the battle, they would be targeted to death by the stubborn human race. Especially now that the human race had the ability to instantly cast the saint killing array. This ability was a great deterrent to any race in the archaic universe. Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuancang, and many quasi-saints of the human race were feeling refreshed. After being suppressed by the gods and demons for so long, it was finally time for the human race to hold their heads high. Many human heroes had shed blood in exchange for the current situation. Take them away, take them all away... These gods and demons once bullied the human race. Now, they are all going to be resources for the human race to be stronger! Daoist tongguughed loudly. Although there was a saint killing formation, Daoist Tonggu understood that even if there was a saint killing formation, the most important thing was ones own strength. If the human race could give birth to a few more human saints, then the situation in the archaic universe would have been changed long ago. It was precisely because there were too few human saints that the god demon race could continue to bully the human race. The wood elemental God hid in the dark and watched as his entire body trembled. However, he had no way to stop the current human race. Not to mention Daoist Tungu, just the old man Xuancang and the human quasi-saints were enough to make the wood elemental god wary. He, the wood elemental god, had some confidence in dealing with a Daoist Tungu, but against so many human saints stacked together, he was in a tight spot, the final oue would probably not be any better than the gods and demons who were enveloped by the array. The corner of the ck-and-white Empresss mouth curled up slightly. She floated in the starry sky and looked at the current situation. She was very calm, not too out of her expectations. Perhaps, it was mainly because she had already been surprised, so her heart was very calm. After all, she had long known that Lu fan could instantly cast the saint killing array. She would not be too surprised after knowing such a killer move. The ck-and-white empress crossed her arms and her ck-and-white dress fluttered in the wind. She raised her head and looked at the deep starry sky with interest. This situation... is very disadvantageous to the god and demon race. Will the god and Demon Emperor who did not enter the depths of the chaos make a move? The ck-and-white empress narrowed her eyes and looked a little expectant. If only she made a move, she would have an excuse to make a move. It could be considered as an appetizer before entering the depths of the Chaos Beast. Hurry up and attack... I havent beaten anyone for many years. My hands are Itchy... .. Within the saint killing array. Terrifying killing intent surged and surged, like a gale that swept across the vast sea. Every God and demon within the killing array was like a small boat. The small boat that was floating and sinking in the huge waves seemed like it would capsize at any time. The terrifying aura around the gold elemental God swept up and covered the entire area, blocking the attack of the killing intent. The water elemental god was the same. He turned into a solid ice wall, blocking the pration of the killing intent. However, they couldnt hold on for long. If they continued, they would eventually be covered by the killing intent. The stronger they were, the more they could block it. Many deity-level gods also released their aura and turned into a protective barrier, blocking the killing intent. Every killing intent seemed to have be corporeal, turning into a substantial sword de. Ding, Ding, ring, ring, ringing in the starry sky. They looked at the great dao-level and immortal-level gods and demons around them that were letting out miserable howls. Every strand of killing intent would not only melt their physical bodies, it would also cause extremely serious damage to their Yuan Shen. Seeing the Great Dao and immortal level gods fall one after another. Even the heavenly God level gods and demons were filled with fear. If this continued, they would really die. They would die at the hands of the human heavenly emperor. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand de chair. The spiritual pressure chessboard in front of him was emitting a faint light. It had merged with the saint killing formations spiritual pressure chessboard. It could be said to be the most precious treasure of the human race. Although Lu fan also wanted to directly destroy the gold and water elemental gods, it was still difficult. After all, maintaining the saint killing array covered so many gods and demons. Lu fan needed to be distracted and could not focus on dealing with the two elemental gods. However, Lu fan was not in a hurry. He first destroyed the Great Dao and immortal level gods and demons. After that, he began to attack the heavenly God level and elemental God level gods and demons. Slowly. Although maintaining the saint killing array required the consumption of Yuan Shen, Lu fan was not worried at all. After all, although his Yuan Shen Power had not reached the quasi-saint level, he could use the Yuan Shen of the Earth Elemental God to slowly consume it. Lu fan was not afraid of consumption at all. At this moment, the gold elemental god and the water elemental god gradually calmed down. He is only the human celestial emperor. With his primordial spirit, he can not sustain the saint killing array for too long... It is good news for us that he is slowly killing other gods and demons. The Gold Elemental Gods eyes flickered. Indeed, his primordial spirit is not as powerful as the quasi-saint level. We still have a chance... if it was Xiaoyao Zi who activated this killing array, we might die. However, it is only the human celestial emperor... We Still Have a chance! The Water Elemental God was also relieved. This was a longsting battle. They wanted topete with Lu fan to see who couldst longer. There were countless killing intent in the saint killing array. If they directly attacked Lu fan, the sess rate would be too low. After all, in the Saint Killing Array, Lu fan was the leader. Moreover, there was a ck-and-white beast on Lu fans leg. Although the ck-and-white Beast was 50% stronger than any deity-level god-level demon, under the current environment, they could easily protect Lu fan. Therefore, the gold elemental god and the Water Elemental God only had two choices, which was to endure! Topete with Lu fan in terms of who could endure longer! Not only them, the surrounding deity-level gods also had the same thought. Although the saint killing array was terrifying, it also depended on who was activating it. The gods all calmed down. They released their primordial spirit energy to form a defensive resistance around them to resist the erosion of the saint killing array. Puchi! The sound of des formed from killing intent cutting down one God after another rang out, making every God and demon feel their hair stand on end. The immortal level gods were quickly eliminated.. There were less than fifty great dao ranks left. Persevere! Persevere is victory! Some God level gods cheered for themselves. Finally, when all the great dao-level gods and demons were cleared out.. Lu Fans primordial spirit seemed to have experienced a huge weakening. Sensing the weakening of his primordial spirits aura, the gold and water elemental gods opened their eyes at the same time, revealing a myriad of excitement! His primordial spirits power is insufficient! Its time for us to break the array! Many deity-level gods and demons were the same, anticipating and excited. Lu Fan, who was dressed in white, sat upright on the thousand des chair. He held a chess piece in his hand and nced at these gods with a faint smile. After cing down a chess piece, the killing intent in the saint killing formation surged again. Lu fan did not hold back at all. He did not care about the roaring primordial spirit of the Earth Elemental God in the preaching tform. He drew the primordial spirit power of the Earth Elemental God to maintain the saint killing formation. Boom! The killing intent wantonly roared. It was cold and ruthless. Lu Fans Yuan Shen Energy, which had been weakening, suddenly soared again.. Sorry, Isted for too long. This made the Elemental God and many deity-level godsfaces turn ugly. Why did this kids Yuan Shen Soar? This should be a secret technique! Its definitely a secret technique. The human race has many secret techniques, but they cantst long. This guy is holding on, hes already at the end of his rope! The path of the metal element. Hang on! Many gods and demons look at each other, crazy catharsis power, block the killing intent. Once again, it was cold in the saints killing circle. Lu fan just smiled. Slowly. Every time a piece falls, the killing intent skyrockets. Finally.. A god-level Demons defense was broken, a saints killing intent condensed de, pierced the god-level flesh. This caused the body of the deity-level demon to decay and copse, and his primordial spirit was also heavily injured. Puchi! This deity-level demon let out a mournful howl. Lu fan originally wanted to pull the primordial spirit of this deity-level demon into the tform, but unfortunately, the opponents primordial spirit was torn into pieces by the killing intent of the saint. It seemed that only the primordial spirit of the Elemental God could withstand the killing intent of the saint and be pulled into the tform. This made Lu Fans heart ache for quite a while. After all, it was a quasi-saint level primordial spirit power. When Lu fan used the saint killing formation to kill a deity-level god-level demon.. Lu Fans primordial spirit aura began to weaken again, falling to the bottom. This made the Elemental God and the other deity-level gods perk up. However, Lu fan very quickly drew the primordial spirit of the Earth Elemental God as a supplement. The weakened primordial spirit power instantly recovered and soared again.. This caused the elemental god and the deity-level gods to look disappointed. Moreover, they were even more aggrieved. Another secret technique! This kid is overdrawing his own capital! If we continue to endure, well definitely be able to torture him to death! The gold elemental god gritted his teeth and said coldly. Puchi! Next. Lu Fans one strike had obliterated a deity-level god.. His aura would also suddenly weaken and quickly increase explosively... it was as if he was ridiculing the elemental god without restraint. This caused cracks to appear on the mentality of the elemental god and the god-tier gods. Fear filled their hearts. In the mission tform. This was the first time the Earth Elemental God experienced the tragic experience of the fire elemental god. He felt that his primordial spirit had been emptied, and that feeling... was extremely ufortable. He did not know what Lu fan had done to drain his primordial spirit, but... If this continued, he was afraid that he would be drained dry. Meanwhile, in the saint killing formation. The god of metal and god of water, who had always maintained a cold expression, began to panic. It was a silent fear that affected the depths of ones soul. Looking at thepanions around him decreasing one by one, as if they were being preyed upon by demons in the darkness, that fear would devour ones heart, making the fear infinitely magnified. Hold on... Hes just a human celestial emperor. His primordial spirits power wont be able to hold on for too long. The Gold Elemental God clenched her teeth and consoled her. Dont deceive yourself... The water elemental God broke down. The needle of death passed by one after another, and when it finally pointed at her, her taut string seemed to have suddenly snapped. Boom! Her ice mountain defense began to crack. As if a bleak wind blew past, the killing intent formed by the blood-colored fallen leaves gathered into figures. They surrounded the water elemental god. A circle of figures surrounded the water elemental god, and as the fallen leaves fluttered, they dropped their des. Every de entered the body of the water elemental god. It caused the body of the water elemental god to begin to melt... to copse. The water elemental Gods seductive body was like melted ice, melting bit by bit. Her face was filled with fear. Lu fan, on the other hand, became energetic. His mind moved. The ck tform suddenly appeared, pulling the water elemental Gods primordial spirit, which was struggling to resist the killing intent of the saint, into the tform. There was no killing intent of the saint in the tform. It was like a peaceful harbor, causing the primordial spirit of the Water Elemental God to subconsciously drill into it. What is this? ! However, the water elemental god was not stupid. Soon, she felt that something was wrong. Her primordial spirit wanted to rush out of the tform. However, it was toote. It was as if a huge hand reached out from the tform and pulled at her primordial spirit. Boom! The eight trigrams array cauldron fell. Another elemental Gods primordial spirit was added to the tform. The Earth Elemental God, who originally had nothing to live for, looked into the distance. Not far away, a simr cage appeared. The god of water elements shrieked, shaking every part of the mission tform. Ah Shui, why are you here too? ! You were tricked too? ! The God of Earth elements heard a familiar voice and immediately became excited. The god of water elements was stunned. He looked at the god of Earth elements through the eight trigrams array cauldron. Looking at the god of Earth elementsprimordial spirit energy that was constantly being sucked away, his face twisted and he struggled. At this moment, the water elemental God understood that Lu fans primordial spirit could not maintain the saints killing formation for long.. However... he never expected that Lu fans primordial spirit could not, but the Earth Elemental Gods primordial spirit could. In other words, their celestial demon race was not destroyed by the humans, but killed by the Earth Elemental God, Tie Han Han! Ah Shui? ! Are you still alive? Are you still awake? Answer me... Ah Shui! The earth elemental God kept calling out. In this depressing ce, there was finally someone familiar to apany him. How could the earth elemental God not be excited. However. The Water Elemental God was silent for a long time, his suppressed anger boiling. In the end... it turned into an explosive greeting. Get lost! The Earth Elemental God was stunned. .. Outside. Daoist Tonggu, the ck Cang Old Man, and many human quasi-saintshearts were beating violently. They watched as the god corpses fell from the killing array one after another. They became more and more excited. From the Undying Level God, the undying level God corpses rained down like rain. To the Great Dao level god.. The human sides momentum was greatly boosted. However.. When the first heavenly God level God level God level God level God level demons broken and rotten corpse fell... Everyone fell silent. Heavenly God level was equivalent to a human quasi-saint. This kind of God level demon... actually died? Brother Lus saint killing array... actually has this kind of lethality? ! Daoist Tonggu looked at the Floating Heavenly God level God level demons corpse and muttered. The Overlord had already happily dragged the deity-level demons corpse back to the ninth heaven. The corpse of a deity-level demon... even though it was tattered, it was stillparable to a supreme treasure! As for the experts of the various races in the archaic universe, their hairs stood on end as they sucked in cold breaths. This time, the human race... had really struck it rich! The wood elemental Gods face turned increasingly pale. If it wasnt for the fact that the water elemental god and the gold elemental God had yet to die... He couldnt help but run away. The ck and white empress raised her eyebrows slightly, bing more and more interested. Maintaining the saint killing array consumes a lot of energy. Is this kids primordial spirit so strong? The ck and white empress was really curious. If it wasnt for the extremely happy bamboo that was picked up from the corpses of gods and demons, the ck and white empress would have wanted to directly open the saint killing array to see what Lu fan was up to. The ancient starry sky was filled with the smell of blood. Many races were depressed and silent. The wood elemental God didnt know what to say. The only one who was extremely happy was probably the five Phoenix cultivators who were moving the corpses of gods and demons into the ninth heaven. These were all cultivation resources! Rumble! Suddenly, the blood-red saint killing array rumbled. Everyones hearts shook. Their gazesnded on the saints killing array. However, they saw an azure half-head fall from the killing array.. The instant the Azure head appeared. The Starry Sky exploded! Water Elemental God? ! An uproar suddenly sounded from the mouths of the experts of the various races! It was like a huge rock crashing into the surface of a calmke, causing earth-shattering waves and ripples that were difficult to calm down. Half of the Water Elemental Gods head was the same as the other half of the Earth Elemental Gods head that had been pulled by the Human Alliance Army.. And the Water Elemental Gods body had fallen. This meant that... an elemental God had fallen in the saint killing array! Oh my God! Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath and felt that this wasnt real. Many human quasi-saints were also speechless. Only half of the water elemental Gods head was left. It was pulled back into the nine heavens passage by the bamboo dragon. And the saint killing formation was still operating.. Everyone was staring at the saint killing formation withplicated expressions. Could it be that Lu fan was nning to kill the Gold Elemental God as well? ! This time, the godfiend race isnt going to suffer a great loss of vitality... This is the twilight of the gods. If all the elemental gods perish, the FIENDGOD race might even fall from their position as the overlord of the Starry Skies. A powerful race in the starry skies spoke. The death of the FIENDGOD. Perhaps the primordial starry skies will usher in an era of human hegemony... Youre thinking too much. Even if the Elemental God dies, the FIENDGOD race will still be the strongest. Dont forget, the Emperor of the FIENDGOD race... As long as the emperor of the god-demon race still exists, the God-demon race will never weaken! Many discussions resounded without end. However, what could be confirmed was that this time, the immemorial starry sky was really about to undergo a great change. Within the saint killing array. The gold elemental God began to sweat profusely. The golden light around him began to gradually dim, containing the killing intent of the saints will as it continuously invaded. He felt that he was about to follow in the footsteps of the Water Elemental God. At this moment, even if he continued to insist, he wouldnt be able tofort himself. Insist? If persistence was useful... Ah Shui wouldnt have died! I dont want to die... The gold elemental god gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with madness. Lu fan calmly nced at him. Kill to pay for your life. If you dont want to die, do the seniors of the human race want to die? Lu fan said calmly. The next moment, he picked up a chess piece. On the spiritual pressure chessboard, the ck and white chess pieces were already densely packed together, forming a chessboard filled with killing intent. Finally, Lu Fans chess piecended. The killing intent that was like falling leaves condensed into substance. Around the gold elemental god, figures formed one after another.. The same thing happened to the Earth Elemental God and the water elemental god. Puchi! He was not spared. The de formed from killing intent shed down. It entered the body of the gold elemental god. His flesh and blood began to melt.. His primordial spirit broke free from his body and was corroded by the killing intent in the killing formation. The corner of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly. He threw out the preaching tform. He wanted to absorb the primordial spirit of the Gold Elemental God as well. This time, Lu fan had truly earned a lot. No! ! ! The primordial spirit of the Gold Elemental God roared crazily.. However. Just as the primordial spirit of the Gold Elemental God was about to be sucked into the preaching tform.. There seemed to be a ray of extremely pure golden light blooming in his primordial spirit, instantly devouring the primordial spirit of the Gold Elemental God. Countless golden lights exploded, like a zing sun in the saint killing array. It actually suppressed the saints killing intent. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his expression was solemn. His actions of gently caressing the ck-and-white Beast also paused. Looking at the cold and ruthless golden figure hovering above the killing array, he slowly let out a breath. God... Emperor. Outside the killing array. The eyes of the ck-and-white empress, who was sitting on the throne in boredom, suddenly lit up. The next moment, she suddenly stood up from the throne and rubbed her fists. Finally, its your turn... PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 652

Chapter 652: Chapter 652, he was... a Qi practitioner

The blinding golden light was like a sun, shining brightly in the blood-red array. Almost everyone was watching this scene. Daoist Tong Gu, Old Man Xuan Cang, and the other quasi-saintsexpressions changed drastically. The Celestial Demon Sovereign? ! Daoist Tong Gus face was extremely unsightly. This was because the aura released from the array formation was oppressive and terrifying, as if the entire archaic starry sky was pressing down on it. Without a doubt, this was the aura of a divine devil emperor, an existence on the same level as the saints of the human race. In other words, the Divine Devil Emperor had made a move in the saint killing array? Now, only the gold element God was left in the saint killing array. In other words, it was very likely that the divine devil emperor had used the gold element God as a medium to descend? That was the god-demon Emperor. Daoist Tonggus face immediately revealed worry and anger. He did know that there was a god-demon emperor overseeing the elemental world. Although most of the emperors were like human saints, overseeing the depths of the primordial chaos. However, the god-demon race had an emperor overseeing it. However, perhaps to appease the human saints, this god-demon Emperor had promised not to attack the human race. When the god-demon race had a huge advantage, when they bullied the human race, the god-demon Emperor did not appear. He did not even show his face. But now, when the human race had the advantage and was about topletely suppress the god-demon race, this god-demon Emperor appeared. This made the human quasi-saints furious, but at the same time, they felt extremely powerless. However, they couldnt do anything because their strength was inferior to the other party. Other than the two saints, the human race didnt have any other saints. How could they resist a god and Demon Emperor? For a moment, Daoist Tonggu actually felt sorrow in his heart. The human race was still too weak. So what if there was a saint killing array? If the human race could gain another saint, perhaps they would truly have the right to speak in the archaic universe. Otherwise, even if they had a huge advantage and killed off all the elemental gods, it would still be a mirage. Once the god-devil Emperor appeared, all the advantages of the human race would be like bubbles under the sunlight, bursting at the touch. The powerful experts of the surrounding space races also sighed. Werent their experiences the same as the human race? In fact, they were even worse than the human race. With the Divine Devil Emperor overseeing the Divine Devil Race, it was far from what other races couldpare to. A divine devil emperor was like a natural chasm. The wood elemental god hidden in the chaotic space was extremely excited. Its the Gold Emperor! The only emperor of the god-devil race left behind! Thinking of this, the wood elemental God couldnt help but sigh. The appearance of the god-devil Emperor meant that the god-devil race might be able to stop the Avnche. At the very least... the gold elemental God wouldnt die. There were still two elemental gods left. The wood elemental God couldnt help but sigh. The fall of the three elemental gods, fire, water, and Earth, was a great upheaval for the god and demon race. However, now that the Emperor had arrived, everything was getting better. .. Within the saint killing array. Lu fan frowned as he looked at the golden light floating in the air. The pressure released by the other party caused the void to distort as if it had walked out of space-time. Divine Devil Emperor.. An existenceparable to a human saint. The pressure from the saint killing formation couldnt obstruct him at all. Will clone? Lu fan murmured. Lu fan was sure that his opponent hadnt descended with his real body, but with the will clone of the god of metal elements. However, the aura he released was extremely terrifying. Lu fan felt that even if he unleashed his full power, he would not be able to defeat the other party. The god-devil Emperor was on the same level as a saint. He was an invincible existence that could stand guard in the depths of the chaos. A dignified god-devil emperor actually attacked an ordinary human cultivator like me. Arent you ashamed? Lu fan said. The god-devil Emperor, who was shining with golden light and was like a zing sun, looked at Lu fan calmly. The other partys eyes were emotionless to the extreme. They were like the ice of the abyss that was difficult to melt. It was you who killed the fire elemental god. Not only that, you even suppressed two elemental gods... Are you the cmity of My Divine Devil Race? The Gold Emperor said indifferently. He walked step by step in the saint killing formation. As he walked, countless killing intent turned into sharp des that trembled in the void. The blood-colored killing intent was like sharp des. As the Gold Emperor walked, the aura he released also turned into a golden spear. The spear and the sharp de collided, actually cancelling out the killing intent of the saint. This array is useless against me. I originally didnt want to attack... but I cant let you suppress the Elemental God. The Golden Emperor said. I have an agreement with you human saints that I wont attack, but I wont let the human race suppress the godfiend race either. Powerful air pressure erupted from the Golden Emperors body, constantly suppressing Lu fan, causing his white robe to flutter. Lu fans expression did not change. He was very calm. Although he could feel that the gold emperors pressure was very terrifying, it was definitely not something he could contend against. Im very curious. You seem to have a big secret on you. The Gold Emperor said. The terrifying primordial spirit seemed to be able to sweep across half of the ancient starry sky. Lu fan felt that his body was instantly scanned. The metal sovereign checked Lu fans cultivation base and in the next moment, a surprised expression appeared on his face. Qi practitioner? ! The metal sovereign took a deep breath and said. His tone was filled with shock and bewilderment. Lu fan raised his brows and stared at the metal sovereign. This celestial demon sovereign actually recognized his ordinary and low-profile identity as a Qi practitioner? Was his identity as the god and Demon Hunter ignored? You know of Qi Practitioners? Lu fan asked in surprise. Have you seen other Qi practitioners? The gold sovereign looked at Lu fan with a different gaze. There was killing intent, wariness, and also a hint of fear and disbelief. Yes. The gold sovereign replied. Lu Fans eyes lit up. If he was right, the Qi practitioners mentioned by the gold sovereign should be rted to the origin of the system. A lot? Lu fan continued to ask. No, there is only one. The Gold Emperor shook his head. The way he looked at Lu fan became more and moreplicated, but after that, there was a hesitant killing intent. This was the real killing intent. Who is that? Is it a saint from the human race?Lu fan could not help but ask again. He was too curious. No... However, the gold sovereign shook his head again and rejected Lu fans guess. This made Lu fan frown even more. Who was the other Qi practitioner? You are much weaker than him,the gold sovereign said again. Boom! A terrifying aura was released from the gold sovereigns body. It was so strong that even the saint killing array could not be controlled. It was constantly twisting, crumbling, and copsing. He was getting closer to Lu fan, and Lu fan also felt a great pressure. Lu fan erupted with the four elements indestructible demon body, and the power of the four beast ancestor statues suddenly exploded. This... is more like it. The gold emperor sighed and said. I have another reason to kill you... Buzz Buzz Buzz.. As soon as he finished speaking. The Gold Emperors body was brilliant, and he suddenly became blurry in the void. He reappeared and was already approaching Lu fan. With one hand behind his back, he pointed his index and middle fingers together at Lu fans be. Lu fans expression remained calm. He stared at the gold emperor and pointed his finger. Lu fan could clearly see that the space at the tip of his finger was constantly distorting. As it distorted, he could feel a mysterious power being released. This was a chaos-level god, the emperor of gods and devils! Just this casual move was enough to crush the elemental gods! Suddenly. A terrifying sound of air being torn apart exploded. The killing intent in the saint killing formation was instantly suppressed by an even stronger killing intent. The Mighty Golden Emperor actually bullied a human celestial emperor. He doesnt know shame. A crisp sound that sounded like pearls falling onto a jade te rang out. The ck and white empress appeared beside the Golden Emperor. She actually appeared directly in the Saint Killing Formation. She lifted her long and slender legs and shed towards the Golden Emperors head. The leg that she swung out was like a knife that was shed out. Terrifying de lights crisscrossed. Space was instantly shattered like paper. Bang! Countless golden lights surged from the Golden Emperor and formed a golden shield beside his body. The violent collision exploded. Lu fan only felt that the saint killing formation was about to copse. However, it was maintained by the ck-and-white Empressck-and-white airflow. This made Lu fan speechless. On one hand, he heaved a sigh of relief. This woman had really made a move. This was because Lu fan had asked the ck-and-white empress what situation the ck-and-white Empress would make a move under. That was the situation where the Divine Devil Emperor would make a move. And now, the ck and white empress had indeed made a move. However, on the other hand, Lu fan had a vague feeling that this womans condition was not right. Her eager appearance was very simr to the Husky who had been locked up in an empty room for several months. When the Gold Emperors golden face saw the ck and white empress, his expression changed slightly and became a little ugly. ck and white empress... What are you doing? I am just an avatar, not the real me. The Golden Emperor quickly said. Also, I didnt do anything, I just wanted to have a deep conversation with this human! The Golden Emperor was truly panicking. This woman would actually do something for this human. Could it be because of this Qi practitioners aura? One had to know that due to the restrictions of the agreement, the ck and White Empress had never interfered in the war between the gods and humans. However, this time, the ck and white empress actually stood up. So it doesnt count as a fight if the clone makes a move? What kind of logic is this? To think that you are still an emperor. I didnt expect that after so many years, you would still be as cowardly as before... The ck and white empress said disdainfully. The next moment, her slender hand suddenly pped out, causing a wave of ripples in the saint killing array. The ck-and-white Empressslender hand instantly transformed into a w shape, grabbing towards the gold emperors chest. Rumble! Lu fan only heard a deafening sound of destruction. He discovered that a ball of destruction had emerged from the gold emperors original position. After the destruction, there was an endless space-time turbulence. And what the ck-and-white Empress held in her hand... was the gold element God. The Gold Emperors will had given up and left the body of the gold element God. And the gold element Gods primordial spirit had also woken up. At this moment, when it sensed the ck and white empress, it immediately trembled in fear. Why was he being held in the hands of the ck and White Empress? What had happened? Where was the Great Emperor? ! HMM? Did you previously be fierce to me in the World Ruins? Did you rely on the support of the Emperor to disrespect me? The ck and white empress nced at the primordial spirit of the Gold Elemental God and said. The Gold Elemental God curled up into a ball. In front of the ck and white empressterrifying aura, he did not dare to say a word. This was a fierce person.. He was afraid that if he used force, he would be able to crush his primordial spirit. The ck and white empress really did not crush the gold elemental Gods primordial spirit. Yes, but there was no need. Because crushing this primordial spirit was no different from crushing an ant. She nced at Lu fan, who was like a curious baby. She curled her lips and threw the primordial spirit of the Gold Elemental God to Lu fan. Here, take it. You seem to like collecting these guysprimordial spirits. The primordial spirit of the gold elemental god was thrown away, but he did not dare to move because the ck-and-white Empressprimordial spirit was locked onto his body. Lu fan was stunned. He looked at the primordial spirit of the gold elemental god that the ck and white goddess had thrown over. He unhesitatingly opened the preaching tform. He pulled the primordial spirit of the Gold Elemental God into it. This process was smooth and did not drag at all. As soon as the primordial spirit of the Gold Elemental God entered the preaching tform, it was immediately suppressed by Lu fan and imprisoned in the eight trigrams formation cauldron. And when the primordial spirit of the Gold Elemental God entered the preaching tform, the water elemental God, who was roaring in the preaching tform, suddenly felt as if his neck was being strangled.. The Earth Elemental Gods surprised voice rang out as well. Old Jin, why are you here? Lu fan did not pay attention to the situation inside. After suppressing the gold elemental Gods primordial spirit, he immediately sealed the preaching tform. The ck and white empress was squinting her eyes as she stared at the preaching tform that Lu fan had sealed. What are you hiding... Whats there to hide? Why would I take a treasure from you? The ck and white empress said disdainfully. Then, her gaze turned to the tunnel that she had punched a huge hole in. Come here... you actually dared to hit my little cute ck and white beast. Do you really think that I, the ck and white empress, have no temper? The ck and white empress said. After the tunnel, the Golden Emperor:... The ck and white beast lying on Lu fans leg was dumbfounded and its big eyes were wide open. Lu fan was also speechless. This woman was indeed unreasonable when she was pestering him. Lu fan thought for a moment. In order to cooperate with the performance of the ck-and-white empress, he pinched the ck-and-white Beast and pped its butt. This made the ck-and-white beast want to Roar angrily, but under the gaze of Lu fan and the ck-and-white empress, it could only be an aggrieved Wu Wu Wu. Hearing this, Lu fan wanted to give it another punch. Come here. If My clone doesnt make a move, then Ill make a move and wipe out your godfiend race? The ck-and-white Empress said domineeringly. Dont force me to look for you. However, at the other end of the tunnel, there was silence. Lu fan was extremely curious. This gold emperor... was he cowardly? Were all godfiend emperors so cowardly? ! The Godly Devil Emperor had thebat power of an emperor, while the ck and white empress also had thebat power of an emperor. What was there to be afraid of? ! Lu fan looked like he was watching a good show. The ck and white empress also curled her lips in boredom. In the next moment, she directly entered the tunnel. The terrifying aura seemed like it was going to open up the tunnel. Lu Fans gaze was fixed on the tunnel. He saw the ck and white empress walking on foot in the endless space-time turbulence. Then, she raised her hand and sucked with her palm. A magnificent suction force burst out. In the endless space-time, she sucked a ball of golden light that looked like a scorching sun. Its not easy to wait for you to make a move, but youre pretending to be scared? ! The ck-and-white Empress said. Boom! Then, a terrifying battle happened. Lu fan couldnt see clearly because the golden light was too dazzling. He felt that the perfect golden origin profound and the ck and white profound were colliding continuously, as if they had turned into a thick fog, blocking the scene. From time to time, there were muffled groans. A battle at the saint level broke out in the space-time turbulence. No.. In Lu Fans opinion, it should be a one-sided beating.. The Golden Emperor did not have any ability to fight back in front of the ck and white empress. He kept groaning. Lu fan just listened to the voice and gradually imagined a big scene. He smacked his lips. The only thing that he felt was a pity that he could not witness the battle between the emperors. .. At this moment, in the space-time turbulence. The Gold Emperor, who was badly bruised and swollen, had a dim golden light all over his body. He was extremely sullen. As the emperor who stayed behind to guard the god and demon race, his strength was not weak. However, he still did not have much strength to resist against the ck and white empress. After all, this chaos creature was an extremely ancient existence. It was born from the moment chaos was born. It was a creature on the same level as the beast ancestor. Back then, when this woman was dying and barged into the wood element world to snatch the wood origin beast ancestor statue, the Wood Emperor who was at his peak was almost killed instantly when he faced the woman who was dying.. Now that this woman was at her peak, what was he going to fight with? Why did he have to risk his life to solve a problem that could be solved with a beating? He, the gold emperor, was not stupid.. This woman was clearly looking for trouble. He had been holding it in for so long, and it was his bad luck that he bumped into the shaft of a spear. After beating up the Gold Emperor, the ck and white empress was bored and stopped attacking. This guy admitted defeat too quickly and was not challenging at all. Why do you want to fight for this human? Finally, after the ck-and-white empress calmed down, the gold emperors voice sounded in the endless space. Ha... My Lass called him father. Why do you think that is? The ck-and-white empress nced at the gold emperor and asked. The Gold Emperors eyes immediately widened. It was an inconceivable size.. Was this person... that awesome? ! Thinking about it, his beating didnt seem to be in vain. However, the gold emperor was not stupid. After thinking about it carefully, it was impossible.. There had to be another reason. The ck and white empresszily stretched her body in the boundless space-time turbulence. The terrifying aura that she unscrupulously released made the space-time a little chaotic. You cant say it. You wont understand even if I tell you. Anyway... Im only doing this for a favor. Let me remind you, this person... you cant afford to offend. The ck and white empress said. Upon hearing this, the gold emperors body shuddered. Cant afford to offend? He was a sovereign, one of the few existences that stood at the peak of the ancient starry sky. An existence that even he couldnt afford to offend? ! The ck and white empress seemed to think that the gold emperor didnt believe her, and she sneered. Let me remind you, he is a Qi practitioner. The ck and white empress said. The Gold Emperor fell silent, and after a long time, a look of disbelief appeared in the depths of his eyes. Moreover, the disbelief was still spreading... He looked at the ck and white empress in shock. He is really a Qi practitioner? ! Could it be... . This person... is the disciple of that person? ! The Gold Emperors voice became slightly shrill. Disciple? The ck-white empress crossed her arms over her chest and shrugged. She smiled but did not exin. She did not n to stay any longer. The Gold Emperor was not interesting at all. Its about time for you to go to the gate of primordial chaos. Theres no need to meddle in the affairs of the godfiend race. Dont think that I dont know what you emperors are scheming... Sometimes, in the face of absolute power, any schemes... are useless. As for your godfiend race, you have dominated the primordial era for so long. You know what you have done. Its time for you to learn a lesson. Go to the gate of chaos as soon as possible. Dont guard every inch ofnd. If that person returns, no matter how prosperous your godfiend race is, it will be meaningless. The ck-and-white Empress said with a sneer in her voice. The Gold Emperors expression changed slightly when he heard this, but he did not say anything. After a long while, the ck-and-white empress raised her hand and waved it impatiently. Scram. Its annoying to see him. He doesnt even fight back in a fight, and hes the most offensive of the godfiend emperors. Even wooden blocks are trash. The Gold Emperor remained silent. He endured the ck-and-white Empresss mockery. Then, he turned into a ball of golden light and disappeared in the space-time turbulence. However, what he learned from the ck and white empress this time made his heart no longer calm. As for the matters of the gold elemental god, the Water Elemental God, and the Earth Elemental God.. He couldnt care less. If the ck and white empress made a move, he might really be beaten to death. Although the ck and white empress was also an emperor, it was hard to see how strong she was. Therefore, he didnt need to fight head-on with the ck and white empress. For example, if you practiced martial arts, there was no need to fight head-on with the immortal cultivators. The Gold Emperor left. The ck and white empress also walked out of the space-time turbulence, and the saint killing array regained its calm. The ck and white empressgraceful body floated in the air. Looking at Lu fan who was sitting on the thousand des chair, she curled her lips. The ck and white airflow surged and condensed into a ck and white throne behind her. She sat down, crossed her long legs, and looked down at Lu fan. Chapter 653 - only wanted the statues to be neat and tidy

Chapter 653: Chapter 653 only wanted the statues to be neat and tidy

The atmosphere in the archaic starry sky was somewhat solemn. Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuancang, and many human quasi-saints were staring at the saint killing array. They wanted to know what had happened in the saint killing array and what the oue was. However, because of the Saint Killing Arrays special nature, their primordial spirits were unable to prate it. However, they could be sure that the terrifying aura from before was definitely the arrival of the Divine Devil Emperor. The Emperor had interfered and wanted to suppress Lu Fan? The Divine Devil Race... was simply going too far. Every human quasi-saint was filled with righteous indignation, but they felt powerless. However, very quickly, they seemed to feel the terrifying aura begin to weaken. Very quickly, it disappeared, leaving behind only the killing intent of the saint killing array in the archaic starry sky. Whats going on? The aura seems to have weakened... has the emperor left? Its possible. If the emperor makes a move, the saint killing array wont be able to stop him... perhaps something happened in the killing array that we dont know about. Many experts muttered. The eyes of many experts from the powerful races in the archaic space were shining. Even the emperor didntpletely suppress the human race to death? If this continued, the human race might really be able to grow up and be the new overlord of the archaic universe. As for the Wood Elemental God who was hiding in the universe, he was dumbfounded. What was going on? Didnt the Gold Emperor make a move? If a god-demon Emperor made a move, could it be that he would fail? The Water Elemental God and the Earth Elemental God had already died, and the god-demon race had already suffered great losses. At this moment, he was still counting on the god-demon Emperor to raise the morale of the god-demon side. In the end, the emperor left just like that. The god of wood element felt a little ufortable. In his heart, he ridiculed these God and Demon Emperors even more. It wasnt easy for these idle emperors to do something, but they actually did it in such a manner. Boom! Suddenly. The Saint Killing Array rolled, as if a sea of blood was surging. After that, the head of the god of gold element fell out of the killing array. This scene caused the entire archaic starry sky to fall into a momentary silence before itpletely boiled. Like boiling water, itpletely exploded. The Gold Elemental God was an expert under themand of the Gold Emperor, and he even fell when the gold emperor descended.. What did this mean? Daoist Tonggu seemed to have thought of something. Of the five phoenixes, the only one who could deal with the gold emperor seemed to be the ck-and-white empress. Thats right! Its definitely the ck-and-white Empress. No wonder brother Lu was so organized from the start. So he has a powerful backer. The ck-and-white Empress is an ancient creature of primordial chaos. Her strength is extremely terrifying, and she stands at the peak of the Archaean universe. With such a backer, even I, the Tungu, would be tough. After thinking things through, Daoist Archaeanughed in a rxed manner. At least Lu Fans safety was no longer a concern. This made Daoist Archaean somewhat envious. It turned out... that sometimes, it was sofortable to live off a woman. He, the Archaean, also wanted to live off a woman. He really didnt want to work hard anymore. Unfortunately.. He, the Archaean, didnt have the same capital as Lu fan. This made him very frustrated. And when the human race saw the head of the gold elemental god Fall Off... The five phoenixes and the cultivators from the ancestralnd of the human race werepletely in an uproar. Cheers resounded in the starry sky. They erupted like a shocking tsunami, engulfing the entire race. In this battle, the human race had turned the tables. The God and demon race had beenpletely defeated. Immortal-level, great dao-level, and heavenly god-level gods had mostly fallen. Even the elemental gods had lost three in a row. It could be said that the god and Demon Races expedition this time had beenpletely defeated. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that they had fallen apart. As for the human race, they had won a great victory and obtained too many benefits. Just the God and demon corpses that had fallen in the starry sky were already endless treasures. The resources that these God and demon corpses had transformed into were enough for the human race to give birth to many experts. In addition... This was only a superficial benefit. The greater benefit was that the territory in the archaic universe would be defeated along with the original overlords and gods. Next, the human race might be able to take over the archaic universe. Many of the archaic stars that represented resources in the starry skies would be the spoils of war for the human race. This caused many powerful races in the starry skies to be iparably envious. They were envious and jealous, but they could only be envious and jealous. After all, this was won by the human race with strength. If you wanted it, you could try to defeat the original Big Brother, the overlord of the God and Demon race. After this battle. Perhaps there would still be some gods and demons left in the God and Demon Races elemental world, but they could no longer pose a threat. Gods and demons would no longer lose their original position as overlords. Of course, it was impossible for gods and demons to weaken. After all, there were still many gods and demons emperors. However, as the gold emperor came menacingly and left like a drizzle.. Many experts felt that the gods and demons emperors were just so-so. .. In the saint killing array. The ck and white empress crossed her legs and sat on the throne. She looked at Lu fan coldly. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair, his white robe fluttering in the wind. The two sat facing each other. Thank you for your help, Empress. Lu fan thought for a moment and broke the silence. He was the first to speak. Its okay... That guy is too cowardly. He didnt even enjoy the fight. The ck and white empress waved her hand and said casually. Then, she continued to stare at Lu fan with a meaningful look in her eyes. Im leaving. The ck-white Empress said. Leaving? To the depths of the starry skies? The depths of the primordial chaos? Lu fan asked. He seemed to have heard the ck-white Empress mention this before. The ck-white empress nodded, Indeed, we are heading to the depths of the starry skies. You should be very curious as to why the Golden Emperor is the only godfiend emperor. In fact, the other emperors have all gone to the depths of the primordial chaos. There are more important matters there. You Human Saints should have also gone to the depths of the starry sky. The ck and white empress said. Lu Fans eyes instantly froze when he heard this. One had to know that divine devil emperors and human saints were existences that stood at the peak of the primordial starry sky. There were actually so many supreme experts gathered in the depths of the starry sky. What was the purpose of this? Could it be that there was something in the depths of the primordial starry sky that made these supreme experts feel fear? Lu fan didnt ask because he knew that even if he did, the ck and white empress wouldnt tell him. As if she understood Lu Fans thoughts, the ck and white empress smiled. You dont have to care. In fact, I dont want you toe to the depths of the starry skies. Even if your cultivation has reached the saint level, donte. The ck and white empress said. Lu fan was stunned when he heard this. Was she looking down on him? No, that wasnt right. The ck and white Empresss words still had a deeper meaning. Could it be that the existences in the depths of the starry sky that even the gods and Demon Emperors, human saints, and the ck and white empress were afraid of were rted to him? Being rted to him... could it be a secret of the system? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. There was a light flickering in his eyes. Take good care of this girl. This girls talent isnt bad. She has enough time to cultivate and can naturally step into the primal Chaos Realm. The ck and white empress said. This was the reason why she stayed behind to talk to Lu fan. The one she cared about the most and could not let go of was Zhu long. Although she had not met Zhu long for long, she could not let go of the deep connection between them. That was the deep connection between their souls. Lu fan nodded. Oh... and the ck and white beast, you have to take good care of it too. The ck-and-white Empress Thought for a moment and said. The ck-and-white beast lying on Lu fansp was so touched that tears were about to fall. you still remember the ck-and-white beast.. After the ck-and-white Empress said this, she did not stay any longer. She punched the space and stepped into space-time, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The Saint Killing Formation healed, and a dense aura of death and killing intent interweaved. Lu Fans white robe fluttered in the wind, not fitting in with the killing formation. He looked at the ck and white empress who had disappeared and let out a breath. Was the depths of the primal chaos so dangerous? Even someone as strong as the ck and white empress gave him a feeling of being taken care of. After pondering for a long time, Lu fan put away the spiritual pressure chessboard. After putting away the chessboard, the terrifying pressure and killing intent instantly disappeared. In the starry sky, Lu Fans figure gradually appeared. Shua Shua Shua.. Countless gazes quickly shot over andnded on Lu fan. This white-clothed young man had set up a saint killing array, changing the situation that was supposed to be the destruction of the human race. He had even reversed the situation in the entire immemorial starry sky. However, his cultivation base at the heavenly emperor realm had caused the three elemental gods to die on the spot. It could be said that... Lu Fans actions were like a legend. The cheers of the human race became more and more intense. Whether it was the five Phoenix cultivators or the experts of the human ancestralnd, they all let out earth-shaking cheers. Victory! A great victory for the human race! After tens of thousands of years, the human race had finally stood up from the encirclement of the gods and demons. They had the right to speak and obtained a huge victory. Many human heavenly emperors and quasi-saints had finally seen the end of the road paved with blood. Many experts of the older generation silently wiped away their tears. In the darkness where the sun could not be seen, they had fought their way out and regained their light. This kind of feeling was worth remembering for the rest of their lives. Lu fan, on the other hand, was very calm. His expression was rather indifferent. Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuan Cang, and the other quasi-saints all shot over. Their gazesnded on Lu fan, and they were filled with regret, disbelief, and emotion. Who would have thought that the insufferably powerful god and demon race would be suppressed by the young man before them and be smashed into pieces? Brother Lu, what happened to the Gold Emperor? Daoist Tonggus eyes were filled with curiosity. The God and Demon Emperor was a legend in the starry sky. When such an existence made a move, Daoist Tonggu and the others were already prepared to collect Lu fans corpse. However, they did not expect the oue to be so unexpected. He met the ck and white empress, and the gold emperor left while cursing. The ck and white empress even called him a coward. Lu fan was very direct and did not leave any face for the gold emperor. In the surrounding starry sky, many experts of the starry sky race who were listening attentively also came to a sudden realization. So that was how it was. So the gold emperor had encountered a ruthless character like the ck and white empress. The other party was an ancient chaos creature that was extremely powerful. It could even be said to be unfathomable. Back when he was heavily injured, the ck and white empress was able to barge into the wood elemental world and give the wood emperor a good beating. She had snatched away the wood origin beast ancestor statue. Now that she was at her peak condition, the gold emperor did not dare to fight.. If he was killed, it would truly be a huge loss. The wood elemental God, who was hiding in the dark, also took a deep breath. Without any hesitation, he directly escaped through the spatial turbulence. Fortunately, he was more cautious. Otherwise, the elemental gods might really have been wiped out in this wave. Old Jin was dead. Ah Shui was also dead. Old Earth was already cold.. As for Lao Huo, he was already cold. Compared to the battle back then, the God and demon race had suffered even greater losses. On the other hand, the race had suffered losses. Xiaoyaozi was dead, Lei Hongfengyue and his wife were dead, and many human celestial emperors had fallen.. The losses were not low, butpared to the god and demon race, they could definitely withstand it. The wood elemental God escaped. However, when he ran away, he hesitated for a moment before taking the water source beast ancestor statue with him. After all, it was a beast ancestor statue, a treasure in the starry sky. If it was obtained by the human race again, the water source beast ancestor statue would definitely be destroyed. The human race would have five beast ancestor statues. When that time came, the human races rise would be unstoppable. With the blessing of the five beast ancestor statues, the speed at which the human race gave birth to geniuses and prodigies would skyrocket. Of course, the wood elemental god was also worried that if he brought the water source beast ancestor statue back, he would provoke the human race. However, the wood elemental God still decided to take a gamble. He bet that the human race would choose to recuperate and not fall out with the God and demon race so quickly. The wood elemental god was still alive, which could be considered a relief to the god and demon race. In the archaic space. Brother Lu, the Earth Elemental God was killed by you? Daoist Tonggu asked excitedly. Lu fan nodded. Did you obtain the Earth origin beast ancestor statue? Lu fan nodded again. Daoist Tonggu and Old Man Xuan Cang looked at each other, their eyes filled with gratification. Another beast ancestor statue... four. Now, all thats left is the water origin beast ancestor statue... Its a pity that it was taken away by the Wood Elemental God who is afraid of death. Im afraid that theyve brought it back to the elemental world, and the elemental world is filled with countless dangers. Theres no way we can force our way in. Daoist Tonggu was both happy and sad. If the five beast ancestor statues could be gathered, the rise of the human race would be unstoppable. Many races in the surrounding starry skies were listening attentively. The current strength of the human race was absolutely terrifying. The water source beast ancestor statue... has been taken away? Lu fan fell into deep thought. Then, he raised his head and looked at Daoist Tong Gu. Brother Tong Gu, do you know where the world of wood elements is? Lu Fans question stunned Daoist Tong Gu. Then, his expression changed slightly and he took a deep breath. Dont tell me you want to directly take the water source beast ancestor statue? This was too arrogant. Was this still a human celestial emperor? Even a peak quasi-saint tonggu didnt have such dominance. Lu fan nodded. I dont care about the water source beast ancestor statue. Its mainly because Im OCD. I want the cute little statues to be neat and tidy. Daoist Tonggu, the mysterious Old Man:... How could an obsessivepulsive disorder be like this? The experts of many races in the surrounding starry sky were also stunned. Then, they took a deep breath. The new leader of the human race seemed to be more vicious than the Tonggu and Xiaoyaozi. Lu fan smiled. Apart from the above reasons, there was another reason. The Gold Emperor had threatened him. Lu fan had not been threatened for many years. Now that he was threatened, he felt bad. Since he felt bad, he had to make the gold emperor feel bad too. Just as well, taking advantage of the fact that the ck and white empress was still intimidating.. Where is the five phoenix cultivator? Lu Pan turned his head. His white robe fluttered in the wind as he leaned against the thousand-de chair. He ced his hands on the ARMGUARD and asked calmly. Here! Boom! On the ninth-heaven passage. The five Phoenix cultivators all had crazy expressions on their faces. Zhu long soared into the air, releasing the aura of a quasi-sage. Tantai Xuanughed loudly, Young Lord Lu, do whatever you want. The five phoenixes follow in young Lord Lus footsteps! Lu Jiulian held the Green Lotus Sword in her hand and nodded slightly. Overlord, Tang Yimo, Sima Qingshan, and Bai Qingniao also released their aura to the extreme. The five Phoenixes, who had just entered the immortal martial realm and could not be considered powerful, had already be extremely powerful. One cultivator after another soared into the sky, releasing auras that were like the zing sun. Their auras were like rainbows that seemed to pierce through the nine heavens. This caused the experts of the other races who were secretly observing in the starry skies to be extremely shocked. Daoist Tonggu couldnt help butugh when he saw this. The human quasi-saints were also extremely happy. How many years had it been since the human race had felt so carefree? Under the oppression of the gods and devils, the human race, who had been oppressed for tens of thousands of years, finally weed their own dawn. Brother Tong Gu. Lu fan looked at Daoist Tong Gu. Daoist Tong Gu took a deep breath. Since lu fan wanted to go crazy, then he should go crazy.. The human race had been suppressed for so long. It was indeed time to release a wave. In the next moment, Daoist Tong Gu suddenly opened his hand. The magnificent space power Upanishad around his body started to surge and release endlessly. It was like silver lightning that exploded and shattered everything around him. A terrifying crack in the void enveloped the five phoenixes and the human army. Buzz.. In the next moment, except for the quasi-saints who stayed behind to guard. All the experts crossed the starry sky as if they were crossing the starry sky. In the void. The hidden experts felt their hair stand on end. They were all extremely shocked. What is the human race doing? Is Daoist Tungu crazy? He has spent so much energy to cross the starry sky. Even if he has mastered 100% of the Space Power Upanishad, he must have used up all his energy, right? They seem to be heading toward the elemental world. is the human race going to... Counterattack? ! The experts of the starry sky race were in disbelief. They thought that after the human race had won this war, they would choose to hide and digest the spoils of war, turning the fruits of victory into their own power and capital. However, the humans did not stop at all, choosing to directly attack the elemental world.. They wanted to exterminate the gods and demons! Of course, it could also be for the water source beast ancestor statue... Some experts said faintly. This time, many people came to a realization. Indeed... The Humans had already upied four beast ancestor statues, and with the water source beast ancestor statue, that beast ancestor statue wasplete. If it were them, they might have to try. If they really seeded, how much time could they save in cultivation? .. Rumble! Daoist Tong Gus space power was indeed powerful. Carrying the human army across the starry sky, he didnt have much trouble. Even Lu fan couldnt help but admire him. It wasnt a big problem for Lu fan to cross the starry sky by himself. However, with so many people, Lu fan didnt have much confidence that he could do it. Daoist Tong Gu had his hands behind his back. His Taoist robe fluttered and his hair flew in the wind. He looked like an immortal. It was as if everything was very easy. However, in fact, Daoist Tong Gu could not say anything. The power in his body was being consumed at a crazy rate. It was not difficult to cross the starry sky, but it was definitely difficult to cross the starry sky with so many people. However, he had already begun to act tough. He couldnt stop halfway, right? The elemental world stretched across the starry skies towards the depths. There were a total of five continents floating in the starry skies. They were gold, red, green, blue, and brown in five different colors. Each continent was iparably huge, evenrger than the human ancestralnd, the chaos origin immortal realm. Each continent belonged to the peak of the Immortal Martial World. Boom! Finally. Outside the elemental world. The space rippled and cracked. A huge ravine was torn open, and the human army could be vaguely seen behind it. Outside the elemental world, many wandering gods and demons, as well as the gods and demons that guarded the elemental world, became vignt when they sensed this aura. When they saw the human army walk out of the spatial ravine... All the gods felt a wave of terror. The wood elemental world. The wood elemental God, who had just returned, trembled, and his eyes revealed a crimson fury. The human race... actually dares toe here? They are going to exterminate the entire godfiend race! The Emperor of our godfiend race isnt dead yet! The wood elemental God panted heavily. He stood up and swept out with his primordial spirit. In the wood elemental world, he looked at the human army that was approaching. The powerful human army roared and shook the entire elemental world. The wandering godfiends didnt dare to stay. The human race was attacking the elemental world.. How terrifying was this. For a moment, all the wandering gods fled frantically. And the gods in charge of defense in the Elemental World couldnt stop the human army at all. After all, the destruction of the expedition army brought heavy pressure to the gods and demons. The elemental gods had all perished, and these gods and demons had no fighting spirit at all. Lu fan dropped his son, and the saint killing array was instantly cast. The heavenly god-ranked gods and demons guarding the elemental world were all enveloped by it. Soon. Under the incredulous gazes of the gods and demons. The corpses of the heavenly god-ranked gods and demons fell like rain. This scene corroded the fighting spirit of every God and Demon. The humans had actually activated the saint killing array. Without a doubt, the expedition army had failed, and the gods and demons were finished. Lu fan led the five phoenixes and the human army and charged into the elemental world. The metal elemental world was soon ttened. Many gods and devils resisted. Lu fan directly activated the saint killing array and killed the god-level gods and devils.. The other gods and Devils also fell apart under the attack of the five phoenixes and the human army. The metal elemental world fell. The water elemental world fell. One after another, the world of elements rose higher and higher with the fall of the human race. In the world of wood elements, the god of wood elements felt his blood run cold. It seems that the gold emperor wont make a move... I cant just sit here and wait for death. I Cant just stay here and die.The God of wood elementseyes flickered with determination and hesitation. Then, he gave up on the water origin beast ancestor statue. He nned to use this thing to attract the attention of the human army while he took the opportunity to escape. In fact, he also knew that the human races goal should be the water origin beast ancestor statue. If he escaped with the beast ancestor statue, there was no guarantee that Lu fan and the others would chase after him. Thus, he chose to give up on the beast ancestor statue. When the water and fire elemental worlds fell one after another. Finally, it was the wood elemental worlds turn. Because the wood elemental world had the elemental god overseeing it, it was left at the end. Lu Fans white robes fluttered as his gaze shifted to the world of wood elements. The aura of the elemental god of wood... Daoist Tong Gu said. At first, the human quasi-saints were worried that the gold emperor would make a move, but now, it seemed that the gold emperor was afraid of the ck and white empress and had yet to make a move. Although it was difficult to destroy the God and demon race. However, this battle could at least show the temper of the human race, and let the anger that the human race had suppressed for so long be vented once and for all. The wood elemental God did not fight to the death. He did not even have the intention to fight. He directly turned around, smashed through space, and fled at high speed. At the space passage entrance, the water origin beast ancestor statue was stuffed there by the wood elemental god, blocking the passage. It could be considered to have blocked the human races pursuit route. Lu fan indeed had no intention to continue pursuing. The wood element God didnt want to fight. If an elemental God wanted to escape, ordinary people wouldnt be able to stop him. Moreover, Lu Fans goal was the water origin beast ancestor statue, so.. There was no need to continue pursuing the wood element God. Lu fan could also see that the wood element God was fleeing towards the depths of the primordial universe, the depths of chaos. A ce that even the ck and white empress felt was extremely dangerous. The current Lu fan still felt that it was best not to enter. Lu fan grabbed the statue of the water origin beast ancestor. Very quickly, the statue turned into the size of a trophy. A warm and cold aura spread out from the statue, making Lu fan feel as if he had taken a cold shower on a hot summer day. At this point, the five statues of the beast ancestor... werepletely collected! After collecting all the beast ancestor statues, Lu fan did not stay any longer. The elemental world had long been broken through. Many gods and devils were captured and transported back to the five phoenixes. Lu fan thought that perhaps the fate tower should be upgraded. With so many gods and Devils in reserve, it was enough for the human race to produce many experts. He did not upy the elemental world because it was unrealistic and unnecessary. Although the elemental world was a peak immortal martial world. However, Lu fan felt that his five phoenixes were more fragrant. After Daoist Tong Gu rested, he tore open the spatial rift once again and brought the human army back to the five phoenixes. Although overall, Daoist Tong Gu was a tool person who was responsible formuting, Daoist Tong Gu enjoyed it. As for the elemental world, after suffering this attack from the human race, it fell into a state of decline. It was once an iparably luxurious ce that countless gods and devils in the immemorial starry sky yearned for, but it was now dpidated. However, the elemental world was more like the ancestralnd of the gods and devils, not long after the human army left. The wandering gods and devils, one after another, stepped into the elemental world with uneasy hearts. Perhaps after tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, the elemental realm would once again develop. The human army returned to the five phoenixes. The experts of the races in the archaic space fell intoplete silence as they watched the human army return triumphantly. The people who had once gossiped were also silenced and no longer mocked them. Lu fan brought the water source beast ancestor statue back to the five phoenixes. He nned to use the newly acquired water source and earth source beast ancestor statues to study the stars. The external troubles of the gods and demons were temporarily over. What Lu fan needed to do next was to develop the five phoenixes. The fate tower needed to be upgraded, the immortal essence of the immortal realms in the origin universe also needed to be dealt with. He also needed to make good use of the primordial spirits of the three elemental gods in the Dao preaching tform, restarting the White Jade Pce to strengthen the soul tempering of the five Phoenix cultivators.. Next, they would have to get busy again. However, Lu fan was inexplicably looking forward to it. If all these resources were refined, how strong would the five Phoenix be? ! PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 654 - Azure Star

Chapter 654: Chapter 654, Azure Star

The archaic starry sky was vast and boundless. There was a deathly silent archaic star that was filled with an ancient aura that was floating in the air. It was like a corpse that had fallen and was silently lost in the darkness. Following the archaic starry sky all the way in, there was a huge ball of purple qi floating and sinking. This was the primal chaos within the archaic starry sky. This was a ball of unique qi. It looked purple, but as it got closer, it would change into all sorts of colors. There were gold, green, brown, red, and so on.. It was so beautiful that it was like a neon light that was constantly changing colors. Suddenly, at a ce far away from this purple aura, the space shattered inch by inch. It was as if the surface of the ice had been broken. Someone had crawled out from the hole in the ice. It was a slender figure with ck and white eyes that were unique and gorgeous. Slender legs were faintly discernible under the long dress. This was none other than the ck and white empress who had shattered space and stepped into space after bidding farewell to Lu Pan. The ck and white empresss gorgeous face carried a hint of coldness and solemnity. Her towering chest suddenly rose up and then slowly deted as she let out a long breath. The gate of Chaos. The ck and white Empresss eyes carried a hint of solemnity. This was not the first time she hade here. In the previous universe eras, and in every era before that, she would appear here. Thest time, she had left with serious injuries and was on the verge of death. Only after recuperating for an entire era did she recover. This time... could she still leave? The ck-and-white empress shook her head, no longer thinking about these things. After living for so long, she had long seen the light. However, she still wanted to try her best to deal with that person, that guy who walked out of the chaos. Thinking of that guy who walked out of the chaos, the ck and white empress could not help but think of Lu fan of the human race. That young man who was sitting in a wheelchair, his white clothes were as white as snow, and he had a gentle smile. Is it him? The ck-and-white empress was somewhat at a loss. She hoped that it was him, but she also hoped that it was not him. This conflicted andplicated emotion made the ck-and-white empress almost go crazy. She did not continue to hesitate outside of the primal chaos. The ck-and-white empress soon took enchanting steps and walked toward the primal chaos step by step. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. Purple gas surged, and within it, there seemed to be blurry figures one after another. Some of these figures had auras that soared to the heavens, some were savage and terrifying, and some seemed to be able to burn the world.. However, without exception, they were all staring at the ck and white empress. The ck and white empress didnt pay too much attention to these gazes. She wasnt worried about what these fellows were scheming. Scheming? After so many eras, were there still few who schemed against that person? But in the end... Only she survived until this era. Sighing, the ck and white empresss graceful figure gradually entered the purple mist. .. The battle between the God and Demon Race and the human race had ended, and the curtain had fallen. No one had expected that it would end with aplete victory for the human race. Not only had the human race wiped out the God and Demon Army formed by the four elemental gods, they had even killed three elemental gods in a row. Furthermore, the human races Allied army had fought their way all the way to the God and Demon Races elemental world, breaking through the elemental world, they forcefully took away the water source beast ancestor statue. Some of the races that were originally on good terms with the god-demon race began to tremble at this moment. They were afraid that the human race would take revenge. Even the god-demon race could not defeat the human race. How could they, the races that were on good terms with the god-demon race, be a match for the human race? Some of the races that were originally neutral began to have thoughts of bing on good terms with the human race. After all, the human race now had five beast ancestor statues. They could definitely be the future overlords of the archaic universe. Therefore, befriending the human race was the best choice. It was better than being hostile, right? The current human race was just like the God and Demon Race of the past. The human race didnt sweep through the immemorial space, nor did they wipe out the races that had previously mored against the human race. Instead, they returned to the ninth heaven, sealed within the five phoenixes, and earnestly cultivated and multiplied. For a moment, the many races that thought that a bloody storm was about to sweep up all heaved a sigh of relief. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Boundless Sea. With a loud cry, the giant whale spat out a water column that was like a sharp de that was about to pierce through the rainbow. The water column rushed into the sky 10,000 meters high and then copsed, scattering down a seven-colored brilliance. The ind at the center of theke on the back of the giant whale seemed to have also rained a seven-colored rain. Lu fan returned to the ind at the center of theke. Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuan Cang, and many quasi-saints of the human race also stayed on the ind. Lu fan had shown his brilliance in this war between gods and demons. He had long conquered these human quasi-saints. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue, the three maidservants, were busy preparing tea and snacks. Rustling sounds rang out. The green peach blossoms bloomed again. The peach blossoms fluttered in the wind and curled in the air. On the second floor of the White Jade Capital Pavilion. Lu fan sat on the thousand-de chair. In front of him was a group of human quasi-saints who were freeloading. Brother Lu, the problem of the gods and demons has been temporarily solved. What ns do you have next? Daoist Tonggu stuffed a piece of cake made from Ningzhao into his mouth. As he chewed, he asked. They had traveled for countless years for the ancestralnd of the human race, but they had never sat down and had a sip of tea. Now that the problem of the gods and demons had been solved, they finally felt rxed. They could sit down and have tea and snacks. There arent any arrangements. Its not a bad thing to make the human race stronger. The five phoenixes still have plenty of room to grow... Lets take it slow. Lu fan said. Lu Fans goal was, of course, to raise the five phoenixes and continuously raise them. The current five phoenixes could be considered top-tier immortal martial artists. They were considered top-tier among the immortal martial worlds of the various races in the entire primordial starry sky. However, they were still slightly weaker than the elemental world and the destroyed human ancestralnd, the chaos origin immortal realm. Five Phoenixes, huh? They do have a lot of room to grow... Moreover, with the establishment of the Cultivation Holy Land created by the five ancestral beast statues, the future of the five phoenixes... will not be a problem to surpass the chaos origin immortal realm. Elder Xuan Cang snatched a piece of cake from Daoist Tong Gus hand, stuffed it into his mouth, and said. Brother Lu, take your time. Dont be anxious. The development of the five phoenixes is too fast... from the low-level martial realm to the current immortal martial realm, even with the time array, it doesnt seem to be more than ten thousand years, right? The time is really too short. The five phoenixes are much younger than some of the high-level martial realms. Sometimes, the umtion of time will result in something different Without the worries brought by the gods and demons, the five phoenixes can focus on their development. Sooner orter, they will be the strongest immortal martial world in the immemorial starry sky. Daoist Tonggu said. Based on the years of contact between Tonggu and Lu Fan, Lu Fans biggest weakness was the five phoenixes. All of his goals were for the five phoenixes to be stronger. This kind of pure goal made Daoist Tonggu feel touched. Thinking for the sake of the world, Daoist Tonggu sighed with emotion. This kind of thinking realm is the thinking realm of a Saint... isnt a saint doing everything for the sake of the world? Daoist Tonggu was deep in thought. He felt that he was one step closer to bing a saint. Then, what are the ns of the seniors? Lu fan asked curiously. I n to continue maintaining the array, protecting the five phoenixes, and acting as a barrier for the five phoenixes. Old Man Xuan Cang said. His gaze was somewhat profound as he looked at the five phoenixes starry sky with an extremelyplicated expression. It can be considered atonement... if it wasnt for my mistake, perhaps some old fellows would be able to see the scene of victory with a smile on their faces. Old Man Xuan Cang was still ming himself in his heart. The other human quasi-saints around him also smiled and spoke. We n to experience life in the world of mortals... It can also be considered a relief for our tense cultivation life. Several human quasi-saints spoke with smiles. The heavily injured old he had a deep gaze. Ill live in seclusion on Azure and apany those Old Fellows. Daoist Tong Gu stuffed a piece of cake into his mouth and wiped it clean. Ill go with old he. Ive been running around crazily all these years, snatching resources from the gods and demons for the human race. Im tired, so Ill live in seclusion and cultivate... When its boring to live in seclusion one day, Ill turn into a mortal and walk around in the mortal world... Ill treat it as tempering my soul. Daoist Tonggus words surprised old he slightly. This was because, in old hes opinion, Daoist Tonggus next goal should be to break through to the saint realm. Old he, dont look at me like that. Bing a saint is easier said than done. Although I have the intention to be a saint, this isnt something that I can do just because I want to. So, let nature take its course. If I can be a saint, Ill naturally be one. Daoist tongguughed loudly. This kind of mentality was quite free and easy. Many quasi-saints were chatting andughing cheerfully. They treated the white jade capital pavilion as a unique gathering. Lu fan did not get involved too much. He smiled and sipped his fragrant tea. He quietly listened to the conversations of the old seniors who had dedicated their lives to the rise of the human race. Some gathered and some scattered. When the gathering dispersed, these old fellows went their own ways. They walked the mortal world and restrained their cultivation. They turned into mortals and experienced life. Those who lived in seclusion found the ce in the five Phoenix Starry Sky where the corpses of Xiaoyao Zi and the other seniors were buried. They went into seclusion and lived a life of picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and leisurely seeing the South Mountain. Old Man Xuan Cang turned into a formation and hovered outside the five phoenixes, guarding them. The ind in the center of theke became quiet again. The statues of the water and Earth origin beast ancestors were also turned into cultivations by Lu fan. They could be used toprehend the water origin and earth origin profound meanings, increasing the number of cultivators who could be great Luo Immortals. After the two cultivations were created. They hung high in the sky above the five Phoenix continent, causing the fives to emit a unique profound meaning that covered the entire five Phoenix continent. There was actually a mysterious force that was quietly transforming the five phoenixes. It made the innate talents of the creatures in the five phoenixes higher and higher. Some of them were even born with power Upanishads. This was a kind of transformation on the level of creatures. Even Lu fan had never expected it. The gathering of the five statues of the beast ancestor could produce such a unique function. Now, the creatures on the five Phoenix continent, even mortals, had the cultivation base of a Deva at birth. Moreover, they were born with Power Upanishads, which made their subsequent cultivation faster. In fact, some of the descendants of cultivators. Were born as true immortals, and when they reached adulthood, they could reach the level of profound immortals.. This made Lu fan a little surprised. This meant.. That as long as the five Phoenix cultivators focused on creating humans, their cultivation level could continue to rise. How could this not make Lu fan happy? Was this the true meaning of immortal martial arts? ! Of course, this was only one aspect. Lu fan could not rely on the reproduction of living creatures to allow the five phoenixes to reach the peak of high martial arts, or even beyond high martial arts in the Super Fantasy Great World. Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed. In these hundred years, Lu fan did notpletely waste his time. He upgraded the Fate Tower. The original six-story fate tower had reached the ninth story, and it had increased the difficulty of many missions. Moreover, there was no longer any restriction on the identity of the cultivators. The many gods and demons that Lu fan had captured back then had been locked up in the Fate Tower, and they had be mission targets. In an era where there was no war, it was naturally necessary to create a sense of tension. Therefore, many cultivators would choose to explore the fate tower and temper themselves by fighting gods and demons. Moreover, they could also obtain points and exchange them for corresponding elixirs and spiritual treasures.. The fate tower was the focus of many cultivators. After being upgraded by Lu fan, the Fate Tower could now amodate cultivators at the Great Luo immortal level and below the quasi-saint level. They could ept missions,plete missions, and so on with the help of the Fate Lady of the Fate Tower.. Moreover, it was more effective when used in conjunction with the Holy Land of cultivation like the beast ancestor star. In just a hundred years, the five Phoenixes had given birth to many new great Luo Immortals. Kong nanfei, Nie Changqing, and the others had also stepped into the level of great Luo Immortals. Du Longyang, Master Tianxu, Ye Shoudao, and Empress ni Chunqiu had also reached the level of nine transformation Golden Immortal. Cultivation was bing more and more rxed, as if the bottleneck that blocked their cultivation was bing more and more rxed. Lu fan did not pay too much attention to these things. Right now, he could be considered to have let everyone cultivate on their own. Lu Fans mind was focused on the mission tform. He nced at the primordial spirits of the three elemental gods that he had suppressed in the eight trigrams formation cauldron. When the three elemental gods saw Lu fan, they would still roar and threaten him. However, in the end, theypletely gave up because they understood that Lu fan would not give them a chance to leave with good intentions. Lu fan indeed would not give them a chance to leave. He was still counting on the primordial spirits of the three elemental gods to provide primordial spirit energy for the White Jade Pce. Moreover.. With the three elemental gods as the providers of primordial spirit energy, Lu fan did not have to worry about the white jade pce running out of primordial spirit energy. That was because as long as there was no one who could jump from the first level of the soul to the third level, the primordial spirit of the Elemental God would not be sucked dry. And when the primordial spirit of an elemental god waspletely sucked dry, Lu fan would have another elemental God take over and provide the exhausted elemental god with immortal medicine to restore his primordial spirits power. In this cycle, as long as Lu fan controlled it properly, the primordial spirits power would be endless and inexhaustible. Therefore, after Lu fan modified the White Jade Pce, he directly pushed it out. The White Jade Pce came into being once again. It immediately set off a frenzy, and countless cultivators rushed over. Lu fan was also full of expectations, hoping to give birth to an existence whose soul level had reached the third level. However, very quickly, Lu fan felt disappointed. Because, a hundred years had passed in a sh. Under the supply of the huge primordial spirit power of the Elemental God in the white jade pce, a cultivator whose soul level had reached the second level had never been born. Most of them had reached the limit of the first level. Not to mention the third level of the soul. One had to know that in order to be a saint, one had to reach the third level of the soul. This disappointed Lu fan, but at the same time gave him a headache. For this reason, Lu fan had specially left the Lake Heart Ind and appeared on the that was called Azureby quasi-saint powerhouses like old he and Daoist Tong Gu. It was originally just an ordinary, but... after burying the quasi-saints corpse, it had be extremely mysterious. On this, living creatures were born. Although these living creatures were still in the primitive stage, they faintly had spirituality emerging. It was only a matter of time before the spirituality was activated. However, what surprised Lu fan was that the spiritual energy on this azure waspletely drained. Without spiritual energy, there was naturally no way to talk about cultivation. A world without spiritual energy could only develop to the peak of low-level martial arts, just like the five phoenixes in the beginning. With Lu Fans arrival, Daoist Tong Gu and uncle he appeared one after another. Daoist Tong Gu brought Lu fan to an ordinary small wooden house. Brother Lu, its rare... Its been hundreds of years, yet you stille to see your brother. Daoist Tonggu was a little resentful. Lu fan, on the other hand, smiled and did not change his expression. Old He knew that Lu fan had descended on azure blue, but he also came to eat. Lu fan voiced out his doubts. Daoist Tonggu fell into deep thought and finally shook his head, Its very likely that the existence of cultivation affects the transformation of the soul level. This is because cultivation will distract ones attention, diverting ones energy to the path of cultivation. In fact, the improvement of the soul level can also be considered as a type of cultivation, but it requires more calmness. Old He was also thinking, but he gave a suggestion. How about, little friend Lu, you can choose to transform a star so that this star can not give birth to cultivators, but you can focus on the cultivation of the soul and spiritual power. Old Hes words made Lu fans brows slightly raise. He actually had a sudden realization. Create a world that is not distracted by the path of cultivation? A that focused on the cultivation of spiritual and spiritual power. Lu fan nodded slightly. He felt that this was feasible. Brother Lu, you can directly use it on azure... This Worlds spiritual energy has been sealed by us. There wont be any leakage. Moreover, with the two of us here, we can also take care of it. Daoist Tonggu said directly. Lu Fan was a little hesitant, Will this disturb the three seniorsSlumber? Old He and Daoist Tonggu stroked their beards and smiled. You dont have to worry about this. Xiao Yaozi and the othersbodies are immortal, and the implication they give off might be helpful to the improvement of the spiritual level of living beings. In addition, with little friend Lus modification, the effect might be better. Thats why we made this suggestion. Since Daoist Tonggu and old he had said so. Lu fan was no longer worried. With a thought, he directly shifted the deduction he made to the white jade pce to this star named Azure. A unique implication was brewing in the core of this star. Lu fan was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he hid on this star. Lu fan did not even set up a time array. He was afraid that the existence of the time array would affect the spiritual transformation of these creatures. This possibility existed. In order to prevent any possible effects, lu fan observed it bit by bit. After a thousand years, the creatures on this azure had finally be civilized. They were born with intelligence and a sense of shame. They used leaves to arrange things to hide their shame. They knew how to use fire to grill food. They would build houses to live in. They had developed the concept of a tribe. They lived together and resisted the influence of the changes in the world. Daoist Tonggu, Lao He, and Lu fan all observed the changes in the creatures. Because there was no spiritual energy in the world, there was no concept of cultivation. The conflict between tribes was carried out in a bloody way. Sacrifices, totems, all kinds of cultures were born. The process of time was constantly changing. Another thousand years, the tribal war ended. On the Azure, the civilizations in every corner of the world, under the leadership of the great men, ended the barbaric tribal war and established civilized nations. The four great ancient nations were born in the four directions of the Azure. Due to theck of cultivation, they were unable to cross regions. The four great nations developed on their own. They had different legacies, cultures, words, and so on.. During the development of the civilized nations, wise men were born. They began toprehend the heaven and earth. They always felt that there seemed to be some supreme existence spying on them. They studied the truth of the Heaven and earth and the origin of life. The birth of these wise men represented the beginning of the transformation of the soul level. Lu fan finally saw the light. Finally, a wise manprehended the Dao under a Bodhi tree. His soul level underwent a transformation, from the first level to the second level. This surprised Lu fan. Daoist Tonggu and old he were also very surprised. They looked at each other in astonishment. This was because it was extremely rare for a mortal body to transform the soul into a second level. The power of the physical body could not bear the weight of the soul, and would eventually be on the verge of copse. Finally, after the soul sublimated, this wise mans physical body could not bear it, and he passed away in a few years. Lu fan extradited this wise mans soul and sent it into the Netherworlds reincarnation. This sage was reincarnated in the five phoenixes. He was different from others at birth, and his soul was powerful. Soon, his path of cultivation developed rapidly. Lu fan was a little surprised by this. He continued to observe this world called Azure. Under the change of time, civilization began to copse, rey, and reincarnate. Among the four great countries, Lu fan chose one to conduct an experiment. He transformed into an old man and passed on some of the ssics from the five phoenixes continent. He rode on the Green Bull and started from the east of the country all the way to the west. His words had a deep meaning. It made many people sink intoprehension and gave birth to their own understanding. Their wisdom was sublimated and they began toprehend many great truths that they had never understood before. Every hundred years, Lu fan would transform and pass down some ideas. It was just a few words and some people wouldprehend them. For example, the ideas of Taoism, Confucianism, and so on. This caused a battle of ideas to erupt in this country. During this battle of ideas, the minds of many wise men were impacted, and many geniuses with second-level souls were born. Lu fan even vaguely saw the sh of the minds of the hundred schools of thought that once erupted from the five phoenixes, and itsted for a thousand years. During this thousand years, dozens of wise men with second-level souls were born. Their thoughts influenced generations after generations. And the Azure was also undergoing changes. The changes of civilizations, the changes of times, and so on. Of the four great ancient civilizations, apart from the one that Lu fan had interfered with, which was thriving because of the collision of the hundred schools of thought, the other three great ancient nations had already fallen apart and were reced by other newly rising civilizations. Five thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Although there had yet to be a sage whose soul level had reached the third level. However, Lu fan, Daoist Tong Gu, and the others felt that they had gained a lot. This old Daoist can sense that its only a matter of time before an existence whose soul level has surpassed the second level is born on Azure... Daoist Tong Gu said. Lu fan nodded. He brought the existences whose souls had fallen to the second level back to the five Phoenixes and entered the Netherworlds reincarnation. With the foundation of a second level soul, it was only a matter of time for these people to cultivate to the human celestial emperor level. Of course, Lu fan maintained the White Jade Pce. Many cultivators had also obtained the sublimation and transformation of their souls in the White Jade Pce. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. There were two human quasi-saints, Daoist Tong Gu and Lao he, controlling the Azure. Lu fan felt that there would not be any major problems. He also had other things to do. On the Lake Heart Ind, a gentle breeze blew. Lu fan raised his head and gently pushed his palm on the ARMGUARD. He shed out with the Phoenix Feather Sword, creating a spatial crack in the void in front of him. Lu fan entered the origin universe. The immortal essence from the Chaos Origin immortal realm had been collected by Lu fan. Because he had been busy with other things, Lu fan did not have the time to deal with it. After entering the chaos origin immortal realm, a golden figure flew over at high speed, Snot and tears flowing down his face. Father, you finally remember Little Yinglong! The Little Raindragon kept rubbing itself against Lu fan, acting cute, acting coquettishly, and wiping its tears.. All sorts of pitiful acts. Lu fan was also slightly stunned. He had really forgotten about this little fellow. Picking up the back of the Little Raindragons neck, Lu fan brought it to his eyes and could not help but raise his brows slightly. Looking at the Little Raindragon, which waspletely round and emitting an aura of immortal essence, the corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched. Miserable? ! This fellow did not know how lucky he was.. The Little Raindragons current cultivation and Aura had actually reached the level of half-step quasi-saint.. Lu fan swept his gaze across the origin universe and actually found pieces of immortal essence scattered throughout the origin universe. The Little Raindragon must have had nothing better to do. It had swallowed a lot of immortal essence, causing its cultivation to break through to half-step quasi-saint. A loud and happy cry of a Phoenix sounded. The immortal essence of the five Phoenixes flew over. Looking at the five Phoenixes immortal essence, which was as fat as the Little Ying Long, pping its wings with great effort and joy, Lu fan could not help but raise his hand to cover his face. PS: the second shift is here. Please give me a rmendation ticket, please give me a monthly ticket Chapter 655 - fusion of the immortal realms, Qi refinement 13th level

Chapter 655: Chapter 655, fusion of the immortal realms, Qi refinement 13th level

Lu fan looked at the Little Raindragon that had gained a round of weight, and then looked at the five Phoenix immortal essence that was like a ball. He let out a long sigh in his heart. One who gets close to the Vermilion Bird will always be red, and one who gets close to the ink will always be ck. He was truly not deceiving him. He had thrown the Little Raindragon into this origin universe, and it seemed like he had really made an extremely wrong decision. Look, the five Phoenix immortal essence didnt seem to be serious anymore. The five Phoenix immortal essence had swallowed too much of the scattered immortal essence from the Chaos Origin immortal realm. Now, it had expanded a lot. However, it wasnt so easy for the five Phoenix Immortal Essence to digest the Immortal Essences energy. It would take a long time. Lu fan didnt have many methods to deal with this. He could only let the five Phoenix Immortal Essence Cool Down and quietly digest the immortal essence it had swallowed. The Little Raindragons aura had increased to half-step quasi-saint. It was mainly due to the increase in energy from the immortal essence in the Chaos Origin immortal realm. It was not the Little Raindragons own energy. Lu fan felt that he should set up a special training program for the Little Raindragon so that it could adapt to this power. Oh... Ill throw it to Zhu long for training. If it really doesnt work, a beating will be enough. It will help promote digestion. Lu fan muttered. In Lu Fans opinion, his educational policy was Beating.. Zhu Longs educational policy might be a little richer than his. After that, Lu fan ignored Little Yinglong and the five Phoenix Immortal Essence. His primordial spirit surged and suddenly spread out, enveloping the entire five Phoenix origin universe. At this moment, the immortal essence of the chaotic origin immortal realm that had split apart was emitting extremely strong origin fluctuations. Lu fan sat on the thousand de chair, his white clothes fluttering in the wind as he crossed the origin universe unhurriedly. This was an extremely quiet space. There was no noise from the starry skies outside. Lu fan crossed the universe and could see all sorts of colorful stars flickering with light. The Chaos Immortal realm was originally a peak immortal martial realm. Although its not as good as the elemental world, the worlds immortal essence is enough to make even the elemental gods greedy. Lu fan pondered. Originally, Lu fan wanted to gather the Chaos Immortal Realms immortal essence and create a new world, allowing the Chaos Immortal Realm to reappear in the world, allowing the Chaos Immortal realm to be rebuilt once again. But.. Lu fan realized that he might not be able to do it now. It wasnt just because the immortal essence in the chaos origin immortal realm had copsed. It was because the immortal essence had merged with the five Phoenixesorigin universe. Just like the five Phoenixesimmortal essence, it had taken root in the five Phoenixesorigin space. This caused Lu Fans eyes to turn solemn. Now, it is much more difficult than I imagined to remove these immortal essence. Lu Pan pulled out a silver de, wanting to cut down a piece of immortal essence from the Chaos Origin immortal realm that had been half merged into the origin space. However, the other party seemed to have taken root in the five Phoenix origin space, not moving at all. If this continued, there might be the possibility of the other party taking over. When the immortal essence exploded and the will was born again, Lu Pan felt that... with the five Phoenix Immortal Essences stupidity, it was impossible for it to be a match for the other party. In the end, the five Phoenix immortal essence might bepletely devoured by the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm. This was indeed a difficult problem. Now, Lu fan had two choices. One was to forcefully cut off the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm that had fused into the five Phoenix origin universe and expel it. However, this way, the five Phoenix origin space would be damaged, and it would take some time for it to recover. The other choice was topletely merge the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm with the five Phoenixesimmortal essence, forming a space with the five Phoenixesimmortal essence as the main origin space. Of these two choices, the most beneficial choice for the five phoenixes was naturally the second choice. However, this choice was equivalent to devouring the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm. Furthermore, it would not give the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm the chance to give birth to a new will. A world could only have one immortal essence, so the five phoenixes could only have the five Phoenixesimmortal essence. Lu fan pondered. He was not in a hurry to act. He brought Little Raindragon out of the origin universe and arrived at Buzhou Peak. Five Phoenix Continent. Northern Region, Buzhou Peak. Currently, Buzhou Peak was constantly emitting a mysterious aura. ck and white energy interweaved and had a unique profound meaning that was surging. Under Buzhou Peak, there were many factions that had taken root. They worshipped the bamboo dragon on Buzhou Peak like a pilgrimage, treating it as a god that they respected in their hearts. In fact, they had been influenced by the bamboo dragons ck and white power Upanishad for a long time. At the foot of Buzhou Peak, many descendants of cultivators were secretly influenced. They were born with the talent of Yin Power Upanishad or Yang Power Upanishad. As a result, they developed a holynd for cultivation. It was called the ck and White Holy Land. The Holy Land would also cultivate a holy maiden every hundred years. She would go through the steps to study. Zhu Long would also teach them when she was free, making the ck-and-white Holy Land famous among the five phoenixes. Now that Zhu Long had received the inheritance of the ck-and-white empress, her cultivation had stepped into the quasi-saint realm. Her strength was among the peak of the five phoenixes. Because the status of the ck-and-white holynd had also risen. However, Zhu Long did not change much. She still sat cross-legged on the bluestone and yed the flute. The appearance of the ck-and-white Holy Land didnt affect her life. Lu fan soon appeared on Buzhou Peak. Zhu long opened her eyes curiously. There was a mysterious flow in her ck-and-white eyes. Now, she could control the power of her eyes and wouldnt easily shoot out destructive light. This guy, train him well and help him control the power of the immortal essence in his body. Lu fan threw the chubby little Yinglong to Zhu long for her to teach and train him. With Zhu Longs cultivation, it was not difficult for her to help the Little Yinglong Digest the energy and master the power of the immortal essence. Zhu long looked at the Chubby Little Yinglong and was stunned. She had not seen this little guy for so many years that she almost forgot about the Little Yinglong. She thought that this little guy was living a miserable life. However, she did not expect that the Little Yinglongs life was much more beautiful than she had imagined. She had put on weight. Okay, Dad. Leave it to me. Zhu long nodded. As a big sister, she had the responsibility and obligation to educate her little brother. Lu fan smiled and chatted with Zhu long on Buzhou Peak for a while before leaving. Zhu long now had the ck and white empressinheritance. She had her own path of cultivation, and Lu fan wouldnt interfere too much. After leaving Buzhou Peak, Lu fan soon arrived at the Azure. He found Daoist Tonggu and told him about the matters in the origin universe. The immortal essence of the primordial immortal realm... forcefully merged into the five Phoenixesorigin space? Daoist tonggu frowned. This was not a small problem. If it was not handled properly, it would be very serious. The immortal essence of the chaos origin immortal domain would most likely be taken over by the magpie nest, causing the development of the five phoenixes to be increasingly slow and difficult. Since Lu fan hade to ask, he obviously knew the seriousness of this problem. Daoist Tonggu was also very pleased. In fact, Lu fan did not need to ask for their opinion. He could have directly devoured the chaos origin immortal domains origin. However, Lu fan still asked. It was enough to give them, quasi-saints of the chaos origin immortal realm, face. Lu fan informed Daoist Tonggu of the two choices. Moreover, Lu fan did not hide his attitude. I personally prefer the second choice... Lu fan said. Completely fusing the immortal origin of the Chaos Origin immortal realm into the five phoenixes. Lu Fan was the creator of the five Phoenixes after all. He had forged the five phoenixes from the low martial world all the way to the current immortal martial level. Therefore, Lu fan naturally favored the second choice. The first choice would cause considerable damage to the five phoenixes. Although they could recover after a period of time, Lu fan was still unwilling. He, Lu Pingan, was not a person who liked to be at a disadvantage. Daoist Tong Gu seemed to understand Lu fans meaning very quickly. The first choice... will damage the five Phoenixesorigin space. It will take even longer for the five phoenixes to break through to the peak of the immortal martial realm... Daoist Tong Gu frowned. With his hands behind his back, he stood in the quiet mountain range, quietly watching the flowers bloom and fall. After a long time, he smiled. Brother Lu, I support your second choice... However, this matter can be big or small. I Cant make all the decisions by myself. Then, Lu fan asked Uncle He. Uncle Hes opinion was simr to Daoist Tong Gus, so Lu fan wasnt too surprised. Daoist Tonggu and Lu Fan left Azure together. This was also the first time Daoist Tonggu left after living in seclusion for thousands of years. He came to the five phoenixes and found the human quasi-saints who traveled the mortal world. He told them about the situation. In general, everyones opinion was simr to Daoist Tonggus. Then, Lu fan and Daoist Tonggu came to the Nine Heavens. Old Man Xuan Cang sat there, quietly guarding the entrance of the passageway. Merging the immortal essence of the Primordial Chaos Immortal Domain? Old Man Xuan Cangs emotions were extremelyplicated. If he were to investigate strictly, the loss of the immortal essence of the Primordial Chaos Immortal Domain was inextricably linked to him. Indeed, the second choice is better. However, little friend Lu, I have a presumptuous request... Can you move the ruined and abandonednd of the chaos immortal domain... into the five Phoenix Starry Sky? If the five Phoenixes sessfully fuse with the immortal essence of the Chaos Immortal Domain, the Chaos Immortal Domain can be considered a part of the five phoenixes. Old Man Xuan Cangs suggestion caused Daoist Tonggu and Lu Fan to be startled. Daoist tonggu nodded with a sigh. Yes... Although the chaos immortal domain is ruined... it was once the ancestralnd of the human race, after all, and has nurtured countless experts. If it can regain its vitality, it can be considered a form of reminiscence. Lu fan did not reject this. The Chaos Immortal Domain was already in ruins, just like the nine heavens. However, if the five Phoenix immortal essencepletely devoured and merged with the immortal essence of the Chaos Immortal Domain, then the Chaos Immortal Domain could be turned back into a cultivation ground. He did as he was told. Daoist Tong Gu volunteered and left the nine heavens passage personally. He entered the Archaean starry sky and searched for the ruins of the ruined Chaos Immortal Domain. Fortunately, the five phoenixes were not far from the Chaos Immortal realm. Daoist Tonggu quickly found the vast Chaos Immortal realm. However, this continent had already be deathly silent. It had lost too much life force, leaving only the grayish-brown soil and the remains of some buildings, telling the story of its past glory. Daoist Tong Gu propped up the tattered piece ofnd with both his arms and walked in the direction of the nine heavens and the five phoenixes. Lu Fan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ind in the center of theke, had finally waited for Daoist Tong Gu to return with the ruins of the Hunyuan immortal realm. Lu fannded his seed, and a huge tunnel was torn open in the five phoenixes starry sky. Boom! Daoist Tong Gu carried this huge piece ofnd and stepped into the primordial starry sky step by step. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the sky being torn apart rang out continuously. Luo Yang, Chai Feng, and the other human geniuses all floated up. Their expressions were filled withplicated emotions as they stared at the piece ofnd that Daoist Tonggu carried into the five Phoenix deathly stillness continent. This was once the ancestralnd of the human race, the Hunyuan Immortal realm. The Hunyuan Immortal Realm Continent was too big. It filled up the entire void Abyss in an instant, and this was only restrained under the suppression of the five Phoenix Universe. The void Abyss disappeared and waspletely propped up by the Hunyuan immortal realm. Now, the Nine Heavens and the Hunyuan immortal realm had both be the five Phoenixesprotective worlds. If one wanted to attack the five phoenixes, one had to break through the nine heavens and the Hunyuan immortal realm. The return of the Hunyuan immortal realm made many geniuses from the ancestralnds of the human race excited for a while. However, when they looked at the barren Hunyuan immortal realm, they revealed a sentimental expression. However, these geniuses quickly returned to their respective cultivation holy grounds and continued to cultivate. The cultivation atmosphere of the five phoenixes gave these geniuses from the past great pressure. They did not wish to be chased by the geniuses of the five phoenixes. As the Chaos Origin immortal realm entered the five Phoenixes, Lu Pan seemed to have a unique feeling. Lu Pan once again returned to the five Phoenixesorigin universe. He threw the little raindragon to Zhu long. In the origin space, there was only the stupid five Phoenixes immortal essence that was corrupted by the Little Raindragon. Lu Fans gaze spread to every corner of the origin universe. His mind spread out a unique meaning. With the help of the DAO transmission tform, Lu fan began to deduce and refine the origin that had fused with the chaos immortal realm. This was a huge project. Back then, the immortal essence of the Chaos Immortal realm waspletely destroyed by the gold elemental god and shattered into countless pieces. Although Little Yinglong and the five Phoenix Immortal Essence had devoured a lot of them,. There were still countless immortal essence fragments left. In the following period of time, Lu fan refined the fragments of the primordial immortal realms immortal essence in the origin space. Bit by bit, the immortal essence of the Primordial Immortal Realm merged into the five Phoenix Origin universe. As Lu fanpleted the refinement of the primordial immortal realms immortal essence, the primordial immortal realm, which was originally in the Void Abyss, began to glow with vitality. It was like a world evolution. The birth of basic life began to spread to the entire Hunyuan immortal realm. With the passage of time, more and more life began to flourish. However,pared to the development of Azure, the Hunyuan immortal realm developed much faster because of the spiritual energy. Perhaps because the foundation of the Hunyuan Immortal realm was there, the level of the world was rising very quickly. Very quickly, it recovered from the silent continent to the low-level martial realm. After another hundred years, it stepped into the middle-level martial realm. And with the return of many human ancestralnds and the experts of the Chaos Origin Immortal Realm, the Chaos Origin immortal realm quickly stepped into the high-level martial realm.. And with Lu Fans refinement of the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm, the Chaos Origin immortal realm would definitely return to its former glory. The creatures that originally came out of the Hunyuan immortal realm had all returned to their homnd. They once again took root in the Hunyuan immortal realm, cultivated, and rebuilt a prosperous era. However, the Hunyuan immortal realm was no longer the ancestralnd of the human race. The five phoenixes were now the ancestralnd of the human race, and the center of the human race. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Daoist tonggu floated in the air, his eyes filled with reminiscence. As he looked at the Chaos Immortal realm, which had regained its vitality and was gradually returning to its former glory, he felt a myriad of emotions. Everything was changing for the better. The human race had finally ovee all obstacles. In reality, the human race did not have any thoughts of hegemony. They just wanted to develop and survive well. Seeing that the chaos immortal realm had recovered, Daoist Tong Gu did not stay any longer. He took a step forward and returned to Azure. Daoist Tonggu had put a lot of thought into this. If he could really nurture an existence whose soul level had reached the third level, it would be a milestone for the progress of the entire human race. In the origin universe. Lu Pan sat cross-legged in the air and continued to refine the immortal essence. Under Lu Pans guidance, the five Phoenix Immortal Essence had already recovered its slimness. After refining it for thousands of years, Lu Pan had lost a lot of sense of time. And every time he refined a bit of immortal essence, the immortal martial level of the five phoenixes would rise a little. Now, everything was on the right track. And now, what Lu fan wanted to do was to refine all the immortal essence of the immortal realms. This was indeed a big project, it was time-consuming and exhausting. However, as the five Phoenix immortal essence became stronger, this process also gradually closed the distance. Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. During these ten thousand years, Lu Pans entire attention was focused on refining the immortal essence. And in the five Phoenix origin universe.. There was no longer only one immortal essence Phoenix. As he refined the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm, another three phoenixes were formed. Currently, in the five Phoenix origin universe, there were four phoenixes that were constantly flying. Their wills were one, maintaining the cirction of the five Phoenixws. Finally, Lu fan finished refining thest piece of immortal essence. Lu Fan, who was dressed in white, slowly opened his eyes. To Lu fan, in the origin universe, there was no concept of time. As for the process of refining the origin, to Lu fan, his soul was extremely pure during this process. Although he hadnt stepped into the third level, he was closer to the third level. Lu fan opened his eyes, and four immortal essence phoenixes surrounded him. Lu fan raised his hand and gently stroked it. Then he bid farewell to the four immortal essence phoenixes. The Loud Sound tore apart the silent origin universe. The four phoenixes spread their wings and pped, soaring in the origin universe. They would continue to expand their territory and expand the origin universe, making the five Phoenix immortal essence stronger and stronger, and the world level would also be stronger and stronger. Eventually, they would surpass the level of immortal martial arts. Lu fan smiled in relief. As expected, under his influence, these immortal essence phoenixes were much more reliable. Lu fan withdrew from the origin universe. He returned to the Lake Heart Ind. Ten thousand years passed by in a sh. To the Lake Heart Ind, there didnt seem to be much of a change. Only the giant whale carrying the Lake Heart Ind reacted slightly. It had been ten thousand years... Why hadnt he died yet? Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue sensed lu fans aura and flew over. Ning Zhaos current cultivation base had already broken through to Great Luo Immortal. Clearly, she had not wasted her cultivation over the past ten thousand years. Ni Yu still looked like a child, but her aura was no weaker than Ning Zhaos. Of course, she only had a cultivation base. When it came tobat, even a hundred ni Yu would not be able to defeat Ning Zhao. Yi Yues cultivation base was slightly weaker. She was at the Ninth Transformation Golden Immortal realm and had yet to be a great luo immortal. However, her cultivation base was very solid and her foundation was very solid. Clearly, she had put in a lot of hard work. Lu fan nodded in satisfaction. Lu Fans essence soul swept out. Ten thousand years was not a short period of time, but it was not too long either. For powerful cultivators, ten thousand years might only be a snap of the fingers. During this period of time, the five phoenixes did not give birth to too many great Luo Immortals. This was somewhat out of Lu Fans expectations, but it was also within reason. Above the nine transformation Golden Immortals, there was the great Luo Immortal. Although the five Phoenixes now had a holynd of cultivation formed by five beast ancestor statues. There were many cultivators who hadprehended the profound meaning, but it was still very difficult to break through to the Great Luo immortal realm. In ten thousand years, the five phoenixes had eight new great Luo Immortals. There were close to twenty heavenly emperors in the Chaos Origin immortal realm, which was the foundation of the Chaos Origin immortal realm. Although the Chaos Origin immortal realm was broken through by the Army of gods and demons, most of the humans were saved because Xiao Yaozi sacrificed himself. There were many freaks among these cultivators, so it was normal for them to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. What surprised Lu fan the most was that a human quasi-christmas was born. However, it was not from the five phoenixes. It was Chai Feng, a human prodigy with the same name as Luo Yang. When Lu fan had entered the origin universe for 8,000 years, he had broken through to the second level of the soul realm through his cultivation in the White Jade Pce. He had also taken a firm step on the golden origin pyramid and stepped onto the 9,000 steps. He had directly be a quasi-saint on the golden origin pyramids steps. Lu fan smiled. It wasnt too surprising. The five Phoenixes hadnt had a quasi-saint for 10,000 years, so Lu fan wasnt surprised. After all, they had too little umtion. Apart from Zhu Long, who had received the inheritance of the unfathomable existence of the ck and white empress and stepped into the quasi-saint realm. There were basically no new quasi-saints on the five Phoenix side. Even Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, and the others had not seeded. In this aspect, the difference in umtion between the five Phoenix Continent and the chaos origin immortal realm was reflected. However, Lu fan believed that the threat of gods and demons was very little now. In the long years toe, the five Phoenix would be able to gradually make up for this gap. Buzz.. Just as Lu fan was thinking about this... A system notification suddenly popped up in front of his eyes. Lu fan subconsciously took a look at the long-lost system interface and could not help but be slightly stunned. Because he realized that, without knowing when, the spiritual energy reserves of the twelfth to thirteenth level of Qi refinement had already reached the perfection level.. Lu Pan seemed to have thought of something and his eyes suddenly lit up. Now that the five Phoenix Immortal Essence has swallowed the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm, the immortal essence of the chaos origin immortal realm has basically be one with the five phoenixes. In other words... the cultivators of the chaos origin immortal realm are also cultivators of the five Phoenixes. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand de chair and looked at the boundless sea outside the Lake Heart Ind. His heart could not help but surge. That means... I, Lu fan, can also take a percentage of the spiritual Qi of the cultivators of the immemorial immortal realm? When Lu fan thought of this, he couldnt suppress the excitement in his heart. After all, that was the immemorial immortal realm, a top-tier immortal martial world with countless human cultivators. Of course, Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuan Cang, and other quasi-saints of the human race, Lu fan couldnt take a percentage of the spiritual qi. This was because when the immemorial immortal realm copsed, the quasi-saints had already left the immemorial immortal realm. The connection between them and the immortal essence was severed. Therefore, even though Lu fan had rebuilt the chaos origin immortal realm, it was still very difficult for him to build a bridge with these quasi-saints. Thus, it was impossible for Lu fan to pluck wool from the quasi-saints of the Chaos Origin immortal realm. As for the two saints, it was even more impossible. Of course, if there were cultivators from the five phoenixes who broke through to the quasi-saint realm, Lu fan would naturally be able to obtain a huge amount of spiritual qi. Thus, Lu fan had some expectations in his heart. He wondered if he could use this huge amount of spiritual Qi to advance to the second level of Qi refinement in one go? After all, Lu fan had already made some achievements at the twelfth level of Qi refinement. In addition, Zhu Long had broken through to the quasi-saint realm, Overlord Realm, Tang Yimo, Tantai Xuan, and other experts, breaking through to the Great Luo immortal realm. Lu fan himself was about toplete the umtion of the twelfth level of Qi refinement. Therefore, Lu fan was somewhat looking forward to crossing the 13th level of the Qi refinement realm in one go and directly reaching the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm. Although, Lu fan felt that the possibility was very low. However, what if his dream... came true? From the ground up, Congrattions to the host forpleting the umtion of Spiritual Qi reserves and meeting the conditions for Qi refinement advancement. Do you want to advance? PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket, wow ~ Chapter 656 - the system that had been emptied

Chapter 656: Chapter 656, the system that had been emptied

The system prompt popped up in front of Lu Fans eyes. As usual, it was a dull and uninteresting opening speech.. It was like a certain program, boring and uncreative. It even exuded a self-righteous and cold humor. Boring. Lu fan shook his head and passed the system prompt. His mind agreed and he chose to break through. He was very curious, would he reach the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm after he chose to advance? Although the possibility was not high, Lu fan was still looking forward to it. The system text went silent, and after a while, it slowly appeared in front of Lu Fans eyes. Host: Lu Fan Title: Qi Practitioner (permanent) Special title: Demon Hunter Level of Qi refinement: 13 Reserves of spiritual energy: 89/100(trillion) Primordial Spirit Power: 100,000(10,000 Yuan) Innate purple qi: 10,000(strands) World Rating: Five Phoenix Great World [ Xianwu ] The system interface popped up in front of Lu Fans eyes. There was not much change, but the number of Qi refinement levels did not reach the 14th level. Lu fan was still a little disappointed. However, after the disappointment, he appeared very calm. Theter the Qi refining process, the more difficult it would be. After all, the amount of spiritual energy required to increase eachyer was an enormous amount. This time, after fusing with the immortal essence of the Chaos Origin immortal realm, countless cultivators of the chaos origin immortal realm became his targets. Unfortunately, with so much wool added up, it was still difficult to break the shackles of the fourteenthyer. Although Lu fan felt that it was a pity, he did not show it on his face. It was reasonable that he did not seed in breaking through. The main reason was that Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuan Cang, and the other quasi-saints of the human race could not pull the wool. Otherwise, the situation would not be as it was now. If he could extract the spiritual energy from the quasi-saints, Lu fan felt that it would not be difficult to umte thest bit of spiritual energy. Now, I should have reached the quasi-saint level... and not an ordinary quasi-saint. Lu fan narrowed his eyes and muttered in his heart. His primordial spirit power had risen again. ording to Lu Fans feeling, it was much stronger than the primordial spirit power of the elemental gods. Now that he was fighting with his primordial spirit again, Lu fan could probably suppress the fire elemental god with just a thought. Moreover, the innate purple qi had broken through 10,000 strands, which was a milestone improvement. The current Lu fans overall strength was much stronger than before. He closed his eyes, and Purple Qi gushed out from every pore of Lu fans body, making him look as if he was wrapped in purple. His essence, Qi, and spirit had been refined, and every strand of Purple Qi was training his body and washing away his mortal body. Congrattions, host, for reaching the thirteenth level of Qi refinement. You have walked further and further on the path of bing an outstanding Qi practitioner. Congrattions, host, for obtaining the reward: indestructible demon body (water elemental source) . Lu fan was stunned. He was looking forward to the systems reward. But he did not expect that the system would only give him one reward for this breakthrough.. Moreover, it was an ordinary reward that Lu fan had already guessed. Only the reward of the indestructible demon body is left... Lu fan was a little speechless. He faintly felt that the system seemed to have been emptied out by him, or perhaps the reward set by the system had already been emptied out by him.. Now that the five elements indestructible demon body has beenpleted, I wonder what kind of reward will I get for breaking through to the fourteenth level of the Qi refinement realm? Lu fan murmured. This was indeed something that he was curious about. The reward for the water element indestructible demon body was very average. After Lu fan obtained it, he was not too excited. He was very calm. It was as if he had obtained something that was only natural. In fact, Lu fan had long felt that the systems reward was bing less and less. It was as if it was a program that could do less and less actions. The origin of the system seemed to be slowlying to the surface. Lu fan reached out his hand, as if he could touch the secret at any time. The secret of the system... Qi practitioner. Lu fan took a deep breath, everything was like the purple mist around him, he could not see through it. He did not continue to delve further, because there was not much meaning to delve further. Fuse the water element indestructible demon body. Lu fan said faintly. Are you sure you want to fuse it? The system notification popped up. Lu fan didnt hesitate and chose to continue the fusion. Water Power Upanishad started to burst out from Lu fans body. The white robe on his body turned into a blue robe and his hair turned azure. Rumble! The water in the surrounding sea started to boil as if it was attracted by the invisible attraction from Lu Fans body. It was like a dancing elf dancing continuously. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, all five elements of the indestructible demon body have been sessfully fused at this moment... Lu Fans eyes flickered. He took a deep breath and could feel that his strength had reached a peak. Quasi-saint? No... even if it was Daoist Tungu, the current Lu fan was fearless. Even if it was the Elemental God, the current Lu fan could easily suppress him. His mind flickered. Lu fan disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was in the five Phoenix Gxy. The blue water source was studying the star. On this star, there was an iceberg that looked like a pyramid. Countless stairs extended from the foot of the iceberg to the top. At the top, there was a water source beast ancestor statue. Lu fan appeared and took the water source beast ancestor statue. Lu fan had absorbed a lot of water power Upanishad and started to replenish and strengthen the water-element indestructible demon body. The water-element indestructible demon body soon reached its peak. After replenishing Lu fans indestructible demon body, the energy of the water source beast ancestor statue was still abundant. Lu fan put it back on the top of the ice tower. Then, he teleported and disappeared. On the water source, although many cultivators sensed something, they didnt find any trace of Lu fan. It was as if Lu fan hade and gone without a trace. They returned to theke ind. Lu fan dispersed his water element indestructible demon body. I have gathered the five elements indestructible demon body... What is its use? What kind of powerful power can it release? Lu fan was very curious. After thinking about it, Lu Fans mind was full of unique ideas. Suddenly, Lu fan thought of the five Phoenix bow. The current five Phoenix bow could contain these five kinds of power. Perhaps it could release a terrifying power. Five elements as one? Lu fan murmured. If he didnt use the five Phoenix Bow, could he achieve five elements as one? Lu fan thought for a while and realized that if he didnt use the five Phoenix Bow, he couldnt do it with his own ability. But since he had five indestructible demon bodies, could he merge the five indestructible demon bodies into one? Five elements as one... perhaps it would explode with unimaginable power. Just like the five Phoenix Bow, there was a qualitative change. Could he reach the level of a Saint? For a moment, Lu fan was actually a little excited and curious. He did as he was told, and his mind sank into the mission tform. In the space of the mission tform, the elemental gods who were imprisoned under the eight trigrams formation cauldron nced at Lu fan who had entered. After so many years, they had been endlessly exploited by Lu fan. However, Lu fan did not kill them. This caused them, who had been unable to endure the humiliation and wanted to self-destruct, to gradually calm down, as if they had seen hope for life. On this day, when they saw Lu fan appear, the three elemental gods actually felt a faint sense of oppression from Lu fan. This kind of oppression had always been something that only stronger primordial spirits would give them. However, now, they could feel this kind of aura from Lu Fans body. This kid... did he break through? His primordial spirit seems to have undergone a transformation. He should have broken through. If he didnt break through, his primordial spirit wouldnt be able to give us so much pressure. This kid has reached the quasi-sage realm? The elemental gods were silent in the eight trigrams array cauldron. We... why dont we... choose to self-destruct? The Water Elemental God spoke. There is no hope of survival at all. This child is constantly torturing us and using us as tools. Just like raising pigs, he is constantly exploiting our primordial spirits... We dont need to serve him anymore! Lets self-destruct! The primordial spirits of the Gold Elemental God and the Earth Elemental God spoke one after another. The three of them looked at each other in the eight trigrams formation cauldron. Their eyes were filled with raging anger. It was as if the pressure from glory made it impossible for them to continue enduring being imprisoned by Lu Pan. The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive and quiet. The three of them looked at each other as if they were silently counting down the countdown to self-destruct. Three, two, one.. However, the three of them quickly looked at each other awkwardly. They looked at each other. They might bete for an awkward moment, but they would never be absent. The Water Elemental God cursed in his heart. These two didnt want to die at all. The so-called self-destruction was just fart. The water elemental God hated her in his heart. If she mentioned self-destruction again, she would be a son of a B * Tch! The Gold Elemental God and the Earth Elemental God smiled awkwardly. After that, the atmosphere fell silent again. Self-destruct... after cultivating to the level of the Elemental God, how could they bear to self-destruct. They are not as miserable as the fire elemental god. They are fed with the immortal medicine that forced them into a desperate situation again and again... They did not want to die. How could they choose to self-destruct? At most, they would choose a more friendly way to deal with themselves. Of course, this was also because Lu fan had shown them a glimmer of hope. However, the glimmer of hope of the fire elemental God had beenpletely wiped out by Lu fan. The fire elemental God had no other choice but to copse and self-destruct. The elemental gods didnt make much of a move, and Lu fan didnt pay attention to them. Time had already worn away their fighting spirit, so Lu fan didnt think that they would self-destruct. However, even if they self-destructed, Lu Pan, who had reached the 13th level of the Qi refinement realm, didnt care. He was confident that he could control everything. He sat cross-legged and began to continue deducing. He was thinking of ways to merge the five elements indestructible demon body into one without the help of the five Phoenix Bow. Lu Pan wasnt in a hurry. He now had a lot of time. With the external threat of the gods and demons removed, it would be difficult for the gods and demons to pose any threat to the five phoenixes in a short period of time. Lu Pan could slowly study it. .. The Land of Ascension. Lu Jiulian opened her eyes. He, who had been stuck at the half-step quasi-saint realm for ten thousand years, had finally broken through. The breakthrough was beyond his expectations. The breakthrough was so unexpected that he waspletely unprepared. It was as if he had taken a nap and climbed up toplete the quasi-saint breakthrough. Rumble! Purple Qi came from the east as if it was weing Lu Jiulians breakthrough. It was also as if it was celebrating the birth of a new quasi-saint in the five phoenixes. Lu Jiulian sat cross-legged. Purple Qi surrounded him, making him appear extremely profound and unfathomable. A quasi-saint represented the peak of the five phoenixescultivation realm. And Lu Jiulian had be a quasi-saint! The Heaven Gate to ascend to the Earth was knocked open. Luo Yang and Chai Feng entered together. They immediately saw Lu Jiulians profound and unfathomable aura. The Majestic Purple Qi seemed to form a vortex. Brother Jiulian has broken through to the quasi-saint realm... Its so unexpected. Yeah, we were wondering when brother Jiulian would break through. Brother Jiulians reputation as a human demon is even more resounding than ours... Luo Yang and Chai Feng sighed endlessly. They stared at Lu Nine Lotuscontinuous breakthrough and smiled. Lu Nine Lotusbreakthrough was extremely grand. The entire five phoenixes seemed to be enveloped in auspicious light at this moment. After all, he was a quasi-sage. Tantai Xuan, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the other five Phoenix Great Luo immortal experts all rose into the air and knocked into the Heaven Gate. They quietly flew up into the ground and instantly became lively. Tang Guo stood at the side, her small face flushed red from holding back. She clenched her fists and cheered excitedly. Teacher had finally broken through to the quasi-saint realm! Tang Guo was very excited. From now on, she, Tang Guo, would also have the protection of a quasi-saint! The experts began to congratte her one by one. After Lu Jiulian finished her breakthrough, she slowly opened her eyes. Her expression was calm, without the slightest ripple. This kind of breakthrough without any warning was like a natural breakthrough. Lu Jiulian was used to it. ording to him. It was just basic skills. In fact, Lu Jiulians talent in profound meanings was not weak. He was even good at the profound meanings of many beast ancestor statues. He was simply a monster among monsters. Now that he had broken through to the quasi-saint realm, many humans were looking forward to Lu Jiulians transformation. Brother Jiulian, lets have a fight... Luo Yangs fighting spirit soared to the sky. He held the fire spear and his eyes were zing. Lu Ninelotus did not refuse. Quasi-sage realm... He had made a breakthrough in such a muddle-headed manner. To be honest, it really did not feel real. Perhaps fighting with Luo Yang would give him the feeling of a breakthrough. Boom! The spear in Luo Yangs hand suddenly shook, shattering the space of the rising ground as he tookrge strides into the space-time turbulence. Endless turbulence was surging. This was the most suitable ce to be a quasi-sage battlefield. Lu Jiulians Green Lotus attire fluttered in the wind. He took a step forward and stepped into the battlefield. Numerous experts at the peak of the five phoenixes were watching this battle. Even Zhu Long, who had been teaching Little Yinglong on Buzhou Peak and making her lose weight, was paying attention to this battle. Lu Jiulian did not know what to do in the face of Luo Yang, who was bursting with fighting spirit. He raised his hand and his Yuan Shen, which had entered the quasi-saint realm, surged. A Green Lotus was spinning quietly in his hand. Lu Jiulians face didnt change. Then, as his eyes flickered, the petals of the green lotus started to change color. Gold, red, green, blue, brown.. Five colors appeared, which symbolized the power of the five profound meanings. The power of the five profound meanings gathered in the five-colored angry lotus. This was the purest five-colored angry lotus. Luo Yangs expression changed slightly. He saw Lu Jiulian throw out this five-colored angry Lotus expressionlessly. This five-colored angry lotus, which was pure to the extreme, slowly floated out. Luo Yang had already cursed in his heart. Five-colored angry lotus, five profound meanings... was this guy cheating? Wasnt everyone only allowed toprehend one profound meaning? Comprehending more profound meanings not only had no benefits, but there were also a lot of disadvantages. He didnt expect that Lu Jiulian would actually take out an angry lotus condensed from five different profound meanings to fight. Was this the so-called taking advantage of his great talent to recklessly vent and bully others? Boom! Luo Yangs fire spear swept out a world-shaking fire glow. For tens of thousands of years, Luo Yang hadnt been idle. Over the years, his strength had steadily increased, and he was no longer a hothead who had just entered the quasi-sage realm. With the help of the beast ancestor statue, Luo Yang should have reached the mid-stage quasi-sage realm like Lao he. An explosion urred. The five power Upanishads gathered into a lotus flower. The shockwaves from the explosion seemed to pierce through space-time, shaking the entire five Phoenix Gxy. Lu Jiulian and Luo Yang only had this one move. Soon, the two of them left the space-time turbulence. Luo Yangs face was pale and messy. His clothes were torn. Apparently, he had suffered a big loss in this battle. The five power Upanishads gathered together and released their power.., it made Luo Yangs blood turn red. As expected of Brother Jiulian, who is feared by the God and demon forces. In this battle... I admit my defeat. Luo Yang said with a smile. He was not shameless, even though Lu Jiulians attack was a bit shameless. However, this was also a disy of strength. Luo Yang could not say anything. However, one thing was certain. Lu Jiuliansbat strength was not weaker than theirs. The rise of the five phoenixes was too fast. Before, the five phoenixes did not have a quasi-saint. Now, Lu Jiulian had already be a quasi-saint. One had to know that the foundation of the five phoenixes human race was so weak. It was unbelievable that they could produce a quasi-saint so easily. After watching this battle, Tantai Xuan, Tang Yimo, the Overlord, and the others left silently. They returned to their respective cultivation grounds and prepared to focus on cultivation and break through. .. As time passed. One thousand years had passed since Lu fan went into seclusion to try to fuse with the five elements indestructible demon body. A thousand years passed as soon as he closed his eyes. And the five Phoenix continent had undergone earth-shaking changes. The current five Phoenix continent was the era of cultivators. The mortal countries had gone through great changes, and the Great Xuan dynasty had changed as well. The mortal world now was divided between the forces of the various kingdoms, but the cultivation world was still the most lively one. There were many holy grounds, and those that could be called holy grounds were all guarded by golden immortal experts. For example, the Haoran holy ground was a holy ground established by Kong Nanfei, who led all the Confucian schrs in the world. It inherited the ideas of the early confucianists and advanced forward in the path of cultivation. The Haoran holy ground was in the northernmost part of the five Phoenix continent, in the great snowmountain. It was the target of pilgrimage for countless mortal kingdoms under the great snowmountain. Further down was the northern region of the five phoenixes, the ck and White Holy Land under the Buzhou Peak. This holynd had the shadow of the demoness of the Buzhou Peak. Further down the Buzhou Peak was the central region of the five phoenixes. The nine Phoenixes Holy Land was established by the white viridescent bird. The nine Phoenixes Holy Land specialized in familiars and had the blood of the Phoenix to undergo changes in the bloodlines of beasts. It was an extremely powerful force. Not far from the nine Phoenixes Holy Land was the Beiluo Holy Land. It was founded by nie shuang and Nie Changqing. This was the origin of the white jade capital. To the west was the Heavenly Demon Holy Land of the royal court of the demi-human race. It was built by the Golden Crow. To the west of the royal court of the demi-human race was the western continent. There were ancestral witch holynds in the Western continent. The names of the twelve ancestral witches were as majestic as deities in the Western continent. In the southern domain of the five Phoenix continent, there were three sacrednds. They were the immortal painting sacrednds created by Sima Qingshan. They used paintings to enter the Dao and taught many outstanding painting cultivators. There was also the Heavenly South Sacred Land created by Tang Yimo. The original body sect had transformed into a sacrednd that specialized in cultivating the physical body. Furthermore, the eight meridians armor evasion demonic technique had also been improved by Tang Yimo and spread. Finally, there was the immortal array tower. This was also a great Holy Land, and it was all built by array masters. It was the one that most people in the Holy Land did not dare to provoke. Everyone remembered how the human race had survived the great tribtion of gods and demons. It was precisely through the use of array formations. Once a saints killing array appeared, the sky would turn dark, and even a quasi-saint would fall.. The current situation of the five Phoenix continent was iparably grand. Most importantly, there were many cultivators. Every day, someone in the Fate Tower made a breakthrough and entered the Mystic Immortal realm. As for the gold immortal realm, the number of breakthroughs was a little less. The overall situation of the five phoenixes was bing more and more prosperous, almost surpassing that of the former Chaos Immortal realm. In the past ten thousand years, the Chaos Immortal Realm and the five Phoenix continent also had exchanges. Every 1,000 years, there would be a cultivation exchange between the younger generation of cultivators. Although it was said to be an exchange, in reality, it was a different kind ofpetition. And under such exchanges, it could stimte the younger generation of both sides to cultivate hard. In fact, in order to not let the younger generation forget the threat brought by the gods and demons. Luo Yang, Chai Feng and the other quasi-saints of the human race would lead the younger generation to leave the five phoenixes and head to the primordial space, the elemental world, to hunt gods and demons and battle them. As for the gods and demons who had lost their elemental gods, even if they had ten thousand years, it would be difficult for them to recover. They did not dare to rashly start a war with the human race, so they could only let the human race carry on like this. The gods and demons were waiting, waiting for the return of the gods and Demon Emperors who were stationed in the depths of the chaos. If all the gods and Demon Emperors returned, they would definitely be able to bring back the glory of the gods and demons. .. The prosperity of the five phoenixes was most evident in Lu fans cultivation. Although Lu fan had been busy fusing the five elements indestructible demon body all these years, he could still clearly sense the increase in his spiritual energy reserves. However, Lu fan did not care too much about this. His spiritual energy reserves had not reached a bottleneck, so it would not attract Lu fans attention. Boom! In the Dao teaching tform. Lu fan failed again. The five elements had be one, and the power of the five elements indestructible demon body had merged into one. It was impossible to achieve this. Is it because I haventprehended the five elements Upanishads to 100% ? Lu fan frowned. As soon as this thought appeared, Lu fan put it into action. With a thought, Lu fan turned the power of the five elements indestructible demon body into a clone. They were separated from Lu fans indestructible demon body. They went to the five stars to study their power Upanishads. These clones of the indestructible demon body started to study their power Upanishads at a very fast speed. They ran on the steps of the study area as if there was no barrier. This scene shocked all the cultivators who were studying. The five clones of the indestructible demon body rushed up the 9000th step almost at the same time. When they reached the 9000th step, their speed started to slow down. However, this was already very frightening. Luo Yang, Chai Feng, Lu Jiulian, and the quasi-saints of the human race were all rmed. Lu Pan sat cross-legged on the ind in the center of theke and watched this scene silently. Soon, the five avatars of the indestructible demon body reached the 9990 th step.. Although the remaining steps became very difficult to cross, each time they crossed, they would realize the sublimation of the profoundprehension. Finally, there were no waves in Lu Fans heart. The cultivators in the world were extremely shocked. The five ces of profoundprehension had been reached at the same time. And at the moment of reaching the top. Lu fan discovered that the five statues of the beast ancestor... had all undergone unexpected changes! PS: Request for rmendation tickets, request for monthly tickets Chapter 657 - human clan... When did they become so awesome?

Chapter 657: Chapter 657, human n... When did they be so awesome?

Lu fan didnt expect that the statue of the beast ancestor would change. Lu fan had nned tobine the five elements of the indestructible demon body into one. However, it seemed like he had used a key to open something. A bright light started to flow from the statue of the beast ancestor, turning into beams of light that shot into the depths of the starry sky. Magnificent Power Upanishads rolled out from the five stars, which shocked countless cultivators. Daoist Tong Gu and the quasi-saints of the human n were frightened. They were watching this magnificent scene from the azure star. They soon found out that these strange phenomena came from the beast ancestor statue. was there something they didnt know about the five statues? In fact, the human experts didnt know much about the beast ancestor statue. They only knew that each beast ancestor statue had the power Upanishad fluctuation. It was the most precious treasure in the universe, which could be used toprehend. Theprehension of the power Upanishad could help the human n give birth to more heavenly emperor realm cultivators. As for the Origin and Secrets of the Beast ancestor statue, very few people had studied it. Even the elemental gods who had mastered the beast ancestor statue didnt know much about it. It wasnt that they didnt study it or understand it. It was just that they didnt have the ability. Thus, the appearance of this scene had a tremendous impact on the people of this world. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the sky being torn apart continuously. There were figures crossing the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Outside the fiveprehending stars, more and more experts were standing in the sky. And in front of the five beast ancestor statues, there were five figures. They were the five avatars of the Indestructible Demon Body who had finishedprehending the 100% Power Upanishads. Each figure seemed to have a unique reflection of the beast ancestor statue. The Beast ancestor was the oldest creature in the immemorial star sky. It was on the same level as the ck and white empress. It contained endless secrets and magical powers. Their statues naturally had strange powers. But now, these statues seemed to have triggered something. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan frowned, looking extremely solemn. The beast ancestor statue... Lu fan took a deep breath. Before this, his understanding of the beast ancestor statue was limited. He didnt even know much about the beast ancestor statue. It was mainly because he had been brainwashed by the way the system addressed the statue. The system always called this statue the cute little beast ancestor statue, which made Lu fan rx his vignce. However, when he thought about it carefully, there were too many coincidences. The five beast ancestor statues represent the power of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth... The source of the five elements, and the indestructible demon body is also the source of the five elements... Whats the rtionship between the indestructible demon body and the Beast ancestor statue? Also, whats the rtionship between the system and the Beast ancestor statue? Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, frowning. He was not sure if the five beast ancestor statues would have a bad effect on the five Phoenix Starry Sky. His primordial spirit was watching the changes of the beast ancestor statues from the perspective of the five immortal demon bodies. The five beast ancestor statues seemed to havee alive. An extremely terrifying aura began to spread and release, as if it was going to burst the entire five phoenixes. And inexplicably, a terrifying oppressive aura spread out from the five beast ancestor statues. Boom! On the Lake Heart Ind, Lu fans pupils suddenly shrank. In the next moment, he instantly disappeared from the Lake Heart Ind and reappeared. He tore through the void and appeared in the five phoenixes starry sky. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared. Lu fan continuously ced five chess pieces on the chessboard. Each chess piece burst out with shocking power. He wanted to resist the light beam burst out by the beast ancestor statue. However, with Lu fans peak 13th level Qi refinement realm and peak quasi-saint strength, he was still unable to suppress it. Boom! The five light beams broke through the restraint and actually created five big holes in the five Phoenix starry sky. However, this was not what Lu fan was paying attention to. Lu fan raised his head and his white robe fluttered. He could see that the five beast ancestor statues were each bursting out with extremely pure energy pressure. That was the holy pressure, or rather, the pressure of a primal chaos life form. All the life forms in the five phoenixes felt the pressure at this moment. Even a quasi-saint would find it hard to breathe. It was as if Doomsday wasing. The energy of the five elements collided in the starry sky. Soon, it formed a distorted purple gas mass. Lu fan stared at the purple gas mass. He could vaguely see that an ancient door had formed in the purple gas mass. A distant aura came from the door, giving Lu fan a feeling that it was the beginning of Heaven and earth. Tap, tap, tap.. Lu Fans ears became extremely quiet, only the clear sound of footsteps could be heard. It was as if there was a living being continuously approaching from behind the door. Lu fans pupils suddenly constricted. He could vaguely feel that there was a great terror behind the door. The purple gas was like the primal chaos, constantly twisting and distorting, as if the five Phoenix starry sky was constantly copsing. Lu Fans eyes were solemn. He sat upright on the thousand des chair and slowly floated towards the door in the purple chaos. Very quickly, he was suspended in front of the enormous door. The door was tightly shut. Lu fan was at the other end of the door. He did not push the door open, only quietly watching. Suddenly. The footsteps stopped. All the sounds in the world seemed to have stopped at this moment. Only the sound of Lu fans breathing remained. After a long time. In the silence, there seemed to be the sound of thunder. Thud.. Thud, Thud, thud. Someone knocked on the door on the other side of the door! The sound was like the copse of the world. It made Lu Fans heart skip a beat. And after the knocking on the door gradually stopped. There seemed to be a lightughter that Lu fan felt somewhat familiar with gradually disappearing. And the scene in front of Lu Fans eyes began to change. It seemed to have traveled through endless time and space, traversing through the copsing star era. He saw.. Five powerful living beings, exuding a pressure that could easily destroy the stars, tearing through space and creating a terrifying ck hole of annihtion. Combining forces, they released an aura that soared into the sky, suppressing the door in the hazy purple haze. Five Great Beast ancestors? ! Lu fan narrowed his eyes. This scene was an illusion, but it gave Lu fan an extremely realistic feeling, as if it was real. However, very quickly, the scene that made Lu Fans eyes tighten even more exploded. The door that the five beast ancestors suppressed suddenly opened. An ordinary hand stretched out from the endless darkness and destruction behind the door. Then.. With a sudden grab, the five beast ancestors could not be stopped. They were all grabbed by this hand and slowly pulled back to the door. Then, the starry sky began to copse and countless creatures began to die. The five beast ancestors let out furious roars. Our inheritance, wait for the fated person to pass it on! Break the darkness, rebuild the light! They let out furious roars behind the endless door. Then, the five beast ancestorsstatues shot out from behind the door. Everything in front of him disappeared. The scene faded. Lu Fans vision became clear. The light from the beast ancestors statues also started to disappear. The purple mist disappeared. The door also disappeared. The five beams of light shot out from the beast ancestors statues in the five Phoenix star area had created five holes. They hovered in the five Phoenix star area, creating a unique space and area. Powerful energy fluctuations of power Upanishad diffused from it. Lu fan hovered in the air, recalling the softughter. It sounded familiar, but it made his hair stand on end. There was someone behind the door? Who Was It? And he could vaguely see the fantasy of the end of the epoch.. Even the five beast ancestors werent a match for the existence behind the door? The statue of the beast ancestor was rted to the indestructible demon body, and the door was formed from the energy of the statue. It could be said that it vividly demonstrated the Five elements as oneto Lu fan. The existence behind the door... is rted to the system? Or, is the system rted to the five beast ancestors? Lu fan fell into deep thought. Daoist Tong Gu, Old Man Xuan Cang, many human quasi-saints, Luo Yang, Lu Jiulian, Chai Feng, Luo Yang, and other human quasi-saints all appeared by Lu Fans side. Brother Lu, what... happened just now? Daoist Tong Gu was a bit solemn. As a peak quasi-saint, what Daoist Tong Gucked now was the umtion of soul level. As long as he umted enough, he could naturally be a dao saint. However, just now, he felt a creepy fear. The Secret of the five beast ancestor statues shocked him. Lu fan looked at Daoist Tong Gu and the others in surprise. Didnt they see the scene of the five beast ancestor statues fighting against the gate? Perhaps only he saw it? I dont know what it is. Perhaps the deeper secrets of the beast ancestor statues have been opened. Lu fan shook his head. He lifted his head and looked at the five unique spaces that were emitting power Upanishad. They were the spaces created by the Beast ancestor statue. Lu fan, who had experienced that scene, knew clearly what was in those five unique spaces... the inheritance of the five beast ancestors. The others also noticed it. At the next moment, Luo Yang held the fire spear in his hand and released his quasi-holy aura. He was extremely vignt as he wanted to step into that unique space to check it out. After all, this was something left behind by the beast ancestor statue. The Beast ancestor was the most ancient and powerful creature in the ancient starry sky. That unique space didnt have any obstructions. Luo Yang smoothly entered the space that was like a sea of fire. Luo Yangs aura seemed to have disappeared. After a long time, he finally walked out of the Sea of fire. His expression was somewhat absent-minded, and there was also some excitement that was difficult to suppress.. Inheritance... After this sea of fire space... There is the beast ancestors inheritance! Luo Yang said excitedly. The beast ancestors inheritance... that was equivalent to the inheritance of a saint! For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire five Phoenix Starry Sky suddenly froze. Everyone was immersed in this unbelievable news, unable to extricate themselves. The Beast Ancestors inheritance? ! This was the inheritance of the most powerful group of creatures in the immemorial starry sky! Although the beast ancestor had long since perished during the starry era, there was no doubt that they were powerful. The Allure of the Beast Ancestors legacy was iparable. Even a peak quasi-saint like Daoist Tonggu felt a bit tempted.. If I obtain the Beast Ancestors legacy, Will I be able to immediately be a saint? ! Once this thought spread, it couldnt be stopped from taking root and sprouting in his mind. Bing a saint... how far away was that. In the entire human race, there were trillions of living beings and countless experts. However, since ancient times, there had only been two saints. Bing a saint was an extremely difficult matter. The beast ancestors inheritance... When Lu fan heard this news, he thought to himself that it was indeed so. His eyes lit up slightly. If someone obtains the Beastmasters inheritance... will the spiritual Qi that they obtain belong to me? Lu fan pondered. If I can obtain the spiritual qi, then giving birth to five beastmaster level existences is equivalent to giving birth to five human saints... can the Qi refinement level be raised to the same level? Lu fans breathing was a little hurried. The Spiritual Qi of saints was absolutely terrifying. Saints were very powerful. It was basically impossible to cross ranks to battle saints. Even the current Lu fan, who had the five elements indestructible demon body and the destruction treasure five Phoenix Bow, was not very confident that he could cross ranks to battle saints. In fact, Lu fan had also discovered that the higher the realm, the higher the realm. When he was at the 12th level of the Qi refinement realm, he wasparable to the human celestial emperor. He was able to fight against a human quasi-saint. However, now that he was at the 13th level of the Qi refinement realm, he was equivalent to a human quasi-saint. However, Lu fan was not confident that he could fight against a saint. In other words, if he were to fight against the ck and white empress, he would probably be crushed. After the five Phoenix Starry Sky had settled down. Very quickly, it became joyful. In the next moment, itpletely exploded. On the five stars ofprehension, countless cultivators fell into a state of ecstasy. If they could obtain the beast ancestors inheritance, it would definitely be the rhythm of soaring into the sky. To be able to instantly be a saint on the spot, what kind of temptation was that. Countless cultivators soared into the sky and traversed through the starry sky. Whether it was the five phoenixes or the chaos immortal realm, they all gathered in front of the five strange spaces. The people of the world were like a torrent. Before the absolute temptation, they could not control their emotions at all. However, what made people feel regretful was that. To enter this strange space, ones cultivation base was restricted. One had to have the cultivation base of a heavenly emperor to be able to enter. For a while, many experts flew out with unwillingness and regret. The Beast ancestors inheritance wasnt so easy to get. Lu fan didnt stay in the starry sky for long. The Beast ancestors inheritance was very interesting even for human quasi-saints. However, Lu fan wasnt interested. Daoist Tong Gu didnt join in the fun. At his realm, he already had his own path. He walked in Space Power Upanishad, which was ipatible with the five elements origin of the Beast ancestor. Therefore, Daoist Tong Gu returned to Azure, he continued his research. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. The space was torn apart. The five incarnations of the Immortal Demon Body that had finishedprehending one hundred percent of the power Upanishad appeared by his side. On the Lake Heart Ind, a gentle breeze was blowing. The Power Upanishads released by the five statues of the Beast ancestor appeared in Lu Fans mind. He recalled and seemed to have understood something. The five elementsbined into one... he seemed to have a new idea. .. The archaic starry sky. Deep in the primal chaos. The purple primal chaos air mass suddenly shook. In the next moment, a terrifying aura interweaved with each other. A blurry figure emerged from the purple air. Did you sense it? The position of the door... has changed! The cold voice was filled with surprise and disbelief. It seems to be the aura of the beast ancestor. Someone has unlocked the secret of the inheritance of the beast ancestor statue? Some of these figures were enormous and boundless, while others were as small as human figures. Although they were all shrouded in purple mist and couldnt be seen clearly, their auras were iparably powerful and terrifying. ck and white, you stole the wood origin beast ancestor statue from me... Where did that Beast ancestor statue go? Who Did you give it to? We suspect that the opening of the beast ancestor statue has something to do with the position of the door! A figure that looked like a willow tree waved its branches as it spoke to the enchanting figure shrouded in purple mist. The wood emperors words seemed to have attracted the attention of many experts within the purple mist. Numerous powerful and oppressive gazes descended onto the enchanting figure. It was the ck and white empress who had just arrived. The ck and white empress sat on the throne with her legs crossed. Her slender legs swayed slightly. Ha... Snatch it away? I took it based on my strength. What right do you have to say that I snatched it? The ck and white Empress said. As for who the wood source beast ancestor statue was given to, its none of your business. I have to tell you when Im dealing with my things. Who Do you think you are? The willow branches of the woodsource continued to Brandish, as though they were enraged and wanted to shatter the void. As for the ck and white empress, she was sneering and disdainful. If she had the ability to fight, she would be like a little wife, stomping her feet and throwing a tantrum. ck and white empress, this matter is extremely important. As an existence that has survived since the ancient era, you should know very well that a change in the position of the doorwould bring about a terrifying disaster. The Fire Emperor spoke. The few Fiendgod Emperors spoke one after another. They were indeed afraid of the ck and white empress, but this matter was of great importance, so they had no choice but to speak. As for the two human saints who were seated cross-legged, they did not speak. It was as though they were watching a show. However, the ck and white empress did not pay too much attention to it. In truth, the position of the door will not change too much. There wont be much of a change in the end... To be honest, the experts of the ancient starry sky are getting weaker and weaker. Do the five of you, along with the two humans, think that you canpare to the five beast ancestors that were born at the beginning of the new era? No, two beast ancestors can beat the seven of you. You cant evenpare to the beast ancestors, and you still want to change the oue? The ck-and-white Empress said. She seemed to know something. Ripples suddenly exploded within the purple clouds of chaos. Dont you dare humiliate us... The one who spoke was the gold emperor. He had alsoe to this ce to oversee the chaos. The ck-and-white empress nced at him and became even more disgusted. You, shut up. You Dont even dare to fight, yet youre afraid of being humiliated? Then why did you appear here? Since you know theres no hope, why did youe to the depths of the primordial chaos? The Earth Emperor was furious and could not help but speak. I came to court death. In any case, I definitely cant beat that person... The ck-and-white Empress was very frank, causing the five godfiend emperors to feel a wave of powerlessness. After a long silence, the Gold Emperor spoke. If my guess is correct, if the location of the door is rted to the location where the ancestor beast statue opened its inheritance, then perhaps... the current door is located in the ancestralnd of the human race. The Gold Emperor had just entered the primal chaos, so he had some understanding of the situation in the archaic universe. The five ancestor beast statues had all been taken away by the human race. Therefore, it was not difficult to guess the location of the ancestor beast statue. F * ck your Bullsh * T! Gold Emperor, if you force me one more time, do you believe that I will beat you to death with the Wood Emperors branches? The two human saints who had been watching the show finally could not sit still. One of the Saints cursed out loud. The godfiend race has bullied us humans for countless years, and now they still dare to frame us. Even if you want to frame us, you shoulde up with a better excuse. You want to destroy our ancestralnd? Dream On! The other saint also spoke with a fiery temper, directly scolding the gold emperor until his face turned ck. After the ck and white empress heard this, she could not help but burst intoughter. She was the only one who understood the truth. The Gold Emperors face was truly ck. Scram! In the primordial starry sky, the current humans are the overlords. The elemental gods of our God race have all been killed by the humans, and the five ancestral beast statues have all been seized by the humans! Do you think I would use such a thing to deceive you? ! The Gold Emperors words caused many experts in the purple clouds chaos to be stunned. The human saint with a fiery temper was also stunned. This was because the gold emperors angry tone didnt seem fake. Did the human race really dominate the primordial universe? Did the human race really take away five ancestral beast statues? When... did the human race be so awesome? Really? The Saint asked uncertainly. Believe it or Not! The Gold Emperors face was cold. I can testify that what the Gold Emperor said is true. The Elemental God is really dead. He died peacefully,the ck-and-white empress interrupted with a smile. Aiyo, it seems to be true. Im so sorry. If Im not careful, the humans will be the overlords of the starry sky. I Wont be able to catch them off guard. The human saint immediatelyughed out loud. He did not believe the gold emperor, but how could the ck and white empress not believe him? Unless the ck and white empress and the fiendcelestial emperor were in cahoots, but that was not very likely. The ck and white empress was an existence who had beaten up the wood emperor. Hmph... The five ancestral beast statues are definitely in the ancestralnd of the humans. Just be happy. When that dooropens, the humans will be the first to suffer. The Gold Emperor said coldly. As soon as he said this, the FIENDGOD emperors began to gloat. The two human saints instantly turned solemn. Therefore, why dont you humans open the human ancestralnd? Otherwise... once the dooropens, the two of you might not be able to stop it. The Fire Emperor said. The two saints stared, somewhat hesitant. Perhaps all of this is a trap? Perhaps the position of the doorhasnt changed at all. Perhaps this is just a way to lure the tiger away from the mountain... Once we leave this ce, if the dooris opened, it will be the end of the era! The other human saint said very calmly. The ck-white Empress watched coldly as the two sidespeted. She knew what the gods and Demon Emperors were up to, but she didnt say it out loud, nor did she feel like saying it out loud. As for the death of the human saint, it had nothing to do with her. She was just happy to watch a good show. However, she also sensed the change in the position of the door this time. After so many eras, this wasnt the first time she noticed the change in the position of the door. Therefore, she did not care. No matter how the position of the door changed, the final result would not change. Moreover, she had also concluded that there was no pattern to the position of the door.. It all depended on the preferences of the person behind the door. However, the ck and white empress suddenly thought of Lu fan. When she thought of Lu Fans aura, she could not help but squint her eyes. This time, the position of the door had changed, and the inheritance of the beast ancestor statue had opened. Could it really be this kids doing? PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 658 - Mo Tianyu, who had gambled everything

Chapter 658: Chapter 658, Mo Tianyu, who had gambled everything

Lu fan didnt know about the discussion in the depths of the immemorial starry sky, and he had no way of knowing. However, the transformation of the beast ancestor statue was beneficial to Lu fan, because the appearance of the beast ancestor statues inheritance mobilized the motivation of all the cultivators in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. After all, in order to obtain the beast ancestors inheritance, one had to reach the heavenly emperor realm, which was the cultivation level of a great luo immortal. Only then would one be qualified to enter the Beast Ancestor Secret Realm. The Beast Ancestors secret realm floated in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. It was a mysterious space, and every being who entered it couldnt stop praising it. They all said that it was good. In that secret realm, even if one couldnt obtain the beast ancestors inheritance, one could still receive the halo of the secret realm, which would allow one to betterprehend profound meanings. The effect was even better thanprehending profound meanings and stars. However, the most attractive thing was the beast ancestors inheritance. After all, it was a saint-level inheritance. Who Wouldnt be jealous? As long as the beast ancestors inheritance wasnt obtained by others, the people in this world still had a chance. Everybody would still work hard for this goal. Because of this, the five phoenixes entered a more radical cultivation era, even if they didnt have the threat of the gods and devils. However, the cultivation rhythm of the cultivators in the five phoenixes gxy was even more explosive than when the gods and demons were a threat. Especially the gold immortals, who were at the Emperor Realm, were trying to break through their realms like crazy. The fate tower was filled to the brim almost every day. Every day, there would be a gold immortal powerhouse who was still alive at the human emperor realm, challenging the fate tower, challenging the brutal gods and demons, hoping to gain the possibility of advancing in the battle. The rank nine Golden Immortals and the human celestial thearch were even crazier. They were just one step away from entering the Beast Ancestors Mystic Realm. If they could cross this step, they would have a chance to enter the mystic realm and have the qualification to fight for the beast ancestors inheritance with other experts. Therefore, the more powerful one was, the crazier they would cultivate. On the Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan felt that it was a little funny when he saw this. However, on the whole, he was very satisfied with the appearance of the Beast Ancestor Realm. That was because, no matter how he looked at it, he did not suffer much loss. The only thing he had to pay attention to was the illusion he saw earlier. Even if the five beast ancestors worked together to suppress it, they were still unable to suppress the door in the purple clouds and chaos, causing the existence of the door to destroy an entire prosperous era. Lu fan took a deep breath. What was behind the door? Had this door appeared in the five phoenixes? Lu fan remembered the door that appeared in the purple clouds. Behind the door, there was the sound of knocking. In other words, the five phoenixes... might have been targeted. The fate of the five beast ancestors might also be the fate of the five phoenixes in the future.. I have to be stronger. The five phoenixes at this level are not enough! Lu Fans eyes shed with a serious light. Facing the experts behind the door, even saints were not enough. Therefore, even if the two human saints in the depths of the chaos returned, Lu fan felt that there was not much hope. If he wanted to save his life, he had to save himself. If the five beast ancestors were not enough, then the five phoenixes would nurture experts that far surpassed the five beast ancestors. Ten Beast ancestors, twenty beast ancestors.. Even if he used numbers, he had to pile them up to create a beautiful time. He had to pile up hope. Lu fan remembered what the ck and white empress had said to him. The depths of the chaos also had a terrifying threat. At the end of every era, it would erupt and destroy an era. The ck and white empress was a remnant of countless eras. Therefore, Lu fan believed her words. Therefore, the disaster that the five phoenixes had to face was not just one. However, in the same way, if the five Phoenixes wanted to preserve themselves in the disaster, they could only be stronger. Bing stronger... was the only truth. If Peak immortal martial arts are not enough... then above immortal martial arts, what is above immortal martial arts? Is It Super Fantasy? Lu fan leaned against the thousand-de chair and listened to the salty sea breeze. On the ind in the center of theke, the bamboo leaves in the purple bamboo forest rustled like a sea of bamboo. His fingers gently tapped on the ARMGUARD. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue appeared after hearing Lu fans summons. The three of you, dont stay on the ind every day. Now that your cultivation base has reached a bottleneck, go cultivate and try to break through, especially Yi Yue. She has been stuck in the ninth transformation golden immortal realm for too long. The sooner she bes a great Luo Immortal, the sooner she will be qualified to explore the beast ancestor mystic realm. Lu fan said. Yi Yue gritted her teeth and nodded. Ning Zhao and Ni Yu were chased away by Lu fan, who told them to try to break through the opportunities that belonged to them. Ning Zhao left, but Ni Yu was toozy to go. Young master, theres no hope for me even if I go. Im not good at fighting. Im just a pill refiner. The Beast ancestors inheritance cant be given to me. Ni Yu was carrying the me. She was very self-aware. Lu fan smiled and did not force her. Therefore, only ni Yu remained on the Lake Heart Ind. Of course, Lu fan did not mistreat ni Yu. He prepared a pill refining manual for Ni Yu that he personally wrote, 30,000 years of fire control, 50,000 years of pill refinement.He handed it to Ni Yu. Ni Yu was so touched that she covered her mouth, not allowing herself to cry out loud. Soon, the Lake Heart Ind became quiet. Buzz.. The five clones of the indestructible demon body appeared on the tower. They sat cross-legged, their profound qi surging. The five clones of the Indestructible Demon Body had finishedprehending 100% of the profound, so the power they could unleash was naturally very powerful. Lu fan could be considered a peak quasi-saint. Originally, he was only good at fighting power, but now, he was not only good at fighting power, but also good atprehending profound. Even Daoist Tonggu had onlyprehended 100% of the space power Upanishad not long ago, reaching the perfect stage. Retracting his mind, Lu fan did not think about what the existence behind the door was, nor did he pay attention to the strange phenomenon that had appeared before. Lu fan began to practice his previous idea. Five elements as one. Although the five immortal demon bodies were all in my body before, ... It hasnt beenpletely fused. And after thousands of years of research, it still hasnt been able to be fused. However, the strange phenomenon of the beast ancestor statue has given me some inspiration. Lu Fans mind was stirred. His real body raised his hand. The five power Upanishads surged up. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five power Upanishads seemed to turn into a vortex in his palm. While they were spinning, they merged together. In the end... They turned into a purple vortex. Purple Qi? Lu fan was surprised. The Five Power Upanishads merged into one and turned into purple qi? No... it seems different from innate purple qi. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Bang! The vortex disappeared quickly, but Lu fan didnt care much. Since he had seeded a little bit, as long as he spent some time to Polish and master it, he could merge the five immortal demon bodies into one. Its not the innate purple qi, but the purple energy that obscures the door... whats that energy called? I think I saw it in the saints notes given by Daoist Tonggu... its called Chaos. Yes, its chaos. Lu Fans eyes brightened. When the five power Upanishadsbined into one, chaos energy would be born. When the five indestructible demon bodiesbined into one, chaos indestructible demon bodies would be born? ! This kind of power seemed to be a little strong. At least, Lu fan could feel the explosive destructive aura. Of course, the prerequisite was that after it was activated. If I really achieve the fusion of the five indestructible demon bodies, Im afraid... Ill have the power of a battle saint beyond my level. Lu fan muttered. The five profundity indestructible demon bodies that had reached 100% fused into one and fought across levels. Lu fan believed that he could do it. After thinking about this... Lu fan made his next cultivation n clear. Fuse the five undying demon bodies, andpletely refine the immortal essence energy of the Chaos Origin immortal realm to increase and strengthen the five Phoenix Immortal Essence Energy. Lu fan pondered. This was his next goal. Although it looked simple, the time required would be extremely long. 10,000 years was the minimum. As for the number of five Phoenix Experts, Lu fan would no longer interfere. At this point, everything that needed to be arranged had been arranged, opportunities had been found, and cultivation conditions had been set. The increase in the number of experts depended on ones talent and performance. Unless lu fan directly poured spiritual energy into his head, it would be difficult for the number of experts to increase explosively. Therefore, Lu fan didnt think about this problem. It was meaningless. He had more hope that the experts who had entered the beast ancestors secret realm would be able to obtain the beast ancestors inheritance. Obtaining the beast ancestors inheritance meant that he had the qualifications to be a saint. Lu fan had the qualifications to increase the amount of spiritual energy. It would be easy for him to reach the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm. However, the beast ancestors inheritance was something that could only be obtained by chance. Lu fan did not choose to interfere. .. Five Phoenix Continent. For the five phoenixes, these thousands of years were a time of great changes. Countless prodigies were born during these thousands of years. On Heavens legacy peak. Lu Mu and Mo Tianyu were sitting opposite each other. The cultivation of the two of them had reached the ninth transformation golden immortal realm. As old men from White Jade Capital, it was not surprising that they had cultivated to such a level. The fate has undergone another earth-shaking change... purple qi is turning into a dragon in the fate. This is a sign that another monster ising. Lu Mu tapped the bamboo cane lightly and sighed. In the past five thousand years, this phenomenon has urred dozens of times in the five Phoenix continent.. The once-rare phenomenon has turned into a once-in-a-hundred-years phenomenon. I really dont understand what the problem is. Lu Mu replied. Why are you thinking so much? Its very likely that its because of the way of the world... Nowadays, the five phoenixes are the golden age of cultivation. Those below the golden immortal realm are all ants. Its very likely that these people were born as the times require. Mo Tianyu opened his chest and took a sip of tea. He smacked his lips and said. However, the birth of so many evildoers is indeed strange. I did a special divination and found that the soul level of these evildoers is surprisingly high. Basically, they were born with the second level of the soul. Mo Tianyu said. Lu Mus gaze immediately focused when he heard this. You also discovered it? Its fine if there are only a few, but with so many of them, its difficult not to discover it... Mo Tianyu said. What are your guesses?Lu Mu asked. Mo Tianyu smiled mysteriously and did not hide anything, I suspect that these freaks are very likely not local cultivators of the five phoenixes. They might be from the ancient starry sky, or they might be from a that specializes in cultivating souls. Do you still remember the White Jade Pce? Thats a pce that has the inheritance of a saint. It specializes in tempering the soul. Even saints care so much about the soul level. What does that mean? It means that the improvement of the soul level is very important... Perhaps these evildoers are very likely to be test subjects! Mo Tianyus guess was very bold. Lu Mu took a deep breath. He faintly felt that there seemed to be an eye in the sky staring at them. Im nning to go to the underworld and have a chat with Tantai Xuan. As the underworld emperor, he is in charge of the reincarnation of the underworld. Perhaps he knows the origin of these souls. Mo Tianyu said. So what if I know? Lu Mu shook his head. Are you stupid? I know. I can choose to reincarnate in a ce that specializes in cultivating the soul level. When my soul level reaches the second or even the third level, I will be able to break through the current shackles. Mo Tianyu looked at Lu Muduo as if he was looking at a fool. Lu Muduo immediately fell silent. You and I know our cultivation talent. If we cultivate normally, its hard to say whether well be able to be great Luo Immortals or not. Perhaps well stop at the ninth transformation of the Golden Immortal realm for the rest of our lives. I have my goals. I want to be stronger. I want to be iparably powerful. I want to be strong enough to use my divination to reverse some things... Therefore, I have to make a trip. Mo Tianyu said. You have to gamble all of your cultivation and reincarnate. However, if you fail... you might lose everything. Lu Mu replied. Mo Tianyu smiled and waved his hand casually. His figure gradually disappeared amidst the dense fog on Tianji Peak. Lu Mu sighed. He held his bamboo cane and looked towards the east. He could not be as determined as Mo Tianyu in the end. Perhaps it was because he did not have the same determination as Mo Tianyu. .. The underworld. Tantai Xuan came out of seclusion, but he still could not break through the shackles and enter the quasi-saint level. However, Tantai Xuan was not in a hurry. In the tenth death spirit city. Tantai Xuan looked at the list of names sent by the Yin Bureaus Registrar and frowned slightly. As theher emperor who was in charge of the five Phoenix reincarnation, he had also vaguely sensed some secrets. Azure... These Freakssouls are all from Azure? Tantai Xuan flipped the life and Death Book and muttered. These Freakssouls have reached the second level as soon as they are born. They are like innate saints. Such freaks are hard toe by even in ten thousand years. However, they are all from Azure. Is there anything strange about this named azure? Tantai Xuan took a deep breath. He could not help but feel curious. However, although he was curious, he did not delve too deeply into it. Perhaps this had a unique fate. Suddenly. Tantai Xuan looked in the direction of the entrance of the underworld. The hell hou, whose cultivation base had reached the ninth transformation gold immortal realm, seemed to be fighting with someone. It was the first time Tantai Xuan had seen someone who dared to barge into the underworld after so many years. At a nce. Tantai Xuan saw Mo Tianyu flirting with the hell hou with his chest out. Its him again. A City Lord of Dead Spirit City said. While the underworld emperor was in seclusion, this guy kept running to the underworld... The city Lord of Dead Spirit City said. Why? Tantai Xuan was a little curious. Of course, he recognized Mo Tianyu. They were all old acquaintances from the low-level five-phoenix era. He kept saying that the underworld was the ce in charge of reincarnation. He wanted to check if a dead person had entered reincarnation. The city lord of the Dead Spirit City said. Tantai Xuan was stunned. Then, he shook his head with aplicated expression and sighed. He already understood Mo Tianyus purpose. Hou, let him in. Tantai Xuan said. The hell Hou, who was lying at the entrance of the underworld and emitting terrifying hellfire, was originallynguid and did not pay any attention to Mo Tianyu. His ws were ced horizontally there, so mo tianyu could not easily step in. If Mo Tianyu forced his way in, he would p his ws. He had long known Mo Tianyu without fighting. Over the years, the man and the Hou had also grown to their current level through stumbling. After receiving Tantai Xuans order, the hell hou retracted its ws, causing mo tianyu to be pleasantly surprised. My sincerity has finally touched you? Mo Tianyu was extremely touched. He hugged the hell Hous mountain-like nose and kissed it. Then, under the hell Hous disdainful gaze, he opened his chest and swaggered into the underworld. A registrar appeared at the intersection of the Netherworld with a gloomy face and brought Mo Tianyu to Tantai Xuan. Its been so many years since west met, and youre still so inhumane... why? Are you not practicing your poison divination anymore? Do you want to harm the Netherworld? Tantai Xuan said. Mo Tianyu waved his hand with a smile on his face. I havent been practicing poison divination for many years. Old Tantai, I came to find you this time mainly because I have something to consult you about. Over the years, the five phoenixes have given birth to many prodigies. These prodigies were born at the second level of the Soul Realm. Dont you find it Strange? Tantai Xuan raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not expect Mo Tianyu to ask such a question. Tantai Xuans reaction made Mo Tianyu believe that Tantai Xuan definitely knew. Maybe its just a coincidence. Tantai Xuan said. It cant be a coincidence. Old Tantai, tell me, Ill go for it... otherwise, you know, with my cultivation base, I might be stuck at rank nine golden immortal for the rest of my life,Mo Tianyu said. If your poison divination is sessful, you still have a chance to be big luo. Tantai Xuan added that he still thought highly of Mo Tianyu. Inexplicably, his heart was pierced. However, Mo Tianyu was not satisfied. Big Luo is not enough, I want to be stronger... What do you want to be stronger for?Tantai Xuan said lightly. The creation of the Netherworld was after Kong Xiu died, so it has not been reincarnated into theherworld. It can not be found back. Even if the Saints make a move, it is impossible to find it back... because it has long disappeared. Mo Tianyu was silent for a long time. Although he had heard the news from the other city lords, he only smiled optimistically. Its fine, I can still take a gamble. What if my divination works? The prerequisite is that Im strong enough... Mo Tianyu said. Tell me, if I go there to reincarnate and cultivate a second-level soul, perhaps Ill have a chance to be a quasi-saint. Once I be a quasi-saint, my divination will be even stronger. Tantai Xuan looked at Mo Tianyu, who was insistent. He had almost forgotten the name Kong Xiu. However, he did not expect that there was someone among the five phoenixes who still had a name that had been dusty for a long time. Azure, this star is named Azure. It is located in a corner of the five phoenixes. If you really gamble everything, you might lose everything. Tantai Xuan said. Above Azure, there is no way to cultivate. Compared to the low-level five phoenixes back then, it is even more barren... This was Tantai Xuans advice. However, Mo Tianyu had already made up his mind. He smiled and thanked Tantai Xuan. Then, he ran out of the Netherworld like a streak of light. Tantai Xuan looked at Mo Tianyus back calmly. He did not continue to advise him. As for Mo Tianyus future, he was not sure. After all, this was the path he had chosen. Mo Tianyus determination had inspired Tantai Xuan. He was deep in thought. He got up and left the dead spirit city. He entered the sea of bitterness once again. Step by step, he entered the depths of the sea of bitterness. He sat cross-legged in the depths of the sea of bitterness, causing endless karmic obstacles to surround him. With this, he cultivated. When he purified the sea of bitterness.., perhaps it would be the day he became a quasi-saint. .. Azure was unremarkable. Mo Tianyu had searched for a long time in the starry sky. He had made hundreds of divinations, but he still could not find it. This made Mo Tianyu suspect that Tantai Xuan was lying to him. However, when Mo Tianyu made another divination and found that he still could not find it. He looked at the three copper treasures, and his mind could not help but be in a daze.. Could it be a problem with the divination? Mo Tianyu muttered. His divination... was clearly very urate. His divination couldnt possibly be a reverse divination! Why dont... Try It? Mo Tianyu was a little conflicted. He felt that this was ack of trust in his own divination technique. Forget it, Ill try it then... Mo Tianyu shook his head, gritted his teeth, stomped his foot, and waved his hand. The three copper treasures flew in the air and finallynded in his palm, piling up the divination. He pointed at a direction in the starry sky and said, This direction... is good? Mo Tianyu smacked his lips, then turned around and flew in the opposite direction. After flying for almost three days, Mo Tianyu finally saw a blue star in the boundless starry sky. There was no spiritual energy fluctuation, and it was unremarkable, as if it was an ordinary low-level life star. A star without spiritual energy fluctuation... This is azure! Mo Tianyu found azure. However, for some reason, he did not feel much joy in his heart. His primordial spirit swept past and soon covered the entire star. On Azure. The archaic priest, who was in his own vegetable garden, stopped the fecal water that was about to be poured out from the wooden spoon in his hand. Eh? Theres a cultivators primordial spirit sweeping through Azure Blue? A kid who doesnt know whats good for him? Daoist tonggu sneered. The fecal water in his hand seemed like it was about to be a supreme killing weapon. Uncle hes figure shed and appeared outside Daoist Tonggus vegetable garden. Did you sense it? is azure blue exposed? Uncle he asked. Its only a matter of time before its exposed. So many years have passed, and so many of Azures second level soul geniuses have been reborn in the five phoenixes. The underworld emperor, Tantai Xuan, isnt stupid... However, the one we found wasnt that Kid Tantai Xuan... interesting. Daoist Tonggu weighed the feces water in the wooden spoon in his hand and narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, his and old hes eyes shed with astonishment. Because, outside the starry sky. Mo Tianyu opened his arms, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. In the next moment, he disintegrated into the starry sky, and his cultivation base turned around. Only his pure soul was left, carrying the three bronze treasures as he flew into Azure. This kid... has guts. Hes gambling everything, wanting to break through to the second level of the soul in Azure. Old He and Daoist Tong Gu had sharp eyes, so they could immediately see through Mo Tianyus thoughts. What a pity. This is a huge gamble. Once he fails, hell have nothing... What exactly is the reason for him to make such a decision? Daoist Tong Gu shook his head and smiled. He didnt stop him. Otherwise, if he sshed the feces water in his hand, Mo Tianyus soul would probably be turned into ashes. However, he only made an exception for Mo Tianyu once. And only once. If all the cultivators in the five Phoenix Starry Sky were like Mo Tianyu, then the azure order might bepletely thrown into chaos, causing the azure order to copse. Ssh. Fecal water sshed out. It was poured on the fertile vegetables. Daoist tonggu hummed a little tune, but his mind unconsciously began to pay attention to this little guy who dared to gamble and bet everything. PS: Second More to, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket wow Chapter 659 - the poison divination that was carved into the depths of his soul

Chapter 659: Chapter 659, the poison divination that was carved into the depths of his soul

Mo Tianyu probably never thought that he would almost be doused to death by someones feces. Fortunately, he didnt know. It took great courage and determination for a soldier to break through the starry skies. It was indeed not easy for Mo Tianyu to cultivate to his current cultivation level. However, he actually understood that his limit had already been reached. It would be very difficult for him to break through again. Otherwise, he would not have chosen such a method to strengthen his soul power. Daoist Tonggu did not interfere with Mo Tianyus matter, which gave him a chance. However, if the others wanted to use Mo Tianyus method toe to Azure, they would not be able to do so. This could also be considered Mo Tianyus opportunity. After Daoist Tonggu finished watering the vegetables, he staggered back to his small wooden house. The setting sun was setting, and under the eastern fence of picking chrysanthemums, he leisurely saw the southern mountain. He was somewhat at ease, sitting on a rocking chair, iparably carefree and unrestrained. His gaze was level, paying close attention to the life Mo Tianyu was about to spend on Azure. Mo Tianyu had sealed off his own thoughts. It was the purest and purest reincarnation. Unless his soul broke through to the second level, he would be able to activate the memories of his previous life. The wailing sounds of people falling to the ground were born from a princes manor in the mortal countries of Azure. A strange phenomenon seemed to have urred in the world. This strange phenomenon shocked the entire princes estate and startled the entire capital. After all, the strange phenomenon that had descended from the sky had a considerable impact on the entire kingdom, and it had even rmed the imperial family. The young prince was born, and he held three copper coins in his small hands as soon as he was born. This caused everyone to look at each other in dismay. However, perhaps it was because of the strange phenomenon that someone had ndered the emperors ear, saying that the birth of the Mo familys young prince was apanied by the strange phenomenon of the world. Other than the Emperor, who else in the world could be born with the strange phenomenon? This caused the emperor to be worried. And in order to avoid suspicion, the Royal Highness did not care about the newborn child. He let the people sent by the imperial family to monitor him gradually let down their guard. The young Royal Highness gradually grew up. His name was not Mo Tianyu, but Mo Yu. Originally, the Royal Highness had nned to name him Mo Tianyu, but because the word Heaveninvolved treason, he was afraid that the emperor would be apprehensive, hence, he named him Mo Yu. Mo Yu gradually grew up, but he always held a copper coin in his hand. He was talented and intelligent, close to the level of a demon. The precocious Mo Yu had long seen through the situation in the imperial capital. He also understood that the emperor was wary of him because of the heaven and earth phenomenon caused when he was born. Mo Yu sneered. In this world, there was no such thing as Gods and ghosts? Mo Yu, who held three copper coins in his hand, did not believe in fate. However, he liked divination. However, this was not a simple divination. It was a divination that he carried out by summarizing thews of the world. This was a profound knowledge. One needed to study astronomy and geography and summarize a lot of professional knowledge. Therefore, Mo Yu was obsessed with divination and could not extricate himself. He used his monstrous intelligence on divination. However, it was precisely because of this that the emperor in the imperial capital let down his guard against him. Mo Yu liked divination, but he liked to think more. When he studied something, he would be extremely engrossed in it. He would even be extremely engrossed in it. For example, when the peach blossoms bloomed in the courtyard, he would stare at the peach blossoms and not turn his eyes away. He would think about the process of the peach blossoms growing, the reasons for their blooming and withering, and so on. His thoughts continued to grow as he came into contact with the world. As the emperors attention on Mo Yu decreased, the Royal Highness began to graduallye into contact with Mo Yu, perhaps to make up for theck of love when he was a child. But now, Mo Yu had gradually developed his own thoughts. He used his scientific fortune-telling while bearing the dream of going out to see the world. He proposed to the Royal Highness the idea of leaving the royal residence and traveling around the world. However, his leg was almost broken by the Royal Highness. Since he was unable to leave the imperial capital, Mo Yu began to set up a fortune-telling stall in the imperial capital to read the fortunes of the world. The Royal Highness was a little angry from embarrassment. He felt that Mo Yu had lost his face. In this era, there were hundreds of schools of thoughtpeting against each other. The Royal Highness was even prepared to find a good teacher for Mo Yu. In the end, this unfilial grandson actually set up a fortune-telling stall and engaged in those fancy things. Things like life were extremely mysterious. How could one calcte it? In a fit of anger, the Royal Highness sent people to Smash Up Mo Yus stall. However, Mo Yu wasnt angry. After his stall was smashed, he would still set up his stall the next day. The Royal Highness also lost his temper towards this and allowed Mo Yu to do as she pleased. As for Mo Yus fortune-telling, it quickly spread throughout the imperial capital. Why? Because his fortune-telling... was simply not urate. Or rather, it had never been urate. After all, Mo Yu was the Royal Highnessson. Being able to be read by the Royal Highnessson was a blessing. Hence, many people went to look for Mo Yu for fortune-telling. A pig butcher had looked for Mo Yu for fortune-telling. For the sake of his 300 jin daughter, he had asked for a marriage opportunity. Mo Yu did a divination and swept the three copper coins on the table. Immediately, the divination began. He said, This divination is an underhanded one. Your daughter can forget about getting married for the rest of her life. The Pig Butcher was immediately furious. However, Mo Yu was the son of the Royal Highness. He did not dare to make a move and could only endure the grievance. However, three dayster, the pig butchers 300 Jin daughter sessfully went on a blind date. With a dowry of 5,000 taels, she was sessfully married off. When this matter came out, Mo Yus face turned ck. The divination indeed showed that the pig butchers daughter could only die alone for the rest of her life. Mo Yu felt that his divination could not be wrong. The only possibility was that the pig butcher... had used money to distort the divination. As expected, money was omnipotent! Mo Yu sighed. Another month passed. It was the day of the imperial examinations. The schrs who had entered the capital for the imperial examinations came to the imperial capital one after another. Two of the schrs heard that as the heirs of the princes and nobles, they actually set up a fortune-telling stall. These schrs came with the intention of fawning over Mo Yu to support him. They specially came to Mo Yu to ask for his fortune-telling. Their request was also very simple. They wanted to calcte whether they would be able to enter high school in the imperial examinations. When Mo Yu saw that there was business, his interest was immediately piqued. He set up a stall, took out a copper coin, and began to read the divinations of the two schrs. After reading the divinations, he shook his head. This persons divination shows that its a divination from below. The divination isnt very good... Im afraid that the imperial examination this time will be difficult to enter high school. This schr was a little unhappy. It was just a divination. It would make his heart feel stifled, so he flicked his sleeves and left. As for the other schr, the divination given by Mo Yu was a divination from above. In this imperial examination, you will definitely seed. You can even seed with your eyes closed. Mo Yu said resolutely and decisively. Divination would not lie! This schr was filled with joy. After thanking Mo Yu, he packed up his luggage and left. A few dayster, the imperial examination ended. The names of the high schools that released the results were out.. The two schrs stared at the name list in a daze. The schr who had divined the lowest level of divination was already in high school. Moreover, he was in high school exploring the flowers. As for that Mo Yu who could be said to be the highest level of divination, that schrs name had fallen from the skies. When that schr who had fallen from Grace came looking for Mo Yu with bloodshot eyes. Itpletely caused an uproar in the imperial capital. The name of Mo Yus poison divination spread like wildfire. Mo Yu faced the schr with bloodshot eyes and hurriedly packed his luggage and returned to the imperial residence. Otherwise, he felt that he might be beaten up. He felt that his divination was very scientific. Why was it not urate? The name of Mo Yus poisonous divination had spread throughout the imperial capital. Even the emperor in the imperial pce had heard about it and could not help but smile from ear to ear. Back then, Mo Yus heaven and earth phenomenon had made him lose his appetite. Now, seeing that Mo Yu was such a silkpants, he was somewhat rxed. Mo Yu, this little fellow loves divination. Let him enter the pce. I really want to take a good look at this little fellow. The emperorughed. Mo Yu was brought into the pce by the Royal Highness. He was told not to speak carelessly. Mo Yu met the emperor. I heard that you like divination and your divination is very urate. Come, let me have a divination... Let me have a divination. The current rebellion in Qingzhou, when will the rebellion be quelled? The emperorughed. Mo Yu was aware of the rebellion in Qingzhou. Now, with the defender-general personally leading the army to suppress it, it should be very normal to quell the rebellion. Mo Yu did not shirk and did a divination. Reporting to your majesty, the divination shows that the rebellion will be settled in three days... Mo Yu said. The emperor immediatelyughed out loud and stroked his beard. Three dayster, the Qingzhou War report was sent back. The defender-general had made a mistake and Qingzhou had fallen into disarray. It was suspected that there were signs of other countries interfering in the rebellion, and the rebellion had intensified.. The emperor looked as if he had seen a ghost. Could there really be a force hidden in the dark? Mo Yus divination was poisonous, right? He was certain that he would be able to quell the rebellion, so how could his divination fail? When the Emperor thought of this, he could not help but feel some lingering fear. Fortunately... he did not look for Mo Yu to calcte the fate of the nation. If Mo Yu were to have good luck with the fate of the nation, wouldnt he be the ruler of a fallen nation the next day? Mo Tianyus poisonous divination made Daoist Tonggu, who was secretly observing,ugh so much that he almost fell off his recliner. And because of this divination, Mo Yu waspletely famous. The name of the young prince of the poisonous divination spread throughout the imperial capital, and even faintly spread to the entire country. The emperor alsopletely let down his guard against Mo Yu. The prince also did not discipline Mo Yu anymore, and did not let him learn any of the hundred schools of thought. Mo Yu could finally carry his luggage and leave the imperial capital, starting to travel the entire world. At the age of fifteen, Mo Yu carried his luggage alone and left the imperial capital, making fortune-telling along the way. During this process, he met many schrs of the hundred schools of thought. He interacted with them and their thoughts shed. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. Mo Yu established his own school of thought. Originally, he was alone, but now, he had many disciples following him. He had the desire to study. He once climbed a hundred thousand feet high mountain and studied deep within the mountain. He had also walked to the border on foot andprehended the truth in battles. Of course, the name of his poison divination gradually spread across the entire world along with his footsteps. He had even walked out of his own country and trekked across the entire Azure. He even discovered that the they were on was actually spherical and was not the round sky and earth as recorded in the ancient books. He returned to the imperial capital andpiled his ideas into a book. Once it was published, it actually caused an uproar throughout the world. Mo Yu was no longer a youth, no longer a child. He needed to be responsible for his own words and actions. The worldmbasted him for being ignorant of the world, and ndered his ideas one after another, wanting to taint their thoughts. There were even schrs who wrote poems and cursed him, wanting to let Mo Yus name be tarnished for ten thousand years. However, Mo Yu did not care at all. Under the oppression of the eyes of the secr world, he was content. He still insisted on his own thoughts, insisting on knowing everything. Even though his divinations had never been urate, Mo Yu still insisted on his own thoughts. The Royal Highness was old, so he looked for him and talked with him in detail for an entire night, making him lower his head to the secr world. However, Mo Yu insisted on being himself. Under such circumstances, Mo Yus soul level continued to rise as he continued to hone himself. His level of thought continued to rise as he shed with the thoughts of many schools of thought. And when Mo Yu was fifty years old... The old emperor passed away and the new emperor ascended the throne. The new emperor, who had once been tricked by Mo Yus poisonous divination, was very disgusted with Mo Yu. He had even drafted an imperial edict, telling Mo Yu to stop insisting on his absurd theories. The saying that the world was a sphere was simply absurd. However, Mo Yu smiled casually and continued to insist on his own thoughts. This attitude made the new emperor furious. With a single order, Mo Yu was sent to prison. Mo Yu did not care and smiled indifferently. His disciples began to leave him one by one. After all, with the intervention of the secr world, an ordinary person would not be able to hold on. But in the end, there was still a little disciple who insisted on following Mo Yu. The little disciple came to the prison to visit Mo Yu, while Mo Yu recited and asked the little disciple to organize his theories. During the visits, Mo Yus theories were organized into a book. The new emperor was very angry about the rebellion, and it happened to be like a stone in atrine. The smelly and hard Mo Yu could not help but be more and more annoyed. The new emperor came to the prison and found Mo Yu. He wanted Mo Yu to submit to him. Unfortunately, Mo Yu still insisted on his own way of thinking and would not change his mind. The new emperor was furious and ordered Mo Yu to be beheaded at noon tomorrow. The new emperor waved his sleeves and was about to leave. Mo Yu was shackled in the prison cell andughed out loud. He threw out three copper coins and performed a divination for the new emperor. Since your Majesty is so enthusiastic, then I shall perform a divination for your majesty. This divination is to calcte the fate of the country. Mo Yuughed out loud. The new emperor stopped in his tracks as he walked out of the cell. When he turned around, he saw that the three copper coins that Mo Tianyu had thrown out had justnded on the ground. This divination... is good for the fate of the country. Mo Yu leaned against the cold cell and looked at the emperor with a faint smile. The new emperors heart trembled for some reason. He was actually somewhat uneasy. How could he not know the name of Mo Yus poison divination. After returning to the imperial pce, he ordered people to transfer the battle reports from the frontlines. Only when he saw the good news in the battle reports did he heave a sigh of relief. The country was strong and prosperous, and there were many victories in the border wars. Mo Tianyu was only trying to scare him. And the next day. At 3:45 pm. Mo Yu was about to be beheaded in the imperial capital, and the person in charge of beheading him was the schr who had been given a divination by Mo Yu back then. Now, this schr had a high position and power. Mo Yu knelt on the execution tform, and his eyes flickered slightly. Looking back on his past life, it was like a dream. His Majesty has said that if you admit that what you are saying is all nonsense, you will strip the name of the royal family and demote them tomoners, but you will be spared your life. The beheading officer looked at Mo Yu and said. Mo Yu shook his head. He insisted on his own idea, but the people of the world were stupid. Their eyes were covered with fog, and they could not see the true truth. And he, Mo Yu, was just an ordinary stone that rippled in the river of truth. Mo Yus words made the executioner feel helpless. He took out his token andnded on the ground. The word chopfell. The executioner swung his big knife, and time seemed to slow down. At this moment, Mo Yu could feel that death was getting closer and closer to him. He saw through life and death, and saw through the illusion. With a resounding sound, his footsteps traveled across the world, and he felt that his life had been worth it. Boom! Just as the executioners greatsword was about to fall. Mo Yu felt as if his soul had suffered an unprecedented impact, as if it had broken through its shackles. Then, Mo Yu disappeared. This scene caused the executioner to jump up from his chair. How did a living person disappear right in front of his eyes? How did he disappear? When the news spread, the entire imperial capital was in an uproar. When the new emperor learned of this news, he was also shocked. Could it be that Mo Yu was an immortal? And the news of Mo Yus disappearance was quickly sealed. The imperial capital returned to normal. However, Mo Yus little disciple had managed to preserve Mo Yus theory and passed it down to the world. Half a yearter. The rebel army had arrived at the imperial capital. The new emperors body went limp and he copsed on the dragon throne. It turned out that the battle reports from the front line were all exaggerated by the officials he had sent to the front line to supervise the military officials.. The countrys luck was good.. The new emperor felt as if the world was spinning. Mo Yus divination had caused him to be the ruler of a fallen country! .. And Mo Yu, who had disappeared... Appeared in front of a thatched cottage. There was an old man who was like a wild crane, living in seclusion here. Mo Yu was extremely shocked and could not understand. After all, he could not understand why he had suddenly appeared here. Could there really be immortals in this world? Daoist Tonggu smiled. Your Soul has broken through the second level. You should be able to remember it by now... Then, he continued watering the vegetables in the vegetable garden. Mo Yu seemed to have fallen into a state of confusion when he heard this. In his mind, countless memories were like floodwaters that had been opened. They were constantly surging and crazily pouring out in his mind. Those were sealed memories, memories that belonged to Mo Tianyu. Everything about the five phoenixes was like a blooming flower in his memories. It made him feel extremely incredulous as well as stunning. My name is Mo Tianyu, a cultivator of the five phoenixes... Mo Tianyu muttered. Heh, you remember now? When Daoist Tonggu saw this, he immediately smiled. Then, he raised his hand and pointed between Mo Tianyus brows. Buzz.. Boundless spiritual energy instantly surged into Mo Tianyus body. This was the spiritual energy that had dispersed when Mo Tianyu had disarmed his weapon. It waspletely sealed by Daoist Tonggu. Now that Mo Tianyu had regained his memories, Daoist Tonggu had done him a favor. Mo Tianyus cultivation base began to recover rapidly. From an ordinary mortal to the level of a cultivator, he began to transform continuously. Human Immortal, True Immortal, profound immortal... Golden Immortal. Soon, he reached the limit of his previous lifes cultivation base, the ninth transformation of the Golden Immortal. Boom! Now, Mo Tianyus soul had reached the second level. He had broken through his previous cultivation base with a single thought and entered the Great Luo Immortal realm. The transformation of the soul level is very rare. In the past, you could only reach the peak of the first level of the soul. It was very difficult for you to enter the second level. However, your courage and determination made you choose to break through, seal your memories, and reincarnate to try to break through the soul level. Its very rare. Daoist Tong Guughed. Mo Tianyus soul level wasnt even at the first level of the second level, because Mo Tianyus soul level wasnt low. Now that the two of them werebined, it could be considered pretty good for the second level of the soul. After breaking through to the Great Luo immortal realm, Mo Tianyu felt a wave of rity. He could clearly feel that his cultivation base could continue to rise and continue to try to break through. So... There really are immortals in this world, and I Myself Am an immortal... Mo Tianyu smiled and shook his head. Looking back on his life, he could not help butugh softly. He did not expect that even after reincarnating, he was still unable to get rid of the name of the poison divination. This poison divination was carved into the depths of his soul. He stubbornly believed that there were no immortals in this world, and he himself was a reincarnated immortal. Of course there are no immortals on Azure. Your theories arent all nonsense... Daoist Tonggu smiled. At least, azure is indeed a round ball. Mo Tianyu smiled casually. Then, after bidding farewell to Daoist Tonggu, he left Azure. Floating in the sky of the five phoenixes, he looked at this azure star and couldnt help but have mixed feelings. Right now, he had stepped into the great Luo immortal level. He didnt know if his divination would truly be able to defy the heavens and change fate? He flew through the starry sky of the five phoenixes. The five beast ancestor legacy spaces were still floating in the starry sky, and countless powerful cultivators were rampaging through them, attacking the legacy spaces within. Although there were countless people who failed and were sted out of the legacy spaces, every single cultivator was extremely happy. When Mo Tianyu saw all of this, he only felt a surge of pleasure. He returned to the five Phoenix Continent. He returned to Heavens Secrets Peak. When Lu Mu saw Mo Tianyu, he was instantly shocked. You broke through to the Great Luo immortal realm within a hundred years? You actually did it? Lu Mu was somewhat in disbelief because he understood that Mo Tianyus upper limit was the great Luo immortal realm. And now, Mo Tianyu had already broken through to the Great Luo immortal realm. Most importantly, Mo Tianyu gave him the feeling that his soul level had been greatly improved. Youve found that world? Found the origin of those freaks? Lu Mus eyes lit up as he asked. Yes, Ive found them. However, no one should be able to go there in the future... My cultivation base is at the military level. I sealed my memories and reincarnated in that world. Ive gambled everything. Once I reach the end of my life and fail to achieve a breakthrough in my soul level, I might lose everything and be a real mortal. Mo Tianyu said. This was a huge gamble. Lu Muduo also gradually calmed down because he understood that Mo Tianyus path might really be difficult to replicate. Mo Tianyu did not say too much. Next, he began to prepare on Heavens secret peak. Now, the five Phoenixes had reincarnation. He wanted to try and see if he could recall that persons soul, even if... He could reincarnate and reincarnate again. However, as Mo Tianyus aura soared into the sky, the aura of Big Luo surged between the heaven and earth. However, after the dazzling light, it ended in silence. He failed. Mo Tianyu wasnt too surprised. Since the cultivation level of Big Luo immortal wasnt enough, he would continue to be stronger and stronger. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes. Looking in the direction of Heavens Secrets Peak, Mo Tianyus cultivation level breaking through to Big Luo Immortal surprised him, because in his eyes, Mo Tianyus upper limit was there. A transformation at the soul level? He has an azure aura. Looks like he made a trip to azure blue. Lu fan was also somewhat impressed by Mo Tianyus determination. However, it was still difficult for Mo Tianyu to summon Kong Xiu. After All, Kong Xius fall before the six paths reincarnation of the five phoenixes was formed could only be described as bad luck. This must be Mo Tianyus obsession. After all, he witnessed everything with his own eyes. I wonder if this obsession will allow him to go higher and step into the quasi-saint level, or even the saint level... If he bes a saint, it might be possible. Lu Pan leaned against the thousand de chair and slowly exhaled. Currently, he was still slow in his progress of integrating the five elements indestructible demon body. However, he could not rush this matter. The immortal essence of the five Phoenixes was also continuously bing stronger, but it also needed time to improve. Lu fan took a deep breath and reopened the white Jade Pce. The elemental gods had also cultivated enough. It was time to continue working. With the birth of the White Jade Pce, it should be able to cultivate some existences whose souls had entered the second level. After doing all this, Lu fan nned to continue his seclusion. However.. Just as he closed his eyes... His mind focused and he suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was like a sharp de that tore through the sky. He saw through the Chaos Immortal realm, the nine heavens, and beyond the nine heavens. There.. Purple Qi was surging. The Saint returned from the depths of the starry sky amidst the hazy purple qi. PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 660 - the shock of the saint

Chapter 660: Chapter 660, the shock of the saint

His aura wasnt strong, and it was even a little obscure. However, the Purple Qi that lingered around him made people extremely fearful and fearful. The saint of the human race... had returned from the depths of the starry sky! Outside the passageway of the ninth heaven. The old man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. His eyes flickered with thousands of rays of light. He stared at the sky and took a deep breath. As he looked at the figure that was slowly returning from the Purple Mist, his face was filled with endless excitement. The saint... has returned! The XUANCANG old man was no stranger to Saints. He had received guidance from a saint and was able to cultivate to his current level thanks to the guidance of a saint. He wasnt the only one. Many quasi-saints of the human race had received guidance from a saint. Be it Xiao Yaozi or Daoist Tong Gu, they were all half students of a saint. Now that the Saint had returned, how could old man Xuan Cang not be excited. He stood up from the entrance of the passageway and bowed respectfully to the returning saint. Wee back, ancient saint. Old Man Xuan Cang said excitedly. He was so excited that he was trembling. It was as if he was a student who had scored full marks and was so excited that he wanted to pass the test paper to his teacher. The current human race could be said to be the Overlord in the archaic universe. The God and demon race was stillpletely suppressed. This was the most perfect test paper that the human race had given to the saint. Although all of this was not his credit, he was honored. The ancient saint was called Yun Qiangu. Everyone called him the ancient saint. He was the earliest saint of the human race. Amidst the hazy purple clouds, the ancient saint floated down andnded at the entrance of the Ninth Heaven. The Hunyuan immortal realm is actually not at its previous location. It made it so easy for me to find it... The ancient sage smiled and stroked his white beard. Little Xuan Cang, your cultivation hasnt improved much after so many years. Its not good to ck off. The ancient Sage said. Old Man Xuan Cang bowed. The ancient sage is right. Then, Old Man Xuan Cang personally led the ancient sage towards the Nine Heavens Passage. The ancient sage did not instantly tear through space and enter the five phoenixes. With his strength, he was naturally able to do so. The position of the Chaos Origin immortal realm changed. The ancient sage only sensed it slightly before he discovered that the chaos origin immortal realm had been merged. This caused the ancient sage to be extremely moved. The chaos origin immortal realm was once the ancestralnd of the human race. He did not expect it to actually merge with other worlds. Along the way, the ancient Saints returned from the depths of the starry sky. He had clearly seen the situation in the ancient starry sky. They never thought that the current situation in the ancient starry sky would really be like what the Golden Emperor had said. It had be an era where the human race dominated. Not long ago, the human race was still being suppressed by the gods and demons. However, the current situation was naturally the best for the human race. The human race could have sufficient time to develop and they did not need to worry about the threats from the gods and demons. Just Xiaoyao Zi and the others cant do this. The ancient sage understood this as well. He raised his hand and calcted with his fingers. He seemed to have sensed something. Saint experts could probe the origin of the starry sky, see the past and the future, and even reverse time and space. His strength was absolutely iparably tyrannical. Its him... The ancient Sages expression couldnt help but be strange. Back then, that floating consciousness floated in the air. I bestowed a wisp of Purple Qi on it, but I didnt think that I would receive karma... Yun Qianguughed. This time, his smile was really a little happy. He had intended to nt flowers, but they didnt bloom, and he had unintentionally nted a willow tree. Even though Yun Qiangu was a sage expert, he had never imagined that that weak soul from back then would be able to grow to such a realm at such a rapid speed. It had actually affected the status of the human race in the ancient starry sky. A wisp of Purple Qi in exchange for such an oue. It is indeed worth it. Yun Qianguughed. The mysterious old man brought Yun Qiangu to the ninth heaven very quickly. The current Ninth Heaven had undergone many transformations after experiencing the eleration of the time array. Many Middle Martial Worlds had already been born in the ninth heaven. They would soon be powerful and prosperous. This is a destroyed world, and it has experienced too much helplessness. Countless heroes have died in the Void. Yun Qiangu had his hands behind his back. He was like an ordinary old man, watching everything as if he was walking on horseback. Old Man Xuan Cang nodded and told him about the past of the nine heavens. Yun Qiangu sighed. There were many human worlds in the archaic universe, and those that could truly grow and survive the attacks of gods and demons were truly too few. And now, the human race was dominating the ancient starry sky. This situation would definitely change in the future. The fruits of the human race would bloom everywhere in the starry sky. After passing through the nine heavens, they entered the chaos origin immortal realm. The chaos origin immortal realm was still the same as before. All sorts of Holy Lands were the same as before. Unfortunately, it was no longer the ancestralnd of the human race. The ancient saint did not speak, and Old Man Xuan Cang did not know what to say. Looking at the Hunyuan immortal realm, his excitement could not help but calm down. He did not stay in the Hunyuan immortal realm for long. After all, the ancient saint was very familiar with the Hunyuan immortal realm. The entire Hunyuan immortal realm was created by him. Therefore, to him, he could see every corner of the Hunyuan immortal realm with his eyes closed. After leaving the chaos primordial immortal realm, he entered the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Starry Sky? The ancient saint scanned his surroundings in astonishment. And he immediately saw the five strange spaces that appeared in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. That was where the Beastancestors inheritance was located. It really opened the Beastancestors inheritance? The godfiend race has obtained the Beastancestor statue for billions of years, but they have never managed to research the BEASTANCESTOR statues inheritance. I never expected that we humans would be able to obtain it for such a short period of time... As expected, we humans are the most suitable owners of the ancestor beast statue. The ancient saint could not help but smile. He looked at the cultivators shuttling through the five Phoenix starry sky. Because the ancestor beast statues inheritance was floating in the starry sky, the Heavenly Emperor realm experts of the human race were streaming in. Good, the human race has weed a prosperous era. The ancient saints sighed with emotion. It was indeed a prosperous era. There were countless experts and monsters. The gods and demons were suppressed, and the human race raised their heads. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the sky being torn apart resounded without end. One figure after another appeared in the starry sky. Even Daoist Tonggu and old he, who were in the Azure Sky, also appeared. Many human quasi-saints who were training in the mortal world in the five Phoenix continent also ended their training. How could they not wee the return of the Saints. Daoist Tonggu couldnt help but purse his lips in difort when he saw the ancient saints. The ancient saints... Xiaoyaozi and the others have fallen. Yun Qiangu had already predicted this and sighed. Life and death are fated. They fought for a chance of survival for the human race. Their deaths are of value. Daoist Tonggu and the other experts had also seen through it. The ancient Sage didnt say anything else. He swept his gaze over the five phoenixes.. I really didnt expect... Karma toe so quickly. The ancient sage murmured. Daoist Tonggu and the others looked at the ancient sage in confusion. The ancient sage smiled but didnt say anything. He waved his hand, telling the others to do what they were supposed to do and not guard him. As for him, he instantly tore through space and appeared in the five phoenixes. The ancient Saint didnt immediately go to look for Lu fan. He appeared in front of the immortal array tower and looked at the array masters that were missing. He couldnt help but look sad. Although the immortal array tower wasnt created by him, Xiao Yaozi was actually half of his disciple. He taught Xiao Yaozi the dao of arrays, and he was also the one who taught Xiao Yaozi the saint killing array. However, he didnt expect that everything had changed. As a human saint, he had lived for countless years. He should have seen through all of this, but he still couldnt let it go. Although he was a saint, a saint was still a human, and he still retained his human nature. Buzz.. Space intent surged. Lu fan sat on the thousand des chair and walked out of the space passage. Im Lu Fan. Greetings, Senior. Lu fan left the Lake Heart Ind and cupped his hands toward the ancient saint. A human saint was worthy of Lu Fans respect. However, what surprised Lu fan was that this saint was in the depths of the primordial chaos? Why did he suddenly return? This surprised and puzzled Lu fan. Little friend, we meet again. The ancient sage turned his head and looked at Lu fan. His white beard fluttered in the wind as he gently smiled. Lu fan also recognized the ancient sage. It was precisely the will of the sage that was disyed in the saint killing array, as well as the old man he met in the Immortal Martial World. The old man passed on a strand of innate violet qi to him, the old man did help Lu fan a lot in the end. So its senior. Lu fan smiled and cupped his hands. Lets go. Lets chat at your ce,the ancient Saint said. Although he had already sensed the location of the Lake Heart Ind, Lu fan was the current master of the five phoenixes. He still paid attention to the priority. Lu fan tore through space and brought the ancient saint back to the Lake Heart Ind. Ni Yu, serve the tea. Lu fan shouted. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue had gone to the Beast Ancestors secret realm to pursue the inheritance of the beast ancestor. Therefore, the only one who coulde out to serve now was Ni Yu, who had lost a lot of weight because of Lu fans 30,000 years of controlling fire and 50,000 years of refining pills.. Ni Yu was a little absent-minded. Carrying the ck pot on her back, she appeared on the second floor of the pavilion step by step. She seemed to be possessed, as if she was sleepwalking as she chanted the contents of some books. Ssh. Ni Yu poured a cup of hot water and sprinkled two pieces of tea rice before serving them to Lu fan and the ancient sage. Of course, the ancient Sage had restrained his aura, just like an ordinary old man. Ni Yu thought that he was a national yer of the mortal world that the young master had brought back from somewhere, so she did not pay too much attention to it. After putting down the tea, her face became numb again, she left with nothing to live for and went downstairs. Lu fan smiled awkwardly. Senior, please dont mind. This girl isnt like this usually. Lu fan said. The ancient sage smiled. This girl smells of medicine. It seems like shes focused on alchemy. Alchemy is the best show of the human race. Alchemy is good... This girl is also an alchemy master. Letting an alchemy master make tea is already giving her enough face. The ancient sageughed loudly and held the teacup like an ordinary old man. He blew on the hot air on the Teacup, squinted his eyes, and took a sip. Senior, arent you guarding the depths of the ancient starry sky? Why did youe back? Lu fan asked curiously. Because youre in big trouble. No, or rather, its a big trouble that concerns the life and death of the human race. Speaking of serious matters, the ancient sage didnt continue drinking tea. This tea... did indeedck some vor. There were too few tea leaves. Troublesome? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have guessed something. Perhaps it was rted to the door that opened when the beast ancestor realm opened. The door that was shrouded in purple mist seemed to be knocking on the door in the dead of night. As expected... was it a big trouble? What was behind the door? Was it the systems secret? It seems... you seem to know something as well? The ancient sage held a cup of hot tea and looked at Lu fan thoughtfully. He looked at Lu fans absent-minded face as if he had seen him before. Back then, when he saw the door... he had the same expression. Why? Because the door had only revealed a small crack, and it had already made him feel iparably terrifying. Senior, tell me what it is. I just thought of something... Lu fan shook his head. After drinking his tea, he took out the spiritual pressure chessboard. When I wasprehending the Saint Killing Formation, I once yed chess with the saints will. I wonder if I can have the honor of ying chess with you now? Lu fan smiled. Lu fan naturally would not let go of such an opportunity to y chess with the saint. The ancient Saint looked at Lu fan as if he was trying to see through him. However, the ancient Saint felt that there was ayer of mist covering Lu fans body. Even he, who was at the saint level, was unable to see through the mist. Alright, lets y chess. I like it... If you y a piece in your free time, youll be as happy as a god. The ancient saint smiled. He sat opposite Lu fan. The two of them were simple and unadorned. They were like the most ordinary chess yers as they picked up chess pieces from the chess box and ced their pieces on each other. Do you see a door? The ancient Saint ced a chess piece down and asked. Is it that door thats shrouded in purple mist? Lu fan replied. Yes... Thats the door. As expected, the Gold Emperor was right? The door has changed its position... The ancient saint took a deep breath. Is that doorvery terrifying? Lu fan frowned. He felt that the saints Aura had be much heavier and more stagnant when he spoke of leaving the room. Its very terrifying. If its not handled properly, the ancient starry sky will bepletely destroyed. The current great situation of the human race will also be reduced to the past. The ancient saint rubbed the chess piece he took out from the chess box and said. That door... is like a demonic door. After opening it, the most terrifying disaster will spring out and destroy everything in the world... Its like a cycle of reincarnation. Every era, this door will appear. It seems to be searching for something, destroying everything in disappointment time and time again... Perhaps, behind the door is an even more vast world. Theres a universe thats countless timesrger than the archaic universe... And we are merely the test subjects behind the door. The ancient sage narrowed his eyes and said. You should be very clear on this point. The senses of living beings have limitations... just like people in low-level martial worlds, can they imagine the vastness and vastness of the entire five Phoenix Starry Sky? In their view, the world they are in is all they have. The ancient Saint said. The primordial starry sky is the same now... Lu fan was deep in thought when he heard this. He understood this feeling. Five phoenixes, this is your world. You have been forging it, changing it, making it stronger... I can sense your ambition. You want the five phoenixes to be a world that surpasses the immortal martial realm. The ancient Saint held the chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. However, in the current primordial starry skies, there isnt a single world that surpasses the immortal martial realm. Even the ancestralnds of the Fiendgods and the elemental world are the same. The ancient Saint said. Lu Fans eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this. Not a single one? Lu fan asked. No... In the past eras, ever since the primordial starry skies were born, there hasnt been a single world that surpasses the immortal martial realm. The pinnacle of the immortal martial realm is the true pinnacle. Perhaps its because the existence behind the door doesnt allow a world that surpassed the immortal martial realm to be born. The ancient sage sighed. Lu Fans body was slightly cold when he heard this. No world that surpassed the immortal martial realm has ever been born? Because the existence behind the door doesnt allow it? Lu fan frowned. If the systems cause and effect existed behind the door, then something was not right. Because the purpose of the systems existence was to create a super mysterious world, a world that surpassed the immortal martial realm. Then the two were contradictory. In other words, Lu Fans guess was wrong? The system had no rtionship with the existence behind the door, and... It was even hostile? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He felt that things were not that simple. The ancient saints did not care about Lu fans strange behavior. After all, when he first heard the news, he was not much better than Lu fan. Back then, he had just be a saint and thought that he could roam freely in the ancient starry sky. In the end, he realized that the real disaster and terror were waiting for him. The FIENDGOD emperor, the human saints, and some chaos creatures that survived the previous era, such as the ck-and-white empress... They are all sitting with us in the depths of the starry sky, guarding the door. If the door is about to open, our goal is to prevent it from opening. And now, we, who are sitting in the depths of the starry sky, feel that the position of the door has changed... and it is very likely that it has changed to the interior of the ancestralnd of the human race, so I have returned... I have returned to confirm the situation. The ancient Sage said. If the door is really opened, this world will probably be destroyed and reduced to ruins... The ancient sage sighed. The five phoenixes were reduced to ruins. Lu fan shook his head. He could not tolerate all of this. The five phoenixes were his blood and sweat. They were the foundation for him to be stronger. If the five phoenixes were destroyed, Lu fan absolutely could not ept it. So, many supreme experts want to enter the five phoenixes to guard this door? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Yes. The ancient sage replied. The FIENDGOD emperor wille as well? Lu fan asked again. Yes. The ancient Sages words caused Lu fans expression to change. He had exterminated the Fiendgod race. Other than the wood elemental God who had escaped, the other elemental gods had basically all died at his hands. In fact, these elemental godsprimordial spirits were still being held by Lu fan as resources for the White Jade Pce. Once they were discovered by the god-demon emperors who had entered the five phoenixes, they would definitely erupt. If those god-demon Emperors wanted to destroy the five phoenixes, then things would not be simple. No, I wont allow it. Lu fan shook his head and said with extreme seriousness. The ancient saint looked at Lu Fan in surprise. The FIENDGOD emperor isparable to a saint. I might not be able to stop them... The ancient saints words had already made his position clear. He did not agree with the FIENDGOD emperor moving into the five phoenixes, but he could not stop him alone. I can ask the ck and white empress to help. She is familiar with me. Lu fan said. However, the ancient saint shook his head. If it involves the door, she might not help you. This matter is too important to the ck-and-white empress... If she loses, she will definitely die. She will not gamble. She must suppress the door. She must gather all the power of the chaos-level to fight against the door... The ancient Saint exined. He was much more thorough than Lu fan. Lu fan frowned. No, I dont trust the gods. I Wont let the Emperor of gods and demons stay in the five phoenixes... Lu fan said resolutely. If it really doesnt work, Ill block it myself... The ancient saint did not expect Lu fans stubbornness. But you cant block the danger that the door brings. The thousand ancient Saints said. We dont want the gods to stay, but... reality has to be like this. Lu fan took a deep breath and looked at the thousand ancient saints. Senior, what do you think of the Beast Ancestorsbat strengthpared to the Fiendgod Emperors? The thousand ancient saintseyes lit up when they heard Lu Fans words. They seemed to understand what Lu fan meant. The beast ancestor is an existence that was born at the beginning of the chaos. Each of them is not weaker than the ck and white empress. They are naturally stronger than the FIENDGOD emperor. The ancient Saint said. Now, the five phoenixes have the inheritance of the beast ancestor. If the chosen of the human race obtained the inheritance of the beast ancestor and broke through to the next realm, with the Combat Power of the beast ancestor... would we be able to stop the Fiendgod Emperor from entering? We can also guard the door ourselves. Lu fan took a deep breath and said. Of course... with an expert at the BEASTANCESTOR level, why would we need a Fiendgod Emperor? The ancient Sage said with a smile. Moreover, since the Beastancestors legacy has appeared at this time, perhaps it has some deeper meaning. The ancient sage stroked his beard and stared at the chessboard. The chess moves on the chessboard became increasingly strange. Could it be... that theres something different about this era? Even the Beastmasters inheritance has to interfere? Or perhaps... This era is our only hope? The ancient Sages eyes shone with a myriad of lights. Lu fan did not know what the ancient Sage was thinking. However, he understood at this moment that there was not much time left for him. He had to quickly increase the strength of the five phoenixes so that they could bear the disaster after the door was pushed open. He also had to speed up the passing of the beast ancestors inheritance. Oh, it seems that before the beast ancestors inheritance is chosen, I have to stop those godfiend emperors. The ancient sage narrowed his eyes, which were filled with killing intent. Back then, when I wanted to enter the elemental world, the five godfiend emperors came to stop me. Now, I have to stop them. The ancient sage sneered. Lu fan slowly let out a breath. It seemed that the ancient sage was on his side, which made Lu fan sigh in relief. Suddenly, Lu fan seemed to have thought of something. He did not continue to hide it. Oh right, senior... You have guarded the door for so many years. Dont you know who is behind the door? Thest time the door appeared... He even knocked on the door. Lu fan thought for a moment and said. Lu fan was very curious about who was behind the door. However, when the ancient sage heard Lu Fans words, the chess piece in his hand, which he had been calmly preparing to ce, was directly crushed into powder by the uncontroble power. The ancient man raised his head and stared at Lu fan. The door... the door was knocked on? PS: Second Shift, please rmend tickets, please monthly ticket wow ~ Chapter 661 - Today, I, Lu Ping ‘an... shall fight against the emperor

Chapter 661: Chapter 661. Today, I, Lu Ping an... shall fight against the emperor

Knock on the door? Behind that door... a living being knocked on the door? The eyes of the ancient sage immediately narrowed when he heard Lu fans words. He felt that the tea had suddenly lost its fragrance. He had been stationed in the depths of the primordial chaos of the ancient starry sky for so many years, but he had never encountered the act of an expert knocking on the door. Yet, someone was knocking on the door the first time Lu fan met it? Could there really be a connection? The ancient saint took a deep breath. Even he could not calm down at this moment. The main reason was that the shock brought by this news was too strong. This made him think of many things. Perhaps... time is really running out. The ancient saint let out a long sigh. / Seeing this, Lu fan couldnt help but focus his eyes. To be able to make a saint so solemn, it seemed that the matter was very serious. Knocking on the door might mean that pushing open the door isnt far away. We dont know anything about whats behind the door. Even the ck and white empress hasnt known anything about the situation behind the door since she first lived. The ancient saint looked at Lu fan with aplicated expression. We dont have much time left... if the other party really opens the door before the beast ancestors inheritance is spread out, then we might have no reason to stop the Divine Devil Emperor from entering. At that time, we must gather the power of all primal chaos creatures in the ancient starry sky to resist the door together. The ancient Saint said. He would first tell Lu fan everything. Cant we first transfer the entire human race? Lu fan asked doubtfully. Transfer? Where can we transfer it to? Even if we transfer it to the world created by the saint, it would be useless... Its not that there havent been experts who tried this in the previous era, but... when the destruction came, there was nowhere to hide. Everything was destroyed and everything returned to the primal chaos. The ancient saints sighed. Saints were existences that stood at the peak of the ancient starry sky. However, only they understood that the true pressure could only be experienced by those who had reached the level of saints. That was the true terror, the source and endless destruction. When everything returned to chaos, after countless years of evolution, everything in the starry sky would start from zero... The ancient Saint said. He was talking about the deepest secrets of the ancient starry sky. Until now, only the ck and white empress can survive the great destruction... She has lived from the Beast ancestor era until now and has experienced countless destruction and darkness. But this time, the ck and white empress said that she might die too. The words of the ancient sage caused Lu fan to be solemn. He also knew a little about the ck-and-white empress. After all, the ck-and-white Empress had spoken to him before. The ck-and-white Empress is very powerful, but shes only at the beast ancestor level. Shes no match for the existence behind her. So many eras have passed, but the ck-and-white Empresss strength hasnt increased at all? Lu fan asked curiously. At our level, how difficult would it be to increase our strength... Moreover, even if we increase our strength, how much can we increase it to? The upper limit is set here... The ancient sage sighed. Lu fan also had a deep understanding. The more ones strength increased, the harder it would be to break through. The chess game continued, and the two didnt talk too much about anything else. On the ind in the center of theke, the wind blew gently. It seemed a little quiet and peaceful. .. The elemental world. The wood emperor, the fire emperor, and the Earth Emperor had cold faces as they looked at the elemental world that was falling apart. Their faces were very ugly. Especially the fire emperor. The entire fire elemental world was almostpletely destroyed. After the death of the fire elemental god, the entire fire elemental world was treated as cannon fodder. There were many casualties. There were only a few pure fire elemental gods left. Almost all the deity-level gods and devils were wiped out, leaving only a few great dao-level gods and Devils holding on. This was after all these years, when the God and Devil Race recovered. The human race has really be the overlord of the archaic universe... A bunch of trash. Even a good hand can be yed to such a pulp! The fire emperor shook his head, somewhat disappointed. Although they, the God and Devil Emperors, were not very involved, they did not want to see the God and devil race end up in such a state. The gold emperor is also trash... how could he end up like this when hes in charge of the elemental world? The Saints of the human race are all in the depths of the chaos. Shouldnt he, an emperor, suppress the starry sky? The willow branches of the Wood Emperor fluttered as he said coldly. The ck and white empress must have intervened. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been difficult for the gold emperor to destroy the entire human ancestralnd with his strength. The Earth Emperor said indifferently. The conversation between the three celestial and Devil Emperors wasnt concealed at all, causing the gods and devils in the elemental world to tremble. Countless gods and devils knelt on the ground. As they looked at the three figures that seemed to hold up the world above the elemental world, they were filled with fear and endless excitement. The celestial and Devil Emperors had returned! The humiliation of the celestial and devil race was about to be washed away! The three fiendgod emperors did not pay any attention to the many fiendgods. Instead, they scanned the area before finally looking at the starry sky. Its time for us to make a trip to the ancestralnd of the human race. The Golden Emperor said that the door is very likely to appear in the ancestralnd of the human race. Next, we will enter it. We want to see... What tricks the human race can y. The Earth Emperor said. In the next moment, the three Divine Devil Emperors began to walk through the starry sky. Crossing the starry sky was like taking a step. Each step covered a distance of hundreds of millions of kilometers. The entire archaic starry sky shook. The three Divine Devil Emperors returned from the depths of the archaic starry sky. In this era where the human race dominated, the experts of many races could guess that a divine devil would erupt. They could even imagine what would happen next. The Divine Devil Emperors would definitely seek justice for the copsed divine devil race. They would ughter the human race and massacre the human race in the archaic universe. Tyrannical? The Divine Devil Race had the right to be tyrannical. Although the human race had the ck and white empress supporting them, many experts of many races knew that the ck and white empress had already entered the depths of the archaic universe. As a result, the human race had lost their greatest protection. This also meant that, in the face of the Divine Devil Emperors onught, the human race... might suffer great suffering. The Divine Devil Emperor was a symbol of invincibility. Although the human race had monsters that could instantly cast the saint killing array. However, the saint killing arrays effect on the Divine Devil Emperor was also very limited. The human race was finished. This was the thought of all the races in the starry sky. Many races were sighing. During this period of time, the archaic starry sky was dominated by the human race. It could be said that it ushered in a period of peace. The human race was very easy to get along with because they wouldnt take the initiative to cause trouble. They werent like the unreasonable gods and demons, who would often cause trouble and find excuses, they destroyed one world after another in order to devour the origin of these destroyed worlds. Even immortal martial level worlds were always on tenterhooks, afraid that the gods and devils woulde looking for trouble. In the end, they would destroy their worlds and ughter countless creatures. Boom Boom Boom! The entire ancient starry sky seemed to be shaking. The three gods and Devils crossed over, causing a terrifying storm. The vast and mighty wandering gods and devils as well as the god and Devil Army from the elemental world followed behind excitedly. In the eyes of these Divine Devil Army, the Divine Devil Emperors were definitely seeking revenge. They were seeking revenge for the destruction of the Divine Devil Race! A powerful aura gathered in the starry sky like a flood as it swept over from the elemental world. At the Ninth Heaven Passage. The hair on Old Man Xuan Cangs body stood on end. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Figures flew over at high speed. Lu Jiulian, Luo Yang, Chai Feng, Zhu Long, and the other human quasi-saints all stared into the distance. Daoist Tonggu and old he also felt something. Many human quasi-saints gathered at the entrance of the ninth-heaven passage. No one asked anything. They all looked into the distance solemnly. There was a dark torrent sweeping over, as if it was going to destroy everything in the world. Divine Devil Emperor? ! Elder Xuan Cangs expression was extremely unsightly. The aura of the three emperors crossing the starry sky was vast and iparably terrifying. There were cracks in the starry sky around them. This terrifying aura was like a mountain pressing down, making elder Xuan Cang and the quasi-saints of the human race unable to breathe. It was too oppressive, so oppressive that it made people despair. Even Daoist Tong Gu didnt think that three emperors of the gods and Devils woulde together. were the gods and Devils so Shameless? It was already a bit unjustifiable for the Golden Emperor to make a move, and now he had shed all pretense of cordiality and sent out three emperors? ! Dont be afraid. The ancient saints are among the five phoenixes... its not like we dont have the means and strength to resist. Daoist tonggu gritted his teeth and looked extremely solemn. If it really doesnt work out, Ill dare to fight them. Ive long wanted to experience the strength of an Emperor. Daoist Tonggu said coldly and solemnly. Elder Xuan Cang and elder he looked over. They knew that Daoist Tonggu wasnt talking crazy. The current Daoist Tonggu had lived in seclusion on Azure for ten thousand years, and his soul level had undergone a transformation and improvement during the process of seclusion. The archaic Daoist was perhaps only a hairs breadth away from the saint level. However, this hair was like a natural chasm, and it was still impossible to kill a saint level demonic emperor. Boom! Three Emperors appeared at the entrance of the Ninth Heaven. The fire emperor was like a ball of zing fire, burning the entire starry sky. Mud flowed around the earth emperor. The wood emperor was like a willow tree that stretched up the sky, constantly sweeping its branches. Every time it swept out, it seemed as if the starry sky would explode. These three existences were too terrifying. In the surrounding starry sky, some of the experts of the powerful races didnt even dare to get too close to watch. They were afraid of being sucked in by the aura of an emperor and suffering an undeserved disaster. Three emperors... they really think highly of the human race. Daoist Tonggu stood at the entrance of the passageway. He was neither servile nor overbearing as he faced the three emperors. Why have the three of youe here? The saints of the human race have returned. If we want to fight... We humans arent afraid! Daoist Tonggus words shook the starry sky. The surrounding experts were in an uproar. The Saints of the human race had returned as well? The sky was about to change. Didnt they say that these chaotic-level existences were guarding the depths of the ancient universe? Why did they all return? Did Something Big Happen? The fire emperor nced at Daoist Tonggu indifferently. Then, his eyes, which were like two scorching suns, looked at the passage of the Nine Heavens. They were burning hot all of a sudden. Even Luo Yang, who was good at the fire origin Upanishad, was sweating profusely. He was under great pressure. This was a terrifying existence at the primal chaos level! Boom! However, in the next moment, the expressions of many human quasi-saints changed. The three god-devil emperors continued to stride forward. The instant they took a step forward, their bodies retracted and transformed into human-sized figures. They actually wanted to directly step into the ninth heaven. Let Yun Qiangue out and tell us. Moreover, the disaster is about to erupt in the ancestralnd of the human race. We are here to save you. The fire emperor said calmly. Bullshit! Daoist Tonggus eyes instantly turned red. He unleashed 100% of his space profound to its limits, instantly tearing apart every inch of space as he approached the fire emperor. He struck out with his palm. However, it was as though a terrifying energy ripple had erupted from the fire emperors body, sending Daoist Tonggu flying backwards. Daoist Tonggu tore through space and returned to the entrance of the passageway. His expression was solemn. After exchanging blows with primal chaos godfiends, he understood that there was still a huge gap between him and his opponent. However, he vaguely felt that it wasnt that he couldnt fight. Silver-gray light shed around Daoist Tonggus body. It was as though his entire body was about to transform into silver light. Suddenly, an arm stretched out from behind space and gently patted Daoist Tonggus shoulder. Tungu, theres no need to do this. Dont Burn Your Foundation. Im here. The words of the ancient sage resounded. Daoist Tungus heart instantly rxed, and the resplendent silver light began to gradually dissipate. Ancient sage. Daoist Tungu and the surrounding human quasi-saints all looked at the ancient sage somewhat excitedly. Space tore apart, and Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and slowly emerged from behind. Young Master Lu... They also saw Lu fan and greeted him. The current Lu fans strength was not ordinary and gave them a faint sense of pressure. Lu fan smiled gently and then shifted his gaze to the three celestial and Demon Emperors. In Lu Fans eyes, the three celestial and demon emperors werepletely different from the ancient saints. If the ancient saints were like ordinary old men, then the celestial and Demon Emperors were like people who drove luxury cars and wore gold nes and became rich. Their mboyance was reflected in their appearance, while the human saintsmboyance was reserved. Yun Qiangu, youre finally out. The fire emperor looked at the ancient saints and said faintly. You returned to the ancestralnd of the human race first, so you should know about the situation, right? In the depths of the ancient starry sky, weve discussed it. In the following years, Ill take charge of the ancestralnd of the human race... The Fire Emperor said. His words were like a heavy bomb, causing the entire primordial universe to explode. The Divine Devil Emperor... was overseeing the human ancestralnd? ! The script didnt seem quite what they had imagined. Werent these divine devil emperors here to destroy the human race? To avenge the death of the elemental gods? How did these Divine Devil Emperors be overseeing the human race? Even the experts of the gods and fiendcelestials couldnt ept this fact. Of course, the humans couldnt ept it either. Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuancang, and the quasi-saints of the humans narrowed their eyes. If the gods and fiendcelestials were really allowed to guard the humans, then the secrets of the humans might be thoroughly investigated. This wasnt good news for the humans. Moreover, the human race and the Divine Devil Emperor had always been enemies. How could they let an existence like the divine devil emperor guard the ancestralnd of the human race. Wasnt this like putting a time bomb in ones pocket? For a moment, the emotions of the human races experts were constantly fluctuating. The ancient Saint had his hands behind his back and a smile on his face. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair, a smile that was not a smile. Fire emperor, dont be so anxious... Ive never agreed to let you stay in the ancestralnd of the human race. The ancient Sage said. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became tense. A terrifying aura swept over the fire emperor, the Earth Emperor, and the wood emperor. Do you know what youre talking about? The Fire Emperor said coldly. If the door opens, can you block it alone? ! Can you bear the responsibility? ! When it came to the door, the fire emperor did not expect that the ancient saints would make such a decision. In his opinion, it was undoubtedly a decision to seek death. Once the door opened, Yun Qiangu would not be able to block it at all. In fact, they were only holding down the fort in advance. Once the door was really going to open, they would stop it at the same time, they would immediately notify the ck and white empress and the other experts in the depths of the chaos. This was their n. It was also a n that they had discussed in the depths of the chaos. However, Yun Qiangu did not admit to it now. Its fine if you want to stay in the ancestralnd of the humans. You can stay outside the passageway first. Once the door is really opened, you will naturally be allowed to enter the ancestralnd of the humans. Our ancestralnd of the humans has many secrets. Once you emperors enter, wouldnt you all be spying on us? We humans... cant afford to suffer this loss. Back then, this old man also wanted to take a walk in the elemental world. Werent you also very eager to stop me? Yun Qiangu sped his hands behind his back and narrowed his eyes. Isnt the door not open now? You guys can stay outside for now. When the door opens, you guys cane. Yun Qianguughed. As soon as he said this, the wood emperors terrifying willow branches suddenlyshed out. What do you take us three emperors for? The void exploded inch by inch. The terrifying sharpness released a terrifying qi force that could destroy everything. The chaotic space seemed to have exploded at this moment. Yun Qiangu was very calm. He raised his hand and grabbed the willow branch.. Dont act like we humans dont have a temper. The ancient Saint said coldly. In the next moment, he pulled forcefully, and the wood emperor seemed to lose control of his body. He turned into a stream of light and flew toward the ancient saint. Majestic holy might spread out. A punch collided with the wood emperor. Yun Qiangu strode out of the tunnel and crossed the starry sky, as if he was prepared to fight against three by himself. If you want to enter the ancestralnd of the humans, then force your way in... If you dont, then go to the side. Come again when youre needed. Yun Qiangu said. The fire emperor smiled. In the next moment, the three emperors instantly swept across and charged towards Yun Qiangu together with the Earth Emperor and Wood Emperor. A battle between saints erupted without any warning. Countless creatures in the ancient starry sky were stunned. After so many years, they had almost never seen a battle between primal chaos ranks with their own eyes. And this time, the battle actually erupted without any warning. The human saint fought against three gods and Demon Emperors alone! The figures of the four experts seemed to have entered another dimension. The starry sky there exploded, the heaven and earth there flipped over, as if it was a world-destroying battle. However, the archaic starry sky was still very calm. Other than the terrifying and suffocating pressure of the saint, there was nothing else. Towards the end, the battle became more and more terrifying. The resplendent light was like the light of destruction, dazzling and eye-catching. Many experts didnt dare to look directly at it. All living beings felt their hearts drop. The God demon race and the human race instantly became at daggers drawn. The human race dominated the archaic universe, and the most miserable was the god demon race. And now, the god Demon Emperor and the human saint were fighting. Perhaps... it was the best opportunity for the God demon race to reverse the situation. Boom! Suddenly. Space exploded! The wood emperors branches flew about, like a divine tree that stretched across the starry skies. Countless branches could traverse through space-time, whipping everything. In another dimension, the ancient saints, the Fire Emperor, and the Earth Emperor were still engaged in a fierce battle. However, the Wood Emperor had already appeared in the primordial starry skies. What is Qiangu Yun Hiding? Is it rted to the secret of the Gate? Or is it the inheritance of the beast ancestor? The wood emperor was cold and stern. His eyes were filled with eagerness. Among the five beast ancestors, one of them was a wood beast ancestor. He was good at the wood origin power Upanishad and could see the root of the wood origin power Upanishad. Even he couldntpare to him. If he could get a reference, he might be able to improve his cultivation base. Although it wasnt of much use, he might be able to fight for a chance of survival in the future crisis after the door was opened. Just like the ck and white empress, she survived the terrifying destruction of the new era until the next one opened. To be able to survive... was also extremely good. And without Yun Qiangu, the current human race would no longer be able to stop him. Wood emperor transformed into his human form and took a step forward. He wanted to tear apart the nine heavens passage and step into it. Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! The human quasi-saints rose into the air and tried their best to stop him. You want to stop me too? Wood emperorughed. They were of different levels. No matter how many human quasi-saints came, he was not afraid. He took a step forward. A terrifying pressure suddenly appeared. It was as if space had beenpressed to the limit and was about to explode. Branchesshed out from behind the wood emperor. Theyshed out at the quasi-saints of the human race. Daoist Tonggu roared angrily, as if he wanted to transform into a silver light and fight to the death to stop the god-devil Emperor. However, a hand pressed down on his shoulder. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair and floated up. Ill do it. Lu fan said. This matter started because of him, so Emperor Mu... naturally, he had to stop him. Brother Lu? ! Daoist Tong Gu was stunned, and then his expression changed. Dont, is this a primal chaos-level, or should i... Daoist Tong Gu said. However, Lu fan didnt say much to him. He slowly moved his hand on the thousand de chair. The silver light instantly exploded. Countless silver lights seemed to have turned into a silver dragon, whizzing toward the branch in front of him. Ding Ding Ding.. The Phoenix Feather Sword stacked on top of the branch, but it was continuously forced back by the branch. The wood emperor nced at Lu Pan, smiled, and didnt think much of it. Even the branch couldnt block him, and he still wanted to block him? The wood emperor took a step forward, and in an instant, he appeared at the entrance of the Nine Heavens Passage. Suddenly. Lu fan, who was struggling to block the branches. However, at the moment when the wood emperor passed by him, a faintughter gradually rose. Today, I, Lu Ping An... battle the Emperor. He picked up a chess piece and instantlynded on the spiritual pressure chessboard. The saint killing formation was instantly activated and enveloped the wood emperor. Lu fan also raised the five Phoenix Bow the moment he finished speaking. Five kinds of profound meaning energy surged and poured into the bow. His body appeared in front of the wood emperor as if he had teleported. The arrow took shape and aimed at the wood emperor at close range. It blocked the space between the wood emperors eyebrows that was covered by the saint killing formation. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 662 - I once received an arrow with my bare hands

Chapter 662: In chapter 662, I once received an arrow with my bare hands

Everything happened too suddenly. The speed was so fast that no one could react in time. The human quasi-saints were all fighting against the willow branches that shot out from the wood emperor. However, the experts of the other races in the starry sky couldnt see the battle between the saint and the Divine Devil Emperor. They could only watch the battle in front of the Nine Heavens Passage. When they saw the human quasi-saints fight back, they sighed. After all, no matter how many human quasi-saints there were, facing a divine devil emperor was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. The final result shouldnt change much. The wood emperor was very strong. A divine devil emperor stood at the peak of the ancient starry sky. Only the human saints could fight against him. Yun Qiangu was restrained by the other two emperors. Thus, they understood that the human race wouldnt be able to stop the wood emperor. However, Lu fans instantaneous explosion caused all the experts to be dumbstruck and somewhat incredulous. The instantaneous saint killing formation caused the wood emperor to fall into a momentary daze. After that, a series of attacks erupted. An arrow containing a terrifying destructive aura hung between the wood emperors brows. The terrifying power contained within that arrow made even peak-stage quasi-sage experts feel despair. Would this arrow pierce through the Wood Emperors eyebrows? ! Kill an emperor? ! In front of the Ninth Heaven Passage. Everyones gaze swept over as they stared at the battle between Lu fan and the wood emperor. Boom! The Saint Killing Array. Although it was a formation set up by a saint and had miraculous effects against the elemental gods, it had little effect against the gods and Demon Emperors. It was basically negligible. When the wood emperor recovered from his daze. His eyes instantly burst out with a bright light. Powerful primordial spirit power interweaved and swept, tearing the saint killing array into pieces. A powerful impact was released, forming a majestic energy tide that spread in all directions. The wood emperors eyes narrowed slightly. A killing intent that made his hair stand on end locked onto him. His pupils shrank as he stared at the five-colored arrow between his eyebrows. His power Upanishad fluctuated continuously. Metal, wood, water, fire, and Earth, the five power Upanishads gathered into one kind of energy through the five Phoenix Bow. It condensed into an arrow, turning the five-colored arrow from five colors to purple. Chaos? Wood Emperors pupils shrank as he stared at the arrow. No wonder this arrow could threaten him so much. The power of Primal Chaos.. How could this be? ! Lu Fans white robe was floating in the air. He maintained the posture of drawing the bow and shooting the arrow, hovering in front of Emperor Wood. The two looked at each other calmly. Is it really primal chaos? Lu fan murmured. Indeed, the power of the five power Upanishadsbined to form primal chaos purple gas. If thats the case... this arrow will be called... Primal Chaos Arrow. Lu fan said. As soon as he finished his words, he released his hand. Boom! Time and space seemed to be frozen at this moment. The terrifying pressure of the emperor was released at this moment. It seemed to freeze time and space. The face of the wood emperor became more ferocious. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless willow branches rose up, stacking up and stacking up between his brows.. Forming a thick and heavy wooden shield. Finally, the flow of time resumed. The Primal Chaos Arrow suddenly shot out. It shot onto the stacking wooden shield! Bang! ! ! ! An earth-shattering explosion urred. The purple energy ball spun at high speed, as if it had turned into a destructive force that could devour everything, causing the entrance to the ninth heaven to be instantly engulfed by the energy of the explosion. Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuan Cang, Luo Yang, Lu Jiulian, and the quasi-saints of the human race all changed their expressions. The willow branches that were fighting with them exploded one after another. At the instant of the explosion, they subconsciously flew toward the surroundings of the entrance. Looking at the purple energy ball that could engulf everything, Daoist Tonggus expression was a little frightened. Brother Lus strength... is growing a little fast! Old Man Xuan Cangs face also twitched. I once caught this arrow with my bare hands... As he spoke, the gazes of the surrounding quasi-saints allnded on him. They were astonished and incredulous. Of course, most of them were still doubtful. With old man Xuan Cangs cultivation, who didnt know that he could catch such an arrow with his bare hands? If it wasnt for the fact that the Divine Devil Emperor was too powerful, they would even think that the divine devil emperor had been killed by Lu fans arrow. The Old Mans face instantly turned red. Dont believe me, I really took it with my bare hands! However, no one paid him any attention. Boom! The purple energy ball gradually dissipated and turned into a purple mushroom cloud. The destructive power of destruction was erupting and wreaking havoc. The space inside waspletely shattered. zing and terrifying, the destruction was wreaking havoc in the center of the explosion. In the explosion. The wood emperors body was instantly damaged. He didnt die.. Lu Fans arrow pierced through the wood shield, but it hit his emperors body and almost killed him. If it wasnt for the fact that he was a divine devil emperor with a powerful body, he might have died from Lu fans arrow. He was killed by a human quasi-saint! Lu fannded on the ground. The five Phoenix bow was filled with cracks. It was unlikely that he would be able to shoot another arrow in a short period of time. The ck-and-white beast lying on his shoulder was trembling. This was the first time in so many years that Lu fan had shot an arrow like this. Compared to the arrow that had pierced it, it was even more terrifying. Lu fan patted the ck-and-white beast to calm his emotions. Only then did he turn his gaze towards the wood emperor who was slowly levitating from the explosion. The human race... has really produced a monster. My Godfiend race was destroyed by you, right? The elemental gods all died at your hands, right? Wood emperors body looked a little broken and in a mess. There was arge hole between his brows, and the power of annihtion was surging within. However, since an arrow had failed to kill him, he could use this power to continuously recover. This was the terror of the gods and demons. Lu Pan looked at the wood emperor calmly. The five Phoenix bow was indeed not as strong as he thought. It was a little too much to think that he could kill an emperor with just one arrow. Moreover, Lu Pan had a feeling that without the innate purple qi and Yuan Shen Energy, the power of the arrow would be slightly weaker. Can the five elements merge into one? After the five arcane energies merge into one, together with the innate purple qi, Yuan Shen Energy, and the Qi practitioners spirit energy... . . This way, there is still one less power. Lu fan frowned. The five Phoenix bow could unleash five different kinds of power, but if the five elements merged into one, then there would be one less power and it would not reach perfection. What other pure power can I use? Lu fan fell into deep thought. You have sessfully angered me. The wood emperor raised his hand and covered the hole in his forehead. The purple explosive energy around him was being released, but other than the moment when the arrow exploded, the violent energy did not affect him at all. Yun Qiangu originally agreed to let us enter because of the door. But now, Yun Qiangu has changed his words... It should be you who instigated it, right? The wood emperor released his hand. The hole between his brows had gradually healed, as though countless wooden branches were squirming within. You have no idea what the doormeans. US primal chaos beings spent an entire era staring at that door, but in the end, it was ruined by a human brat like you at the end of the child era... Emperor Woodughed in a low voice. You are responsible for the birth of the creature behind the door? Can you afford to be responsible? ! Emperor Wood said. Lu fan looked at the cracks on the five Phoenix bow that were continuously recovering. Emperor Wood was recovering, but he was also waiting for the five Phoenix bow to cool down. Are you using righteousness to suppress me? Lu fan looked at Emperor Wood and said. What right do you have to use righteousness to suppress me? The corners of Lu Fans mouth curled up slightly, revealing a disdainful arc. The elemental gods have all told me your ns. I am very clear about what you are going to do. Lu fan believed that the ck and white empress, the human saints, and other expertsgoal was really to suppress the Gate.. However, the goals of the God and Demon Emperors were not simple. From the missions that the gods and Demon Emperors assigned to the Elemental Gods, Lu fan could pretty much deduce it. Otherwise, at the end of this era, at such a critical moment, the gods and Demon Emperors wouldnt allow the gods and demon race to exterminate the human race. Hearing Lu fans words, the wood emperor couldnt help but narrow his eyes. The next moment, his primordial spirit slightly fluctuated. Oh? Wood emperor could actually sense the primordial spirit aura of the elemental gods from Lu Fans body. The elemental gods arent Dead? Wood emperor asked. Lu fan smiled. The silver des and the Phoenix Plume swords returned one after another. They piled up behind Lu fan and formed a thousand de chair. Lu fan sat upright. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. He smiled and said, Of course theyre not dead. Their lives are very good. Theyre having a very happy conversation with me. They have told me everything. Lu fan grinned and revealed a gentle smile. The wood emperors eyes instantly darkened. He could sense the fluctuations of the primordial spirits of the elemental gods, but he could not confirm whether what Lu fan said was true or not. Traitor... The wood emperor said coldly. However, since Lu fan was able to reveal their n, it was very likely that the elemental gods had really betrayed them. Thinking back to the sudden change of ns by the ancient saints, it was not difficult to deduce the cause of the matter. This caused the wood emperor to erupt with monstrous killing intent. Finally.. The hole between the wood emperors browspletely recovered. Taking a step forward, countless willow branches streaked across the sky as if they were filling up the sky and earth. In the next moment, it was as if the sky was blotted out by the Sun as it covered Lu fan, wanting topletely kill him. The emperors killing intent surged. It made Lu fan feel a bit of pressure. The indestructible demon body surged, resisting this terrifying pressure. The wood emperors speed became faster and faster. Space and time seemed to be sealed. His killing intent was not concealed at all. It was as if it had be solid, cutting through the chaotic space like tofu. Facing the wood emperors killing intent. Lu fan slowly exhaled. He raised his hand and grabbed the ck and white beast lying on his shoulder. The ck and white beast was stunned. What? ! What is this person trying to do? ! You and the emperor are fighting, why are you pinching him? Then, while the ck and white beast was panicking, Lu fan actually threw him out, causing the ck and white beast to fly towards the wood emperor. The ck and White Beast was stunned! This guy... could he still have any face? ! His small body was not even enough to fill the gaps between the god and Demon Emperors teeth. How could he block the God and Demon? The wood emperor naturally also sensed the ck-and-white beast. He did not care about it. To use a quasi-saint level beast to drag him down, this human was too whimsical. However, just as he was about to crush the ck-and-white Beast,. Lu fan spoke faintly. He is the ck-and-white EmpressTamed Beast... Upon hearing Lu fans words, the wood emperors actions froze. The ck-and-white EmpressTamed Beast? As the deity-demon emperor who was once beaten up by the ck-and-white empress, the wood origin beast ancestor statue was snatched away by the heavily injured ck-and-white empress. He knew very well how terrifying the ck-and-white empress was as a chaotic creature. She was simply a devil! She could beat him up even when he was heavily injured, not to mention the ck-and-white empress who had already recovered to her peak. Therefore, Emperor Wood hesitated. He found that the ck-and-white beast had be extremely hot. And just as Emperor Wood hesitated... Lu Fans eyes suddenly became sharp. The five Phoenix Bow had almost cooled down. There were only one or two cracks left. He might be able to shoot another arrow. He raised the five Phoenix bow quickly. Five elements as one... This was the result of Lu Pans ten thousand years of closed-door cultivation. He tried to use the indestructible demon body tobine the five elements into one. Of course, he hadnt seeded yet. His progress was slow. However, it wasnt that he hadnt gained anything. The power of fusing five profound meanings was thetest technique he had mastered. The power of the five profound meanings waspressed, fused.. Finally, it turned into primal chaos purple gas. It was transferred into the five Phoenix Bow by Lu fan. The powerful primordial spirit was all poured in. The Spiritual Qi of the thirteenth level of Qi refinement was all poured in! The innate purple gas was all poured in! Four Powers.. Lu Fans eyes flickered. What other powers could he use? Soon, Lu fan thought of it. Behind him was the five phoenixes, and he... was the master of the five phoenixes! Then, what he could borrow... was the immortal essence power of the five phoenixes! Boom! Lu Fans mind moved. Immediately, the five Phoenixesorigin universe appeared, tearing a crack. Behind that crack, there were four immortal essence phoenixes circling and spreading their wings. The immortal essence power that was wrapped around the five phoenixes rapidly surged into the five Phoenix Bow! The Immortal Martial Immortal Essence Power surged in! The five types of energy werepletely gathered. The five phoenixes bow... was drawn again! The bow was drawn to the full moon! In an instant, Lu fans surroundings began to explode, annihte, and copse.. The entire nine heavens passage was instantly shattered! A heavy pressure was instantly released, making Lu fan feel as if his physical body was unable to bear the burden. Boom! The indestructible demon body exploded, a pure ck indestructible demon body. The white robe on his body turned into a ck robe. Lu fan pulled his bow, and the sleeves on his arm that was holding the bow exploded! Countless ck magic patterns climbed onto Lu fans arm. TSS TSS TSS.. On the five Phoenix Bow. A pitch-ck arrow began to circle at a high speed, continuously circling.. When the arrow circled, it seemed to turn into a ck hole, distorting everything! Danger! The danger of death! This time, Wood Emperor felt the danger of death. Compared to the previous arrow shot by Lu fan, it was even more terrifying. As he stared at the ck Arrow, Wood Emperor felt as though the surrounding dimensions were frozen! Lu Fans arrow gave him a feeling of death, as well as a familiar feeling! This power... Its filled with the smell of destruction! However, it was not enough to kill him. He would not stand there and be killed by Lu Fan! Suddenly.. The Wood Emperors eyes narrowed. He saw.. He looked at the back of Lu fans bow in disbelief. There... There was a misty primal chaos purple mist, and in the Mist, a door slowly appeared. Dong! The door... seemed to have been pushed. Dust fell with a rustle! Door! A creature was pushing the door! The wood emperor could not control his emotions and roared! Endless fear enveloped him, making him unable to move. The Door... appeared! What did this person in front of him have to do with the door? ! Lu Pan did not know what the wood emperor was shouting. This arrow could be considered his strongest arrow. Boom! Lu fan let go. He really couldnt hold on. The moment he let go, the arrow suddenly shot out. The speed wasnt very fast. However, the space and time around the arrow seemed to be shattered. Lu Fans heart sank. With such speed, the wood emperor, who was an emperor of gods and demons, would definitely be able to easily dodge. However, what surprised Lu fan was that the wood emperor didnt Dodge.. It was as if he was scared silly. The arrow instantly entered the body of the wood emperor. It annihted the wood emperor. It caused the body of the wood emperor to explode inch by inch, and his primordial spirit was also being annihted bit by bit! The ck and white beastnded on the ground, trembling in fear. He realized that following Lu fan was even more dangerous than following the ck and white empress.. Kacha. The five Phoenix Bow in Lu Fans hand also dropped down, and the lightpletely dimmed. The five Phoenix Bow, which Lu fan had refined from countless precious minerals, was about to be destroyed at this moment. However, Lu fan didnt regret it. The Wood Emperor... was finished! An emperor had fallen! He, Lu Ping An... today, he would ughter the Emperor! Lu fan sat down on the thousand des chair. He felt that his bodys strength had beenpletely sucked out.. And the wood emperor began to disappear. A ck energy light ball instantly enveloped and spread.. Bang! In the archaic starry sky. All the experts were shocked. They had been staring at the purple mushroom-shaped ball of energy, but now, they couldnt help but stare in disbelief as another ck hole exploded out of it. The ck holepletely devoured the purple mushroom-shaped ball of energy.. Everything was distorted and destroyed.. The entrance to the ninth heaven waspletely distorted and destroyed. A second explosion? No... thats not right... Daoist Tonggu took a deep breath, his face filled with disbelief. He turned to look at Old Man Xuan Cang. If you can take this arrow with your bare hands, I, Tonggu, will take my head off and kick it like a ball! F * ck! Old Man Xuan Cang was also extremely shocked. Even as quasi-saints, they would probably die if they touched such a destructive aura.. Just what kind of terrifying killing technique did Lu fan use? ! Buzz.. The battle in the other dimension suddenly stopped. The ancient saint, Fire Emperor and Earth Emperor had also returned. The three primal chaos experts stared at the ck hole that was continuously distorting.. The ancient saint was slightly shocked and took a deep breath. Yun Qiangu did not believe Lu fan when he said that he had the confidence to stop a god-devil emperor. But now... he had killed a god-devil emperor! How did this kid do it? Boom! In the ck hole, a jade-green light surged rapidly. It was a small branch covered in ck patterns. It turned into a stream of light and flew out of the ck hole. The fire emperor suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the branch. His body couldnt stop trembling. This was the foundation of the Wood Emperor, the foundation of an emperor. This foundation seemed to be charred and was on the verge of breaking. What had the wood emperor encountered? Gripping this small section of charred withered branch, the fire emperors heart was filled with gloom. However, fortunately, this small section of withered branch had yet to be destroyed. The wood emperor still had the possibility of being reborn. Damn it... He turned his head to look at Yun Qiangu. You humans... actually hid your strength? ! You actually killed a god-devil emperor of our race at such a critical moment! The fire emperors tone was filled with uncontroble rage. Yun Qiangu spread his hands. I dont know anything. I just came back... He really didnt know. He was also shocked. Lu Fan... How did he do it? ! The fire emperor stared at the energy ck hole that covered the nine heavens passage. He really wanted to know. It was definitely not an ordinary power. To be able to kill a god and Demon Emperor, this was definitely not a power that the human race could control! He wanted to find the truth! However, just as the fire emperor was about to investigate. A small branch of the wood emperors withered branch that he was holding emitted the weak will of the wood emperor. The will waves were very simple. Just one word. Escape! PS: Ask for rmendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets ~ Chapter 663 - two thousand years in a snap of the fingers

Chapter 663: Chapter 663 two thousand years in a snap of the fingers

Escape? ! The wood emperors will rippled from the charred wood branch. The ripple was very weak, but it made the fire emperors expression change slightly. What was it that could make a divine devil emperor issue such a warning? However, the fire emperor was not stupid. He understood that since the wood emperor had issued such a warning, and only a small part of his foundation was left, it meant that the ancestralnd of the humans was definitely in great danger. The fire emperor and the Earth Emperor looked at each other, and the two did not continue to confront and tangle with the ancient saints. The two divine devil emperors instantly turned into streams of light and shot out. The void waspressed, and they instantly fled far away. They fled quickly without any hesitation. This scene caused the ancient saints to be slightly stunned. They did not know that the Wood Emperors foundation was sending out waves of will. However, seeing the fire emperor and the Earth emperor flee so decisively, even as a saint, he was extremely surprised. Two god-devil emperors... were they scared? It was very possible. For a moment, the ancient saints were also amazed. What did Lu fan do to actually kill the Wood Emperor and scare the two god-devil emperors into fleeing. The wood emperors death and the Fire Emperor and the Earth Emperors escapepletely set off the ancient starry sky. Countless experts watching the battle revealed expressions of extreme disbelief at this moment. The Divine Devil Emperor... actually escaped? ! They originally thought that this was a cmity for the human race, but they never imagined that the one who escaped in the end was actually the Divine Devil Emperor. This was very surprising. All the experts were stupefied. The experts of the Divine Devil race were the most stupefied. They rushed over excitedly, but they never imagined that in the end, the first to escape was actually the divine devil emperor.. The starry sky became somewhat quiet, and after a long period of silence... Itpletely exploded. The Divine Devil Army fled at high speed, fleeing towards the elemental world. The Divine Devil Emperor had already fled, so what were they remaining for? If they stayed, they would only end up being cleansed by the human race. The current human race could be said to be the well-deserved overlord of the archaic starry sky. The Divine Devil Race... was no longer the Divine Devil Race of the past. It was as if the monkeys had scattered after the tree fell. Whether it was a deity-level god-devil or a great dao-level god-devil, all of them fled. In the starry sky. The experts of the races who had been watching the show didnt stay any longer. The great show ended in a way that exceeded everyones expectations. The god-devil Emperor retreated, and the human side didnt have the strength to pursue him. The ancient saints didnt think of pursuing him. It was unnecessary and meaningless. At this moment, the ancient saints were even more curious about how Lu fan did it. How did he kill the Wood Emperor? Even the ancient saints could suppress the wood emperor, but when it came to killing, they might not be able to do it. This kid was too unexpected. Rumble! The ck hole began to disperse. Soon, a huge withered wooden stakended in front of the Nine Heavens Passage. At this moment, the nine heavens passage hadpletely exploded, and a huge hole had been torn open. The nine heavens behind it werepletely exposed in the ancient starry sky. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. His expression was calm, but his condition wasnt as good as he had imagined. One of his sleeves was broken, and he looked a little tired. Lu fan was indeed a little tired. He was only at the 13th level of the Qi refinement realm, and it was too much for him to kill the emperor. Combining the power of the five elements profound meaning had consumed a lot of Lu fans energy, not to mention the spiritual Qi of the 13th level of the Qi refinement realm, as well as all the power of his primordial spirit. Lu fan was at his weakest in all these years. However, his recovery ability was excellent. During the time he was resting, Lu Fans primordial spirit had recovered a lot. It was not at the point where it was at the end of its life. Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Rays of light fell rapidly. Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuan Cang, Lu Jiulian, and the quasi-saints of the human race all returned. They looked at Lu fan as if he was a monster. Looking at Emperor Mus corpse, a thick aura of death lingered around it. The corpse of an emperor, even if it was just a corpse, was filled with great terror. Its a pity... Emperor Mu didnt die. His foundation escaped. Lu fan sighed. This time, he couldnt really be considered to have killed the emperor. Be Content. The ancient saints appeared as if they had teleported. They nced at the corpse of the Wood Emperor and shook their heads. Every emperor is an existence that stands at the peak of the archaic universe. Each of them has a powerful life-saving technique. Its not easy to kill them. The wood emperor might have been careless this time. However, its impossible for you to kill himpletely. He ran away from the foundation of an emperor. As long as there are gods and devils cultivating wood origin power Upanishad in this world, the wood emperor will be able to recover to his peak condition after taking over his body. The ancient Sage said. Lu fan nodded and then put away the body of the wood emperor. The body of the wood emperor was the best material. The body of an emperor could be said to be the top material in the archaic universe. It was definitely not the kind of material that the ancient star mine couldpare to. The five Phoenix Bow had experienced thest arrow, so it had been severely damaged. Moreover, Lu fan also felt that if he wanted to support thest arrow, he might have to find better materials. And the corpse of the wood emperor was naturally the best material. The ancient saints didnt care too much about Lu fan putting away the corpse of the wood emperor. Although he could create a few supreme treasures by giving him the body of the wood emperor, since the wood emperor was killed by Lu fan, it naturally belonged to Lu fans spoils of war. What the ancient saint was curious about was how did Lu fan kill the wood emperor? An emperor.. With Lu fans quasi-saint strength, even if the wood emperor stood there and let Lu fan kill him, Lu fan might not be able to kill him. How did you do it? The ancient Saint asked. As soon as he asked this question, everyones eyes turned to look at Lu fan. Daoist Tonggu, Old Man Xuan Cang, and the other human quasi-saints were also very curious. Fighting across ranks? Lu fan was no longer fighting across ranks. After all, at the level of a quasi-saint and saint, it was incredible to fight a battle of a lower rank, let alone a quasi-saint who could directly kill an emperor. Iveprehended five profound meanings and fused the five elements profound meanings together... In addition to the pure primordial spirit power, the pure spiritual energy, the innate purple qi, and the immortal source power of the five phoenixes... they condensed into the five phoenixes bow and formed an arrow. That arrow... killed the wood emperor. Lu fan didnt hide anything and said. Everyone was enlightened. Elder Xuan Cang had seen the power of Lu Fans five Phoenix Bow, so he was more convinced of Lu Fans words. Daoist Tong Gu, Lu Jiulian, Luo Yang, and the other human quasi-saints were more confused. The ancient sage shook his head. Impossible... Its definitely more than that. The arrow formed by your power exploded into a ck hole. The power is indeed terrifying, but... With so much terrifying power converging, the pressure of space is extremely great, and the resistance of space is also extremely great. The speed of the arrow will be very slow... this is something that the archaic sages should know. The ancient Sage said. Daoist archaic couldnt help but nod his head. With his understanding of space intent, it wasnt difficult for him to analyze it. Its impossible for a divine devil emperor to just stand there and be struck by your arrow... There must be another reason. The ancient saint frowned and analyzed. Lu Pan also frowned, but he did not know what happened behind him. At that time, his primordial spirit had all entered the five Phoenix Bow, so he could not sense everything around him. Thats the truth... I killed the wood emperor. Lu Pan thought for a moment and said honestly, Theres no need for me to hide it, because everything is really like that. The ancient saints also understood that Lu fan was not lying. Because there was no need for Lu fan to lie. Perhaps something that they did not know had happened. Lu fan did not stay where he was. He let the ck-and-white beast and Zhu long bring him back to the five phoenixes. This time, he had consumed a lot of energy and needed to recuperate properly. Moreover, this battle had inspired him greatly. It made him vaguely understand the key point of the fusion of the indestructible demon body. Daoist Tonggu, Elder xuancang, and the other experts didnt return to the five phoenixes. They needed to deal with some matters. The impact of this battle was naturally huge, but it was good news for the human race. It could be considered to havepletely consolidated the human races position in the archaic universe. .. Elemental world. The Fire Emperor and the Earth Emperor returned. The auras of the two god-devil emperors fluctuated. They suppressed their killing intent, causing their fear to be torn apart by their killing intent. Whats going on? The Earth Emperor asked in a deep voice. Weve stopped the ancient saints. Who else in the human race can stop the Wood Emperor? Not to mention killing him... The earth emperor really didnt understand. Apart from the ck-and-white empress, who else in the ancient universe could kill the god-devil Emperor? As if he had thought of something, the Earth Emperor narrowed his eyes. Could it be that someone from the human race has obtained the Beastancestors inheritance? But even if they have obtained the Beastancestors inheritance, its impossible for them to kill the wood emperor, right? The fire emperor did not answer the earth emperor because he could not answer. He was simrly filled with doubt and his mind was filled with fog. Perhaps we will only know all of this when the wood emperor revives. The fire emperor shook his head. The Earth Emperor did not speak anymore. Fortunately, the wood emperors Emperor Foundation is still there...the fire emperor said happily. The next moment, his mind moved. A powerful primordial spirit fluctuation instantly enveloped the entire elemental world. In the wood elemental world. The wood elemental God had just returned after learning that the godfiend Emperor had returned. Previously, the elemental world had been conquered by the humans, so he naturally couldnt stay behind to apany the divine devil race to their deaths. But now, the elemental world had an emperor overseeing it, so he naturally had to return. The Divine Devil Race would soon regain control of the ancient starry sky and be the Overlord. Suddenly, the fire emperors powerful primordial spirit undted rapidly. The wood elemental Gods heart instantly thumped. The Fire Emperors will contained an iparably terrifying pressure. The wood elemental God instantly had a bad premonition. However, the suppression of the godfiend level made it impossible for him to resist. Buzz.. Spatial undtions. The fire emperor and the Earth Emperor walked out from the shattered space one after another. The wood elemental God respectfully knelt down. However, the bad premonition in his heart grew stronger. He raised his head and saw a small piece of withered wood branch in the fire emperors hand. When he saw this withered branch, the wood elemental Gods expression instantly changed. Wood... Wood Emperor? ! This withered branch was the root of the wood emperor, so the wood elemental god naturally recognized it. Why would the wood emperors root appear here? Thinking of the Fire Emperor and the Earth Emperors will suppression, the wood elemental god seemed to have thought of something, and his expression was filled with fear. No! The wood elemental god quickly understood what the fire emperor meant. This was to allow him to be the carrier of the Wood Emperors resurrection! The wood elemental Gods heart suddenly erupted with a desperate will. He resisted the fire emperors pressure and rose to escape. Huh? The Fire Emperor was stunned. He did not expect the wood elemental god to be able to resist his pressure. Under his emperors pressure, he was actually able to escape? However, the wood elemental Gods strength was nothing in front of the Fire Emperor. The fire emperor flicked his finger, and a ball of me suddenly fell, suppressing the wood elemental god and making him kneel on the ground. The wood elemental Gods body could not help but tremble. The fire emperor and the Earth Emperors expressions were very indifferent. In their eyes, the Elemental God was only a slightly stronger god. If they could bring the wood emperor back to life, the death of an Elemental God was nothing. Moreover, the wood elemental god was not an elemental god under theirmand. Moreover, this was also the will that came from the Wood Emperors foundation. He took out the withered branch and approached the wood elemental god. The withered branch soon gave birth to a green color. The green color kept meandering, as if the withered tree was in spring. There were green leaves and tender shoots growing on the withered branch. It grew longer and longer, and finally, it clung to the face of the wood elemental god and drilled into the flesh of the wood elemental god. Soon, the will of the wood element God began to sink. His primordial spirit was used as nourishment and became the foundation of the Wood Emperors resurrection. Who knew how long it had been. The kneeling wood element God hadpletely fallen. After a long time, the wood element God opened his eyes and the aura on his body became iparably powerful. Youve Recovered? The fire emperor looked at the wood emperor and said indifferently. The wood emperor familiarized himself with his new body and nodded slightly. Tell me, what exactly happened? How did a human quasi-saint kill you? The Fire Emperor and the Earth Emperor spoke at the same time. A cold expression appeared on the wood emperors face, but after the cold expression, fear appeared. The gold, water, and Earth Elemental Gods didnt die. They rebelled and joined the human race... They revealed our n. This is the reason why Yun Qiangu changed his mind. Wood Emperor said. The fire emperor and earth emperor immediately frowned. This news was somewhat out of their expectations. Before Wood Emperor could finish speaking, Wood Emperors expression became grave. There was fear in his grave expression. The reason why I didnt Dodge that humans attack is because... The door! That quasi-saint of the human race is rted to the door, because he... the door opened a crack! Wood Emperor said. And the moment his words left his mouth. The originally calm fire emperor and Earth Emperors bodies instantly tensed up. This news was far more shocking than the news of the elemental gods rebelling. That human... is rted to the door? After the shock. The fire emperor had a myriad of thoughts as he spoke with a hint of fanaticism. Wood Emperor, are you sure? Are you really sure that the human is rted to the door? The fire emperor looked at the wood emperor solemnly, wanting to confirm. The wood emperor nodded. He was extremely certain. If it wasnt for the door that appeared behind Lu fan when he shot the arrow, with his strength as an emperor, how could he stand still and let the arrow hit him. Very good... This might be our chance! Our n can continue... Send a message to water emperor and gold emperor to find a chance to escape from the depths of the chaos. Wood Emperor, quickly adapt to your new body and recover your strength... When your strengthpletely recovers, our n will begin to implement. .. Deep within the primordial chaos. Water Emperor and Gold Emperor opened their eyes at the same time. As Fiendgod emperors, they were connected to each other. Wood Emperor is dead? Why is he dead? Water Emperor asked in astonishment. Wood emperor was not weak. Furthermore, the Dao of the main life force should not have fallen so easily. However, the connection between them made him feel that Wood Emperors life force had suddenly broken.. The eyes of the gold emperor flickered. Now that they were in the depths of the chaos, they knew nothing about the situation in the outside world, but they could not make too many conclusions. The ck-and-white Empress and the other human saint also sensed the difference. They looked at the vast ancient starry sky. The corner of the ck-and-white Empresss mouth rose slightly. Things were bing more and more interesting. Even the emperor was beginning to fall. Perhaps, the door was not far away. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan returned to the Lake Heart Ind. Everything returned to peace. The Lake Heart Ind was quiet as usual, and the years were peaceful. Ni Yu was still holding onto the alchemy book and trying her best to gnaw on it. Lu fan was leaning against the thousand de chair with his eyes closed, as if he was taking a nap. Killing the wood emperor was like a calm wave to Lu fan. What he needed to do now was to recover his energy consumption. He also wanted to try fusing with the five elements indestructible demon body. The indestructible demon body was a special physique. One type of indestructible demon body was one type. After fusing five types of indestructible demon bodies, he didnt know what level of special physique he would have. Lu fan was looking forward to it. Moreover, the arrow that killed the wood emperor made Lu fan realize that his current physical strength wasnt enough to withstand the strongest arrow. The arrow that killed the wood emperor was not the strongest arrow. Why? Although the five profound meanings werebined, Lu fans primordial spirit, Spiritual Qi, and the innate purple qi, as well as the immortal essence power of the five phoenixes, had not reached the peak. In other words, the power of this arrow could rise again. Lu fan was sure that with his current physical strength, if he shot an even stronger arrow, his body would definitely fall apart. Lu fan spent 300 years to recover from the arrow that killed the wood emperor. 100 years to recover the power of the primordial spirit, 100 years to recover the innate purple qi, and 100 years to recuperate his broken arm. The next time, if the power of the arrow increased, his body might directly copse. At that time, it would not be a matter of how long it would take to recover. After recuperating, Lu fan began his own research on the indestructible demon body. Although he had killed the wood emperor, Lu fan did not rx at all. The ancient saints told him that the Wood Emperors origin was not destroyed. As long as he found a suitable carrier, he would definitely be able to recover. Therefore, Lu fan did not dare to rx. The humans did not rx either. The atmosphere of the ancient saints was heavy. For some reason, the humans, who had already be the overlords of the starry sky, felt increasingly depressed. Everyone was working hard in cultivation. The ancient saints were currently guarding the surroundings of the Beast Ancestors secret realm. He was also looking forward to seeing who would be able to obtain the beast ancestors inheritance. Daoist Tonggu returned to Azure. He felt that he was about to break through. He was just a sliver away, hoping to find an opportunity to break through on Azure. Time passed bit by bit. Everyone was working hard in cultivation. On Buzhou Peak, Zhu Long was cultivating the inheritance left behind by the ck and white empress. She could still continue to grow stronger. In a thousand years, her cultivation had already reached the peak of the quasi-saint realm. In theherworld. The Sea of bitterness split open. Tantai Xuan spent a thousand years to purify countless karmic barriers. He was used to seeing the seven emotions and six desires of humans. In the Sea of bitterness, with a single thought, he was able to blossom and step into the quasi-saint realm. He became another quasi-saint of the human race. He even walked far in the quasi-saint realm. During this thousand years, Lu fan was not only fusing with the indestructible demon body, he was also refining the wood emperors corpse. Finally, after a thousand years, Lu fan only had three out of the five indestructible demon bodies. He also refined the wood emperors corpse and fused it into the five Phoenix bow. He repaired the broken five Phoenix bow and made it even more mystical. A supreme treasure refined from the corpse of a God and Demon Emperor was definitely the best of the best. This did not make Lu fan too happy. The matter of the door had been hanging in his mind. As time passed, the door seemed to be opening closer and closer. However, the beast ancestors inheritance did not move at all. Another thousand years passed. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan was ying chess with the ancient sage. The ancient Sages face was full of worry. Two thousand years passed in the blink of an eye, and the beast ancestors inheritance still hasnt moved... The time left for us... is not much. The ancient Sage said. Lu fan also frowned. He naturally knew this, but.. He couldnt control the beast ancestors inheritance. Suddenly. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky, a powerful fluctuation suddenly erupted from the secret realm of the Beast Ancestors inheritance. This caused Lu fan and the ancient Sage who were ying chess to stop what they were doing at the same time. They looked at each other, and surprise shed in their eyes. The beast ancestors inheritance... someone had finally obtained it! PS: Rmendation ticket, Monthly Ticket, Wow Chapter 664 - That year, flowers bloomed in spring

Chapter 664: Chapter 664. That year, flowers bloomed in spring

Two thousand yearster, there was finally some movement in the beast ancestor realm. On the ind in the center of theke, Lu fan and the ancient Saint did not y chess anymore. They looked at each other and saw the excitement in each others eyes. The Beast ancestors inheritance was extremely important. After all, the Divine Devil Emperor had been chased away. If the gate really appeared, the only one who could suppress the gate was the cultivator who had obtained the inheritance of the beast ancestor statue. This was also Lu Fans n with the ancient saints. They were betting that the human cultivators would be able to obtain the Beastmasters inheritance and rece the Divine Devil Emperor. However, as time passed, the Beastmasters inheritance remained silent. This made Lu fan and the ancient saints anxious. This was especially so for the ancient saints. They were under the greatest pressure. If the beast ancestors inheritance could not be inherited, then once the door appeared, the ancient Saints would have no choice but to let the Divine Devil Emperor enter. However, all of this was now in the past. A fluctuation appeared in the Beast Ancestors secret realm. This fluctuation was not unfamiliar to Lu fan and the ancient saints. Someone had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance. Xiu Xiu Xiu! The two of them looked at each other and smiled before cing their pieces on the chessboard. After that, they disappeared from the ind in the center of theke. Five Phoenix Starry Sky. Firesource Beast Ancestors secret realm. Right now, figures were floating outside the firesource beast ancestors secret realm one after another. Daoist Tong Gu, Lao he, and the other quasi-saints of the human race were floating in the air as they stared at the secret realm somewhat excitedly. They were naturally very clear about the current situation of the human race. Therefore, they also understood what it meant for the current human race to have someone obtain the beast ancestors inheritance. Lu fan and the ancient Saints also appeared. Ever since Lu fan killed Emperor Mu with an arrow at the entrance of the Nine Heavens Passage two thousand years ago, he had be famous in one battle. In the entire archaic starry sky, Lu Fans reputation wasnt even inferior to that of the ancient saints. Although Lu fan was only a quasi-saint expert, his fame and power werent inferior to that of the Starry Sky Saints. Daoist Tong Gu was also very emotional. He never thought that his former brother Lu would have reached such a high level. However, the growth of the five Phoenixes and Lu fans growth made Daoist Tong Gu feel unreal. The origin of fire beast ancestors secret realm... who is it? Lu fan narrowed his eyes and leaned against the thousand-de chair. His fingers gently tapped on the ARMGUARD. Many people hadprehended the fire source power Upanishad. Moreover, many people had shown their talent in fire source power Upanishad. For example, Bai Qingniao had the nine Phoenix transformation, so he was naturally close to the fire source power Upanishad. For example, Luo Yang had used the fire source power Upanishad to be a quasi-saint. He was powerful and had a monstrous talent. However, Lu fan didnt know who had received the inheritance of the fire source beast ancestor. Perhaps, it was some unknown person who had received the inheritance of the beast ancestor. Boom! The origin of Fire Beast Ancestors secret realm started to change. The origin of fire was gushing out. In the sky above the secret realm, a faint shadow appeared. Lu fan squinted his eyes and stared at the secret realm. .. The White Green Bird didnt want toe to the origin of fire beast ancestors secret realm. However, she came in the end. She didnt know why, but there was an invisible force urging her toe. Thus, she came to the me origin beast ancestors secret realm. The nine Phoenix transformation in her mind had already developed to aplete state. Her understanding of the me origin power Upanishad had already reached eighty percent. After all, her talent in the me origin power Upanishad was monstrous, in addition to her long years of cultivation, she had reached the peak inprehending the Power Upanishad. Thus, she came to the me origin beast ancestors secret realm. Like many human heavenly emperors who hadprehended fire origin profound meanings, they were here for the inheritance of the fire origin beast ancestor. In fact, from the beginning, the white-green bird felt that she didnt have much hope. The main reason was that her strength wasnt considered strong. Although she relied on the nine Phoenix transformation and the nine little phoenixes, herbat strength wasnt weaker than any peak heavenly emperor, but her true strength was only at the early stage of the Great Luo immortal realm. And this time, there were many experts who hadprehended the fire source profound meaning. Among them, there were several peak heavenly emperors, and there were even experts like Luo Yang who had reached the quasi-saint realm with the fire source profound meaning. Therefore, the white-green bird felt that herpetitiveness was very weak. In the Fire Source Beast Ancestors secret realm, there was actually a strange space. As for how the Fire Source Beast ancestor inherited the inheritance, it was somewhat surprising. Because, it didnt seem to test ones own strength. The Greenish-white Bird entered the Beast Ancestors secret realm alone. She carried a bamboo basket with yellow chicks in it. Of course, there were also a few chicks in her clothes. After entering the Beast Ancestors secret realm, the greenish-white bird felt that she had stepped into a world of mes. They were all made of mes. In this world, the greenish-white bird felt that her fire power upanishad was boiling. She got lost in the endless world of mes. She wanted to retreat, but she found that her escape route was blocked. She wasnt the only one. Most of the experts who had entered the beast ancestor realm had their escape route blocked. The Endless Fire Power Upanishad, which was like a vast sea, was surging. It covered every cultivator. The Green White Bird was wandering aimlessly in the world of fire, studying the fire power Upanishad all the time. She had already reached 100% of her power Upanishad, but now, she seemed to have a new understanding of her original power Upanishad. The human heavenly emperors, including Luo Yang, were also studying in this sea of fire. The essence and truth of fire seemed to stimte their nerves and souls at this moment. If someone could enter the world of fire, they might be able to see it. A huge fire vortex was surging in the secret realm, and in the center of the Vortex was the origin of fire beast ancestor. Around the vortex, many meditators were moving against the vortex and approaching the origin of fire beast ancestor. At first, they could hold on, but as time went by, little by little. Some human heavenly emperor couldnt hold on any longer. Although his fire source power Upanishad had a great increase, he couldnt continue to move forward. When he failed, he was washed away by the vortex and thrown out of the space of the secret realm. As for the others, they were still holding on and moving forward against the fire vortex. However, this fire vortex contained an extremely powerful will and profound mysteries. These mysteries formedplicated problems. If one wanted to go against the vortex, one had to solve the questions formed by the fire source profound. One after another, the human heavenly emperors were eliminated. Even Luo Yang, who had broken through to the human quasi-saint level, felt extremely exhausted at this moment. Of course, in the process of solving the questions, there were naturally great benefits. Luo Yangs fire source profound was actually continuously bing stronger. After his quasi-saint cultivation base stabilized, he was still steadily improving, bing stronger and stronger.. Even though he hadnt been able to obtain the fire source beast ancestors inheritance, after this experience, his cultivation base had gradually risen from the initial quasi-saint realm,parable to some of the older quasi-saints. Moreover, this process was still ongoing, and the benefits he could obtain were still ongoing. However, Luo Yang still failed in the end. Unable to walk to the center of the Vortex, he was sent out of the vortex region by a powerful will. In fact, the white bluebird could not hold on any longer. However, the nine Phoenix transformation in its mind was constantly emitting light, as if it was dealing with the problems that were released from the center of the vortex. The white bluebird easily solved all the problems that it had solved before. Step by step, it went against the torrent of mes. Finally, the White Bluebird arrived at the center of the vortex. The fire source beast ancestor was iparably tall. It spread its wings, and the Sea of mes surged. A powerful will surged in, like a torrent that had knocked open a dam, causing the white-green birds primordial spirit to suddenly burst. But.. What made the white-green bird bewildered was this. The Nine Phoenix Transformationin her mind actually floated up involuntarily, actually colliding with the will of the beast ancestors inheritance. They slowly fused together. The white indigo bird suddenly came to a realization.. So.. The Nine Phoenix Transformationwas actually half of the ancestral beast inheritance. And now, in the ancestral beast secret realm, she had obtained theplete ancestral beast inheritance. This inheritancested for about a thousand years before the white indigo birdpletely grasped it. At the moment when shepletely obtained the ancestral beast inheritance of the origin of fire. Around her, Little Feng, who had disappeared for a long time, and Little Feng Jiu appeared. Like Nirvana, they spread their wings and flew out from the Sea of fire. Countless mes flew out like a dazzling rain of fire. After obtaining the inheritance, the white green bird seemed to have gained a fire feather coat. She also learned a lot of things. Her cultivation had also broken through the shackles in an instant and stepped into the quasi-saint level. Of course, if shepletely grasped the beast ancestors inheritance, her cultivation might be able to recover to the beast ancestor level. However, it would take time. The white bluebird slowly walked out of the fire origin beast ancestors secret realm. Luo Yang held the fire spear and smiled when he saw the White Bluebird. He wasnt too disheartened. He had seen the White Bluebirds talent in fire origin power Upanishad. Thus, when the White Bluebird obtained the beast ancestors inheritance, he wasnt too surprised. He sincerely wished for the humans to obtain the Beastancestors inheritance. After all, it was enough. At the very least, the humans would be stronger and stronger because of this. Although he did not obtain the Beastancestors inheritance, Luo Yang did not lose heart. He clenched his fists. Since he did not have the inheritance, he would rely on his own strength to continuously be stronger. .. Lu fan and the ancient sage saw the white bluebird. Lu fan revealed a thoughtful expression. The ancient Sage appeared around the white bluebird in an instant, his eyes flickering. It is indeed the beast ancestors inheritance. However, it is only the initial grasp. I still need some time to get used to it. Little girl, how about you cultivate with me from now on? The ancient sage asked with a smile. The azure-white bird was startled. She recognized the ancient sage. How could she not recognize a human sage. Currently, among the five Phoenixes, other than the mysterious and powerful young master Lu, the true experts were the ancient sages. The azure-white bird did not hesitate. She indeed had many questions regarding the inheritance. If she could obtain the answers of a sage-level expert, she would be able to grasp the inheritance much faster. Thank you, Senior! The white green bird bowed. The ancient saint was very happy. He stroked his beard and smiled. Not bad, not bad... The White Green Bird was also a little absent-minded. Unknowingly, she had already grown to her current level. She still remembered that the five phoenixes were still low-level martial artists. And that year, the spring was warm and flowers bloomed. She was just an ordinary chicken girl in a small farm yard. The white-green bird seemed to have thought of something and rushed toward Lu fan. She told Lu fan that the nine Phoenix transformation in her mind was actually the half-step beast ancestors inheritance. Lu Fans pupils shrank when he heard this. The nine Phoenix transformation is the half-step beast ancestors inheritance? Even Lu fan felt a little shocked at this moment. If he remembered correctly, the nine Phoenix transformation was created by Lu fan through the preaching tform. This was obviously Lu fans original creation. Why did it be the half-step fire source beast ancestors inheritance? Lu fan took a deep breath. His gaze flickered. Bai Qingniaos words had given him quite a shock. Soon, Lu fan thought of something. He had used the preaching tform to create it. However, the preaching tform belonged to the system. Strictly speaking, the nine Phoenix transformation was probably created by the system.. The system... could it be rted to the five beast ancestors? ! Lu fan took a deep breath. At first, he thought that the system was rted to the existence behind the door, but now, the origin of the system was covered in ayer of thick fog. It was bing more and more unpredictable. Perhaps the white bluebird had received the inheritance of the fire origin beast ancestor, causing a chain reaction. Less than 500 yearster. In the secret realm of the Golden Origin Beast ancestor, there were also people who had obtained the inheritance. As for the inheritance of the Golden Origin Beast Ancestors secret realm, it was bing more and more difficult to grasp. Jing Yue, Nie changqing, Chai Feng, Du Longyang, Mi Jia and the others who had caught upter all had the possibility of obtaining the inheritance of the Golden Origin Beast ancestor. For a time, just who could obtain the inheritance of the golden origin beast ancestor had caused a huge topic in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The ancient sage appeared in front of the Golden Origin Beast Ancestors secret realm with the white-green bird. The white-green bird, who had cultivated with the ancient sage for nearly five hundred years, was bing more and more restrained. Her grasp of the fire origin beast ancestors inheritance seemed to have reached an extremely familiar level. Oh? In the Golden Origin Beast Ancestors secret realm. There was a dazzling golden light. Very soon, figures flew out from within. Chai Feng shook his head with a regretful expression. Although he was unwilling to ept it, if he couldnt get it, it meant that there was a w in his destiny. After that, it was mi jia, du Longyang, and the others. Jing Yue also gritted his teeth and walked out of the secret realm with the Jingtian sword on his back, somewhat unwilling to ept it. They all failed and didnt be the inheritors of the Golden Origin Beast ancestor. Suddenly. It seemed like a golden dragon soared into the sky from the secret realm, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. As soon as the saber light arrived, it carried the gold origin profound meaning, which could break anything, and shed across abruptly. It cut this soaring golden dragon into two halves. Holding the dragon ying saber, nie changqing walked out of the secret realm step by step with his whole body shrouded in golden light. On his body, the phantom image of the gold origin beast ancestor was surging like a white green bird. Without a doubt, the one who had received the inheritance of the gold origin beast ancestor... was Nie changqing. Nie changqing might not have thought that he would obtain the beast ancestors inheritance, and he fell into a trance. However, the memories of the inheritance surged in his mind, allowing him to understand that he had really obtained the inheritance. However, after obtaining the inheritance, he understood that this was both an inheritance, a pressure, and a responsibility. The responsibility on his shoulders became iparably heavy. The ancient sage came again, squinting his eyes. He asked nie changqing if he wanted to cultivate with him. NIE changqing did not refuse. With the guidance of a sage expert, the process of grasping the beast ancestors inheritance would definitely be much easier. He stood in the starry sky. He looked at the magnificent five phoenixes. NIE changqing was also a little absent-minded as he inherited the golden origin beast ancestors inheritance. Unknowingly, the former pig ughterer had stood at the peak of the starry sky. He had obtained the inheritance of a supreme expert, bearing the heavy responsibility of protecting this world. .. On the Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan smiled when he learned that Nie Changqing had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance. He didnt pay too much attention to it. Although another five phoenix cultivator had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance, Lu fan didnt pay too much attention to it. Perhaps it was just a coincidence. Following that, the water, wood, and earth beast ancestors inheritance didnt have much of an advantagepared to the cultivators in the human ancestralnd. When the beast ancestor inheritance appeared, Lu Fans worried heart gradually rxed. He began to continue researching how to fuse with the indestructible demon body. Lu Fans fusion was based on the pure indestructible demon body, fusing the power of the five elements indestructible demon body into it. However, it was very difficult because the five elements indestructible demon bodies would repel each other. As they repel each other, they would continue to fail. Lu fan calmed his heart and tried to fuse them. While he was deducing on the preaching tform, he was also trying to fuse them. He knew that he could not rush it. There were some things that could not be rushed. Next, Lu fan did not pay attention to what was happening outside the window. He waspletely immersed in fusing the indestructible demon body. During these years, the system had also quieted down. There were no fluctuations. The number of cultivators in the five phoenixes continued to increase. The function of Azure was reflected. The existence of Azures reincarnation, because it had the foundation of the second level of the soul, was extremely fast in cultivation. Very soon, it had emerged in the five Phoenix continent. One after another, golden immortals were born, and even great Luo Immortals were born. Because they had the foundation of the second level of the soul, it was much easier for them to break through to the great luo immortal level than ordinary people. The five phoenixes seemed to have transformed into a huge operating machine. Devas, human immortals, true immortals, and profound immortals could all cultivate rapidly in the fate tower. As for Gold Immortals and great Luo Immortals, they could cultivate above the stars andprehend profound meanings. As for Great Luo Immortals and quasi-saints, they could break through to the Beast Ancestors mystic realm and obtain its inheritance. Even if the beast ancestors inheritance in the mystic realm was obtained, these beast ancestors Mystic Realms were still good holy grounds for cultivation. It was better thanprehending the stars. As a result, cultivators of the five phoenixes were born like bamboo shoots after a rain. Another 300 years passed in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The water source beast ancestors inheritor was born. This birth still attracted the attention of all the experts in the starry sky. Countless cultivators flew across the sky and watched the water source beast ancestors secret realm. Outside the secret realm. The ancient saint appeared with nie changqing and the white-green bird. The water origin beast ancestors inheritance... this time, it was even harder to guess. Boom! A sky full of snow flew out of the water origin beast ancestors inheritance secret realm. A figure with his chest exposed walked out unsteadily. The white-verdant bird and nie changqing looked at this figure in astonishment. No one had expected that the one who had obtained the water origin beast ancestors inheritance would be... the inconspicuous Kong NANFEI. Perhaps even Kong Nanfei himself had not expected this. He scratched his head in embarrassment under the gazes of thousands of people. The ancient Sage did not care about this. As long as someone could obtain the beast ancestors inheritance, he would be very satisfied. He would have more confidence in dealing with the danger of the future door opening. Therefore, when he asked Kong Nanfei if he would cultivate with him, Kong nanfei naturally did not refuse. This was because the results of Bai Qingniao and nie changqing cultivating with the ancient sage were obvious. Only the Earth origin beast ancestor and the wood origin beast ancestors inheritance had yet to be confirmed. And the ancient saints were looking forward to it even more. Time continued to pass. In the archaic starry sky, undercurrents surged. The gods and demons all returned to the elemental world and restrained themselves, as if they were brewing some chaotic tide. Many experts of the races in the starry sky felt that the gods and demons and humans might have a fierce conflict. When this period of peace passed, a shocking war would erupt in the ancient starry sky. After all, one of the gods and demonsemperors had been killed by the humans. This hatred couldnt be easily erased. And three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. The gods and demons and humans didnt have any movements. Within the five phoenixes. Three thousand years passed slowly. However, the wood origin beast ancestor and Earth origin beast ancestors two great inheritances didnt have any movements. This made the ancient saints unable to sit still. However, it was not as if nothing major had happened during these three thousand years. Zhu Long had broken through. Zhu Long, who had obtained the ck and white empressinheritance, had broken through the quasi-saint shackles and stepped into the primal chaos realm. On that day, the entire five phoenixes shone brightly, causing all the living beings around Buzhou Peak to ascend into the sky. The archaic Daoist, who had held back for thousands of years, had finally broken through on Azure. His soul had evolved to the third level, bing a saint with a single thought! The human race had gained another saint. The ancient saints were celebrating. The birth of two saint-level existences seemed to be a lucky halo for the five phoenixes. In the next two hundred years. The wood source and Earth Source Beast ancestor inheritances were confirmed one after another. The wood source beast ancestors inheritor was Sima Qingshan. It was another five phoenix cultivator. Out of the Five Great Beast ancestor inheritances, four were five Phoenix cultivators. This time, even the experts of the chaos origin immortal realm couldnt sit still. Why? But the ancient Sage didnt care about this and happily took Sima Qingshan away. Not long after Sima Qingshan walked out of the wood origin beast ancestors secret realm. The inheritance of the Earth origin beast ancestors secret realm was also confirmed. PS: Rmendation ticket, monthly ticket Chapter 665 - the secret of the system

Chapter 665: Chapter 665, the secret of the system

When Sima Qingshan obtained the inheritance of the Earth origin beast ancestor. The inheritance of the Earth origin beast ancestor was also gradually confirmed. The eyes of the ancient sage, who had originally nned to bring Sima Qingshan away, suddenly focused. In the five Phoenix starry sky, pairs of eyesnded on the secret realm where the Earth origin beast ancestors inheritance was located. Everyone was looking forward to who would obtain the inheritance of the Earth origin beast ancestor. This was especially so for the experts of the Chaos Immortal realms. The Four Great Beast ancestor inheritances metal, wood, water, and fire were all cultivators who had chosen the five phoenixes. This was undoubtedly a form of pressure for the experts of the Chaos Immortal realms. Thus, the experts of the Chaos Immortal Realms were looking forward to the final inheritance of the Earth origin beast ancestor. At the very least, the chaos immortal realms would have to produce an existence who had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance. The ancient Saint had his hands behind his back and a smile on his face. To him, no matter who had obtained the Earth origin beast ancestors inheritance, it was a good thing. It was very likely that the five great beast ancestors inheritances would produce five human saints. At the very least, they had a n to deal with the danger of the door of destruction opening in the future. Even without the help of the godfiend emperor, they would still have the power to resist. Therefore, the ancient saints were very rxed now and were no longer as nervous as before. Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, Nie Changqing, and the others who had received the beast ancestors inheritance were also staring curiously at the secret realm of the Earth origin beast ancestors inheritance. Time passed bit by bit. A huge beast ancestors phantom image appeared in the secret realm. Soon, the entrance to the secret realm was opened. A figure carrying the Phantom of a beast ancestor walked out step by step. A terrifying aura was constantly being released from his body. Sima Qingshans eyes narrowed. The white green bird smiled. The corners of nie changqings mouth lifted slightly.. Because that figure was an acquaintance. It was none other than the overlord. The Overlord walked out of the Earth Origin Beast Ancestors secret realm in a daze. He was in a daze. He had almost given up. However, reality had given him a pleasant surprise. In the four beast ancestors secret domains of gold, wood, water, and fire, he hadnt gained anything. He couldnt evenprehend the power Upanishad. However, in the Earth origin beast ancestors secret domain, he seemed to have a cheat. The overlord could even use the earth origin power Upanishad to create an imprable defense on his body. It made him think that he had be the toughest man in the entire universe. His overlord had returned! In the end, there was still a ce for him in this world! The overlordughed and released his tyrannical aura. At this point, the Five Great Beast ancestor inheritances had all confirmed their candidates. NIE changqing, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, overlord Xiang Shaoyun, Bai Qingniao.. The five cultivators from the five phoenixes had divided the five great beast ancestor realms. When the Overlord walked out of the Earth Source Beast ancestor realm, the cultivators from the Chaos Origin immortal realm held their heads in disbelief and disappointment. They originally thought that there were so many geniuses in the Chaos Origin Immortal realm. No matter what, one of the Five Great Beast ancestor inheritances could be obtained. However, reality was cruel. The Five Great Beast ancestor inheritances all came from the five phoenixes. In the future, the five Phoenixes would definitely surpass the chaos immortal realm. In the future, the five Phoenixes would definitely develop to an unimaginable level. The human race would no longer be in the chaos immortal realm, but in the five phoenixes era. You all came from the five Phoenixes? The ancient Saints had a strange expression on their faces. The cultivators who came from the five phoenixes... were all so monstrous? Why did the ancient Sage feel like everything was set up. Was It really a coincidence? The ancient sage shook his head. Even if it was a coincidence, he couldnt care so much. The Overlord naturally agreed to cultivate with the ancient sage. The ancient Sage was a veteran human saint with rich experience. With his guidance and the cultivation insights from the Beastancestors inheritance, his cultivation would definitely increase at a rapid rate. Tang Yimo was a little sad. He didnt expect that the Overlord, who was also an instor of power Upanishad, could get the beast ancestors inheritance. However, he didnt lose heart. He still had to work hard. His vitality was strong now. He could open the eight meridians skillfully. However, he felt that he couldnt catch up with the Overlord and the others who got the beast ancestors inheritance. Hence, Tang Yimo nned to repair the eight meridians armor-piercing demonic technique. He had gone to look for Lu fan and wanted to hear his opinion. However, Lu fan was in seclusion and he did not see him. Furthermore, the beast ancestors inheritance had opened. Hence, Tang Yimo could only think about it by himself. Some people were happy while others were sad. There were only five people who could truly obtain the beast ancestors inheritance. It was like a huge wave sweeping through the sand. Many talented individuals could only watch helplessly as these people obtained the beast ancestors inheritance. However, they, who were also unwilling to admit defeat, could only pale inparison. However, they did not lose heart. They were all confident that even if they did not have the beast ancestors inheritance, they would still surpass themselves and chase after the Overlord and the others who had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance. Without the inheritance, they would rely on their own efforts to improve themselves. For example, Tang Yimo, Mi Jia, Gu Mang, Jing Yue, and the others were all defeated and eliminated. However, they did not despair. Instead, they became more motivated. The cultivation atmosphere of the five phoenixes seemed to have entered an even more explosive period. .. Five Phoenixes. Lake Heart Ind. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes and ended his attempt to fuse with the indestructible demon body. Has the beast ancestors inheritance been confirmed? Lu fan leaned against the railing and listened to the wind. He picked up his wine cup and drank a mouthful of wine. Ning Zhao and Yi Yue had returned. They had undergone different transformations. Although Ning Zhao did not receive the beast ancestors inheritance, she had benefited greatly from the beast ancestors secret realm. Yes, Young Master. Ning Zhao nodded slightly. Then, she told Lu fan the names of those who had received the beast ancestors inheritance. Bai Qingniao, old nie, overlord, Sima Qingshan, and Kong Nanfei... Lu fan took a deep breath. When he heard these names and thought that the nine Phoenix transformation that Bai Qingniao had received was actually half of the beast ancestors inheritance, Lu fan faintly felt that something was unusual. Coincidence? No.. These people were all from the five phoenixes. Moreover, there was another key point. These people had been chosen by the preaching tform. In other words, they had a direct connection with the system.. Could it be that these five beast ancestors are really rted to the system? or could it be that the system was created by these five beast ancestors? Lu fan fell into deep thought. Because everything was too coincidental. The indestructible demon body had five attributes, which were the same origin as the Five Great Beast ancestors. Moreover, the system even called the beast ancestor statue the cute little beast ancestor statue. All these signs and clues indicated that the system was very likely rted to the inheritance of the beast ancestor. Lu Fans finger lightly tapped on the ARMGUARD. He didnt know what to say, but he couldnt help but think of many things. Perhaps the system was really created by the five beast ancestors working together... What I saw before should be a scene in the long river of time and space. The five beast ancestors were suppressed by the existence behind the door. The reason for the existence of the system might be the obsession of the five beast ancestors, so that I can resist in this life, or suppress the existence behind the door? Lu fan was deep in thought. Of course, all of this was just Lu Fans conjecture. However, thinking about it this way, many things seemed to be connected. However, at the same time, Lu fan also felt an inexplicable pressure. After all, even the five beast ancestors were suppressed by the existence behind the door. Could Lu fan really resist it? However, there were still some doubts.. Lu fan shook his head and stopped thinking. Perhaps those doubts were just coincidences. You dont have to be discouraged since you didnt receive the Beast Ancestors inheritance. Cultivate well and one day, youll reach their level. Lu fan smiled. Afterforting Ning Zhao and Yi Yue, Lu fan left. The two women nodded and left to deal with the matters in the Fate Tower. The five Phoenix cultivators who had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance were all taken away by the ancient sages to cultivate. Lu fan did not stop them much. Following the ancient sages to cultivate was beneficial to them who had just obtained the inheritance, there were only benefits and no disadvantages. In the following days, Lu fan was still in closed-door cultivation, still studying the fusion of the indestructible demon body. Time passed by little by little. .. Without the beast ancestors inheritance, many cultivators fell into a frenzied state of cultivation. After all, the gap was widened. Some people were verypetitive and did not want to lose. For example, Tang Yimo did not receive the beast ancestors inheritance, so he nned to look for a breakthrough in the eight meridians armor-piercing demon technique. Right now, he had stepped into the Great Luo immortal realm. He did notprehend any profound meanings. He had stepped into the Great Luo immortal realm with an ordinary appearance. However, he still yearned for profound meanings. He thought of young master Lus five Phoenix Bow. The scene of that arrow killing the deity and Demon Emperor had be a ssic in the immemorial starry sky. Tang Yimos thoughts moved. Hisprehension of profound meanings was actually very ordinary. It was slightly better than the Overlords talent inprehending other profound meanings other than Earth origin. However, it was not much better. Therefore, if he were to walk the path ofprehending profound truths... he basically had no hope. What if... I canbine it with an array formation? Tang Yimo muttered. He had activated the eight meridians armor-piercing demon technique. The demonic runes engraved on his body were actually the embodiment of an array formation. With the human body as the foundation, would he be able to erupt with even greater strength if he were to inscribe an array formation? Tang Yimos breathing was slightly hurried. He shed past quickly and didnt continueprehending in the Beast Ancestors secret realm. Instead, he returned to the five Phoenix continent and found the immortal array tower. The Immortal Array Tower was one of the five Phoenix Sacred Land. Tang Yimo came to the immortal array tower to look for Li Sansui. He had some friendship with Li Sansui. Currently, Li Sansui was following behind Master Xuan Yue to learn array formations. Master Xuan Yue, who was originally at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, had his soul level raised after the previous battle. Now, he had be a quasi-sage expert of the human race who was good at array formations. Tang Yimo told Li Sansui his idea. Li Sansui was slightly stunned. Engrave a formation on your body and seal the power of five profound meanings into one? The power of five profound meanings merged into one. Can your body... withstand it? Li Sansui was shocked by Tang Yimos crazy idea. If I activate the eight meridians armor-escaping demon technique, I can withstand it! Tang Yimo said seriously. Li Sansui felt that the sess rate of this matter was very low, and the risk was even high. After all, if he was not careful, Tang Yimo might die. After all, not everyone was young master Lu. After a moment of hesitation, Li Sansui decided to ask his master, Xuan Yue. However, to Li Sansuis surprise, Xuan Yue was pleasantly surprised when she learned of Tang Yimos idea. This is a crazy idea... is she nning to copy the five Phoenix Bows theory into the human body? This requires a very difficult array formation... but, if it seeds, it might change history! Xuan Yues breathing was slightly hurried, and her eyes lit up. As a master of array formations, she was a research maniac. Ever since the saint killing array was developed, Xuan Yue felt bored because lifecked challenges. Tang Yimos idea made her feel excited again. Therefore, Xuan Yue directly left the immortal array tower and eagerly weed Tang Yimo into the immortal array tower. Tang Yimos idea was actually not difficult. In short, it was to treat Tang Yimo as the five Phoenix Bow, able to fuse the power of five profound meanings into one body. After unleashing the eight meridians armor-piercing demonic technique, coupled with the fusion of the five profound meanings, it exploded with world-shaking attacks and power. And ever since Tang Yimo entered the immortal array tower, he had never walked out again. .. Time passed bit by bit. The archaic starry sky also sank into a strange peace. Originally, they thought that the heavily injured gods and demons would rise up and fight back. However, five thousand years had passed since the wood emperor was killed, and there was no movement at all. The experts of the various races knew that there was definitely an even more terrifying storm brewing. After all, the gods and demons were not easy to deal with. However, the humans of today were not pushovers either. The passage to the ninth heaven was torn, causing the ninth heaven and the worlds behind it to be exposed to the primordial starry sky. There was no way to continue to conceal the aura of the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The aura of the five phoenixes and the peak-stage immortal martial arts was even stronger than the Hunyuan immortal realm. It was no weaker than the elemental world of the gods and demons. In other words, the current humans also had the peak-stage immortal martial arts world! Hence, once the gods and demons fought with the humans, it would be an earth-shattering situation. Elemental world. The wood emperor, who had upied the god of wood element, had almost absorbed the wood origin energy of the entire wood element world. His cultivation had also gradually recovered to the level of an emperor. Boom! An oppressive aura swept across the sky. The Fire Emperor and the Earth Emperor, two God-demon emperors, appeared at the same time. Wood Emperor, have you recovered? The fire emperor asked. The wood emperor nodded. I have recovered about 80% . However, my wood element world has suffered... Right now, the most important thing is for you to quickly recover your strength... The fire emperor said nonchntly. Compared to their next n, a mere wood element world was nothing. Even if the entire elemental world copsed, they would not care too much. To the Divine Devil Emperor, gods and demons below the emperor were not worth his attention. Even if countless of them died, it would not be a big deal. This was because as long as their emperors did not die, the fiendgods would continue to be born. The might of the five phoenixes is getting stronger and stronger. Clearly, over the past few years, the human race haspletely shifted their focus from the chaos origin immortal domain to the five phoenixes. The current five phoenixes are no weaker than our elemental world. They all belong to the peak of the Immortal Martial World... The Earth Emperor said. Furthermore, ording to the news from the human race, the Five Great Beast ancestor inheritances have already been obtained by the human race... The Earth Emperors words caused the wood emperor and Fire Emperor to fall silent. The beastancestor inheritances had been obtained by the human race. This was no small matter to them. This meant that if the human race was given enough time, the human race would be able to give birth to another five saints. This is a little troublesome... no wonder that Old Thing Yun Qiangu has the confidence to reject us. It turns out that its because of the Beastancestor inheritances. Now that the human race has obtained the Five Great Beastancestor inheritances, its equivalent to having five more saints. Even if the gateway appears, the human race will have the capital to deal with it. The Fire Emperor said. Moreover, because our godfiend race gave birth to traitors like the Elemental God, our n has been exposed. Looks like we have to start our n ahead of time. The existence behind the gateway... ording to the records of our godfiend race, its very likely to be the ancestor of our godfiend race. We godfiends are born from chaos, and the Gateway was born from chaos. Perhaps, we have the same origin as the existence behind the Gateway! The eyes of the wood emperor who was meditating shed as he spoke with some fanaticism. The Earth Emperor was a little depressed. It is just a possibility... The fire emperor waved his hand nonchntly. Do you really think that we can stop the existence behind the door? Back then, the five beast ancestors were instantly killed by the existence behind the door. Even if we add in the human saints and the ck and white empress... We will definitely not be able to resist it. The ck and white empress feels that she will definitely die in this life. What Hope do you think we will have if we forcefully resist? Therefore, we might as well take a gamble. Perhaps, after the gateway... is really the ancestor of our n of gods and demons. The Fire Emperor said. The wood emperor nodded. His gaze flickered slightly and his breathing quickened. Moreover, the human Lu Ping an is definitely rted to that gateway. Next, we wait for the water emperor and the gold emperor to return and attack the human ancestralnd together. Capturing Lu Ping an might be equivalent to taking control of the gateway. Wood Emperor said. So, capturing Lu Ping an is one of the ns. Also, taking the Beastmasters inheritance is the second n... Furthermore, our n must be fast. Otherwise, when the ck-and-white empress and the old humans in the depths of the chaos realize whats going on, itll be much more difficult toplete the n. The three godfiend emperors were secretly plotting. Suddenly, they raised their heads and looked into the depths of the starry sky. Suddenly, space trembled. A drop of water streaked across the primordial starry sky like a shooting star. The fire emperor immediatelyughed. Youre back. Boom! The drop of water instantly grew in size and exploded. The body of the water emperor appeared within it, and beside him was the low-key and calm gold emperor. Gold empress, who had been educated by the ck and white empress, was now extremely low-key. At this moment, the five Fiendgod emperors gathered once more. Because the news of wood empresss death came, water empress and I made an excuse to return. However, if we leave for too long, it will still attract the attention of the ck and white empress and the old humans... Gold Empress said. Wood empress stood up from her cross-legged state and said indifferently, Its fine... by the time the ck and white empress and the old humans react, we should have already ended. Wood emperor smiled coldly. Then, he raised his hand and beckoned. A Kun realm beast appeared and devoured water emperor and gold emperor. Wood Emperor took a step forward and entered the stomach of the Kun realm beast. Fire Emperor and Earth Emperor looked at each other before putting away the Kun Realm Beast. Following that, the two fiendgod emperors unscrupulously released a world-shaking aura from the elemental world. They turned into a stream of light and shot toward the direction of the five phoenixes. They thought that the wood emperor had fallen, but they didnt know much about the return of the water emperor and the gold emperor. This time... the five God and Demon Emperors had gathered. Perhaps they could catch the humans off guard! .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes. Time passed quickly. Another 5,000 years had passed. During these 5,000 years, Lu fan had been busy fusing with the indestructible demon body. The results were quite remarkable. Currently, he had already fused four indestructible demon bodies into one. Only thest indestructible demon body had yet to be fused. Once it waspleted, it would be the indestructible demon body of the five elements as one. Its strength would definitely be iparably terrifying. Originally, Lu fan had nned toplete the fusion of the indestructible demon body of the five elements as one in one go. However, in the past five thousand years... Perhaps it was because of Bai Qingniao, nie changqing, and the other cultivators who had received the beast ancestors inheritance, their cultivation had a huge breakthrough. They had all broken through to the peak of quasi-saint and were only one step away from the saint level, this caused Lu fans originally majestic spiritual energy reserves to suddenly reach a bottleneck. Now, the spiritual energy boost had reached the perfection of the 13th level of the Qi refinement realm. Chapter 666 - who was the one bullying the weak?

Chapter 666: Chapter 666, who was the one bullying the weak?

From the 13th to the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm, the amount of spiritual qi required was enormous. For ten thousand years, Lu fan had been quietly studying the indestructible demon body on the Lake Heart Ind. However, because Lu fans spiritual Qi was now linked to the entire five Phoenix Great World, the Ninth Heaven, the Hunyuan immortal realm, and the five Phoenix continent... all belonged to Lu Fans spiritual Qi collection range. Although Lu fans current level of heaven tier spiritual energy was unable to increase his percentage, with many cultivators breaking through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm and quasi-sage realm, the amount of spiritual energy that Lu fan could increase.., was iparably vast. Nie changqing, Bai Qingniao, and the others, who had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance, were all cultivators of the five phoenixes. Therefore, Lu fan could also obtain a percentage of spiritual energy from them. Therefore, even though Lu fan did not cultivate during this long period of time, his spiritual qi reserves were constantly increasing. He could be considered to be able to be stronger even while sitting. Unknowingly, he had already reached the fourteenth level of the Qi refinement realm. The fourteenth level of the Qi refinement realm... On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fans white clothes were floating in the air. His hair was disheveled as he sat quietly on the thousand des chair. He looked at the calm sea. The Gentle Breeze Blew, and the peach blossoms swayed. He had a demure appearance. However, Lu Fans spirit had changed unknowingly. The 14th level of the Qi refinement realm... is that the limit? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He still remembered the 100th level of the Qi refinement realm that the system jokingly mentioned. Lu fan couldnt help but smile when he thought about it. The 100th level of the Qi refinement realm was terrifying just thinking about it. Now, it was so difficult to advance to the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm, let alone the 100th level of the Qi refinement realm. Perhaps... if there is a magnificent world behind the door, perhaps... I can really achieve the 100th level of the Qi refinement realm. But at the very least, in the ancient starry sky, it is impossible to advance to the 100th level of the Qi refinement realm. Lu fan shook his head. He had his own judgment regarding this. He slowly exhaled, and only the sound of Lu fan exhaling could be heard. Weng.. A majestic wave of spiritual energy began to surge around Lu fans body, causing his entire body to sink into a unique mystery. Before his eyes, the system notification of the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm popped up. However, Lu fan was already calm. .. Five Phoenix continent, boundless ocean. Lu Changkong seemed to have sensed something. With his hands behind his back, he slowly walked out of the ancient tomb. Fan er... has broken through? Lu Changkong was deep in thought. Because of the bloodline connection, he could clearly feel that Lu fan had broken through. Because, even his spirit and energy had been renewed. To be able to have such an effect, it seems that fan er has broken through to be a starry sky saint. Lu Changkongughed. My Son, Lu Fan, has finally be a saint. He, Lu Changkong, is also the father of a saint! Bu Nanxing stood quietly behind Lu Changkong. The change in Lu Changkongs mood made bu nanxing realize that something good had happened. And the reason why Uncle Lu was affected was that something happened to young master Lu, who had killed the emperor of gods and demons with an arrow at the entrance of the Ninth Heaven Passage. Could it be that young master Lu had broken through? ! Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The moment Lu Pan broke through to the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm... Lu Changkongs aura had alsopleted its breakthrough and entered the quasi-saint realm. For a moment, Lu Changkong was full of energy. He turned around and dragged Bu nan along, intending to continue his research. Buzhou Peak. Zhu long slowly opened her eyes. Zhu Long, who had long reached the primal chaos realm, looked in the direction of the Lake Heart Ind. She sat cross-legged on the bluestone while Little Yinglong obediently stayed not far away from Zhu long. Father should have broken through... this unusual aura. Zhu long narrowed her eyes. Two cute dimples appeared at the corner of her mouth. After that, she turned her head and continued to supervise Little Yinglongs cultivation. Zhu long even thought for a moment before raising her hand and grabbing at the void. The Azure Dragon, the Crimson Dragon, the cloud dragon, the m Dragon, and the other heavenly dragons were all captured by Zhu Long. She had to fulfill her responsibility as a big sister. She had to teach these little loaches to be True Heavenly Dragons! In thend of Ascension. Lu Jiulian was sitting cross-legged in the main hall of the Heavenly Court, preaching to many immortals. Lu Jiulian had long reached the quasi-saint level. As he preached, the sound of his dao rose and fell. Many immortals seemed to be enlightened and benefited greatly from his cultivation. However, on this day, Lu Jiulian stopped halfway through his preaching. Then, Lu Jiulian only felt a wave offort that came straight from his chest. His soul seemed to have ascended. Lu Jiulians expression wasplicated. He had be stronger again by ident. Moreover, this time... it seemed to be extraordinary. Buzz! Endless multicolored light surged around Lu Jiulians body. The entire five Phoenix starry sky seemed to have undergone a heaven and earth phenomenon at this moment. The immortals who were listening to Lu Jiulians sermon suddenly became extremely lucky. The level of the Dao that Lu Jiulian spoke of became higher and higher, causing more and more people to fall into a state of enlightenment. On this day, Lu Jiulian gave a sermon in the main hall of the Heavenly Court. During the sermon, he entered the Saint Realm with a single thought. Lu Jiulian had be a saint. The five Phoenix Starry Sky had another human saint! In theherworld. Tantai Xuan was somewhat speechless. He had naturally sensed Lu Jiulians breakthrough. The momentum was iparably great, and the act of entering the saint realm with one thought was extremely shocking. How could tantai Xuan not sense it. However, Tantai Xuan did not care. He sat cross-legged in the sea of bitterness. A life and death book seemed topress the entire Netherworlds reincarnation. And in the process ofpression, Tantai Xuan seemed to have taken a small step toward the saint realm. .. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky. On an ordinary star. The ancient saint was sitting cross-legged on a boulder under an old pine tree. In front of the ancient saint, Bai Qingniao, nie changqing, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, and the Overlord were also sitting cross-legged and closing their eyes to rest. They were sensing the inheritance they had obtained. Yun Qiangu did not interrupt them. His white beard and white robe fluttered in the wind. Then, he looked in the direction of the five Phoenix Continent. His eyes flickered, as if he was deep in thought. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, as if he was happy to bloom. The current human race... was bing stronger and stronger. In the past, the drawback of the human race was that there were too few primal chaos experts. But now, he was not the only primal chaos expert in the human race. Lu Jiulian, Zhu Long, and Daoist Tonggu.. Three more saints appeared in the five phoenixes. Congrattions. Yun Qiangu retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Qingniao and the others who were meditating. His eyes were filled with anticipation. If these five cultivators who received the beast ancestors inheritance could also break through, the human race would have five more chaos-level existences. Dominating the ancient starry sky was not a problem at all. Most importantly, in Yun Qiangus heart, with such a lineup, even if there were no gods or demon emperors, there seemed to be hope of blocking the door of destruction. If the human race could really block the door of destruction by themselves, it would definitely be a qualitative change for the entire human race. They would be iparably powerful for thousands of generations. Suddenly, Yun Qiangu, who was sitting cross-legged, had a strange expression on his face. He turned his head and looked at the entrance of the Nine Heavens Passage. He frowned slightly, his white eyebrows and white beard fluttering in the wind. Again? Are you not giving up? Isnt the lesson of the Wood Emperor Enough? Yun Qiangu sensed that the fire emperor and the Earth Emperor had crossed the void and arrived outside the entrance of the Nine Heavens Passage. The appearance of the two Divine Devil Emperors did not restrain their aura at all. If Yun Qiangu could not even sense this, then he had really called himself a saint in vain. You guys continue to meditate. The ancient saint stood up from under the old pine tree and nced at the five people who were quietly meditating. He smiled and said. Now, these five Little Fellows had reached the most critical moment. Therefore, he did not wake them up. Then, Yun Qiangu tore through space-time and stepped into it. When his figure disappeared, he had already appeared outside the Nine Heavens Passage. Yun Qiangu had a white beard and white eyebrows, and Daoist Tonggu had also appeared. Now that Tonggu had broken through to the saint level, he had the confidence to resist the two god-devil emperors. Lu Jiulian and Zhu long sensed that Yun Qiangu and Daoist Tonggu were blocking the Nine Heavens Passage, so they did not continue to pay attention. With the archaic and archaic saints blocking them, the fire emperor and the Earth Emperor wouldnt be able to do anything. Old Man Xuan Cang, old he, Luo Yang, Chai Feng, and other human quasi-saints appeared one after another. The Fire Emperor released his aura, which was like a ball of origin fire. It was extremely bright in the starry sky, releasing rolling heat waves. The earth emperor was like a solid earth, heavy and steady. Two Divine Devil Emperors appeared once more, and they came menacingly. This attracted the gazes of many experts from the various races in the starry sky. Finally... They couldnt hold it in any longer? After such a long period of time, the conflict was finally about to erupt. The ancient starry sky had been peaceful for so long. was this peace finally about to be broken? The Divine Devil Emperor hade out. This time, it shouldnt be so easy to resolve. On the human side, Daoist Tungu had advanced to be an ancient saint, allowing the human racesbat power to soar. The ancient saints werent weak to begin with. Thus, this battle was worth watching. Furthermore, there was Lu Pingan, who had killed the wood emperor with an arrow. The human race wasnt weak. On the whole, they were even stronger than the gods and demons, and the gods and demons seemed to be sending themselves to their deaths. The war that had been brewing for a long time was finally about to break out. The Earth Emperor and the fire emperor looked calmly at the ancient saints and Archaic Saints at the Nine Heavens Passage. As New Saints, the archaic saints did not pay too much attention to them. The fire emperor raised his hand and swept across the void. The army of gods and demons behind him immediately charged out without fear of death under the pressure of his primordial spirit. They turned into a flood of gods and demons as they charged towards the nine heavens passage. This time, the gods and demons didnt retreat. The war between the two races finally had aplete sh. Low-level, high-level, and immortal-level gods and demons turned into a surging wave. Even the ancient saints were somewhat solemn. The many races in the starry sky sucked in a cold breath. The gods and demons have gone crazy! However, the humans were not easy to bully at the Nine Heavens Passage. The humans were no longer the humans who were bullied by the gods and demons. Fight! Luo Yang let out a sharp whistle and raised his fire spear high, overflowing with killing intent. One after another, quasi-saints of the human race and geniuses of the human race came out to fight. However, these battles were not a big deal. The Fire Emperor and the Earth Emperor, the two divine devil emperors, stepped forward. Amidst the chaotic battle, they slowly walked toward the nine heavens passage. Fire emperor, Earth Emperor... Why are you doing this? Ive already said that theres no need for you to enter. If you n to block the door of destruction together, then wait outside the Nine Heavens Passage... The ancient Saint said. After that, his white beard fluttered as he soared into the sky with the ancient sage. Four Primal Chaos ranks shed at the entrance of the Nine Heavens Passage! Boom! A terrifying aura swept out, causing spacetime to be chaotic and copse. The Nine Heavens Passage was being torn apart even more violently. Since you want to fight, then lets Fight! The ancient Sage became cold and solemn as he opened up another dimensional battlefield, pulling the two god-devil emperors into it. However.. Just as everyone thought that this would be a fierce battle between dragons and tigers... The sound of a mirror shattering resounded. Willow branches spread across the sky and earth, whipping the void. The battle in the other dimension soon came to an end. The ancient saints and the archaic saints coughed up blood and fell out of the battlefield in another dimension. A Kun realm beast wagged its tail and opened its huge mouth. Three primal chaos aura burst out. It was the water emperor, gold emperor, and Wood Emperor! The three emperorsbined with the Fire Emperor and Earth Emperor. In an instant, the ancient saints were defeated and the new saint, Archaic, was almost killed.. Saint blood spilled on the entrance of the ninth heaven. Everyone was in an uproar. The ancient saintswhite beard was dyed red, and their eyes were filled with fury. Water Emperor and gold emperor? ! Why are you here? Yun Qiangu was truly furious. He had actually been schemed against by the god-devil Emperor. It was within his expectations for the wood emperor to make a move, but why would the water emperor and the Earth Emperor, who were stationed in the depths of the ancient starry sky, appear here? That old thing, the myriad treasures saint... is there something wrong with his brain? ! Yun Qiangu was furious. The water emperor and the Gold Emperor had disappeared, but he hadnt been informed of such an important matter. At the same time. At the instant the auras of the water emperor and the gold emperor exploded from the nine heavens passage. In the depths of the primordial chaos. The other human saint, the myriad treasures saint, was instantly enraged, and a terrifying aura surged into the sky. Courting death! ! ! The ck and white empress was slightly stunned as well. What were these Fiendgod Emperors trying to do? They wanted to take advantage of the fact that they didnt have time to react and exterminate the human race? Were they crazy? ! To do such a thing at such a critical juncture? The ck and white empress and the myriad treasures saint simultaneously traveled through space-time and rushed towards the five phoenixes. .. At the entrance of the Ninth Heaven Passage. The auras of the five Fiendgod emperors erupted at the same time, causing the entire archaic starry sky to descend into a deathly silence. No one had expected that the five Fiendgod emperors would actually attack the human race at the same time! Things... seemed to have be somewhat beyond imagination! Quickly act and capture Lu Pingan. The wood emperor unleashed his aura without holding anything back. He had possessed the wood elemental god, and now his strength had recovered by 80% , but he wasnt considered weak. Take advantage of the myriad treasure saint not being able to react and ughter our way into the Ninth Heaven... The Fire Emperor said the same thing. There wasnt much time left for them. This was because they didnt waste any time killing the injured ancient saints and archaic saints. The earth emperor leaped to the entrance of the ninth heaven. He ced his arms on both sides of the entrance and pulled them apart. Thispletely exposed the ninth heaven behind him. The five Divine Devil Emperors stepped into the ninth heaven one after another. Boom! The Calm Ninth Heaven was cleansed by the auras of the Five Divine Devil Emperors. Lu Jiulian and Zhu long sensed it. They didnt expect that the ancient saints and the archaic saints would be defeated. After sensing the five divine devil emperors, they understood that the two saints were caught off guard and injured. Their powerful primordial spirits swept past. Lu Jiulian and Zhu long blocked the auras of the Five Divine Devil Emperors for the creatures in the nine heavens. This woman... is the inheritor of the ck and White Empress? The fire emperor sensed the ck and white profound meaning on Zhu Longs body and focused. However, their target was not zhu long, and there was no need to offend the ck and white empress because of Zhu Long. Lu Jiulians Saint Aura was beyond their expectations. However, a new saint was nothing. Now, the five of them were attacking at the same time. They were using numbers to suppress Lu Pan. Emperor Mus words gave them a huge shock. Lu Pingan was probably the key to the door. Even if he wasnt, he must have a crucial rtionship with the existence behind the door. Otherwise, when Lu Pan used his methods, the door wouldnt appear and cause Emperor Mu to die. The target is Lu Ping an... ignore these people. The wood emperor said coldly. His voice exploded in every corner of the five Phoenix Starry Sky. All the cultivators in the chaos origin immortal realm felt a sense of oppression. It was the oppression of the Fiendgod emperors, causing them to not even have the courage to fight. On the five Phoenix Continent. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes. The Aura on his body slowly disappeared. The target is me? Lu fan was really surprised. He had never thought that the target of these five god-devil emperors would be him. To avenge the death of the Wood Emperor? That shouldnt be the case... why go through so much trouble just for revenge? Or, what do they know? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He seemed to remember what the fire elemental God had said. These Fiendgod emperors... seemed to have a shocking n. Eh? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Could it be that the system has been exposed? These Fiendgod Emperors know that the system left behind by the five beast ancestors is rted to the sect? is that why their target is me? Thinking of this, Lu Fans body instantly revealed a world-shaking baleful aura. He looked at the five Fiendgod emperors who had crossed the nine heavens with a single step, crossed the Chaos Primordial Immortal Realm with a single step, and appeared outside the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Lu fans expression turned cold and solemn. Using numbers to bully numbers? Five Fiendgod Emperors were bullying the human primal chaos realm experts? Lu fanughed. He did not have many other things, but he had the most avatars. With a thought. On Lake Heart Ind, the Phantom of a fiendlord and the Phantom of a Fey Lord appeared beside him. Boom! ! ! The auras of the five Fiendgod Emperors locked onto Lu fan on Lake Heart Ind. Outside the five Phoenix continent, they looked down at Lu fan like five giants. Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Zhu long and Lu Jiulian tore through space and appeared in the sky above the five Phoenix continent. The aura of the demon lord and Demon Lord Rose and exploded at the same time. It was also the aura of a saint. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand des chair. It was like a silver light exploded as he floated in the sky. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian, demon lord, Demon Lord... and Lu Fan. Five saints! The expressions of the Five Emperors changed slightly when they sensed this aura. This kid... has broken through to the primal Chaos Realm! How can there be so many primal chaos realm humans? It seemed like there was a big way out for their n. And behind the five god-devil emperors. The injured ancient saints and archaic saints also floated up, blocking their path of retreat. Seven primal chaos-level humans.. The expressions of every god-devil emperor changed. Still bullying the weak with numbers? Do you really think that our human race hasnt made any progress over the years? The ancient saints smiled faintly. Although he was also surprised by the appearance of the Devil Master and the Monster Master, he still had to speak out at this moment. There are only seven primal chaos ranks. Yun Qiangu, who is the most difficult to deal with, has already been injured. The others are all new primal chaos ranks. We still have the advantage. The Fire Emperor said coldly. Have the advantage? Lu fan smiled with a strange expression. Just as the Fire Emperor finished speaking. On an ordinary. Five auras turned into five beams of light and shot into the starry sky. Nie Changqings golden light was overflowing. Killing intent surged on his dragon ying saber, as if he wanted to y a giant dragon with one strike. The white green bird slowly walked out from the mes. The fire phoenixes that she had raised swirled around her. Sima Qingshan was shrouded in vitality. It was as if he was casually drawing, giving it a vigorous vitality. It was as if he wanted to confuse the real with the fake. With a stroke of his brush, he could move mountains and shift stars. Kong nanfeiughed loudly, as if he was sitting cross-legged on the peak of the Great Snow Mountain. Amidst the drifting snow, he spoke eloquently. The Overlord, on the other hand, was covered in earth-colored armor. He held a huge axe and roared at the gxy. If you add us, do you still have an advantage? ! The Overlords eyes were filled with battle intent. The five Phoenix cultivators who had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance might have been stimted by the auras of the five God and Devil Emperors. At this moment, they all took a step forward and stepped into the primal chaos realm. Even if they had just entered, they were still at the primal chaos realm and wereparable to Saints. The five figures instantly transformed from ordinary stars into indomitable existences that supported the starry sky. Seeing this, the ancient saints immediately let out a heartyugh.. This time, it was over. The expressions of the five gods and Demon Emperors changed drastically. Another five chaos ranks? ! There were twelve chaos ranks in the human race? ! Twelve versus five... who was bullying the weak with numbers? ! Was this a F * cking trap aimed at them? ! Chapter 667

Chapter 667: Chapter 667, not a single emperor was left alive

12 chaos ranks? ! This situation made the five divine devil emperors feel troubled. Not only was it troublesome, but they also suspected that this was a conspiracy and trap. However, their n to invade the human race to capture Lu Pan was very secretive. Almost no one knew about it. Therefore, the divine devil emperors understood that this was probably just a simple coincidence. The Beastmasters inheritance? The fire emperors expression became extremely solemn. They had originally nned to take advantage of the fact that the human race did not have enough primal chaos ranks toplete the n. However, they did not expect that the human race could inherit the Beastmasters inheritance in such a short time. In fact, it was not a short time. It took thousands of years for the wood emperor to recover from the damage and the possession of the wood elemental god. For a Divine Devil Emperor, his foundation had been destroyed and he had recovered, this speed was already extremely fast. However, the human race was developing even faster. Not to mention the five Beast Ancestor Inheritors, just the archaic Daoist, Lu Jiulian, and Lu fan breaking through to the primal chaos realm was enough to shock them. As for the demon lord and Demon Lord that suddenly appeared, they were even more confused. In fact, it was not just the god-devil race. Even the experts of the human race were somewhat dumbfounded. Since when did the human race have so many primal chaos ranks? It was understandable that Lu fan had entered the saint realm. It was not strange that he had killed wood emperor with an arrow thousands of years ago and broke through to the saint realm. Lu Jiulian... was also barely understandable. But who were the demon lord and Demon Lord? Even the ancient saints did not know the identities of these two. However, the ancient saints were not ordinary people. After staring at the demon lord and Demon Lord for a while, they looked at Lu fan meaningfully. He seemed to see that the demon lord and Demon Lord had a rtionship with Lu fan. This kid... is simply bluffing. However, with two more primal chaos ranks, it has indeed increased the aura of the human race. Its quite scary. The ancient sageughed. Regardless of whether the demon lord and Demon Lord were truly at the chaos-level, at the very least, the human races Aura had appeared. Originally, the five god-devil Emperors had charged into the five phoenixes in an aggressive manner. They had relied on the fact that their side had many god-devil emperors and nned to use their strength to bully others. In the end, the human race had turned the tables. The situation had be extremely delicate. The auras of the twelve chaos-level experts surged out like a flood. They rushed out of the five phoenixes, out of the Chaos Immortal realm, out of the nine heavens, and wreaked havoc in the ancient starry sky. The expressions of many powerful races in the starry sky changed drastically. Many peak quasi-saints among them felt the auras of the chaos-level experts, and their expressions became extremely stunned. Other than the five chaos-level emperors, there were also twelve chaos-level auras bursting out from the human ancestralnd. In other words, there were twelve chaos-level humans in the human ancestralnd? ! What the F * ck... was going on? Did the human race anticipate that the emperors of the god-demon race would attack together? Setting up a trap for the god-demon race? ! Twelve chaos-level experts, five godfiend emperors... all of a sudden, they became insignificant. For a moment, the eyes of the experts of the various races in the starry sky flickered. They felt that this times matter was very serious. Twelve chaos-level experts? The human races strength had already reached such a level? Perhaps, after this battle, the situation in the archaic universe would bepletely rewritten. Many racesthoughts were restless. They didnt know about the door, but they knew that once the emperor of the godfiend race was left behind by the human race in the five phoenixes, it might be an opportunity for them. An opportunity to use the godfiend race to rise. Without the godfiend emperor, the godfiend race lost the ability to dominate. Although the elemental world had already been broken through by the human race, it still contained enormous resources. If they could obtain it, it would allow many races to advance further. In an instant, many experts stared at the battle between the five phoenixes in the human ancestralnd with fiery eyes. .. Dont be afraid... They will definitely not be able topletely grasp the chaos-level breakthrough with the help of the Beastmaster inheritance. Furthermore, it is a way to create a new path. Compared to us old chaos-level experts, it will definitely be much weaker. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The fire emperor took a deep breath and encouraged the other emperors. The current situation was extremely dangerous for the Divine Devil Emperors. It could be said that if they were slightly careless, the Divine Devil Emperors might all perish here. What a good n... The wood emperor stared at the many chaos ranks among the five phoenixes and felt his body and heart turn cold. However, the Divine Devil Emperors had no way out. Yun Qiangu was healing his injuries. At this moment, his injuries had already recovered a little. He was caught unprepared by the five Divine Devil Emperors. Even he had suffered considerable injuries. He was originally worried about the human race, but now, the situation had beenpletely reversed. The ancient Sage was also a little stunned. What was going on? Previously, the human race didnt have primal chaos ranks. Now, he had finally broken through with great difficulty. Arge number of primal chaos ranks had appeared, making him, a newly promoted saint, look inconspicuous. Lu fan felt an inexplicable pain in his balls.. However, the ancient sage quickly figured it out. As long as the human race was strong. Lu fan was also a little surprised. Bai Qingniao, nie changqing, Sima Qingshan and the others who had received the beast ancestors inheritance had broken through to the chaos rank, which was indeed out of Lu Fans expectations. However, after Lu fan thought about it carefully, it was reasonable because they could break through to the chaos rank sooner orter. After all, the beast ancestors inheritance was not a simple thing. Even if the current breakthrough could only be considered the weakest primal chaos realm, it was still a primal chaos realm. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Staring at the wood emperor, the wood emperor looked at him coldly. It seems like you know something... There was definitely a reason why the Divine Devil Emperor would take the initiative to attack the five phoenixes. There was something fishy going on. There was definitely a reason why he was making such a big fuss. Perhaps he had exposed something that made the emperor of gods and demons unable to sit still. What was it? Could it really be the system? The system was Lu Fans biggest secret. Even though he had reached the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm, Lu fan still did not want to expose it. So.. This time, all the emperor of gods and demons would stay. If it was before, Lu fan was not very confident. But now that he had entered the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm.. He had the battle strength of a saint, and his five elements indestructible demon body had also achieved the fusion of the four elements. He was only one step away frompleting the fusion. He was still confident in his own strength. It was hard to say if he would be able to fight against the mysterious ck and white empress, but Lu fan could still give it a try against the gods and Demon Emperors. Lu fan was toozy to waste his breath on the gods and Demon Emperors. These godfiend emperors were after him, and Lu fan wouldnt be a good person to let these godfiend emperors live. Raising his head, Lu fan looked at the ancient saint. Senior Qiangu... you blocked a godfiend emperor. Lu fan said. Leave it to me. Yun Qiangu smiled. Then, Lu Fans gaze shifted to Zhu long and Lu Jiulian. The two of you are also blocking a deity-devil emperor. Zhu Longs eyes flickered as she nodded slightly. Lu Jiulians palm pressed against the green lotus sword at her waist, and sword qi spread in all directions. Lu fan turned his head and looked at the archaic sage, then at the demon lord and Devil Lord. The two of you block one as well. Then, his gazended on the Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others. The five of you can block one God and Demon Emperor... is that possible? The Overlord was wearing armor and holding a huge axe. His eyes were like torches, and mes were burning. Hug Me! Roar! A roar was heard. The earth origin power Upanishad on the Overlords body surged, as if the shadow of the Earth Origin Beast ancestor appeared behind him. He turned into a beam of light and dashed toward the gold emperor. Fight! Come and fight with me! The Overlord roared in the starry sky. The gold emperors face darkened. He struck out fiercely. Thousands of golden lights shed in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The Sky was illuminated. The Overlord, who was charging forward fiercely, was hit by this strike. He flew backward and crashed into the void. Endless space turbulence hit his body. However, the Overlord jumped up from the chaotic space currents without any scruples. Again! His face was boiling with fighting spirit. He pushed forward and stood at the front. Bai Qingniao, Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing, and Kong Nanfei couldnt just watch the Overlord get hit. They all attacked. For a moment, beautiful profound meaning fluctuations swept across the heaven and earth. The Gold Emperor was entangled by the five people. On the other side, Yun Qiangu smiled and tore through the space turbulence. He took a step forward and stretched out his hand, which turned into a cage between heaven and earth. The fire emperor released endless fire light, but it was imprisoned by Yun Qiangus palm. Zhu long and Lu Jiulian rushed out one after another. Zhu Longs ck and white eyes flickered. The ck and white yin-yang Power Upanishads surged. A huge millstone floated in the starry sky and smashed toward the Earth Emperors head. Lu Jiulian drew his sword, and the five-colored sword light exploded. Lotuses of profound meaning were thrown out by him one after another, continuously exploding with shocking power. The Earth Emperor was also entangled. On the other side, the archaic saint joined hands with the demon lord and the Devil Lord to attack. The water emperor was also facing three attacks of the same level, but it was not easy. The demon lord and the Devil Lord were not strong, but they were at the primal chaos level. The archaic saint was also a new saint, and his strength was constantly too strong. Therefore, although the water emperor was not at ease, he did not feel too much danger. On the contrary, it was the wood emperor.. Being locked on by Lu fan, it was as if the danger of death suddenly surged in the mind of the wood emperor. The wood emperors expression changed slightly. Although the humans were not very strong at the primal chaos realm, there were too many of them.. Their deity and devil emperor might not be Yun Qiangus match in a one-on-one, but they were caught off guard. Five against one, Yun Qiangu would also be injured. And now, the deity-devil emperor was facing the situation that Yun Qiangu had faced before. This time... we have to be serious. The wood emperor said solemnly. Last time, he was killed by Lu fans arrow because of the door, but this time, he had to ovee the fear of the door in his heart. Moreover, the wood emperor could guess that their actions now had moved the water emperor and the gold emperor away from the depths of the primordial starry sky. It had definitely attracted the attention of the ck-and-white empress and the myriad treasures saint. If the door appeared again.. Many chaos levels in the five Phoenix starry sky could sense it. The ck and white empress who had rushed over would also notice it. At that time, Lu fan would not be able to exin it clearly. After all, the existence of the door was an endless disaster that wanted to destroy everything in the immemorial starry sky. At that time, it was hard to say which side the ck and white empress was on. Therefore, the Wood Emperor decided to force Lu fan to his limit this time. At least, he wanted Lu fan toe out again. Boom! Endless Wood Essence Power Upanishad burst out from the wood emperors body, causing the starry sky to be filled with vitality. The starry sky that was struck by the willow branches seemed to have a willow tree that spanned across the starry sky that was pressing down on the world. The willow branches struck towards Lu fan, and in an instant, the space shattered inch by inch. The five Phoenix Starry Sky had be a battlefield. However, the battles between primal chaos ranks would be directly dragged to another dimensional battlefield. The battles here would not affect anything within the five phoenixes. Lu fan sat upright on the thousand de chair. Facing the willow branches that were being whipped by the wood emperor, he slowly pushed his palm on the wheelchair. The silver light exploded. Immediately, the silver des collided with the willow branches and exploded with a shocking power. The wood emperors heart immediately thumped. Lu Fans strength had be much strongerpared to before. He was a true saint! Moreover, he was not a new saint. His powerful strength made him a little afraid. The willow branches kept whipping down, and the void exploded inch by inch. Every time Lu Pan moved his silver de, the willow branchesattacks would be stopped. The two seemed to be countering each others moves as they shed in the starry sky. Lu Pans expression was indifferent as he looked at the wood emperor calmly. In the past, Lu fan could hardly deal with the wood emperor without relying on the five Phoenix bow. But now, Lu fan, who was in the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm, could easily fight against the wood emperor without relying on the five Phoenix bow. This was progress. The wood emperor also felt it and was very solemn. However, he did not treat Lu fan as a new saint. The existence of the sect and the killing power of the five Phoenix bow made it impossible for the wood emperor to underestimate them. The two of them shed for a while. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair, his fingers lightly tapping on the ARMGUARD. They did not continue to sh. Facing the willow branches that were still being drawn over, Lu fan stood up from the Thousand de Chair. The indestructible demon body on his body began to surge. The indestructible demon body of the five elements continuously appeared. The silver des stacked together with the Phoenix Feather Sword. Finally, it turned into a silver and red flying sword. Water, fire, metal, and Wood... The four elements merged together. In the next moment, a faint purple color began to spread from Lu fans body. It was as if he had walked out of the chaos. He raised his hand and grabbed the willow branch that the wood emperor had whipped over. The wood emperors mind was immediately focused. He saw that Lu fan was calmly looking at the wood emperor. In the next moment, he suddenly exerted force. The wood emperor only felt that Lu fan had exerted a tremendous force. He was pulled toward Lu fan uncontrobly. Lu fan clenched his fist. The Purple Qi was continuously gathering like chaos. It was extremely heavy and exploded with a shocking power! Boom! A punch collided with the wood emperor. The wood emperor blocked with both his arms. However... he had only recovered 80% of his cultivation base. It was as if he was being suppressed by Chaos when he was hit by Lu Fans punch. The terrifying power instantly exploded his body! This... Mu Huang was extremely shocked. What kind of technique was this? ! He actually tried to fuse the five origin Upanishads into his body.. Madman! However, when he used the five Phoenix Bow, Mu Huang already knew that Lu fan was a madman.. Both of Mu Huangs arms exploded, and his face was filled with bewilderment. Lu fan raised his hand and grabbed the thousand des chair and the Phoenix Plume Sword, forming a silver-red flying sword. Do you know something? Lu fan looked at Emperor Wood and asked calmly. Emperor Wood was shocked. It seemed that Lu fan understood his purpose of joining forces with the other four godfiend emperors to attack the five phoenixes. Looking at Emperor Woods expression, Lu fan understood that Emperor Wood had guessed something. This is my biggest secret. However, since you know it, you... can stay. Last time, I Let Your Foundation escape. This time... I Wont let you escape again. Lu fan said lightly. Lu fan felt that Mu Huang knew the secret of the system on him. However, in reality, Mu Huang was only guessing the connection between Lu fan and the sect. The atmosphere became somewhat silent. Neither side seemed to say anything. However, Lu fan moved instantly and slowly raised his hand. The spiritual pressure chessboard floated around him. The chessboard domain immediately spread out and enveloped the wood emperor. The wood emperor was shocked and realized that the surrounding void was actually sealed by Lu fan. Lu fan held his sword and walked step by step in the void towards the wood emperor. A terrifying killing intent erupted from Lu Fans body. The wood emperor unleashed a world-shaking attack, but... he realized that all his attacks were blocked by Lu fan. Lu Fans physical body was extremely strong and he wasnt afraid of his attacks at all. Soon, Lu fan and the wood emperor closed the distance. Lu fan looked at him calmly. His eyes seemed to have a terrifying killing intent that could destroy everything. This killing intent made the wood emperor feel as if his throat was being grabbed. You... The wood emperor opened his mouth. However.. Lu fan didnt waste his breath on him. He shed down with his sword. The wood emperor was relying on the wood elemental Gods physical body. How could he defend against a strike from a physical body that had fused with four types of indestructible demon bodies. The two bodies were onpletely different levels. Hence, the wood emperors physical body exploded. Boom! A terrifying explosion erupted. A small wooden branch rushed out of the dimensional space from the explosion. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Luo Yang, Tantai Xuan, Chai Feng and the other human quasi-saints were also watching the battle in the other dimension. Suddenly. A terrifying energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from the other dimension. If this fluctuation spread out, it was likely that half of the five phoenixes would be destroyed. After that, space exploded. A small wooden branch flew out. Oh? Everyones expression changed slightly, and there was even a strange expression on their faces. The wood emperor... was sted apart again? ! The expressions of the other divine devil emperors who were besieged changed greatly. sted apart again? ! This time... They didnt seem to sense the doors aura. Xiu! A terrifying sonic boom tore apart the five phoenixes starry sky, and a silver-red light exploded, nailing the wood emperors origin wooden branch into the starry sky. The wood emperors will let out a mournful howl! This time, he was really going to die! Lu Fans purple clothes fluttered as he walked out from another dimension step by step. He slowly walked to the wood emperors Wood branch that was nailed to the void. He raised his hand and grabbed the wood emperors wood branch. Outside the five Phoenix Starry Sky. The void shattered. The ten thousand treasures saint and the ck and white empress crossed the archaic starry sky at the same time and arrived. However, when the two arrived, they felt that the situation within the five phoenixes was not what they had imagined. The ck and white empressexpression froze. On the other side, the myriad treasures saint was extremely stunned. When... had the human race be so powerful? ! The two looked at each other and teleported into the five phoenixes starry sky as if they had teleported. At a nce, they saw the scene of Lu fan holding onto the Wood Emperors origin. The wood emperors shrill scream exploded in the starry sky. Wood Emperor? ! The myriad treasures Saint had a strange expression. The ck and white empress seemed to have understood something, and her expression changed slightly. Lu fan nced at the ck and white empress. He didnt reminisce or say anything. The power in his palm began to explode, wanting to crush the wood emperor. Wait... Dont kill him. The door is about to open. We have to leave them behind to block the existence behind the door. The ck-white Empress Thought for a moment, but she still spoke out to stop him. This time, the crisis was different from the previous eras. The ck-white Empress felt that an additional fiendgod emperor might increase her chances. Thats right! Spare me! Ill use my life to block the door! The wood emperors voice exploded out in the void. Lu fan looked expressionlessly at the ck-and-white Empress. He wants to kill me. Lu fan said. Everyone knows my temper. You want to kill me and still want to live? Lu Fans words fell. He suddenly clenched his hand, and a terrifying power erupted, annihting the Wood Emperors consciousness. The wood emperors aura waspletely annihted. A Fiendgod Emperor had fallen. At the instant the wood emperor fell. The archaic starry sky seemed to emit a deafening boom. Terrifying explosions exploded, and countless creatures sensed the changes in the world. Thest time, the Wood Emperor had faked his death, but this time... he really died. Thus, a strange phenomenon urred in the archaic starry sky. Blood-colored stars rapidly fell like rain. In the starry sky, the expressions of countless experts changed. This strange phenomenon indicated that an emperor had fallen! The faces of the God and devil experts were ashen. The Ten Thousand Treasures Saint didnt speak. The ck and white empress frowned slightly, but she helplessly sighed. Forget it, one wood emperor died, and four God and Devil Emperors died. The wood emperors strength was rtively weak, so he died. However.. What the ck and white empress didnt expect was that. After Lu fan strangled wood emperor, he turned his hand and the five Phoenix bow made from wood emperors corpse fell into his hand. The ck and white empress was stunned. Lu fan killed Wood Emperor... wasnt that enough? The next moment, she understood.. Lu fan pulled the five Phoenix Bow. The Primal Chaos Energy of the five elements surged in. The innate purple qi, the primordial spirit energy, the endless spiritual energy, and the five Phoenix immortal source energy of the origin universe that tore out from his back. A pitch-ck arrow instantly appeared on the five Phoenix Bow. Xiu! The arrow shot out soundlessly. In the next moment, it filled the dimensional battlefield where the archaic saints, demon lords, and demon lords were fighting fiercely against the water emperor. Boom! ! ! The ck hole instantly swallowed another dimension. A heavy drop of water carried the water emperors will as it frantically escaped from the other dimensional battlefield. It wanted to escape from the five phoenixes and escape into the boundless ancient starry sky. However.. Lu Fans purple robe fluttered as his figure tore through space and flew out. He just happened to grab this drop of water. This was the water emperors foundation, just like the wood emperors branches. Lu fan grabbed this drop of water and didnt care about the Water Emperors pleas for mercy. He directly crushed it and obliterated the water emperors will. Rumble! Another phenomenon erupted in the ancient starry sky. Another god and Devil Emperor... Had Fallen! The ck and white Empresss pupils constricted. This kid... killed another emperor? ! Lu fan looked at her calmly. Today, not a single emperor... will be left alive. PS: Rmendation tickets, monthly votes ~ Chapter 668 - the reward for reaching the 14th level of the refinement realm

Chapter 668: Chapter 668, the reward for reaching the 14th level of the refinement realm

Lu Fans words werent loud, but it made all the cultivators in the five Phoenix Starry Sky feel a surge of mes surging out from their chests. Domineering! Not a single emperor was left alive! Lu fan was nning to leave all the Divine Devil Emperors behind! The wood emperor had already fallen, and the water emperor followed closely behind. In just an instant, two divine Devil Emperors had fallen. Those were divine devil emperors, existences that stood at the peak of the archaic universe. However, Lu fan had killed two of them with a raise of his hand. This time, it was a true killing, and not like before, when the other party could still be resurrected. The wood emperor had died, and his consciousness had been reduced to ashes. The atmosphere became heated. Those were the strong warriors of the human race. Because they had been oppressed by the God and Demon Race for countless years, now, the human race had taken their revenge. Coupled with Lu fans domineering attitude, the human races will was at this moment, like a ball of burning me, constantly into the clouds. The human will has never been more condensed in this moment. The ck and White Queens ck and white pupils contracted slightly. Lu Fans killing intent was very strong. However, the ck and white empress felt that Lu fan was still too rash. The current you is already at the level of a saint. There are many things that you might not be clear about... If you want to block the existence behind that door, the more primal chaos creatures there are, the higher the sess rate of blocking the other party will be. The ck and white empress said. So, dont kill anymore. Leave them to block the door. She didnt agree with Lu fan killing all the emperors. The destruction this time was different from the previous era. Even the ck and white empress didnt have much confidence in surviving this disaster. So, if these gods and demons emperors could stay and help, the chances of sess would be higher. Daoist Wanbao didnt speak. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. Although he knew that what the ck and white empress said made sense, he wouldnt interfere and was toozy to do so. In fact, he secretly supported Lu fan. After all, these Divine Devil Emperors hid the news and ambushed the human race. If it wasnt for the fact that the human races strength exceeded the divine devil sides expectations, perhaps the ancient saints would have died. Thus, he didnt want to speak. So what if he saw these gods and Devilsemperors die? He had wanted to kill these guys for a long time. Lu fan held the five Phoenix Bow, which was still in Cooldown, and smiled. He looked at the ck and white empress in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Indeed, the ck and white empress had helped him in the past. However, Lu fan didnt want to back down on this matter. These gods and Devilsemperors had to die, not only because these gods and devils had plotted against him and wanted to kill him, but also because these gods and Devilsemperors were still nning something. Leaving these demonic emperors behind wasnt a good thing. Dont kill the rest. The ck and white empress spoke again. However, Lu fan only gently stroked the five Phoenix Bow. The atmosphere became somewhat grim. Lu Fans rapid increase in strength was somewhat beyond the ck and white Empresss expectations. She originally thought that it would take a long time for Lu fan to reach the saint level, and it was uncertain whether he could reach the saint level before the door opened. However, Lu Fans improvement was indeed fast. Not only that, Lu fan had not only be a saint, but hisbat strength was also not at the ordinary saint level. He had the power to kill Primal Chaos. The five Phoenix bow and that special physique.. It made the ck and white empress feel that something was unusual. No... If they want to kill me, I have to kill them all. I, Lu Pingan, admit that I have a bad temper, but... I have a bad temper, what do you think? Lu Pan said calmly. He stopped stroking the five Phoenix Bow, then raised his head and looked at the ck and white empress calmly. In the next moment, he suddenly raised the five Phoenix Bow, and five types of energy gathered once again into the five Phoenix Bow. A ck arrow condensed on the five Phoenix Bow. The bow was pulled to the full moon. A terrifying killing intent suddenly burst forth. At this moment. The Fire Emperor, Earth Emperor, and metal emperor felt something the moment the wood emperor and water emperor died. Their expressions suddenly changed, but it was not so easy to escape. Although the ancient saints were injured, their strength was not weak. They stopped the fire emperor with a smile, and their hearts were somewhat shaken. Lu fan is going to make a big deal this time... The wood emperor and the water emperor have died. Could it be that Lu fan is going to leave all the Divine Devil Emperors behind this time? The eyes of the ancient sage flickered. As an expert who had been stationed in the depths of the ancient starry sky all year round, he was very clear that without these divine devil emperors, once the door was opened, the pressure on them would be extremely great. However.. When he thought about how the Divine Devil Emperors plotted against him and killed their way into the five phoenixes, wanting to kill Lu fan... The ancient saints didnt think about this anymore. These divine Devil Emperors had brought this upon themselves! Lu fan had never left the five phoenixes. It was these divine devil emperors who wanted to kill Lu fan, and Lu fan was only protecting himself. The ancient Saints had no reason to stop Lu fan, nor would they stop him. In fact, he even wanted to help Lu fan. The disaster behind the door... HMPH! So what if there are a few divine devil emperors? Now that the beast ancestors inheritance is in the human race, Ill kill him! The eyes of the ancient saints sparkled. The fire emperor was anxious. He felt that the human race was really full of malice toward them. He even regretted why he wanted to enter the ancestralnd of the human race. The current five phoenixes were the ancestralnd of the human race, and they were even more terrifying than the ancestralnd of the human race in the past. Twelve chaos-level beings.. It was a hopeless situation. The fire emperor roared furiously, but with the ancient saints who were like sticky candy blocking him... he still could not kill his way out. On the other side, the gold emperor and the Earth Emperor had the same emotions. The three emperors were panicking. Especially when Lu fan pulled the five Phoenix Bow, the unparalleled danger made the gods and Demon Emperors feel despair. The ck and white empress took a deep breath, her towering chest rising and falling. In the end, she didnt make a move. She was actually clear about the specific situation, because... all of this was just the gods and Demon Emperors seeking their own death. Lu fan didnt actually n to kill these gods. It was the gods who initiated the attack first. They wanted to capture Lu fan and kill Lu Fan. Hence, she had no reason to attack. What a pity... The ck and white empress shook her head, her eyes filled with disappointment. The appearance of the Beast ancestors inheritance was supposed to be a good thing. However, the five gods were about to die, negating the joy brought by the appearance of the Beast ancestors inheritance. I wonder if we can still block the appearance of the gateway in this situation. I wonder if there will be another era after this era. Perhaps the ancient starry sky will return to chaos from now on, and there will be no living beings. The ck and white empress shook her head and sighed. However, she didnt Stop Lu Fan. She was very powerful, but even she could feel the danger from Lu Fans primal Chaos Arrow. She also felt that it was troublesome. When Lu fan saw that the ck-and-white Empress did not make a move to stop him, he could not help but let out a breath. The corner of his mouth lifted slightly. After that, the primal chaos arrow that was tugging at him suddenly loosened. Xiu! The dimensional space seemed to be distorted by this arrow. The arrow shot out explosively and quickly entered the dimensional space where the fire emperor and the ancient saint were fighting. Boom! The terrifying ck hole instantly engulfed the entire dimension and a destructive energy swept through. The ancient Saint stepped out from the void and his face was slightly pale. The power of Lu Fans arrow made him feel terrified. If he was hit by this arrow, he would probably die. Fortunately, the human race had Lu fan. Or it could be said that it was fortunate that Lu fan was a human race and not a race of gods and demons. If Lu Fan was a race of gods and demons, it was likely that the human race would be the ones suffering now. The ancient saints sighed. In the distance, the myriad treasures saint, who had returned from the depths of the ancient starry sky, also had a grave expression. This arrow... was so powerful! He sat in the depths of the ancient starry sky and had some understanding of the things in the ancient starry sky. When he heard that the human genius had killed wood emperor with an arrow, he was also quite surprised. He had thought that the arrow was definitely very strong, but he had not expected it to be so strong. The human race had really risen. Was this child Lu Pingan? A mournful howl burst out from the ck hole, and a me shot out from the distorted space. The fire emperors will was surging with unwillingness and fear! Lu Pingan, you really want to kill us! The fire emperor screamed. If you want to kill me, Lu Pingan, cant you let me kill you? Lu fan smiled. He took a step forward and walked leisurely through the starry sky. He reached out a hand and caught the me. The me showed the fire emperors distorted face. Leave us, and we can help stop the gate of Destruction! The Fire Emperor said. Lu Pingan... you have a great rtionship with that door! The wood emperor once said that when you shot him, he saw the door behind you! You might have been targeted by the existence behind that door! Sooner orter, you will follow in our footsteps! The fire emperor screamed. However, Lu fans expression was cold. He directly crushed the fire emperors will. Fire Emperor, fallen! Rumble! A world-destroying scene appeared once again in the immemorial starry sky. Numerous blood-colored stars appeared in the starry sky like meteors, continuously emitting deafening booms. Countless experts of the god demon race copsed in the starry sky. It was as if all their strength had been sucked dry, even if they were deity-level experts. Despair came so suddenly. He originally thought that it would be a decisive battle between the Divine Devil Race and the human race. However, he never imagined that it would actually be the end of the Divine Devil Race. Three of the Five Divine Devil Emperors had already fallen. What a hair-raising thing. There were countless creatures in the immemorial starry sky, and there were also countless divine devils. However, only five divine devil emperors could be born. However, now, the emperors were beginning to fall.. The experts of many races in the universe were also trembling in fear. The human race was the overlord of the archaic universe, the number one race in the universe. Rumble! Time passed by little by little. It seemed like blood was flowing in the archaic universe, and countless souls were wailing. The Sky and Earth copsed, and the gxy surged. The color of blood became the theme of the world. Strange phenomena appeared in the sky, as if the power of Power Upanishad had returned to its original state.. The Gold Emperor and the Earth Emperor.. Had also fallen. They had fallen in the new ancestralnd of the human race, the five phoenixes. The experts of the space race sighed. Then, they emerged from their hiding ces. They tidied up their clothes and prepared to enter the ancestralnd of the human race to visit the new overlord of the immemorial space. Although the human race was also known as an overlord, the Divine Devil Emperor hadnt fallen. The position of overlord of the human race wasnt stable. But now, the human race had killed five Divine Devil Emperors. The position of overlord of the human race was as stable as a rock. It was time for them to make their stance clear. They couldnt wait until the human army arrived at their ancestralnd to make their ns. At that time... it would be toote. And from now on, in the starry sky, the God and demon race would have a hard time turning things around. .. In the five Phoenix Starry Sky. It was deathly silent. A monstrous aura of death spread out. This was the aura left behind after the Five Emperors had fallen. Lu Fans purple robes fluttered in the wind, and his expression was calm. Around him, five Emperor God and demon foundations that had been erased floated. There was a ball of red fire, a drop of crystal water, a piece of wood, a piece of mud, and a piece of gold stone. These were the foundations of the Five Emperors. They contained the five elements origin. Each of them was a peerless treasure that could create a top-tier true treasure. Lu fan destroyed the emperors consciousness, but he did not destroy these foundations. Instead, he left them behind. These things were all good things. After killing the Emperor, Lu fan no longer maintained his indestructible devil body. He took a step back and stacked a thousand des, forming a thousand de chair. Lu fan sat down. His purple robe had turned into a white robe, and he looked elegant like an immortal. He smiled lightly. Lu fan flicked his finger. The ball of red me flew toward the white green bird. This is the Emperors fire foundation. Control it well and try to understand the beast ancestors inheritance. Lu fan said. The White Green Birds eyes lit up as it controlled this ball of fire. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Lu fan turned his head and slowly pushed. A drop of water source foundation flew towards Kong Nanfei. Kong Nanfei received it and immediately beamed. Thank you, Young Master Lu. Lu fan nodded slightly and raised his hand again. With a flick of his finger, a small wooden branch shot towards Sima Qingshan. The metal and mud flew toward NIE changqing and the Overlord respectively. After dividing it up, Lu fan smiled. Obtaining the BEASTANCESTORs inheritance is your opportunity. However, there will be an even greater crisis in the starry sky in the future. This crisis requires your hard work. Therefore... strive to refine the BEASTANCESTORs inheritance and reach the BEASTANCESTOR level. Even surpassing the BEASTANCESTOR level will give you a chance to survive in the future crisis. Lu fan said. The few of them nodded solemnly. Lu fan then turned his head and looked at the ancient sage, the archaic sage, Lu Jiulian, and Zhu Long. Other than the corpse of the emperor of the Wood Emperor, the other emperor corpses are all top-tier treasures. You can divide them among yourselves. Lu fan smiled. The ancient sage stroked his beard when he heard this. They were here to divide the spoils of war. The ancient Saint didnt have much objection to Lu Fans distribution. It was the best decision to divide the Emperors foundation among the five who had received the beast ancestors inheritance. As for the Emperors corpse, it was also a top-tier treasure. The ancient Saint didnt give in anymore. The ancient saint was a little embarrassed. He felt that he hadnt done anything and had just picked up an emperors corpse for nothing. However, even if he was embarrassed, he would not give up an emperors corpse. After the distribution waspleted, Lu fan turned the ce where the Five Emperors had fallen into a holynd for cultivation. This was because the will storm when an emperor fell was very helpful in tempering ones primordial spirit and will. It could be used as a holynd to assist in the cultivation of the human races will. Lu Fan was a professional when it came to the handling of tools. After everything was settled, Lu fan didnt need to do anything else. Luo Yang, Chai Feng, and the quasi-saints led the human army and charged out of the Ninth Heaven Passage. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five great demonic emperors were all killed and died in the ancestralnd of the human race. From now on, there will be no more demonic emperors in the ancient starry sky! Luo Yang held the fire spear in his hand and said coldly. Towards these gods and devils that repeatedly attacked the human race, Luo Yangs hatred and hatred came from the bottom of his heart. And Luo Yangs words also shocked all the races in the starry sky. Kill! After he finished speaking. He ignored the gods and devils that had lost their souls and started to run for their lives. The human races army charged out like a huge wave, chasing after the gods and devils. The gods and demons were utterly defeated. They hadpletely lost the ability to contend with the human race. The era of the gods and demons hadpletelye to an end. .. Five Phoenix Continent. Lake Heart Ind. A Gentle Breeze Blew, and peach blossoms fluttered in the wind. Under the gentle breeze, theke water rippled with brilliant ripples, like the light rain in spring and March, hitting the pond and making it dizzy. On the pavilion. Lu fan was sitting upright. The Eternal Saints, the ancient saints, and the ck and white empress were all sitting on the pavilion. The atmosphere was not too tense, and there was no killing intent overflowing. Although the ck and white empress felt that it was a pity for the fall of the god-devil Emperor, she did not care too much. In these years, she had seen many primal chaos ranks fall? It was just that Five Emperors had died, so she did not care too much. At the end of every era, there would be chaos-level experts falling. Back then, those iparably powerful beast ancestors were not weaker than her. Did they not fall as well. Actually, you really should not have killed these deity-devil emperors. They are at least chaos-level experts. It is still useful to keep them. The ck-and-white empress elegantly held the wine cup. Her long legs were stacked on top of each other as she shook the wine in the wine cup and said. The ancient saints and the myriad treasures saint smiled gently and did not speak. Lu fan shook his head. Its no use talking about this now. Its good that youve cleaned it up. Its a lot quieter now. Your Majesty, dont you feel that the air has be fragrant without these godfiend emperors? Lu fanughed. The ck-and-white Empress rolled her eyes. You Brat, you are just being petty. Moreover, I didnt kill these gods and Demon Emperors just because I have a bad temper. Lu fan said. In the next moment, his mind moved. The primordial spirits of the god of water, the god of gold, and the God of Earth, who were imprisoned in the preaching tform, appeared one after another. The primordial spirits of the three elemental gods appeared in the pavilion. They were stunned at first, then revealed ecstatic expressions. They were free? ! However, when they clearly saw the scene around them, the primordial spirits of the three elemental gods instantly revealed despair. They curled up into a ball and crouched on the ground, shivering. The ck and white empress, the two human saints, and Lu fan.. Their auras were all chaos-level. They wereparable to the gods and demon emperors and were iparably terrifying. Escape? These four existences were staring at them. Even if they were allowed to run for a billion kilometers, they would still be captured in the end. It was impossible for them to escape. Oh? The ck and white empress was stunned. She did not expect that these elemental gods who had been rumored to be dead for a long time were actually not dead. They seemed to have been treated asbor by Lu fan. Tell them about the emperors dirty deeds. Lu fan leaned against the thousand-de chair and said as if he was enjoying the spring breeze. However, in the eyes of the elemental gods, this spring breeze-like posture was like the most terrifying nightmare. The primordial spirit of the water elemental god trembled and was the first to speak. She vaguely told them some of the ns that the gods and Demon Emperors had once made, because she didnt know much. Now you know, right? These god and Devil Emperors might be nning to cause trouble, so kill them and end this once and for all, so that there wont be another crisis. Lu fan smiled. The ck and white empress was silent. The ancient saints and the ten thousand treasures saint looked at each other, not expecting this. When everyone was doing their best to fight against the existence behind the door, these God and Devil Emperors actually nned to rely on the other party. Although the water elemental God didnt say it clearly, they could deduce it with just a few words. Forget it... The ck and white empress shook her head. Although losing five gods and devils will have some impact, now that five existences have obtained the beast ancestors inheritance, its not a big problem. Its just that... the crisis this time is very terrifying. At least, its even more terrifying than the crisis of the previous era. The ck and white empress said. Suddenly, her eyesnded on Lu fan. Previously, the Fire Emperor said that when you fought with the Wood Emperor, the door appeared behind you? Once these words were said, the ancient saints and myriad treasures saints also looked over. They had also heard these words. As for Lu fan, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He fell into deep thought. Because, this matter... he really didnt know. The door had appeared behind him? I dont know, and I dont know if what they said is true or not... Lu fan didnt hide anything and said directly. But, when the beast ancestors inheritance appeared, that door appeared and... knocked on the door. As soon as he said this, the ck and white empress and the others looked over, their eyes filled with solemnity and shock. As for Lu fan, he seemed to have thought of something after he finished speaking. His mind was moved. He couldnt help but think of the reward for stepping into the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm. As he had just stepped into the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm, the deity and Demon Emperors hade to cause trouble. He didnt even have the time to investigate what the reward was. Even though the system had mentioned it. Thus, Lu fan was now ready to investigate. A tall building rises from the ground. Congrattions, host, for stepping into the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm. You have taken a solid step on the road to creating a super fantasy world. The reward has been distributed. Please check. The system notification popped up. Lu fan narrowed his eyes. He was actually a little curious about what the reward for reaching the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm would be. After all, when one reached the 13th level of the Qi refinement realm, the indestructible demon body would have beenpletely perfected. His mind moved. The system interface appeared. His gaze swept across the system interface and found the reward column. and within it.. The reward of the 14th level of the aura refining realm quietly existed. However, this reward made Lu fan somewhat shocked. Because.. The reward of the 14th level of the aura refining realm was actually... a key. PS: Second Shift, rmendation ticket, monthly ticket ~ Chapter 669

Chapter 669: Chapter 669, how to break through the Super Fantasy?

Key? The reward of the 14th level of the refinement realm was actually a key. Even Lu fan didnt expect it. Could the system be so poor? Using the key to fool him? However, Lu fan wasnt too surprised. Instead, he calmed his heart and carefully observed what the key was. This time, the system did not introduce it. In fact, there was not even a single introduction about the key, which made Lu fan extremely shocked. He leaned against the thousand des chair. The ck-and-white empress, ancient sages, and other experts who were sitting on the pavilion looked at Lu fan with curiosity and doubt. They did not seem to understand why lu fan suddenly felt that something was wrong while they were chatting. The ck-and-white Empress didnt interrupt Lu Fans thoughts. Instead, she held her wine cup, took a sip, and looked at him meaningfully. The ancient saints and the ten thousand treasures saint looked at each other and seemed to have sensed something. The atmosphere on the Lake Heart Ind suddenly became gloomy. Without the intense discussion, the ck-and-white empress and the two human saints were waiting for Lu Fan toe back to his senses. In this world, perhaps only Lu fan could receive such treatment. After a long time, Lu fan finally came back to his senses and smiled apologetically. Im sorry, everyone. I was distracted. Lu fan smiled. The ck and white empress held her wine cup, crossed her long legs, and looked at Lu fan thoughtfully. Did you think of something? The ck and white empress asked. Tell us. If Its something troubling, we might be able to help with our strength. The ancient saints could not help but speak. Lu fan could not help but squint his eyes when he heard this. Then, his mind moved. Perhaps he could let the ancient saints and the ck-and-white empress see if they could recognize what this key was. I just thought of a sealed item. Lu fan smiled. Then, he raised his hand, and a dim light surged in his hand, as if it was absorbing the light between heaven and earth. Soon, the light waspletely withdrawn. In Lu Fans palm, an ancient and ordinary key that was as ck as ink appeared. There was no terrifying aura, nor was there any strange fluctuations. It was like an ordinary key. The ck and white empress, the ancient saints, and the Ten Thousand Treasures saint all looked at this key. They couldnt help but be stunned. The ck and white empress couldnt help but frown, as if she was puzzled. She was naturally not familiar with the key. After all, how could she recognize such an ordinary key. However, she vaguely felt that something was strange. That extremely ordinary key seemed to be able to attract her gaze. This key... where did ite from? The ck and white empress asked curiously. The ancient saints and the myriad treasures saint also narrowed their eyes. This was especially so for the myriad treasures saint. Since he was known as the myriad treasures saint, it was because he had many supreme treasures. When he fought, he would use them to suppress others. Therefore, he had actually studied every treasure. This is a very ordinary key, but... beneath the ordinary appearance, there is something extraordinary. There is a feeling that the Great Dao is simple. The Ten Thousand Treasures Daoist said. This was because the three peoples gazes were all looking at Lu fan. They were very curious about the way out of this key. Lu fan sighed in his heart. He understood that these three existences who stood at the peak of the immemorial starry sky probably wouldnt be able to recognize the origin of this key. Perhaps they also didnt understand the origin of the system. Lu fan shook his head. It can be considered a treasure. The systems product should be a treasure. Lu fan said this, but it wasnt too much of a problem. The myriad treasures saint was interested. Since its a treasure, it naturally has its uses. Young Master Lu, you can try using your primordial spirit or other energy to activate it. The myriad treasures Daoist suggested. Lu fan narrowed his eyes, and his primordial spirit instantly surged up. The wild primordial spirit instantly surged into the key, but this key could not hold the primordial spirit at all. This made Lu fan frown involuntarily. He no longer used his primordial spirit, but used the spiritual energy he had contributed to pour into the key. Boom! This time, there was a reaction! The pitch-ck and ordinary key instantly turned into a bottomless abyss, suddenly absorbing the spiritual energy lu fan had contributed to it crazily. It was like a whale swallowing. Lu fans expression changed slightly. He could feel that the spiritual energy he had absorbed was being absorbed crazily at this moment. This key didnt know how to be polite at all. After absorbing Lu Fans spiritual energy, the key suddenly started to sh with strange patterns. There was even an obscure destructive wave spreading out. The ck and White Empressface, which was originally full of interest, suddenly froze. She suddenly stood up from the chair, and the chair under her butt fell to the ground without anyone knowing. Her beautiful face was filled with shock, astonishment, and terror! This aura.. Door? ! The ck-and-white empress was absolutely familiar with the aura of a door. After all, she had lived for countless eras and could be considered one of the oldest living beings. The ancient saints and the myriad treasures Saint hadnt paid much attention to it at first, but when the ck-and-white empress revealed a shocked expression, they couldnt sit still anymore. What? This key has the aura of a door? The two of them didnt survive from the previous era, but had be saints in this era. Thus, they werent familiar with the aura of a door. However, this didnt prevent them from knowing how terrifying a door was. One had to know that there were many eras in the ancient starry sky, and there was an extremely glorious era. The ck-and-white empress had once told them that the era when the beast ancestor existed was the most glorious and glorious era. During that era, there were as many as 30 primal chaos creatures. Ten thousand racespeted for hegemony, and there were countless experts. Of course, during that era, the beast ancestor and the other supreme experts were the representatives. At the end of the era, they wanted to challenge the existence behind the door. They even pointed their swords at the supreme beings, wanting to attack the door. However, when the door opened, a terrifying aura was revealed. The five beast ancestors were destroyed with a single palm. Dozens of primal chaos creatures were killed by the other partys palm. In this magnificent era, they couldnt defeat the other partys palm and were easily destroyed. This caused the most glorious era to leave behind the most indelible sorrow. Therefore, the fear of the ancient saints and the ten thousand treasures saint towards the door also existed. Lu Pan also looked at the ck and white empress in astonishment. Door? This is the key to the door? Lu Pan asked in bewilderment. For a moment, he felt that this key... was a little hot. No... No! Lu fan frowned as if his soul was trembling. He felt that something was not right. The system rewarded the key to the door? Lu fan took a deep breath. He found something not right. Lu Fans deduction was that the system should have been created by the five beast ancestors, but now it seemed that... that was not the case. If it was created by the Beast Ancestors, where did the beast ancestors get the key to the door... Or was it created by the Beast Ancestors Together? Was it to allow future generations to enter the door ahead of time and remove the danger behind the door? Lu fan felt a little confused. Of course, the key could also have been created by the existence behind the door. The system could have been created by the existence behind the door.. Lu fan took a deep breath and felt the fog in front of him getting thicker and thicker. Lu fan quickly cut off the connection with the key and stopped the input of the key. The aura that pervaded the key quickly dissipated. The strange patterns also disappeared and hid under the key. The ck and white empress was still staring at Lu fan with uncertainty and shock, staring at the key. The ancient saints and the Ten Thousand Treasures Saint were also restless. They stared at Lu fan with a strange look in their eyes. The key to the door... if it was real, then things would be very serious. Where did this kid get the key to the door? Could it be that as the Divine Devil Emperor said, Lu fan had some kind of connection with the existence behind the door? The ck-and-white empress came to Lu Fans side and stared at the key. Lu fan didnt mind and directly threw the key to her. After the ck and white empress took the key, she looked it up and down and found that the key had returned to its ordinary appearance. The lines were gone, and the aura of the same origin as the door had also disappeared. How did you activate it just now? Did you use the power of the primordial spirit? The ck and white empress asked. I used spiritual energy, pure spiritual energy. Lu fan leaned against the thousand des chair and thought for a moment. He didnt hide anything. The matter of the door was very terrifying to the ancient starry sky. Therefore, Lu fan felt that he didnt need to hide anything. This was the key, and perhaps it was also the key to solving the crisis? Could it be that this key can allow us to enter the door ahead of Time? Lu fan asked curiously. The ck and white empress was startled and handed the key back to Lu fan. The ancient saints and the ten thousand treasures saint looked at each other and couldnt help but stare. Open the door in advance? They looked at the ck-and-white Empress. The ck-and-white empress was more familiar with the door than they were. The ck-and-white Empress was also lost in thought by Lu Fans words. Opening the door in advance was something that had never happened in the previous era. Perhaps this was really the way to solve the world-ending crisis? Its very dangerous, but nothing like this has ever happened in the previous era. Opening the door in advance is something... unprecedented. The ck and white empress said. But... Maybe it really is an opportunity. The ck and white Empresss eyes sparkled. At this moment, she was actually somewhat moved. Lu fan also narrowed his eyes. The reward for reaching the 14th level of the refinement realm was a key. A key that could absorb spiritual energy. What was the meaning behind it? Lu fan shook his head and didnt think too much about it. Lu fan, since this key is to absorb spiritual essence, perhaps if enough spiritual essence is poured in, it will trigger the door. The ck and white empress stared at Lu fan and said, Do you want to give it a try? The ck and white empress was very excited. Perhaps this was her only hope. Because she knew very well that it was impossible for her to survive in this era. In the previous era, the other party seriously injured her and took away her blood essence. In this era... the existence behind the door definitely wanted to kill her. We can give it a try, but we must be fully prepared. If we rashly try, there will be a great cmity. The ancient Sage spoke in a serious manner. The myriad treasures saint also nodded. If they rashly opened the door and released the existence behind it, it would be an absolute disaster for the current ancient starry sky. The ck and white empress calmed down and understood this point. Lets go to the depths of the immemorial starry sky and borrow the ancient array there... Daoist Wanbao suggested. In the depths of the immemorial starry sky, where the door appeared, there was an array created by the strongest experts from countless eras in order to resist the terrifying existence behind the door. And now, it was quite effective. Even the ancient saints who were best at arrays couldnt see through the profoundness and power of the array. The ck and white empress looked at Lu fan and asked, What do you think? Lu fan held the key and caressed it gently. I can, but Ill have to wait for a while... Lu fan replied. Lu Fans cultivation had just reached the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm, and his spiritual energy reserves hadnt reached the peak yet. At this moment, he wasnt the strongest, and his five elements indestructible demonic body hadnt achieved the unity of the five elements yet. Therefore, Lu fan was not in a hurry. Yes... adjust our state and raise our state to the best. The ck and white empress nodded seriously. I will cultivate in the five phoenixester. Lu fan, when you are in the perfect state, we will carry out the n... The ck and white empress said. After saying that, she did not stay on theke ind for long. Her enchanting figure shed and disappeared. When she reappeared, she was on Buzhou Peak. Zhu Long was on Buzhou Peak. The ck and white empress nned to stay on Buzhou Peak for the rest of her life. Apart from adjusting her state, she could also give Zhu long some guidance on cultivation. The ancient saints and the myriad treasures saint also bade farewell to Lu fan. After they bade farewell, they also went to adjust their states. The appearance of the key seemed to have given them hope. However, they also understood that no one knew whether it was a hope or a disaster. Perhaps they would only understand when the key was used to open the door. However, under this premise, what they could do was to raise their states to the maximum. When the door was opened, they could have the confidence and strength to fight back. On the Lake Heart Ind, only Lu fan was left. Lu fan leaned on the thousand de chair. Originally, he had wanted to rest for a while after breaking through to the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm. But now, it seemed that time did not allow him to rest well. The key... So, was the system created by the beast ancestors or the existence behind the door? How much Qi does the key need to absorb? The Qi of the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm... is that enough? Lu fan took a deep breath. ncing at the key, an obscure light shed across the key. Lu fan put the key away. Leaning against the thousand des chair, Lu fan took out the spiritual pressure chessboard and set up a chessboard. While setting up the chessboard, he was thinking. If the key really opens the door of destruction, it will be extremely dangerous... Thus, Lu fan could only raise his strength. The stronger he was, the safer he would be. PA! A chess piecended on the chessboard like a drop of water. It dripped onto the calm surface of theke, creating ripples. In the following time, what Lu fan wanted to do was to transform the five phoenixes from the peak of the Immortal Martial Realm into a super mysterious fantasy world! This was because Lu fans increase in strength was directly rted to the increase in the world. .. Time passed in the blink of an eye. Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. The primordial space hadpletely entered the era of the human race. The human race ruled and dominated the primordial space. Many experts from the ancestralnds of the human race left the five phoenixes in order to break through. They roamed the space and explored the dangerous ces in the space, wanting to break through. The many races in the primordial space didnt dare to have too many reactions when they encountered the human race. After all, the human race was very united. Moreover, the human race was now the overlord of the starry sky. No race could contend against them. The Five Emperors of the god demon race were killed by the human race. There was no existence in the starry sky that could restrain the human race. Fortunately, the human race didnt bully the ten thousand races. Therefore, the situation in the ancient starry sky was quite stable. The biggest change was still in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Because of the Beast ancestor secret realm, the Upanishad Star, the fate tower, the fallen Emperor Land, and all sorts of other Holy Lands, the human cultivatorscultivation speed had reached an unprecedented speed. Moreover, they weed a great era where monsterspeted for power. All kinds of geniuses appeared out of nowhere, fighting for resources and dancing. The many sacrednds within the five phoenixes were also bing stronger and stronger because they had a saint-level expert overseeing them. Sima Qingshans painting sect, Kong Nanfeis Haoran sacrednd, and so on.. Now, they had be the five phoenixes starry sky, and even the archaic starry skys first-ss sacrednd. They had countless disciples, and experts were asmon as clouds. After all, Sima Qingshan and Kong Nanfei had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance and were now the strongest experts in the starry sky, Saints! Although these saints had never interfered in the fights between the various holynds, with the presence of saints and deterrence, the other forces did not dare topete with them. Kong nanfei, nie changqing, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, and overlord Xiang Shaoyun were all focused on improving their cultivation. After obtaining the Emperors foundation that Lu fan had given them, their cultivation could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. With the Beast Ancestors inheritance as their foundation, coupled with a treasure like the Emperors foundation, the speed at which they digested the Beast Ancestors inheritance was getting faster and faster. The ancient Sage was still on Azure. He had learned a lot from this, and his soul was constantly improving. Zhu Long was still on Buzhou Peak. For tens of thousands of years, she had steadily be stronger under the guidance of the ck and white empress. As for Azure Dragon, Little Yinglong, red dragon, and the other heavenly dragons, they all took advantage of the light. Under the guidance of the ck and white empress, their strength increased rapidly. Little Yinglong hadpletely digested the effects of the immortal essence and reached the peak quasi-saint level. Azure Dragon, Red Dragon, and the others were slightly weaker, but they still had the strength of a peak heavenly emperor. And in the five Phoenix continent, they werent the only ones whose strength increased. Tang Yimo was still in seclusion in the immortal array tower. From time to time, Tang Yimos roars would be emitted from the Immortal Array Tower. A terrifying aura faintly erupted. Tantai Xuan sat cross-legged by the sea of bitterness, amidst the flowers of rebirth. He looked at the souls of the dead that had reincarnated and actually had many insights. These insights quickly gathered like little rivers, purifying the karma in his entire body. He controlled the underworld and thend of death. There should have been endless negative karma around him, but Tantai Xuan was like a lotus flower that was untainted by mud, like a Buddha among endless sins. It affected the entire underworld and maintained the reincarnation of the underworld. When Tantai Xuans soul transformed into the third level, Tantai Xuan was like a blossoming lotus bud, causing the entire five phoenixes to tremble. In the world, there seemed to be seven-colored rays of light surging. The underworld connected with the five phoenixes, sending down endless auspicious light. Tantai Xuan had broken through. By the sea of bitterness, he had entered the saint level with a single thought. At the moment of his breakthrough. Kong nanfei, who was sitting cross-legged on the peak of the Great Snow Mountain in the north of the five phoenixes, opened his eyes and smiled. In the middle of the five phoenixes, the white green bird in the small courtyard of the nine Phoenix Pce in the back mountain also nodded slightly. In the western region of the five phoenixes, the Overlord stood by the bank of the East Yan River, breathing like a dragon. In the southern region, Sima Qingshan paused in his drawing and then continued, his brush moving like a dragon. On the northern Luo Lake, nie changqing opened his eyes. He could not help butugh as he swam around theke and boated. The five Phoenixes had gained another saint. This was a great event to celebrate, but it did not cause too much of a stir. Although the powerful warriors such as Mi Jia, Gu Manan and the others were envious, they all had their own paths. After tens of thousands of years, they had not made no progress and had also stepped into the level of quasi-saints. The human race became stronger and stronger. The shaman n and the monster n had all given birth to quasi-saints. In fact, when the 12 ancestorsbined into one, they could even erupt with battle strengthparable to Saints. The spiritual energy in the world became denser and denser, and the number of powerful warriors that could be carried increased. However, many powerful warriors who had broken through seemed to be able to faintly feel that there seemed to be a kind of oppression and extreme terror lingering in the world. .. On the ind in the center of theke. Lu fan slowly opened his eyes. Over the past 10,000 years, the five Phoenixes had set up ruins and all sorts of quasi-saint inheritances, allowing many prodigies to break through continuously as they fought for opportunities. They worked hard for the five phoenixes to break through to the great fantasy world. In reality, in these 10,000 years, two saints had been born. One was Tantai Xuan, and the other was a peerless prodigy who had been reincarnated from Azure. He was also the only one who had broken through to the saint realm among all the geniuses in Azure who had reached the third level of the Soul Realm. The human race was bing stronger and stronger. The Saints swept across the sky and covered the entire world. They seemed to be at the peak of the Beast ancestor era. Lu fan let out a breath. Beside him, Ning Zhao slowly came over and poured wine for Lu fan. The gurgling wine was emitting warmth. Lu fan held the wine cup and took a sip. Then, Lu fan raised his hand. Five types of indestructible demon bodies merged into one. A dark purple energy ball contained a terrifying power and was surging. He had finally merged the five types of indestructible demon bodies into one. As for the enhancement of spiritual energy, it had also reached the peak in the ten thousand years of rapid development of the five phoenixes. And after reaching the peak of the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm... Lu fan realized that the system did not have any hints of a breakthrough. However, after the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm, there was a dark +sign. Perhaps something needed to be triggered to continue the breakthrough. The five phoenixes should have reached the peak of the immortal martial realm... However, they have been unable to break through the Super Mystic Fantasy realm for a long time. The immortal source of the five Phoenixesorigin universe has also reached the level of five phoenixes... Super Mystic Fantasy world... What is it? Does it only exist in the hypothesis? Lu fan really didnt know how to break through the Super Mystic Fantasy. Right now, on the five Phoenix continent, there were more than ten saints, dozens of quasi-saints, close to a hundred, great Luo Immortals, and even more human celestial emperors. This kind of power was even more powerful than the entire immemorial starry sky. But.. It was still unable to break through the super mystic illusion. It was as if there was an invisible barrier that blocked everything. At this time, Lu fan thought of the key.. Perhaps, this is the key... for the five Phoenix to break through the Super Mystic Illusion? Lu Fans eyes flickered, as if he was deep in thought. He smiled. Lu fan drank a mouthful of wine. A gentle breeze blew on the ind in the center of theke. Then, Lu fan slowly threw the purple energy ball in his hand into the starry sky. Boom! In another dimensional space, a ck hole exploded, annihting everything. Xiu Xiu Xiu! On the pavilion. Blurry figures jumped out of the space one after another. The ck and white empress, the ancient saints, the myriad treasures saint, and the others all appeared with sparkling eyes. PS: Today is the first watch, these two days are almost the end Chapter 670 - Gate of destruction

Chapter 670: Chapter 670, Gate of destruction

Five Phoenix Starry Sky. When a dark purple energy ball exploded like a brilliant firework and shattered into pieces, many of the experts who were cultivating sensed it. They opened their eyes one after another. Their eyes contained some solemness and some brilliance. The location where the dark purple energy ball exploded was a location that everyone was both unfamiliar and familiar with. It was above an endless sea. There... was white jade capital. It was a legendary force. The strongest and most mysterious force of the five phoenixes. Those holynds on the five Phoenixes continent were all younger brothers in front of White Jade Capital! Once White Jade Capital appeared, no one in the world couldpete with it. Even if there was a saint guarding it, it wouldnt work. Xiu Xiu Xiu! The sound of air being torn apart resounded. Tian Yuan region, du Longyang, Ye Shoudao, Empress Ni Chunqiu, and Heavenly Oasis Young Master all soared into the sky. They were like flowing lights as they flew across the boundless sea. Their expressions changed slightly. Although they had already reached the upper limit of their cultivation, their hearts were still burning with passion. Its brother Lu! Ni Chunqiu was very familiar with Lu fans aura. Within this dark purple energy ball, there was Lu fans aura. Young master Lus actions are to gather the experts? Du Longyang pondered. He gazed in the direction of the ind in the center of theke, feeling a little emotional. Time had unknowingly passed for so long. From the time when the Heavens origin merged with the five phoenixes, tens of thousands of years had passed in the blink of an eye. The once weak Heavens origin and the weak five Phoenixes had now be the undisputed overlord of this vast ancient starry sky. The former Lu fan had even grown to a point where people could not look straight at him. Like a legend, they had personally witnessed the birth of a legend from nothing. Hence, Lu Fans actions now should have a purpose. It was not just du Longyang and the others. In the Netherworld, Tantai Xuan stepped out of the sea of bitterness. Behind him, there was a ball of light shing. It was extremely holy and did not look like the supreme expert who controlled theherworld. The vast sea split open. Gu Mang held his hands behind his back and soared into the sky, heading towards the Lake Heart Ind. On the five Phoenix continent, the peak demon emperors of the demon race and the ancestor shamans of the shaman race all crossed the continent and arrived. One after another, experts quickly gathered and stirred the spiritual Qi in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing, Bai Qingniao, Kong Nanfei and the Overlord, who had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance, also stepped out of the five Phoenix continent and headed towards the Lake Heart Ind. That Ball of purple energy was like a recruitment order, causing many experts to rush over one after another. On the Heavenly Spirit ns star in the five Phoenix Starry Sky. Mi Jias entire body trembled. Her body left many afterimages in the starry sky as she rushed into the five phoenixes. Jing Yue cleaved open the Golden Origin Beast Ancestors secret realm with a sword and returned on his sword. In thend of Ascension. Lu Jiulian brought Tang Guo and stepped into the sky. All over the five Phoenix continent, there were supreme experts moving. Lu Muduo, Mo Liuqi, Ding Jiudeng, and other experts who had be stronger after the transformation of the five phoenixes all emerged from their closed-door cultivation. On Buzhou Peak, Zhu long brought along Little Yinglong, Azure Dragon, and the other heavenly dragons. The Heavenly Dao tree swayed, and a face was reflected on the tree. One could only calmly watch Zhu long leave with Little Yinglong and the other heavenly dragons. Mo Tianyus chest was bare, and his eyes were shining brightly. He strode toward the ind in the center of theke. Something Big had happened in the end, and he had yet to step into the saint level. Lu Changkong held three dazzling chrysanthemum immortal elixirs in his hands and walked out of the ancient tomb. He walked southward, quietly and quietly following behind him. The gate of the Immortal Array Tower, which had been sealed for thousands of years, suddenly opened. Tang Yimo slowly walked out of the gate while Xuan Yue and Li Sansui followed behind him. Apart from these people. There were also human quasi-saints and other powerhouses hidden in the five Phoenix Continent. They had all been summoned by Lu fan to rush to the Lake Heart Ind. On the Lake Heart Ind, a gentle breeze blew gently. The ck and white empress, the ancient saint, and the myriad treasures saint stared at Lu fan with sparkling eyes. Are You Ready? The ck and white Empresss breathing quickened as she asked. Ever since Lu fan revealed the secret of the key, they had been waiting, waiting for Lu fan to invite them to go together. However, as time approached, they would still feel pressure and danger. This was especially so for the ck and white empress. The existence behind the door gave her a very strong sense of danger. Even though her current strength had reached the peak of the primal chaos level, it was still the same. However, although she was afraid, her heart was still filled with anticipation. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. He smiled gently and nodded slightly. Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue stood quietly behind Lu fan. They did not speak, but they understood that young master was going to do something very important. Moreover, it was something that could attract the attention of the ck and white empress, the ancient saints, the ten thousand treasures saint, and other existences who stood at the peak of the ancient starry sky. They were originally a little worried about their young master, but when they thought of everything that their young master had disyed all along, they could be said to be extremely confident in him. Xiu Xiu Xiu! Rays of light flickered. The archaic saints, Zhu Long, Nie changqing, Kong Nanfei, Overlord, Tantai Xuan, Bai Qingniao, Sima Qingshan, and other experts at the saint level all entered the Lake Heart Ind. Over the years, ever since they entered the saint level, primal chaos experts like Tantai Xuan, archaic saints, Zhu Long and the others all knew about the gateand knew how terrifying it was. As for NIE changqing, Kong Nanfei, Overlord and the others who obtained the beast ancestors inheritance, they learned about the gate of Destructionfrom the beast ancestors inheritance and could clearly sense how terrifying it was. After all, the beast ancestor and the other supreme experts.., were killed by the existence behind the World Annihtion Gate. Moreover, as the five phoenixes continued to develop, the world became more and more oppressive. This sort of oppression didnte from the five phoenixes, but from the entire archaic starry sky. The end of the epoch was about to arrive. This was something that every expert was clear about. Thus, they were solemn, and they felt the pressure. Thus, they were clear that this time, Lu fan gathering everyone was definitely rted to the World Annihtion Gate. In fact, that was indeed the case. Young Master Lu, its best if we dont open it in the five Phoenix Starry Sky... Once its opened, the gate of destruction will descend and the five Phoenix Starry Sky will instantly be reduced to ashes. Therefore, its better for us to head to the depths of the ancient starry sky and open the gate of destruction on top of the array formation there. As for the five Phoenix Starry Sky, well set up a defensive array formation for it. If disaster befalls, this defensive array formation will be able to defend against it for a bit. The ancient Saint said. His understanding of formations was superb. Even Lu fan was far inferior. Its useless. The ck and white empress crossed her arms over her chest and shook her head. Once the door of destruction is opened, no matter how many formations you set up, it will be useless. Everything will turn into ashes, whether its people or things... The ck and white Empresss words were merciless but very direct. The ancient saints seemed to be somewhat unconvinced. However, the ck and white empress nced at him and sneered, Ive seen people who are stronger than you in the field of arrays, but... its useless. If its useful, you might be able to see him now. Hearing this, the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the ancient saints immediately disappeared. Indeed, only those who survived had the right to speak. If the key can really open the door, then the four of us can enter. We have to be prepared. The ancient Saints looked at Lu fan, the ck and white empress, and Daoist Wanbao. Lu fan had no objections. Indeed, if they failed this time and all four of them died behind the door, at least... There were still many primal chaos levels in the ancient starry sky who could stop the door. Although the effect was not great, at least it was hope. Lets go. Lu fan smiled and said nothing. At this moment, his heart was somewhat calm. Originally, he wanted to dy for a period of time to enter the door. However, it was toote. He wanted to find a way for the five phoenixes to break through to super fantasy. Perhaps.., that Door... was the only chance. The current world level of the five Phoenixes had already reached a bottleneck. Lu fans Qi refinement level had also reached the bottleneck of the 14th level of Qi refinement. Tens of thousands of years of cultivation was longer than any time Lu fan had ever spent. Thus, Lu fan nned to break through the door. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! He did not directly tear open the space passage and head into the depths of the starry sky. Lu fan, the ancient saint, the ten thousand treasures saint, and the ck and white empress, the four existences who stood at the peak of the ancient starry sky, actually chose to fly at a moderate speed into the depths of the ancient starry sky. Overlord, Tantai Xuan, Nie Changqing, Sima Qingshan, and other saint-level existences also followed behind. Luo Yang, Chai Feng, Tang Yimo, and other quasi-saints of the human race, as well as many human heavenly emperors, all flew out of the five Phoenix Continent. This scene caused the entire ancient starry sky to tremble. Countless races in the starry sky were startled awake. When they saw Lu fan, the ck-and-white empress, the ancient saints, and the ten thousand treasures saint in the lead, all the expertsexpressions changed. The four supreme experts crossed the starry sky like emperors traveling far away, causing people to not dare to look directly at them. After the four supreme experts, the saints of the human race also followed closely. A terrifying and vast aura continuously swept over and continuously rumbled. In the decaying elemental world. The remaining gods and demons sensed this mighty aura and were instantly terrified. They thought that the human race was going all out to wipe out all the gods and demons. This frightened these gods and demons, causing them to kneel on the ground and continuously kowtow. However, the human races expertspletely ignored the gods and demons. They directly crossed the elemental world and flew towards the depths of the starry sky. This caused the hearts of the experts of the ten thousand races to tremble. What happened? Didnt the human race travel with such great momentum in order to wipe out the God and Demon Race? Wasnt it to intimidate the ten thousand races in the starry sky? For a moment, many expertsthoughts surged. Some races with ancient inheritances seemed to have recalled the legends recorded in the ancient books. Their expressions suddenly changed greatly. The human race was so powerful and imposing. Could it be because of the seal in the depths of the starry sky? It was rumored that a terrifying disaster would descend at the end of the epoch. Countless experts in the starry sky would join forces to fight against this disaster. The current scene was very simr. After all, in the current archaic starry sky, the strongest was the human race. The only ones who could truly bring out their primal chaos strength were the human race. Hence, there was only one possibility for the human race to make such a big fuss. Disaster... was about to descend! For a moment, many experts were in a state of chaos. They followed behind the human army in fear. They also sent out experts to assist in this expedition. In the face of life and death, the racepetition became meaningless. In an extremely dangerous ce in the ancient starry sky. Ancient Emperor Hao was covered in blood as he tore apart the array formation. Hes finally out... Ancient Emperor Haos aura fluctuated. He had actually stepped into the quasi-saint level. He wandered the starry sky and fell into the starry secret realm while killing gods and demons. He had been floating in the secret realm for tens of thousands of years. Now, he was finally out. And he had luckily obtained the inheritance of a primal chaos expert from the previous era in the secret realm. However, he had yet topletelyprehend this primal chaos inheritance. However, the effect was not bad. It allowed ancient Emperor Hao to possess thebat strength of a quasi-saint. With suchbat strength, I can protect the ninth heaven from gods and demons. I can now guard the human race! Ancient Emperor Hao took a deep breath and felt a bit excited. However, he was suddenly startled and his yuan spirit swept out. He sensed the vast human army sweeping through the ancient starry sky. The auras of the four supreme experts, Lu fan, the ck and white empress, the ancient saint, and the myriad treasures saint, caused ancient Emperor Haos heart to tremble. He felt that the inheritance he had obtained was trembling under the auras of these experts. Ancient Emperor Hao was extremely shocked when he saw Lu fan. Lu fan had actually be... so powerful? ! Lu fan seemed to have sensed ancient emperor Haos gaze and looked over. When he saw ancient Emperor Hao, he couldnt help but be stunned. After so many years without any news of ancient Emperor Hao, Lu fan had thought that ancient Emperor Hao had fallen. However, he didnt expect that not only did ancient Emperor Hao not fall, he even had the strength of a quasi-saint. However, Lu fan naturally did not ce the current ancient Emperor Hao in his eyes. After nodding his head slightly, he instantly flew across the starry sky. Ancient Emperor Hao suppressed the shock in his heart and swept his gaze across. He saw one figure after another. Lu Jiulian, nie changqing, overlord, Sima Qingshan, Zhu Long, ancient sage.. It was another group of saint experts. Ancient Emperor Haos gaze continued to move back. Only then did he see a group of quasi-sage experts that were on par with him. He never imagined that he would obtain the inheritance of an ancient existence ande out of seclusion. However, he never imagined that the world was already different from what he had imagined. He had the strength of a quasi-sage... but he could only be ranked at the third echelon, and he was at the tail end of the third echelon. What had happened to the human race during these years. What... did he miss? Ancient Emperor Hao thought for a moment, but in the end, he still followed the human army and moved forward together. In the depths of the archaic starry sky. There was a huge array that flickered with suppressed light, covering arge area of the starry sky. Lu fan, the ck-and-white Empress, the ancient saints, and the myriad treasures saint, the four strongest saints, allnded in the center of the array. The ancient saints were very knowledgeable about arrays, so they called out to the other saints to guard the other areas of the array. The quasi-saints took a step back and sat down cross-legged. As for those below the quasi-saints, they didnt even have the right to enter the array. They could only watch from afar outside the terrifying area covered by the array. Tang Yimo had entered the quasi-saint level, and Xuan Yue had also reached the quasi-saint level. Li Yimo was not three years old, so she could only quietly wait outside the array formation. The void was silent and oppressive. The experts of the ten thousand races were extremely shocked, and there was even a surge of fear. The records of the ancient books were indeed correct.. And the human experts, under the leadership of the peak great Luo Immortal Jiang Li, had transformed into an army formation. Theybined into one, and there was an aura that shot up into the sky. It was actuallyparable to a peak quasi-saint. The powerful human warriors did not know what had happened. However, since many of the most powerful human warriors were acting in this manner, they followed closely behind. However, the weakest ones who could follow were all gold immortals. With so many powerful human warriors gathered together, a considerable amount of power was unleashed. .. Inside the array formation. Lu fan was sitting on the thousand-de chair, his white robe fluttering in the wind. He swept his gaze across the array formation and felt an ancient, mysterious, and profound powering at him. Countless primal chaos purple clouds were surging, causing the array to be extremely blurry. This is the array left behind by the previous era. It is the crystallization of the thoughts of the array masters of several eras. In order to be able to resist the terrifying existence behind the door of destruction. The ck and white empress said. Every time she appeared here, she would be filled with emotions,menting the destruction and withering of one era after another. Take out the key. Its time to open it. We cant dy any longer... If we wait for the door to appear by itself, it will be the beginning of the end of the world. With the key... It will be useless. The ck and white empress looked at Lu fan and said. Lu Fans mind moved, and an ordinary key appeared in his hand. All these years, Lu fan had never used this key. This was because Lu fan knew that it would be useless even if he used it. With his previous spiritual Qi, he wouldnt be able to fully activate the key. Do we really have to try? Suddenly. The Wan Bao Saint, who had been silent all this time, spoke. What if... The key really does summon the door, and behind the door is the Supreme Being, and that Supreme Being is at its peak state, then we... wont have any chance, and theres no way back. The Wan Bao Saint said. His words carried a hint of sadness. Lu fan didnt say anything. The current five Phoenix Starry Sky had already reached the pinnacle of immortal martial arts. If he wanted to break through to super fantasy, perhaps only the situation behind the door could be known. Thus, Lu fan felt that he had to give it a try. The ck and white empress didnt say anything either. Things had alreadye to this point, was there still a way back? The final result was the same anyway. Wanbao... if we use the key to summon the door, and the supreme existence behind the door is not in its strongest state, perhaps... we still have a chance to survive. The ancient Sage said. It was reasonable, but... This was indeed the only chance. Wanbao saint took a deep breath and did not say anything else. Dont be nervous, perhaps... the door might not be the one that opens when the key is activated? Lu fan smiled to ease the tense atmosphere. In the next moment.. Holding the key in his hand, spiritual energy at the peak of the 14th level of the refinement realm surged into it crazily. Buzz.. An invisible wave spread out. It swept in all directions. The energy ripples formed by the violent spiritual energy set off terrifying waves. The ck and white empress, the ancient saints, and the myriad treasures saint were all shocked. How could the world possess such a terrifying amount of spiritual energy? ! Even the ancient saints and the myriad treasures saint felt that it was unbelievable. After all, at the saint level, they no longer cultivated spiritual energy. What they cultivated was the soul, the innate purple qi. And this kind of the simplest and most basic energy spiritual energy shocked them. What shocked them the most was that the amount of spiritual energy lu fan had... was so terrifying! Qi practitioner. The ck and white empress stared at Lu fan, her eyes were shining. She remembered what the five beast ancestors told her back then, the existence behind the door... was most likely the most simple cultivator, the Qi practitioner. The cultivation was simple and simple spiritual qi, but when the simple spiritual qi reached a terrifying amount, it would produce a shocking qualitative change. The existence behind the door was simr to Lu fan, they were both Qi practitioners and both had the same aura. The ck and white empress had never encountered such a situation in the previous era of the starry sky. Therefore, she felt that Lu fans appearance might be a chance. Initially, she was only betting on the rtionship between Lu fan and the existence behind the door to get a chance to survive. But when Lu fan took out the key and exposed the aura of the door. She understood that her decision might need to be changed. The ancient saints and the myriad treasures saint were also stunned. Qi practitioners... in the words left behind by the beast ancestor, the Qi practitioners recorded were also the only Qi practitioners that could defeat the existence behind the door. Lu fan was a Qi practitioner. The two saints were deeply moved. Boom! ! ! The void copsed, the spiritual energy was too heavy and heavy, causing the key to copse the void. Lu Fans face turned slightly pale, all of his spiritual energy was poured into the key, causing the patterns on the key to be more vivid. Everyone was watching. They stared at Lu fan. Lu fan gritted his teeth and continued to circte his spiritual energy. All of the spiritual energy at the peak of the 14th level of the refinement realm had been transferred into the key. Lu fan actually felt exhausted. His arms drooped down and he ced them on the ARMGUARD, gasping for air. The key actually floated up. Purple Light was continuously released on it, whipping the air. The ck-and-white empress, the ancient saints, and the Ten Thousand Treasures saint stared at the key. Suddenly... their pupils shrank! The key suddenly shone brightly. In the next moment, the chaotic purple gas suddenly turned into a thick fog, floating over like a fog that one could not see ones fingers. Then, a door appeared in the purple gas. Boom! A loud sound seemed to shake everyones souls. The chaotic purple mist dispersed, and a tall and endless door appeared in the starry sky. Wherever the door was, space would shatter. Countless chaotic currents would crash, and the chaotic dimensional space would distort.. Oppressive, oppressive, icy cold.. All of the auras finally converged into a terrifying destructive intent! This was a door that seemed to be pressing down on the depths of everyones souls. Weng.. The array formation in the depths of the ancient starry sky suddenly began to revolve on its own. Countless lights surged. Tantai Xuan, Sima Qingshan, Nie Changqing, and the other human saints all exploded with power. Countless threads shot out from the array formation, binding and binding the door. World-destroying door! The ck and white Empresss ck and white eyes stared at the door in a daze, her body and heart trembling slightly. One era after another, this door... never changed. It represented destruction. Every time it appeared, it represented the death of tens of thousands of lives. This was the source of disaster, the beginning of evil. The myriad treasures saint and the ancient saints were also filled with shock, and they swallowed their saliva with great suppression. As heavenly saints, this was the first time they had seen the so-called door of destruction. Although there were records in the ancient books, how could theypare to seeing it with their own eyes. As space saints, they were already standing at the peak of the ancient starry sky. However, this door still gave them a pressure on the soul level. Lu fan sat on the Thousand de Chair, took the pill refined by Ni Yu, and poured it into his mouth. Pill after pill entered his mouth, causing the spiritual Qi absorbed by the key to quickly recover. The door of Destruction? Lu fan stared at the door in a daze. Vaguely, countless fragmented images appeared in front of his eyes. Buzz Buzz Buzz.. The floating key actually floated up without Lu Fans control. Lu Fans pupils shrank. He saw the key floating in front of the door of destruction. The spiritual energy formed a dazzling light. It slowly pierced towards the extremely bright and clean door. There was no keyhole on the door. However.. As the key approached, the door rippled like water waves, and a ck hole gradually appeared. Under the gaze of many experts, the key... was instantly inserted into the hole. The world suddenly became deathly silent. Only the heavy breathing of the people was left. However, in this dead silence.. Lu fan was muddle-headed and appeared in front of the door. In everyones terrified eyes. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Knock, Knock, knock... A clear sound echoed. Then, Lu fan reached out, grabbed the key, and twisted it. Kacha! The door was opened. At the moment of the Kacha Sound, Lu fan suddenly woke up, as if he had been sshed with a basin of cold water. His hair stood on end! F * ck.. Who... controlled him! The system? Or the existence behind the door? ! However, Lu fan didnt have time to think too much. Creak! A long and ancient sound exploded. Suddenly. The door... opened! A huge suction force suddenly exploded, causing Lu fan, who was sitting on the thousand des chair, to be sucked into it uncontrobly. The ck-and-white empress, the ancient saint, and the myriad treasures saints pupils constricted as they woke up. They all shot up, wanting to take the opportunity to charge through the door. However.. A palm stretched out from behind the door. The palm flicked. Facing the rapidly approaching ck-and-white empress, the ancient saint and the myriad treasures saint flicked their fingers. Puchi! ! ! The ancient saint and the myriad treasures saint, these two supreme experts who stood tall in the ancient starry sky, were directly turned into ashes. The ck-and-white empress let out a sharp whistle. Her hair fluttered in the wind, and two ck-and-white dragons coiled around her enchanting figure. They collided with the power of a flick of her finger. However, the power she was proud of actually shattered at this moment and flew backwards, causing the starry sky to continuously explode. She looked extremely miserable. However,pared to the ancient saints and the ten thousand treasures saint who were turned into ashes, the ck-and-white empress was much better. At least... she survived. Rumble! The space around the palm continuously exploded and copsed! The palm quickly retracted back into the door. Bang. The door... closed again. The archaic starry sky. All the saints and powerhouses maintaining the array, as well as the quasi-saints outside, as well as the myriad races and human armies watching.. Were shrouded in endless fear and despair. There was absolute silence. PS: Dazhang, its the first watch today. If nothing goes wrong, tomorrows big finale ~ Chapter 671 (END) - destruction and creation

Chapter 671: Chapter 671, destruction and creation

Countless experts fell silent. It was as if darkness had devoured the hearts and minds of all living beings. Fear, despair, and helplessness. In the depths of the ancient starry sky, Primal Chaos Realm experts and quasi-saints that were below the primal chaos realm found it extremely difficult to breathe. Just now... What Happened? ! Only when someone spoke slowly did the deathly silence break. The ck and white empress slowly walked out from the shattered spatial turbulence. She looked extremely miserable, but she did not die. This was the best oue. Compared to the ancient saints and the ten thousand treasures saint, these two saints were directly sted apart and turned into ashes. The two top saints of the human race died in an instant. This was something that no one had ever expected. Previously, everyone had heard from the ck and white empress about the terror of the door. The existence behind the door could destroy the world with one hand. Although everyone was nervous, they hadnt experienced it personally, so they didnt have much sense and didnt take it seriously. However, when this disaster really appeared and the two saints instantly died, they understood... so this was the greatest terror of the end of the era. The ck and White Empresss body became a little thin as she looked at the huge re-sealed door in the starry sky. She panted, it was the pressure that was formed after being suppressed. She was actually a little stunned. Even though her strength had recovered to its peak and she had used all her strength this time, she was too weak in front of the terrifying aura behind the door. She was so weak that she was like a grain of sand that could be easily erased by the other party. Is it because... of Lu Fans favor? The ck and white empress was a little dazed. She was not confident that she could survive in the hands of the existence behind the door. The only exnation was that she had done something to change the mind of the existence behind the door. That was because when the door was opened, the ck and white empress felt killing intent. It was endless despair, despair that she could not resist at all. When she thought of the ancient saints and the ten thousand treasures saint, the ck and white Empresss expression did not change much. This was a normal situation. When the five beast ancestors were destroyed with one palm, it was even more shocking than this scene. The destruction of the two saints was just the beginning of the end of the era. But... The ck and white empresss delicate body suddenly shook as she stared at the door. She thought of Lu fan. Lu fan had been pulled into the door. What would happen in the end? The ck and white empress thought as countless guesses surged in her mind. What was behind the door? She did not know, or in other words, no one had ever known. From the first era to the present era, other than Lu fan, no one had ever entered the door in a normal way. The ck and white empress did not know that Lu fan had been sucked into it. Because it was Lu fan who inserted the key into the door. It was also Lu fan who knocked on the door and turned the key. It was also Lu fan.. Therefore.. In the eyes of the ck and white empress, Lu fan had stepped into it himself. Therefore, the ck and white empress still had some anticipation in her heart. .. NIE changqing, Sima Qingshan, the Overlord, Bai Qingniao and other experts who had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance all had cold sweat on their foreheads. Young master... NIE changqing muttered for a while, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. We have to prepare for the battle... This is a life-and-deathpetition! NIE changqing sat cross-legged on the position of the formation. His entire body exploded with an extremely dazzling golden light. This was the golden origin profound. Bai Qingniao, Sima Qingshan, Kong Nanfei, and overlord also exploded with profound power. Boom! The formation began to operate, and the faint images of five beast ancestors appeared behind them. Zhu long, Lu Jiulian, Tantai Xuan, the ancient sage, and the other human saints didnt have time to grieve. They all released their auras, like pirs that shot into the clouds and pierced through the rainbow. Father... was pulled into the door. Zhu Longs ck and white eyes fluctuated violently, and her mind was trembling. She looked at the ck and white empress, took a deep breath, and said, Father, will he die? The ck and white empress shook her head. I dont know. I dont know whether hes dead or not. The existence behind the door is too strong. Im afraid Lu Fan is doomed. The ck and white empress sighed. The World became deathly silent. The quasi-sage experts and many human experts had solemn and sorrowful eyes. Ning Zhao, Yi Yue, and Ni Yu all had dazed expressions on their faces, and they felt their bodies turn cold. Young Master... was gone just like that? Lu Changkong was also at a loss. He held three Chrysanthemum immortal pills in his hands, and his lips were pale. His face was deathly pale. Bu Nanxing stood by his side, wanting to console him, but he didnt know where to begin. Rustling sounds filled with panic and despair swept through the ancient starry sky. The various races in the starry sky sucked in a breath of cold air. They werent gloating, but were more sorrowful. This was because if the human race was annihted, their fate wouldnt be any better. Right now, the ten thousand races in the ancient starry sky were all like grasshoppers on a vine. Suddenly. A faint voice resounded between the heavens and earth. Lu fan is not dead. Lu Jiulian carried the green lotus sword by his waist. His eyes were calm as he stood upright and said faintly. The current Lu Jiulian had also reached the saint level and was quite powerful. As a saint of the human race, he attracted attention the moment he opened his mouth. You havent entered the gate yet. What do you know? Some experts questioned. They felt that Lu Jiulian was trying to stabilize the morale of the army. Lu Jiulian smiled. With his hands behind his back, he floated in front of the door. His body was extremely small. Compared to the door that held up the world, he was as small as an ant. I dont know what happened behind the door. But, I definitely know if Lu fan is dead or not. Lu Jiulian said. Then, with a light smile, Lu Jiulian slowly said, Because, I am his clone. This sentence had been suppressed in Lu Jiulians heart for countless years. Now, he still chose to say it. It was as if the secret that had been kept in the bottom of his heart was finally revealed to the public. In fact, Lu Jiulian had already guessed it a long time ago. It was only recently that he confirmed it. Everyone was stunned. Although the ck and white empress was stunned, she felt that it was within expectations. NIE changqing, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, Overlord, Tang Yimo, and the others were all stunned.. What? ! Lu Jiulian was actually young master Lus clone? No wonder Lu Jiulians cultivation speed was so fast. No wonder this fellow, the cultivator who had always suppressed the five phoenixes, had always been at the forefront of cultivation! So... Lu Jiulian was a cheater! After looking at each other, everyone was shocked. They looked at each other and slowly exhaled. Their state of mind was much better. It turned out that Lu Jiulian was young master Lus clone. This was something that no one had expected. I am Lu Fans clone, and I am not dead. There are no abnormalities. This means that Lu fan is still alive and well. Lu Jiulian said. His words caused everyones eyes to light up. The ck and white empress appeared beside him in an instant. Thats right, as long as they stared at Lu Jiulian, Lu Jiulians death, or anything unusual, they would be able to deduce Lu fans fate behind the door. However, even though Lu Jiulian said so, no one could rx. They still maintained their battle stance, ready to fight against the existence that would walk out of the door of destruction. .. Lu fan felt muddle-headed, as if he was stuffed into a washing machine. He kept spinning and rolling. He felt dizzy, as if there were countless small stars circling in front of him. He didnt know how much time had passed. Was it a year, or was it a long hundred million years? Lu fan finally felt that everything had stabilized. He slowly opened his eyes, wanting to see everything around him clearly. However, there was an extremely dense ck fog around him. This thick fog was not ordinary. It was ck, but every wisp of it contained an extremely terrifying destructive aura. The power of each wisp of thick fog was not weaker than the chaos arrow that Lu fan had released with the five Phoenix Bow. This is the world of the gateway? Its a mess... Lu fan held his breath. He was afraid that this thick ck fog would explode his body. Sitting on the Thousand de Chair, he controlled the chair to move forward slowly. His primordial spirit spread out, wanting to find out what was inside the ck Fog. However, he found out that he could not find out at all. This thick fog was not a material that isted the primordial spirit. However, because the power was too strong, the primordial spirit could not spread out too far. Who was the one who knocked on the door? Where... is that person? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. Countless rays of light shed in his eyes. Just when he was at a loss. In the ck Fog, there was a ray of light. Lu fan looked over and could not help but be stunned. That was the key that was inserted into the door. At this moment, the key was like a brightmp floating in the endless darkness, guiding Lu fan forward. Lu fan hurriedly followed. Right now, following the key might be his only choice. Otherwise, he would be lost in this darkness. Following the key, he didnt know how long the distance was. At least, Lu fan felt that he had already erupted with his full strength to fly. With his current strength, he erupted with full speed.., it didnt even take him long to cross the ancient star sky. Finally. The key that was emitting a faint light at the front began to stop. It didnt continue to move forward. Lu Fans eyes lit up. He had finally reached the end. However, what made Lu Fans body suddenly freeze was... That Key... was held by a white hand. It was like thunder exploding in his ears. Lu Fans body suddenly tensed up. His indestructible demon body exploded and his spiritual pressure chessboard was awakened. A blurry figure appeared in the dark fog that was filled with a destructive aura. Lu fan stared at that blurry figure. He was clear that if there wasnt a second creature behind this door, then this existence that had grabbed the key might have destroyed countless eras in the immemorial starry sky, bringing psychological trauma to the ck and white empress.., the supreme living being that had brought disaster to the archaic universe! Human? Lu fan narrowed his eyes. The appearance that the other party had outlined was indeed the appearance of a human. The other party held the key and yed with it, walking out of the ck fog step by step. Finally, Lu fan could vaguely see the other partys appearance. However, when he saw this, Lu fan was suddenly stunned. His pupils constricted and his breathing stopped. His consciousness seemed to have suffered a huge impact. F * ck! How is this possible? ! Lu fan was incredulous. He felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured from the top of his head to the soles of his feet. Was fate ying tricks on him? Or was the creature in this door ying tricks on him? ! The blurry figure gradually became clear. It was none other than Lu fan. The other party had a gentle smile, just like Lu fan. The only difference was that the other party wasnt sitting on the thousand des chair. Instead, he looked like Lu fan in his demon lord state. Who are you? ! Lu fan calmed down. This guy... who exactly is he? Why does he look exactly like him? ! You can call me master of Destruction. A faint voice came from the mouth of the figure that looked exactly like Lu fan. Master of Destruction? Lu fan was stunned. He let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps the other party had only simted the same skin as him. Seeing Lu fan let out a sigh of relief, the Master of destruction smiled and waved his hand. The thousand de chair appeared in front of the Master of destruction uncontrobly. As he got closer, Lu fan could see more clearly. The other party really looked exactly like him. Of course, his aura was somewhat different. Lu Fans aura was like light, filled with hope and vitality. The Master of Destructions aura was filled with destruction and destruction. You are me, and I am you... The Master of Destruction said. Endless darkness condensed and turned into an iparably hideous chair. He sat on it and sat directly opposite Lu fan. The other party was neither fast nor slow, and he was calm and peaceful. It did not match the title of Master of Destructionat all. Master of Destruction raised his hand, and Lu fan realized that the spiritual pressure chessboard had drifted over uncontrobly and was suspended in front of Lu fan and master of Destruction. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. Was this the rhythm of a chess game? Lu fan was full of doubts. Perhaps only the master of destruction could give an answer. The Master of destruction smiled at Lu Fans attitude. He raised his hand, and the dark fog condensed into a ck piece andnded on the chessboard. You must have a lot of doubts, right? The Master of Destruction said. You dont have to be so nervous. Youre only at the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm, whats there to be nervous about... Lu Fan:... What did the 14th level of the Qi refinement realm have to do with being nervous? Because Im at the 99th level of the Qi refinement realm... The Master of destruction tilted his head and said with a faint smile. The system was created by me. As for the purpose, its to let you create a super fantasy world. Hearing this, Lu fans pupils suddenly constricted. The system... was indeed created by this guy! The master of destruction said, Strictly speaking, you are actually me... But you are the other side of me. Creation and destruction, I am destruction, and you... are creation. In fact, destruction is much easier than creation. It takes tens of thousands of years for you to create a peak-level immortal martial artist, and for me to destroy... I only need a snap of my fingers. The Master of destruction smiled faintly. Lu fan leaned against the thousand de chair. At this moment, he felt extremely absurd. Why? Is it fun? A little relief from the boring years? Lu fan asked, his tone gradually bing unpleasant. He, Lu Ping An... was broad-minded and had created the vast and colorful five Phoenix great world.. How could he be a big boss behind-the-scenes who had an extremely dark heart and could destroy everything with a single word? ! He, Lu Ping An, had his heart set on the light! Hahaha... Of course its not for fun. The Master of destructionughed out loud. He condensed another ck piece and ced it on the chessboard. He stretched out a finger and pointed at the endless dark fog around him. This thick fog is my qi, the Qi that I cultivate, you and I are both Qi practitioners... However, this qi is filled with destruction, its very different from the spiritual Qi that you create. Also, do you know what this ce is called? The Master of Destruction said. The door of Destruction? Lu fan said. Thats what the living beings outside call it. This door is called the Hong Gate, and this dark and boundless region is called the Hong Meng World. The Master of Destruction said. Lu fan raised his eyebrows. In fact, to me, this ce is a huge cage. I dont even know how long Ive been here. The Master of Destruction leaned back on his chair leisurely, as if he was chatting with his family. He had a lot to say and a lot to say. After getting along with him, Lu fan felt that the Master of destruction was definitely not him. How could he, Lu Ping An, be a chatterbox? The world of primordial chaos is actually a huge eggshell that sealed me inside. For so many years, if I hadnt learned to talk to myself, I would have been bored out of my mind. Eggshell? Then what... is outside the eggshell? Lu fan asked curiously. Outside the eggshell, there should be an iparably vast world. At the very least... the ultra-mystic fantasy world is starting. After thinking for a moment, the Master of Destruction spoke. Because, I once met a creature outside the eggshell. Its not really met. Its just that a creature passed by and knocked on the outside of the eggshell. I had nothing to do, so I started chatting with them. If the other party can help me break the eggshell, that would be best. Unfortunately, it cant be broken. The Master of destruction was a little disappointed and sighed. A living being outside of the eggshell? Lu Pan said in surprise and doubt. Yes, theres a living being outside of the eggshell! I chatted with him for a long time. The other party is very strong, and he can actually prate the eggshelland make me dream. Dream On! Ive lived for so many years, and I dont even know what sleep is. He actually made me dream! The Master of destruction was extremely excited, as if he was reminiscing about a dream. That dream... Even now, my memory is still iparably clear. In that dream, I was just an ordinary person, living on an ordinary. There were blue skies and white clouds there, and time was peaceful. The air was fresh, and I grew up from the moment Inded on the ground, living the life of an ordinary person. The only pity was that I identally died. The Master of destruction pursed his lips. He had a deep grudge against the person who created this beautiful dream. He described it to Lu fan. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Lu fan and smiled. You remember that you transmigrated, right? Actually, you didnt transmigrate. The memory before you transmigrated was actually my dream... Unfortunately, that guy left very quickly. He said that he was going to find a chef to help me open this egg... At first, I was looking forward to it, but... after countless years, theres nothing. The Master of destruction sighed. Lu fan was confused. It could only be said that the world of the Big Boss was much happier. At this moment, Lu Fans mind suffered a huge shock. He didnt expect that his transmigration was actually fake. Everything he thought was actually the dream of the Master of Destruction! Did you create the system? Lu Pan asked. Create? Not create. Dont talk nonsense... I, the Master of Destruction, cant create anything! The Master of Destruction denied it. Actually, the system is the essence of so many eras in the archaic universe. For example, the power Upanishads of the cute five beast ancestors, and little ck and Whites blood essence are all the essence of these creatures. The Master of Destruction said. Whats the purpose? ! Lu fan took a deep breath. You dont know the purpose? The system said it clearly. Its to create a super fantasy world. The Master of Destruction said excitedly. The system has been used for so long. Why are you asking me what the purpose is? You can feel the destruction spiritual Qi, right? If this spiritual qi flows into the primordial space, it will instantly destroy the primordial space. I am the Master of Destruction, an existence that can destroy everything. The Master of Destruction said. Perhaps its because of the existence of that dream that makes me want to go out and take a look. However, the eggshell cant be broken. The only way out is through the Hong Gate. However, the ancient universe outside the Hong Gate cant bear my power. Therefore, I need a super mystical world! That way... I can go out and y happily. The Master of Destruction said excitedly. The corner of Lu Fans mouth twitched, and he ced a chess piece on the chessboard. He really wanted to ridicule, but he didnt know where to start. Then why do you want to destroy the world? The destruction of one era after another... Lu fan narrowed his eyes and asked. Because they failed. They failed to break through to the ultra-mystic fantasy world... then what are they left for if they cant be destroyed? In short, I cant allow them to take over the toilet. The Master of Destruction said matter-of-factly. Then, he looked at Lu fan. If you are also unable to create the ultra-mystic fantasy world, I will also destroy the current primordial space and return everything back to the factory settings. I will take it slow... one day, I will create a world that can carry me. That way, I can leave this world of primordial chaos and go out for a walk. I can experience the days in my dreams. The eyes of the Lord of destruction were filled with hope. Because they had all failed before, I was very disappointed in them. I taught them the cultivation techniques of the Qi practitioners so that they would know how to cultivate. They didnt want to create a higher level world, but all of them wanted to mess with me... . After the five beast ancestors discovered the Hong Gate, they wanted to push it open to mess with me. Although I had a good temper, I hated the fact that I didnt meet their expectations. Therefore, I had no choice but to beat them to death. I deprived them of their power. ERA after era, I became more and more disappointed with them. Thus... I created you, intending to personally create a super-mystical world. This way, I can go out and take a walk. Actually, I just want to take a breather. As for you, you can be considered a part of my soul. In order to split you, I have been in pain for a very long time... The Master of Destruction said with nostalgia. Now, it can be considered to be quite effective. After all, the essence of so many eras has gathered in this era. For You to appear here, it means that... you are about to create a super-mysterious fantasy world. I am very gratified. However, you are still a littlecking... so, I have to give you a stimulus. The Master of Destruction looked at Lu Pan and calmed down. Oh, one hundred years. Ill give you one hundred years. If youre still unable to create the hyper-mystic fantasy world, then Ill push open the door and destroy everything in the immemorial starry sky. Ill make everything return to chaos and the beginning. Although I created you, Im not you. I dont have your emotions and desires, so I cant feel everything about you... but I know that you dont want everything that youve worked so hard to create to be destroyed, right? Since you dont want to be destroyed, then work hard to break through the Super Fantasy! The Master of destruction looked at Lu fan calmly. Then, he raised his hand, and the dark fog condensed into a chess piece and gentlynded on the chessboard. Boom! Lu fan felt a huge force suddenly erupt. His body was rapidly retreating, retreating.. The Endless Darkness drowned him. The Master of destruction calmly looked at Lu fans disappearing figure. His gaze swept across the endless darkness as he slowly exhaled. Boredom, boredom, boredom, loneliness... all sorts of emotions surged into his heart. He did not know if Lu fan could seed. This was the only thing he could do. Although Lu fan was created by him splitting his soul, he was actually a different person from him. In the lonely darkness. The figure of the Master of destruction was gradually shrouded in a thick fog. .. When Lu fan opened his eyes, he found himself in the preaching tform. The preaching tform of the system. He wanted to withdraw from the preaching tform, but he found that he couldnt do so. This made Lu fan realize something. The gate of destruction, no, everything behind the Hong Gate... is real? The Master of Destruction is me? The one who brought destruction to the ancient starry sky... Is Me? Lu fans expression was a bit strange. However, he thought of the promise the master of Destruction had made. A hundred years? A hundred years is very short... but the current five phoenixes are only one step away from the supreme fantasy world. A qualitative change is needed, but this is the most difficult one. Lu fan sat upright on the eight trigrams array tform, his gaze slightly flickering. With a thought, images began to appear around the teaching tform. They were extremely realistic images. In the images, scenes of the five phoenixes starting from low-level martial arts, reaching middle-level martial arts, then high-level martial arts, and immortal martial arts appeared one after another.. From nothing to something, from the Abyss to the dome.. Lu Fans gaze sparkled, and his white clothes fluttered. He stared at the images, recalling every bit of the creation process. .. The outside world. The ancient starry sky. Without realizing it, a hundred years had passed. To the experts in the ancient starry sky, a hundred years was like a snap of the fingers. It was nothing at all. However, in these hundred years, every expert had experienced an iparably long and torturous time. It was like the torture before execution. The ck and white empress sat cross-legged in the center of the array. Her injuries had recovered and her condition was much better. However, there was still a hint of sorrow on her face. Around her, nie changqing, the overlord, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao and the other experts from the five phoenixes were maintaining the formation. They didnt dare to be the slightest bit negligent. Lu Jiulian sat cross-legged on the Green Lotus and looked up at the huge gate of destruction with a calm gaze. In the past hundred years, he didnt feel any abnormalities nor did he die. This meant that nothing had happened to Lu fan after the door. However, he did not know what happened after the door. He did not know what happened after the door. Suddenly. In the quiet starry sky, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly rang. Knock Knock Knock.. The clear sound was like thunder exploding in everyones ears, causing everyone to open their eyes. The hairs on their bodies stood on end! The ck and white empress, Tantai Xuan, Nie Changqing and the other primal chaos realm experts all stared at the door of destruction. Creak.. Then, under everyones gaze. The door was slowly pushed open. Wee the battle! ! ! In the starry sky. Jiang Li, who was dressed in silver armor, suddenly shouted. The auras of many human experts gathered like rainbows, forming a giant phantom in the starry sky. The ck and White Empress once again released a terrifying aura. She knew that it was time to fight for her life. Last time, she didnt die, but this time, she didnt have anyone to live for. NIE changqing, Sima Qingshan, Bai Qingniao, Kong nanfei, and Overlord also erupted with Beast Ancestor Phantoms. Battle! The final battle to the death! The door slowly opened. A terrifying dark fog surged out from behind the door, rolling like a tidal wave. Sizzle Sizzle! The void actually started to copse under the heavy burden. Under this thick fog, it copsed and destroyed one after another. The expressions of the people changed. Just the aura alone was enough to make the void unable to bear it. Just what kind of supreme existence was this! The ck and white empress understood that this battle could not be avoided. She roared again and soared into the sky. Behind the door, the sound of footsteps could be heard clearly. Step by step, a blurry figure stood at the door. He didnt take a step into the archaic space. However, just standing at the door made the archaic space seem like it was about to fall apart, giving people a terrifying pressure. The eyes of the ck and white empress sparkled. She stared at the person standing in front of the door. This familiar aura was like a nightmare. She was extremely familiar with it. She really wanted to see the face of the person standing in front of the door! Boom! She plunged into the thick fog. A terrifying aura burst out wantonly. The ck and white power Upanishad turned into two long dragons. Puchi! However. The figure standing in front of the door slowly raised his hand. He crushed the two long dragons and patted them gently. The body of the ck and white empress trembled. She withered like a summer flower.. Her ck and white eyes stared at the door. However, her body couldnt be controlled and started to be destroyed bit by bit.. Finally, it dissipated into the starry sky like smoke and dust. .. On the mission tform. Lu Fans heart trembled, and his expression wasplicated. A hundred years have passed. Has the destruction begun? Lu fan gritted his teeth. And now, he still had no idea how to create the Super Fantasy world. His gaze flickered, and the mission tform showed the ck and white empress withering like a summer flower, turning into ashes. It was just like the two human saints from the past. Lu fan clenched his fist. .. In front of the world-destroying gate. The destruction had begun. The Master of destruction slowly raised his head, looked at the vast starry sky, and let out a breath. In the end, it didnt seed? The Master of destruction was somewhat disappointed. He just wanted a world that could carry him. Why was it so difficult to realize such a small wish? He leaned against the Hong Gate. He looked at the scene of countless creatures charging toward him from the ancient starry sky outside the gate. He shook his head. It was the same in every era. These people... wanted to mess with him. Weng.. The array formation in the depths of the starry sky erupted with brilliant light. A terrifying aura suddenly soared into the sky, transforming into a huge beast w that pped toward the figure in front of the gate. However, the Lord of destruction only stretched out a finger and pierced through it. The array exploded! NIE changqing, Sima Qingshan and the other experts who had obtained the beast ancestors inheritance all changed their expressions. Too strong! All of you retreat! Retreat back to the five Phoenixes! NIE changqing roared! In the next moment, the bodies of the five exploded with resplendent light. Come! Hit Me! The Overlord roared! His body suddenly stood up! He was able to resist the finger of the Lord of destruction. He protected countless creatures and started to run away. Eh? The Lord of destruction smiled. Then, he pulled back a finger and threw a punch. Puchi! The overlord coughed blood and his body exploded! He was turned into ashes. Nie changqings golden origin power Upanishad burst out. His dragon-ying saber tore through the thick fog. However, he soon lost his power in the fog. The thick fog filled with destructive aura swallowed nie changqing, turning him into ashes. Kong Nanfeis righteous energy soared to the sky. He spoke eloquently, resisting the fog for a while before being swallowed. The white green bird sat cross-legged while the Phoenix soared in the sky. After enduring for a while, it sighed and closed its eyes. Was this the terrifying existence behind the door? It was impossible to resist.. The Master of Destruction took a step forward. Bang! ! ! It was as if destruction had descended. From this point on, the ancient starry sky started to copse inch by inch, disintegrating into pieces. He looked at the deathly silent starry sky around him, feeling somewhat lost. He took a step forward, and everywhere he passed, everything was annihted, turning into primal chaos. Hended on an ancient star, and the already deste star was directly annihted. He arrived at the ancestralnd of arge race in the ancient starry sky. The living beings in the ancestralnd were all annihted by the ck Mist. Elemental world. The Lord of destructionnded and stretched out his hand, wanting to touch it. The peak-stage immortal martial element world didnt even wait for his finger to touch it beforepletely copsing. Looking up at the starry sky, Im at a loss. Theres no ce for me to stand. Where can I stand? The Lord of destruction felt an inexplicable sadness. Invincible, too lonely. He continued to move forward, and everywhere he passed, everything fell apart. More than half of the ancient starry sky copsed, and he finally arrived in front of the Nine Heavens Passage. .. In the DAO transmission tform. Lu fan was somewhat at a loss. He looked at the people in the hands of the Master of destruction who were all reduced to ashes, and his heart felt as if it was being gripped. Nie Chang Qing, Overlord, Sima Qing Shan... all of these familiar faces were reduced to ashes, causing his heart to feel somewhat stifled. He watched as the Master of destruction headed towards the five phoenixes. Lu fan was somewhat anxious. Super Mystic Fantasy... just how did he achieve it? ! Lu fan gritted his teeth as his primordial spirit surged crazily, looking for a breakthrough. .. The Master of Destruction walked over, and wherever he passed, Chaos would return. At the entrance of the Ninth Heaven Passage. Tantai Xuan had his hands behind his back, and a sword hung by Lu Jiulians waist. Archaic saints, Zhu Long, and many other experts stood there. What was supposed toe... was going toe eventually. Where... where is Gongzi? Ning Zhao, Ni Yu, and Yi Yue pursed their lips, their eyes flickering. The door had opened, but why was young master still noting out? It seemed like the odds were against him. Jiang Li led many human experts. Their eyes were filled with anger and killing intent. The Green Bird was dead. He was furious! He was powerless! Jiang Li carried the power of the Army formation and attacked the Lord of Destruction. However, with a wave of his hand, all the experts who had formed the battle formation were destroyed. Tantai Xuan sighed. We cant hold on any longer. When he steps into the five phoenixes, it will be the time of the worlds destruction. Tantai Xuan sighed. However, he also took one step at a time. He couldnt run away. He was the underworld emperor and he had his responsibilities. Boom! The Underworld Earth appeared behind him. Six paths of reincarnation and an endless sea of bitterness. Tantai Xuan stared at the Master of Destruction, his battle intent as bright as a rainbow. Ill help you. Suddenly, a faint voice resounded. Tang Yimo, whose entire body was engraved with the patterns of the five Great Upanishads, stepped into the starry sky. One vein, two veins, three veins.. When he opened the seventh vein, along with the Upanishads, Tang Yimos aura was already extremely terrifying. It was not weaker than the saints of the human race like Wan Bao. Eighth vein! Open! Boom! Tang Yimo had opened his eighth meridian. Along with the inscription of the five power Upanishad arrays, the space around him distorted at this moment. However, Tang Yimo couldnt hold on any longer. It was as if his soul was about to be destroyed. This power was too strong. Underworld Emperor! You follow closely behind me! Tang Yimo roared. In the next moment, he took a step forward and shot into the starry sky. He bent his knees and kicked! He kicked at the Master of Destruction. This power... is quite interesting. The Master of destruction stared at Tang Yimos kick and his eyes lit up. The underworld emperor turned into a sea of bitterness and followed closely behind Tang Yimo. The thick fog was broken! It continued to approach the master of destruction. Boom! Everyone was staring at this scene. At the entrance of the passage, Xuan Yue and Li Sansui were extremely excited. This was the result of their research. Even if it was only for a moment of brilliance, it would be enough if they could change the oue! However, the power that Tang Yimo unleashed had indeed broken through the thick fog. However, when he was approaching the Master of Destruction, Tang Yimo, whose body was in tatters, was inplete disbelief. His faith was shaking and copsing. The Nether Emperor Tantai Xuan, who was following closely behind, also revealed an expression ofplete disbelief. Lu... Ha, I almost let you kick out an ending.The Master of destruction smiled faintly and interrupted their words. Their voices couldnt be heard through the thick fog. The Master of Destructions destructive waves swept over them. They were shocked and shattered inch by inch. Tang Yimo couldnt believe it. He roared continuously. Hes clearly the one who created everything. Why did he destroy everything? Tantai Xuan was filled with sorrow. .. No one could stop the Master of Destruction. In the Dao teaching tform. He watched as the master of destruction killed one old acquaintance after another. Lu Fans heart gradually became numb. However, he seemed to vaguely understand something. You are clearly the one who created everything. Why do you want to destroy everything? Tantai Xuans words lingered in Lu fans ears. Lu Fans eyes gradually lit up. His heart, however, became calmer. Created from destruction! Lu fan raised his hand and fiddled with the Dao preaching tform. The method to break through the super mystic illusion.. He might have found it! .. Boom! The five Phoenix Starry Sky began to fall apart. When the Master of Destruction stepped in. Everything was falling apart. Everything was falling apart. The Master of destruction was filled with regret. Finally, the thick fogpletely annihted the five phoenixes. All living beings disappeared, and the starry sky became silent. You still didnt seed in the end. A faint voice came out of the mouth of the Master of destruction. He looked at the white light in the thick fog. It was Lu fan, who was sitting cross-legged on the eight trigrams array tform. And Lu fan was looking at him calmly at this moment. No... I seeded. Lu fan smiled. He raised his hand and slowly drew a line, and the five Phoenixes origin universe appeared. A huge suction force surged out from the origin universe, and five phoenixes of immortal origin were circling around. In the next moment, light spots appeared one after another from the endless dense fog. Each light spot represented a living being. The light spots contained their entire lives. Some light spots represented Tang Yimo, some light spots represented Tantai Xuan, and there were also ancient saints that had long fallen, the myriad treasures saint, the ck and white empress, and so on.. Countless light spots gathered, and all the living wills in the ancient starry sky and the five Phoenix Starry Sky gathered together. Finally, they floated into the five Phoenix origin universe. Create new life from destruction. Creation and destruction are of the same origin. The eight trigrams array tform below Lu fan started to revolve continuously. The Master of Destruction looked at Lu Fan in surprise and anticipation. Lu fan stood up, and a thick white fog actually started to surge out from behind him. Bit by bit, in the end, it turned into a huge wave that collided with the thick ck fog. Within the thick white fog, one familiar figure after another shed past. NIE changqing, Sima Qingshan, White Green Bird, Tantai Xuan, Tang Yimo.. Five Phoenix Creatures, creatures in the immemorial starry sky, and so on. The white fog was filled with vitality and the aura of creation. The ck fog was filled with destruction. The white fog collided with the ck Fog, but the white fog did not extinguish. It actually expanded bit by bit. Within the five phoenixes, it formed a huge yin-yang pattern. Lu Fans white clothes fluttered. Step by step, he walked in front of the Master of destruction. The spiritual pressure chessboard appeared again. The two of them smiled and continued the previously unfinished chessboard. When Lu Fansst chess piecended. It was like a drop of water that dripped onto the mirror-like surface of theke. Ripples appeared and a storm was set off. The ck fog began to retreat rapidly, continuously retreating behind Hong men. As for the white fog, it quickly took over the ancient starry sky, the five Phoenix Starry Sky.. The Master of destruction was within the white fog, and he actually let out a carefreeugh. Lu fanughed. Another chess piece was ced down. The white fog dispersed. The destroyed five phoenixes were restored to their original state, and the dead creatures appeared one after another all over the five Phoenix continent. They were all in a daze, as if they had been separated by a lifetime. Tang yimo, Tantai Xuan, nie changqing, Sima Qingshan, and so on.. They all appeared on the ground. They looked at their undamaged bodies in disbelief. Had they been resurrected? ! The long eyshes of the ck and white empress trembled slightly. She opened her ck and white eyes and looked at the ck and white figures above the white fog. Her eyes sparkled. Everything in the starry sky had returned to its original state. She had created a new life from destruction. .. The Master of destruction and Lu fan floated side by side at the peak of the starry sky. They looked at the five phoenixes that had recovered their vitality and were flourishing. The eyes of the Master of destruction were filled with anticipation and nervousness. Then Ill be going down. The Master of Destruction turned his head to look at Lu fan and said. Go... Lu fan smiled. The Master of destruction grinned. After that, he transformed into a stream of light and silentlynded within the five phoenixes. He carefully stood up, his eyes rolling. The five phoenixes continent was as stable as ever. It could barely withstand his power. The Master of destruction let out a long sigh of relief. In the next moment, he raised his head andughed. He... could finally y happily! .. In front of the Hong Gate. Lu fan stood there for a long time before he finally stepped into it. The white fog surged and collided with the ck fog, gradually illuminating the endless darkness of the world of primordial chaos. Lu fan raised his head. The top of the world of primordial chaos was really pure white, just like an eggshell. When the white fog and ck fog turned into a vortex that spiraled. Cracks began to appear on the Eggshell. When the five phoenixes of the super fantasy world continued to grow stronger, perhaps... the eggshell would eventually break. The path of creation never stopped. Lu fan smiled. Crack. The Eggshellshattered slightly and fell. Light shone down from the cracks and spread on Lu Fans face. [ end of the book ] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!